《Our Sweet Marriage》


 Chapter 001

    "If you don''t want something to happen to your mother, you''ll go in."


    Outside the Civil Affairs Bureau, Su Wenxin tightly holds the household register in his hand, listening to the extremely cold tone, and waves of hypoxia in his mind.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to choose." The devil like voice continued to come in my ear, counting down the time, "three, two, one..."


    "Well, it''s just getting married. I didn''t say I didn''t want to!" Su Wenxin clenched his fist, raised the volume, and stopped Fang Hongyuan''s steps.


    Instead of looking at Fang Hongyuan, she rushes into the marriage registration office and ignores the long line. She goes directly to the desk and throws her household registration book in front of the staff, saying, "get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Staff for a while speechless, "this lady, who do you marry?"


    "He Su Wenxin pointed to Fang Hongyuan, who came walking behind him.


    "Then please line up at the back." The staff pushed their glasses and glanced at the long dragon that lined up to the gate.


    "Er..." Sue was silent for a moment.


    "You are so stupid." Fang Hongyuan pulls Su Wenxin to the waiting area.


    Is she blind? Can''t she see such a long line?


    Su Wenxin sat in the waiting area with a calm face. Suddenly, her phone rings. The caller ID is Jiang Yunfan.


    "Shut down." Fang Hongyuan ordered.


    Sue asked her heart and turned off her cell phone.


    "My wife, don''t think of others."


    "If you don''t force me, I can''t be your wife."


    "Then you don''t want to be Jiang Yunfan''s wife."


    In a few words, Su Wenxin''s tears rolled in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and looked at Fang Hongyuan, "we know each other for only three days. Why do we have to force me like this?"


    Fang Hongyuan only said, "I''d like to."


    Shameless cheap man!


    Su asked in the heart silently scolded a, don''t overdo, don''t want to let oneself shed tears of appearance let him see.


    Time passed quickly, a long line of team gradually reduced, and finally reached them.


    Su Wen handed out the Hukou book, quickly went through a series of procedures, and the staff gave them two red marriage certificates.


    With the staff''s congratulations, she left the Civil Affairs Bureau like a walking corpse.


    "I won''t go home tonight. You can take a taxi by yourself." Su Wenxin just opened the door, but Fang Hongyuan closed the door she opened.


    "Good." Sue nodded to the side mechanically.


    Fang Hongyuan stopped Su Wenxin''s way, "don''t you ask me where I''m going?"


    "It''s your business where you go, and I''m not qualified to care about you."


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan was speechless for a while. Suddenly, he laughed and looked down at Su and asked, "I''m in a good mood. I don''t mind letting you know. I''m going to the blues tonight."


    Blues, the largest nightclub in a city, I heard that the ladies in it are all beautiful. Nowadays, many female stars in the entertainment circle have made friends in blues.


    "Oh." Su asked heart and low should be a, eyes drooping low, "you remember to do protective measures, those miss always not very clean."


    "You Looking at Su''s indifference, Fang Hongyuan was angry again. "Su Wenxin, who am I?" he asked


    "Husband." Sue asked.


    "You know that!"


    Does a woman know that her husband is going to a nightclub to find a prostitute? Especially today is their wedding night?


    Su asked, "we''re just trading. I don''t care what you like, and I don''t want to. As long as you do what you promise me, I''ll be your qualified wife."


    Be an obedient and sensible wife who doesn''t interfere in his private life.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "I just hope that you will pay a little attention to that when you go to the lady, and eventually you will live together. If you are infected with any disease, I can''t avoid it..."


    "Do your spring and autumn dream, my young master will not touch you, my young master is disgusted!" Then he got into the car, slammed the door and drove away.


    Er, did what she just said offend him?


    Why does he feel so angry?


    Su Wenxin turns his lips and reaches out to stop a taxi, which runs counter to Fang Hongyuan.


    Back home, Su Wenxin kicks off her shoes and lies on the sofa lazily. She felt in her bag and took out the marriage certificate.


    The nanny came over with her pajamas in her hand and asked Sue respectfully, "madam, take a bath."


    "No, go away." Sue asked her heart and replied wearily.


    The nurse''s face stiffened and stepped aside.


    Su Wenxin took the phone and pressed the power on button for a long time. As soon as the screen of the mobile phone lights up, the phone calls directly in. The caller ID is still Jiang Yunfan.After a long hesitation, Su Wenxin pressed the answer button, "hello..."


    "Where are you She just said a word, Jiang Yunfan anxiously asked, "isn''t it a good idea to try the wedding dress together? Isn''t it a good idea to wait a few days for our wedding? Where the hell have you been? Why don''t you answer the phone, don''t you return the message and turn it off? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su asked, "sorry Yunfan, I can''t marry you. Let''s break up."


    "What kind of international joke are you making?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Su asked her heart and apologized. Tears fell. In Jiang Yunfan''s flustered words, she silently hung up the phone and turned off the machine again.


    She''s married, with someone she''s only known for three days.


    However, she has made an appointment with Jiang Yunfan for a long time, and their wedding will be in ten days. They once said that they would stay together for a lifetime and never separate.


    She broke the appointment.


    The reason is that her mother had a car accident and her mother killed someone in her car. The family members of the dead don''t want to pay compensation, but Su Wenxin''s mother must be sentenced to death.


    Now, only Fang Hongyuan can save her mother.


    He has both black and white ways to save her mother''s life.


    For the sake of her mother, she can only live up to Jiang Yunfan, who has been in love for three years and has reached the stage of marriage.


    "Yunfan, I will always think of you in my heart." She took out a picture of them from her purse and closed her eyes silently.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, it began to rain.


    The heavy rain fell on the windowsill and made a loud noise. Sue Wenxin fell asleep on the sofa in the living room.


    Nanny dare not let Sue Wenxin stay on the sofa to sleep, the two nannies laboriously moved her to the bedroom.


    Gradually, it rained harder and harder.


    The rain was so heavy that I couldn''t see clearly.


    The light of the car came from the rainstorm and stopped in the courtyard of the villa. Agreed to go to the blues to find Miss Fang Hongyuan sitting in the driver''s cab, quietly looking at the light is still on in the bedroom.

 Chapter 002

    "Sue Ask Heart... "


    He whispered her name, slowly fell on the steering wheel and closed his eyes.


    "Sir, sir!" The sound of slapping the window wakes Fang Hongyuan. He opens his sleepy eyes and looks out.


    When I fell asleep, it was still late at night. As soon as I opened my eyes, the sky was already slightly bright, almost half past five in the morning.


    He kneaded his eyebrows, pressed the window, and asked the baby sitter who woke him up, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s daybreak, sir. Why don''t you go home and sleep?"


    When she got up in the middle of the night yesterday, she found her husband''s car parked in the yard. The rain was so heavy that she didn''t go downstairs to have a look. She thought her husband had returned to his room early to have a rest. But when she got up early to take out the garbage, she saw her husband fall asleep in the car.


    "Oh..." Fang Hongyuan''s face slightly changed and he said, "I just came back. Where''s my wife?"


    "The wife is still asleep."


    The nurse replied, muttering in her heart: I clearly remember that when I got up last night, it was just over eleven o''clock.


    "Go ahead and don''t tell your wife about seeing me." Fang Hongyuan told him to drive away the nanny.


    He rubbed his neck and stretched for a long time.


    It''s hard to sleep in the car.


    Slow down, he pressed the door to get off. Suddenly, his eyebrows were creamy, as if he thought of what he was thinking of. He sat in the driver''s cab in a hurry, pulled out the car drawer of the assistant driving position, and took out a bottle of perfume from the inside, and sprayed it vigorously.


    Smell, um, almost.


    he put up his perfume and craned his neck to the rearview mirror, with his fingers pinched on his neck. His teeth a bite, fingers constantly force, soon, his neck was pinched out by him a deep purple trace. He looked left and right in the mirror and continued to pinch along the edge of the mark.


    Finally, a bruise that looked like a kiss was pinched out by him, and his mouth was painful.


    A kiss mark, isn''t it a little less?


    He rubbed the sore numb neck, simply heart a horizontal, and opened his shirt, continue to pinch up.


    On the left and on the right, four or five "kiss marks" appeared in his heart, perfect.


    He decisively pulled the door, put his hand into his pants pocket, swaggered into the bedroom, and fell his coat heavily on the bed.


    Su Wenxin was awakened.


    She turned over and rubbed her eyes. Looking at Fang Hongyuan, her eyes fell on the "kiss mark" on his neck.


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t roll down, I''ve been happy all night. I''m sleepy and want to sleep. " Fang Hongyuan raised his voice and said sarcastically.


    "Oh." Su asked her heart and quickly answered. She turned over and got out of bed to make room for Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Su coldly and asked, "if you don''t clean up, you are not allowed to go to my bed!"


    "Oh, I''ll sleep in the guest room." Sue asked.


    She didn''t want to share a bed with him.


    "You are my wife. When the guest room comes out, where is my Fang family''s face?"


    "Er..." Sue was silent for a moment.


    It''s not a matter of whether you say it or not.


    If he''s afraid that her sleeping room will hurt his face, he can not say it at all.


    She looked at Fang Hongyuan faintly without gnawing.


    She just wants to save her mother and save her life. If Fang Hongyuan can save her mother''s life, she can also be his face puppet.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "Su Wenxin, I hate your submissive appearance! Get out of here


    "Oh." Su asked his heart and let the old go back. As Fang Hongyuan wanted, he rolled round. But she just rolled to the door, Fang Hongyuan suddenly said, "roll back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Su stepped back and stood in front of him, "you What''s the matter? "


    Fang Hongyuan looked down at her, "who am I?"


    "Fang Hongyuan."


    "Who is Fang Hongyuan?"


    "My husband."


    "You remember quite well." Fang Hongyuan frowned and ordered, "make a bowl of ginger soup for me."


    "Oh, I''m going to call my aunt." Sue turned obediently.


    "I want you to endure!"


    "All right."


    Su doesn''t want Fang Hongyuan to quarrel. In a word, what he says is what he says. She looks like a little white rabbit and turns out of the bedroom.


    "Ah Sneeze...! " Su Wenxin just left, but Fang Hongyuan didn''t hold one back. A sneeze came out, and clear water began to flow down.


    It''s over. I''m going to catch a cold after sleeping in the car all night.


    He rushed into the bathroom with his pajamas and took a hot bath to get rid of the cold.


    Soon, Su Wenxin cooked a bowl of ginger soup and brought it into the bedroom. Fang Hongyuan also took a bath and lay on the bed. He looked at Sue askance.


    "The ginger soup is ready. Drink it quickly." Sue asked."I said sue, you really don''t know how to serve people." Fang Hongyuan looked up and down at Su Wenxin. Sue asked, drooping her eyes. "I wouldn''t have."


    "Then I''ll teach you." Fang Hongyuan ordered, "sit down and feed me."


    "Oh." Su Wenxin just answered one word and moved to sit beside Fang Hongyuan. She scooped a little ginger soup with a spoon and sent it to Fang Hongyuan''s mouth.


    "You are really boring." Fang Hongyuan didn''t open his mouth. What he said with a thin lip was mean to his heart. "Do you know how my women used to feed me?"


    "How did you feed it?"


    "Mouth feed!"


    "Er..." Sue asked, her heart trembled, and the ginger soup in the spoon spilled.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned.


    "Fang Hongyuan..."


    "Husband."


    "Oh, honey." Sue protested in a low voice, "I''m not."


    "Not what?"


    "Not a woman like that."


    She refers to the old love of Fang Hongyuan in the blues or entertainment industry. They may be used to a touch of cinnabar, ten thousand people taste, mouth to mouth feeding Fang Hongyuan is nothing. But she has never done that kind of thing, and she can''t do that kind of thing.


    "I''m your husband!" Fang Hongyuan said in a loud voice, "are you feeding me? Don''t want to save your mother? "


    "All right, all right." Su asked for compromise, gently with a mouthful of ginger syrup, choking the Korean Hongyuan mouth close.


    "Bang Dong, bang Dong..." Suddenly, someone''s heart jumped up violently, that careful liver trembles, as if to jump out of the body.

 Chapter 003

    As soon as his eyebrows were cold, he pushed them away and immediately relied on Su Wenxin, who was on his lips. He this push, Su asks a heart to be unable to prevent of be choked, cover heart mouth violent cough.


    "You..."


    "I''m sick. You''re a dead face. If you feed me, I''ll lose my appetite."


    Fang Hongyuan snatched the ginger soup from Su Wenxin. He lifted his neck and drank up a bowl of ginger soup.


    Su Wenxin muttered in a low voice:


    it''s you who want me to feed you, and it''s you who are disgusted.


    "Sue asked. What are you muttering about?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Nothing, nothing." Su Wenxin wants to escape with a bowl.


    She really doesn''t know how to get along with this person.


    "Don''t ask me to eat later. I had a good time last night. Now I just want to sleep. I want to sleep all day."


    Before Su Wenxin came out of the room, Fang Hongyuan pointed at her back.


    I didn''t mean to call you.


    Sue asked the heart and muttered a, self-care out of the door. She went to the open balcony, took out her mobile phone and quietly opened the album of her mother.


    "Mom, I will save you."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s noon, it''s afternoon


    As he said, she did not come to ask herself to eat. Fang Hongyuan, who is hungry, rubs his stomach hard and scolds in his heart.


    He said that sleeping at night really makes him sleep at night?


    Why is she so sincere?


    He just wanted to see her care for themselves, to shout his eyes just eat!


    "Su, Wen, Xin! Ten seconds, get over here! " Finally, Fang Hongyuan beat heavily out of bed and yelled at the door of the bedroom.


    Within ten seconds, Sue rolled over.


    "You, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to starve me?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Who will save his mother if he starves to death?


    "If you don''t want to starve me to death, why don''t you call me for lunch or dinner? See for yourself what time it is? " Fang Hongyuan points to his wrist watch and questions Su Wenxin.


    "Er..." Sue asked awkwardly, "you said you wanted to sleep all day."


    Someone said, "I''m going to sleep for a whole year! You don''t call me to eat for a year! Do you think I''ve practiced the art of breaking the valley and I''m going to ascend to the immortals? "


    Sue asked anxiously and turned around, "I, I''ll bring you hot food."


    Fang Hongyuan said, "I don''t eat it!"


    "Er..." Sue asked her heart again.


    Didn''t he say he was hungry?


    Why don''t you eat it again?


    "I don''t eat the food in the refrigerator. You cook it again!"


    "But I didn''t put the food in the refrigerator at night."


    "Said not to eat not to eat, call you to burn again, didn''t you hear?"


    "All right."


    Su Wenxin compromised again.


    She put on her apron and went into the kitchen, quietly cooking for Fang Hongyuan. Three dishes and one soup, extremely simple, but it took a lot of time.


    Fang Hongyuan was so hungry that he swept away the food as soon as it was served.


    "The doctor said that if you can''t eat like this, it will hurt your stomach." Sue asked.


    "How do you like to eat, do you care?" Fang Hongyuan threw the chopsticks after eating, holding his chest with both hands and squinting at Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin began to clear the table with a helpless smile.


    "Sue, what''s your complaint?" Looking at Su''s questioning, Fang Hongyuan is angry again. Su Wenxin''s hand to clean up the table was stiff. He hung his head and laughed, "No."


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "there is no best."


    Su Wenxin or smile, carrying a dirty bowl into the kitchen, wash the dishes without saying a word.


    Fang Hongyuan''s brow wrinkled, decisive into the kitchen, a will su Wenxin''s wrist pull. Sue asked, "what are you doing?"


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "go back and see my mother."


    ¡­¡­


    The Fang family is very big. From a distance, the house looks like a palace. All the way, Su Wenxin was sitting in the car, looking at the huge villa in front of him, sweating in his palms.


    "No, don''t you mean to wait?" Sue asked, licking her dry lips.


    Before he got married, she asked him whether he wanted to wait to see his parents for such a big thing. But he said it was too early to see her parents. Would you take her to see them for a while.


    "Young master, I''ll take you out whenever I''m willing to. I''ll take you out whenever I''m willing to. I''ll see whoever I''m willing to. Why do you care so much?" Fang Hongyuan gets out of the car unhappily, pulls Su Wenxin out of the car and strides into Fang''s house.


    As soon as she stepped into the Fang family, the happy people sitting in the living room suddenly stopped talking and looked at them.


    "Hongyuan, how did you come back?" Tang Shihan, who is sitting next to Fang''s wife Yin Meilian, quickly meets Fang Hongyuan, pushes Su Wenxin away and wraps his arm around him."I came back to see my mother." Fang Hongyuan didn''t care about Su Wenxin, who was hanging on the side. He swaggered down on the sofa.


    Tang Shihan smiles, bends his eyes and says, "I thought you came back to see me."


    "I want to see you. When can''t I?" Fang Hongyuan hook her chin, eyes are provocative, "miss me?"


    "What do you say?" Tang poetry contains the flow of eye waves and the enchantment of electric eyes.


    "Then come to my house tomorrow night."


    "Good."


    In a few words, we''ll make an appointment.


    Fang Hongyuan glanced at Su Wenxin from the corner of his eye.


    She is still like that look, cold, light, as if it had nothing to do with.


    There was no reason, but another burst of anger burned in my heart.


    Fang''s wife Yin Meilian slowly took a cup of tea and gently blew, "Hongyuan, who is she?"


    "My wife, your daughter-in-law." Fang Hongyuan took no time to reply.


    "Poof..." Yin Meilian sprays tea. She is out of breath. She turns red and looks at Su. Like Yin Meilian, Tang Shihan opened his eyes and asked in disbelief, "Hongyuan, who do you think she is?"


    "Am I so vague?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Tang Shihan looks even worse.


    "Come here!" Ordered Yin Meilian.


    Su asked her heart and stood in front of Yin Meilian. Yin Meilian looked at Su Wenxin from top to bottom, frowning deeper and deeper.


    She asked, "Hongyuan, what are you doing?"


    Fang Hongyuan calm back, "Mom, I don''t do anything, I get married."


    Yin Meilian looks even worse.


    She slowly got up and went to Su Wenxin''s front, holding Su Wenxin''s waist in one hand. Su Wenxin was startled, covered his heart and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "To have no appearance, to have no figure." Yin Meilian looked disgusted. "Which family are you?"


    Uh, girl?


    Su Wenxin thinks she heard wrong.


    This name is not from before the Qing Dynasty.


    She died early in the morning. China is full of independent women. What kind of girl would you like to talk to her about?


    She moved the corner of her mouth and whispered back, "I''m not a famous lady."


    Her reply, Tang Shihan hook mouth smile, a face of ridicule.


    "Don''t you dare marry my son?" Yin Meilian slapped the table heavily.

 Chapter 004

    Su Wenxin slightly frowned, but saw Fang Hongyuan gave her a warning look.


    Well, she shut up.


    "Tell me, if you are not a famous lady, what is your graduation? Master or doctor? Or graduated from Tsinghua University? Who else is in the family? How old is this year? " Yin Meilian asked Su like checking her household registration.


    "I''m not a doctor or a master, nor a graduate of Tsinghua University or Peking University. I''m just a junior college student, majoring in graphic design. I''m 24 years old. I just graduated two years ago. There''s no one in my family. There''s only one mother. " Sue asked her heart one by one.


    "Love is a pheasant of unknown origin! How dare you deserve my son? " Yin Meilian was not happy. She looked at Fang Hong and said, "what is it that you brought back for me?"


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "Mom, you don''t care what she is. Isn''t it just a woman?"


    "Women are also classified into three, six and nine grades. You see, like Shihan, they are superior women. She should have appearance, family background and education background. Why did you bring me such a thing? You are not picky, son


    The more she looks at Su, the more she dislikes her. The more yin Meilian dislikes Su Wenxin, the more satisfied Tang Shihan is with her smile.


    "Mom, how can it be as serious as you said?" Fang Hongyuan kneaded his eyebrows.


    Yin Meilian patted the table, "I don''t care, I don''t accept this daughter-in-law, divorce!"


    "Then your son will have to be single." Fang Hongyuan had no threat on his face.


    "You Old lady Fang is popular.


    "What do you care so much about? It''s just a matter of getting a wife to come back and carry on the family." Fang Hongyuan beat Yin Meilian on the shoulder.


    "You have to have her?"


    "Well, she''s the only one. If I don''t change, I''ll marry her."


    "What about Shihan?"


    "The poem contains that figure. I don''t want her to have a baby."


    "All right."


    Finally, Yin Meilian nodded and asked Su, "since I''m married, I''ll give you a task. I''ll give birth to the baby within a year."


    "Er..."


    Sue asked about internal injuries.


    Originally, she didn''t care about Fang Hongyuan, and she didn''t feel anything about Yin Meilian''s dislike. If she doesn''t love, she won''t feel bad.


    She just wanted to save her mother.


    But when she heard that Yin Meilian asked her to have a child within a year, she was hurt internally.


    It seems that she doesn''t want to have anything with Fang Hongyuan, let alone have a baby with him.


    "Hongyuan, are you staying at home tonight?" Tang Shihan glances at Su Wenxin and provocatively pulls Fang Hongyuan''s sleeve.


    Fang Hongyuan took a deep look at Su Wenxin.


    There was nothing on her face.


    Inexplicably, he felt uncomfortable. He looked directly at Su and asked, "go back."


    "But I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you." Tang Shihan is coquettish with Fang Hongyuan in his arms.


    "Miss me, I''m not sure you''ll go to my house. Didn''t I let you go to my house tomorrow?" Fang Hongyuan said to Tang Shihan vaguely.


    Tang Shihan answered with joy and threw a provocative look at Su Wenxin.


    What if you marry Hongyuan?


    You''re just the tool he chose to have a baby with. He married you just because he loved me and didn''t want me to bear the pain of having a baby.


    "Well, people have seen it. Let''s go back." Fang Hongyuan naturally sees Tang Shihan challenging Su Wenxin. He wants to get up and walk to Su Wenxin.


    "Before and after I entered the house for half an hour, I left?" Yin Meilian looked at her watch and said displeased.


    "I''ll see you next time." Fang Hongyuan smiles at Yin Meilian, grabs Su Wenxin''s hand in Tang Shihan''s eyes, and takes her all the way to the car.


    Su asked Fang Hongyuan to get rid of him.


    "You..."


    "Don''t you have a name for me?"


    Su asks her heart and opens her mouth. Fang Hongyuan interrupts angrily.


    "Fang Hongyuan..."


    "Are you sure you want to call me that?"


    "Er, Hongyuan..."


    "Think again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Husband. " Finally, Sue asked for a weak compromise.


    Fang Hongyuan snorted and sat in the driver''s seat with a calm face. Su Wenxin quickly got on the co pilot and looked sideways at Fang Hongyuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Can you Can you give me a little face when I''m outside Su Wenxin hesitated for a long time and asked.


    "Face, what face do you want?" Fang Hongyuan couldn''t deny his smile, which was extremely ironic.


    "Just now Forget it... " After thinking about it, Sue sighed and chose not to say it. She knows, even if said, Fang Hongyuan does not necessarily help her say a word.It was his mother, after all.


    And she is just a tool for him to have children.


    "Face is earned by oneself." Suddenly, Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Well?" Su asked, "how do you earn it?"


    "You are so stupid, you can''t be a good man!" Fang Hongyuan left in a rage.


    "Well, how can I please you?" Sue was even more at a loss.


    These days, she has been flattering him, but he is not satisfied with how to do it. She also did not understand, in his eyes, exactly what he wanted to please.


    Maybe, she is stupid.


    After all, with her IQ test, a college student''s mother is very happy.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she turned her head and asked Fang Hongyuan, "what you want to please is that the red flag doesn''t fall down at home and the colored flag flutters outside?"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "If that''s the case, I can do it. You can play outside. I won''t care about you. " Sue is very generous.


    "Su, Wen, Xin!" Finally, the intolerable Fang Hongyuan clapped his hand on the steering wheel and stopped on the side of the road.


    She said something wrong?


    Su Wenxin didn''t understand it very well. He didn''t know where his anger came from.


    "Get out of here!"


    Three words came from my ear.


    Su asks a heart Leng Leng, affirms a way, "what?"


    "I want you to get out of my car!" Fang Hongyuan was furious.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Su Wenxin looked out of the window. It was so dark that there was no street light. She nodded her head hard and followed Fang Hongyuan''s idea to open the door.


    "Sue asked, won''t you resist? If you know where this is, you get out of the car? " Fang Hongyuan was once again asked by Su that he had a stomachache.


    "Where?" Sue asked in a daze.


    "If you go down from this road, less than three miles, you will be a mass grave!" Fang Hongyuan deliberately scared her.


    If he did, the corners of Su''s mouth turned white.


    "This is an accident prone area. There were six or seven accidents last month. It''s said that it''s evil!" The more Fang Hongyuan made it up, the more ridiculous it became.


    "Patriotism, prosperity, democracy, harmony, righteousness..." Su Wenxin''s face was pale, and he read the socialist core values.


    Fang Hongyuan was completely speechless.


    For a long time, he threatened, "call me, I''ll let you get on the bus immediately, or I''ll leave you in..."


    "Husband, husband!" Without waiting for him to finish, for fear that he would be left behind by her, Su asked what she didn''t want to do. She cried a lot.


    In the dark without streetlights, Fang Hongyuan pursed his lips. A faint smile crossed his face, and he felt happy.


    "May I get on?" Su, standing on the side of the road, was in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 005

    Fang Hongyuan immediately will smile a close, still frown coldly to her, "get on the car."


    Fang Hongyuan''s voice fell, Su Wenxin quickly opened the door. When her buttocks were firmly attached to the seat of the car, she held down her beating heart and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Fang Hongyuan glanced faintly at Su Wenxin. Looking at her pale face, he felt a sudden heartache.


    Did he go too far just now?


    As you know, she has been timid since she was a child.


    He opened his mouth. As soon as he was about to speak, Su asked his heart, but he was the first to speak again. "I have a question that I don''t understand."


    "What?"


    "I begged you to save my mother, so I had to marry you. But what about you? Why marry me? Mingming, that Miss Tang just now is much more beautiful than me. "


    Miss Tang, as she knows, is a famous star. In her eyes, she is as beautiful as a fairy. She stands beside her. She is a Cinderella.


    "Jealous?" Fang Hongyuan held back his excitement and asked calmly.


    Unexpectedly, Su Wenxin shook his head, "I''m just very strange, not jealous."


    Not jealous?


    In a word, she hooked up Fang Hongyuan''s fire again. He had a straight face and didn''t ask sue a word.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s frightening face, Su Wenxin didn''t dare to say anything. He lowered his head and played with his fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of water in the bathroom came, and every movement fell to the bottom of my heart. Fang Hongyuan sat on the sofa, staring at the door of the bathroom all the time, his face uncertain.


    Funny, he would ask her if she was jealous.


    How could she be jealous!


    She said she was forced to marry him!


    In her heart, only Jiang Yunfan!


    Even her memory of him was only three days!


    How could he be so ridiculous that he thought he would be jealous if he took her to meet Tang Shihan!


    How can a person who doesn''t love him be jealous of him!


    Fang Hongyuan opened a bottle of red wine and looked at the door of the bathroom to drink.


    As soon as Su Wenxin comes out of the bathroom after taking a bath and blowing her head, she sees Fang Hongyuan sitting on the sofa drinking. She steps over and whispers, "I''m going to bed. I can''t drink."


    Fang Hongyuan looked up and poured a mouthful of red wine into his mouth. Then he looked at her askance. "You have so many rules. I need you to manage my work."


    All right.


    She doesn''t care.


    Sue asked, her heart lowered again. "You''ve got all the toothpaste. Go wash it, too."


    "What are you suggesting to me?" Fang Hongyuan scoffed.


    "I..." Su Wenxin''s face suddenly turned red, and he quickly shook his head to deny, "No


    Fang Hongyuan frowned and asked, "what are you urging me to wash?"


    Sue asked, "didn''t you say that I wanted to please you?"


    When she came back from Fang''s house just now, she wanted him to save some face for her.


    But he said that he earned face by himself.


    She asked him how he earned it.


    He said, please him.


    She''s really trying to please him.


    "Squeeze toothpaste, wash clothes and cook? Is that what you call flattery? " Fang Hongyuan laughed even more contemptuously, "these things, my nanny can do, why do you come?"


    Su Wenxin was blocked by Fang Hongyuan and couldn''t speak.


    After a long time, she asked, "what do you want from me?"


    "How''s it going?" Fang Hongyuan looks directly at Su Wenxin''s eyes and suddenly smiles. He stretched out his hand, hooked Su Wenxin''s waist, put it close to her ear and said, "it seems that we haven''t shared the same room yet."


    He said, Sue''s heart confused, stiff as a stump.


    Fang Hongyuan directly carried her and strode into the bedroom.


    His big hands moved quickly, tearing at her clothes.


    All of a sudden, Su Wen''s heart screamed, protecting his chest and looking at him with fear in his eyes.


    "You are my wife." Fang Hongyuan directly dropped five words.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Wenxin''s momentum softened, and tears twinkled in his eyes. She slowly put down her hand to protect her chest and closed her eyes.


    It''s like a Cao lying flat.


    Fang Hongyuan looked down at Su Wenxin''s face. He pressed his index finger between her clavicles and began to breathe quickly. He wanted to, really wanted her, for too many years.


    However, when he saw the tears under her eyelashes, he found that he could not force her.


    "Get out of here!" For a long time, Fang Hongyuan finally put his hand away, turned his back to the bed, and roared angrily.


    Su Wenxin opens his eyes and looks far away at Fang Hong. His eyes are stunned.


    On the back of Fang Hongyuan''s hand, which he held as a fist, were blue tendons leaping violently. "I told you to roll, don''t you understand?"


    "Oh, I''ll sleep in the guest room." Su Wenxin jumped out of bed, hugged a quilt and left with her head down.Fang Hongyuan hit the wall with a heavy fist, and he was angry and eager. He grabbed his pajamas and went into the bathroom to put out the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin curled up on the bed, holding her cell phone tightly in her hand. The mobile phone was muted by her, and she didn''t hear the phone she kept dialing, so she pretended not to know.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    Her heart is like a knife.


    Sue asked me. Let me know.


    Sue, where are you!


    Sue asks if you have any questions, can you explain them face to face!


    Su Wenxin, have already talked about marriage, breaking up is really not your own business!


    She didn''t answer the phone, and wechat came one after another. Su Wenxin hides in the quilt secretly to see, tears slowly wet the pillow.


    All these news came from Jiang Yunfan.


    "Did you cry?" The deep male voice is introduced into the ear.


    Su Wenxin was startled. She quickly turned off wechat, hid her mobile phone under her pillow, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    She felt the man behind her close to her.


    He lay down on her bed and got under her covers. His hand, gently put on his waist.


    "You..." Su Wenxin''s nervous palms were sweating and opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say.


    He asked calmly, "Why are you crying?"


    "I didn''t cry. Maybe you heard me wrong." Su Wenxin restrained his sadness and asked in a low voice, "don''t you say yes, you sleep in the master bedroom and I sleep in the guest room?"


    Fang Hongyuan asked coldly, "when did I say I''m going to sleep with you?"


    "Then you..."


    Fang Hongyuan''s face was not red, and he said breathlessly, "I don''t want to sleep because of your shriveled figure! The heating in my bedroom is out of order. I sleep alone. I want you to warm my bed. "


    "I''ll call someone to repair it for you tomorrow." After listening to his explanation, Sue was calm and relieved.


    Just say, a beautiful girl like Tang Shihan should be interested in sleeping. Her 1.6 meter small body should not be in his eye.


    Suddenly, Fang Hong, who had been quiet for a while, moved far away. He was completely attached to Su Wenxin''s back. Su Wenxin felt his hand slowly put into her clothes.


    "You, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 006

    "My hands are cold." Fang Hongyuan asked, "Su Wenxin, don''t you think I really want to go to you? You are not qualified. "


    "Oh." Su asked her heart and answered softly. Her eyes widened, "but your hand..."


    It''s moving up again.


    "The waist is not warm enough." Someone calm back.


    "Then you Then you can''t... " Sue asked, thinking that you can''t put your hand directly between my chest, but when the words arrived, she lingered around and swallowed them.


    She is his wife after all.


    Since I married him, I always had to fulfill my duty.


    That''s what she thought when she agreed to marry him.


    She closed her eyes and heard the stifling gasp behind her. She emptily licked her dry lips and said abruptly, "if you want it very much, maybe, you can, I, I''ll try to cooperate..."


    She said, Fang Hongyuan suddenly turned over and up, lips frantically close to her lips. This burst of crazy pro, pro ignorant Sue asked, she looked at him with wide eyes.


    Kissing for a long time, he looked down at her, fingertips close to her face and gently described it, trying to restrain the overflow of emotion in his eyes.


    "Fang, Fang Hongyuan..." Su Wenxin nervously shouts Fang Hongyuan''s name, his hands at a loss against their hearts.


    "Voluntarily?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Su Wenxin didn''t answer. Bei tooth bit his lip. For a long time, she said, "my duty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was speechless for a while.


    Suddenly, he coldly pushed away Su Wenxin and stood on the ground.


    Sue doesn''t understand what happened to him.


    "Our Hongyuan is not hungry enough to ask for a person who doesn''t like me. There are too many women who want to go to bed with me. If you don''t want to, naturally someone else will." Fang Hongyuan turned his back to Su and asked his heart, cold words and cold expression.


    However, the heart is extremely painful.


    Sue opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it.


    Fang Hongyuan arranged his white shirt and walked towards the door.


    Sue asked anxiously, "where are you going?"


    "Who cares?" Fang Hongyuan only returned three words.


    Then he went straight away.


    Su Wenxin sees Fang Hongyuan driving away from home through the window.


    He said, she doesn''t care.


    She really can''t control it.


    But she knew in her heart that he should be looking for a woman again.


    A burst of sadness came to my heart.


    The first night, he looked for prostitutes. The second night, he also looked for prostitutes.


    It''s not the wedding she wants.


    Newlyweds should be spent by you and me.


    Originally, she could have your new marriage.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be any more.


    ¡­¡­


    On a dark night in December, the wind blows. Tang Shihan, who has just put in the bath water and is ready to take a bath, hears the sound of the doorbell. As soon as she opens the door, endless joy flashes in her eyes.


    "Hongyuan, why are you here?"


    "Sleep on the floor."


    Fang Hongyuan returned a sentence, familiar with the house. Tang Shihan quickly takes a men''s Pajama and hands it to Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan went to the bathroom with his pajamas.


    After thinking about it, Tang Shihan took a bottle of red wine from the wine rack and poured a glass for each.


    After taking a bath, Fang Hongyuan took a glass of red wine and shook it gently.


    Tang Shihan''s step turns to Fang Hongyuan''s side. As soon as Fang Hongyuan stretched out his hand, Tang Shihan''s delicate body leaned against his arms.


    "What''s the matter, the new wife is not to your liking?" The poems of Tang Dynasty look at Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan drank in silence and didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Since it''s not to your liking, why do you marry her?" Tang Shi Han asked again.


    Fang Hongyuan coldly replied, "it''s none of your business."


    "Well, it''s none of my business." Tang Shihan answered Fang Hongyuan''s words. She put the red wine to the side and turned her steps again, facing Fang Hongyuan, her whole body close to his chest. Her slender fingers in his pajamas slowly manage, voice and color tease humanity, "do you have interest, talk about other things?"


    "About what?" Fang Hongyuan pretended not to know.


    Tang poetry is extremely amusing, "talking about human body."


    "Not interested." Unexpectedly, Fang Hongyuan pushed Tang Shihan out of his arms and continued to pour wine for himself.


    Seeing that he took the initiative to deliver it to the door, he refused to eat it. Tang Shihan was helpless. She continued to get close to Fang Hongyuan, leaned on the bar of her home with him, and turned her head to ask him, "since you are not interested in talking about people with me, what are you doing here in the middle of the night


    Fang Hongyuan smiles and shakes in front of Tang Shihan with his white shirt.


    Tang Shihan didn''t understand. Fang Hongyuan put the collar of her white shirt on her red lips.A cinnabar red lip print fell on the white shirt, particularly conspicuous.


    "What are you doing?" The meaning of Tang poetry is not clear.


    Fang Hongyuan smiles, grabs the shirt printed in her mouth, leans to the tip of his nose, sniffs deeply, "fragrant."


    "Poof," Tang Shihan chuckled. She put her hands around Fang Hongyuan''s neck and breathed in his ear, "my lips are more fragrant. Do you want to try?"


    "I still think that you are the most beautiful when you are not provocative, fairy, like a fairy." Fang Hongyuan also reached out his hand, and his hands fell on Tang Shihan''s waist.


    "Do you want to, try with fairies..."


    "When a fairy goes to bed, it''s not called a fairy. It''s called desire. Girl, dear, I don''t want to change my fairy into a desire. Girl, so don''t seduce me." Fang Hongyuan''s smiling eyes were even more complete. He pressed Tang Shihan''s waist and pushed it away.


    Tang Shihan was helpless, "Hongyuan, why?"


    She took the initiative like this. How could he not touch himself. Even if you don''t touch yourself, what are you doing? You can''t stop teasing yourself.


    "Lend me a place to sleep." Fang Hongyuan drank up a glass of red wine and said, "if not, I''ll change places."


    Tang Shihan laughs, "you''ve all opened your mouth. How can I not borrow it? I want you to live here every day. "


    "Which room?"


    "My room, will you come?"


    "Why don''t you come."


    Fang Hongyuan did not want to, strode into Tang Shihan''s room. Tang Shihan was overjoyed and rushed after him.


    But unexpectedly, just as she was about to enter the door, Fang Hongyuan kicked the door with his back foot and shut her out.


    "Hongyuan..."


    "I said that the fairy who goes to bed is not a fairy, so in order to keep your image in my mind, you should sleep in another room tonight." Fang Hongyuan lay leisurely on the bed, with his hands on his head, facing the Tang poetry outside the door.


    Tang Shihan looks at the locked door and sighs heavily.


    This wave of defense, but also locked the door.


    However, it also proves that she will never be the same in his mind.


    Over the years, Fang Hongyuan has slept with countless people, but he has never touched her.


    Even if she lifted him up, she didn''t touch him.


    She knew that he was cherishing himself.

 Chapter 007

    Su Wenxin, who had been sleepless all night, was lying alone on the big double bed, staring out of the window in a daze.


    It''s another day.


    Today is the third day of her wedding.


    Outside the window, it''s snowing.


    She moved her body and looked out of the window on the glass.


    The snow was very heavy. In a flash, the door was vast.


    She remembers that Jiang Yunfan once joked that if it snowed on their wedding day, he would take her skiing in New Zealand.


    Now, it''s really snowing, but she can''t get involved with Jiang Yunfan any more.


    All of a sudden, the car came into view and pulled Su Wenxin''s thoughts back. Her eyes were staring at the people sitting in the car, and her body in the warm room suddenly cooled a little.


    Fang Hongyuan sitting in the car, looking at Su Wenxin lying on the window to see the snow, slowly clenched the steering wheel, heartache.


    Look at her, she should be thinking of others again.


    However, although he knew that some people in her heart were not himself, and he knew more clearly who she had in her heart, he didn''t want to let go and help her.


    For the first time in so many years, he was so close to her.


    Suddenly, he saw Su Wenxin lying on the window looking at the snow waving to him, as if there was something to tell him.


    Fang Hongyuan gathered his eyebrows, quickly opened the car door, got off, and stepped on the snow to push the door in.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Where did you go last night?" Sue asked.


    Fang Hongyuan patted the snow on his body, took off his coat, and said with a light look, "where am I going? Do I need to report to you?"


    While speaking, he also deliberately straightened the collar of his white shirt, revealing the lipstick seal of Tang Shihan.


    "Well You You went to those women again last night... " Su Wenxin saw Fang Hongyuan''s mouth on his collar and asked with a dry smile.


    Fang Hongyuan did not move his eyelids for a moment, but asked, "why, are you jealous?"


    Su Wenxin shook his head. He was very generous. "No way."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "The clothes are dirty. Take them off and I''ll wash them for you." Su Wenxin politely reaches out to help Fang Hongyuan take off his white shirt.


    Fang Hongyuan coldly glanced at Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin''s action was stiff, and she asked uneasily, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want the red flag to stay at home and the colored flag to flutter outside? "


    "Yes, so you''d better not have any jealous behavior, intending to tie me at home." Fang Hongyuan held back the feeling that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were in pain, and asked Su for support.


    Sue asked her heart and scratched her head. "Don''t worry. I won''t tie you at home."


    Listening to Su''s words, Fang Hongyuan has an internal injury. He feels his heart is bleeding.


    He quickly took off his white shirt and put on the blue one Su Wenxin handed over. Sue asked her heart and quickly took the white shirt into the washing room.


    "What are you going to do?" Fang Hongyuan stops Su Wenxin a second before she throws her white shirt into the washing machine.


    "I''ll help you with the laundry." Sue asked, blinking back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A burst of speechless, Fang Hongyuan to resist the feeling of violence, impolitely asked, "I let you wash it?"


    "Er..." Sue asked, frozen in the air.


    Indeed.


    He didn''t ask himself to do the laundry.


    "The lips on this shirt are beautiful. I want to collect them." Fang Hongyuan looks at Su Wenxin''s face and grabs his shirt.


    Sue grinned and blushed, "so you still have this hobby?"


    Fang Hongyuan suffered another internal injury.


    He took a deep breath and stuffed his shirt into a bag. Su Wenxin followed Fang Hongyuan into the bedroom. "I''ll fold it for you and then collect it."


    "Sue, please! Are you really stupid or fake stupid? " Finally, Fang Hongyuan points to Su Wenxin''s nose and scolds him.


    Su Wenxin was scolded in a daze.


    Fang Hongyuan angrily threw the bag with the shirt to one side and sat on the sofa with his legs cocked. He squinted at Su and asked, "please tell me what."


    As the saying goes, no matter you are gallant, you are either cheating or stealing.


    Looking at her flattering appearance this morning, she has absolutely something to ask for.


    "I want to see my mother and give her some winter clothes. It''s cold in the detention center. I also want to go to the traffic police team to ask if the families of the victims are willing to see me. " Su looked at Fang Hongyuan expectantly.


    It''s cold in winter. It snowed again this morning.


    She remembered the day her mother had an accident, wearing only a not too thick overcoat.


    She must be frozen in such a cold day.


    In addition, it has been nearly ten days since mother''s accident, and the family of the person who was killed by the accident is not willing to see her, let alone mediate with her.


    She hopes things will turn for the better.


    If the victim''s family is willing to reach a compensation agreement with her out of court, her mother may not even have to go to jail.Fang Hongyuan was a little silent. He grabbed the key of the car and said, "let''s go."


    "Ah?" Su Wenxin, whose nerve reflex radian is too long, didn''t understand what Fang Hongyuan meant. Fang Hongyuan gave her a blank look, "you are so stupid that you can''t understand people''s words? I''ll take you to your mother. "


    "Er..." Sue asked her heart, scratching her head in embarrassment and smiling in embarrassment.


    Fang Hongyuan said in a loud voice, "are you still going?"


    "Go, go, I''ll go right away. You wait, I''ll get the clothes." Su asked her heart and quickly answered, and ran back to the room.


    Soon, she came out with a big bag of clothes and said to Fang Hong, "let''s go."


    Fang Hongyuan sighed helplessly, reached out and took all the bags in her hand, and calmly put them into the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin''s mother was killed by drunk driving, so it was criminal detention. The police of the detention center said that the family members of the criminal detained prisoners are not allowed to visit during their stay in the detention center.


    Now it''s cold. If there is no zipper on the clothes, they can send them in for prisoners to wear. The detention center explicitly stipulates that clothes with zippers are not allowed to be brought in.


    Su Wenxin bit his lip and looked at Fang Hongyuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan did not know.


    Su Wen''s heart slowly lowered and gently released the bag in her arms. Fang Hongyuan glanced at the clothes Su Wenxin had brought.


    "All with zippers?"


    Sue nodded.


    In winter, the cotton padded jacket and down jacket sold everywhere are all zipped?


    "I want to see my mother. She must be cold." Suddenly, Su Wenxin, with her head down, began to tremble. It seemed that she was trying to suppress her crying.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make a call." Fang Hongyuan felt a twinge of heartache and quickly appeased him. Sue asked her heart, wiped her tears, bit her lip and nodded.


    Fang Hongyuan went to the corridor and quickly dialed the phone. After a brief conversation, he hung up. As soon as he hung up, the cell phone rang. The policeman in charge of the guard and the other end of the phone said a few words to sue, "you can go in and see your mother, or you can let her wear her clothes first. However, it''s better to change to one without zipper tomorrow. This is the regulation of our detention center. You can only accommodate for a while. "


    "Thank you." Su Wenxin smiles with tears and thanks.


    Looking at Su Wenxin''s smiling face, Fang Hongyuan pursed his lips, and there was a flash of smile in his eyes.


    Su Wenxin turned around and said to Fang Hong, "then I''ll go in and see my mother."


    Fang Hongyuan nodded and watched Su Wenxin be taken in by the police.

 Chapter 008

    Su Wenxin, holding down her excitement, sat on the chair in the visiting room, quietly waiting for her mother Dong Qing to come.


    When she saw Dong Qing walking into the visiting room, she jumped down from her chair excitedly, picked up the microphone and patted the visiting glass, hoping that Dong Qing could have a look at herself.


    She was wearing a down jacket that she had just sent in.


    "Mom, mom, pick it up quickly." Su asks Dong Qing, expecting her to pick up the phone and talk to her.


    But when Dong Qing saw Su Wenxin, two lines of clear tears rolled down in her calm eyes.


    Sue asked anxiously, "Mom, why are you crying? Who bullied you? "


    Dong Qing shook her head at Su Wenxin.


    Sue asked more closely, patted hard on the glass and cried out heartbroken, "Mom, you pick up the receiver and listen to me. I have a lot to say to you."


    Dong Qing, "..."


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Finally, Su Wenxin couldn''t help it. The two presidents'' tears also fell down their cheeks and asked in fear.


    Finally, Dong Qing took a deep breath, silently picked up the receiver, close to the ear. Sue asked her heart and quickly wiped her tears. "Mom, what happened to you just now?"


    "Mom is OK. You''ll be obedient and take care of yourself outside." Dong Qinghui.


    "Mom, I found a relationship for you. Don''t worry. I won''t let you go to jail. Mom, I''ll find the best lawyer for you. You can talk to the lawyer. You didn''t mean to


    "Son, mother did it on purpose." Dong Qing didn''t want to deny, "mom is deliberately drinking, deliberately killing, don''t defend her mother."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Su Wenxin listens to Dong Qing''s words and becomes at a loss.


    "Child, there are some things that you don''t know are good in the end. Mom just wants to persuade you to break up with Jiang Yunfan. " Dong Qing was silent for a long time and asked su.


    "For, why?" Su is not sure.


    Her mother, Dong Qing, has always been fond of Jiang Yunfan. This time she came to a city, is specially to attend her and Jiang Yunfan''s wedding.


    She doesn''t understand.


    "Because..."


    "Visiting time is up."


    Dong Qing wanted to explain, but the police in the detention center suddenly interrupted their conversation. Dong Qing took a deep look at Su Wenxin. Before the police came, she stressed to Su Wenxin, "silly boy, don''t marry Jiang Yunfan!"


    "Mom..."


    Listening to Dong Qing''s words, Su''s heart is like a knife.


    How can she marry Jiang Yunfan again?


    Before she could tell her that she had married someone else, someone who could save her.


    She''ll get her out! I''ll get her out!


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of what Dong Qing said, Su Wenxin walked out of the visiting area. As soon as she came out, Fang Hongyuan quickly welcomed her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wu..." Fang Hongyuan didn''t ask. Fortunately, Su Wenxin collapsed. She dropped her head, leaned forward, leaned against Fang Hongyuan''s heart and sobbed.


    "You..." Looking at Su Wenxin, who is close to his arms for the first time, Fang Hongyuan is confused. He slowly extended his hand, hesitated for a moment, and gently put it on her back.


    Su asked him with tears in her eyes, "do you think my mother will be ok?"


    "No, I''ll do something for you." Fang Hongyuan affirmed.


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    "But But my mother seems to be very negative... "


    With that, Su Wenxin''s tears fell faster. She was full of Dong Qing saying that she was deliberately drinking and deliberately killing people.


    Fang Hongyuan was silent.


    "Did you help me to ask the police that the families of the victims would not see me?"


    Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    Just now when Su Wenxin visited Dong Qing, he went to the police. Police said that the families of the victims did not want to see them, let alone have any mediation with them. The only thing they wanted was to let Dong Qing go to prison and sentence her.


    Sue was more nervous.


    She''s not illiterate. She knows how to sentence for intentional homicide. She also knows that even if Fang Hongyuan has the ability again, Dong Qing''s negative treatment is useless.


    Just imagine, if a lawyer pleads not guilty to Dong Qing in the court, but Dong Qing commits intentional murder one by one, what will be the result?


    "Don''t worry, I promised to help you, I will help you." Fang Hongyuan promised.


    At least, within his ability, even if Dong Qing pleads guilty, he can help her get a lighter sentence to the greatest extent.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Su Wenxin is relieved.


    Fang Hongyuan took her little hand and turned to leave the detention center.


    December day, the north wind, her little hands cold.


    Fang Hongyuan made a little effort to hold her hand more tightly and warmed her hand tightly.Su Wenxin is pulled all the way by Fang Hongyuan and gets into the car.


    She reluctantly looked at the detention center where Dong Qing was being held, unwilling to move her eyes for a long time.


    "Jiang Yunfan!" Suddenly, a white car stopped in a parking space not far away, and a man in a black windbreaker came into view.


    Su Wenxin''s breathing is more painful.


    Why is he here?


    "Drive." Like Su Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan also saw Jiang Yunfan coming out of the car and frowned at the driver.


    The driver nodded and began with skill.


    "Sue''s heart!" Finally, at the moment when the car dumps out of the parking space, Jiang Yunfan also finds Su Wenxin sitting in Fang Hongyuan''s car.


    He ran a few steps after the car and roared angrily, "get out of the car!"


    Looking at Jiang Yunfan chasing the car, Su Wenxin covers his mouth with tears. She couldn''t help looking back, she saw that he was still calling her.


    "Sue, get out of the car and tell me what to do face to face!"


    "Don''t look." Fang Hongyuan''s strong command came, her head was broken back by his hand, looking straight ahead.


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    Fang Hongyuan said with a cold face, "as I said, my wife is not allowed to think about other people''s men."


    Good.


    I don''t want to.


    Su Wenxin silently returns in the bottom of her heart, her eyes drooping low again, looking at her fingers.


    Fang Hongyuan stares at Su Wenxin''s side face and clenches his fist tightly.


    Clearly you said, grow up to marry me, but why wait for me to grow up, your mind is others?


    Would it really hurt you to leave that person?


    Well, then you are in pain. I will not let you fly back to him.


    I would rather, heartache to see you pain

 Chapter 009

    Back at home, Su Wenxin, physically and mentally exhausted, curls up on the sofa, with dull eyes and no focus. Looking at Su Wenxin''s death, Fang Hongyuan was in great pain.


    He kicked Sue''s feet. "Get up and sit down."


    Su asked obediently to sit well, like the sitting posture of a pupil in class.


    "Who am I?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "My husband." Su Wenxin''s answer.


    He has no eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan''s fist repeatedly clenched, finally he did not hold back, his hand overturned the coffee table. Tea table placed on the tea table tea pet should be a disaster, all broken into slag.


    Su Wenxin screamed in horror, holding his head and looking at Fang Hongyuan in fear.


    Fang Hongyuan roared, "you know I''m your husband!"


    "I I I''m sorry... " Sue asked for a submissive apology.


    "I''m sorry?" Fang Hongyuan asked sarcastically, "do you know where you are wrong when you have the courage to apologize?"


    Sue was silent.


    She didn''t know.


    "It seems that you don''t know where you are wrong?" Fang Hongyuan''s anger is even more intense. He grabs Su Wenxin''s collar and raises it.


    Then he made an effort, and her coat was picked off by him.


    Sue asked her heart and shrank back in fear, protecting her heart with her hands.


    Fang Hongyuan asked coldly, "you don''t want me to touch it. Is it because I sleep with my own wife and have to use a strong one?"


    In a few words, Su''s heart hurt.


    She raised her head with pale lips, looked at Fang Hongyuan with heavy breath, and said intermittently, "I didn''t say, I didn''t say that I won''t let you touch it."


    "I really didn''t say that I didn''t want to touch you, but when I touch you, you are as scared as a ghost!" Fang Hongyuan fell her coat heavily on the ground.


    Sue asked her heart in a low voice, "you''re too sudden. I''m not ready."


    "Ready? What do you want to prepare for? If it''s Jiang Yunfan, you''d like him to knock you down, wouldn''t you? " Fang Hongyuan''s mind was full of Su Wenxin''s appearance just now.


    The nostalgia in her eyes pierced the disguise he wanted.


    A disguise as a love beggar.


    "I I didn''t let him touch... " Sue''s eyes are lower.


    "What?" Fang Hongyuan asked in disbelief, thinking that he had heard wrong.


    Su Wen''s heart almost dropped to the bottom of his feet, and his eyes were staring at his toes. "Jiang Yunfan and I, we are not what you think."


    "He didn''t touch you?"


    Sue nodded, "he respects me."


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t believe it.


    He knew that she had been in love with Jiang Yunfan for three years.


    How can a normal man bear not to touch the girl he likes for three years.


    "Really." Su asked his heart and emphasized.


    Jiang Yunfan has been in love with her for three years. It''s not that he has never shown the desire to touch her.


    However, she didn''t know why. She always rejected Jiang Yunfan in her heart.


    Feifeiyu, her best friend, said that she may be a little cold, and what she likes should be the spiritual food.


    She promised Jiang Yunfan that she would keep the first time until the wedding night.


    Fang Hongyuan stares at Su Wenxin''s face.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    He coldly stretched out his hand and pulled Su Wenxin into his arms. He circled her tightly. His arms wanted to rub her into his body.


    "Well..." Su Wenxin frowned, but did not dare to struggle, for fear of provoking him. She breathed heavily and said, "you, you strangle me


    Fang Hongyuan released her and then lifted her up. Su''s instinctive reaction to heart fright was to encircle his neck with both arms, look at his face in fear, and ask nervously, "what are you doing?"


    "Test your words."


    With that, Fang Hongyuan strode into the bedroom with her in his arms. He hands up and down, quickly picked Sue''s clothes.


    Soon, Su Wenxin was stripped naked by him.


    Su Wenxin was treated like this for the first time. She blushed shyly. She repeatedly grabbed the sheet to cheer herself up.


    Sue, you can do it.


    You can do it to save mom.


    This man is your husband.


    Thinking about this, she slowly closed her eyes and did not dare to look at Fang Hongyuan''s face. She felt his burning lips swimming on her body.


    Her palms were sweating.


    After kissing her greedily for a long time, Fang Hongyuan put his hands on her side and gazed at her face silently.


    He was intoxicated by his face.


    His fingertips gently touched her cheek, slowly sliding down. He really, never felt so hungry and thirsty, so wanted to tear her up and swallow her.


    His line of sight, also with his hand down again, toward the forbidden area.Suddenly, his brows wrinkled.


    "All right, all right?" Su Wenxin felt thirsty by the heat of his nose.


    Okay?


    Good what good?


    Fang Hongyuan stormed away, "Su Wenxin, are you teasing the monkey?"


    Well.


    Monkey?


    Where does this begin?


    Su Wenxin opened her eyes.


    "During your physiological period, you still..."


    Don''t tell him yet.


    He almost couldn''t stop the car.


    Even if it stops, it''s a sudden brake, which is harmful to his male function.


    "I I don''t know... " In a hurry, Sue turned over and sat up, looking at her underwear.


    Sure enough, it was a pool of bright red.


    In fact, just now she felt that when he was kissing herself, a strange feeling crossed her heart. But she didn''t know. She thought it was a woman''s normal physiological reaction.


    She did not expect that it was not a physiological reaction, it was her great aunt.


    "I don''t know! Next time you don''t want to talk straight, don''t make excuses. "


    Fang Hongyuan got out of bed coldly and put on his clothes one by one.


    Sue asked whether she would shut up or not.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go and wash Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled, the volume of a mention, "difficult not, want to let the young master personally help you wash?"


    Su Wenxin was startled and quickly rolled into the bathroom with her clothes in her arms.


    Fang Hongyuan sat on the bed, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept the red booth on the bed. He felt more and more that the bloodstain was saying to him:


    hey, man, do you think I look like a joke?


    Fang Hongyuan angrily threw his pillow and yelled downstairs, "aunt Cheng, come up and help me wash the sheets."


    Soon, nanny Cheng will come up. When she saw the bloodstain on the bed, it was obvious that she had misunderstood something. She took a deep look at Fang Hongyuan and gently pulled out the sheets.


    Suddenly, Fang Hongyuan saw a Pink Wallet pulled out of the pillowcase.


    This wallet, he knows, is Sue Wenxin''s.


    He took his wallet and went to the window to open it.


    Only a glance, just subsided in the boiling jealousy. In her purse, there is a group photo of her and Jiang Yunfan. They are comparing their love.


    How sweet she laughs, how sweet she laughs.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at the bathroom like a thief, then sweeps aunt Cheng. He took advantage of no one to pay attention to him, quickly took out the picture in his wallet, stuffed it into his pants pocket, and then left Su Wenxin''s wallet on the bed with a calm face.


    "Where are you going?" After taking a bath, Su Wenxin comes out and almost bumps into Fang Hongyuan. She asks curiously.

 Chapter 010

    "Do you care?" Fang Hongyuan rolled his eyes, staggered Su Wenxin''s body, and calmly went to the study.


    Sue turned her lips and went into the bedroom with her head down.


    With a sigh, she took the purse and opened it in silence. She looked at the empty purse, suddenly confused, anxiously turned the pillow.


    No, her picture is gone!


    She rushed to the washing room and asked aunt Cheng anxiously, "aunt Cheng, have you ever touched my wallet?"


    Aunt Cheng was startled by Su''s question. She quickly denied, "no, madam, how dare I touch your wallet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sue asked, speechless, more anxious.


    "Ma''am, have you lost your money?" Aunt Cheng asked tentatively.


    She is not the only nanny in Fang Hongyuan''s family. There are many. She has to ask clearly, but she dare not bear the name of theft.


    "No Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    "What''s lost?" Aunt Cheng asked.


    "Yes..." Sue asked her heart, but suddenly she didn''t know what to say.


    She can''t tell the nanny that she lost her picture with another man. If Fang Hongyuan knows about it, he will be angry again.


    "Oh, I remember. When I changed the sheets just now, my husband seemed to have taken your wallet." It suddenly occurred to Aunt Cheng.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    Fang Hongyuan leans on the chair and looks at Su Wenxin and Jiang Yunfan''s group photo. His eyes a little bit cold, lighter on fire.


    He must wipe this man from Su''s heart!


    Suddenly, a rush of footsteps came. Before he could burn the photo, Fang Hongyuan turned off the lighter and hid it in the drawer.


    Su Wenxin rushed to him and stretched out her hand in front of him.


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hongyuan pretended not to know.


    "Photos."


    "What picture?"


    "The picture in my wallet."


    "What''s your picture?"


    It''s just a few words again. Su''s heart stops when he asks. She looked at Fang Hongyuan angrily, her teeth clenched.


    Fang Hong took back his eyes and calmly pressed the computer switch. His face was not red and he said breathlessly, "I didn''t see any pictures of you. Why don''t you say it? I''ll help you find it."


    "Fang Hongyuan, I hate you. That''s my last memory!" Su asked, "how can I open the door now?"


    "Upstairs, just down."


    Fang Hongyuan secretly glances at Su Wenxin, who is also looking at them. When she saw him looking at her, she quickly closed her eyes and turned to go upstairs.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "where are you going?"


    Su asked, "I, I go upstairs."


    Go upstairs and make room for them.


    "You Fang Hongyuan''s eyes sank. "There are guests at home. Is there anyone like you


    Su asked, "how can I entertain you?"

 Chapter 011

    "Cook!"


    "But my aunt is doing it."


    "I want you to do it, don''t you understand?"


    "Oh, yes."


    As usual, very clever, Fang Hongyuan said what is what, she quietly around her and Tang Shihan, into the kitchen.


    "Hongyuan, this man is like a fool. Why did you marry her?" Tang Shihan looked at Su Wenxin, who was busy in the kitchen, with a look of disgust.


    "Why, jealous?" Fang Hongyuan asked with a smile on his chin.


    Tang Shihan smiles and bends his eyes. "I won''t be jealous. I know you don''t like her."


    With her words, Fang Hongyuan''s face sank.


    He sat on the sofa, opened a bottle of red wine and poured a little into the two goblets in front of him. Tang Shihan relied on Fang Hongyuan and took up a glass of red wine.


    She said with a smile, "how about a drink?"


    Fang Hongyuan''s voice sounds very gentle. He hooks Tang Shihan''s waist and sticks it to his heart. "Of course."


    Tang Shihan laughs.


    A cup of wine entangled with each other, drink up in each other''s eyes. Tang Shihan moved his body, bent his knees on Fang Hongyuan''s heart, and looked at the kitchen, "you''re here with me, she won''t be jealous?"


    "Don''t worry, she''s very generous." Fang Hongyuan glanced at Su Wenxin, who came out with the dish. He said sour and sour.


    Sue asked her heart and turned her lips. As expected, there was no gnawing sound.


    Stimulated by her face, Fang Hongyuan pressed Tang Shihan with his decisive backhand and put a deep kiss on her lips.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Hongyuan suddenly kisses himself. Tang Shihan is so soft hearted that he can''t help but lift Fang Hongyuan''s shirt.


    "Cough..." At last, Su Wenxin coughed.


    Fang Hongyuan''s face was stunned, and his heart was filled with joy.


    She interrupts them. Can''t she help it?


    "Well, Hongyuan, Miss Tang, you can go to the bedroom..." Su asked her heart and rubbed her eyebrows.


    Back and forth in the living room, the nanny and she have to walk around.


    She felt that it was safer to do that in the bedroom.


    Otherwise, who is hot to other people''s eyes?


    Tang Shihan said with deep meaning, "Hongyuan, you really have a good wife."


    "I married her because she was obedient, or I would have married her?" Fang Hongyuan holds Tang Shihan in his arms.


    The Tang poetry Han laughs, "what are you doing?"


    "Dry. You." He was close to her ear.


    In a word, Tang Shihan''s breathing was disordered, and he was close to Fang Hongyuan''s heart and wrapped his arms around his neck.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Su deeply and asked Tang Shihan, "which room do you want to go to?"


    "Your room, of course."


    "OK, just go to our room." Fang Hongyuan went upstairs with Tang Shihan in his arms, and then threw Tang Shihan on the bed.


    Tang Shihan looks at him enchanting and takes off his clothes one by one. Like Tang Shihan, Fang Hongyuan slowly unbuttoned his shirt.


    Soon, he showed his perfect chest.


    Tang Shihan is looking forward to it.


    She has been having an affair with Fang Hongyuan for so long that he is finally going to touch himself.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door.


    As soon as Fang Hongyuan''s movements stopped, he looked behind him in a hurry, "come in."


    It''s Sue.


    She quietly pushed open the door and looked at Fang Hongyuan clearly.


    Is she here to stop herself?


    Is she finally choking?


    If she says a word, he says stop!


    At this moment, looking at Su Wenxin who knocked at the door, thousands of words met in Fang Hongyuan''s heart, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    "Well, here you are."


    In Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Su Wenxin gently pulled up his hand and put something into his palm.


    Fang Hongyuan looked down at what she had put into her hands. Her anger was boiling in her heart and completely disordered.


    She put a condom in her hand!


    "Take care of yourself. I''m out." Su Wenxin''s eyes are bright. He kindly entrusts Fang Hongyuan.


    He likes to mess around too much. These days he goes to nightclubs and recruits prostitutes. No matter for him or Tang Shihan, it''s always good for them to pay attention to safety measures when they slap.


    Otherwise, in case of cross infection on what disease, they both cry too late.


    "Su, Wen, Xin!" Fang Hongyuan gritted her teeth and called out her name before Su Wenxin went out.


    If he can, he really wants to tear up the stupid woman in front of him now!


    How generous she is!


    My husband goes to the nightclub.My husband doesn''t care about prostitutes.


    Husband directly called the lover home, with her bed and others Pa Pa Pa, she not only care, but also calmly sent a condom over!


    Even if she doesn''t love him, doesn''t she want face?


    Su Wenxin stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Hongyuan pointed to the door, "you stand outside the door and listen."


    "Oh." Su asked and stood outside the door with her back to the door.


    Fang Hongyuan fell on the door angrily.


    "Hongyuan, why are you angry with a fool?" Tang Shihan came over and tied Fang Hongyuan''s neck.


    Fang Hongyuan looked down at Tang Shihan''s delicate face without biting.


    "My dear, are you so angry because of her?" Tang Shihan seems to have guessed something. His fingers slowly resist Fang Hongyuan''s clavicle, and his red lips creep gently.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows frowned, and he bit Tang Shihan''s lips impolitely. Tang Shihan exclaimed in surprise. Before she could react, she was pushed to bed by Fang Hongyuan.


    Soon, Fang Hongyuan pressed on her and gave her a wild kiss. The Tang poetry of kissing Han, breathing disorderly and trembling, Jiao shouts repeatedly.


    Listening to the voice coming from the room, Su Wenxin silently bit the vermilion lips, and the inexplicable bitterness in her heart crossed.


    Listen to the sound, the people inside should be slapping.


    The cry of Tang Shihan is so joyful that she blushes.


    In her heart, Fang Hongyuan was so good at it.


    Won''t he be tired?


    The night before yesterday, the club recruited prostitutes. Today, it''s not even night before the war. If Miss Tang stayed in her house for one night, what would they look like?


    Wait!


    Suddenly, her mind closed, bitter smile.


    What''s the matter with her?


    Why does she think so much?


    Half an hour, one hour


    Tang Shihan finally can''t help but hold Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan frowned at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Shihan''s face flushed and said, "Hongyuan, the prelude is long enough, I think..."


    They both rolled on the bed for an hour. He didn''t plan to go any further with her. He didn''t even untie the bra she was wearing. His greatest limit is to kiss his lips, ears and neck.


    He had done it with her a long time ago.


    What she is looking forward to today is to go further with him and make a breakthrough in substantive progress.

 Chapter 012

    Staring at Tang Shihan''s eager eyes, Fang Hongyuan suddenly smiles. He slowly approached her ear and whispered, "remember what I told you?"


    "What?" The meaning of Tang poetry is not clear.


    "I said that when a fairy comes to bed, she is not a fairy. I don''t want to change a fairy into a girl." Fang Hongyuan smiles, pushes Tang Shihan away from his arms and stands in front of the window in silence.


    "But..."


    "Shut up."


    What else did Tang Shihan want to say? Fang Hongyuan''s cold look interrupted Tang Shihan. Tang Shihan tugged at the corner of his mouth, stood barefoot behind Fang Hongyuan and hugged him around the waist.


    "I like you."


    The poems of Tang Dynasty express the way of white.


    Fang Hongyuan did not speak.


    "Hongyuan, I think..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fang Hongyuan suddenly turned around, pushed Tang Shihan away, strode to the door and opened it.


    Outside, her face was red. Fang Hongyuan really wanted to kiss her.


    "You How are you She saw him open the door and looked up at him.


    It should be almost. Miss Tang has been calling for an hour just now. I''ve been fighting hard for an hour, and I''m quite capable.


    It is worthy of being a member of the Fang family.


    Su Wenxin silently praised in her heart.


    "Yes, I''m satisfied." Fang Hongyuan said deliberately.


    "Just be content." Su asked, her eyes drooping low, not daring to look at him, "if it''s OK, you and Miss Tang will go to wash and have dinner."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Or I''ll send it to you?" Su asked Fang Hongyuan and said nothing.


    "No Fang Hongyuan rolled his eyes lazily, staggered Su Wenxin, and went downstairs. Su Wen Xin shriveled his mouth, then looked at Tang Shihan, "Miss Tang, have dinner."


    Tang Shihan snorted coldly. He pressed his voice to Su Wenxin''s ear and said, "Su Wenxin, sooner or later I''ll tell you to leave this house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wenxin''s face was stiff. She was not sure what she heard. "What did you say?"


    "I see how long you can play dumb!" Tang Shihan coldly dropped a sentence and chased Fang Hongyuan downstairs.


    She is not a fool.


    Although Fang Hongyuan denied it one by one, she saw it.


    How could Fang Hongyuan marry such a woman at home? It turned out that he really moved his mind.


    Her Tang poetry didn''t even touch him. Why did she ask?


    ¡­¡­


    The dishes and chopsticks clanged, and all three of them were eating with their heads closed. Soon, a table of dishes came to the end.


    Tang Shihan''s eyes turned and said to Fang Hongyuan, "Hongyuan, the food she cooked is delicious. I still want to eat it."


    "Oh, I''ll cook some more." Sue asked her heart and got up.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned and said harshly, "sit down!"


    Su Wenxin is frozen in the moment.


    Tang Shihan''s hand wrapped around Fang Hongyuan''s arm, "Hongyuan, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Hongyuan reminds a way, "you want to keep figure, cannot eat more."


    "Just once. It doesn''t matter." Tang poetry does not follow its meaning. Fang Hongyuan glanced at Tang Shihan, "the calories in this table are enough for you to burn for a few days. If you are obedient, if you lose weight, the director will have to let you lose weight. You''d better not eat. I''ll ask the driver to take you back later."


    "But..."


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t give Tang Shihan another chance to talk, "no, but tomorrow you have to report to the new drama group. It''s not good to be late."


    Tang Shi Han''s words stopped for a while, and he looked at Su Wenxin deeply.


    This woman did it!


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for you to go." Fang Hongyuan looked at his watch and reminded him. Tang Shihan moved his mouth and nodded his head wisely, "well, I''m gone. When are you going to visit my class?"


    Fang Hongyuan carelessly dropped two words, "at any time."


    "Then I''ll wait for you." Tang Shihan chuckles, kisses Fang Hongyuan on the face, and walks away with his bag.


    When she walked out of the door of Fang Hongyuan''s house, her fist was clenched and her eyes were cold.


    She wanted to see how long the ugly duckling, who didn''t understand the customs, could dominate his heart. He is just tired of the entertainment industry that group of yingyingyan, will occasionally change the taste. She is the only one who can stay with him for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, while Fang Hongyuan leans on the sofa to play with his mobile phone like an old man. However, he was not in the mood to play at all, and looked at Su from time to time.


    "Sue, get out of here!" Fang Hongyuan roared.


    Su Wenxin quickly put down her work and rolled over. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan opened his mouth and frowned tightly. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say. For a moment, he pointed to his back, "my back itches, you scratch me.""Oh." Sue nodded to her heart and gently scratched her hand against his back.


    "Sue, are you stupid?" Fang Hongyuan was speechless.


    Su asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "How can anyone put a tickle on the outside of his clothes?"


    "Oh." Su asked again, carefully lifted Fang Hongyuan''s clothes, small hands in his back slowly grasp.


    Her little hands are really too soft. When her skin contacts, her cool fingertips seem to be carrying electric current. Unexpectedly, they attack Fang Hongyuan''s heart.


    He closed his eyes silently and enjoyed the skin kiss that he could get only by finding countless excuses.


    "All right?" After scratching for a moment, Sue asked.


    "You go a little bit to the left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "A little more to the right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It itches down there, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It itches again."


    "You..." Finally, Sue couldn''t help it.


    Fang Hongyuan looked back at her.


    Su said kindly, "if you itch too much, it may be caused by allergies. It''s not a matter to always grasp like this. You might as well go to the hospital."


    Fang Hongyuan is very impatient to reply, "what so much nonsense? If the young master wants you to catch him, you will catch him honestly! "


    All right.


    She caught me.


    Su Wenxin turned his lips and continued to scratch Fang Hongyuan''s back. But she didn''t dare to use too much force. She was afraid that she would scratch his skin.


    "Sue, are you really not angry at all?"


    His voice came from his ear.


    Su asked, "what am I angry about?"


    "That''s your bed. Other women are in bed with your husband. Are you really not angry at all?"


    If not angry, at least disgusting?


    How could she be indifferent?


    "I..." Su Wenxin''s lips were tightly pressed. She quietly looked at Fang Hongyuan''s side face. She was silent for a long time and asked tentatively, "can I tell the truth?"


    Fang Hongyuan only said, "say."


    "Angry, of course." Sue''s voice was low, like a mosquito.


    Fang Hongyuan''s heart moved and looked back at her in dismay. There was joy and doubt in his eyes, "then why don''t you say anything?"

 Chapter 013

    "I''m not qualified to say anything." Sue murmured in a low voice.


    Even if she didn''t love him, it was the bed she wanted to sleep in. What''s more, the marks left by their crackling on it are enough to make people nauseous.


    But she promised him to be his wife, so that the red flag in his house would not fall and the colored flag would flutter outside.


    "Who says you are not qualified? If you are angry, just say it Fang Hongyuan was completely speechless.


    He almost roared in his heart, you are qualified, very qualified, you are most qualified to be angry in the world!


    He thought that she didn''t want any face.


    She asked cautiously, "can you say it?"


    Or does it work?


    Fang Hongyuan was silent for a while, and his hand touched Su Wenxin''s face like out of control. "You don''t like it. I will never let other women touch our bed in the future."


    "Well?" Su Wenxin''s eyes were wide open. She had heard wrong.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly put his hand away, and the dead duck said, "don''t get me wrong, it''s the master bedroom after all. If I always take people to sleep in our bed and spread it out, it will hurt the face of our Fang family. Don''t think I''m doing it for you


    "I see." Sue nodded.


    You know what Mao knows!


    Fang Hongyuan''s white eyes turned to the sky.


    "Can I ask aunt Cheng to change the sheets?" Sue asked tentatively.


    "Of course." Fang Hongyuan did not want to return.


    She does. He wants it.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll ask the driver to take you to the wedding dress shop. You can pick out a wedding dress." Another moment of silence, Fang Hongyuan said calmly.


    "What?" Su Wenxin, who has always been slow to respond, blinked. He didn''t understand what Fang Hongyuan meant.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "I''ll let you choose a wedding dress you like. We''ll have a wedding in a few days."


    "Ah?" Su asked her heart and frowned, "how about a wedding?"


    "Why, not?" Looking at Su Wenxin''s appearance, Fang Hongyuan''s anger was hooked up again. He said sarcastically, "Su Wenxin, who do you think you are? Do you know how many women can''t dream of having a wedding with me? "


    "I I didn''t ask... " Sue asked and scratched her head.


    Fang Hongyuan vomited blood again and suffered internal injury. "Do you mean I''m going to have a wedding with you?"


    "I didn''t mean that." Su Wen was in a hurry to explain.


    "Not that. What do you mean?" Fang Hongyuan stormed away, "I tell you su Wenxin, this wedding is not for you, it''s because our Fang family is also for me! I''m a big boss of Star Universe group. I don''t even have a wedding when I get married. What do people think of me? So you are honest and obedient, to choose the wedding dress


    "Oh, I''ll pick the wedding dress." Sue nodded.


    That''s about the same.


    Fang Hongyuan''s anger dissipated a little, knocking on the coffee table at hand, "don''t be too mean when choosing wedding dress."


    Su asked, confused again, "what''s the mean family spirit?"


    Fang Hongyuan seriously threatened, "the wedding dress you wear must be a master work! You have to buy it, you know? I can''t afford to lose that person with rent! I''ll go to the wedding dress shop to see you after I finish my work tomorrow. If I see that all the wedding dresses you choose are out of fashion and I lose face at the wedding, how can I deal with you? "


    "But I want to send clothes to my mother tomorrow. Can I wait until the day after tomorrow?" Sue asked her heart and tried to discuss with him.


    Fang Hongyuan did not want to reply, "no!"


    "But..." Sue asked anxiously.


    Today, the clothes she sent to her mother Dong Qing were all down jackets with zippers. The detention center specially stressed that they must send clothes without zippers tomorrow. This is their rule. They can only accommodate one day.


    Fang Hongyuan interrupted her, "I''ll deliver it for you."


    Sue asked, blinking. "You for me?"


    "I''ll take the lawyer over tomorrow. I need to have a good talk with your mother." Fang Hongyuan''s lazy explanation.


    "Good." Sue asked and answered happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Qing looks at this strange man in front of her unexpectedly, frowning slightly. Fang Hongyuan pointed to the microphone in her hand and motioned her to pick it up and talk to herself.


    "Who are you?" Dong Qing secretly guesses.


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "I''m a caring husband. I should call you mom."


    "An inquisitive husband?" Dong Qing is a little messy.


    She knows that Su Wenxin is getting married, but she always thinks that her husband is Jiang Yunfan. This time she came to a city, she also came to Su Wenxin and Jiang Yunfan''s wedding.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you when you come out." Due to the limited visiting time, Fang Hongyuan chose to make a long story short, "I listen to the question. Are you very negative about this incident?"


    In the face of Fang Hongyuan''s problem, Dong Qing suddenly silent, her mouth pursed tightly, as if trying to restrain something."Wenxin cares about you very much. If you give up, she will be very sad." Fang Hongyuan tries to communicate with Dong Qing, "if you cooperate with me, I have a way to protect you from prison. Even if you can''t escape from prison, you can get the maximum penalty."


    Dong Qing is still silent.


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan paused and guessed, "is it because of the Jiang family?"


    "What do you know?" Fang Hongyuan said that Dong Qing''s face changed. She looked at the man in front of her in shock.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly appeased, "don''t get excited. I won''t tell you anything about the Chiang family. As far as I know, you didn''t escape after the accident. You directly called the police and surrendered. If you listen to me, I have a way to let you only judge according to the lightest crime of traffic accident, then maybe you can really avoid going to prison. "


    "Since you mentioned the Jiang family to me, I''ll tell you the truth. I just want to run over their family. I just regret that I didn''t see the people in it. If they can, no one in their family will run away. " Dong Qing''s eyes moved, and she said angrily.


    Fang Hongyuan is speechless.


    She is like this, even if he has the ability to save her.


    Dong Qing looks at Fang Hongyuan with a complicated look, "I want to know your name."


    "My name is Fang Hongyuan." Fang Hongyuan reported his name.


    Dong Qing nodded and said with a smile, "since you are a caring husband, that is, my son-in-law, I call you Hongyuan. Hongyuan, I can see that you are really good at asking. I only ask you one thing. After I''m in prison, you must take good care of her. Don''t let anyone bully her, especially let her stay away from Jiang. "


    "I know all that. But why can''t you listen to my advice? If you cooperate with me, you will have time to join my marriage with Wen Xin... "


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll give you my heart."


    Fang Hongyuan also wanted to persuade her, but Dong Qing didn''t want to listen and hung up the receiver.


    Fang Hongyuan helplessly looked at her with handcuffs, step by step out of the visiting area, stretched out his hand and rubbed the painful head like to split.


    The man Dong Qing killed, he knows.


    Her name is Qian Fang. Her husband, Jiang Zhongmin, is a retired old policeman at the deputy bureau level.


    If Dong Qing takes a negative attitude, he will rely on the retired old police officer at the deputy bureau level. If he goes on like this, he will be helpless even if he is capable.


    Do you have to force him to reveal what happened 25 years ago?


    If he can, he doesn''t want to do that and hurt himself as well as others.

 Chapter 014

    The driver sent Su Wenxin to the biggest wedding dress shop in a city. Standing in the shop, Su Wenxin felt like walking into a dream world, with pure white everywhere.


    The shop assistant came over with a professional smile on his face and asked, "excuse me, does this lady need to buy a wedding dress?"


    "Well." Sue nodded and carefully looked at the wedding dress inside. The assistant one by one introduced: "this is the winter snow series wedding dress of the dream love brand, which has a warm lining. It is elegant and beautiful in winter."


    "That..." Su Wenxin remembers what Fang Hongyuan said to her yesterday. She hesitated for a moment and asked, "on your side, can I have a look at the best wedding dress?"


    "The best?" The shop assistant was stunned and looked at her colleague.


    Sue nodded, "well, the best, you take me to have a look."


    "OK, our top wedding dress is upstairs. Please follow me, madam." The assistant enthusiastically led the way.


    Su Wenxin followed carefully for fear that she might accidentally touch the wedding dress inside.


    The assistant led Su Wenxin to a display cabinet. When she pressed the switch, the wedding dress illuminated by the light of the display cabinet was shining, and Su Wenxin''s eyes couldn''t be opened.


    The assistant said, "this wedding dress is designed by the famous French wedding dress designer master Rosen. The Chinese name is" dream chaser ". The whole wedding dress is cut in the style of mermaid line and decorated with 188 diamonds."


    Listening to the assistant''s introduction, Su asked, "how much is it?"


    "The price we rent for this wedding dress is three hundred and thirty thousand days." The clerk replied.


    Three hundred and thirty thousand?


    One day?


    Is this stealing money?


    Sue asked what she thought.


    "Ma''am?" The shop assistant gave a gentle cry to sue. Sue asked anxiously, "what about selling? How much does it cost? "


    "For sale?" The shop assistant was stunned for a moment and looked up and down at Su.


    Su Wenxin followed the shop assistant''s eyes and looked at herself.


    What''s wrong with her dress?


    "Lady, don''t be kidding. This wedding dress is a sky high price. If you rent it, I think you''re also very strong. Don''t mention buying it." The shop assistant didn''t want to waste his time and kindly advised her.


    Her clothes don''t add up to more than a thousand yuan.


    In fact, she can''t afford to rent, but what if she wants to marry a rich boss?


    "Oh." Su asked his heart, but he didn''t say anything more. His eyes swept toward other display cabinets.


    Suddenly, the strange voice from the wedding dress shop made her frown.


    The clerk said, "lady, maybe I''ll take you downstairs?"


    Su Wenxin didn''t say a word and ran downstairs. She stood behind the plastic model in the wedding dress, watching the man entering the wedding dress shop, her eyes gradually moistening.


    It''s Jiang Yunfan.


    He''s looking for a wedding dress.


    Is this dress for her?


    Hasn''t he given up yet?


    Su Wen''s heart ached to the bone marrow.


    "Yunfan, how about this one?" Suddenly, a strange female voice came into my ear. Su Wenxin''s breath stopped and looked in the direction of the voice.


    The door of the fitting room opened, and the coquettish woman came to Jiang Yunfan in a wedding dress. She looked at him and asked.


    "It''s beautiful." Jiang Yunfan''s voice was very gentle. He put out his hand to gather the woman''s long hair and said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll take this one." The woman happily kisses Jiang Yunfan on the face.


    What''s going on?


    For a moment, Su Wen was upset.


    She watched helplessly as Jiang Yunfan also picked up a dress and went to the fitting room. The woman talked to him at the door of the fitting room, "Yunfan, have you really decided to marry me?"


    "Of course, I won''t marry you. Why do I bring you here? What''s more, you have my baby in your stomach. "


    She has his baby in her stomach?


    Su Wen Xin is like being struck by lightning. There is a roar in her ear.


    "Aren''t you afraid she knows?"


    "You know what you know."


    "But as far as I know, in a few days, it should be your wedding day with her."


    "That''s to make fun of her. I only have a wedding with her and don''t register. At that time, I don''t want to leave her alone. What''s the matter with you?"


    Is that a joke?


    Wedding only, no registration?


    Su Wenxin couldn''t listen to the latter words any more. She staggered back a few steps, and tears fell.


    She accidentally bumped into the model behind, and the rows of wedding dresses shook and fell.


    What happened here attracted the attention of the woman who was talking. She looked at Su Wenxin and exclaimed, "is that you?"


    "Who, baby?" Jiang Yunfan came out of the fitting room and looked curiously along the woman''s line of sight. Suddenly, his face froze.Su Wenxin repeatedly clenched his fist and wanted to escape.


    Jiang Yunfan suddenly rushed to her side, holding her hand, "heart, you listen to me to explain, not like you heard."


    "Let go." Sue asked not to listen and gritted her teeth.


    "Ask my heart, listen to me, I can''t find you these days, my heart is a little confused, I just..."


    "She has your baby in her stomach." Su Wenxin threw away Jiang Yunfan''s hand, tears hanging on his cheeks.


    She''s not deaf. She heard it.


    She and Fang Hongyuan met for seven days and married for four days. Before, she and he have been lovers, has been so sweet.


    That is to say, when she is ready to be his bride, he is sweating on someone else''s bed.


    "It was an accident." Jiang Yunfan once again seized her wrist, "you bear heart, listen to my explanation."


    Sue didn''t listen to her heart and tried her best to struggle again.


    But this time, Jiang Yunfan clenched her wrist tightly, just did not let go.


    But Su Wenxin roared, "there''s nothing to explain! Let go of Jiang Yunfan


    "If you don''t listen to my explanation, I won''t relax!" Jiang Yunfan played a rogue.


    "What do you want to explain? Explain how you sleep with other women? " Suddenly, a cold voice came from the door of the wedding dress shop.


    Su asked her heart and looked far away at Fang Hong.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Yunfan frowned and looked at the meddler unhappily.


    "Who am I?" Fang Hongyuan smiles and looks at Su, "her husband."


    "What the hell are you doing?" Fang Hongyuan''s words infuriated Jiang Yunfan. He rushed to Fang Hongyuan and wanted to beat him.


    But Fang Hongyuan was faster than him. When he raised his backhand, it was so fast that people didn''t see clearly what was going on. Jiang Yunfan twisted his hand behind his back and pressed it against the wall.


    "Hongyuan..." Su Wenxin''s frightened little heart almost jumped out and called Fang Hongyuan in a hurry.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned, "what do you call me?"


    Su Wenxin guessed carefully, "Hong, Hong Yuan?"


    Fang Hongyuan coldly back, "wrong, call again."


    Su Wenxin lowered her head and called in a low voice, "husband."


    "Sue, ask me, you!" Jiang Yunfan opened his eyes, looked at Su in disbelief, and confirmed, "what do you call him?"

 Chapter 015

    Fang Hongyuan sneered, "Oh, don''t you give up? OK, wife, let him hear it again. "


    "Oh, honey." As Fang Hongyuan hoped, Su Wenxin gave another cry.


    "Are you clear?" Fang Hongyuan coldly looked at Jiang Yunfan, coldly warned, "Su Wenxin, she is my wife, later you touch her with your left hand, I chop your left hand, touch her with your right hand, I chop your right hand. If I knew you were blaspheming her in your heart, I would dig your heart


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Jiang Yunfan''s face was very ugly. He looked at Su fiercely and asked, "when did you have anything to do with him?"


    In Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Su Wenxin summoned up courage and looked at Jiang Yunfan''s eyes. "How can you allow you to have an affair with another woman and get pregnant, and I''m not allowed to marry someone else?"


    "Did you carry me and him behind your back? Su Wenxin, Su Wenxin, you are a whore... "


    Jiang Yunfan opened his mouth to scold Su Wenxin. Fang Hongyuan raised his foot and kicked him heavily on the back.


    Jiang Yunfan felt as if his ribs had been broken, lying on the ground howling in pain.


    After all, she was the one she loved deeply. Su Wenxin pulled Fang Hongyuan''s sleeve with a pale face. Fang Hongyuan''s eyes coldly said to Jiang Yunfan, who was rolling on the ground in pain, "take your mistress and roll for me."


    Has been shrinking in the edge of the woman dare not gnaw sound, holding Jiang Yunfan gray rolling.


    After a long walk, Jiang Yunfan suddenly turned back and yelled at Su Wenxin, "Su Wenxin, you dare to bring me a green hat. I won''t let you go!"


    With that, fearing that Fang Hongyuan would rush out and beat him, he quickly got into the car and ran away.


    Looking at the escaped Jiang Yunfan, Su Wenxin felt sad.


    Fang Hongyuan said angrily, "is this the man you never forget? Sue: what''s your look? Do you have cataracts? "


    "I don''t have good eyes." Su Wenxin murmured in a low voice, full of bitterness.


    Looking at Su Wenxin sad tearful appearance, Fang Hongyuan heart a burst of pain.


    When can she feel sad and cry for herself?


    He closed his mind and asked, "have you tried the wedding dress?"


    "No..." Sue whispered back.


    "Why not try?" Fang Hongyuan frowned deeper.


    Love this morning, did not do a business, with people in this quarrel?


    "It''s too expensive." Sue''s voice of asking her heart was lighter.


    She said, Fang Hongyuan''s anger is even greater, "Su Wenxin, you give me a little louder, tell me why I didn''t try."


    "It''s too expensive." Su Wenxin raised her head and said in a loud voice, "that wedding dress costs 3.33 million to rent. I can''t bear it."


    "Promising." Fang Hongyuan looked disgusted.


    The assistant who had been looking at him couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t dare to laugh too much, for fear that he would make Fang Hongyuan unhappy.


    They all know Fang Hongyuan, the CEO of Fanxing universe group, who is worth tens of billions. Want to know this girl is Fang Hongyuan''s wife, she also asked what, directly all kinds of wedding dress to her body.


    "Which one did you just look at?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Oh, just now Mrs. Fang was watching master Rosen''s dreamer." Before entertaining Su to ask a heart the shop assistant skilled came over, "Fang Zong, want to see?"


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan nodded, held Su Wenxin''s cold hand tightly, and went upstairs with the assistant.


    "Good eye." When he saw the wedding dress, he couldn''t help praising it.


    Master Rosen''s works have always been excellent.


    Sue was so embarrassed that she didn''t tell him that she didn''t like it. She just asked which one was the most expensive, and the shop assistant took her to see it.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "how much is it?"


    "This wedding dress, with 188 diamonds all over it, costs 36.6 million yuan." Said the clerk.


    36.6 million?


    Su asked for a moment of lack of oxygen, muttered in a low voice, "don''t you say 3.33 million?"


    "Fool, that''s the rental price. This is the selling price. Can it be the same?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t reply well.


    The clerk laughed again.


    Fang Hongyuan white eyes, Su heart, said to the clerk, "give her a try."


    "All right." The assistant skillfully opened the display cabinet.


    Su Wenxin pulled Fang Hongyuan''s sleeve and asked, "well, can I not try this one?"


    "Why?" Fang Hongyuan did not know.


    "I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "It''s too expensive. I''m afraid I won''t be able to walk then."


    In a few words, Fang Hongyuan was speechless again. He raised his index finger and rubbed his eyebrows, but said, "Sue, I''ll tell you."


    Sue asked, blinking and looking at him, "what do you mean?"


    Fang Hongyuan took a deep breath, "I, Fang Hongyuan, is the CEO and legal person of Fanxing universe group. You, Fang Hongyuan''s wife, are the boss of the star universe group. ""So?"


    "So you''re afraid of Mao. As the hostess of stars universe group, I''m afraid of wearing a 36.6 million yuan wedding dress. I don''t think you''re poor. Don''t go out with me in the future. I can''t afford to lose that person like you!"


    The whole sentence is almost roared out. If it is described in words, there is no punctuation mark. What he said doesn''t even change his breath.


    Su Wenxin is confused by Fang Hongyuan''s roaring wind.


    Someone gave a strong order, "change!"


    Sue Wenxin runs into the fitting room with her wedding dress in her arms. Looking at her gray rolling away, the corner of Fang Hongyuan''s mouth sipped, and a shallow smile crossed the corner of her mouth.


    Soon, Su Wenxin changed her wedding dress with the help of the assistant. She carefully put out her skirt and stood in front of Fang Hongyuan.


    Maybe it''s because her wedding dress is too expensive, too nervous, she blushes, her red cheeks and flickering eyes are particularly attractive.


    Once again, like out of control, Fang Hongyuan''s hand approached Su Wenxin''s face, and his fingertips touched her cheek.


    He whispered, "you How beautiful... "


    He was haunted for many years by the beauty of no powder.


    "Yes, yes?" Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes. Suddenly, he is in a panic. He lowers his head and shakes his tongue.


    As soon as Fang Hongyuan''s heart tightened, he quickly drew back his hand and his eyes returned to normal. "What I said is that the wedding dress is so beautiful."


    "Oh."


    I know.


    How could he boast of his beauty.


    The group of women around him, which is not like a fairy. In front of his group of women, she was an ugly duckling.


    "Wedding dress Does the wedding dress fit? " I wanted to ask her if she liked the wedding dress, but I opened my mouth and changed it in the middle of the way.


    Su asked, "it''s a little big."


    "It''s no wonder that this wedding dress is made according to the figure of 168cm Oriental model. You are only 160. This wedding dress really can''t control you." Fang Hongyuan thought about it, took out his cell phone and dialed out.

 Chapter 016

    Soon, the phone got through.


    "Hello, this is Fang Hongyuan. Is master Rosen in? I need to customize a wedding dress with him. Does he have time


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, please arrange a time for master Rosen. We''ll meet and talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Next Monday? Well, I''ll be there next Monday. "


    At the end of the short conversation, Fang Hongyuan smiles at Su Wenxin, "it''s done. Next Monday, I''ll take you to master Rosen to measure."


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome." Su Wenxin looked back at the wedding dress in the display cabinet, "the wedding dress here is so beautiful."


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "what do you like?"


    "Well." Sue nodded, her eyes fell on one of the display cabinets.


    It''s a trailing wedding dress.


    Fang Hongyuan said to the shop assistant, "put away the one my wife likes. By the way, put away this one, this one and this one. We''ll check out later and send it to Martha photography studio."


    "Good, Mr. Fang." Those who didn''t sell dream pursuers even sold five wedding dresses, which added up to 10 million to 20 million.


    Before the wedding dress was wrapped, the shop assistant looked at Su deeply and asked her heart, feeling secretly.


    Sue asked. She''s very lucky.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way home, the driver was driving. Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan sat in the back seat. Su Wenxin peeks at Fang Hongyuan from time to time, but he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    For a long time, she finally couldn''t help it, "Hongyuan..."


    "It''s my husband." He corrected.


    "Well, husband." Sue rubbed her hands nervously. Fang Hongyuan squinted at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Sue asked, "didn''t you say you took a lawyer to see my mother? What do you say? "


    Looking at Su Wenxin''s expectant eyes, Fang Hongyuan''s words stagnated and he didn''t know what to say. For a long time, he looked as usual and said, "very good."


    "Good?" Su is not sure.


    What do you mean good?


    Fang Hongyuan looked away and said, "don''t worry about it. Just be your bride."


    "All right." Although he wanted to know, he didn''t want to ask, and she didn''t dare to ask again. Asking too many questions, she was afraid that he would annoy her.


    She was afraid that he would not help her save her mother if he was annoyed.


    Both of them were quiet, and the atmosphere in the car became very uncomfortable. Fang Hongyuan did not speak, and Su Wenxin did not dare to disturb him.


    "Sue asked Just when Su Wenxin didn''t know how to break the strange atmosphere, Fang Hongyuan opened his mouth first.


    "What?" Sue asked anxiously.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "our wedding will be on the 15th of the first month."


    "The fifteenth of the first month?" Su Wenxin turned his head and looked at Fang Hongyuan with big eyes. Fang Hongyuan was excited. "Is there a problem?"


    Su Wenxin shook his head and grinned, "the fifteenth day of the first month is the Lantern Festival."


    Looking at Su Wenxin''s smile, Fang Hongyuan lost his mind.


    He asked silently in his heart, Su asked, in your heart, the fifteenth day of the first month in addition to the Lantern Festival, really no other special memory?


    "What do you want me to do?" Su asks Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes to notice that Fang Hongyuan has been staring at his face and feels his face suspiciously.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head and looked out of the window.


    Su asked her heart and turned her lips, but she also chose silence.


    The wheels sped by, and in the far square, two and a half year old children were chasing and playing. When the boy was chasing and fighting, he knocked his knee, curled his mouth and began to cry. The girl handed him a piece of sugar. Soon, the boy broke his tears into a smile.


    Looking at the childhood situation, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth could not help floating a trace of smile, right hand close to his heart, in his mind describing the colorful candy in memory.


    "After eating this candy, your legs won''t hurt, and you will soon be able to walk like a normal person."


    In my memory, the girl was holding candy in her hand, and her voice was so moving.


    Sue, are you sure you don''t remember me at all?


    Deep in his heart, he asked silently, his heart tingling.


    "May I call my friends to our wedding?" Her voice pulled him back from his memory.


    Fang Hongyuan looks back at Su Wenxin in a dazed way.


    Su Wenxin was afraid that Fang Hongyuan would not agree with her. She explained quickly, "Feifei and Tongtong are our best friends. As we said, no matter who gets married first, we should be bridesmaids for each other."


    "Well, if you have any friends, please shout over." Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    He also wanted to see who she was surrounded by and what kind of life she was living in the 17 years after her separation.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?" Is holding the watermelon gnawing Qi Tongtong listen to the words of Su Wenxin, surprised jaw almost fell to the ground. She was inarticulate and said intermittently, "Sue, please repeat what you just said.""My wedding is on the 15th of the first month. On the Lantern Festival, you and Feifei have to be bridesmaids for me." Sue asked again.


    "No, your wedding is only a few days away, isn''t it?" After the live broadcast, Feifei fish pushes the door and just hears Su''s question, wondering.


    Su Wenxin and Jiang Yunfan had been known all along, and they had already planned to be her bridesmaid.


    Bridesmaid clothes, she has already bought online, which will be hanging in the wardrobe.


    Qi Tongtong swallowed a mouthful of watermelon, "ask heart to say, bridegroom is not Jiang Yunfan."


    "The bridegroom is not Jiang Yunfan. Who is that?" Feifei fish didn''t go straight to sue Wenxin. How obscene and obscene he was when he laughed, "are you ready to leave Jiang Yunfan and elope with me?"


    "I broke up with Jiang Yunfan." Sue asked.


    "Wise." Feifei gives sue a compliment.


    Qi Tongtong not angry white Feifei fish one eye, "don''t make trouble, this girl is not joking with us, she really broke up with Jiang Yunfan."


    "True or false?" I always thought Su Wenxin was teasing monkey with himself. Looking at Qi Tongtong''s serious face, Feifei paid attention to it.


    Sue nodded.


    "Look at Jiang Yunfan''s circle of friends." Qi Tongtong reminds.


    Feifei fish quickly open the circle of friends to see.


    If it is true, Jiang Yunfan updated a circle of friends a few hours ago, the content is: the so-called love is just a joke, I thought I owe you too much love, but you have already been on the grassland above my head.


    "What the hell?" Fifi fish make complaints about it.


    Qi Tongtong is straightforward, "Jiang Yunfan is saying, we asked the heart to give him a green hat."


    "No way! We asked how he could be cuckolded if he was so clever! Jiang Yunfan must be doing something wrong! If you want to say that Jiang Yunfan is looking for a woman, I believe it. I''ve seen it with my own eyes... " Feifei fish''s mouth moves very fast. Half of the time, he realizes that he has missed his mouth. He quickly covers his mouth, and his voice stops suddenly.


    "What have you seen with your own eyes?" Su asked, feeling cold.

 Chapter 017

    "I saw it by accident, too." Feifei fish took Su Wenxin''s hand and said, "last week, I saw Jiang Yunfan taking other women to shopping malls and entering hotels. I wanted to find a chance to talk to you, but I couldn''t find you. Ask your heart, don''t feel bad. Without Jiang Yunfan, you still have me and Tong Tong. "


    "No, no, I''m not..." Over and over again to persuade themselves, clearly said not uncomfortable, but Sue''s eyes are red, tears in the orbit.


    Between her and Jiang Yunfan, who is green?


    "Ask me, tell me about your wedding on the 15th of the first month." Don''t want to Su Wenxin continue this sad topic, Qi Tongtong quickly cut off.


    Su asked his heart and wiped his tears. "I, I don''t want to marry Jiang Yunfan. I want to marry someone else. That''s Fang Hongyuan. The wedding is scheduled for the 15th day of the first month."


    Feifei fish exclaimed, "so fast? Fang Hongyuan, why haven''t I heard of you? "


    "We, we are a flash marriage." Su asked, "I''ve only known you for seven days. Of course you haven''t heard of it."


    "I''ll go. I''ve only known you for seven days. How dare you marry me? Are you not confused? " Feifei fish covered Su Wenxin''s forehead and took her temperature.


    Sue asked weakly, "I''m sober."


    Wake up to know what you''ve done.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already seven o''clock in the evening when they leave the shared house of feifeiyu and Qi Tongtong. Su Wenxin wanders aimlessly in the street with few pedestrians. His heart is like a mess.


    Feifei fish and Qi Tongtong said that let her think carefully, marriage is a lifetime thing, flash marriage is not reliable.


    But how can she be careful?


    No matter how careful she is, she has already obtained the certificate with Fang Hongyuan, and it''s too late to regret it.


    Besides, she didn''t want to regret it.


    Feifeiyu thinks that her flash marriage was hurt by Jiang Yunfan. It''s her hasty revenge decision after she knew Jiang Yunfan''s cheating.


    She really didn''t want to take revenge on anyone, and she didn''t have the energy.


    She didn''t want to explain.


    Before the court sentenced her mother, she didn''t want anyone to know that her mother had been drunk and killed.


    Public opinion sometimes kills a person.


    She doesn''t want her mother to be seriously injured by any public opinion.


    "Ask the heart!" Suddenly, a familiar voice stopped her from behind.


    Su Wen looked back in a hurry and turned pale.


    It''s Jiang Yunfan.


    She seems to have lost the strength to move, can only watch him getting closer and closer, stopped in front of her.


    She couldn''t say a word of questioning.


    "Ask my heart, I know that the man in the morning must be you who deliberately made me angry. Listen to me, that woman is not what you think Jiang Yunfan pressed Su Wenxin''s shoulder and eagerly explained to her.


    "What''s that? She''s pregnant with your baby! " Sue asked coldly.


    She heard it all.


    Jiang Yunfan said, "I''m a man. We''ve been in love for so many years. You never let me touch you. I also have needs. In addition to finding other people to solve their physiological needs, I don''t respect you enough, don''t I love you enough? "


    Su Wenxin weakly opens Jiang Yunfan''s hand, heartache way, "so, you carry me to go to bed with other women?"


    "I''m normal, and you don''t let me touch it. I have to have a way to solve my physiological needs, right?" He went further, holding Su Wenxin''s hand tightly and comforting her, "Wenxin, please don''t make trouble. We''ll have a wedding in a few days. Don''t play missing again."


    Su Wenxin''s eyes were red, and her tears kept turning around, "only do weddings without a license?"


    "No, I coaxed her. She has my child in her stomach. She heard that I married you and said I wanted to have an abortion. That''s why I said so. Listen to me. When her baby is born, I''ll share it with her completely. It doesn''t matter if you don''t let me touch her. We''ll raise her baby together. If you believe me, I only have you in my heart... "


    "Jiang Yunfan, do you know you are shameless?" Finally, the unbearable Su Wenxin pushed away Jiang Yunfan, crying heartbroken lung.


    It turned out that the man she had loved for three years was like this.


    Why didn''t she see it earlier?


    In the face of Su Wenxin''s question, Jiang Yunfan rightfully replied, "Wenxin, I know you are indifferent to that matter, I''m not thinking about you?"


    "I, I thank you." Su Wenxin saw Jiang Yunfan''s eyes gradually strange, and staggered back two steps.


    Feeling, cheating, when he is in love with her, he goes to bed with other women to have children, all for her sake?


    I''m afraid it''s the funniest joke she''s ever heard?


    "Ask me, I won''t let you leave me." Jiang Yunfan approached Su Wenxin again and opened his arms to hold her.


    Su Wenxin pushed him away and said, "don''t touch me!"


    "Ask the heart...""I''m sick!"


    "What did you say?"


    "I''m sick of men like you!" Su Wenxin clenched her fists repeatedly, holding back the pain of no place in her heart. She said word by word, "Jiang Yunfan, I will never see you again."


    "Never see me again? Sue asked, "why don''t you say you have a new love and want to forget my old love?" Unexpectedly, the corner of Jiang Yunfan''s mouth a hook, cold smile.


    Sue thought she had heard wrong, "what did you say?"


    "It''s good for me to split, but what about you? Dare you say that you are not a little wrong? You are free to ask others, which couple has been in love for three years and never had sex? Sue asked, I understand, is not your reserve only in front of me, you and that man already have invisible everything! Sue asked, "tell me, what does that man have to do with you?"


    "I have nothing to do with that man. What''s up with you?"


    "It''s none of my business! I''m your fiance! You''ve been missing for a week. You''ve been with that man since you appeared. Dare you say you''re innocent? What face do you have to question me? "


    "You..."


    Su Wenxin was hurt by Jiang Yunfan''s righteous heart. Suddenly she was in the dark and powerless pressed her dizzy head.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Yunfan rushes over and holds her tightly, regardless of Su Wenxin''s struggle.


    Su Wenxin couldn''t get rid of his arms, and kept beating his heart with his good hand, "you let me go! Let go, Jiang Yunfan


    "Do you think I''ll try not to touch you as I used to? Sue, I''ve had enough! Now that you''ve seen it, I don''t care so much. Anyway, you are my wife. It''s no difference between touching you one day earlier and touching you one day later. " With that, Jiang Yunfan holds Su Wenxin''s hand and drags her to his car.

 Chapter 018

    Su Wenxin was so scared that she kept punching and kicking and watched Jiang Yunfan drag herself into the car.


    She panicked.


    Jiang Yunfan directly pushed her to the back seat of the car, regardless of the kiss to her face, hand also randomly into her clothes touch.


    Su Wenxin struggles left and right, and doesn''t want his lips to be touched by Jiang Yunfan.


    "Sue, it seems that I was too gentle with you before." After kissing for a long time, Jiang Yunfan narrowed his eyes, revealing the coldness Su Wenxin had never seen. He quickly pulled out the belt around his waist and tied it up with Su Wenxin''s hand.


    "You Don''t touch me... " Sue was so scared that she couldn''t help shrinking into the car.


    "Don''t touch it?" Jiang Yunfan cold smile, "I would like to touch."


    With that, he pulled Su Wenxin in front of him, pulled her collar and zipper.


    Sue, whose hands were tied, closed her eyes in despair.


    Seeing that she was about to give up her resistance, Jiang Yunfan laughed triumphantly, unbuttoned her trousers and climbed into the car.


    Seeing Su Wenxin forced by Jiang Yunfan, he suddenly kicked Jiang Yunfan''s waist from the side.


    The unprepared Jiang Yunfan was kicked and fell to the ground heavily. He cried in pain and looked at the man who kicked him with wide eyes.


    "You again?"


    In an instant, Jiang Yunfan''s anger was boiling.


    Fang Hongyuan clenched his fist and looked into Jiang Yunfan''s car. She shrank in the corner, her hair and clothes were in a mess, and her hands were strapped up.


    Looking at her appearance, Fang Hongyuan felt a sharp pain in his heart. He rushed to Jiang Yunfan''s face and kicked out several feet, one of which was on his life.


    "Ah...!" The wailing turned into a heartrending scream.


    When he kicked enough, he turned to pull Su Wenxin out of the car. He so a drag, originally just scared silly Su Wenxin suddenly screamed out a voice.


    Fang Hongyuan pressed Su Wenxin into his heart and kept comforting him, "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    She was so confused that she looked like a harmless rabbit. It''s good that Jiang Yunfan doesn''t care about her. Once he does, things like today may happen again.


    It seems that it is necessary for him to take corresponding measures.


    After a long time of pacification, Su Wenxin finally calms down. She nests in Fang Hongyuan''s heart, quiet like a sleeping kitten.


    Fang Hongyuan forcefully holds Su Wenxin up and puts him in his car. Then he sits beside her, silently unties the strap of her binding hand and throws it out of the window.


    "Go home." At the command, the driver drove away, leaving behind Jiang Yunfan, who was still crying in pain.


    Since Fang Hongyuan took her home and put her on the bed, she sat on the bed with her knees in her arms, staring out of the window.


    Fang Hongyuan felt that Su Wenxin was like a fool.


    He looked at her several times and she didn''t move.


    "Why, why, why?" She is in shallow voice you Nan, the tear does not stop revolves in the eye, a voice of ask, the voice all heartbreak.


    Jiang Yunfan in her memory is not like this.


    Jiang Yunfan, whom she loved deeply, is not like this either.


    He would never force himself to do things he didn''t like, and he would never mess with other women behind his back.


    "Sue asked, he is a scum man, is it worth your so sad?" Looking at Su''s question, Fang Hongyuan''s heart is also in great pain.


    Sue was silent and held her knees tighter.


    He said Jiang Yunfan was a scum man.


    What about himself?


    Isn''t he a scum himself?


    Fang Hongyuan broke Su Wenxin''s body and forced her to look at herself.


    He breathed deeply and said, "I don''t care. You are my wife. I don''t want you to be sad for other men."


    "Oh." She drooped her eyes and answered cleverly.


    Good.


    It''s not sad.


    She pushed her mouth tightly and wearily, and Fang Hongyuan got out of bed.


    Fang Hongyuan asked anxiously, "what are you going to do?"


    Sue asked, "take a bath."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Su Wen''s eyes were low, and he took a pajama into the bathroom. Soon, the sound of water came from the bathroom.


    Fang Hongyuan leaned against the bathroom door and closed his eyes in pain.


    Jiang Yunfan just split a leg and tried to force her. Before she succeeded, she was sad to die.


    But every day he deliberately said that he went to the nightclub to recruit prostitutes or brought his lover back, and he didn''t see any reaction from her.


    If only she could be a little jealous of what she had done?


    Time goes by minute by second, half an hour, an hour, quickly passed. The sound of water in the bathroom continued.Fang Hongyuan clenched his fists tightly and growled in a low voice, "Su Wenxin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the bathroom, it was quiet. No one came back to him.


    For fear that she will faint in the bathroom, Fang Hongyuan quickly finds the key to the bathroom in the drawer and opens the door.


    As soon as the door opened, fog filled his eyes.


    He saw Su Wenxin''s petite body in the mist. She was wrapped in a bath towel, holding her knees in the corner, motionless.


    Fang Hongyuan was flustered.


    He rushed to sue Wenxin''s side, picked her up, quickly went back to the bedroom and put her on the bed, then the quilt tightly covered her body.


    "You..." Finally, Su Wenxin had some reaction, weak low voice.


    "He met you?" Looking at Su Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan lowered his voice and asked nervously.


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    No, she''s still in her physiological period.


    Fang Hongyuan was speechless for a while. "Since I haven''t met him, why did I wash for so long?"


    "There''s saliva all over your face and neck." Su Wenxin was very aggrieved. "He even kisses me."


    Fang Hongyuan''s mouth moved and his eyes were deep.


    Sue whispered, "disgusting."


    "Poof..." Finally, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand, gently stroked her face, heart a thousand times.


    "What are you laughing at?" Sue winked blankly.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t answer. He lowered his head and directly kissed her on the lips. Su Wenxin''s eyes widened in an instant, and he was stunned.


    His action is very light, gently pried open her lips, the tip of the tongue slipped into her mouth, trying to bring her and his deep kiss rhythm entanglement.


    "Well..." Finally, the reaction of the Su asked the heart to cry a, show eyebrow tiny Cu together.


    Fang Hongyuan reluctantly released her lips, quietly overlooking her face.


    "You You... " Sue asked her heart and kept her mouth open, saying a word.

 Chapter 019

    Why did he kiss himself?


    Fang Hongyuan turned to her side, got into the quilt and hugged her waist tightly.


    Fang Hongyuan pressed her ear temples and asked, "do you feel sick?"


    "No, no..." Sue hesitated, blushed to the root of her ears.


    She''s also strange. Why didn''t she feel sick when he kissed her just now?


    Fang Hongyuan gave her another kiss on the side of her face and held her arm more tightly.


    He kisses her. She doesn''t feel sick.


    Jiang Yunfan kisses her. She says she''s sick.


    Thinking, Fang Hongyuan''s heart secretly happy, intoxicated in the weak advantage to pull back the victory.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital, Jiang Yunfan''s face is like a thousand tuoxiang. The andrologist took a look at the film and finally glanced at Jiang Yunfan.


    Jiang Yunfan was very nervous, "doctor, does it matter?"


    That damned man, if he kicks his dick, he will kill him!


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. Take it twice a day. Avoid spicy stimulation. Don''t share the same room and comfort yourself for a month." The doctor skillfully entered the case and prescribed medicine for Jiang Yunfan.


    "Can it be cured?" Jiang Yunfan was delighted.


    The doctor nodded, "go back and pay more attention, it should be no problem, otherwise it''s hard to say."


    "Thank you, doctor." Jiang Yunfan took the doctor''s prescription and left happily, humming along the way.


    Suddenly, the phone rings, and he frowns, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Zhongmin looks at Jiang Yunfan who is finally willing to go home, and his teeth itch with hatred. In the face of Jiang Zhongmin''s eyes, Jiang Yunfan just asked, "what''s the matter with calling me back?"


    "What did you say?" Jiang Zhongmin heavily patted the table, "your mother out of such a big thing, you still have the mind to spend time outside?"


    "If I don''t spend too much time, my mother won''t survive." Jiang Yunfan''s return is justified.


    In a fit of rage, Jiang Zhongmin grabbed the water cup at hand and smashed it on Jiang Yunfan. The crutches in his hands rang, "how can I give birth to such a thing as you?"


    "All right, I''m not married." Jiang Yunfan rolled his eyes.


    "Marriage? Do you still want to get married? You''re not afraid to have a baby without an asshole? " Jiang Zhongmin was so confused with Jiang Yunfan that he scolded him.


    Jiang Yunfan frowned, "stop, stop, you curse no one, don''t curse your grandson. If I really have a disability like you, can I strangle him like you?"


    "You, you, you..." The dignified retired cadres at the deputy bureau level could not say a word when they were infuriated by Jiang Yunfan, and their blood pressure soared.


    "Well, well, don''t get angry. Now that I''m not married, I''d like to hear from you. What are you going to do with my mother''s affairs? " Asked Jiang Yunfan.


    "How to deal with it? What else can we do? "


    Jiang Yunfan said as if it was none of his business. "At least, you can bring her body back from the mortuary? Do you always leave your wife alone in the morgue? "


    "I won''t bring her back from the morgue until the court decides!" Jiang Zhongmin said angrily.


    "Well, don''t judge people all day long. Just ask them for more money. What''s the advantage of putting them in prison?"


    "You! Are you still human when you say that? Is that your mother? "


    Jiang Yunfan cocked his legs and said, "I can see through you two from the big brother''s incident. At the beginning, as police couple, they were familiar with the national criminal law. Since they could strangle my disabled brother, they could strangle me as well. It''s just that I''m a little bit luckier than my elder brother. I have good limbs, so you left me. Of course, it''s not for nothing. I have to provide for you. Now one is dead, and I''m happy to have one less. "


    "If you talk nonsense again, who strangled your elder brother?" The past is brought up again, and the guilty Jiang Zhongmin''s crutches are even louder.


    "OK, you didn''t pinch. I pinched him. I pushed him into the river after I pinched him. Anyway, I just said that the cripple died. I''m not sad at all. He''s dead. Nobody laughs at me when I go to school. I have a disabled brother. Besides, if you don''t strangle that cripple, I''ll have to raise three as soon as I raise them. " Talking about his close relatives, Jiang Yunfan didn''t even bother to disguise his face. He didn''t have the brilliance of human nature at all.


    "You..."


    "Since you want me to take care of my mother''s case, I''ll just give you my opinion. In fact, I went to the traffic police team yesterday to find out. The family members of the perpetrators were actively looking for us and said that they would accept no matter how much compensation they received, just ask for no appeal.


    Let me seriously think about it. Since people are willing to spend money at all costs, let''s not stand still with them. If the troublemaker''s family has a lot of money and wants several hundred million people to invest in our company, I can expand my business with the funds, and then you can enjoy the rich life with me.If you think about it this way, do you think it''s a particularly cost-effective thing for us that the perpetrator killed my mother? " Jiang Yunfan''s heart and liver are black and calculating.


    "You You... "


    Listening to Jiang Yunfan''s words, Jiang Zhongmin covered his heart and felt dizzy.


    Without looking at him, Jiang Yunfan turned and went upstairs, leaving Jiang Zhongmin, whose blood pressure was extremely high, jumping.


    ¡­¡­


    Smelling the fragrance of her body, Fang Hongyuan, who has been wandering all night, sleeps with Su Wenxin in his arms before dawn.


    When he wakes up, the person in his arms doesn''t know where he is.


    His heart sank, and he hurried downstairs to find her, and saw her busy in the kitchen.


    On her face, as if she could not see yesterday''s sadness, she was humming a little song and kneading her face. Hearing the voice, she quickly looked up at Fang Hongyuan, grinned and said, "wake up?"


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan carefully observed Su Wenxin''s face and hesitated to ask, "are you ok?"


    Su Wenxin threw the noodles in his hand, turned them over and continued to rub them. "I''m fine. What''s the matter?"


    OK, then you knead the dough with so much effort?


    Fang Hongyuan silently make complaints about himself.


    He felt that Su Wenxin must take his face as Jiang Yunfan''s vent.


    "Hey, you''re early in the morning. What do you do with so many noodles?" After watching for a moment, Fang Hongyuan restrained the sour taste in his heart.


    Su Wenxin kneaded more vigorously, "make noodles for you."


    "Noodles?" Fang Hongyuan frowned.


    "Well, you can wash the wonton noodles. You can eat them later." Su Wenxin, who is always nervous, noticed that when she said the word "wonton noodles", Fang Hongyuan''s sour smell was already in the sky. He just rolled the wonton skin with his head down.

 Chapter 020

    Originally, I held her and slept all night. I was in a sunny mood. But in the blink of an eye, I felt like I was in a plum rain. There was a continuous drizzle in Fang Hongyuan''s heart.


    Wonton noodles, Jiang Yunfan.


    Even if Jiang Yunfan slags her and almost strengthens her, she still can''t forget him.


    Two bowls of wonton noodles, one bowl each, sat opposite, Su''s heart was full of joy.


    But in the face of delicious food, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t eat it. He took the vinegar bottle in silence, staring at Su, and poured vinegar into his bowl.


    "What are you doing?" Finally, Su Wenxin noticed Fang Hongyuan''s action.


    Fang Hongyuan continued to pour, "I''m jealous."


    "Then you pour less. If you put too much vinegar, it will sour your teeth." Su Wenxin continues to have a nervous disorder, but he doesn''t recognize anything in Fang Hongyuan''s words.


    "I don''t care. I''m jealous." Fang Hongyuan looks at Su Wenxin bitterly, half a bottle of vinegar is almost poured into the wonton noodles.


    "Well, you eat." Sue nodded like a good baby and ate her own wonton noodles.


    Finally, Fang Hongyuan put the vinegar bottle heavily on the table.


    One day, she looked up at Fang Hongyuan blankly, "eh? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing." Fang Hongyuan cold face, no longer take care of Su, buried in eating noodles.


    Mom, too much vinegar!


    It''s so sour!


    But his eyes slightly raised, but he found that Su Wenxin was staring at him.


    So, he resisted the feeling of acid teeth, eating noodles in big mouthfuls, pretending to be nothing.


    He doesn''t want to surrender.


    "Sue, I''ll ask you." A bowl of noodles hard to eat almost, Fang Hongyuan just slowly opened the mouth.


    "Ask what?" Sue asked, looking at him with her cheek in her hand.


    "You and Jiang Yunfan..." Fang Hongyuan stopped for a moment, and for the first time calmly mentioned her sweetheart to her, "you and Jiang Yunfan have known each other for three years. Have you met his parents?"


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    "You''re going to marry someone without seeing their parents?" Fang Hongyuan fell.


    "He hasn''t seen my mother before." Su Wenxin didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her. "Love is a matter for two people. If you want to be together, you can get married."


    Deep love?


    Would you like to be together?


    The little vinegar jar in Fang Hongyuan''s heart exploded.


    Sue asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Hongyuan''s face is so long that Li doesn''t even care about Su. He scolds himself silently in his heart:


    Fang Hongyuan, Fang Hongyuan, are you born cheap! Are you born to shake m constitution! You clearly know that this person does not have you in mind, why do you want to find abuse again and again! Don''t ask if you don''t want to hear her mention her sweetheart!


    There''s something wrong.


    "Fang, Fang Hongyuan?" Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s face, Su Wenxin was very nervous.


    She just pissed him off again?


    Yeah, she shouldn''t have mentioned Jiang Yunfan in front of him.


    But he asked himself.


    "Don''t talk to me!" Someone''s face turned cold and he turned angry.


    "All right." Su Wenxin is still clever. What he says is what he says.


    Sure enough, Su Wenxin didn''t say a word to Fang Hongyuan that day. Every time they "accidentally" bump into each other, Su Wenxin shrinks his head, shrinks his body to a small size, and tries not to get in his way. He shrinks to a corner to hide.


    After a day, the unbearable Fang Hongyuan finally couldn''t stand it and roared at Su Wenxin, "Su, Wen, Xin! Get out of here


    "Well? Can I help you? " Su Wenxin quickly rolled to Fang Hongyuan and looked at him with a fan.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "I want to go out."


    "Oh." Su asked, but she said nothing.


    Looking at Su Wenxin''s face that didn''t respond at all, Fang Hongyuan''s anger rubbed against his heart. He said deliberately, "do you still have a condom?"


    "Yes, I''ll get it for you." Su Wenxin trotted upstairs, holding a Durex and putting it into Fang Hongyuan''s palm, "are you going out again?"


    "Yes, I''m lonely." Fang Hongyuan did not want to return.


    At the same time, he yelled in his heart:


    Su asked, keep me!


    As long as you leave me a message, I won''t go out!


    "Then you go home early." Su Wenxin asked in a soft voice, "is set enough?"


    "Not enough!" Fang Hongyuan repeated three times, dripping blood in his heart. Sue asked anxiously and turned around cleverly, "I''ll go and get it for you. There seems to be another box at home. I''ll buy some tomorrow when I''m finished."


    She was about to run upstairs.


    Looking at her back, Fang Hongyuan was in despair.


    It must be impossible to expect her to keep herself.Soon, Su Wenxin hands the unopened Durex to Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan did not reach for her, but breathed painfully at her.


    Sue asked and reminded him, "take it."


    "Sue, I really want to kill you!" Fang Hongyuan gritted his teeth and said hatefully. Sue asked, "I, I didn''t do anything wrong, did I?"


    "No, you did a good job." Fang Hongyuan drags Durex in Su Wen''s heart and sits on the car with a calm face.


    He drove fast and rushed out of the yard without looking back.


    But the second he rushed out of the yard, he regretted it.


    Where is he going to spend the night in the middle of the night?


    Stay at home, even if she doesn''t love herself, she won''t resist holding her to sleep. The taste of warm and fragrant nephrite is better than wandering in the street like a ghost, right?


    Or, go back?


    All of a sudden, the idea came to Fang Hongyuan''s mind and quickly suppressed his pride of not giving up. He slammed the brakes and pulled the car to the side of the road.


    He repeatedly held Durex in his hand, patted the steering wheel heavily, gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t go back."


    Never!


    She didn''t love him, and at least he wasn''t humble enough to ask her to love him.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the fifth day of marriage.


    Fang Hongyuan left. Su Wenxin sat on the big double bed with his knees in his arms and looked at the calendar silently.


    On his first day of marriage, he went to a nightclub.


    On the second day of his marriage, he didn''t know where he had spent the night and came back with lipstick all over his shirt.


    On the third day of his marriage, he called his lover Tang Shihan to his home and slapped them on their bed.


    On the fourth day of his marriage, he was at home and slept with her all night.


    On the fifth day of his marriage, he went to recruit prostitutes again.


    I don''t know why, every day''s account, Su Wenxin recorded so clearly in his mind. With a bitter smile, she threw the calendar aside.


    From the day of the marriage agreement, she knew that his freedom was where he loved to go. As long as he kept his promise to save his mother, she wisely let the red flag stay in his home and the colored flag flutter outside.


    So, Sue, what are you complaining about?


    You don''t love him at all. It''s just a trade with him. Do you still expect him to be the good husband you expect?


    How is that possible?


    He is Fang Hongyuan. He has countless confidants.


    And you''re just an ugly duckling.


    Thinking silently, Su Wenxin moved her body and slowly lay down in the quilt. I don''t know why, smelling his own smell in the quilt, the smell of kissing himself last night was very clear.


    His mouth, sweet, did not let her repel the feeling of nausea. Even when he kisses her, her heart beats very fast.


    So fast that she forgot the pain of betrayal for a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bar with noisy music and shaking lights, Fang Hongyuan, who asked for a glass of wine, was sitting alone at the bar drinking muggy wine. Everywhere he could see were men and women playing crazy.


    Especially that group of women, although it''s winter season, they are still wearing off shoulder black stockings, one by one charming and sexy.


    However, looking at the sexy beauties in front of him, Fang Hongyuan''s mind is full of Su Wenxin, who wears down clothes all day and wraps himself up like a penguin.


    He was thinking, what would happen if Sue Wenxin was dressed like this?


    She will hold her arm, cold little face red, can''t help saying, "frozen to death, frozen to death, really cold."


    Thinking, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth can''t help floating on the shallow arc, can''t help laughing.


    "Oh, isn''t that Mr. Fang? Why are you drinking alone here? " Sexy beauty, through the crowd close to Fang Hongyuan, eyes with a little provocative.


    Fang Hongyuan glanced at the speaker and continued to drink on his own.


    With her red lips slightly raised, she twisted her waist and took the initiative to stick a sticker on Fang Hongyuan''s body. Her voice and color touched humanity. "Mr. Fang, if you''re bored alone, why don''t I accompany you?"

 Chapter 021

    "Zhao Xueer, has anyone ever told you that you have a strong smell?" Fang Hongyuan lazily pushed away the sexy creature in front of him, raised his hand and waved at the tip of his nose.


    "I''m a woman." Regardless of Fang Hongyuan''s dislike, Zhao Xueer hangs her hands on his neck like an octopus, hoping to lift her skirt, which can''t even cover her buttocks, and stick it on Fang Hongyuan''s thigh.


    "I don''t have resources on hand recently, and I won''t give you resources if I have." Fang Hongyuan pushed Zhao Xueer away again and said coldly, "you smoked me."


    Zhao Xueer''s face was ugly for a while.


    Does she really smell that strong? Knowing that Fang Hongyuan would meet with her today, she would not spray Chanel''s perfume.


    Zhao Xueer''s face soon returned to normal after a short and delicate change of expression. Her slender forefinger was close to Fang Hongyuan''s face, and her eyes curved. "What Mr. Fang said, I just miss you, talking about resources."


    "Ha ha." Fang Hongyuan smiles.


    All the women in the entertainment circle are so smart that they are used to saying one thing and doing another thing behind the scenes.


    "Mr. Fang, do you think I''m not beautiful?" Zhao Xueer tries her best to hook Fang Hongyuan to bed.


    Fang Hongyuan''s romantic reputation is very famous in the entertainment industry. If someone else can hook him to bed, she can.


    As long as he gets into bed, he has to repay himself some good resources.


    "Beauty?" Fang Hongyuan hooked Zhao Xueer''s chin with his fingers and gazed at her face. Zhao Xueer looks at Fang Hongyuan, her eyes are flowing, her lips are moving, and she looks very attractive. Fang Hongyuan''s hand moved slowly down her cheek. Zhao Xueer lowered her voice and said expectantly, "Mr. Fang, I opened a room upstairs. Do you want to..."


    , "you first unload the foundation of your face that can kill flies, then seduce me." Suddenly, Fang Hongyuan looks cold and pushes Zhao Xueer away coldly.


    "Mr. Fang, if you like my plain face, I''ll come into the room later and I''ll take off my make-up for you to see." Zhao Xueer still doesn''t give up.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I''ll get a heart attack." Fang Hongyuan replied unkindly. He lifted his neck and poured a glass of wine into his mouth.


    He put the cup on the bar, quickly took out a pile of grandfather Mao and gave it to the waiter. Then he didn''t bother to look at Zhao Xueer and strode out of the hotel.


    Zhao xue''er watched helplessly as the gold owner she wanted to hook up with ran away and jumped in the same place.


    Next time, when she saw Fang Hongyuan, she would take off her make-up and let him have a look at her plain face. In the entertainment industry, Su Yan can compare with her, she does not believe there are several.


    What other women can do, she can do it!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the temperature dropped several degrees, the cold wind like to swallow people, whistling blowing.


    From the hotel out of Fang Hongyuan, a person driving in the street wandering. I don''t know how many streets he has opened. He suddenly frowns and looks at the villa in front of him.


    Why did he drive home again?


    He sat in the car, quietly looking at the light of the night light bedroom, distressed no place to place.


    In his mind, in the tip of his nose, it seems that the smell floating out of that bedroom belongs to her.


    "Sue, I love you." Staring at the bedroom in silence, Fang Hongyuan was almost uncontrollable.


    Unfortunately, he loves her and she doesn''t love him.


    Even if she was lying in his bed now, she was thinking of someone else.


    This may be the sorrow of a strange dream in the same bed.


    Looking at it like this, Fang Hongyuan slowly lay on the steering wheel and quietly closed his eyes.


    "Hongyuan, Hongyuan ~"


    sleepy, someone knocked on Fang Hongyuan''s window, he quickly opened his eyes and looked out of the window.


    She was standing outside the car in a down jacket, knocking on the window to call him.


    Like a thief being caught, Fang Hongyuan''s heart was in a mess and he frowned in a hurry.


    Su Wenxin doesn''t find that Fang Hongyuan''s face is abnormal. She continues to knock on the window. For a long time, Fang Hongyuan pressed the window, cold expression, cold words to her, "what''s the matter?"


    "You How do you How can I be in the car... "


    "Who told you I was sleeping in the car?" Before Su''s question was finished, Fang Hongyuan interrupted unhappily.


    I didn''t say you were sleeping in the car!


    Sue whispered, not daring to let him hear.


    "I forgot my wallet." Fang Hongyuan made up a bad excuse, opened the door and got out of the car. Su Wenxin followed him with her head down, biting her lip gently.


    Entering the house, Fang Hongyuan, who clearly has his wallet on him, pretends to look for it everywhere.


    After a long search, he didn''t find his wallet. Su Wenxin turns to enter the bedroom, quickly comes out from the bedroom and extends his wallet to Fang Hongyuan.


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hongyuan frowned."If you can''t find it, just use mine. I haven''t touched the card you gave me." Sue asked.


    She probably guessed why he went home.


    The purpose of his going out tonight is to find a woman. The women he was looking for were very expensive all night. What would he pay for without his wallet?


    "You Fang Hongyuan gives Su Wenxin a heart attack. He has no high blood pressure. His blood pressure is soaring. He really wants to take Su Wenxin''s head apart. What''s in her brain!


    Didn''t she see that he was lying?


    Like him, what''s the difference between going out without a wallet and taking a wallet? He can brush his face tens of millions every minute!


    Can''t she just give herself a step and force him to jump from the sky?


    "Take it." Su Wenxin sees that Fang Hongyuan doesn''t take it. He grabs his hand and shoves his wallet into his hand.


    She said, "if you have a good time outside, have a good time. I still want to..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fang Hongyuan suddenly buttoned her wrist with his backhand, and her wallet fell to the ground with a bang. Su Wenxin hasn''t responded yet, the whole person has been pressed into his heart.


    She was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. She looked at him blankly.


    "It''s too late at night. I''m too lazy to go out. Anyway, there are no women at home. I''ll just make do with it." With that, Fang Hongyuan shouldered her and strode into the bedroom.


    He gently put Su Wenxin on the bed, directly covered her body, holding her face and kissing deeply, letting the poison spread in his heart.


    Too suddenly everything, confused Sue asked. She looked at him stupidly, letting his tongue skillfully plunder in his own mouth, without resistance or obedience.


    "Sue, are you an idiot?" Suddenly, he was reluctant to let go of her lips and asked with shortness of breath.


    "Ah "Ah?" Sue winked blankly.


    "Close your eyes." Fang Hongyuan pressed her eyes with his hand, then stroked them down. Led by his palm, Su Wenxin slowly closed his eyes. As soon as her eyes closed, Fang Hongyuan could no longer restrain himself. His eyes were full of surging love for her.


    He once again contained her lips, shallow kisses, deep kisses and wet kisses. Su Wenxin, who was kissing straight, no longer had the ability to resist. She slowly put her little hand on his shoulder.


    "You..." Her actions softened Fang Hongyuan''s heart. His fingertips gently touched her face and asked softly, "disgusting?"


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    Fang Hongyuan''s smile is more thick, his hand along her pajamas, slowly sliding in.


    Su Wenxin couldn''t help but let out a cry, and pressed his hand in a panic. Beichi bit out his lips.


    Looking at the hand holding his hand, Fang Hongyuan frowned again and closed his eyes in pain.


    What the hell is he doing?


    "Fang, Fang Hongyuan, I''m afraid." At last, Su Wenxin opened her mouth in a hurry. Fang Hongyuan did not know, "what are you afraid of?"


    "I don''t know." Sue asked again and again to cheer himself up, "can I open my eyes and see you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was suddenly silent.


    He was also afraid that she would open her eyes and see through his disguise. He was afraid that after she saw her eyes, he would not be able to act in front of her.


    He would not.


    "I I open my eyes... " He did not speak, Su asked heart and whispered, eyes slowly opened a seam.


    "No way!" Suddenly, Fang Hongyuan''s hand pressed Su Wenxin''s eyes.


    Su asked her heart and pursed her lips. Her lips opened slightly.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t give her another chance to speak. He attacked her crazily and closed his eyes.


    This kiss, he can no longer hold his heart.


    His hand could not control the release of her lapel, and soon, her pajamas scattered down her waist.


    He could feel the shaking of the people under him.


    Fang Hongyuan, Fang Hongyuan, what are you doing?


    Deep in my heart, I yelled and asked myself many times, his clothes were also taken off by him. He leaned over her and could feel the temperature of her skin circulating closely between them.


    Fang Hongyuan, brake!


    If you don''t brake, you won''t be able to stop!


    His heart and his hand, at the moment, seem to split into two people. The hand can''t help but want to press her into the body to trample, but the heart is telling itself, it''s not time, wait, wait


    "Well, Fang Hongyuan..." Never seen, when he lost control, her face flushed to the root of her neck, she called his name powerlessly, trying to stop his hand from touching everywhere. Finally, before he reached the unreachable position, Su Wen growled, "I, I haven''t passed my physiological period."


    In a word, his action stopped abruptly.At this time, he found out what he had done. There was almost nothing on either of them.


    Did she make the marks on her body just now?


    "If you really want to, will you wait for my physiological period to pass?" Su Wenxin almost spoke to Fang Hongyuan in a pleading tone.

 Chapter 022

    She knew that she was his wife, and she had no reason to refuse his needs. So she had to ask him to do that when her physiological period was over.


    "I..." Fang Hongyuan looks at Su Wenxin''s fear, and really wants to slap himself in the face.


    Fang Hongyuan, Fang Hongyuan, you can resist the temptation of Yingyan in the entertainment circle. Why do you lose control of her?


    Do you really want to be the woman you love most?


    "Fang Hongyuan..."


    "Sleep, I won''t touch you."


    Finally, the lust in his heart is restrained by force, and Fang Hongyuan interrupts Su Wenxin in a low voice.


    Su Wenxin opens his eyes blankly and looks far away at Fang Hong.


    Is his face, cold and icy, angry?


    "Sue, turn your back. I don''t want to see your face." If it is true, his brow is wrinkled and his tone is so mean that he can freeze to death.


    "Oh." Su asked in a low voice, slowly moved his body, turned over and turned his back to Fang Hongyuan.


    She felt that he was close to himself, surrounded by his whole tall body, and his arm passed under her head and became her pillow.


    "You..."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I like to sleep with my women in my arms like this." Not to give her the opportunity to ask herself, Fang Hongyuan cut off her guess.


    "Oh, I see." Sue is nervous and shrinks her body to a smaller size. She doesn''t dare to move. She''s afraid that she might accidentally touch some part of him.


    Her heart was lost in his breath.


    She is clearly cold, before Jiang Yunfan don''t say so holding her, kiss her, she felt stomach in the river.


    However, it was just a step away tonight. Her body was his, and she didn''t feel any discomfort. Besides being nervous and afraid, she felt very comfortable to be kissed by him.


    Is she really like what Jiang Yunfan said, she is not a reserved person at all?


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. She slowly closed her eyes, and her heart gradually sank into this feeling.


    In her arms, she was sleeping a little, but Fang Hongyuan, who was holding her, was not sleepy at all. Her mind was full of her breath.


    The next day, Fang Hongyuan was awakened by a rapid telephone ring. In her arms, she still kept yesterday''s posture, motionless in his arms, and his arm has been numb by her pillow.


    In her arms, her face turned red, and she slept deeply.


    In order not to wake him up, Fang Hongyuan slowly pulled his arm.


    The phone was cut off quickly, but it came back the first moment after it was cut off. Fang Hongyuan took a look at the caller ID, and his eyes moved slightly. He got out of bed and went to the balcony to meet him.


    It''s Lin le.


    As soon as the phone was answered, before he came to speak, there was a whimper. Fang Hongyuan was in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hongyuan, Duoduo is gone..." At the end of the phone, Lin Le''s voice was hoarse.


    Fang Hongyuan''s face changed. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you and dodo in Canada? "


    "No, I want to take her home to see you when I miss Dad, but when I get off the plane, I just go to get a bag, and then I disappear."


    Fang Hongyuan tried to force himself to calm down. "There is a radio station at the airport. Did you find it?"


    "Yes, I did not..." Lin Le even more collapsed, the cry began to twitch.


    "Did you call the police?"


    "Call the police." Lin Le choked and said, "Hongyuan, I''m so afraid that Duoduo will disappear."


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m still at the airport. I''m at the airport. I''m not going anywhere."


    "Well, you wait for me at the airport. I''ll be right there." Fang hung up the phone quickly. Without thinking much, he grabbed a coat and ran.


    Suddenly, he saw Sue standing at the door of the bedroom. Sue asked carefully, "you Are you going out again


    "I''ll talk to you when I get back." Without time to explain to her, Fang Hongyuan rushed out of the villa and drove out of the yard.


    Looking at the far away car, Su''s heart searching eyes were lost, and she bowed her head and laughed bitterly.


    He is not qualified to manage where he goes.


    She went downstairs in silence, and the nurse had cooked the meal. Bored, she ate breakfast alone. After breakfast, she took her mobile phone and shrunk on the armchair on the balcony, trying to bask in the sun.


    Suddenly, a Maserati came from outside the yard and stopped in the yard. As soon as the car door opened, Fang''s wife Yin Meilian got out of the car with the help of the nanny and came to the villa.


    Su Wen was so nervous that she put down her cell phone and went downstairs to meet her.


    "Where''s Hongyuan?" When she opened the door, Yin Meilian asked. She didn''t even care to look at Su. She went to her sofa and sat down. "Go and call Hongyuan down for me.""Hong Hong Yuan is not at home... " Sue asked. She didn''t know where to put her nervous hand. She began to stammer.


    "No?" Yin Meilian''s face instantly became ugly. She raised her hand to look at her watch and said displeased, "it''s only less than seven o''clock, so he''s not at home?"


    "I..."


    "Where did he go?" Yin Meilian interrupts Su Wenxin and asks again.


    "I I don''t know... " Su Wenxin felt that her palms were sweating.


    She didn''t know what happened. She was a little scared when she saw Yin Meilian''s face.


    "I don''t know?" As soon as Yin Meilian raised her voice, she suddenly stood up from the sofa and her face changed greatly. Sue nodded and stammered, "I, I really don''t know."


    Yin Meilian scolded, "you are his wife. You don''t know where he is going? You''re useless. You can''t even control your husband! What''s the use of our Fang family asking for your daughter-in-law? "


    Su Wenxin was scolded by her, but she didn''t know how to reply.


    "I really don''t know why Hongyuan wants to marry you, which woman can''t have a baby, why do you have to have one?" In disgust, Yin Meilian turns her eyes away from Su Wenxin and takes out her mobile phone to call Fang Hongyuan.


    Sue asked her heart. She just wanted to cry.


    How did she know what Fang Hongyuan had to marry her for!


    "Well, Hongyuan, I''m my mother." As soon as the phone was connected, Yin Meilian''s face changed and her face was full of smiles.


    Not knowing what Fang Hongyuan said on the phone, Yin Meilian''s face changed, "what? Who do you say you''re going to pick up? "


    Fang Hongyuan, who was driving, rubbed his eyebrows. "I went to pick up Lin le. Mom, if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first, and I''ll talk to you when I get back."


    Finish saying, he quickly hang up the phone, the car driving fast.


    Yin Meilian, who was hung up, frowned and threw the phone aside. Su Wenxin poured a glass of water to Yin Meilian diligently. Yin Meilian picked it up slowly.


    "Ah! You want to burn me to death! " Yin Meilian''s hand just touched the cup body, suddenly overturned the tea, angrily asked.


    Her tea so a lift, a cup of hot tea all splashed on Su Wenxin''s arm, she was hot in the heart of a twitch, screamed to cover his hand, painful tears in the spin.


    Seeing this, the nanny came quickly and wanted to ask Sue about her injury.


    Yin Meilian snapped, "don''t worry about her!"


    The nanny was scared to step back, but did not dare to ignore, "old lady, wait for Mr. back, in case..."


    "What about coming back? I am your husband''s mother. Is it hard for your husband to fight with me for such a woodlouse? " Yin Meilian looked at Su and asked, "I really, really how to see you, how angry."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "What medicine did you give my son that he had to marry you? If you want to marry him, it''s just that you can control him, but you don''t have any use. You can''t even let him accept it. " Yin Meilian''s head is full of Fang Hongyuan''s words to meet Lin le.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She vented all her anger on Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin is afraid that she will contradict Yin Meilian and make Fang Hongyuan unhappy when he comes back, so she still scolds her with her head down.


    "You are dead! You won''t go to Hongyuan! If you let me know that Hongyuan has taken that Kefu''s things home, I''ll see how I deal with you! " Yin Meilian patted the coffee table heavily and pointed to Su to scold her.


    "Looking for, looking for people?" Su Wenxin doesn''t understand what Yin Meilian means.


    Yin Meilian said angrily, "get out of this house immediately. If you don''t get Hongyuan back, don''t come back to me!"


    "Good, good." Su asked his heart and quickly answered, but he didn''t care about his hot and painful wrist and rushed out of the villa without looking back.


    Only when she got out of the door did she dare to look at her hand. Thanks to the thick clothes in winter, only two small blisters were scalded on her hands. Most of the hot water was isolated by the clothes and did not burn the skin of her arms.


    Just, where is she going to find Fang Hongyuan on this cold and windy winter day?


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, I drove to the airport. Fang Hongyuan rushed to the airport without locking the door. Far away, she saw Lin Le sitting on the rest chair of the airport, with a suitcase beside her feet.


    "Hongyuan..." Lin Le also sees Fang Hongyuan. She rushes over and plunges into Fang Hongyuan''s arms, sobbing.


    "It''s OK. Dodo will be OK." Fang Hongyuan keeps comforting Lin Le, but he can''t push Lin Le out of his arms at the moment.


    For a long time, Lin Le gradually calmed down, she took the initiative to leave Fang Hongyuan''s arms, wipe tears, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK." Fang Hongyuan asked with a soothing smile, "how can you remember to come back to China when you are staying in Canada? Why don''t you say hello to me in advance when you come back to China?"


    "Duoduo said that she missed you and wanted to come back to see you. I wanted to give you a surprise. I didn''t call you in advance, but I didn''t expect that Duoduo would disappear when I got off the plane." Lin Le explained, "I''ve been looking for it for a long time, and I called the police, but I just couldn''t find it. Hongyuan, do you think Duoduo will disappear? If Duoduo is gone, I don''t want to live. ""Duoduo won''t have an accident. I''ll send a microblog now, then find some marketing numbers and big V to forward, and then send a whole city help." Fang Hongyuan took out his mobile phone and quickly sent a message for help in the management of the starry universe. Lin Le asked with tears in his eyes, "is it useful?"


    "It should be useful. The domestic media is the best and most effective channel." Fang Hongyuan returned calmly.


    Lin Le, who has lost his square inch, believes in Fang Hongyuan wholeheartedly and places all his hopes on Fang Hongyuan.


    "Well, the police have also reported it and the media have also sent it. It''s not a matter for you to always be here. Either you come home with me to have a rest, and the police or the media will inform us as soon as there is news." Fang Hong is far away.


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll wait here a lot." Lin Le insisted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was silent for a moment. "Well, I''ll find you a hotel nearby. You stay first."


    "I..."


    "Don''t refuse. Be obedient. If you fall down, what will dodo do? Don''t worry. I''ll take care of finding Duoduo. I''ll bring Duoduo back to you. " Fang Hongyuan advised Lin Le patiently.


    Lin Le looked at Fang Hongyuan deeply. After a long time, she finally nodded, "if you have news, you must tell me."


    "All right." Fang Hongyuan should turn to pick up Lin Le''s luggage, gently put his hand on her back and take her out of the airport.


    At the nearest hotel near the airport, Fang Hongyuan finally settled down Lin le. After entering the guest room, Lin Le just sat at the window, staring silently at the direction of the airport, his eyes were swollen with tears.


    "You should take a rest first to get the jet lag. When you wake up, please ask the waiter to bring you something to eat. I''ll go to Duoduo first. I''ll contact you as soon as I have any news. " Fang Hongyuan put his luggage away. Before he turned around, he asked him not to worry.


    With that, he turned.


    Turning around, Lin Le suddenly looked at him and called him, "Hongyuan."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked with his back to Lin le.


    "If, I said if, if Duoduo disappeared, would you treat me so well?" With tears in his eyes, Lin Le asked expectantly.


    "Duoduo will not disappear." Fang Hongyuan said firmly.


    "But..." Lin Le wants to talk but stops.


    "Of course." Fang Hongyuan looks back and smiles at Lin le.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s reply, Lin Le smiles with tears in his eyes.


    "Rest and eat." Fang Hongyuan gives another warning, and then closes the door under Lin Le''s eyes.


    The first second he sat in the car, he immediately took out his mobile phone, opened the forwarding information of each big V marketing number on the Internet, and read the comments one by one, for fear that he might miss a message about Duoduo.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin wanders alone in the street, at a loss of where to go. She came out in such a hurry that she forgot to bring her cell phone.


    She didn''t know where to find Fang Hongyuan, so she had to go to the blues that he often mentioned. The waiter of Blues said that Fang Hongyuan didn''t come here today.


    Where can he go without coming to the blues?


    She didn''t know, couldn''t find it, and didn''t dare to go home.


    As soon as she looked down and saw the scalded blisters on her hands, she could think of Yin Meilian''s anger. She was afraid.


    Looking for a day in the vicinity of the airport, microblog also turned a day, a lot of news are not. It was getting dark, and Fang Hongyuan came home with all his fatigue.


    Just entered the door, the nurse then hastily encircled to come up, "Sir, you finally came back."


    "And the wife?" Fang Hongyuan asked Su Wenxin what he was doing. Aunt Cheng, the nanny, said anxiously, "my wife has been turned out by the old lady."


    "What?" Fang Hongyuan''s face changed. "What''s the matter?"


    "The old lady came here in the morning and couldn''t find you. She took all her anger on her. She asked her to go out and look for you. If she couldn''t find you, she couldn''t come back."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Sir, when my wife left, I didn''t bring my wallet, mobile phone, or even my coat. It''s seven o''clock. It''s so cold outside..." Aunt Cheng added.


    Fang Hongyuan can''t listen any more. He doesn''t wait for Aunt Cheng to finish. He rushes out of the villa again and drives around frantically.


    Damn, in such a cold day, where can she go without her mobile phone, wallet or coat?


    After searching too many streets, Fang Hongyuan didn''t find Su Wenxin''s body and mind. He parked his car on the side of the road and patted the steering wheel heavily.


    With a long sigh of relief, he continued to drive down the street to find.


    Eight, nine, ten


    Fang Hongyuan calls home to ask aunt Cheng if Su Wenxin has gone home, while driving in the street to find Su Wenxin. Every time aunt Cheng says that his wife has not gone home.


    Fang Hongyuan''s headache seems to split.


    Where would she go to find herself?


    Constantly searching in his mind for everything about them, Fang Hongyan suddenly had an idea and turned the car around to the blues.These days with her, he mentioned the most is the blues. If she finds herself, the most likely place is to go to the blues.


    If it''s true, as soon as he drove into the vicinity of blues, he saw Su Wenxin sitting on the green belt outside Blues from a distance, looking at all kinds of guests at the gate of blues.


    "Su, Wen, Xin!" Fang Hongyuan, who had stopped the car, rushed to Su Wenxin''s face.


    When Su Wenxin saw the person in front of her, her frozen little face suddenly showed a smile, "you, you are here at last!"


    "Are you stupid?" Fang Hongyuan roars at Su Wenxin.


    Su looked at him in a daze. After a moment, he quickly recovered and apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to come to the blues to find you..."


    Then, suddenly, the warmth wrapped her body and mind. She looked up in amazement at Fang Hongyuan who took off her coat and put it on her shoulder. Her words suddenly stopped.


    "Who asked you to come out to me?" Fang Hongyuan asked angrily and painfully.


    "I..." Sue hesitated and did not speak.


    "Go home." Fang Hongyuan grabs Su Wenxin''s hand.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he grabbed it, Su Wenxin''s hand suddenly retracted and hummed with suppressed pain.

 Chapter 023

    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan frowned.


    "No, nothing." Su Wenxin shrinks her hand behind her.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "stretch out and show me."


    Su didn''t ask. His head was low and he didn''t dare to look up at Fang Hongyuan. Regardless of Su''s refusal, Fang Hongyuan pulls his hand in front of him.


    "Your hand, what''s the matter?" Under the street lamp, Fang Hongyuan clearly saw the blister on her hand. His pupil was zooming and his heart was aching to the extreme.


    "I I''m not careful I made it myself... " Sue whispered back.


    "Did you do it yourself?" Fang Hongyuan said with a cool smile, "I can see the way you lie."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "My mother made it?" It was easy for Fang Hongyuan to guess.


    Sue''s mouth was tight and she kept shaking her head.


    "Come with me." Fang Hongyuan calmly grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her into the car. Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan uneasily.


    The car was speeding. He thought he would take him home, but he found that it was not the way home. Sue asked nervously, "where are you taking me?"


    Fang Hongyuan replied coldly, "shut up!"


    Good.


    She shut up.


    Sue turned to look out of the window, tears swirling in her eyes. One day, her hands were frozen stiff. Just now Fang Hongyuan grabbed her hand just on the blister on her hand, accidentally broke her blister, and now she is in deep pain.


    Soon, Fang Hongyuan parked his car in Fang''s yard.


    When she saw where Fang Hongyuan had gone with her, she changed her face and asked urgently, "what did you bring me here for?"


    "Shut up Fang Hongyuan threw the same two words to her again.


    He got out of the car with a cold face and pulled Su Wenxin out of the car. He angrily pulls Su Wenxin to the front door and kicks the door open.


    Yin Meilian, who is used to staying up late, is taking a foot bath in the living room. She looks back towards the gate. The smile soon piled up on his face, "Hongyuan, are you back?"


    Fang Hongyuan doesn''t speak. He pushes Su Wenxin in front of Yin Meilian.


    When she saw Su Wenxin''s face, Yin Meilian''s smile suddenly stopped. She rolled her eyes in disgust and asked, "what are you bringing her for?"


    "I don''t care whether you like her or not, she is already my wife and your daughter-in-law!" Fang Hongyuan grabbed Su Wenxin''s wrist and put the place where she burned her hand in front of Yin Meilian. "So, I don''t want to see this kind of injury on her for the second time."


    "What should I do? It''s just a little bit of a small wound. As for making a fuss." Yin Meilian doesn''t think so.


    Looking at Yin Meilian''s face, Fang Hongyuan''s voice became colder. "I respect you very much, but my so-called respect is not to let you do whatever you want to be a wicked mother-in-law!"


    "Wicked mother-in-law? Hongyuan, do you know what you''re talking about? Come and yell at me for such a thing? " Yin Meilian did not expect that Fang Hongyuan, who had never been angry with him, would be angry with her because of Su Wenxin, whom she despised. For a moment, she could not hang on her face and her tone became stiff.


    "Yes, I am because of her. I tell you, if you bully her again, I won''t come back to this house if I can''t say it back! " With that, Fang Hongyuan once again pulls Su Wenxin and rushes out in anger.


    Su Wenxin, like a chicken, was carried into the car by him again.


    On the way home, Fang Hongyuan''s face was always taut. Scared, Sue didn''t dare to say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Fang Hongyuan took the medicine box and calmly helped Su Wenxin apply the medicine. Under the gentle rubbing of cotton swab, the ointment was evenly smeared on the blister on Su Wen''s hand.


    I don''t know how, looking at Fang Hongyuan, who is taking medicine for himself, Su Wenxin''s mouth pursed a slight arc, and actually laughed.


    "Are you an idiot? What are you laughing at Fang Hongyuan raises his head and smiles at Su Wenxin. He rubs his anger and throws the ointment into the medicine box.


    Su Wenxin still does not speak, a pair of eyes bright, looking at the angry him.


    Fang Hongyuan said angrily, "Su Wenxin, what are you happy about?"


    Su Wenxin dared to look at Fang Hongyuan when he was angry for the first time, with a little expectation in his eyes, "Why are you angry?"


    That''s the fuck.


    "I''ll be angry if I like. What''s your business?" Fang Hongyuan''s breath was stagnant and stiff. Su asked her heart. She pursed her mouth again. Her eyes slowly dropped down. She said, "Oh."


    Inside, it was suddenly quiet.


    After a moment of silence, Fang Hongyuan sat down beside Su Wenxin, his eyes still staring at her hand.


    Sue asked heart unnaturally shrunk a hand.


    Fang Hongyuan asked in a low voice, "does it hurt?"


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    Inexplicable sweet, fast walk atrium, she will head low fast buried into the chest, can''t help but secretly smile, dare not let him see.For the first time, I thought it was fun for him to start a fire.


    Fang Hongyuan gave her a white look and turned to look at her mobile phone.


    Sue hesitated for a moment, summoned up the courage to ask, "you, where did you go during the day?"


    "It''s none of your business." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Oh." Sue asked again and got up to walk towards the kitchen. Fang Hongyuan said in a hurry, "where are you going?"


    "It''s so late. You should be hungry. I''ll make you something to eat." Sue asked.


    For so many days, he never eats anything but his own cooking. Since she lived with Fang Hongyuan, his nanny has never cooked.


    "When you come back, do I want you to cook?" Fang Hongyuan frowned coldly.


    Sue asked, "are you, are you not hungry? But, but I''m hungry. "


    She went out to look for him all day. She didn''t bring her wallet or cell phone. She hasn''t eaten since morning.


    Fang Hongyuan said very displeased, "where comes so much nonsense, I want you to come back."


    All right.


    Come back.


    With a sigh, Su sat back beside Fang Hongyuan, hungry.


    Unexpectedly, he gazed at her face, hands gently close her temples, voice very gentle, "I''ll do it for you."


    "Ah?" Sue didn''t respond for a moment.


    When she reacts again, Fang Hongyuan has arrived in the kitchen. The kitchen is open. She can see him busy in the living room.


    Soon, he came out of the kitchen with two bowls of spaghetti in his hand, one for sue to ask, "eat."


    Su took a look at Fang Hongyuan, gently took the fork and took a small bite of his spaghetti.


    Unexpected delicious.


    "How''s it going?" Fang Hongyuan looks at Su Wenxin and asks.


    Sue nodded and grinned, "delicious."


    "If you like it, I''ll cook it for you every day." Looking at her smiling face, Fang Hongyuan felt soft and blurted out.


    "Well?" Su Wenxin thinks she heard wrong.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not doing it for you alone." Fang Hongyuan breathed disorderly and explained hastily, "I usually love cooking by myself. My aunts at home know that, and I often cook for them."


    "Oh." Sue asked her heart and dropped her eyes. She felt a little lost in her heart.


    It turned out that he often cooked for his aunt.


    "After eating, you go to take a hot bath. You''ve been freezing outside all day. Be careful not to catch a cold." Clearly want to care about her, but finally came, still mouth hard to add a, "I grew up with low immunity, if you catch a cold infect me, see how I deal with you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful." Su Wenxin finished the meal, put down the plate and took his pajamas into the bathroom.


    Fang Hongyuan silently looked at the closed bathroom door, and suddenly felt that this bowl of spaghetti was hard to swallow.


    He threw his fork into the plate, took a pajama, and went to another bathroom to take a bath.


    He found himself, more and more easily out of control.


    It''s a feeling he hates.


    He hates losing control of himself.


    For fear of catching a cold, Su Wenxin has been soaking in the bathroom for a long time. When he came out of the bathroom, all the dishes were cleaned up by Fang Hongyuan. Su Wenxin walks into the room with a small piece of paper. He finds that he is leaning on the bed, holding his mobile phone and swiping the screen with his fingertips.


    Fang Hongyuan looked up at Su Wenxin and said, "do you want to stand there all your life?"


    "No Su Wenxin shakes her head and climbs onto the bed. She gently pulls the quilt over her body.


    In the quilt, it''s all his temperature.


    "You go to bed first, I''ll go to bed later." Fang Hongyuan continued to look at his mobile phone and asked su. Sue nodded and lay quietly beside him.


    This time, lying in his body, she did not feel nervous. She side body looking at the line of sight has been staring at his mobile phone, in the heart of inexplicable a burst of soft.


    She suddenly found herself, to this man more than a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    This kind of feeling, has never had in other people.


    Fang Hongyuan, who is looking for clues to Duoduo''s disappearance, doesn''t notice Su Wenxin''s eyes. His eyes are suddenly attracted by a forwarding.


    This little girl, I met her at the airport today. It seemed that she got into a taxi at that time.


    He quickly opened the netizen''s homepage and sent him a private message: are you sure you saw the taxi on this little girl? Do you remember the license plate number of that taxi?


    The netizen may be offline, and Fang Hongyuan didn''t receive his reply within an hour after he sent the message.


    After thinking about it, he sent another wechat to Lin Le: don''t worry, I may find Duoduo''s whereabouts. I''ll tell you when it''s confirmed tomorrow.


    After sending, he pressed the screen light, connected the charger, and then looked at Su.Don''t know when, Su Wenxin has fallen asleep, sleep Yan extra quiet. He couldn''t help holding out his hand and tracing it on her face.


    In her sleep, she let out a whine, unconsciously rubbed in his palm like a kitten.


    Her action completely soured Fang Hongyuan''s heart. His heart was so soft that he couldn''t control his heart. She murmured her name silently, "Su asked his heart..."


    I love you.


    But when can I tell you honestly, I love you.

 Chapter 024

    The next day, when Su Wenxin woke up from her deep sleep, the bed was empty. She looked at the side, speechless taste in the heart.


    It''s just over six.


    Did he leave last night or early in the morning.


    Suddenly, a little mind in my heart.


    Su Wenxin, Su Wenxin, what qualifications do you have to mind?


    For a long time, she took back her eyes, dressed, ate breakfast alone, and brushed the news with her mobile phone.


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Is that Miss Su? I''m officer Li from the traffic police As soon as the phone got through, the man reported himself.


    Su asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter, please?"


    Officer Li replied, "it''s about your mother''s accident. The families of the victims are willing to see you and negotiate with you."


    Su Wenxin was so excited that she said, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin sat on the chair of the traffic team, nervously waiting. Soon, officer Li, who was in charge of Dong Qing''s accident, came.


    "It''s you?" Suddenly, a familiar surprise came, which surprised Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan.


    Su Wen looked up in a hurry.


    It was Jiang Yunfan who came to them under the leadership of officer Li?


    "Jiang, Jiang..." Su Wenxin''s mouth opened and closed, and suddenly he couldn''t say a word. He clenched his fists together.


    "Why are you here?" Like Su Wenxin, Jiang Yunfan did not expect to see Su Wenxin in the traffic team.


    Officer Li interjected, "Mr. Jiang, this is Miss Su, the family member of the troublemaker. She is actively contacting you these days and hopes to mediate with you. Miss Su, Mr. Jiang, is the family of the victims. "


    Police officer Li''s words were like thunder, which hit Su Wenxin''s heart hard. She staggered back two steps. It was hard to believe what police officer Li said.


    "So it''s you." Jiang Yunfan looked up, glanced over Fang Hongyuan, and finally stayed on Su Wenxin.


    "Yunfan, you..." Su asked, flustered, rushed to Jiang Yunfan''s side and begged, "Yunfan, my mother didn''t mean to, let''s have a good discussion, OK? You don''t want to sue her, you can say anything, as long as you don''t sue her. "


    "What can I say? Jiang Yunfan was suddenly happy. He threw away Su Wenxin''s hand and sneered at her. "When you refused to go to bed with me, why didn''t you expect to ask me?"


    "Yunfan..." Sue asked, stupefied, and didn''t know how to refute.


    There was no sign before.


    More than ten days after the accident, Jiang Yunfan didn''t show that his mother was killed in a car accident. How could she have asked Fang Hongyuan to protect her mother if she had not been in a hurry to go to the doctor?


    "Sue asked. Before, I thought it would be better to let the families of the troublemakers pay for it. But I regret seeing you. I don''t want to mediate now. "


    Sue asked anxiously the tears all revolve, "then what do you want?"


    "I didn''t think about it. I''ll let you know when I think about it." Jiang Yunfan complacently smiles, "Su Wenxin, heaven has eyes. From the moment you green me, you should think of retribution."


    "You..." Su Wenxin couldn''t refute a word.


    Perhaps, from now on, it seems that it doesn''t matter who is green. The most important thing is that her mother''s fate is in other people''s hands.


    It''s a creation.


    "You don''t have to talk to me now. I''ll talk to you when I think about what I want." Jiang Yunfan looked down at Su Wenxin with resentment in his eyes.


    "Yunfan, you see in our three years of love, you let my mother go, OK?"


    "Three years of love?" Suddenly, the corner of Jiang Yunfan''s mouth a hook, meaningful smile.


    Su Wenxin looks at Jiang Yunfan''s smile, tears fall faster. Jiang Yunfan suddenly stretched out her hand and hooked her chin, "well, maybe I should consider our feelings in the past three years, whether or not to let your mother live."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "How about seven o''clock tonight, Ningyuan hotel. I''ll wait for you. I''ll talk to you about your mother''s killing my mother." The hand holding her chin fiercely pushed her out. Jiang Yunfan pressed Su Wenxin''s ear and said meaningfully.


    Su asked her heart and breathed hard. She lost her words for a long time.


    When she responded, Jiang Yunfan had already driven far away.


    A feeling of dizziness attacked Su Wenxin''s whole body. She fell heavily on the chair, her eyes closed, and her tears slowly fell down the corner of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Room 503, unit 2, building 45, Jinxiuyuan community, XX Road, XX district." Fang Hongyuan looked at the location map sent by the company''s IT department technician on the mobile phone and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Inside the door, a male voice came.


    "Excuse me, is Gu Xiao there?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I am. What''s up?" As soon as the door opened, the young face behind the door was rubbing his eyes, obviously not sleeping well."My name is Fang Hongyuan." Fang Hongyuan reported himself, took out Duoduo''s photo from his wallet and handed it to Gu Xiao, "excuse me, did you see this girl at the airport yesterday?"


    "She, come in." Gu Xiao let Fang Hongyuan in. He poured two glasses of water, one for Fang Hongyuan and one for himself.


    Fang Hongyuan looks forward to Gu Xiao.


    "Yes, yesterday morning I flew back from school and saw the little girl in a taxi at the airport." Gu Xiao recalled, "about five o''clock in the morning."


    Five in the morning, isn''t that the time when Duoduo lost?


    Fang Hongyuan was excited. "Do you remember the license plate number of the taxi?"


    "Let me see..." Gu Xiao hard to recall, for a long time, he took a neutral pen in the note to write a string of license plate number, "Beijing b-16077."


    After writing, he handed it to Fang Hongyuan.


    "Are you sure?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Gu Xiao nodded and explained, "I''m a student in the police academy. I''m a little sensitive to suspicious things around me. Yesterday morning, the little girl didn''t look right, but I couldn''t catch up with her because she was too far away from me, so I took down the license plate number. Sure enough, I saw the notice of looking for people when I was writing the microblog last night. "


    "Thank you so much." Fang Hongyuan didn''t know what to say. He left a business card for Gu Xiao. "This is my business card. If you need anything in the future, please come to me. I will try my best to help you."


    "That''s not necessary. It''s the job of a reserve police officer." Gu Xiao waved, "do you want me to find someone with you?"


    "No, it''s much easier to find a license plate number." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    The license plate number Gu Xiao gave him is a taxi from Beijing. It belongs to a car from other places. It is registered in and out of the province.


    He hurriedly followed Gu Xiao to say goodbye and left. He quickly reported the license plate number to the public security department. He asked several marketing numbers to forward it and began to search the national network.


    He believes that many will be found soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs of Ningyuan Hotel, Su Wenxin looks at the room number Jiang Yunfan sent to him. He is confused and doesn''t know what to do. His palms are full of sweat.


    She''s not a little girl. She knows what he means by asking herself to come to the hotel. More know, once they go in, may have to face what.


    But what about her mother if she doesn''t go in?


    Although Fang Hongyuan said that she would help her, she knew in her heart that her mother was too negative. With that attitude, if the families of the victims did not withdraw the lawsuit, Fang Hongyuan would also be powerless.


    She looked at the neon Hotel, and finally went in.


    In such a large hotel room, Jiang Yunfan poured himself a glass of red wine leisurely, drinking red wine while touching various tools on the tea table


    He waited patiently, and there was a faint knock outside the door.


    Jiang Yunfan put down the red wine and opened the door. She stood at the door with her head down, not daring to look at him.


    "Sue, you''re here at last." Jiang Yunfan pulls Su Wenxin into the room and closes the door. His eyes are full of provocation.


    Sue asked her heart and licked her tense and dry lips. She didn''t know where to put her hands. After a long time, she summoned up the courage to look at Jiang Yunfan and humbly begged him, "Yunfan, will you let my mother go?"


    "Not good." Jiang Yunfan did not want to return two words.


    "Please, I can''t lose my mother." Su Wenxin stepped forward and grasped Jiang Yun''s wrist tightly, tears swirling in his eyes.


    Jiang Yunfan smiles and says nothing. His index finger hooks Su Wenxin''s chin.


    "Yunfan, you know how important my mother is to me..." Dou Da''s tears fell down her face. Sue asked her heart and said, "if you hate my mother for killing your mother, can I give your mother my life? As long as you let my mother go, I''ll do whatever you want. "


    "Do anything?" Jiang Yunfan had a meaningful smile.


    Sue nodded, "as long as you let my mother go."


    "All right, then I want you." Jiang Yunfan''s hand slowly slid down Su Wenxin''s cheek. Su Wenxin''s brow tightened, and she bit her lips.


    "The first time?" Jiang Yunfan asked again.


    Su asked her heart, nodding, "yes."


    As soon as her voice fell, Jiang Yunfan couldn''t wait to hold her and press her on the bed. Su Wenxin was startled by his sudden attack, and instinctively struggled desperately. He had a nausea.


    "Sue, don''t you want to save your mother?" Her fierce resistance made Jiang Yunfan unable to start at all. His eyebrow was cold and he asked unhappily.


    With his words, Su Wenxin''s momentum softened. She held the sheet tightly with her backhand, clenched her teeth and closed her eyes.


    "Su Wen Xin, Su Wen Xin, you will be so obedient sometimes." Jiang Yunfan is very proud, greedy kisses her lip, gnaws her neck.


    Sue''s heart trembled again.He felt that she was lifting her clothes.


    The moment the clothes were lifted, her head exploded, and Fang Hongyuan''s eyes clearly entered her mind.


    In an instant, it was that night that he held himself out of control, and he couldn''t help responding to his situation.


    Tears, slowly trickling down his eyes, Su Wenxin slightly opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Yunfan. Unexpectedly, instead of taking off his clothes, he came to her with something.

 Chapter 025

    This thing, Su Wenxin has seen, she accidentally saw Feifei fish when she visited the interest website, it is a kind of self comforter.


    With a ferocious smile, he came to her with that thing. He lowered his voice and said, "I''ll let you have a different feeling, OK?"


    "No No... " Sue shakes her head and shrinks to the corner. Jiang Yunfan followed her back and climbed into bed. He pressed her with his hands and feet and crazily unbuttoned her pants.


    "Jiang Yunfan, don''t touch me!" In the end, Su, who couldn''t hold back, roared bitterly and struggled fiercely again, kicking and kicking.


    "If you are obedient, I will let your mother go." Jiang Yunfan didn''t expect that, looking at Su Wenxin, he would struggle so hard. His face was completely distorted, and he was no longer the person Su Wenxin knew.


    He forced her hands.


    Su Wenxin feels that her knuckles will be broken by him. She clearly feels that she is more and more dangerous.


    Finally, she clenched her teeth. Before he successfully occupied himself, she raised her foot and kicked Jiang Yunfan in the crotch.


    "Ah...!" Jiang Yunfan, who had just suffered a great deal of damage, didn''t expect Su Wenxin to kick his second son. A sharp pain struck his heart. He bent over and held his second son in his arms. He was in a cold sweat and couldn''t say a word.


    "Jiang Yunfan, I hate you!" Su Wenxin, who was free, quickly jumped out of bed, dropped a word to Jiang Yunfan, quickly opened the door and rushed out of the hotel.


    Outside, the north wind is blowing and it''s freezing.


    Su Wenxin covered her mouth and ran for a long time. Her tears were dried by the cold wind. After running for a long time, she slipped and fell on the ground. Her eyes closed and she cried.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m useless..."


    She can''t accept Jiang Yunfan now. If before, she could endure Jiang Yunfan kissing her, but now Jiang Yunfan touched her, she felt disgusted.


    ¡­¡­


    After a day at the traffic management office, Fang Hongyuan and the police finally locked the taxi from Beijing in the traffic.


    It''s near Ningyuan Hotel on Zhongshan Road.


    Fang Hongyuan couldn''t wait any longer. Without waiting for the police to speak, he left the traffic monitoring center in a hurry and drove to Ningyuan hotel.


    While driving, he took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Lin le to report safety.


    However, as soon as the screen of the mobile phone lights up, Fang Hongyuan''s heart moves inexplicably. He stops the car by the side of the road.


    His mobile phone screen saver is Su Wenxin.


    These two days, he is busy looking for Duoduo, and seems to ignore her mother''s affairs.


    Thinking, he quickly dialed the driver''s phone, "Wang can, what I told you to do last time."


    Wang can replied, "I''ve done it. The police are allowed to bail."


    "Very good, then you remember to bring people back from the detention center tomorrow and send them directly to my home." Fang Hongyuan asked.


    These days, he has been bailing Dong Qing. As usual, bailing an individual with his ability is just a matter of talking.


    But this time it''s different.


    The detention center where Dong Qing was held used to be under the jurisdiction of Jiang Zhongmin. Many of them were his apprentices.


    As the saying goes, a strong dragon does not oppress a local snake. His strong dragon does not oppress Jiang Zhongmin''s local snake.


    Fortunately, after so many days, Dong Qing''s bail was approved. As long as Dong Qing goes home, he will have patience to work with Jiang Zhongmin.


    In terms of contacts, he is higher than Jiang Zhongmin, who used to be a deputy bureau.


    As far as financial resources are concerned, the Jiang family can''t get into his eyes at all.


    Next, it''s time to see the case heard in that district court.


    However, what he wants to know most is how happy Su Wenxin would be if he saw Dong Qing go home tomorrow? What kind of smile will she have on her face?


    He''s looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    What to do? What to do?


    Sue Wenxin was sitting alone in the park with the cold wind blowing, and her mind was full of what she had just done. She was sure that she had kicked Jiang Yunfan just now, and she kicked him very hard. The kick of Jiang Yunfan saved her first time, but it may push her mother into the abyss.


    She wanted to apologize to Jiang Yunfan and ask him to give him another chance, but the phone call passed and she couldn''t get through.


    He should never give himself a chance, right?


    Silently think, Su Wenxin really hate himself. Why, she can''t force herself, don''t be so capricious.


    Let him touch it once, in exchange for his mother''s life, it''s worth something.


    If Fang Hongyuan would mind, she would have to divorce him. Anyway, he has no feelings for her. After divorcing her, there are many excellent women waiting for him. She is really dispensable to Fang Hongyuan.


    But what''s the use of saying that now?The more she thought about it, the more confused she was. She wanted to kill herself.


    Late at night, she wrapped up her down jacket and wandered in the street. She didn''t know how many roads she had taken. Her numb heart was pulled back by the cry of a child. Su Wenxin frowned slightly and looked up through the green belt to another road.


    It was a sparsely populated road. The little girl, about four years old, had disordered hair and sobbed on the ground. The middle-aged woman approached the girl, sometimes peeked to the left and right, with a furtive look on her face.


    Seeing that there was no one around, the middle-aged woman suddenly came forward, covered the girl''s mouth and held her in her arms. The girl held by a middle-aged woman has a stronger feeling of struggle.


    Su Wen Xin''s breath stagnated, and three words floated in her mind: human trafficker.


    She dares to conclude that this middle-aged woman is definitely not the girl''s relative!


    After a moment''s hesitation, Su Wenxin gritted her teeth, stamped her feet, and forced her fear down. She hurried towards them. She took the girl''s waist and hugged her. She used all her strength to pull the girl out of the middle-aged woman''s arms, pretending that the girl was her own child. She said, "baby is not afraid, mother is coming, mother is coming."


    When the middle-aged woman heard someone calling, she instinctively wanted to escape. The little girl took the opportunity to jump off, but she still looked like crying. Her eyes turned and she said in a loud voice, "nonsense, this is my granddaughter!" Say, go to rob to rush to Su to ask the girl in the bosom.


    Two people''s snatch, pull the girl body pain, pain and fear of the girl cry face are purple.


    "I tell you, I already called the police the moment my daughter and I got separated. The police are also looking for me. Maybe they will arrive soon!" Su Wenxin, who has always been slow to respond, didn''t know how to react so fast this time. Seeing that he couldn''t get it, he had to use a fright.


    The threat seemed to play a role. The woman''s face changed. I don''t know if it was a coincidence. Suddenly, the sound of the police car whistle sounded in the distance, and the woman''s face suddenly turned pigliver.


    Su Wenxin also heard the sound of the police car''s whistle. Her heart, hanging in her heart, let go a little and let out a sigh of relief, "great Ah...! "


    Su Wenxin, who relaxed for a short time, was pushed back by the middle-aged woman without any precaution. Holding the girl, Su Wenxin falls back, half of her body falls into the green belt, and the girl is also thrown out of her arms.


    The girl''s cry suddenly stopped at the moment when she fell to the ground.


    "Duoduo!" The cry of panic came from afar. Fang Hongyuan sprinted over and held the girl. His hand touched the girl''s head, dyed the blood of one hand, the blood trickled down along his fingers, especially breathtaking.


    Su Wenxin struggled to get up from the green belt and went to see the girl in a panic. At one glance, Su Wenxin was scared out of his mind. Looking at Fang Hongyuan, who suddenly appeared in front of him, his mouth trembled and could not say a word.


    "Su, Wen, Xin!" For a long time, Fang Hongyuan raised his head and looked at Su Wenxin with red eyes. As if he wanted to eat her, he called out her name word by word.


    If eyes can kill people, Su Wenxin thinks Fang Hongyuan will cut her to pieces with his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan stay outside the operating room, staring at the door of the operating room. Four hours later, the door of the operating room finally opened. Duoduo was pushed out of the operating room and transferred to the intensive care unit.


    The doctor said that Duoduo has hurt his brain. It''s hard to say the current situation. We have to observe in the intensive care unit for a few days before we can draw a conclusion. Fang Hongyuan was silent from the beginning to the end of the doctor''s speech. Until the doctor left, his back was heavily attached to the door of the intensive care unit, and he raised his head and closed his eyes.


    Su Wenxin clearly saw that Fang Hongyuan''s look contained endless pain.


    Inexplicable, her heart also followed the pain.


    The crazy people rushed to Fang Hongyuan, crying hoarsely, and questioned Fang Hongyuan, "didn''t you say Duoduo found it? Why is she in the hospital? Why? "


    "Calm down." Fang Hongyuan didn''t know what to say to Lin Le, so he had to persuade her to calm down.


    "How do you want me to calm down?" Lin Le roared out like crazy, turned and lay on the visiting window of the hospital, tears falling like rain. She cried bitterly, "Duoduo, my Duoduo, don''t scare mom. It''s mom who is not good and shouldn''t take you home to find dad. It''s mom who is wrong. Duoduo, wake up quickly and don''t scare mom..."


    Looking at Lin Le''s painful cry, Fang Hongyuan clenched his fist tightly.


    Su Wenxin didn''t know what to say or what not to say.


    "It''s you!" Suddenly, Lin Le''s face deviated and looked at Su Wenxin. His eyes were full of strong hatred.


    Su Wenxin was startled and quickly denied, "no, it''s not me. Don''t get me wrong..."


    "When the police came to the scene, you were the only one, and you were still denying it." Lin Le rushed up, grabbed Su Wenxin''s collar, hysterically said, "you give my daughter back to me, give it back to me!"


    "It''s not me. I just want to save her." Su Wenxin is scared by Lin le. She doesn''t know what to do. Her tears are falling down.She just wanted to save the little girl, but she didn''t expect that the trafficker would kill her. She looks at Fang Hongyuan for help, hoping that he can say something for herself.


    Unexpectedly, just as she was looking at Fang Hongyuan, his mobile phone rang.


    He answered the phone and didn''t look at her.


    Sue asked, feeling cold.


    He didn''t believe her, did he?

 Chapter 026

    "What?" Fang Hongyuan, who is answering the phone, suddenly changes his face when he listens to Wang can''s words. He subconsciously looks at Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin is also pulled by Lin le and pushed back and forth, helpless like an ant in the wind.


    However, Fang Hongyuan didn''t have the heart to rescue him. He asked Wang can confirmatively, "what''s the matter with you?"


    On the other end of the phone, Wang can''s voice came, "Mr. Fang, I went to the detention center this morning as you told me, but when I was waiting for someone, the people in the detention center told me that Dong Qing took poison and committed suicide."


    "Dead?" Fang Hongyuan asked anxiously.


    "It''s not clear yet, but I''m taking paraquat, a whole bottle, and I don''t have much hope of survival." Wang can is helpless to return.


    Fang hung yuan''s hand down and leaned against the wall again.


    Paraquat, commonly known as the medicine of the God of death, is almost a bottle of it. People don''t have to save it. They will die. Dong Qing drank a whole bottle of paraquat.


    This is the medicine she drank with a will to die heart!


    Why can''t Dong Qing wait for him? He can bring her out to reunite with Su Wenxin''s mother and daughter right away!


    Now, how can he tell Sue?


    Over there, Lin Le is still frantically demanding. The whole person seems to want to push Su Wenxin down the window and die.


    "Enough!" Finally, the unbearable Fang Hongyuan roared.


    Lin Le''s face froze and he looked at Fang Hong. Fang Hongyuan also looked at them. Su Wenxin hung his head, and no one dared to look.


    "Hongyuan, she did it, she did it a lot..."


    Before Lin Le''s words are finished, Fang Hongyuan suddenly rushes over. He pulls Su Wenxin''s wrist and pulls her to his side.


    Lin Le looks at Fang Hongyuan in amazement and staggers back.


    "If anything happens to dodo, I''ll kill her." Fang Hongyuan says something to Lin le in a low voice. Then he pulls Su Wenxin''s wrist and rushes out of the hospital without looking back.


    "Not me, not me..." When I got on the bus, Su Wenxin was still afraid to repeat, "I just want to save her, just want to save her!"


    Fang Hongyuan was silent.


    Su Wenxin grabbed his arm and said eagerly, "do you believe me? I really didn''t mean it. I didn''t push it."


    Fang Hongyuan still did not speak, but stretched out his hand, eyes full of love to close her ear sideburns.


    "Do you believe me?" Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Su Wenxin murmurs.


    Fang Hongyuan opened his mouth. Just as he was about to speak, Su Wenxin''s phone rang. She wiped her tears to answer the phone. "Hello, officer Li."


    Officer Li said heavily, "Sue, your mother took poison and killed herself."


    "What?" Su Wenxin''s eyes were wide open, and her hand began to shake. Li police officer said, "your mother is now in Dongcheng hospital, there is still a breath, you come to see her for the last time."


    With that, officer Li sighed and hung up.


    Su Wenxin''s mind was blank. She didn''t know anything. Her eyes were round and her tears were like a rainstorm.


    Wang can sent a message to Fang Hongyuan, which said: Dongcheng hospital.


    Fang Hongyuan could not think of anything else any more. He stepped on the accelerator and went to Dongcheng hospital quickly.


    Oxygen tube inserted in the nostril, hanging that breath, before seeing Su Wenxin, Dong Qing would not close her eyes.


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was knocked open, Su Wenxin rushed to Dong Qing''s side, holding her hand, tears rolling down.


    "Mom, don''t scare me, don''t leave me alone!"


    "Mom, you said, you want to live a long life. You said you would not let me be alone."


    "Mom, wake up, wake up, look at me, look at me, you can''t cheat me, you said you would accompany me to grow old."


    Trembling cry cavity, a voice of shouting, voice are crushed people''s atrium. Fang Hongyuan stands behind Su Wenxin. His heart aches, but he doesn''t know how to comfort Su Wenxin.


    If only he could go through the bail earlier?


    Lying on the bed, Dong Qing, who still has a breath, moves her hand and closes her lips desperately. Su Wenxin repeatedly clenched her, choked, "Mom, you bear it, I''ll call the doctor for you, I won''t let you have anything."


    "Ask Ask the heart Mom Mom loves you... " Dong Qing holds Su Wenxin''s hand in her backhand and says intermittently.


    Listen to Dong Qing''s words, Su Wenxin''s tears fall faster, she desperately nodded, "I know, mom, I love you, mom, don''t leave me alone, OK?"


    Dong Qing shakes her head wearily and looks far away at Fang Hong. Fang Hongyuan quickly squatted down beside the bed and called out in Dong Qing''s eager eyes, "Mom."


    Tears, quietly down the corner of Dong Qing''s eyes. She held Su Wenxin''s hand and put it in Fang Hongyuan''s hand. "Secret, don''t say, don''t, don''t let her know, bury forever.""Good." Fang Hongyuan pursed his lips and nodded.


    No, never.


    "Thank you, thank you..." After hearing Fang Hongyuan''s answer, Dong Qing''s eyes closed slowly.


    "Mom, don''t close your eyes. Don''t close your eyes. Open your eyes and look at me!" Su Wen flustered fell on Dong Qing''s body, shaking her body hard.


    Mingming, I saw her a few days ago. She was still so fresh that I could talk to her well.


    The heart rate detector rings, beating fast, and returning to a line. Dong Qing, who still has tears in her eyes, stops breathing.


    "Doctor! Doctor Sue asked her heart and cried, "come and help my mother, help my mother quickly!"


    "I beg your pardon, Miss Su." Police officer Li, who followed him, sighed.


    "I don''t, my mother won''t leave me!" Su Wenxin is crazy. She pushes away to persuade her officer Li and rushes out crazily.


    Fang Hongyuan heart a horizontal, backhand seized Su Wenxin''s wrist. Sue threw away his hand like he was out of control and growled at him, "don''t touch me! Didn''t you say my mom would be ok? Why did this happen? "


    "This can''t blame Mr. Fang. Mr. Fang has already released her on bail. Originally, she could come out today to be reunited with you. Who would have thought that she would commit suicide by drinking medicine." Seeing Su Wenxin''s anger on Fang Hongyuan, Wang can is not happy.


    Originally, she could come out today and be reunited with herself?


    Listening to Wang can''s words, Su Wenxin falters and looks back at Dong Qing who seems to be asleep.


    Tears are like broken beads again.


    "Why?" She was crying, too many questions to ask her.


    Fang Hongyuan sighed in a low voice, went to Su Wenxin and gently pressed her in his heart. Relying on Fang Hongyuan''s heart, Su Wenxin couldn''t even breathe enough.


    "I I don''t want to be an orphan... "


    She didn''t know who her father was when she was young. She grew up with her mother. Although she didn''t have a father, her mother gave her a lot of love.


    So she''s happy without a dad.


    She never thought that one day she would be separated from her mother.


    "I''ll be by your side." Silent for a long time, Fang Hongyuan gently promise. However, Su Wenxin couldn''t listen to his words at all. He pushed Fang Hongyuan''s head back and fell on Dong Qing''s heart. He was attached to the last trace of temperature on her body.


    Officer Li thought about what he was going to say. Fang Hongyuan''s eyes suddenly turned cold and looked at officer Li.


    "I beg your pardon." Officer Li sighed.


    "I''m sorry? What''s the mourning for the festival Fang Hongyuan asked coolly.


    "Mr. Fang..."


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t give police officer Li the chance to explain at all. He directly put his doubts to their heart, "why is there paraquat in the detention center?"


    "This..." Officer Li is speechless.


    Su Wenxin heard their conversation and looked back at them in amazement.


    Fang Hongyuan stepped back two steps, stepped back to her side, held her tightly in his arms, and asked softly, "do you need to do an autopsy for your mother?"


    "You, you, you..." Thousands of doubts gathered in Su Wenxin''s eyes. She looked at Fang Hongyuan and said, "you mean, there''s something wrong with my mother''s death."


    Fang Hongyuan nodded, "do you want to return my mother justice?"


    Sue''s lips are tight.


    Officer Li''s face was also very blue. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Wang can, go to call director Gu of the Provincial Bureau and ask him to thoroughly investigate the case and immediately block the detention center where my mother is being held. My mother''s body is sent to the forensic Center for self inspection by sun Ju. " These days, Fang Hongyuan has been worried about Dong Qing''s safety, so when Su Wenxin asked for help from him, he immediately began to go through bail.


    However, the kid is difficult to deal with. Even if he has a relationship with the central government in the province, he can''t stand the local government''s obstruction in every way. He has been pestered for more than ten days before the bail is completed.


    He thought that nothing would happen in these days. However, he really underestimated the malice of Jiang Zhongmin.


    At that time, he could even kill his own flesh and blood, not to mention others?


    Wang can nodded solemnly, "OK."


    "Wait!" All of a sudden, Sue called out anxiously. Fang Hongyuan looked at her fondly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want people to use knives on my mother. I don''t want to..." Su Wenxin''s face was pale and helpless.


    Autopsy, is to open the body to break the abdomen, or even the whole body solution.


    She couldn''t imagine her mother''s disintegration under the scalpel, which was worse than her heart.


    Fang Hongyuan was suddenly silent.


    For a long time, he nodded, "OK, no autopsy."


    With Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Wenxin burst into tears again. He gently wiped Sue''s tears and said in a warm voice, "shall we take her home?""Take it home?" Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan.


    Which home?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the intensive care unit, Lin Le is guarding Duoduo, and his mind is full of what Fang Hongyuan said just now.


    He said that if more accidents, he gave her life.


    So why is he defending which woman?


    Clearly, it is she who will do so much harm.


    For so many years, I haven''t seen him defend anyone. Except for herself, it was the first time that she saw him protecting a person like this, and her eyes were like an eagle protecting a chicken.


    So what did she miss when she went to Canada?


    That woman, who is it?


    Silently thinking, she took out her mobile phone, quickly edited the text message, and sent it to Fang Hongyuan: Hongyuan, where are you?


    ten minutes after the message was sent, no one came back to her, and Lin Le edited another message: Hongyuan, Duoduo is still in a coma, I''m afraid in the hospital alone, can you come and accompany me.

 Chapter 027

    Ten minutes later, he still didn''t return her message.


    Linle body a soft, heavy sitting in the hospital bench, stagnant tears and surging in the eyes. Three years after Fang''s death, this is the first time Fang Hongyuan didn''t answer her message in time.


    Thinking about the way Fang Hongyuan protected the woman just now, he held the mobile phone and closed his eyes in pain.


    All of a sudden, her cell phone rang, and she quickly opened the message.


    The message was sent by Fang Hongyuan, who said: sorry, I have something to do for the time being. I''ll come to see you tomorrow evening.


    Looking at the message, her tears fall faster.


    ¡­¡­


    In such a large villa, a mourning hall has been built, and the huge word "Dien" is placed in the living room. Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan with dull eyes, watching him direct the people to set up the mourning hall and place her mother''s body.


    I don''t know why the news spread so fast. As soon as the memorial hall was put on the table, one after another people sent wreaths to mourn her mother.


    Looking at those strange faces, Su Wenxin doesn''t know how to react. It''s Fang Hongyuan who bows back with her one by one.


    "Here comes Mrs. Fang!" Suddenly, with the cry of the funeral master, Maserati stops outside the villa. With the help of others, Yin Meilian calmly walks into the yard.


    When she saw Yin Meilian, Su Wenxin trembled instinctively. Fang Hongyuan held her arm.


    She looked back at Fang Hongyuan and gave him a look. For a moment, when I saw his eyes, my fear was suppressed.


    "Hongyuan, what do you mean?" Yin Meilian walks into the hall and looks at Fang Hongyuan with a cold face.


    Fang Hongyuan did not speak.


    Yin Meilian disgusted and said, "no one in our Fang family has died. What kind of memorial hall are you setting up here? If you want to, go back to her own house. Bad luck


    Fang Hongyuan still didn''t speak.


    "Come on, take down the mourning hall for me, and throw away all the wreaths!" Seeing that Fang Hongyuan didn''t speak, Yin Meilian''s voice became louder. She turned around and said to several people she had brought.


    As soon as her voice fell, those people were about to start moving wreaths and demolishing the mourning hall. One of them came towards the crystal coffin with Dong Qing''s body.


    Sue asked flustered, a rushed to the crystal coffin, hoarse voice said, "I do not allow you to touch my mother."


    "Pull her away!" Yin Meilian said angrily. When the man got Yin Meilian''s words, he went to rasu to ask her.


    Su Wen watched helplessly as several people carried the wreath out to protect the crystal coffin more tightly.


    Yin Meilian squints at Su Wenxin, with a vicious smile on her lips. "What a shameless thing, it''s in Fang''s family. Hongyuan, she doesn''t know, and you don''t know? I''ll take away all the bad things here and burn them up! "


    "I see who dares to burn it!" Finally, Fang Hongyuan clenched his fist and looked at Yin Meilian. Yin Meilian was stunned for a moment and looked at Fang Hongyuan in disbelief. "Hongyuan, what are you talking about?"


    "How to take things, how to put them back." Fang Hongyuan said in a low voice, "in three minutes, it will be back to its original state."


    Yin Meilian twisted her eyebrows.


    "Wang can, time." Fang Hongyuan said to Wang can, who was helping to entertain the guests.


    Wang can nodded and took out a stopwatch to watch the time.


    The people who carried the wreath looked stiffly at Yin Meilian.


    Yin Meilian said bitterly, "Hongyuan, you are from our Fang family!"


    "She is also your daughter-in-law, my wife!" Fang Hongyuan angrily replied, "my mother-in-law has passed away. What''s wrong with setting up a memorial hall at home? Whose face are you hitting? "


    "Hongyuan, I didn''t mean that..." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Yin Meilian panicked and quickly explained.


    "Three minutes, return to your original position immediately!" Fang Hongyuan repressed his anger and repeated it.


    "Old lady..." Those people did not dare to disobey Fang Hongyuan''s words, nor did they dare not listen to Yin Meilian. They froze in the moment, looking at Yin Meilian.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan for a long time, Yin Meilian''s eyes turned red. She said to Fang Hongyuan, "I just sent away a Kefu thing, and I have such a bad luck. What''s my life!"


    Fang Hongyuan had a cold face and did not speak.


    "Put it back!" With tears in her eyes, Yin Meilian yelled at the group of people she brought with her, and her face turned pale.


    The group of people quickly put the wreaths they had just moved back one by one.


    Fang Hongyuan swept the group of people indifferently and silently went to Su Wenxin and helped her up. He held her face in his hands and gently wiped her tears.


    Su Wenxin looked at Fang Hongyuan, and the tears that he had just dried poured down again, all of them dripping on his fingers.


    "Don''t cry. It''s OK." Fang Hongyuan said painfully, "no one dares to touch your mother."


    Sue nodded hard.


    Fang Hongyuan gently hugged her arm, took her back to her original position, and continued to salute the mourners.


    ¡­¡­


    In the shared apartment, feifeiyu is making up. The time for her live broadcast is coming. She wants to make her painting look pure.Well, pure and popular female anchor feifeiyu, this is her profession, although her nature is not pure at all.


    Qi Tongtong is sitting on the balcony with a notebook and a number of drawing boards, painting while basking in the sun.


    Two housewives, life is carefree.


    Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Tongtong, you open the door, my live time is almost up." Feifei fish turned his head and yelled at Qi Tongtong.


    "Oh." Qi Tongtong quickly put down the number of drawing pen, ran to the door, through the cat''s eye looking out. Outside, there was an old man who looked like he was in his sixties. There was frost between his temples.


    This person, she doesn''t know.


    But after all, it was an old man. Qi Tongtong didn''t think so much. She opened the door and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Excuse me, does Sue Wenxin live here?" Asked the old man.


    "What do you want to know?" Qi Tongtong looks up and down at the old man. His eyebrows are similar to Su Wenxin. Qi Tongtong gathered eyebrow, "are you?"


    "I''m the father of inquiry I''m a caring uncle The old man''s words were half finished. He stopped abruptly and changed his way.


    "Come in, then." Asked the identity, Qi Tongtong just opened the iron gate, put the old man into the room.


    She poured a glass of water for the old man and asked him to sit on the sofa.


    Obviously, the old man looked a little nervous. He looked around the house, looking for something.


    "I don''t know. She moved out half a year ago." It''s easy to guess what the old man is looking for, Qi Tongtong said.


    "Where does Wenxin live now?" The old man asked again.


    "You What a caring uncle? " Qi Tongtong affirmatively asked again, "then why didn''t I hear you mentioned by Wen Xin?"


    She, Feifei fish, and Su Wenxin knew each other in high school. These years, Su Wenxin only told them that she had only one mother and no other relatives.


    The old man nodded, "my name is Su Lihe. I''m the uncle who asks my heart. Where can I find him?"


    "This..." Qi Tongtong thought for a long time, left a heart, "ask heart moved six months ago, now where we don''t know, or you leave your address to me, wait for me to see her next time, give your address to her, let her contact with you."


    "Well, do you have a pen and paper?" Su Lihe asked.


    Qi Tongtong nodded, turned to the room and took a note and a neutral pen. Su Lihe''s hand holding the pen was a little shivering, and he wrote down the address and mobile phone number one stroke at a time.


    Full of smiles, he returned the note and pen to Qi Tongtong.


    Qi Tongtong laughs, "wait for me to see to ask a heart, certainly say with her."


    "Thank you." Su Lihe stood up and bowed to Qi Tongtong.


    Qi Tongtong was startled by his sudden gift.


    But she did not respond, Su Lihe lost turn, quietly out of the apartment.


    A cloud of doubt, quickly surged into my heart, Qi Tongtong went to the door of Feifei fish''s room and knocked on the door. At the beginning of the live broadcast of Feifei fish, she said hello to the fans. Looking back at Qi Tongtong who pushed the door in, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now, there was an old man who asked for help and said it was her uncle. I felt that this man was a little suspicious, so I asked him to leave an address for me. Here it is." Qi Tongtong said.


    Feifei fish took the note, looked at it, and frowned slightly.


    Su Wenxin never mentioned that she had an uncle.


    "Or, you can give full play to the waste heat of your Luoyang shovel and dig to see if you can dig out the origin of this Su Lihe. I''m too confused to know if he should be cheated." Qi Tongtong worried.


    "All right." Feifei didn''t even think about it.


    She''s good at digging graves on the Internet.


    "I''ll call Wenxin and ask her to come to us in the evening." Qi Tongtong thought about it and said.


    Feifei nodded and looked back at the computer. She split her mouth and laughed, "they call you to say hello to them."


    Qi Tongtong smiles, bows to the camera and waves, "dear babies, let your little fish accompany you. I have something to do when I go out."


    Oh!


    Feifei fish vomit.


    Also small fish fish, this goods clearly know their own nature, can not disgust her?


    She turned her back to the camera and rolled her eyes, but as soon as she turned around, she immediately changed her face. Her face was full of gentle and sweet smiles, and her voice was sweet like the jujube dumplings of wufangzhai. She immediately entered the working state of a clear female anchor.


    Outside the door, Qi Tongtong quickly turns over the address book, finds out Su Wenxin''s phone and dials it. After waiting for a long time, Su Wenxin pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, Tong Tong, what''s the matter?" As soon as the phone was connected, Su''s voice came from the other end. Qi Tongtong''s brow wrinkled, "ask heart, what''s wrong with your voice?"


    "No, not much..."


    Qi Tongtong asked anxiously, "no, you are crying. What''s the matter with you?""Tong Tong, my mother passed away." Suddenly, Su Wenxin starts to cry on the phone. The depressed cry is heartbreaking.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Tongtong''s face changed greatly.


    Su Wenxin didn''t have any strength to return to her. The sobs came from the receiver intermittently.


    "You give me the address, and Feifei and I will come to you right away." With that, Qi Tongtong quickly hung up the phone.


    She didn''t care that it was Feifei''s working time, and she didn''t care to say hello to Feifei fish, so she directly opened her door.


    Feifei, who is singing to his fans, is startled. His voice stops suddenly. He looks back and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt Dong has passed away. Let''s go and have a look." Qi Tongtong said.


    In a word, Feifei''s face also changed. She quickly said to the microphone, "I''m sorry, little friends. My best friend''s mother has passed away. Now I have to go there immediately. That''s all for today''s live broadcast."


    With that, she quickly turned off the computer, changed her Lori dress, changed a black casual suit, and ran with Qi Tongtong towards the address sent by Su Wenxin.

 Chapter 028

    The morning passed, and in the afternoon, fewer people came to mourn. Su Wenxin kneels beside the crystal coffin and guards Dong Qing, refusing to eat.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Le came to the information again. I hope he can go to the hospital to see more.


    He felt that he was a little bit detached.


    If he wants to leave now, he can''t rest assured. But Duoduo is still lying in the hospital. He can''t ignore Duoduo.


    A taxi stops outside the villa. Qi Tongtong and Feifei fish get out of the taxi and see Su Wenxin, who is wearing a black cloth of filial piety.


    Qi Tongtong called in a hurry, "ask your heart!"


    Sue''s eyes were dull. She didn''t hear anyone calling her. Fang Hongyuan glanced at Qi Tongtong and Feifei fish.


    Feifei fish and Qi Tongtong did not look at Fang Hongyuan, but rushed to Su Wenxin''s side, anxiously asked, "Wenxin, what''s the matter?"


    "Feifei, Tongtong..." Finally, Su Wenxin returns to her senses in the cry. Her eyes are red and her tears spread again.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, speak slowly." Feifeiyu coaxed her with heartache.


    Su asked her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were in pain, "my mother, my mother is not here, I don''t have a mother any more."


    See ask for a long time also can''t ask out, Feifei fish a hurry, will sue ask heart a press into the arms, distressed hold her head.


    However, Qi Tongtong is always calm. She looks far away at Fang Hong. Fang Hongyuan nodded slightly to Qi Tongtong, and said hello.


    "You Are you Fang Hongyuan Qi Tongtong guesses.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded, "I am."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Tongtong was silent for a while.


    Fang Hongyuan, she knows, is a friend of her company. However, I didn''t expect that Fang Hongyuan would be su Wenxin''s husband. When she first heard Su Wenxin, she thought it was a hit.


    "Aunt Dong, what''s going on?" For a long time, Qi Tongtong asked.


    Fang Hongyuan takes a look at Su Wenxin, calls Qi Tongtong aside and basically tells her about Dong Qing.


    "This dead girl, why don''t you tell us about such a big thing?" Qi Tongtong''s brows are deeply wrinkled together.


    She can really pretend.


    Su Wenxin''s mood gradually improved under the comfort of Feifei. She looked up at Fang Hongyuan and Qi Tongtong and wondered what they were saying.


    "Ask heart, I go to the hospital, let your two friends accompany you for a while, OK?" Fang Hongyuan goes back to Su Wenxin and asks her in a soft voice.


    Sue bit her lips and nodded.


    Fang Hongyuan raised his head and rubbed Su Wenxin''s hair. He turned back to Wang can and said, "you stay and help to receive the guests who come to mourn. I''ll go to the hospital and come back in the evening."


    With that, he drove himself to the hospital.


    By the time he got to the hospital, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. Lin Le is sitting beside Duoduo''s bed, looking at her motionless, her eyes are red and swollen.


    Hearing the voice, she turned back slightly and looked at Fang Hongyuan, tears flashing again.


    "Duoduo..." Fang Hongyuan hesitated and asked, "is Duoduo awake?"


    "Wake up once, and soon go back to sleep." Lin Le choked back.


    Fang Hongyuan was silent. He quietly went to the bedside and sat down. He gently touched the little man''s forehead with his fingertips. He restrained his pain and said, "Duoduo, it''s dad. I''m sorry for you."


    "Hongyuan..." Listen to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Lin Le heartache, "that woman, why do you want to protect her, it''s clearly her!"


    "I know her. She''s not that bold. She hurts a lot." Fang Hongyuan returned firmly.


    With tears in his eyes, Lin Le asked, "but she was the only one on the scene at that time. Do you tell me who she was?"


    Fang Hongyuan was silent again. For a long time, he said, "I believe in her."


    "Hongyuan! Do you know what you''re talking about? Duoduo, she hasn''t gone through the dangerous period yet, but you defend and hurt her one by one. Are you still her father? " Lin Le jumped up and roared at Fang Hongyuan.


    "Calm down." Fang Hongyuan looked at Lin Le, "I said that if the murderer is really her, all problems will come to me."


    "You are This is to shield her... " Lin Le said in disbelief.


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "it''s hard to say whether it''s shielding or not. Everything has to wait for the conclusion of the police."


    "The police''s conclusion? Ha ha, the police''s conclusion? " Lin Le laughed mockingly and sat on the chair wobbly, tears wet his cheeks again.


    In the morning, the police came and told her that the road section where the accident happened was under maintenance. No one knew what happened at that time.


    "Who is she to you?" For a moment, Lin Le wiped his tears and asked.


    Fang Hongyuan staggers Lin Le''s eyes. "She''s my wife."


    "Wife, wife?" For a moment, Lin Le felt that his breath was not enough.


    No wonder he''s so protective.When did he get married? Why didn''t she get any news?


    In the final analysis, the woman is the closest person to him, and she and Duoduo are the outsider.


    "Duoduo, I will invite the best doctor for her. Tomorrow, Professor Qin will fly back to a city from Europe after attending an academic seminar to treat Duoduo." Looking at Lin Le, Fang Hongyuan could only sigh.


    "No, I don''t need to..." Lin Le''s pale face pushes Fang Hongyuan away from Duoduo''s bed. She holds Duoduo''s little hand and sobs in a low voice, "we, we are outsiders. How dare you bother?"


    "Who said that?" Fang Hongyuan was also distressed by Lin Le''s words, "I promised brother Hongyi that I would take care of your mother and daughter all my life..."


    "Don''t tell me about Hongli!" All of a sudden, linle roared hysterically.


    "Sister in law..."


    "I''m not your sister-in-law!" Once again, Lin Le roared and planned Fang Hongyuan''s words, and his tears seemed to flow.


    Fang Hongyuan silently looks at Lin Le''s side face and doesn''t know how to talk to Lin le.


    For a long time, Lin Le turned his back to Fang Hongyuan and said, "if Honghe were alive, he would not let me and Duoduo suffer this injustice."


    "I''m sorry." Fang Hongyuan sighed.


    It''s true that Fang Hongzhe was very fond of Lin Le at that time. If Fang Hongzhe were still alive, he would not let Lin Le suffer this injustice.


    However, he could not bear to ask him to hand in Su''s heart.


    What''s more, Su Wenxin just lost her mother, the pain is no less than Lin le.


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me. You''re not mine. It''s reasonable for you to defend your wife." Lin Le tries his best to restrain his trembling voice, pauses and continues, "but Duoduo is also my daughter, and I will protect her to the end."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "If Duoduo wakes up, I can see it for your sake and not hold your wife responsible. But if Duoduo doesn''t wake up, I won''t let her go. "


    "Thank you." Fang Hongyuan apologized, "I will ask people to save Duoduo at all costs."


    "Good." Lin Leying, there is too much alienation in his voice. Fang Hongyuan silently reaches out his hand and puts it on Lin Le''s shoulder, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    He felt that linle''s body was shaking.


    "Sister in law..."


    "Don''t call me sister-in-law."


    He wanted to talk to her again, but he opened his mouth and was interrupted by her. Fang Hongyuan dropped his eyes and slowly took back his hand.


    He gave a bitter smile and turned.


    "Hongyuan!" Suddenly, Lin Le stopped Fang Hongyuan at the moment when he went out. Fang Hongyuan looked back at Lin le in a hurry.


    Lin Le also turned his head to look at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan for a long time, Lin Le looked at him pale, with expectation and fear in his eyes, "will you still be a father to Duoduo? I''m afraid if dodo wakes up, her father will no longer be her father, she will cry. "


    "Of course, if Duoduo wants to, he can shout all his life." Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    "Oh..." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s reply, Lin Le smiles with tears in his eyes. She bowed her head, holding a lot of small hands and kissing painfully.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "I''ll go out and buy you something to eat, and then I''ll call a nurse to change with you. You''re very tired to keep a lot of 24 hours."


    With that, he left the ward under the eyes of Lin le and walked slowly along the long corridor, his mind full of words entrusted to him when Fang Hongji passed away.


    He said: "Hongyuan, I''m gone, Duoduo and your sister-in-law, you must help me take good care of them, don''t let them be wronged."


    How did he get back?


    He said, "well, I will take good care of their mother and daughter, and never let them be wronged."


    Thinking in silence and suffering in silence, Fang Hongyuan went to the window of the safe passage, looked at the traffic in the distance, and slowly closed his eyes.


    At that time, when he was a child with cerebral palsy, his cousin Fang Hongwei took him to do rehabilitation training all day. From the first step he could take, to no difference with normal people later, to Sanda training later, he taught it himself.


    Without Fang Hongji, he could not have recovered so quickly and well.


    In the year of Fang hongshe''s death, Duoduo just began to learn how to speak. She wanted to be "Dad" all day long and cried all day long.


    Later, he asked Duoduo to call himself father. Now Duoduo doesn''t know that he has another father. He just thinks that he is her own father.


    And he, over the years, has always treated Duoduo as his own daughter. He is also reluctant to give up for Duoduo, he saw Duoduo lying on the bed wearing an oxygen machine, his head became a lot bigger, his heart almost broke.


    However, if you want him to hand in Su''s questions, there are three words: impossible.


    He was reluctant to give up.So, he would rather blame himself.


    ¡­¡­


    He stayed with Lin le in the hospital until more than nine o''clock when Fang Hongyuan left the hospital. In the middle, Duoduo wakes up once. He wakes up a lot. When he sees Fang Hongyuan holding out his little hand to him, Fang Hongyuan sits beside the bed and tells Duoduo a story.


    Dodo woke up for more than two hours.


    This is a very open business.


    However, what is painful is that after waking up, Duoduo can''t say a word. Although every time she opened her mouth to say something to Fang Hongyuan, she failed to make a little voice.


    Duoduo''s current attending doctor saw Duoduo''s situation and called Fang Hongyuan to one side. His initial diagnosis was: Hydrocephalus atrophy.


    Hydrocephalus atrophy mainly depends on the inducing disease after waking up. Fortunately, the inducing disease may be very small. If it is serious, it may lead to paralysis, aphasia, disability, dementia and so on.


    What he can do now is to pray that the induced symptoms after Duoduo''s hydrocephalus will not be too big. He was a child with moderate cerebral palsy and knew the suffering of the disabled. Disabled people, if they meet a good family, may be very lucky, but when they meet a bad family, their parents may strangle them.


    As the car drove slowly, Fang Hongyuan''s brain was in a mess. His brain was full of the illness, Su Wenxin''s tears, and his hands pinching his neck in his childhood.

 Chapter 029

    Finally, he can''t stand it any more. He stops at the side of the road, gets off and leans against the door, looks up at the starry sky and breathes the fresh air outside the car.


    For a long time, when his mood calmed down, he opened the door again and got on the bus to go home.


    When he got home, it was almost ten o''clock, and all the mourning guests were gone. Su Wenxin was still in the mourning hall, with his head resting on the crystal coffin. Feifei fish and Qi Tongtong sit beside her and talk with Su Wenxin.


    Looking at Su Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan squatted down in front of her with a sigh. Qi Tongtong said, "or, you can persuade Wenxin to go back to bed. She hasn''t eaten yet."


    She and Feifei fish are so thirsty that they can''t persuade her to eat, let alone go to bed.


    Fang Honghong points, gently pushes away Su Wenxin''s scattered hair and looks at her small face. Su Wenxin didn''t know what was wrong with Hongyuan''s eyes. After several hours of stagnation, her tears fell down again.


    "Why not have a good meal?"


    "I miss Mom."


    "I have to eat if I miss my mother."


    "But..."


    Su asks her hoarse voice and wants to say something else. Fang Hongyuan suddenly pulls her into his arms and holds her up.


    "What are you doing?" Su Wenxin asked dimly.


    "I''ll take you to dinner." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "I don''t want to. I want to be with mom." Su asked and refused, "I want to wake my mother."


    "Ask the heart, tonight I and Tong Tong help you to give aunt wake, you always such body can''t bear." Feifei said in a hurry.


    "Do you hear me? You don''t have to watch tonight. " Fang Hongyuan forcefully embraces Su Wenxin and goes upstairs. He quickly hugs her to the bedroom.


    The nurse brought the meal.


    Su Wenxin sits on the bed and slowly hugs her knees. She buries her face between her knees. She has no plans to eat at all.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned, took the fruit and vegetable soup and drank it in his mouth. Then he pulled Su Wenxin''s wrist and broke her face between her knees. His mouth firmly stuck to her lips. Then he sent all the fruit and vegetable soup into her mouth.


    "Cough..." Su Wenxin was choked and coughed violently.


    She looked at Fang Hongyuan with clear eyes.


    "Do you want to eat by yourself, or do you want me to continue feeding?" Fang Hongyuan asked with a straight face.


    Looking at his eyes, Su Wen was flustered. She quickly took the chopsticks and ate silently with her head down. She was very clever.


    Looking at her appearance, Fang Hongyuan pursed her lower lip slightly, arranged her long hair scattered on her shoulder with pity, sat behind her, took a black rubber band, combed her hair gently with long fingers, and then wrapped her hair.


    "Fang Fang Hongyuan... " Suddenly, rice choked in the heart, Su asked heart whispered his name.


    "Well?" Fang Hongyuan answered in a shallow voice.


    "Thank you, thank you." Sue asked her heart and hung her head.


    Fang Hongyuan was silent.


    Sue continued, "you went to the hospital today, the little girl. How is she?"


    "Not bad." Fang Hongyuan''s disguised return.


    "I don''t know if it''s appropriate to say that now, but I really want to tell you that I didn''t push her. At that time, there was a peddler who wanted to take her away. I wanted to save her, so I grabbed with the peddler. The peddler couldn''t grab her, so he pushed us. I didn''t hold her firmly, so she fell out of my hand. "


    I don''t know what happened. Su Wenxin doesn''t want to be misunderstood by Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan is still silent.


    "Will you believe me?" With that, Su Wenxin''s tears fell down again and looked back at Fang Hongyuan anxiously.


    Looking at her eyes, Fang Hongyuan heart is a burst of soft, "good."


    Listening to his answer, Su Wenxin''s tears fell faster.


    "Don''t cry, eat quickly, have a good sleep after dinner, tomorrow I''ll go to choose the graveyard for my mother." Fang Hongyuan coaxed him with a soft voice.


    Sue nodded, wiped her tears, lowered her head and ate in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Cemetery, selected in Longshan cemetery, a place with good scenery. After a handful of ashes were buried, Dong Qing''s affairs were finished.


    On the day of burial, Su Wenxin sat in front of the new tombstone for a long time, unwilling to leave. Fang Hongyuan was with her.


    As the day went by, it was near dusk.


    Fang Hongyuan''s phone rings. He takes a look at Su and goes to the side to answer the phone. Listening to the phone, his brow unconsciously wrinkled up.


    The call was made by director Gu of the Provincial Bureau, which is not good news. Director Gu said that as soon as he was entrusted by Fang Hongyuan, he called to ask for a thorough investigation of Dong Qing''s suicide by taking poison. According to the detention center, paraquat was left by greenchemical in spring and has been kept in the warehouse. When cleaning the warehouse some time ago, everything in the warehouse was emptied out and put in the yard.


    Dong Qing may have stolen paraquat and poured it directly into her mouth when the prison guards didn''t pay attention to it during the routine airing time."What about the C.O Fang Hongyuan thought about it.


    "The C.O. died in a car accident yesterday." The valley is back.


    Died in a car accident?


    What a coincidence?


    Fang Hongyuan''s brows were deeply wrinkled. For a long time, he asked, "what about the monitoring of the detention center?"


    "The probe in the yard of the detention center is broken, and the area is not monitored."


    "That is to say, there is no proof of death?" Fang Hongyuan gave a cool smile.


    Gu Ju rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Hongyuan, why do you pay so much attention to this case?"


    "Because it was my mother-in-law who died." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "I see." The valley Bureau has some understanding. For a moment, he said, "don''t worry. I''ll send someone to the area where the accident happened and investigate the case secretly."


    Again, a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake.


    In terms of the accident of the prison guard and the damage of the monitoring probe, there must be something wrong with the detention center where Dong Qing is being held.


    However, it is difficult to find out what they want to do without telling the truth.


    "Uncle Gu, I can give you two tips." After thinking about it, Fang Hongyuan took another look at Su Wenxin. When he was sure that Su Wenxin didn''t notice him, he went far away and said in a low voice, "you should start from Jiang Zhongmin. The source of the incident is Su Lihe''s Qiangjian case 25 years ago."


    "25 years ago? The case of Su Lihe? " Gu Ju was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the case would spread so far. Besides, wasn''t Jiang Zhongmin the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau of a city before?


    He seems to have retired for two years.


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan nodded, "the rape case of Su Lihe was very noisy in the local area at the beginning, but it was soon suppressed, and the party was acquitted. It was Jiang Zhongmin who dealt with this case at the beginning. "


    "You Why do you know so clearly As the director of the Provincial Public Security Bureau, Gu Bureau asked suspiciously.


    Fang Hongyuan said solemnly, "when we meet later, I''ll explain to you slowly. Uncle Gu, I just want to ask you, this case must be investigated, and don''t affect my wife, try to avoid letting her know. "


    "OK, I see. If there''s anything, I''ll connect it to you directly." The situation is clear.


    Fang hung up and looked at Su Wenxin in the distance. He didn''t know what it was like.


    Perhaps, the name of Su Lihe, Dong Qing never mentioned to her, she lived carefree for 24 years.


    "Ask your heart, and go home." For a long time, he calmed down and went to Su Wenxin''s side.


    Su Wenxin''s eyes are looking at Dong Qing''s grave, unwilling to leave.


    Fang Hongyuan had no choice but to take her away by force.


    When she got home, Sue asked her heart and took a bath at his command. After taking a bath, Su Wenxin just sat on the bed with no eyes.


    "Sue, how long are you going to stay like this?" Finally, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t see it any more. He looked at her calmly and asked.


    Su Wenxin didn''t speak, her eyes were low.


    A heavy blow hit the wall, and Fang Hongyuan''s anger was boiling in his eyes. Sue was startled and looked up at him in amazement.


    How can he have such a big fire?


    "I couldn''t save your mother." Looking at Su''s eyes, Fang Hongyuan''s heartache can''t be restrained.


    So?


    Su Wenxin has been looking at Fang Hongyuan, waiting for his future.


    "So, the foundation of our marriage is gone. If you can be happy, you can..." Fang Hongyuan finds that he can''t help but complete the sentence.


    She married him because she wanted him to help her save her mother.


    Unfortunately, there''s no need to save now. People are gone.


    Listen to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Wenxin''s eyes are red, and her heart twitches with pain for no reason.


    Finally, Fang Hongyuan closed his eyes and left with his fist clenched.


    What does he want to say?


    Su Wenxin stares at the door of Fang Hongyuan''s disappeared room. He finds time in his heart and can''t move his eyes for a long time.


    Fang Hongyuan is sitting in the living room drinking muggy wine. His mind is Su Wenxin''s expression these days. She married herself just to save her mother. But now that her mother has passed away, does she have no reason to be with her anymore?


    Will she go?


    If she wants to leave, does he have any reason to stop her?


    No, it seems.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable Fang Hongyuan felt. He drank a bottle of wine one after another.


    Let her go, he is reluctant to let her go, she will not be happy.


    So, what should he do?


    When wechat rings, he takes his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s Lin Lefa''s: Hongyuan, come to the hospital, hurry up.The heart suddenly sinks. Fang Hongyuan, who thinks there is something wrong with Duoduo, goes out of the door in a hurry, but he never thinks about it. When he looks back, he finds Su Wenxin standing in front of the window, looking out of the window.


    It''s like a prisoner who yearns for freedom.


    His heart is a sharp pain, pain he lost his mind, regardless of whether he is drinking, directly into the cab, driving away.


    Where did he go?


    Standing in front of the window, silently looking at the car disappearing in the night, Su Wenxin''s shell teeth bite on the vermilion lip, and the lip petal is bitten out of blood unconsciously.


    Did he go to women again?

 Chapter 030

    Fang Hongyuan, who had drunk a whole bottle of red wine, felt that his headache was about to crack when he arrived at the hospital. He shook his head and got out of the car to go to the hospital.


    In the past few days, Duoduo has passed the critical period and transferred to the VIP ward of the hospital.


    Lin Le is washing Duoduo''s face. When she sees Fang Hongyuan coming, she says hello to him in a soft voice, "you''re here."


    "What''s the matter? Call me in such a hurry." Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Lin Le suddenly laughed. She raised her hand to touch Duoduo''s head. "Duoduo, come and call dad."


    "Good dad ~" a clear and tender voice, unexpectedly, when he opened and closed his lips, it came out from his throat.


    Fang Hongyuan''s pupils widened, and his heart was filled with endless joy. He rushed to Duoduo''s bed, squatted down, gazed at her little face and asked, "what were you talking about just now?"


    "Dad," said dodo.


    Fang Hongyuan smiles happily.


    After five days, Duoduo''s vocal cords finally have a voice. She won''t be aphasia.


    He looked sideways at Lin Le, "when can Duoduo make a sound?"


    "In less than an hour, I heard her speak, and I called you right away." Lin Lehui.


    Fang Hongyuan holds Duoduo in his arms.


    Duoduo asked, "Dad, when can I go home?"


    "Go home? We''ll have to wait a few days until our baby can get out of bed and walk. " Fang Hongyuan returns gently.


    Many hydrocephalus atrophy induced disease, more than a brief aphasia. These days, she has no way to stand normally.


    However, there is hope in the end.


    "Hongyuan, I don''t want to stay in the hospital." Lin Le said in silence for a moment.


    Fang Hongyuan does not know, "Duoduo is not good, why do not want to be in the hospital?"


    "Hydrocephalus atrophy, is to see the late recuperation, this is a long way, in the hospital for a long time, I''m afraid there is a shadow in Duoduo''s heart." Lin Lehui.


    Fang Hongyuan looked down at Duoduo. Duoduo''s eyes were bright. "Dad, the hospital is so stuffy."


    Lin Le, "Hongyuan, look at Duoduo. She doesn''t want to stay in the hospital."


    "I''ll think about it again." Fang Hongyuan thought, "either, I''ll ask my mother later. If you can, you can take Duoduo to live with her first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Le suddenly speechless, a little dim vision.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Lin Le shook his head, smile back to his face, "listen to you."


    "Then you stay here with me. I''ll go to my mother''s side and say hello." With that, Fang Hongyuan got up with the car key.


    "Hongyuan, did you drink?" Suddenly, Lin Le stopped him in a hurry.


    Fang Hongyuan smiles, "it''s OK."


    "Drink and stop driving. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident." Lin Le said, "you wait here. Call Wang can to come and meet you."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Duoduo wants to see you when she comes back to China. She will not be happy when she has been gone for less than an hour. You will accompany Duoduo here. She has been talking about Dad. I''ll wash a fruit for you." Lin Le sits back with Fang Hongyuan and goes out of the ward with two apples.


    At the moment when she came out of the ward, she glanced at Fang Hongyuan''s face. There were too many emotions in her eyes.


    Clearly, these two people in the ward are more like blood relatives.


    When Wang can comes, Fang Hongyuan asks him to send him to Fang Laofu''s house. Seeing Fang Hongyuan coming back, old lady Fang glanced at him and turned her buttocks away from him.


    "Poof..." Fang Hongyuan laughed and sat down behind her. He helped her beat her shoulder and coaxed her, "OK, empress dowager, don''t be angry with me."


    "If you weren''t my son, I wouldn''t care about you." Yin Meilian rolled her eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan kneaded his shoulders more diligently. "Then how do you plan to calm down, Empress Dowager?"


    "I take it easy?" Yin Meilian''s long face, "if I want to lose my breath, I''ll have to divorce you from that woodlouse. What are you doing?"


    "That won''t do." Fang Hongyuan replied decisively.


    "Hongyuan, what do you like about her?" Yin Meilian doesn''t understand.


    That woman, if she wants to be shapeless and shapeless, her height is only 160. In her eyes, she is a third class disabled.


    Her son, 184, is tall, handsome, smart and rich. He can''t find anything. He wants to find someone of that grade.


    "Mom, I tell you, I like her very much." Without outsiders, Fang Hongyuan took a chair and sat in front of Yin Meilian. He was very serious.


    "In this world, there is no one worthy of your liking. If you want to say that Shihan is worthy of your liking, why does Su ask for heart?" In Yin Meilian''s eyes, the most perfect in the world is her son Fang Hongyuan.


    "Mom, I can''t communicate with you in this way, and then I''ll kill you, and you''ll appoint Qu Baba." Listening to Yin Meilian''s words, Fang Hongyuan was helpless.Wang can, who came home with him, stood by and laughed.


    Indeed, in Mrs. Fang''s eyes, his boss is the only perfect man in the world.


    No wonder his boss will be broken down by his mother all day. He bought a house and lived alone 800 years ago.


    If it''s him, he can''t stand such a mother.


    Fearing that her son would be angry and die, Yin Meilian reluctantly compromised, "well, well, since you like her, mom reluctantly accepted. But my premise is that she must be pregnant within three months and have a baby within a year. Otherwise, you will never take her home to see me. I will never admit that she is the daughter-in-law of our Fang family. "


    Pregnant within three months?


    Having children in a year?


    Fang Hongyuan narrowed his eyes and scratched his head awkwardly.


    Can he say that the task is arduous?


    He hasn''t eaten his daughter-in-law up to now.


    He couldn''t do it when Sue asked.


    "If you like children so much, shall I take Duoduo back to accompany you for a few days?" Fang Hongyuan, who finally caught the chance, quickly changed the topic.


    "No way!" Yin Meilian''s face changed and her words refused.


    "Why? Duoduo is also your granddaughter Fang Hongyuan really doesn''t understand why Yin Meilian can''t accept Lin Le''s mother and daughter.


    At that time, the reason why he sent Lin Le''s mother and daughter to Canada was that Yin Meilian forced him to do nothing.


    "If I say no, I can''t." Yin Meilian didn''t explain. Her tough attitude didn''t even have a chance to change.


    "Duoduo is brother Honghe''s child, and Lin Le is brother Honghe''s favorite. The second uncle''s family died early, and the whole family only left brother Honghe. You brought him up. How can you give up?" Fang Hongyuan patiently advised her.


    Unexpectedly, when he mentioned Fang Hongji, Yin Meilian''s eyes quickly turned red. She choked and said, "if it wasn''t for that Kefu''s thing, would Hongji have left so early? As soon as I see them, I''ll think about how miserable my poor Hongfei died, and I''ll be angry. "


    "Mom, it''s none of my sister-in-law''s business." Fang Hongyuan was helpless.


    Three years later, her attitude towards Lin Le is still the same.


    After a pause, he held Yin Meilian''s hand and advised, "Mom, I know you can''t bear to be big brother, but you can''t make trouble out of nothing?"


    Yin Meilian''s tears fluttered and her hands kept shaking. "How can I make trouble out of nothing? If it wasn''t for Honghe''s skill to protect their mother and daughter, what would have happened to him? If he is the only one, he will be able to retreat completely. But Lin Le is good. How long after your elder brother died, did she change her mind? Is she worthy of Hongji? "


    "Mom, when did my sister-in-law change her mind? Don''t get her wrong all the time, OK? Besides, my sister-in-law is young and beautiful. Brother Hong has been gone for three years. It''s only natural for her to look for her again. " Fang Hongyuan really didn''t know how to persuade her.


    Fang''s death is a knot in her heart.


    "I don''t care. I can accept your wife. As long as she doesn''t act like a demon, I won''t trouble her any more for your face. But it''s impossible for me to accept Lin Le''s mother and daughter, and I won''t allow you to take her home! "


    "But when the elder brother left, he told us not to hurt my sister-in-law!"


    Yin Meilian strongly interrupted, "you don''t want to talk to me anymore. Unless I die, she will never want to step into the Fang family! Our son of Fang family, she doesn''t even think about that! If she wants to look for it again, go away and look for it. Don''t worry about our Fang''s son. "


    All right.


    There is nothing Fang Hongyuan can do.


    He thought that in the past three years, Yin Meilian''s anger has gone, and she will definitely accept Lin Le again for Fang hongshe''s sake. But he was wrong.


    "If, if dodo really has no place to go, you ask your father to see if he will accept it." After a long silence, Yin Meilian''s eyes flickered and her tone slowed down a lot.


    "I see." Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    He patted Yin Meilian''s hand and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan left Yin Meilian full of worries. Back home, he did not get off, but sat in the car, holding a mobile phone in a daze.


    He called Fang Yiwei and hoped that he would accept Lin le and Duoduo.


    Fang Yiwei''s reaction was not as fierce as Yin Meilian''s. He just said that he was not at home now and had gone to Tibet for a tour.


    So, Lin Le can''t go anywhere.


    How does he arrange for Lin Le?


    He rubbed his eyebrows and got out of the car with a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven, eight, nine, ten


    Since Fang Hongyuan left, Su Wenxin just sat on the bed and watched the time silently for four hours.


    He hasn''t come back yet.


    Tonight, he should be out looking for women again, right?


    After all, he was busy with her mother''s funeral, and he never went out. People who like to play like him must be suffocating, right?Thinking that he might sweat on another woman''s bed, Su Wenxin''s heart began to feel sad.


    She hugged her knees more and more tightly, opened her mobile phone address book and turned to Fang Hongyuan''s number.


    However, in the second she pressed the dial out button, her hand froze and her breathing slightly hurt.


    On the day of the marriage agreement, he told her that he wanted an obedient wife. That wife, can let his family red flag not fall, outside the colored flag flutters.


    Think, her hand and silently recycling, conveniently took a pillow in his arms, tears in the eyes.


    My mother has taught her since childhood, promised other people''s things, must do.


    She promised Fang Hongyuan that the red flag would not fall at home and the colored flag would fly outside.


    She must force herself to do it.


    The sound of the car outside was startled. Su Wen was stunned. He jumped out of bed and ran to the window. When she saw Fang Hongyuan get off the car, the corners of her mouth slowly pursed, and she could not help bending a little curve.


    He


    He came back.

 Chapter 031

    With a sigh of relief, she returned to bed and leaned back, her head full of wishful thinking.


    Why did he come back so early?


    Have you had a good time?


    If you don''t have a good time, will you leave again?


    If he wants to leave, can she stop him?


    Is she qualified to stop it?


    After another 40 minutes, Fang Hongyuan entered the bedroom in his pajamas.


    At the moment when he opened the door, Su Wenxin quickly went to bed and pretended to sleep with his back to him.


    She could feel Fang Hongyuan''s breath approaching her.


    He sat on the bed.


    He lifted the quilt.


    He went to bed.


    "Sue asked, did you sleep?" His voice came from his ear. Su''s heart was in a mess. She bit her lips and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    She was afraid that if she said something wrong, it would upset him.


    Thinking that Su Wenxin is asleep, Fang Hongyuan doesn''t talk to him anymore. He takes his notebook to log in to his mailbox and keeps clicking on those unsolved emails to reply one by one.


    During this time, he was too busy to deal with the company''s affairs. He could only deal with the company''s affairs while she was asleep.


    After processing the e-mail, he took his mobile phone and went to wechat to see if he had missed any important information.


    After turning over, there was a more important message.


    It''s from the vice president of the company. He asked him about the spokesperson of Xingdong Oriental invested by Fanxing group. The vice president also sent some information about stars.


    Some of them he had seen and some of them he hadn''t seen. He looked at them carefully.


    "Fang..." Su Wenxin, who pretends to sleep, can''t wait for Fang Hongyuan to lie down for a long time. She is curious about what he is doing. She can''t help turning over and wants to call him.


    But she turned over, a word just out, eyes clearly fell on his mobile phone screen.


    His mobile phone is full of beautiful women.


    Turning over, she also saw a male star.


    He took it very seriously.


    Inexplicably, Su''s heart was sad again. She looked at him with great concentration, and was sure in her heart.


    Is he looking for his next lover again?


    But why are there male stars?


    Is this the rhythm that even men don''t let go of?


    Thinking about it, she resolutely turned over and continued to turn her back to Fang Hongyuan. Her mouth pursed, she closed her eyes and went to sleep. She asked herself silently in the bottom of her heart.


    Why does she feel so bad all of a sudden?


    As if feeling the movement of people around him, Fang Hongyuan quickly put down his mobile phone and looked at Su Wenxin.


    But she was still sleeping as he had just entered the room.


    Is it just my illusion?


    Looking at Su Wenxin''s back, Fang Hongyuan can''t help thinking of what Yin Meilian said just now. She said: "since you like her, my mother reluctantly accepted it, but my premise is that she must be pregnant within three months and have a baby within a year, otherwise you will never take her home to see me, and I will never admit that she is the daughter-in-law of our Fang family."


    Thinking about it, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth twitched a few times and quietly touched Su Wenxin''s shoulder.


    However, when his hand was close to her shoulder, he suddenly stopped for a moment, and his eyes moved rapidly.


    Her mother has passed away, she will be as obedient as before, willing to stay in their own side?


    If not, he would not go against her wishes.


    However, how arduous is the task of three months'' pregnancy and one year''s birth?


    Forget it. Forget it.


    Fang Hongyuan''s heart was horizontal, and he hugged her with both hands.


    However, when his hand just touched Su Wenxin''s shoulder, Su Wenxin suddenly moved his arm and threw his hand away.


    Although the action of throwing arm is not heavy, it obviously hurts people.


    She didn''t want to.


    Full of bitterness, full of heart.


    "Sue, get up. I want to talk to you." Fang Hongyuan said in a blunt tone.


    Sue asked her heart and shrunk, covered her head in the quilt and muttered, "I''m going to sleep."


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan was angry and clenched his fist repeatedly. He eyebrows a cold, regardless of the heart will sue asked from the warm quilt to pull out.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, Su Wenxin jumps up along Fang Hongyuan''s strength and roars at him.


    Fang Hongyuan was stunned for a moment, and clearly saw the tears on her face.


    His heart softened in an instant. Fang Hongyuan restrained himself from letting his heartache show so clearly. He asked in a low voice, "what are you crying for?"


    Su Wen anxiously lowered his eyes, did not dare to look at Fang Hongyuan, whispered back, "nothing to cry."


    "Miss Mom?" Fang Hongyuan guessed.


    Sue nodded and quickly shook her head.Fang Hongyuan was silent.


    "You, what do you want to talk to me about?" For a moment, Su Wenxin slowly raised his head and summoned up the courage to look at him.


    "Are you still my wife?" Fang Hongyuan asked bitterly.


    "Ah?" Su Wenxin didn''t understand what Fang Hongyuan meant.


    Fang Hongyuan''s hand is hidden in the quilt and repeatedly grasped. His tone seems very calm. "Mother has passed away. The agreement can be invalid."


    "So, so?" I don''t know why. When he said this to himself, Su Wenxin suddenly panicked.


    Fang Hongyuan was silent again.


    Su Wenxin''s little face gradually turned pale, tears flashing in his eyes, "so, are you going to divorce me?"


    "Sue, I don''t want to..." Fang Hongyuan''s heart is also a deep pain, thousands of words condensed in the throat.


    What do you mean he wants to divorce her?


    It shouldn''t be. Does she want to divorce him?


    "If you want a divorce, I''ll go with you tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow..." As she said, Dou Da''s tears slide down Su Wenxin''s eyes. She repeatedly cheers herself up and forces her words to be complete.


    Originally, it was an accident that she became his wife, and it was perfectly normal for him to want a divorce.


    He so many beautiful women, how can care about her such ugly duckling.


    "Sue..." Fang Hongyuan frowned tightly and looked at Su Wenxin, who was crying suddenly. He felt numb with heartache and once again blocked his throat.


    "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t cry. It bothers you." Su asked Fang Hongyuan to look at himself with a frown. He wiped his tears in a hurry and lowered his head.


    Fang Hongyuan looked directly at her, his mind is full of her tears from the eyes of the way, a question kept reverberating in his mind.


    Why is she crying?


    Why do you cry so sad when you divorce yourself?


    Su Wenxin shrinks his body under Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, shrinks his body to a small size, and only sleeps on the edge of the double bed, weeping with depression.


    His mind was full of the way he protected himself when his mother died.


    Perhaps, his protection, just don''t want to hurt his face.


    So, what kind of amorous is she?


    Finally, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help himself any more and pulled Su Wenxin, who was sleeping by the bed, to his side. I didn''t expect him to pull himself. Sue screamed in horror.


    In a whirl, she was held in his arms, her head resting on his thigh.


    She looked at him with wide eyes in amazement.


    He ignored the bow, holding her lips on the kiss. Burning breath, hot her body and mind numb. I don''t know what happened. Su Wenxin opened her lips gently. His tongue slid in through the tiny crack of his lip.


    "Well..." Su Wenxin couldn''t help crying and hugged his waist uncontrollably. His mind was in a mess.


    He didn''t say anything. He stripped each other of the five in two. She felt the heat of his burning spread from his skin to her body.


    "Fang, Fang Hongyuan?" At the moment of slight stagnation, Su Wenxin''s hands nervously arrived at their chest, blushing and yelling his name.


    Don''t you mean to divorce yourself?


    Why is he doing this to himself?


    "Sue, I want you." Fang Hongyuan breathed unsteadily in her ear and said a word, then holding her face, a wave of attacks from the lip, crazy attack her whole body. Su Wenxin had never been kissed like this before. She felt that every cell in her body was stretching and her pores were all open.


    "Well..." She couldn''t help it. She snorted, holding Fang Hongyuan in her arms repeatedly. She also longed for him to hold him tightly.


    The physiological reaction of the rapid awakening made Su''s heart ache.


    She sank into this tiresome feeling, forgetting the passage of time. In the muddle, she felt his powerful hands clasped her fingers over her head, and her mouth was filled with his crazy warm and wet breath. She could not help following the rhythm of his tongue rotation and responding to him.


    Fondly kissing for a long time, Fang Hongyuan was confused and looked down at Su Wenxin. A kiss fell on her forehead again. His hands pulled away from her fingers and pressed toward her waist.


    Sue asked her heart and opened her lips to say something. However, a sharp pain from the lower body into the heart, her eyes suddenly opened, the pain of the inverted breath.


    The pain has not yet been reflected, and the feeling of happiness also follows her closely, passing her body and mind completely, and also passing her mind. She desperately opens her mouth to breathe the fresh air, relieving the feeling of pain and pleasure. Her little hand is clasping his shoulder, and her heart is completely lost with his rhythm.


    She''s not sex. Cold?


    Isn''t she nauseous when people touch her?


    Why are those uncomfortable physiological reactions completely disappeared at this moment?


    As the sense of full satisfaction became more and more intense, Su Wenxin asked herself again and again with her eyes closed. But often can not get the answer, then to the crazy skim to take away the reason.Suddenly, she felt that Fang Hongyuan''s body was stiff, and his action stopped. He looked at her with sweat, and his eyes were blurred.


    His fingertips gently touched her face, around her cheek in a circle, wiping the sweat between her forehead, mouth slightly pursed.


    My eyes are full of pity.


    "You..." Su Wenxin felt her heart was crisp in his action. She gasped heavily and closed her eyes again.

 Chapter 032

    "Yes, a little." Su Wen opened his eyes and unexpectedly met Fang Hongyuan''s eyes. He dodged his eyes in a hurry. His heart was beating violently and his ears were burning.


    Fang Hongyuan felt cold and asked, "what''s wrong? Disgusting? Nausea? "


    Su Wenxin''s eyes dodged again, eyes drooping low, whispered, "pain..."


    "Does it hurt?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t seem to think that this was su Wenxin''s so-called uncomfortable feeling. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    Sue''s mouth was even tighter.


    "Puff..." All of a sudden, Fang Hongyuan smiles after knowing.


    He felt that he must have been asking Su about his heart for a long time, and the arc of reflection became longer.


    Just now, with her devotion, she felt uncomfortable.


    Pain, because she is the first time, inevitable.


    Su asked, blushing and muttering, "what''s so funny?"


    "Well, it''s not funny." Fang Hongyuan immediately put away his smile and his face became cold. He resolutely pressed Su Wenxin into his heart and said, "sleep."


    If he doesn''t sleep, he''s afraid he can''t help eating her.


    In that way, she will be more painful.


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    Say to sleep to sleep, finish saying of he eyes one close, left Su to ask a heart a person to be in a daze. She looked at him for a long time, eyes gradually dim.


    What does he think of himself as?


    Wife? Catharsis. Tools? Birth tools?


    Perhaps, which identity, there will be no love.


    Slowly, she closed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people with different thoughts tossed and turned all night. Although they closed their eyes, none of them could sleep.


    When it was light, Su Wenxin, who had not slept all night, opened his eyes. For fear of waking him up, he crept out of bed.


    As soon as she left, Fang Hongyuan woke up.


    He slowly sat up, eyes like water looking at the steal away Su Wenxin, the corner of the mouth out of the shallow arc, and can''t help but think of last night and her lingering situation.


    The palm of his hand moved, the quilt was lifted, and his eyes fell on the bed. The trace of the first night is so clear on the white sheet.


    He said silently, "Sue, no matter whether you have me in your heart or not, I can''t let you go."


    Beat the eggs, mix the butter, sift the flour, and stir


    Su Wenxin, who gets up early, keeps busy in the kitchen, preparing to make some cookies to disperse his thoughts.


    However, as she was doing it, her busy hand stopped. She looked at the cookies pushed into the oven, and her mind was also what happened last night. It seemed that the happy feeling had not been pulled away from her in time, and she was full of attachment.


    She fell in love with Jiang Yunfan for three years, but she didn''t let him touch her. However, she had only known Fang Hongyuan for a few days, so she went to bed with him.


    What''s more, she enjoys herself physically and mentally.


    She seems to have fallen in love with him.


    This time, I felt totally wrong when I was with Jiang Yunfan. She once thought that, with Jiang Yunfan together as light as water, is love. I didn''t expect that when I realized that I fell in love with Fang Hongyuan, I didn''t feel as light as water at all!


    Now she thinks of the blues, Tang Shihan and Fang Hongyuan''s old lovers in the entertainment industry, and she''s mad with jealousy!


    However, she is not qualified.


    She said it herself, let his red flag stay at home, and the colored flags flutter outside.


    How can you break your promise?


    He wants a good wife who is obedient and sensible.


    What''s more, just like her, why let him give up the group of Yingyan in the entertainment circle and become a good husband?


    As soon as Fang Hongyuan came downstairs, he saw Su Wenxin staring at the oven in a daze. His heart began to ache.


    Look at her. Are you scared?


    It''s all because he''s so impatient.


    He clearly knows that she has no self in her heart, why not wait any longer, and push her out of control?


    In the heart secretly chagrin, he holds a cup of boiling water to go to the kitchen side to lean against, to be in a daze Su Wenxin called out, "Hello!"


    "Ah?" Su Wenxin was stunned and looked at Fang Hong.


    Fang Hongyuan took a sip of water and said calmly, "the cookies are burnt."


    "Oh, I''m sorry..." With such a reminder, Su Wenxin realized that she was baking and went to turn off the oven in a hurry.


    Fang Hongyuan looked down at her with a smile, then looked at her and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry."


    "What?" Su Wenxin turns her back and pretends to concentrate on receiving cookies. Her face turns red and her heart beats very fast.


    "I shouldn''t have..."


    "I''m your wife."


    Su Wenxin interrupts Fang Hongyuan''s words, quickly puts the pasted cookies aside, and fills the new cookie paste in the mounting again."So?" Fang Hongyuan was stunned and asked.


    Su Wenxin continued, "I promised you that I would let you touch it after the physiological period. It''s my duty. I don''t blame you."


    "Just to do my duty?" Fang Hongyuan''s heart hurt again, and his heart slowly bled.


    Su Wenxin turned his back to Fang Hongyuan. Naturally, he couldn''t see his eyes. His head was like pounding garlic. Instead, he asked, "yes, otherwise?"


    "You really don''t feel anything about me?" Fang Hongyuan asked with anger.


    "What? What does it feel like? " Su Wenxin made a nervous mistake again, blinked and looked back at Fang Hong.


    "Nothing!" Fang Hongyuan''s face became cold quickly. With a turn of his butt, he went to the sofa in the living room and sat down, pretending to read the newspaper.


    So it is.


    She didn''t resist herself, she was just doing her duty.


    Go to bed. It''s the wife''s duty.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his internal organs were going to explode.


    His mobile phone rang in time, it was Lin le.


    Fang Hongyuan set his face to meet him.


    Lin Le asked, "Hongyuan, what happened to what you said yesterday?"


    "I''ll see you later." Fang Hongyuan thought about it.


    It''s not good to say something on the phone.


    He folded the newspaper and got up.


    "Are you going out?" Su Wenxin turns around and finds Fang Hongyuan walking out with his coat. Fang Hongyuan nodded. Sue asked again, "where are you going?"


    "Do you care?" Fang Hongyuan opened his mouth and blurted out a word.


    Listening to his answer, Su''s eyes darkened and her head dropped.


    Looking at Su Wenxin''s appearance, Fang Hongyuan scolded himself severely.


    Fang Hongyuan, Fang Hongyuan, what kind of psychosis did you commit in the early morning? What kind of ferocity did you do to her!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Smoothing her mood, Fang Hongyuan''s voice calmed down a lot and asked her actively.


    "Yes, yes." Sue nodded, "it was decided a long time ago, just because my mother delayed."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan said curiously.


    "I rented a store near Yaoming international and planned to set up a small advertising company myself. I originally planned to It was planned to open at the beginning of the year. But I have nothing to do at home recently. I want to... "


    "You have something to do recently." Fang Hongyuan doesn''t wait for Su Wenxin to speak and corrects her.


    "What can I do for you?" Sue was confused again.


    "Nonsense!" Fang Hongyuan gave her a cold look.


    Sure enough, she didn''t have herself in her heart. She could forget all the big things.


    "What''s the matter?" Sue asked curiously.


    Fang Hongyuan said angrily, "wedding! Damn sue, you have the courage to tell me that you have forgotten all about the wedding. "


    "I I... " Su Wen was in a panic. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at him. His palms were sweating.


    It''s so sad that mother passed away. She really seems to have forgotten about the wedding.


    She apologized submissively, "I''m sorry!"


    "Sue, I''ve had enough. Don''t talk to me any more!" Someone''s heart keeps dripping blood, grabs his coat and slams the door angrily to leave home.


    Wedding, what a big thing, how can she say forget to forget?


    Now it''s mid December and the beginning of November in the lunar calendar. There are more than two months to go before the Lantern Festival of the new year.


    The Lantern Festival, which is the date of his wedding.


    How forgetful she is!


    Even if you don''t remember when you were a child, how dare you forget the wedding day?


    Su Wenxin, Su Wenxin, you can remember the day when you married Jiang Yunfan, but you forgot my wedding. You are dead!


    The car is driving fast, and Fang Hongyuan''s little vinegar jar turns upside down. He is full of resentment.


    She made him angry again


    Su Wenxin was frozen in the same place, looking at the direction of Fang Hongyuan''s disappearance, and thumped his head.


    Why is she so stupid?


    You can''t even please one person.


    If it goes on like this, he will only hate himself more and more.


    Depressed, she went back to the kitchen, turned off the oven, sat down on the sofa, picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Feifei: Feifei, how can you please others?


    Feifeiyu is a popular female anchor of u entertainment, with millions of fans. She is the best one to please others, so it''s absolutely right for her to ask for advice.


    Soon, Feifei sent a message: who do you want to please?


    Su Wenxin: Fang Hongyuan.


    In the shared apartment, feifeiyu, who is playing a game, looks at Su Wenxin''s information and suddenly becomes happy. Qi Tongtong asked curiously, "in the early morning, what are you happy about? How stupid to play all night games? ""No, ask me how to please Fang Hongyuan." Feifei shakes his head.


    "You call her over and we''ll teach her slowly." For a moment, Qi Tongtong''s smile became extremely evil.


    Feifei fish seconds understand, quickly edit a message: want to please Fang Hongyuan, simple, you come to the apartment today, I and Tongtong hand in hand teach you.


    After the hair, she stretched out her hand, hooked Qi Tongtong''s shoulder and laughed meaningfully.


    Soon, Sue asked.


    Qi Tongtong and feifeiyu are already waiting. When they see Su Wenxin coming back, they directly push her to feifeiyu''s dressing room and start to take off her clothes with four hands.


    Su Wenxin was startled. She protected her chest and looked at them with round eyes. "What are you two hooligans doing?"


    "Teach you to be nice." Feifei said calmly.


    She was used to Feifei playing hooligans on herself. Su Wenxin puffed her mouth and pulled the clothes she had messed up. She muttered, "just teach, why do you use your hands and feet?"


    Feifei fish smiles again and makes a look at Qi Tongtong.


    "Come, ask me. You sit here." Qi Tongtong quickly pulls Su Wenxin and presses her in front of Feifei fish''s dressing table.

 Chapter 033

    Su Wenxin looks at Qi Tongtong making cosmetics and says, "I don''t make up. I don''t make up well."


    "You are brainwashed by Jiang Yunfan." Qi Tongtong turned her eyes.


    In fact, Su Wenxin didn''t have such inferiority complex before. Her inferiority complex was after her association with Jiang Yunfan. The slut brainwashed Sue all day long, saying that most people who love make-up are not decent. He also said that Su Wen''s heart was not beautiful at all, except that he was afraid that no one in the world would treat her so well.


    As time went on, Su Wenxin became less and less confident and became too cautious in dealing with people. Plus her own character is confused, it is easier to be fooled by Jiang Yunfan. Had it not been for her and Feifei''s two best friends, I''m afraid that this confused ghost would have been eaten up and wiped clean many times.


    "But..." Sue asked her heart and frowned.


    She doesn''t think that people who make up are indecent. Tongtong and Feifei love make-up very much. How can she think that?


    She just thinks that she is not beautiful, and it''s useless to use it. What''s the waste of money on cosmetics?


    What''s more, she is not used to make-up. She always feels uncomfortable with something on her face.


    "Sit still." Qi Tongtong impatiently breaks Su Wenxin''s face, and spreads her make-up milk on her face.


    Then, isolation cream, BB cream, powder, cosmetic powder, high light, shadow, a pile of messy things were Qi Tongtong methodically greet her face.


    when she asked sue to draw her eyes to the eyeliner, Sue''s heart, which had never been put on makeup, only felt her eyes very uncomfortable, and itching wanted to blink.


    "Don''t move, eye makeup is the most important factor to make up a successful face." Qi Tongtong reminds.


    Su Wenxin doesn''t dare to move. She slowly closes her eyes. Qi Tongtong plays with her.


    , after a long time, painted lipstick glaze on Sue''s heart, and Qi Tongtong hit the finger. "Perfect."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "Open your eyes and have a look." Qi Tongtong said.


    Su Wenxin Yingyan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the dressing mirror.


    At one glance, she was stupid.


    In the mirror that eye wave circulation, bright eyes white teeth person, is she?


    How beautiful


    "Why, are you stupid?" Qi Tongtong is very satisfied with her make-up technique. She picks up her index finger and hooks Su Wenxin''s chin. "We Wenxin are beauties, but we are plain faced all day. It''s hard to be noticed."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "In the future, I will forget all the brainwashing that Jiang Yunfan did to you. Do you clean up your own beautiful things every day and use them to please others? I''m afraid that at that time, a group of people will run behind you. " Feifei fish turned over a dress and said as he walked.


    She and Feifei agreed that Su Wenxin''s facial features met the standards of Oriental beauty. It''s just that after being brainwashed by Jiang Yunfan for a long time, people are not confident. Besides, they always wear flat shoes, jeans, mixed down jacket, straight hair and hot ponytail. It looks like people in the 1990s. Everyone''s first impression of her is Tula Baji.


    "Come on, put on Feifei''s dress." Qi Tongtong takes the clothes from Feifei fish and throws them into Su Wenxin''s arms.


    "What is this?" Su Wenxin turns over her clothes, and Xiumei comes together again.


    "If I ask you to change it, there''s so much nonsense." See Sue ask heart dally, Feifei fish will directly her down jacket a pick.


    She and Qi Tongtong together, simply do it by themselves, three under five divided by two stripped Su Wenxin''s clothes, and then the Feifei fish brought clothes to Su Wenxin put on.


    Black short loose sweater, small a skirt, high-heeled shoes, plus long hair ironed into the buckle, with exquisite makeup.


    Soon, Su Wenxin was dressed up as a beautiful girl, full of youth and a little lazy mature charm.


    "This..." Looking at herself in the mirror, Su Wenxin couldn''t move her eyes for a moment.


    Qi Tongtong and Feifei fish are really amazing. How can you make her look so beautiful?


    "In the future, I''ll throw away all your jeans, pants, down jacket and flat shoes. You''ll be short and wear flat shoes all day. Are you afraid that others won''t know your legs are short?" Qi Tongtong asked with slanting eyes.


    "But..."


    "No, but next time I see you, you''re still wearing flat shoes, jeans, down jacket and ponytail. I''ll go to your house and throw it for you." Qi Tongtong interrupts Su Wenxin.


    I''m afraid this confused egg is so big that I haven''t even worn high heels. Not only did she not wear high-heeled shoes, she didn''t even have a skirt on the table.


    If it is true, Su Wenxin drum mouth, carefully moved a step, trying to walk for a while. Did not imagine the first time high-heeled shoes will sprain the confusion, Sue asked the heart to go very stable.


    "It turns out that you can''t fall down in high heels?" Sue asked her heart with a bright smile.


    "You idiot, you will be coaxed by Jiang Yunfan. If it''s so easy to fall down in high-heeled shoes, the streets are full of disabled people. " Feifei rolled his eyes in anger.Fortunately, Fang Hongyuan cut off the goods and Jiang Yunfan''s wedding.


    Otherwise, she could imagine the days after Sue''s marriage.


    Jiang Yunfan can''t eat Su Wenxin all the time and is still a little interested in coaxing her. But when he gets married, he won''t follow her any more. When the child is born in bed, he will face her with plain face and dirty clothes all day long. I believe Jiang Yunfan will soon get tired of her.


    At that time, I''m afraid there will be no place to cry.


    At Dong Qing''s funeral, she and Qi Tongtong met Fang Hongyuan. This man is a great man of the moment. Su Wenxin is happier with him than with Jiang Yunfan. Judging from the days of Dong Qing''s funeral, Fang Hongyuan also had a heart for su.


    Otherwise, he would not handle everything properly.


    Feifei fish thinks that if Fang Hongyuan were not the man Su asks for her heart, she would surely pry into the corner.


    "So I can please him?" Su Wenxin frowned tightly and pulled her little a skirt unnaturally.


    She''s not used to dressing like this.


    "Ha ha..." Feifei fish laughs. As soon as she reaches out her hand, she puts her arms around Su Wenxin''s waist. She wants to laugh more harshly.


    She secretly approached Sue''s ears and whispered.


    I don''t know what she said. Su Wenxin''s face suddenly turned red. She couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Pass the experience to her, Feifei fish to the side of a lean, "OK, the way also told you, whether it depends on you."


    "I..." Su Wenxin''s palms are sweating.


    "I don''t think it''s going to work for her to seduce Fang Hongyuan." Looking at Su Wenxin''s dispirited appearance, Qi Tongtong turns her head and says to Feifei.


    Feifei fish hate iron not into steel looking at Su ask heart.


    What a good marriage! What a good man!


    She''s still jealous.


    "In the past, you used to be coquettish with aunt Dong as much as you could be." For a long time, Feifei rubbed her eyebrows.


    Just now, she asked Su Wenxin to seduce Fang Hongyuan more often. But as Qi Tongtong said, before it started, her face turned red. She had no choice but to add another sentence.


    Coquettish?


    Sue asked, blinking.


    She seems to understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin, who came home from the shared apartment, sat in front of the dresser at home, his nervous palms full of sweat.


    She looked up at the time from time to time, watching the time passing by, waiting for Fang Hongyuan to go home.


    Feifeiyu said that if she wants to win Fang Hongyuan''s favor, she can''t stay with Jiang Yunfan all day.


    Feifeiyu also said that Fang Hongyuan is the big boss of the star universe group. I don''t know how many people are waiting to pull her down from the position of Mrs. Fang. If she doesn''t work harder, I''m afraid she will have to say goodbye to Fang Hongyuan soon, wait for someone else to be his wife, and then kick her out of the house.


    Thinking about Feifei''s words, Su Wenxin''s heart is a little confused.


    Originally, she thought that she had a passion for emotional cleanliness.


    But when she knew that she was in love with Fang Hongyuan, she didn''t want to worry about how many lovers he had before.


    As the day went by, the sun began to set, and Fang Hongyuan''s car drove slowly into the yard. Su Wen got up in a hurry and looked at Fang Hongyuan through the window. His palms were wet and sweating.


    He''s back


    She stepped on high heels, carefully downstairs, ran to open the door for him.


    "Fang..." As soon as the door opened, the smile solidified on Su Wenxin''s face. She saw a girl and a woman behind Fang Hongyuan.


    Girl, the little girl she didn''t save that day.


    A woman is a girl''s mother.


    How did he take them home?


    "Sue, Sue''s heart?" At the moment when the door opened, Fang Hongyuan was stunned. He looked at her in consternation. She was completely different from before. Her heart slowed down.


    She has a perm.


    She made up.


    She''s wearing a skirt.


    And high heels.


    How beautiful!


    If Lin Le didn''t follow him, he really wanted to carry her upstairs at this moment, and then throw such a beautiful girl on the bed to eat.


    Well, reserved ~


    "Dad, who is she?" Duoduo''s childish voice comes from behind and brings back Fang Hongyuan''s thoughts.


    He gathered his mind and gave way to the side. He held Duoduo in his arms and said, "come in first."


    With that, he looked at Su deeply and asked her, staggering her body and carrying Lin Le''s luggage into the room.


    Dad, dad?


    Listening to Duoduo''s address to Hongyuan, Su Wenxin''s ears burst into a roar, but he didn''t come back.


    She called her dad.


    In other words, he already had children?


    She called the woman mother.


    What is her relationship with Fang Hongyuan?Su Wenxin finally knows why Fang Hongyuan is so concerned about the little girl''s injury.


    It turns out that they are the three members of a family.


    "Hongyuan, she..." Lin Le noticed the change of Su Wenxin''s face, gently reached Fang Hongyuan''s arm, and motioned him to look at Su Wenxin.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Su Wenxin, who was frozen at the door. He frowned and cried, "Su Wenxin, you are still in a daze..."


    Before he finished, Su Wenxin ran upstairs with Fang Hongyuan and Lin Le''s eyes, took out his suitcase and began to pack.

 Chapter 034

    The real wife came back with her children. What is she doing here? When someone''s main room comes back, what qualifications does she have to be shameless to stay here?


    "Hongyuan, did she misunderstand something?" Asked Lin le.


    Fang Hongyuan said nothing with a smile.


    "Either, I''ll take Duoduo with me." For a moment, Lin Le turns around and reaches for his luggage.


    "Where can you go now?" Fang Hongyuan stops Lin le. He thought and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go upstairs and have a look."


    Fang Hongyuan just walked to the bedroom door, looking at Su Wenxin, who was sitting by the bed and folded his clothes into the box one by one, his brow couldn''t help wrinkling, "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing." Su Wenxin''s lips were clenched tightly, and he continued to fold his clothes low. He did not dare to look up at Fang Hongyuan.


    She was afraid that when she raised her hand, tears would fall down.


    Fang Hongyuan''s brow wrinkled deeper, "what didn''t you do to clean up?"


    "I''ll make room for you." Faintly, Su Wenxin''s voice began to tremble. She tried to restrain herself and let her voice listen to the normal time.


    Fang Hongyuan was silent for a while. He leaned on the door and quietly looked at Su Wenxin.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Suddenly, he locked the door with his backhand, and rushed forward again, coldly clasping her wrist and tugging hard. Her petite body was close to his broad chest in the blink of an eye.


    "Fang, Fang Hongyuan..." Su Wen raised his heart and looked at Fang Hongyuan. He couldn''t help breathing.


    "You Jealous Fang Hongyuan''s eyes are bright. He stares at Su Wenxin''s eyes. He wants to see if she is a little angry because she cares about herself.


    Looking at each other for a long time, Su asked anxiously, then lowered her eyes and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "you''re not jealous. Are you going to pack your things?" Fang Hongyuan looks forward to Su Wenxin and wants to get her definite answer.


    Even if she has a little vinegar, it''s good.


    That means that he still has a little place in her heart.


    "Your wife is back. I''m a fake. I can''t dominate others all the time, can I?" Su Wenxin felt that her heart was almost out of her throat, but she was always pretending to be light.


    She has been humble enough, and she doesn''t want to embarrass herself into the dust when she kicks in the palace.


    "My wife?" Fang Hongyuan picked the corner of his mouth, hooked Su Wenxin''s chin, and forced her to look at herself, "Su Wenxin, please repeat to me, who is my wife, and who are you going to give this to?"


    "The one downstairs, she''s your lady, isn''t she? Fang Hongyuan, I don''t know why you married me, but since your empress is back, I think I should Well... "


    Su Wenxin''s little mouth moves very fast, but Fang Hongyuan suddenly lowers his head and tightly seals her lips. She feels that he has rolled her tongue into her mouth, and then bites it hard.


    "Hiss..." Su Wen took a cold breath, but he didn''t have any strength to push him away. He couldn''t resist his crazy kiss, and soon he became soft.


    She clenched her fist and patted him on the shoulder. While she was suffocating, she was venting her dissatisfaction.


    She had always thought that he was single, but now she found out that his daughters were so old.


    "Sue, are you an idiot?" Fang Hongyuan breathlessly let her go, breathing tremblingly holding her face.


    "I''m not smart at all..." Sue murmured in a low voice.


    "Then tell me, what is the so-called empress of the palace?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Lady Zhenggong is..."


    "Lady Zhenggong, shouldn''t she be a matchmaker and a legitimate one?" Without waiting for her to finish, Fang Hongyuan interrupted her again.


    Su Wenxin was suddenly speechless.


    Fang Hongyuan pauses, holding the fingertips of her cheek and gently tracing the side of her face, "then you tell me, who is my legitimate wife who is legally recognized by the state?"


    In a word, Su''s heart became a mess again.


    What does he mean?


    "Even if I have three palaces and six courtyards, should I belong to the empress of the palace, not you?" Fang Hongyuan stares at Su Wenxin''s eyes and asks.


    "I..."


    Fang Hongyuan once again interrupted Su Wenxin and continued, "shouldn''t a normal lady in the main palace take out her momentum to suppress the demons?"


    "Is that so?" Su looked at him blankly, and suddenly didn''t know how to argue.


    Clearly feel, what he said is wrong, but she can''t react.


    Fang Hongyuan said seriously, "of course, you are the empress of Zhenggong. Why do you want to go? If you want to go, someone else has to go! You usually watch those gongdou dramas. Have you ever seen a lady in the palace who doesn''t fight to quit? ""You mean I have to fight?" Su Wenxin scratched his head. Xiumei wrinkled tightly and looked at Fang Hongyuan askew.


    I always feel that there is something wrong with what he said. She seems to have been surrounded by him unconsciously.


    "Yes, yes." Fang Hongyuan''s head is like pounding garlic, and he praises Su Wenxin seriously.


    It''s Sue who asks. If she throws a condom, she goes in.


    "No way." Sue continued to scratch her head.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''m your husband and you''re my wife. No matter what, you can''t leave without fighting. Even if you don''t love me, you have to defend your dignity. You have to fight for your dignity." Fang Hongyuan does not wait for Su Wenxin to react, but hangs her clothes one by one in the closet.


    Soon, all her clothes were hung up by him.


    He clapped his hands. It''s done.


    He said, "you are my wife. You are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission."


    "But..." Suddenly, Su Wenxin thought of Lin Le who had just entered the door with him. He began to feel sad again.


    That man, he looks so beautiful.


    She has children with him. Will she be her rival?


    "You You look good today... " Fang Hongyuan approached Su Wenxin again. His right hand stretched out and his palm touched her face.


    "Do you have one?" Su Wenxin blinked his eyes and asked with great diffidence.


    Fang Hongyuan couldn''t move his eyes. "I''ll dress up like this in the future, you know?"


    "I I won''t... " Su asked her heart and bowed her head in panic, burying her face in her heart again.


    This makeup was painted by Qi Tongtong for her.


    She''s so old she hasn''t put on makeup.


    "I will." Fang Hongyuan''s lost mind.


    "Ah?" Sue was slow to ask again.


    Fang Hongyuan was silent for a moment, and ordered, "Su asks his heart and raises his head."


    "Oh." Su Wenxin cleverly raises his head and stares at Fang Hongyuan. He doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    All of a sudden, his hands put her face again, his fingers behind her ears and close to her lips.


    A shallow Peck and a deep kiss.


    Su Wen couldn''t help but raise his hand and put it on his shoulder.


    "In the future, don''t bow your head." His lips moved to her ear and whispered.


    Su asked, "what?"


    "No one deserves to let our Hongyuan''s wife hold her head down. Even if you meet the head of state or foreign president, you have to raise your head and chest for me. You are never allowed to lower your head and show any inferiority. If you lose face because of your inferiority, how can I deal with you when I go home at night?" Fang Hongyuan''s voice was low. What he said seemed like an order was thick and incomparable.


    "I..."


    "Don''t say you can''t do it." Knowing what she was going to say, Fang Hongyuan cut her off cleanly.


    Sue''s heart swelled and her head lowered.


    "When on earth did you get this bad habit of bowing your head? How can you be as addicted as a drug?" Seeing that she bowed her head again, Fang Hongyuan asked coldly.


    She was not like that when she was a child.


    "I don''t know." Su Wenxin bit her lips, her fingers hanging in front of her, and her whole body was sweating.


    She remembers that when she was in high school, she didn''t seem to bow to others.


    "Ah Unable to prevent, Su Wenxin is pushed to the bed by Fang Hongyuan. She screams with fright and looks at Fang Hong with wide eyes.


    "If I find you bow your head once in the future, I will punish you once, until when you learn to look down on others, you are entitled not to be punished." Fang Hongyuan clasped her wrist, pressed her under his body and threatened her seriously.


    "What, what punishment?" Su Wenxin licked her dry lips and asked.


    "Punishment is..." Fang Hongyuan''s eyes narrowed and her hand slid down quickly. She took off her little a-skirt.


    Without waiting for her to recover, he quickly stripped her, a storm like attack quickly swallowed her petite body.


    He wanted to eat her from the moment he came in.


    At last, I found an excuse.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Le kept looking at the watch between her wrists. All kinds of emotions gathered in her heart. She grabbed the cover of the sofa with her backhand.


    Fang Hongyuan, he has been upstairs for two hours.


    What is he doing?


    Why did it take so long?


    "Mom." All of a sudden, Duoduo pulled lalinle''s sleeve. Lin Le looked at her in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, I seem to remember the aunt just now." Duoduo looks at Lin le with pure eyes.


    Lin Le''s heart aches, "it''s OK, Duoduo, we are not afraid of her, not afraid of..."


    "No, mom. Duoduo was not afraid of her. That night, she and a strange bad grandmother robbed me. She said she called the police. If the bad granny didn''t let me go, the police would catch her. When the bad granny heard the sound of the police car, she pushed us Duoduo tells Lin Le everything he can think of."You mean that day, she wanted to save you?" Listen to a lot of words, Lin Le''s show eyebrows twisted together.


    More nodded, "Mom, I want to say thank you to that aunt, you hold me in the past, I can''t go."


    "No way!" Unexpectedly, Lin Le suddenly interrupted a lot.

 Chapter 035

    Little man looked at her with a puzzled face, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Lin Le disguised his back, touched his face and pushed his smile out.


    For a long time, waiting for her smile to become gentle again, she turned to see more. She touched Duoduo''s head and said, "Duoduo, you''re still young and don''t understand. What if the aunt and the bad grandmother are together?"


    "But if she''s with the bad granny, how can she be in dad''s house?" A lot of doubts.


    "Because she''s going to rob dad." Lin Le coaxes Duoduo, "do Duoduo want to lose his father?


    Duoduo shakes his head.


    She likes mom and dad best.


    She didn''t want to lose her father.


    Lin Yue said, "that much promise mother, that night''s matter, don''t say with Dad, OK?"


    "If you don''t, you won''t lose your father?" Duoduo asked, leaning his head.


    "Silly boy, of course." Lin Le is sure to return.


    Duoduo is silent.


    "Are you hungry?" Lin Le asked with a smile.


    Nod a lot.


    Lin Le affectionately said, "then you wait. Mom will make some food for you."


    "Good." A lot of crisp voice should, watching Lin Le into the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, Su Wen, who had been eaten without any residue, looked at Fang Hongyuan bitterly. Fang Hongyuan pursed his lips, and the palm of his hand was close to her face, tracing her little face inch by inch.


    "Fang..."


    "Husband."


    "Husband."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right."


    At the end of the bewildering conversation, Su Wenxin turns over and turns his back to Fang Hongyuan. He doesn''t dare to make a sound or let his face be seen by him.


    He''s punishing himself.


    Looking at Su Wenxin''s little actions, Fang Hongyuan''s smile solidified rapidly, and his heart was very dull.


    She''s upset.


    But just now he asked her, she didn''t resist!


    Why is she sad again?


    By the way, she said, she let him touch, just doing her duty.


    After all, her heart is not their own.


    She''s just doing her duty.


    The two men with different thoughts were silent. Suddenly, Fang Hongyuan jumps out of bed and puts on his clothes with his back to Su Wenxin.


    "Get up and go down to cook." He saw her still lying on the bed, motionless, cold voice said.


    Sue held the sheet tightly and whispered, "I I''m not very hungry... "


    Fang Hongyuan pretended to be unkind, "it''s your business whether you are hungry or not, but you have to cook for me."


    All right.


    Sue asked for compromise.


    She grabbed her clothes and wore them one by one.


    She left Fang Hongyuan in silence and walked out of the bedroom. Suddenly, he caught her by the wrist.


    She looked back at him in amazement.


    Fang Hongyuan took out a paper towel and gently wiped it on Su Wenxin''s lips. Looking at Fang Hongyuan without waves in his eyes, Su Wenxin''s breath gradually trembles.


    Fang Hongyuan wiped the lip makeup on her lips seriously, and said in a soft voice, "lipstick is off."


    "Oh." Sue asked anxiously and lowered her head. Her mind was full of the way he had just kissed himself. Her mouth is full of his taste.


    "Well, go down." Until she wiped her face clean, Fang Hongyuan turned and strode downstairs.


    Su Wenxin stood in the same place, staring at him.


    "Idiot, go downstairs and cook!" After half walking, Fang Hongyuan turned around and frowned at Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin quickly converged and went downstairs with Fang Hongyuan.


    Unexpectedly, a person stood in the kitchen, cooking skillfully. On the table, there are many dishes.


    "Hongyuan, come down." Lin Le''s vision is staggered, Su Wenxin smiles at Fang Hongyuan, "you sit down first, I''ll cook this dish."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    Lin Le ignored their faces and continued to cook. What she fried was a vegetable dish, and it was ready soon.


    She put the dishes on the table like a hostess. Then she came to pull Fang Hongyuan''s arm and put him on the chair.


    Looking at their appearance, Su asked his heartache, but tried to restrain himself.


    "Come to dinner, too." Lin Le waved to Su Wenxin, as if he was entertaining guests.


    Su asked his heart and dropped his eyes. Facing Lin Le''s eyes, he sat at the table. She silently looked at Lin Le, who served Fang Hongyuan a meal, and slowly clenched her fist. "You are the guest. In the future, I will cook without you. I will..."


    "What do you say? How can I be a guest?" Lin Le''s face was still full of smile, and he said to Fang Hongyuan, "Hongyuan, don''t you think so?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was silent.


    He suddenly didn''t know how to return to linle.


    His silence pierced Su Wenxin''s courage. He saw Su Wenxin''s head down again.


    "Eat." In his heart, Fang Hongyuan takes back his sight and looks at the two people.


    Su Wenxin lowered her head, holding chopsticks. The food Lin Le cooked was delicious, but at this moment she couldn''t swallow the food from this table.


    She disguised and forced herself to eat one mouthful at a time, pretending not to care.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyesight sweeps Su Wenxin from time to time. He sees her calm eating in the bottom of his eyes, and his heart is also full of bad taste.


    All of a sudden, a chicken leg fell into his bowl. He looked at Lin le in a hurry.


    "I haven''t cooked for you for a long time. You should eat more." Lin Le said in a gentle tone, "I remember that you used to like my cooking best."


    "Thank you." Fang Hongyuan came back with a dry smile.


    Hearing their conversation, Su Wenxin''s mouth swelled and her eating became faster. She put the dishes into the bowl with big chopsticks.


    Looking at her reaction, Fang Hongyuan narrowed his eyes and finally found that there was something wrong with her.


    Inexplicably, the corner of his mouth turned up and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hongyuan, what are you laughing at?" Asked Lin le.


    "Nothing. The food you cooked is delicious." Fang Hongyuan gathered a smile and deliberately said, "it''s better than her cooking."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    Son of a bitch.


    Why don''t you die!


    "Have you eaten more?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Mom fed me just now." Sitting on the sofa playing with toys, Duoduo has a clear voice. Lin lechong smiles at Duoduo.


    "I''m full." Finally, the unbearable Su Wenxin finished the last meal, threw the chopsticks, said hello and ran upstairs.


    Looking at her running back, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth twitched a few times, pressing his two fingers on his eyebrows and rubbing them.


    Son of a bitch!


    Su Wenxin, who ran back to the room, sat by the bed, rubbing the pillow and venting his dissatisfaction.


    I disliked her cooking and ordered myself to cook every day.


    Obviously, the three of them are like a family.


    She was at the dinner table just now. She was just a guest.


    Also, that woman talks so gently.


    He spoke gently to that woman.


    "Did I do something wrong?" Su Wenxin leaves. Lin Le''s hand is stiff in the air. He looks at Fang Hong with clear eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan coughed, shook his head and went on eating.


    Well done, well done.


    It was the first time in so many days that she felt angry.


    "Hongyuan, if it''s not convenient for you, I''ll leave here with Duoduo." With that, Lin Le''s eyes turned red quickly.


    "Sister in law..."


    Lin Le interrupted Fang Hongyuan, "I said, don''t call me sister-in-law."


    Fang Hongyuan frowned.


    Lin Le hastily explained, "Hongji has been gone for many years, and the Fang family doesn''t accept me and Duoduo. You are the only one who still insists on calling me that. Now that the Fang family doesn''t recognize our mother and daughter, why do you have to call your sister-in-law every day? "


    "In my heart, you will always be my sister-in-law." Fang Hongyuan was silent for a moment.


    "What if I have to look for it again?" Lin Le asked.


    "So it is." Fang Hongyuan firmly said, "whether you want to remarry or not, you are my sister-in-law."


    Lin Le, "..."


    "Well, don''t think about it. I promised brother Hongyi to take care of your mother and daughter for the rest of your life, and I will take care of your mother and daughter for the rest of your life. Even if you remarry, it''s the same." Fang Hongyuan said again.


    "Hongyuan..."


    "In the future, don''t interfere in cooking. You can do it if you ask your heart. Even if you don''t do it, there are two or three nannies at home. They are idle, too. There''s no need to make you tired. " Fang Hongyuan interrupted Lin Le again.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Lin Le''s face gradually turned pale.


    "Why, sister-in-law, do you have a sweetheart?" After thinking about it, Fang Hongyuan asked her.


    These days, Lin Le''s performance is very abnormal.


    "No, No." Lin Le''s eyes drooped, dodged and said, "it''s just that I''m thinking that after hongshe passed away for so many years, I''ll always find another one. I need my father more. I can''t give her father''s love any more."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "You, after a while, will have your own children." Lin Le sighed with relief and continued to look at Fang Hongyuan. "You can''t be a father to Duoduo all your life."


    "I said, if Duoduo is willing to..."


    "Not the same." Lin Le interrupted Fang Hongyuan, "the kind of father I''m talking about can accompany her day and night.""Sister in law..."


    "Hongyuan, stop talking. I want to be alone."


    "Well, I won''t say it." Fang Hongyuan had no choice but to smile, "I''ve asked my aunt to clean up your room for you. You''d better stay with me first, and we''ll talk about things later."


    "Good." Lin Le nodded.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "that''s nothing. I''ll go upstairs to deal with the mail. I haven''t been to the company for a long time. I have to deal with the overstocked mail."


    "Go ahead, just let me be quiet for a while." Lin Le nodded.


    She watched Fang Hongyuan leave, then leaned heavily on the armchair, tears flashing in her eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan''s character is so similar to that of Fang Hongji.


    At that time, Fang Hongji also protected her like this.


    As a result, after Fang hongshe passed away, no one could see her.


    "Mom, you''re crying." A lot of voices came into my ears. Lin Le quickly wiped his tears, sat down on the sofa and hugged Duoduo tightly.


    "Mom, does Dad want us?" Ask a lot in a low voice.


    "Silly boy, it''s not." Lin Le''s heartache.


    "Then why does Dad never live with me, with other aunts?" Duoduo is full of doubts.


    Other children''s parents live together. Only divorced parents don''t live together.


    Lin Le kisses Duoduo''s forehead, "silly child..."


    Mom won''t let dad leave us.

 Chapter 036

    Fang Hongyuan, with his notebook, sits on the sofa in his bedroom and looks at Su Wenxin. Su Wenxin lowers his head to play with his mobile phone. He hasn''t seen her say a word for a long time.


    "What are you playing with?" Finally, Fang Hong took a drink from his glass and asked.


    What game is so fun that she ignores her life.


    "Keep looking." Unexpected, Sue asked back.


    "Poof..." He swallowed the water he had just put into his mouth, but he didn''t lift it up in one breath. It was all sprayed out. Fang Hongyuan covered his chest and coughed.


    Su asked, looking up at him blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Su Wenxin, you..." Looking at her innocuous eyes, Fang Hongyuan really didn''t know what to say.


    I''m still playing and watching.


    There are so many people all over the street, just pull one to ask, who is still playing and watching for someone as big as her?


    "What''s the matter with me?" Sue asked and scratched her head.


    Does she have a problem playing?


    It seems that Feifei and Tongtong will look at her with disgusting eyes when she plays.


    She likes playing and watching. She thinks it''s fun! Why do they all dislike it so much?


    "Nothing, you continue to play your Lianliankan, by the way, I recommend you to play xiaoxiaole, nothing for a change." Fang Hongyuan rolled his eyes and decisively opened the mailbox to deal with the mail.


    He felt that if he said one more word to her, his IQ would definitely be lowered.


    Xiaole?


    She didn''t seem to play much.


    Is it fun?


    Su Wenxin secretly thought, secretly aimed at Fang Hongyuan. He was busy with his head down, with a serious face. She puffed her mouth and interrupted in a low voice, "Hongyuan..."


    "He said


    "What''s your WiFi password at home?"


    "What do you want your WiFi password for?" Fang Hongyuan asked casually.


    "Let''s have fun." Sue asked the innocent back.


    Didn''t he recommend it?


    Fang Hongyuan''s hand was stiff and he looked up at her. She was also looking at herself, looking forward to it.


    Fang Hongyuan rubbed his eyebrows weakly, "I finally know how your IQ is getting lower and lower."


    I remember when I was a child, she was very smart.


    Can''t she hear the irony?


    "Why?" Sue asked anxiously.


    She also wants to know about it.


    "Come here." Fang Hongyuan frowned and ordered.


    Su Wenxin hurried to him and handed him his mobile phone, hoping that he could connect his WiFi.


    Unexpectedly, he coldly stretched out his hand, pulled her into his arms and sat on his thigh. The sudden act of intimacy startled Su Wenxin. She didn''t even dare to give out the atmosphere.


    "Don''t play Lianliankan and xiaoxiaole. You can play another game." Fang Hongyuan quickly returned the computer to the main interface, opened a 3D online game called "Jiutian qunjielu Zhuan", and quickly registered a new account.


    "What is this?" Sue asked, blinking and interested.


    The picture of this game is so exquisite!


    There are also animated short films!


    Ouch, ouch, the people in the animated short film are so beautiful!


    "Chenyu''s Shanhai company''s online game has beautiful painting style and is suitable for girls." The system enters the face pinching interface.


    Ji Chenyu, CEO of Morningstar group, his cousin. Under his name, there is also a Shanhai game R & D company, which tosses about games that young people love to play all day long, and its annual income is amazing.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Sue asked Sue asked.


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan was speechless again, so he didn''t ask her any more. He gave her a nickname of "Xin Wen Lu".


    This idiot, playing an online game, still want to call his real name.


    That''s what fools do.


    Su Wenxin''s eyes are round, looking at Fang Hongyuan''s manipulation of kneading face data. She suddenly pointed to the computer and said, "that''s it, that''s it!"


    "Shut up." Fang Hongyuan interrupted her again.


    He didn''t believe anything about her without cataracts.


    Just now that face, chin with snake spirit like, pouch so big, canthus with open to the bridge of the nose like, where the United States where the United States?


    No wonder she said that she was not good-looking with low self-esteem all day. It turns out that her aesthetic is the same as the current net red. She thinks that the sharper her chin is, the more beautiful it is, right?


    Soon, he made a face according to his own aesthetic. The round face, big eyes, especially good-looking.


    "How about this one? Is it better than the face you picked? " Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Sue nodded.


    What a cute face!


    Fang Hongyuan smiles and enters the game. He pushed the computer in front of Su Wenxin, "you follow the novice tutorial and play by yourself first. I''ll change my laptop to deal with the mail and come back to see you later.""Good." Never played 3D online games, Su Wenxin impatiently took the mouse, followed the novice voice guidance, entered the novice main line.


    Fang Hongyuan, who wants to see a lot of mail, takes another notebook and sits opposite Su Wenxin to continue to deal with the mail.


    "Ah After ten minutes, Su Wenxin suddenly exclaimed. Fang Hongyuan quickly raised his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t move..." Su Wenxin grabs the mouse and moves around, whistling. Fang Hongyuan looked over his head, his eyes and mouth twitching happily.


    "Why is it so good that it can''t move?" Su''s eyebrows are tight. Fang Hongyuan kneaded his eyebrows in silence, "you''ve hung up..."


    "Ah?" Sue winked blankly.


    "Su Wenxin, I''m afraid you''ll be killed by a wild boar in the novice village. You''re the only one in the whole game!" Fang Hongyuan roared, "are you stupid? Skills will not be released! Being killed by a wild boar, you''re really, really wonderful... "


    "I haven''t played." Su Wenxin was scolded a Leng a Leng, very wronged said.


    She doesn''t know what skills are! Where does she know what is the release skill! All she knew was that she was following the novice''s advice to find her way automatically. When she ran to a place, she stopped. The wild boars were jumping at her like taking drugs.


    She can''t move until she reacts.


    "Forget it, I''ll play with you for a while." Fang Hongyuan, who hasn''t played online games for a long time, is rarely so interested. He hugs Su Wenxin and patiently teaches her to play games.


    "This is the skill bar. You put your skills in the skill bar. Every time you see a monster, you directly press the corresponding key, and the skill starts. The ADWs keys are left and right, and you can rotate the mouse to adjust the direction. "


    Facing Su Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan is so patient that he teaches her to play games hand in hand. Playing playing, Su Wenxin also entered the state, small face is full of smiles.


    Looking at her face, Fang Hongyuan''s heart moved, almost out of control, and gave her a kiss.


    Su Wenxin''s hand shaking with the mouse seemed to jump out of his throat. She didn''t come back to herself.


    Can''t help, she thought of what happened at the table just now, and lowered her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan looked down at her and asked with concern. Su asked, "nothing, nothing..."


    "Sue, do you like me?" Looking at her lost appearance, Fang Hongyuan almost blurted out the question, saying things completely out of his control.


    "I..." As if he had been seen through his heart, Su Wen''s heart was lower, and he did not dare to look back to face Fang Hongyuan''s question.


    Is she qualified to like him?


    "I don''t like it, do I?" Her silence hurt Fang Hongyuan''s heart. He held back the pain and asked, "in your heart, will you never forget Jiang Yunfan?"


    "No!" Sue asked and hurried back.


    "What is that? Sue, I''ve had enough. You''re by my side, but you''re thinking of others! " Fang Hongyuan bit her teeth and pushed Su Wenxin out of her arms. Instead of looking at her, she clenched her fist repeatedly.


    He just got out of control again.


    He''s been out of control a million times!


    "I I don''t think of anyone else in my mind... " Sue asked her heart, lowered her head and whispered back.


    "No?" Fang Hongyuan sneered, "Su Wenxin, do you cheat ghosts?"


    "I..." Sue didn''t know what to say.


    "Go to bed yourself. I''ll go out." Fang Hongyuan restrained the pain and turned around, pretending to pull open the wardrobe to look for clothes.


    He was afraid that he would lose control again, so he had to get some air.


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan, who is changing his clothes. Tears are rolling in his eyes.


    He''s going out again.


    Is it going to blues or where?


    Suddenly, I want to know.


    Soon, he changed his clothes. Tall and straight back, perfect and heartbreaking.


    He is handsome, rich and powerful. Why should she keep him?


    Think, she secretly don''t over head, don''t want to let tears flow down.


    Fang Hongyuan, who was changing his clothes, cried out in his heart, "Su asks, keep me, keep me!"


    As long as you say a word, I won''t go anywhere.


    However, from beginning to end, she was silent.


    Fang Hongyuan was desperate. After changing his clothes, he hit the wall heavily and covered his broken heart.


    He repeatedly clenched his fist, forced the wind clear cloud light appearance, put his coat on his arm, and walked towards the door.


    "Fang Fang Hongyuan... " At the moment when he pressed the doorknob, Su Wenxin suddenly lost control. She stepped forward and put her arms around his waist from behind him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With her embrace, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes are moving rapidly, and his hands are frozen in the moment. Su Wenxin shrunk his hands in fright, stepped back two steps, lowered his head, and apologized in a low voice, "I''m sorry."Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "I, I''ll get you a condom." Su Wenxin turns around silently and goes to the bedside table with pain.


    There is a condom she bought for him.


    However, as soon as she took a step, Fang Hongyuan pounded the door heavily. Su Wenxin, who was half way away, was startled and didn''t dare to look at him.


    He stormed in front of her, pulled her wrist and asked, "why don''t you leave me?"


    "I..."


    Fang Hongyuan''s heart is dripping blood, "I ask you, why don''t you keep me? Am I not worth your stay? Would you rather watch me go out to recruit prostitutes and prepare to avoid pregnancy and condom for me than keep me? Sue asked, "am I so worthless in your eyes?"

 Chapter 037

    "No Sue asked, shaking her head pale.


    Fang Hongyuan collapsed, "what''s that?"


    "I promised you that being an obedient wife can keep the red flag in your home and the colorful flag outside your home." Su Wen''s heart fell down again, tears swirling in his eyes.


    From the beginning, she promised.


    How can we go back on what we promised?


    "Sue, I''m just like me. I don''t know what to say about you." Fang Hongyuan raised his hand again and again. He didn''t know where to put it to make himself more comfortable.


    At this moment, he was in pain everywhere.


    Su Wenxin just lowered his head and didn''t dare to say a word for fear that the more he said, the more wrong he made.


    Fang Hongyuan resisted the desire to tear up Su Wenxin and asked, "Su Wenxin, which ear have you heard me say that I think the red flag will not fall at home, but the colored flag is flying outside?"


    "You Didn''t you say Su Wenxin looks up and asks Fang Hongyuan blankly.


    Fang Hongyuan roared, "that''s what you said!"


    Su asked her heart, reflecting a long arc, trying hard to recall, and asked uncertainly, "did I say that?"


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan was completely speechless. He put his hands on Su Wenxin''s head and said, "Su Wenxin, I really want to take your brain apart, pick out all the things in your brain, throw them away, and then install a new one for you."


    It''s the first time I''ve seen Yin Meilian to keep the red flag in his home. She said it herself on the way home.


    How to change, change, he said?


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to make you angry. I''m sorry." Don''t know where to provoke him angry, very afraid of sue asked heart, had to make a strong apology.


    "Just now, why did you hold me?" Fang Hongyuan suppresses the desire to chop her up and asks in a low voice.


    His words, trembling Sue''s heart, she bit the lip, dare not say a word, tears again in the eyes.


    "To tell you the truth!" Fang Hongyuan asked angrily.


    "I don''t want you to go." She said in a quavering voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Four simple words instantly condense the air. Fang Hongyuan stares at Su Wenxin, but suddenly no fire comes out.


    For a long time, he asked, "again, why do you want to hold me?"


    "I, I, I..." Su Wenxin lowered her head, tears falling down, "I know I''m not qualified, I''m sorry, I won''t, I promise never again..."


    "Sue, look up." Fang Hongyuan''s heart ached and his voice softened, he ordered.


    Su Wenxin held his fist and summoned up courage to look at him. Tears were like broken beads.


    Fang Hongyuan stretched out his hand out of control, holding her face in both hands, silently wiping her tears. However, the more he wiped, the more tears she shed. Fang Hongyuan no longer wipes her tears, but pulls her into his arms and kisses her face.


    Sue''s heart was broken by his kiss.


    I hope he will always be his own.


    "If you don''t want me to leave, just tell me. If you don''t tell me, how can I know if you want me to leave or stay?" Fang Hongyuan''s forehead is close to Su Wenxin''s forehead, and his hands are still holding her small face. He speaks softly.


    "I''m not qualified to..." Sue murmured back.


    "Who says you are not qualified?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Sue asked, looking at him stupidly, didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Sue, I ask you, do you like me?" Fang Hongyuan was silent for a moment and asked expectantly.


    Sue nodded, her eyes drooping again.


    "I said, don''t keep your head down all the time." Fang Hongyuan interrupted her, "raise your eyes and tell me, do you like me?"


    Su Wenxin''s nervous palm sweated, summoned up courage, and said indistinctly, "I like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan, speechless, presses Su Wenxin in his heart and hugs her tightly, intoxicated.


    It turns out that she likes herself.


    Su asked his heart and put his arm around his waist. He was so nervous that he didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Sue, I love you." Secluded, his whisper came from her ear.


    Sue asked her heart and looked up in amazement, thinking that she had heard the illusion. She asked cautiously, "what did you say?"


    Fang Hongyuan looked down at her eyes full of doubts, and pursed her lips a little bit.


    Suddenly, he pushed Su Wenxin out with his backhand. Su Wenxin was startled. Before she could react, she pushed her to the bed and kissed her.


    Hot and eager kiss, kiss her no ability to resist. Soon, she felt that her clothes were gone. His skin was so hot that it completely covered her breath and surrounded her body and mind.


    Like crazy, he plundered her lips and body again and again. Su Wenxin felt that his rhythm was moving and the world was spinning. She was dizzy and indulged in this joyful feeling.He said he loved her.


    Intense lingering stagnation, Su Wenxin shrinks in Fang Hongyuan''s heart, uncertain thinking about what he said.


    Thinking, her heart is like a hundred claws scratch heart, want to determine whether they are listening.


    She raised her eyes, looking at his hand toward his face side, generous palm close to her face, eyes like water gentle.


    Her heart, once again the chaos.


    "From now on, you will remember every word I say to you." Fang Hongyuan thought about it and said to her seriously.


    Sue nodded.


    "First, don''t bow your head. No one deserves to bow your head."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Second, don''t feel inferior. You are no worse than anyone except you are slow to respond."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Third, if you have any comments in mind, tell me directly. If you don''t tell me, I will never know what you are thinking. I''m not a worm in your stomach, and I can''t accurately guess what you are thinking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fourth, in front of me, no one is more qualified than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sue, can you hear me clearly?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Sue nodded, "listen clearly."


    "Do you remember that?"


    "Remember."


    At the end of the conversation, Fang Hongyuan once again pulls Su Wenxin into her arms and lovingly arranges her long hair on her shoulder and face.


    Su Wenxin moved his body and approached Fang Hongyuan''s heart. Her face buried in his heart and asked in a low voice, "can I sleep with you?"


    "Yes." Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    She wanted to hold him, and he wanted it.


    Su Wenxin happily stretched out his hand, hugged his waist tightly, and looked up at him. She looked at him carefully, at his thick, long eyelashes.


    It was the first time that she dared to look at him so seriously.


    He''s so good-looking that she doesn''t want to close her eyes.


    She finally knew why there were so many butterflies around him.


    However, looking at his face, she really has low self-esteem.


    "Sue, don''t you really remember me?" His voice came from his ear.


    Su asked, "what do you remember?"


    "You Forget it... " Fang Hong moved the corner of his mouth, lifted her hair completely behind her, and lay face to face with her, staring at her side face, his eyes were reluctant to blink.


    He likes to see her face.


    I''m not tired of seeing it.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not pretty." Seeing in his eyes, he was flustered, so she dodged and didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Who says you''re not good-looking?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Sue''s heart and mouth.


    There are so many people talking about it.


    When he first married him, he also said all day that she wanted to be shapeless and shapeless.


    Looking at it like this, Fang Hongyuan felt another itch in his heart. He pulled Su Wenxin''s wrist decisively, and held her face with a deep kiss. Su Wenxin, who was kissing straight, breathed heavily, and his whole body was paralyzed. He could only let him trample on his arms again.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Le leans on the head of the bed and silently looks at Duoduo who is sleeping. In her hand is a group photo of her and Fang Hongzhen. The night went by, and the sky showed a little white light.


    Finally, Lin Le moves and sits at the dressing table with a picture of her and Fang Hongzhen. She turned out a lighter, shaking her hands.


    "I''m sorry, hung ho." She apologized in a low voice, "I really love you. You said you wanted to protect me for life, but you broke your promise first."


    "I think, trying to forget you."


    "Dodo, she needs a father to fill your vacancy. But I don''t want to find others. Those people won''t hurt me and Duoduo. Only Hongyuan will love us and be good to Duoduo and me. "


    "I think you''ll understand, won''t you? No one in the world will love our daughter so much. "


    With that, tears flashed in Lin Le''s eyes.


    She moved her thumb and started the lighter. Group photo, slowly towards the lighter. The fire is surging rapidly, and the photo is burned to ashes in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    The winter sun is hanging high, which wakes Fang Hongyuan''s biological clock. He rubbed his eyes and looked down. Su Wenxin was still sleeping in his arms.


    He chuckled and touched her side face uncontrollably. Su Wenxin''s eyes moved, slowly opened, and then turned to Fang Hongyuan''s eyes.


    She couldn''t move her eyes when her breath stopped.


    He said, "get up."


    "Oh." Sue asked her heart, and answered cleverly. She came out of the hot bed and went to the bathroom in her pajamas.


    Fang Hongyuan followed her closely.


    After washing, Su Wenxin went back to the bedroom and began to look for clothes to wear. Looking at her mentioning the clothes she was going to change on the bed, Fang Hongyuan frowned and said anxiously, "wait a minute!""What''s the matter?" Sue looked back in bewilderment.


    "Wear yesterday''s suit." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Er..." The corner of Su''s mouth moved and she looked at the clothes she was going to wash today.


    That''s Feifei''s clothes. She''s going to wash them today and return them to Feifei.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Fang Hongyuan said, "your clothes are too ugly. You change the one you used to wear. I''ll take you out later."


    All right.


    She changed.


    Sue asked heart obediently took clothes to change. Just after dressing, Fang Hongyuan pulled her wrist and sat down in front of the dresser.


    Su asked suspiciously, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 038

    Fang Hongyuan smiles and opens the drawer. Boxes of new cosmetics appear in the drawer. He quickly opened, quickly opened a lot of boxes and threw them on the edge.


    Looking at the pile of cosmetics in front of her, Su Wenxin''s breath was disordered again. She watched as Fang Hongyuan squeezed some make-up, put the front milk in her palm and approached her face.


    Plop, plop


    Su Wenxin''s heart beat violently. She sat in front of the dresser and didn''t dare to move. Eyes open round, looking at the mirror is her face busy him.


    "Close your eyes." Suddenly, his voice came to my ear.


    Su Wen anxiously closed his eyes and held his heart. She felt that he was making up his eyes.


    How can he have so many things?


    "Open your eyes." He added.


    Sue opened her heart cleverly.


    Fang Hongyuan''s face was close to her face, and he carefully looked at whether her eye makeup on both sides was symmetrical in the mirror. Carefully looked at a few eyes, he was satisfied with the smile.


    He turned to take the eyebrow pencil and continued to approach Sue.


    Originally nervous Su Wenxin, when he was thrashing for her, her heart was a little bit soft, and her eyes quietly changed, from stunned to sentimental.


    "Give you a month to learn how to clean yourself up." At the same time, Fang Hongyuan suddenly opened his mouth. He said, "the women of our far future are not woodlouse, but you can shine brilliance. I''m usually very busy. I don''t have time to help you make up every day. I''ll only help you draw for a month. After a month, you have to do it yourself. Don''t let anyone think you''re not worthy of me, no matter where you come with me


    "I I don''t deserve to be... " Su asks the heart eye Mou instinct of a drop, the small voice return. Fang Hongyuan frowned, "what did I tell you? Raise your eyes and look up. Don''t drop your eyes! "


    "Oh." Su Wen was in a hurry to restrain himself. He slowly raised his eyes and looked far away at Fang Hong. As soon as the eyebrow pencil was closed, he went to get lipstick again and continued, "Sue, I have to change your bad habit of lowering your head and self abasement!"


    Can you change it?


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan uncertainly, full of doubt about himself.


    "All right." After carefully applying lipstick and adding Lip Glaze to her, Fang Hongyuan put away all kinds of cosmetics one by one.


    Sue asked, staring at her in the mirror, her eyes were lost again.


    The way he makes up is no worse than Qi Tongtong.


    These two days, she has a little doubt whether this face is her own.


    I can''t recognize the beautiful ones.


    "See, you are no worse than the others." After cleaning up the cosmetics, Fang Hongyuan once again pasted her small face on the palm of his hand and looked at himself with her chin.


    Sue didn''t understand why he said that.


    The group of people around him are much better looking than her.


    "You don''t have to look at me with your suspicious eyes, just say that the bright female stars in the entertainment circle, they take off their makeup and put on the clothes you usually wear, and they are not much better than you." Fang Hong is far away.


    "How, how possible!" Su''s eyes flashed, her head lowered, and her face was full of inferiority. Fang Hongyuan''s fingers pressed hard and held her chin straight up. He said coldly, "I''ll tell you again, don''t bow your head!"


    Su asked her heart, opened her lips and whispered, "I know."


    "Speak louder!" Fang Hongyuan''s brow wrinkled more tightly, "Su Wenxin, you have to understand your identity, you are our Fang Hongyuan''s wife, why say a word all seem to be very afraid of appearance?"


    "I I don''t know... " Su Wen''s anxious tears kept spinning.


    She has low self-esteem, but she doesn''t dare to speak up.


    This kind of trouble, I don''t know when it started, unconsciously became her character.


    She was afraid that other people would notice her, she was afraid of other people''s eyes.


    "Come on, Rome wasn''t built in a day. It''s unrealistic for you to change it immediately." Finally, Fang Hongyuan had no choice but to compromise. He rubbed Su Wenxin''s head, gathered her sideburns to her ears, and softened her tone. "From now on, we will change the same way. The first thing you need to change is to give up the habit of always bowing your head."


    "Good." Su asked her heart, pursed her lips, and laughed with tears in her eyes. Her face unconsciously leaned against his palm. Her heart was full of the temperature of his palm.


    Fang Hongyuan took her hand and said, "go, go out with me."


    Sue asked anxiously, "where are you going?"


    "I told you to follow me. Where did you get so much nonsense?" Fang Hongyuan turned his head and turned his eyes at Su Wenxin.


    Sue asked her heart and pursed her lips.


    However, this time she did not bow her head, but looked at Fang Hongyuan with a smile.


    "Hongyuan, get up, come and have dinner." When she arrived downstairs, Lin le was already waiting. She said hello to Fang Hongyuan with a smile.


    However, when her eyes fell on the tightly held hands, her heart twitched unconsciously. Soon, she returned to normal and continued, "I made you your favorite sauce noodles.""Thank you." Fang Hongyuan replied politely.


    "Are you still polite to me?" Lin Le laughs and comes to pull Fang Hongyuan''s other wrist. He is about to pull him to the dining table.


    Looking at their actions, Su''s heart ached, her smile solidified rapidly in the corner of her mouth, and her head hung down again.


    "Sister in law." Fang Hongyuan frowned slightly and stopped Lin le.


    Lin Le looks back at him.


    "I''ll introduce you." Fang Hongyuan stepped back two steps, pulled Su Wenxin''s hand, pulled her to Lin le and said, "this is Lin Le, my cousin. My cousin passed away early. He entrusted my sister-in-law and my niece to me to take care of her."


    Listen to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Lin Le''s face gradually pale, hanging waist hand slowly grasp, but try to pretend that he is smiling.


    It''s sister-in-law and niece!


    In an instant, Su Wenxin''s mood turned cloudy and clear, and friendly extended his hand to Lin Le, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Le has no words, Xiu Mei Cu Cu, the vision falls on Su Wenxin''s outstretched hand.


    Seeing that Lin Le didn''t move, Su Wenxin looked back at Fang Hongyuan. Without waiting for Fang Hongyuan to speak, Lin Le held Su Wenxin''s hand and said coldly, "I''m right with you, just because you are Hongyuan''s wife. But I put my words here, Duoduo''s leg is not good one day, I will not forgive you one day. You always have to repent for what you have done. You don''t pretend to be innocent with me, and you don''t pretend to be your golden age white lotus. "


    Su Wenxin''s hand is stiff in the air, until Lin Le takes back his hand, but he can''t get back to his mind. At half a sound, she looked up in a panic and looked to Fang Hong, but she could not explain.


    Fang Hongyuan asked Su to protect her in his arms, just like an eagle protects a chicken, "sister-in-law, I said that you should come to me for this matter. I will give my life to help her with her legs."


    Lin Le, "..."


    "Wenxin and I have something to do in the morning, so we won''t eat. If you feel bored, let the nanny go shopping with you." With that, Fang Hongyuan pulls Su Wenxin''s hand with his backhand, tugs her to the garage and leaves with a new car.


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Wen Xin, Su Wen Xin, Su Wen Xin!" In the hospital, Jiang Yunfan holds the case fiercely, clenches her teeth and shouts her name over and over again.


    Every time he called, there was more hatred in his heart.


    First, the man kicked him. Fortunately, he kicked Yinjing. The doctor said that he could recover after a good rest. However, that damned Su Wenxin kicked him for the second time. She kicked her own yinnang, and his testis pill was broken by her!


    In other words, after his male. Sex. Function completely waste!


    He didn''t believe it was true. In recent days, he went to several andrology hospitals, and the results were testis and pill injuries, which were difficult to recover.


    Now he felt that killing Su would not help him!


    "Sue, I''ll make you pay for what you''ve done!" With a low roar, he threw the case into the dustbin and got into the car with a calm face.


    He has to find sue and ask where the heart is!


    ¡­¡­


    In the e-degree modeling studio, Su Wenxin''s nervous palms are full of sweat. He doesn''t understand what Fang Hongyuan is doing with himself in this place.


    Zhuang Qian, the chief image designer of the studio, came to meet Fang Hongyuan and said with a smile, "how can Mr. Fang have time to come here today? Is it modeling?"


    "Help her clean herself up." Fang Hongyuan points to Su Wenxin and takes a look.


    Zhuang Qian looked at Su Wenxin and said, "good."


    "That''s good." Su looked at himself in the mirror and looked up at Fang Hongyuan.


    She felt that her dress was beautiful today. She didn''t dare to admit that it was her. Why did she have to do modeling.


    "Shut up." Fang Hongyuan coldly answered her three words, sat on one side of the chair, holding a magazine to read.


    Zhuang Qian smiles and leads Su Wenxin to sit in the No.1 position of the shape. He quickly sends out her long hair. He looks at her in the mirror carefully for a moment, and decisively "erases" it with scissors. She cuts half of Su Wenxin''s waist long hair to her shoulder.


    "Ah! My hair Sue asked, shrieking and frightened.


    Her hair, she''s had it for five or six years!


    Su Wenxin shouts. Fang Hongyuan, who is reading a magazine, looks up and twitches happily.


    It''s Zhuang Qian, but it''s ruthless.


    On the way here, he thought that Su Wenxin''s long hair would suffer, but he didn''t expect that Zhuang Qian''s cut was so crisp that he didn''t even have a little hesitation.


    Su Wenxin''s long hair is black and beautiful. It''s a pity that he looks at it.


    "You''re not too tall. Visually, long hair will shrink more according to your body. Besides, your facial features are the standard of Oriental women. They are small and delicate. If you keep long hair, people''s first sight must stay in your long hair and ignore your facial features." Zhuang Qian skillfully took the scissors and carefully trimmed Su Wenxin ''

 Chapter 039

    However, with his long hair cut, Su Wenxin didn''t want to hear what Zhuang Qian said. All his attention was on the sentence "slightly cut short" he said.


    Cut the wool a little short!


    Is the difference between "slightly" in the eyes of stylists and "slightly" in the eyes of normal people one sky and one earth! From waist to shoulder, is it a little bit!


    Sue''s heart is bleeding.


    She pursed her lips high, and looked at her feet plaintively from time to time.


    On the ground, is just out of her body long hair. She felt that her long hair was crying to her and wanted to return to her body.


    "You see, this is not much more beautiful, temperament than when you have long hair to enhance several grades." After a long time, Zhuang qiancai perfectly trimmed Su Wenxin''s hairstyle. He held Su Wenxin''s face in the palm of his hands and straightened it, letting her look at herself in the mirror.


    Why?


    She didn''t want to see it, but she couldn''t help looking at it. Su''s eyes lit up and looked at the familiar and strange face in the mirror.


    Seems really different?


    And more than a little different!


    The face with shoulder length short hair in the mirror looks so smart and playful!


    "Look, you have to give up to get, you give up a head of long hair, in exchange for a even you dare not recognize you, so why bother to give up originally should not belong to your own long hair?" Zhuang Qian grabs Su Wenxin''s hair and randomly ties it to the top of his head to make a ball. "Usually when you choose your hair style, you can try more balls. Your temperament and facial features are playful. Look, when you tie a ball and show your beautiful neckline, do you feel fresh again? "


    "It''s like Yes... " Sue asked her heart, scratched her head, bent her eyes and laughed. She pointed to herself in the mirror and said, "is this person still me?"


    "No doubt." Zhuang Qian affirmed, "this is the charm of choosing a suitable shape."


    "Well, the haircut is ready. It''s time to change places." Fang Hongyuan threw the magazine aside and stood up.


    Where are you going?


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan suspiciously.


    With a smile, Zhuang Qian greets her assistant and asks her to take care of the store. He gets on the bus with Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin was taken to the East Moore clothing area.


    Oriental Moore, a famous luxury goods monopoly area in a city, is a concentration of local luxury consumption. Su Wenxin is pulled by Fang Hongyuan and strolls in the eastern Moore''s clothing area. The price tag in her eyes can make her tremble.


    The items sold here are several thousand yuan of roadside stalls and tens of thousands of yuan of ordinary consumption.


    While swallowing saliva, she sometimes looked at Zhuang Qian who chose clothes, and sometimes looked up at Fang Hongyuan.


    "For your height, it''s more suitable to wear short clothes. Try to avoid wearing long clothes." Zhuang Qian quickly picked out a set of short clothes to match and showed them to Su Wenxin, "matching like this will shorten the upper body and lengthen the legs visually, making your legs look slender."


    "Oh." Sue asked a little confused and answered.


    What''s the principle?


    "Of course, if you really like long clothes, you might as well use a scarf to divert your attention." After putting down the matching clothes, Zhuang Qian took a long sweater and picked out a scarf in the scarf area. He stressed, "the main function of the scarf is to divert other people''s attention, so that they won''t pay attention to the disadvantage area of your height first. So when you choose a scarf, you must pay attention to the color matching. The color of the scarf should be bright. If the color of the scarf is too light, it can''t divert your attention. "


    Hearing this, Su Wenxin scratched his head hard and looked awkwardly at Fang Hong.


    Fang Hongyuan called Zhuang Qian speechless. Zhuangqian looked back at Fang Hongyuan, "what''s the matter?"


    "Speak slowly." Fang Hongyuan said calmly.


    It''s impossible for Su to remember and digest all the things she said so fast and so much.


    "Er..." Zhuang Qian laughed twice.


    "Don''t worry, you can teach slowly, and then you can be her royal stylist." Fang Hongyuan raised his hand and looked at his watch. "If you ask Zhuang Qian to accompany you, I''ll go to the company first. I haven''t been to the company for a long time. Zhuang Qian, the minimum amount of consumption should not be less than 50 million. You are not allowed to go home until 5 p.m. if you don''t go shopping. Remember to help her match well, she won''t


    "Oh." Su Wenxin nodded and looked at Fang Hong''s background. The corners of his mouth slowly turned upward and curved.


    "Mr. Fang is very kind to you. I haven''t seen him pay so much attention to anyone in all these years." Zhuang Qian took a look at Su Wenxin and tut tut said.


    Listening to Zhuang Qian''s words, full of sweetness, Su Wenxin asked softly, "are you familiar with him?"


    "I used to be his royal stylist." Zhuang Qian''s weak return.


    For six years, he has been Fang Hongyuan''s Royal stylist for six years. For more than six years, he turned him away without saying a word.


    Tear eyes.It''s heterosexual and inhuman!


    ¡­¡­


    In the shared apartment, feifeiyu, who heated himself a glass of milk, moved his notebook to Qi Tongtong''s exclusive location, the balcony.


    Qi Tongtong ran to come quickly, the hand holds the cheek to look at the Fei Fei fish to ask, "ready to start?"


    "It''s been working for a few days." Feifeiyu nodded, quickly opened the major websites, looked at his posts, and muttered his name, "Su Lihe, XX apartment, XX District, XX City..."


    "Is it difficult?" Qi Tongtong asked.


    "It''s not difficult to have an address, a name and a number." For this kind of person with clear identity, human flesh search is the best search.


    Indeed, Feifei fish soon saw a message: Su Lihe, a city, former director of Songhe dairy factory.


    "This one, this one." Qi Tongtong also saw the information and said in a hurry.


    Feifei fish skillfully input "Songhe dairy sulihe" on the search engine, and press the Enter key to jump out some row after row of search results.


    She frowned and looked at the information one by one. Finally, in the vast sea of Internet search, she found a photo.


    The photo should be from the 1990s. The person in the photo is not as pale as Qi Tongtong described. Instead, he looks like a middle-aged boss.


    "Is that him?" Feifei fish has never seen Su Lihe. She turns her head to ask Qi Tongtong. Qi Tongtong carefully looks at the face in the photo. Because it''s a long time ago, and the photo comes from an old newspaper, the facial features are not very clear.


    Hard to identify for a long time, Qi Tongtong nodded, "that''s him, that''s right."


    "How can I see it?" Feifei fish confirmed the question.


    Qi Tongtong said, "he and the old man I met have a mole in the center of his eyebrows. There''s a mole and it''s called Su Lihe. It''s this man who hasn''t run away. "


    Feifei nodded and enlarged the old newspaper, trying to identify the news content. Looking at her, her face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Tongtong asked.


    "Strong. Treacherous? Slander? Su Lihe, the biggest entrepreneur in our county, was caught in a rape scandal. His staff of Songhe dairy factory sued Su Lihe for rape. Unexpectedly, it was his mistress who cheated money and didn''t get a bite. " The content of the news is word for word.


    Listen, Qi Tongtong''s eyes are full of consternation.


    Feifeiyu continued to read the news. When she read the woman, Qi Tongtong murmured, "you mean Aunt Dong was... "


    "Son of a bitch!" At the end of the news, feifeiyu slapped the table heavily, and his anger burned to his heart. "Tongtong, they said that Aunt Dong was a mistress and could not steal money. Do you believe it?"


    Qi Tongtong shook her head.


    She, Feifei fish and Su Wenxin met when they were in grade one in senior high school. Because the school is closest to Su Wenxin''s home, they go to Su Wenxin''s home for dinner every weekend. Dong Qing is gentle and kind, and treats them as if they were daughters.


    She believes in other things, but she doesn''t believe in Dong Qing''s being a mistress and stealing money.


    "Looking at the time line, it should be..." Feifei fish secretly guess, but dare not say complete.


    Qi Tongtong held back heartache way, "is not."


    "What?" Feifei fish is unknown.


    "It has nothing to do with Su Lihe to ask for his heart. My aunt has not mentioned anything for so many years. I''m sure she doesn''t want to ask for her heart to know. In this case, we''ll take it as if we haven''t met Su Lihe. We don''t want to ask for her heart about today''s human flesh." Qi Tongtong said calmly.


    "Good." For a long time, Feifei answered.


    Qi Tongtong gas but with the mouse hit the table, mouth kept scolding: Son of a bitch!


    "But, Tong Tong." Feifeiyu looks at the iron faced Qi Tongtong with worry and hesitates, "since Su Lihe can find our apartment, it means that he has been asking for his heart for a long time. I''m afraid she will know sooner or later."


    "Say it again, let me see." Qi Tongtong rubbed the eyebrow that rubs raw ache, took out mobile phone to turn over the number of the remaining days.


    "Hello, the rest of the day, do you have Fang Hongyuan''s mobile phone number?" As soon as the phone was connected, Qi Tongtong said directly.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ll be right here in Hongyuan. If you have something to do, I''ll ask him for you. " The rest of the day is very surprised, Qi Tongtong will call himself, curious to ask.


    This hot girl usually barks to herself in a dog by dog way. Today she actually calls her full name. The sun is coming out in the West.


    "Then you call Fang Hongyuan. I have something important to look for him." Qi Tongtong has no mind and the rest of the day long, frowning way.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a beggar talk like that." Yu Tian sniffed and handed the phone to Fang Hongyuan.


    "Who?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Yu Tian shrugged, "beauty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan''s speechless white eyes for the rest of the day, took his mobile phone, "Hello, I''m Fang Hongyuan, who are you?"


    "I''m Qi Tongtong, my best friend. You met at Aunt Dong''s funeral." Qi Tongtong reported herself."It''s you. What''s up?" Fang Hongyuan is still impressed by Su Wenxin''s two best friends.


    The one who looks a little more pure is Yu Feifei. His stage name is Feifei fish. He is an Internet anchor. The other is called Qi Tongtong, a painter.


    "Can we meet and talk about my life experience?" Qi Tongtong inquired.


    "Ask about your life experience?" Fang Hongyuan''s eyes moved and looked at the rest of the day. He continued to say to Qi Tongtong, "what do you know?"

 Chapter 040

    "It''s very complicated. I can''t say it clearly in one sentence or two. Let''s talk about it in person." Qi Tongtong doesn''t know that Fang Hongyuan knows Su Wenxin''s life experience like the palm of his hand, and doesn''t dare to tell him too much on the phone.


    "Well, I''m in the company now. You can come to me directly. I''ll say hello to the front desk later." Fang Hong is far away.


    Qi Tongtong hangs up quickly, grabs her coat and goes downstairs.


    Yu Tian looks at Fang Hongyuan who hands his cell phone to him, and his eyebrows tremble. Fang Hongyuan looked at him askew, with a cold face.


    "What does she want from you?" Yu Tian asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Fang Hongyuan looked back and looked down at the document in his hand. Suddenly, Yu Tian pulls out the documents in Fang Hongyuan''s hand, supports his desk with both hands, and approaches Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan twisted his eyebrows, far away from Yu Tian''s face, and leaned against the office chair in disgust.


    Just now that action, if someone who doesn''t know the situation pushes the door in, he thinks that he and Yu Tian have some special hobby. They want kiss.


    "Brother, please, let go of this paper. You have enough paper." Unexpectedly, the rest of the day suddenly closed his hand and kept worshiping Fang Hongyuan.


    "Talk to people." Fang Hongyuan said coldly.


    "She She is the one I like... " Yu Tian covered his face with one hand and said with a sad voice.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes curved and he laughed unkindly, "it must be that you have a crush on others, and they treat you with indifference, right?"


    "That''s not the point." The rest of the day tears eyes, "the point is, you don''t rob."


    "Not interested." Fang Hongyuan''s lazy return.


    The rest of the day curled his mouth and covered his heart.


    It''s all right. He doesn''t want everything.


    When the door of the office rings, Wang can comes in with a paper bag and whispers to Fang Hongyuan for a moment.


    Listen to Wang can''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth slightly tilted, "OK, I know, according to the original plan."


    Yu Tian Leng for a moment, "what original plan?"


    Fang Hongyuan signals Wang can to go out. He lowers his head and doesn''t make a sound. Yu Tian pressed Fang Hongyuan''s desk forward with both hands and guessed, "Jiang family?"


    Fang Hongyuan still did not speak.


    "I said, brother, you have robbed other people''s wives. Do you plan to continue?" From Fang Hongyuan''s look, the rest of the day guessed what he and Wang can were plotting.


    "Ha ha..." Fang Hongyuan only returned two words.


    "I think you are very comfortable now. Why do you want to make yourself unhappy?" The rest of the day kindly advised, "isn''t it good to forget? Just like so many years, you live your life and the Jiang family live their life. Isn''t it good to make two parallel lines? "


    Fang Hongyuan calm face back, "not good."


    "What do you want?" Yu Tian really didn''t understand, "do you really want the Chiang family to have no children or grandchildren? What good will that do you? "


    "You''re right. The Jiang family doesn''t deserve to have children. As for the benefits, do they make me happy? "


    "If you''re happy, you don''t have to worry about the past." Yu Tian looks at Fang Hongyuan deeply and shakes his head helplessly.


    "If you want to be a virgin, please go to church and leave me alone." Fang Hongyuan white eyes for the rest of the day, took a document to continue to look at.


    Yu Tian asked, "then I ask you, do you want to do it yourself?"


    "Do it yourself?" Fang Hongyuan a cool smile, "I dislike dirty."


    "Well, as long as you don''t get involved." Listening to his reply, Yu Tian reached out and patted Fang Hongyuan on the shoulder. "I''ve gone to the company. Don''t get involved in it yourself!"


    The rest of the day is gone. Fang Hongyuan''s busy hand stops. Looking at the contract in his hand, his eyes are gradually dull, and his memory rushes to his heart like a tide.


    "Don''t, don''t, Dad, I''m so sick, mom help me!"


    In my memory, the small and weak like a mole ant, he grabbed his hands by the neck in pain, and looked at his close parents in the hope that they could let him go.


    However, pinching his neck, his red eyes, like the devil in hell, did not mean to stop.


    Gradually, his mind began to lack oxygen and his vision became blurred.


    "You go to die. If you die, you can join a good family in your next life. Don''t join our family any more." The icy tone of voice came to his ears before he was in a coma, and weakened his mind.


    The memory sank deeper and deeper. Sitting on the office chair, Fang Hongyuan slowly raised his hand and touched his neck. The feeling of suffocation was like a nightmare again, shaking his body and mind.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The knock on the door once again interrupted Fang Hongyuan''s thoughts. After a "please come in", the Secretary pushed the door and said, "Mr. Fang, someone is looking for you in the reception room. He said he has an appointment with you."


    Fang Hongyuan''s mind closed, "OK, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room, Fang Hongyuan looks at Qi Tongtong and wonders what Su Wenxin''s life experience is. Qi Tongtong frowned tightly, looking at Fang Hongyuan, ready to say and stop."Is there anything inconvenient to say?" For a long time, Fang Hongyuan asked tentatively.


    Qi Tongtong clenched her fist and asked, "do you really love to ask?"


    "Of course." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "You can accept everything she has?"


    Fang Hongyuan said with a smile


    "Actually Actually... " Qi Tongtong fist clenched, "nothing, I just want to say, questioning more confused, like her character, often cheated, I just want to confirm, you will be good to her all your life."


    "She''s my wife. I''m not good to her all my life. Who am I good to?" Fang Hongyuan smiles wistfully.


    All my life.


    It''s a long time.


    But it''s not a problem.


    "Then I Then I have nothing to do... "


    In the end, Qi Tongtong still can''t say it. She''s not sure if Su Wenxin''s life experience will disgust her, or whether Fang Hongyuan will protect her or abandon her.


    She and Fang Hong went a long way to see each other, got out of the star universe group, and walked slowly along the street, confused.


    All of a sudden, a car passed her face and stopped in front of her. Qi Tongtong frowned and looked. When she saw the face in the window, her face became cold. She turned around and chose a path where the car couldn''t go.


    "Ah, Qi Tongtong, did you see a ghost?" Qi Tongtong see his reaction, like a small arrow swish into the heart of the rest of the day, he quickly opened the door to chase out.


    Qi Tongtong walks so fast that she doesn''t look at the people who follow her.


    Finally, Yu Tian can''t help it. He grabs Qi Tongtong''s wrist. Qi Tongtong looked back at him, "let go."


    "Colleagues have been working for two years. Do you have such a big opinion on me?" The rest of the day asked.


    "Again, let go." Qi Tongtong does not want to answer, cold voice way. Yu Tian grinned and said defiantly, "I won''t let go. What can you do to me?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a slap from the air fell on his face. His face tilted towards her hand, and the slap was clear and loud.


    His face, fast red, five finger print clear incomparable.


    "You..." Yu Tian frowned and looked at Qi Tongtong. "I''m so handsome. Are you willing to fight?"


    "I warn you again, stay away from me." Qi Tongtong forced to shake off the rest of the day, step by step back, fast away.


    Yu Tian covers his beaten face and shakes his head helplessly.


    This little pepper, where did she provoke her? Why did she change her attitude to herself in this year.


    I remember when I first entered the company, she adored herself very much.


    ¡­¡­


    From morning to afternoon, Su Wenxin felt that her foot was about to break. She looked at Zhuang Qian, who was wandering upstairs and downstairs, and constantly helped himself to match his clothes. She admired him from hair to toes.


    He''s too good.


    He is obviously a man, but he can match so many good-looking and temperament clothes, and after a day''s shopping, he doesn''t take the same kind of clothes.


    Don''t mention her own collocation. Even if she looked at it like this, she was dizzy.


    "Wow! Zhuang Qian, look. " Suddenly, Su''s eyes brightened and he pointed to the watch shop opposite.


    There, there are many cameras, magnesium lights constantly flashing, surrounded by the crowd, there is a tall and handsome man, trying to wear a watch.


    "Lin Chen." Zhuang Qian followed Su''s questioning eyes and pointed out the man''s name. Su asked what he wanted to say, "yes, yes, it''s Lin Chen. I like him."


    Zhuang Qian is clear.


    Lin Chen, a few years ago, made his debut with an ancient costume drama Male No.1, and became popular. On the Internet, he was known as the new generation of ancient costume beauty. Then he produced several high-quality works in succession, and became very popular.


    There are too many girls who like him. It''s normal for sue to like him.


    "I really want to have a word with him. This is the first time I see him in person." Su Wenxin put his hands together and said that his eyes were full of expectation.


    He''s 10000 times better in real life than on TV.


    Zhuangqian didn''t realize how powerful Fang Hongyuan was. He asked Su, "if you want to talk to Lin Chen, it''s easy."


    "Really?" Su looks at Zhuang Qian suspiciously.


    Zhuang Qian said with a smile, "follow me. I''ll take you to see Lin Chen."


    "Yes, yes." As soon as he heard that Zhuang Qian was able to bring himself to see Lin Chen, Su Wenxin became more adored and followed Zhuang Qian closely.


    "It''s a good watch." After a long time, Lin Chen finally picked a watch and put it on his hand with satisfaction.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw Zhuang Qianzheng leading a cute girl over. His eyes flashed. However, because there were too many people here, he had to disguise himself.


    "Take the endorsement?" Zhuang Qian takes Su Wenxin away from the crowd and goes to Lin Chen to ask in a low voice. Lin Chen shook his head and lowered his voice. "It''s just a commercial promotion. I don''t accept the endorsement."Zhuang Qian smiles.


    Lin Chen looked at Su Wenxin and became interested. "The girl who came with you is so cute. Is she a client or a girlfriend?"


    "Neither." Zhuang Qian shook his head and warned, "don''t worry, she is Hongyuan''s woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bereavement. " Lin Chen turned his eyes.


    After seeing all the enchanting Yingyan in the entertainment circle, I finally met a cute girl who was still my brother''s sister.


    Well, it''s hard to start.

 Chapter 041

    "Hello, Lin Chen. I''m your fan. I like you so much. Can I take a picture with you?" Just when Lin Chen was tangled to death, Su Wenxin didn''t know where he had the courage. He looked at Lin Chen eagerly, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    "Of course." Cute sister invitation, is considering whether to start Lin Chen happily agreed.


    Su Wenxin was very happy. He went to Lin Chen, took out his mobile phone, adjusted the front camera, and approached Lin Chen carefully. Lin Chen is very cooperative, will face close to her face, with Su Wenxin compared with a scissors hand.


    When approaching Lin Chen, Su Wenxin felt that his heart would burst.


    How can Lin Chen be so handsome!


    How can such a handsome Lin Chen be so approachable!


    "Is one enough?" Lin Chen''s "kind" question.


    Su asked the heart to hold down the careful mouth of plop. "Can I still shoot it?"


    "Of course." Lin Chen bent his eyes and laughed, laughing and laughing, with a mouthful of shining white teeth.


    Su Wenxin happily continued to take out her mobile phone, kept pressing the Photo button, Bixin, love on the top of her head, Dudu mouth, one by one intimate and incomparable photos quickly fixed in her mobile phone, enough to take a dozen, satisfied with her little face red, eyes full of love for Lin Chen, "you are so good."


    "Cough..." Looking at Su Wenxin, Zhuang Qian put his right hand against his lips and coughed softly.


    He seems to have done something wrong.


    God knows how much Lin Chen likes to tease girls.


    Fang Hongyuan likes to tease his younger sister and then run. Lin Chen is the kind of person who teases her, runs back and continues to tease her until she is heartbroken and leaves.


    Especially Su Wenxin, a little girl who looks innocuous and harmless, is absolutely accurate.


    If it is true, Lin Chen smiles and bends his eyes. The smile on his face does not know how many girls have been intoxicated. He said gently, "you''re welcome, little beauty. What else do you need?"


    Little beauty


    Lin Chen calls himself a little beauty


    For a moment, Su Wenxin felt that her breath was not enough. For the first time, she heard people praise her like that. And this person turned out to be her idol, Lin Chen.


    She felt that she had not lived in vain.


    "Well, Lin Xiaozhe, you hook up with people and watch. This is Fang Hongyuan''s woman." Zhuang Qian knew that it was not good, so he quickly dragged Lin Chen to one side and reminded him of it.


    "I know. You just said that." Lin Chen shrugged, "generally, the corner that can be dug down is not a good corner. I just want to help Hongyuan to see if his corner is firm."


    "That''s not true." Zhuang Qian replied impolitely.


    God, it seems that Lin Chen is not going to take away his magic hand. Now how can he explain to Fang Hongyuan!


    Look at Su Wenxin''s crazy face. How can he not be regarded as a good corner?


    Zhuang Qian was very suspicious.


    The attraction of idols to fans is rolling.


    From Su Wen''s eyes, she has been crushed by Lin Xiaozhe.


    "No, this is for you. I''ll go. See you next time." Lin Chen smiles and finds Su Wenxin again under Zhuang Qian''s eyes. He takes out a white rose from the vase on the counter and hands it to Su Wenxin. After throwing an eyebrow at her, he leaves with the staff.


    Plop, plop, plop


    Lin Chen walked far away, Su Wenxin still stood in the same place and pressed his heart hard. His eyes were staring at the white rose in his hand, but he couldn''t come back for a long time.


    He said to himself, see you next time.


    Will there be another time?


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the express was delivered to his home. Lin Le sat on the sofa, watching the Oriental Moore''s dispenser who sent the clothes, shoes and jewelry upstairs one by one. His heart was boiling with anger.


    How many things did she buy? She couldn''t put them in the bedroom. She had to put them in the guest room!


    Looking at the busy people, Lin Le''s mouth pulled, pulled out a little smile, silent upstairs, into Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin''s bedroom.


    In the bedroom, shopping bags are everywhere, and three nannies are busy hanging the matching clothes one by one in the wardrobe.


    Soon, three empty closets were full of clothes.


    The nurse put the other clothes in the cupboard, folded and square.


    After watching for a moment, Lin Le''s eyes left the wardrobe and fell on the jewelry beside the dresser. She went over silently and opened a jewelry box.


    It''s a necklace. The price tag hasn''t been removed. The price is 2222.00 yuan. Then it was opened, and there was another necklace. The price was 360000.00 yuan.


    One by one, there are ten necklaces, two watches, 26 earrings, 15 bracelets and 8 bracelets.


    The price of all things, no less than 100000, the highest necklace, the price of 32 million yuan!Does this woman regard Fang Hongyuan as a cash cow?


    This day''s consumption, as high as 60 million or 70 million!


    As she watched, her anger grew stronger.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Fang Hongyuan directly.


    Fang Hongyuan is in a meeting. Seeing that Lin Le turned on the phone, he says hello to the people in the meeting room. However, he presses the answer button and says, "Hello, sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Le asked, "Hongyuan, where are you?"


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "I''m in the company. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Le took a deep breath, "just now, Dongfang Moore''s dispenser came and sent a bunch of things. It''s almost impossible to put them at home. Hongyuan, are you sure that woman doesn''t like your money?"


    "Ha, what do I think?" Fang Hongyuan said with a smile, "it''s OK, sister-in-law. I know it. I asked Zhuang Qian to buy it with her. The consumption amount should not be less than 50 million. They are just fulfilling the target I gave them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Le frowned and couldn''t believe what he said.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "is there anything else?"


    "No, it''s OK." Lin Le silently hung up the phone and sat down on the chair, heartbroken.


    It turned out that he told her to buy the things that had been built into a house.


    How could he be so nice to her?


    "Miss Lin, this..." The nanny finished all her clothes and stood beside Lin le. Looking at the jewelry on the table, she called out to her in embarrassment.


    She took off all the packing boxes. They had to clean them up and put them away for his wife, or he would come back to talk.


    Lin Le looked up at the nanny, squeezed out a bunch of gentle smile, "OK, you are busy, do you need my help?"


    "No, thank you for your kindness." Nanny aunt Cheng said quickly.


    In the morning, my husband told me that Lin le was not allowed to interfere in the housework.


    Lin Le face stiff smile, sad turned back to the room, the door locked. She looked at toto sitting on the bed playing, clenching her fists tightly.


    Why, the people she loves, all leave her!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin, who came back from Eastern Moore, sat in front of the dresser with her gills in her hand. She kept turning over the photos on her mobile phone and smelling the fragrance of white roses in the vase. Her mind was full of Lin Chen.


    "Little, beautiful, female..."


    She read Lin Chen''s address to her, and she bent her eyes with a smile. Her face was as red as if she had rubbed rouge. She turned her head and looked in the mirror at her new self.


    No one ever called her little beauty.


    I''m so happy. The person who called her little beauty for the first time was her idol Lin Chen.


    Thinking about it, she quickly logged into the microblog, selected a few photos with Lin Chen and posted them to the microblog, with the words, "thank you, the best Lin Chen in the world."


    After microblogging, she threw her cell phone aside, staring at the blooming white rose, her eyes were reluctant to blink.


    Flower mania is a kind of disease. She doesn''t want to be cured.


    As soon as Fang Hongyuan came home from the company, he saw Su Wenxin sitting in front of the dresser with his cheek in his hand, staring at a white rose in a daze, and his brow couldn''t help wrinkling.


    He quietly approached Su Wenxin''s back and yelled in her ear, "Hello!"


    "Ah Frightened Su Wenxin jumped up from the chair.


    Unable to prevent, her forehead bumps into Fang Hongyuan''s chest. She covers her head with pain and looks away at Fang Hongyuan with deep resentment.


    "What are you thinking so much about?" Fang Hongyuan noticed the abnormal red on Su Wenxin''s face and asked curiously.


    "Nothing, nothing." Su Wenxin holds her heart out of her throat and turns to get her cell phone.


    Fang Hongyuan reaches out his hand, grabs Su Wenxin''s front, picks up her mobile phone and dimly lights up the screen.


    For the convenience of Huachi, Su Wenxin didn''t quit the album just now. As soon as the screen lights up, Fang Hongyuan sees the photo of Su Wenxin and Lin Chen.


    In the photo, her face is red, leaning on Lin Chen''s side, smiling shyly and happily!


    In an instant, someone''s Vinegar jar turned over.


    "I saw Lin Chen today." Su Wenxin didn''t realize Fang Hongyuan was jealous at all. He said with his palms together.


    "So?" Fang Hongyuan asked with a smelly face.


    "Lin Chen, he is so handsome. He is 10000 times more handsome than what he saw in TV series. What''s more, he doesn''t have any airs at all. He took a lot of photos with me. Look at it With that, Su Wenxin took out his mobile phone and kept sliding the screen to show it to Fang Hongyuan.


    One by one, the intimate photos slide in front of us. Fang Hongyuan''s little heart is pumping with pain.


    "He called me little beauty and sent me roses!" After the photo is finished, Su Wenxin takes the vase and carefully hands the white rose to Fang Hongyuan.


    Lin, Xiao, Zhe, you''re dead!


    Looking at the rose in front of him, Fang Hongyuan''s anger boils in his heart and tramples Lin Chen a thousand times.He didn''t even have a picture so close to her!


    She has never been crazy about him!


    Let him think, let Lin Xiaozhe that damned thing, how a better way to die! How dare you come to hook up with his wife!


    In the distance, Lin Chen, who was in a bar, sneezed heavily, and his whole body felt a chill. Unaware of the danger, he rubbed his nose with his index finger and whispered in silence: How did you sneeze? Did you catch a cold?


    "It''s a pity that I forgot to ask Lin Chen for a autograph. Next time I see Lin Chen, I must ask him for a autograph." After presenting something like a treasure, Su Wenxin suddenly starts to toot his mouth again, looking unhappy.


    "Su Wenxin, you..." Fang Hongyuan clenched his fists and clenched his teeth.

 Chapter 042

    Su Wenxin looked at Fang Hongyuan blankly. The reflected arc went beyond the universe. She asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Su, Wen, Xin, is that the damned Lin Xiaozhe Fang Hongyuan roared.


    "Who is Lin Xiaozhe?" Su asked.


    Fang Hongyuan said angrily, "Lin Xiaozhe, Lin Chen, your dream lover!"


    "Oh, it''s him. Of course he''s better. There''s no one better than him in the world." Sue asked her heart. That''s how she responded.


    Lin Chen is a stage name and Lin Xiaozhe is his real name.


    His microblog is called Xiaozhe of Lin Chen''s family.


    She paid close attention to Lin Chen when he first appeared.


    She''s a big fan of him. She''s ashes.


    In the eyes of fans, their own love beans have always been the first in the universe, no one can match.


    Of course he''s fine?


    There''s no one better than him in the world?


    Hearing Su Wenxin''s comments on Lin Xiaozhe, Fang Hongyuan''s heart is dripping with blood. "Sue, please tell me again," he said, gritting his teeth


    "Well What''s the matter Finally, Su Wenxin finds that Fang Hongyuan is abnormal. She blinks.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? " Fang Hongyuan could not help tearing Su Wenxin''s desire. "Are you sure you want to praise other men in front of your husband


    Especially that person is Lin Xiaozhe!


    Now he has a desire to cut off Lin Xiaozhe''s third leg and ask him to seduce his wife!


    "But he is really good..." Sue asked her heart, and she replied.


    Fang Hongyuan stormed away and threw his coat heavily on the bed.


    Su Wenxin was startled. She quickly smeared oil on the soles of her feet to get away. "I''ll take a bath."


    However, it''s so easy to escape now. Fang Hongyuan grabs her wrist with his backhand and drags her back.


    In the afternoon after he left, she was doing the business of Lin Xiaozhe?


    "You What do you want to do... " Sue was so nervous that she couldn''t speak clearly. Fang Hongyuan put a thick anger in her eyes, "I want you to understand, who is your husband!"


    Said, he forced her chin a pinch, is about to start ravaging.


    "Wait!" Su Wenxin urgently stops Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned, "do you have any last words?"


    "I, I have a gift for you..." Su Wenxin licked his dry lips and struggled before he became angry.


    Gifts?


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, "where?"


    Su Wenxin struggles out of Fang Hongyuan''s hands, looks in the drawer of the dresser, takes out a gift box and hands it to Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan opened it maliciously, and the jealousy in his heart was suppressed by the gift. It turned out that she bought herself a watch, the latest one this winter. Last time she saw it in the magazine, she wanted to buy it, but she was too busy to buy it.


    Unexpectedly, she gave it to herself.


    "I have, too." Su Wenxin extends his hand to Fang Hongyuan and shows his watch between his wrists.


    Oh, this one with you is a couple''s watch.


    In silence, Fang Hongyuan laughed.


    I have no conscience. I like her in vain. I still remember to buy a gift for myself.


    For the sake of the couple''s watch, he decided to temporarily forgive her for her love affair with Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Put them on for me." Fang Hongyuan stretched out his hand to Su Wenxin and ordered.


    Sue nodded, carefully took off the watch between his wrists and put the one she bought for him on his wrist.


    Fang Hongyuan couldn''t put it down. He looked at the watch on his wrist, took a photo with his mobile phone decisively, and quickly sent it to his circle of friends, matching words: it was given by his wife.


    Su Wenxin, taking advantage of Fang Hongyuan''s photos, enters the bathroom with his pajamas and head in. Fang Hong and Su ran away, but they didn''t chase him. They also went into the bathroom with their pajamas.


    Soon, after washing, he ran back to his room from the bathroom. The first thing he did was to look at the circle of friends with his mobile phone.


    Ji Chenyu: Yo, cousin, it''s rare for you to make friends to dry things. This watch is not worth much money. What''s good to show?


    Fang Hongyuan twisted his eyebrows and said, "go away. I don''t have eyes. Can we not use money to measure things in the future?"? The word "superficiality" is used to describe you, a guy who stinks of copper all over his body. You are a single dog. You only have envy and jealousy. If you have the ability, you can also show something.


    Ji Chenyu: Er, little cousin, is there one like you? I say, do you want to take a hundred to me?


    Fang Hongyuan: you deserve it.


    Fang Hongyan: don''t blow up your hair, don''t blow up your hair. I heard that you were married, and the old man asked you to take it home to her.


    Fang Hongyuan: there''s nothing to see. Look at the watch.


    Fang Hongyan: general.Fang Hongyuan: boss, you are just like Chenyu. You have a bad eye.


    Fang Yiwei: son, don''t listen to them. Dad thinks this watch is very good for you young people.


    Fang Hongyuan: the most insightful person in our family is the old man.


    Ji Chenyu: don''t flatter.


    Fang Hongyuan: shut up.


    Min Zijing: Hongyuan, I have a wife. When can I order jewelry to make my wife happy?


    Fang Hongyan: Zi Jing, I''ll go to order jewelry from you in a few days.


    Min Zijing: go away. I call Hongyuan not Hongyan. Are you illiterate or blind?


    Fang Hongyan: I don''t go away, wife. I want a watch, too.


    Min Zijing: who''s your wife? I''ll cut your tongue again!


    Fang Hongyan: it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize it now, sooner or later.


    Fang Hongyuan: Hello, don''t quarrel. Look at your watch.


    Lin Xiaozhe: Well, Hongyuan, your watch


    Fang Hongyuan: what''s wrong with my watch?


    Lin Xiaozhe: Well, it''s OK. I''ll send you a circle of friends.


    Fang Hongyuan twisted his eyebrows and quickly refreshed his circle of friends. If it is true, Lin Xiaozhe updated his circle of friends in a second, with only one picture and a smiley expression.


    Looking at the watch in the picture, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth twitched two times, and his little heart began to bleed.


    Sue as like as two peas, sending his watch to Lin Xiaozhe''s piece.


    With a bang, Fang Hongyuan''s little vinegar jar broke. He looked at the watch on his wrist. His heart was bleeding.


    He quickly brush the circle of friends, make sure no one replies to Lin Xiaozhe, and quickly send him a voice wechat: "delete the circle of friends within three seconds, and never wear this watch in the future."


    "Why?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t bother to talk to him, "cut the crap, do you want to delete it?"


    "Call me brother and I''ll delete it." Lin Xiaozhe said shamelessly.


    "Brother..." Fang Hongyuan returned decisively.


    I''m kidding. Su Wenxin bought a couple''s watch. If Lin Xiaozhe took the watch out, wouldn''t it be the same as wearing a couple''s watch with Su Wenxin?


    He doesn''t want it!


    Su asked Lin Xiaozhe''s appearance, which has been sour enough for him for several days.


    What''s more, he and Ji Chenyu are so happy just now. If Ji Chenyu finds out that Lin Xiaozhe also has this watch, he won''t know how to laugh at him.


    Damn Lin Xiaozhe, I will lose if I don''t cut you to pieces when I see you.


    "Well, I''ll delete it now." Lin Xiaozhe answered happily.


    Fang Hongyuan finished listening to the voice and went to brush Lin Xiaozhe''s circle of friends. If it''s true, the circle of friends of Lin Xiaozhe''s show watch is gone.


    It''s done. It''s done.


    Fang Hongyuan pressed his little heart and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ah, good brother, your daughter-in-law is really cute. I saw her today." I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. Lin Xiaozhe sent a wechat voice again.


    "Cute?" Fang Hongyuan''s lazy return.


    "Cute, so cute!" Lin Xiaozhe''s head is like pounding garlic. "It''s not only cute, but also beautiful. It''s different from the beauty of those people in the entertainment industry. Lovely but not Lori, beautiful but not familiar. "


    "That''s what I picked up myself." Fang Hongyuan''s return is full of pride.


    "What can I do? I like her one too. She''s still a fan of mine. Do you think about your brother''s needs?" Lin Xiaozhe continued to say.


    It''s OK not to mention this stubble. Fang Hongyuan''s heart was crushed to death when he mentioned this stubble. He smelled a face and said, "cute or not, beautiful or not, it has nothing to do with you. I said Lin Xiaozhe, you are several years younger than me. If you want me to call your brother, you are not afraid of losing your life?"


    "Not afraid." Lin Xiaozhe shakes his chest muscles.


    Fang Hongyuan thought, "I ask you, are you still in a city?"


    "Yes." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Fang Hongyuan sneered, "if I give you an endorsement, it will be as if you plead with me and come to the company to sign the contract tomorrow."


    "Can I not go?" Lin Xiaozhe covered his face and helped his forehead to shed tears.


    He''s tired of endorsements.


    "You may not come." Fang Hongyuan''s voice was even sharper.


    In the heart said silently, the premise is that you are not afraid of death.


    "Threaten me." Lin Xiaozhe sniffed and affirmed.


    I''m kidding. He''s not afraid of this threat. These days, those who have not been threatened by their brothers are embarrassed to show off.


    "Cut the crap, will you come?" Fang Hongyuan frowned.


    "I''ve just received a film invested by Amin. The schedule is tight..." Lin Xiaozhe shed tears weakly.


    Gao Ming, the boss of Jiangcheng group. He was a close friend from childhood to adulthood. I grew up in the military compound.


    None of them can be provoked.


    "No matter, tomorrow morning at ten o''clock, you''ll have to come and sign the contract for me.""Alas, a group of crazy capitalists know how to exploit the labor force and wait." Lin Xiaozhe replied, throwing the mobile phone aside and sighing.


    You''re smart.


    Fang Hongyuan rolled his eyes lazily. His eyes fell on his wrist again. He continued to fiddle with his watch, and his smile came back to the corner of his mouth.


    Hehe, his wife gave him a gift.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next room, Lin Le looks at the hot people chatting in Fang Hongyuan''s circle of friends, and his eyes are gradually moist. Besides min Zijing and Lin Xiaozhe, all the people who replied to Fang Hongyuan just now are from the Fang family.


    Once upon a time, she was one of them.


    But now, she only dare to watch silently, dare not send out a little bit of movement, let them know their existence.


    Fang family, except Fang Hongyuan, no matter who else, no longer accept her.

 Chapter 043

    She believes that as soon as she appears, no matter how busy the scene is, she will be isolated from them.


    She is like a transparent person, can only watch once the warmth, can''t touch, can''t melt into.


    Looking at, tears drop by drop down the orbit, she repeatedly clenched the phone.


    She must, must once again integrate into the Fang family''s world.


    However, how can she get close to Fang''s family again?


    ¡­¡­


    Can''t find, can''t find, can''t find!


    Jiang Yunfan crazy in once Su Wenxin love to go to the place, want to find her trace. However, after looking for a long time, he didn''t find Su Wenxin.


    He almost broke down.


    "Yunfan, what makes you so angry?" Enchanting woman stepped on high-heeled shoes, hand gently put on Jiang Yunfan''s shoulder.


    Jiang Yunfan looked at her, frowned and said, "Li Xin, tell you not to wear high-heeled shoes when you are pregnant, what if you fall down?"


    He has lost his sexual function now. The one in Li Xin''s stomach is his only child. He can''t let this child have any mistakes.


    "No, it''s not too high." Li Xin doesn''t care about the back, the body side, close to the arms of Jiang Yunfan, slender fingers open his collar, eyes are full of provocation.


    "Don''t wear it if you''re told not to!" Knowing what her eyes meant, Jiang Yunfan pushed Li Xin to the side, got up and went to the window to breathe.


    Li Xin doesn''t know about the damage of his testis pill.


    He won''t let her know.


    If you let her know, this dissatisfied woman, will not hesitate to abortion, from his side to leave.


    "Why do you want to ask Sue?" Li Xin approached Jiang Yunfan again, put her arm on his shoulder, and asked with deep meaning.


    "Yes, I want sue to know. I want her dead!" Jiang Yunfan clenched his fist and his whole body was furious.


    "Oh, you''re willing to do it, too?" Li Xin teases.


    "Why don''t you talk to me in that tone again?" Jiang Yunfan eyes in a cold, fingers forcefully pinched Li Xin''s chin.


    "You hurt me." Li Xin frowned and said displeased.


    Jiang Yunfan turned white and Li Xin loosened her chin.


    "Well, do you really hate Sue so much?" For a moment, Li Xin turned her eyes and began to laugh.


    Jiang Yunfan gave Li Xin a cold smile.


    Li Xin smile deeper, "then I have a good way, do you want to listen?"


    Jiang Yunfan asked hastily, "what can I do?"


    "That way is..." Just as Li Xin was about to speak, Jiang Yunfan''s phone rang. He looked down and saw that the call was made by Jiang Zhongmin.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yunfan asked impatiently.


    "You son of a bitch, go home at once." Jiang Yunfan just asked a word, the curse came over.


    Jiang Yunfan talks and hangs up.


    "Who?" Li Xin asked.


    "The old man urged me to go back, as if in a hurry." Jiang Yunfan touched Li Xin''s stomach and said, "be obedient and stay in your mother''s stomach. Dad will come back to see you later."


    Listening to Jiang Yunfan''s words, Li Xin smiles.


    "Don''t wear high heels. If you break my son, I can''t spare you!" Before leaving, Jiang Yunfan asked again.


    "I see." Li Xin pushes Jiang Yunfan down the stairs, with a long tone, and her hands touching her abdomen.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Jiang Zhongmin sitting in the living room with a calm face. He scratched his head and asked Jiang Zhongmin with a dry smile, "what''s the matter with calling me back?"


    "What''s the matter? What did you say? " Jiang Zhong''s whole body trembled and knocked on the crutch.


    "To be frank, I don''t have time to guess with you." Jiang Yunfan rolled his eyes and sat down in front of Jiang Zhongmin.


    "You did Dong Qing''s death?" Asked Jiang Zhongmin.


    "What do you say? Do I have the ability to reach out to the detention center and kill people?" Jiang Yunfan''s calm return.


    "Not yet!" Jiang Zhongmin said hatefully, "if I didn''t help you deal with the prison guards, how would you end this?"


    "How love ends, how it ends." Now that he knew all about it, Jiang Yunfan broke the jar and said, "why, do you want to supply me to the police? Don''t forget that I''m your son. I know a lot about your illegal activities. If I go in, the first thing I do is to shake you out. "


    "You After a long time, Jiang Zhongmin didn''t say a word to Jiang Yunfan. For a long time, he patted his thigh heavily and said regretfully, "why was it your elder brother who was disabled instead of you?"


    "Oh, sorry? Do you regret strangling my brother, or do you regret not strangling me? " Jiang Yunfan was happy, he craned his neck, "no, if you regret not strangling me, then I''ll give you a chance to strangle again, come here, strangle here."Jiang Zhongmin, "..."


    "Don''t you? That''s not my fault. Anyway, my elder brother has already died. No matter how much you regret it, the disabled person will not survive. " Jiang Yunfan was very proud.


    "You little son of a bitch, do you know what you''re doing?" Jiang Zhong covers his heart with the public spirit.


    Jiang Yunfan indifferent back, "anyway, you old man official big, no matter what you do, can deceive the world.". What is Dong Qing? I don''t believe that a Su has the ability to find out the case in your sphere of influence. "


    "I have retired. I am no longer the deputy director of the Public Security Department of a city!" Jiang Zhongmin reminds Jiang Yunfan.


    "But all your apprentices have become high officials. If you are not clean, they are not clean either. If they want to pull me into the water, I''ll pull you into the water, and then you pull them into the water again. It''s a big deal. Everyone will play. "


    "You, you, you!" Jiang Zhongmin was turned black by Jiang Yunfan''s angry eyes and his blood pressure soared. Jiang Yunfan calmly threw the medicine for lowering blood pressure to him.


    Jiang Zhongmin unscrewed the bottle cap, poured a few pills in his palm, then took a cup of water and swallowed it. He took a long breath.


    "You call me back in such a hurry, just to teach me these two sentences?" Seeing that Jiang Zhongmin''s mood had stabilized, Jiang Yunfan asked.


    "It''s all your work!" If Jiang Yunfan doesn''t mention it, it''s OK. With this, Jiang Zhongmin''s blood pressure goes up again.


    Jiang Yunfan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I would like to remind you that I have retired and can''t cover up the sky in a city. Don''t overdo everything. If you want to kill Dong Qing, I don''t object, but she can''t escape the punishment of the law. It''s only a matter of time before she is sentenced to death. Why do you make such a fuss and irrigate her with paraquat? Do you know what an incredible thing paraquat is in detention? " Jiang Zhongmin asked patiently.


    "I''m dead. What can I do now? You don''t have to tell me so much, you''d better let your disciples find a way to settle the matter. " Jiang Yunfan hummed.


    The damned Su asks the heart, kicks him into eunuch, he kills her mother to calculate light!


    "Settle down? How can I deal with it? " Jiang Zhongmin''s little crutch was pounding again. "Do you know, they sent someone to check it."


    "Well, I know you have a way."


    "I''m a retired deputy bureau. I have a way. The person who came here this time was directly sent by the province to serve as the leader of the criminal investigation team, specializing in investigating some old cases in the past."


    "Investigate the old cases of the past? That has nothing to do with me. " Jiang Yunfan shrugged.


    "You little beast, why can''t you understand? Now that someone has been sent here, let''s not mention the old case. It''s so obvious that it''s Dong Qing''s case of taking poison to kill people. Can he ignore it? " Jiang Zhongmin was also enraged by Jiang Yunfan.


    How did he give birth to such a thing!


    "Oh, that''s true. Well, just kill the new criminal investigation team leader? Anyway, he''s dead, and the rest are your apprentices. " What Jiang Yunfan said was very relaxed.


    "Kill a criminal investigation team leader, you should kill a kitten and dog?" Jiang Zhongmin jumps.


    "There''s nothing you can''t do for a man who can kill his own son." Jiang Yunfan said more calmly.


    Jiang Zhongmin said, "I really can''t do it this time! Do you know who the leader of the new Criminal Investigation Brigade is? You keep killing them? "


    Jiang Yunfan blinked, "who?"


    "Gu Xiao, the eldest son of director Gu of the provincial public security department! Doctor degree of criminal investigation of Public Security University! Director Gu is going to take office in the Central Committee! I ask you, who dares to make the eldest son of the director of Death Valley? Do you think your life is too long? " Jiang Zhongmin growled.


    "Er..." Finally, Jiang Yunfan''s face became ugly and his back began to sweat.


    Is the leader of the new Criminal Investigation Brigade too big?


    Dare you send the head of state directly?


    Seconds counseled, he wiped the sweat exuding from his forehead and asked weakly, "Dad, what do you do now? That Gu Xiao won''t really find us, will he? "


    Jiang Zhongmin said hatefully, "do you know how to be afraid now? How dare you not be afraid of killing people in detention? "


    "I''m not thinking, I have your cover." Jiang Yunfan face pale back, "Dad, you quickly think of a way."


    "Hold on, don''t mess up before the TM people arrive." Jiang Zhongmin thought it over and said calmly, "it is said that this Gu Xiao is only 24 years old this year, and he will finish his doctorate in the first half of next year. What he will learn should be all his paper skills, not enough to be afraid of."


    It''s good to be afraid.


    Listening to his old man''s words, Jiang Yunfan''s waist straightened up.


    The 24-year-old lengtouqing, who has not yet graduated from his doctoral degree, will be blocked by the local authorities at that time. He must not be able to find out anything. He is sure to go back where he came from.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yunfan''s strength is up again."Anyway, take it easy recently. Don''t make trouble for me!" Jiang Zhongmin warned.


    Jiang Yunfan drank a cup of tea, calm back, "I know."

 Chapter 044

    "Oh, hang up again!" Sue asked heart low wail, hard to grasp the hair, plaintively to the computer screen.


    Always hang ah hang, three days, she just played to level 30, has hung up no less than 50 times!


    She thinks the game is so difficult!


    It''s better to play with her!


    At least, she can''t hang up after playing! She''s a good judge!


    Fang Hongyuan, who is reading the email, looks over his head. He twitches happily at the corner of his mouth. He presses his two fingers and rubs his eyebrows.


    Why is she so tired when she plays an online game?


    Level 30 is just the level of novice village. If you change him, it will be finished in a few hours. She has played for three days!


    "Why do I always hang up?" Sue really couldn''t figure it out.


    "Don''t just run away and don''t let go of your skills. Let go of your skills and don''t lock in the monsters. The monsters in the main line are all triggered. If you get close to them, you will take the initiative to attack." Fang Hongyuan said in silence.


    Sue asked her heart and said, "but when I''m running, I can''t put on my skills! What''s the meaning of lock in monster? What''s the meaning of strange hair trigger? "


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan''s internal injury. Once again, he put down his work, sat down on the sofa, pulled Su Wenxin into his arms, folded him in his arms, and held the mouse in his hand, "you watch me operate."


    "Oh, oh." Su Wen''s heart is like a chicken pecking rice. He stares at Fang Hongyuan''s hand.


    His hands are so quick and quick!


    "If you really can''t operate, you won''t be able to lock the monster. Just press the tab key, which is the shortcut key of the monster. The monster means to lock the target you want to attack. Trigger type monster is no matter when and where you are, as long as you run to the strange point, there will be a monster suddenly appear out of thin air, regardless of the attack you, if you don''t kill the monster, he will soon kill you Fang Hongyuan explains and helps Su Wenxin do the task.


    "It''s hard." Su asked the heart to listen to the clouds, a strength of scratching the head. Fang Hongyuan asked, "is it difficult?"


    "Well, it''s much more difficult than watching." Sue asked her heart and frowned tightly.


    "You don''t want to play again and again. The more you play, the lower your IQ." Fang Hongyuan make complaints about it.


    "No, it''s a puzzle game. It''s a special test of people''s reaction and sensitivity." Sue''s innocent retort.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "then I ask you, how many years have you played?"


    Sue asked her heart and said, "it''s about six or seven years. I used to play Tetris."


    "How many levels can you pass so far?"


    "20 or so." Su asked the heart, proud of the chest, "can pass 20 levels, it is not easy."


    "How many levels are there when you look at the one on your mobile phone?"


    "I didn''t pass all the passes, but it is said that there should be more than 40 passes."


    "It took six or seven years to get through half of the customs. You mean you''re playing well." Fang Hongyuan looked disgusted.


    "However, many people can''t play more than 20 levels." Su is not willing to admit defeat.


    She said that she had no problem with other things, but for Lianliankan, how could she say that she was also a master?


    Fang Hongyuan said, "give me your mobile phone."


    "Ah?" Su Wenxin, who didn''t respond, looked at Fang Hongyuan blankly, "what do you want me to do with my mobile phone?"


    She was too slow to talk to her again. She stretched her hand and pulled out the phone she was charging.


    Sue is curious about what he does with his cell phone.


    Fang Hongyuan once again put Su Wenxin in his arms, put his hand in front of her and calmly opened the app.


    "You want to play, too?" Sue asked her heart and burst into a smile. "Then I''ll get out of the way. I have to pay attention to playing."


    "Don''t move." Fang Hongyuan frowned and put Su Wenxin in his arms. Su asked her heart, but she didn''t dare to move.


    She opened her eyes wide and watched Fang Hongyuan''s fingers poking on the mobile phone screen.


    One pass, two passes, three passes


    An hour later, soon to the 23rd pass, her highest record, still continue. She shrank in his arms and did not dare to move. She was a little numb.


    "You You''ve played before... " Sue asked.


    "No Fang Hongyuan lowered his eyes and went on to the next level.


    His fingers poked faster and faster, almost before Sue could see where the same two pictures were, the line had already disappeared.


    Soon, twenty four, twenty five


    Forty eight, forty nine


    At the end of the day, Su Wenxin''s eyes were dazzled. He could not help but began to feel nauseous and developed a dense phobia. Fang Hongyuan continued.


    Finally, at the end of the 50th pass, there was a scene of flowers scattering to celebrate. Four huge words flashed in the colorful flowers on the full screen: congratulations on the customs clearance.


    Juju has passed the customs!Su Wenxin opened her mouth, pointed to her mobile phone, and said, "you''ve played customs clearance!"


    Good guy, he is also patient, this play, almost three hours have passed!


    Su Wenxin''s hands closed, and her adoration was full of her little face. Looking at Su Wenxin''s eyes, Fang Hongyuan''s vanity burst in an instant. He inflated and said, "Xiaoyi, another 50 levels can also play for you."


    "You are so good! It took me six or seven years to reach the 23rd level. How did you do that? Don''t you have eyes? "


    That colorful picture, she just look to see vomiting.


    "No flowers." Fang Hongyuan rubbed his eyes, his face was not red, and he said breathlessly.


    Seeing that she adores herself so much, he won''t say it even if she is dazzled.


    He coughed, "so, don''t play and watch any more. The more you play, the lower your IQ will be. Just like I never play and watch any more, I will be so smart."


    "Really?" Sue scratched her head suspiciously.


    "Really." Fang Hongyuan is very serious. Su Wenxin grinned and touched the mouse. "Then I''ll never play again. You can teach me how to play online games."


    "Play tomorrow." Fang Hongyuan looked up at the time. It was almost ten o''clock.


    "But I want to play now." Playing heart is hooked up, Su Wenxin excitedly wants to break away from Fang Hongyuan''s arms.


    "It''s late..." Fang Hongyuan wants to pull Su Wenxin back, but she can''t hold it. She drags through the notebook again and tries to recall the way he used it just now. She rushes into the strange pile even if she doesn''t want to.


    "Oh, I''m going to hang up again!" The operation of the hand can''t come over, Su Wen shrieked, two hands everywhere.


    Fang Hongyuan hurriedly follows her to save her, but the keyboard has not been touched yet, and the screen is black again. The cute girl in the game is so soft that she falls on the ground and doesn''t move. The blood tank is empty.


    You know everything when you die, great Xia, please come again


    Accompanied by a burst of sad music, two lines of words appeared on the screen, i.e. returning to the city for resurrection and waiting for resurrection.


    "Ouch, I''m dead again..." Su Wenxin looks back at Fang Hongyuan with his head drooping and tears streaming down his face.


    Can there be a way to save her this game Xiaobai!


    Fang Hongyuan rubbed the center of his eyebrows and pointed to Su Wenxin, "give me the computer."


    Su Wenxin quickly gives the computer to Fang Hongyuan and sits beside him looking forward to how he can save her game Xiaobai.


    Two minutes later, a line appeared on the world channel of the game: accept level 30 orange equipment and level 1 to level 20 enhancer. The price is arbitrary, just have it.


    Wow, local tyrant!


    Soon, the world channel of the game blew up.


    All the orange equipment of level 30. Is it OK? By the way, we also receive level 1-20 enhancers. Is the local tyrant going to use the enhancers to push level 30 orange suit directly to level 20?


    Looking at the comments of the world channel, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth twitches more happily. He knows why these players are so surprised.


    Level 30, just out of the novice village level, the average person level 30 will not engage in equipment. No matter how local tyrants play, they have to wait for level 60. In that case, it had to be at the beginning of the new district. But this district has been open for a month.


    With the explosion of the world channel, the friends channel of the game keeps flashing, and many people begin to add friends.


    Grass kiss: "sister, please take care of."


    Heart asked the way of the world: "no, go away."


    Big cock outside the Great Wall: "local tyrant, orange suit above level 40? From level 40 to level 105, I have one set each. I was going to feed the horse. "


    The heart asks the earthly Road: "want, hang trade."


    Fanghua for a moment: "I only have level 1-13 enhancer, OK?"


    The heart asks the way of the world: "OK, how much you want."


    Young man playing cotton: "I have two level 20 strengthening runes. It''s hard to collect them now. How much do you plan to collect, local tyrant?"


    The heart asks the way of the world: "take your own price."


    Young man playing cotton: "one hundred thousand???"


    Heart asked the way of the world: "OK, deal."


    Young man playing cotton: "what a local tyrant. I''m hanging up the deal. You can take it yourself."


    The heart asks the way of the world


    Young man playing cotton: "local tyrant, see you give money so straightforward, I tell you, this game level 30 no orange equipment, orange equipment minimum from level 40."


    The heart asks the way of the world


    Young man playing cotton: "barrier lake warehouse, I have a set of level 30 purple equipment. Here you are. Come and get it."


    Heart asked the way of the world: "thank you I can''t pass it... "


    The map of barrier lake belongs to advanced map. It can only be passed on when the level reaches level 70.


    Young man playing cotton: "where are you?"


    The heart asks the earthly Road: "the suburb of Chang''an city."With that, Fang Hongyuan pressed and held down the shortcut key to read the coordinates and sent the coordinates to the young man who played cotton. Soon, a white light came from the sky, and a golden male player flew to Fang Hongyuan. There were six big words on his head: young man playing cotton.


    Trading signal flashing, Fang Hongyuan quickly point open, press OK.


    The young man who plays cotton kindly said, "I''ll strengthen you to level 14. It''s enough before level 60. It''s not easy to use level 20. There''s no market for it. Keep it for later use. Don''t waste it. Add a friend and take you to the next book later."


    Fang Hongyuan covers his face and helps his forehead.

 Chapter 045

    He doesn''t want to waste it, because his daughter-in-law always rushes into the strange pile. If you don''t strengthen the equipment, she has to hang up.


    "All right?" Su Wen looks at Fang Hongyuan with bright eyes. Fang Hongyuan nodded and put on his equipment.


    Su asked curiously, "the man just now has a good look at the things he rode."


    "It''s a mount. It''s sold in the mall and on consignment." Fang Hongyuan explained, conveniently point to open the game mall.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "which one do you like?"


    "I love them all." Sue asked.


    Originally, the game can also be changed ah!


    Like it all?


    That''s easy.


    Buy it.


    Fang Hongyuan fixed the next recharge key, directly to Su Wenxin''s game account on a million. Su Wenxin hasn''t responded yet. The transaction has been completed.


    "You..." Sue asked her heart and rubbed her eyebrows.


    She just said she liked it, but she didn''t say she wanted to buy it.


    It''s a pity to rush into the game like this.


    "This money is enough for you to use for a long time. In the future, you can see what you like in the game. Although the world charges you, if you don''t have enough money, you can rush. I bought 999 speakers and put them in your bag. You can talk on the world channel directly." The old game bird never gets tired of teaching the new game bird.


    Su Wenxin can''t wait to take the mouse and stroll around the mall. After looking for it for a long time, he can''t find the horse that the young man who just played cotton sat on.


    "What are you looking for?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Su asked, "it''s the same mount as the young man who just called playing cotton."


    "Some props are not sold in the mall." Fang Hongyuan prompted, "you ask him where he bought the mount."


    "Oh, oh." Su asked heart repeatedly should be a few, quickly point to open the friends bar, point to open the young man who played cotton: "excuse me, just your mount, where to sell?"


    Soon, the young man who played cotton made a kneeling face and vomited blood.


    Su asked, "what do you mean?"


    "My mount is an open area activity. It''s the same as my fashion. Now it''s out of print." The young man who played cotton sent a line of words, and added a sweating expression at the end.


    "Ah? Out of print Sue''s heart swelled when she asked.


    Fang Hongyuan squinted at Su Wenxin.


    Out of print, can''t buy, the wife is not happy.


    Absolutely not.


    So, he quickly took out his mobile phone and went to the balcony to dial Ji Chenyu. In the evening, Ji Chenyu just fell asleep in bed after taking a bath. Unexpectedly, Fang Hongyuan called and asked curiously, "little cousin, what''s wrong with calling so late?"


    "Your company''s nine day game, those out of print mounts and fashions sent by Kaiqu, give me a set."


    "Poof..." Ji Chenyu spurts blood, "so late, you call to wake me up, is for this small matter?"


    "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "It''s not a game you''re playing." Ji Chenyu is very sure.


    When the game just came out, Fang Hongyuan didn''t care and killed him. He didn''t believe that he suddenly became interested in playing online games.


    "Yes, I didn''t play, but your sister-in-law is playing." Fang Hongyuan looked back at Su Wenxin and said in a low voice.


    "All right." Ji Chenyu kneaded his eyebrows, "but, little cousin, he is good at changing the game data, which affects the balance of the game."


    "Don''t worry, just like your sister-in-law, if you give her whole body strengthening + 100, she can''t destroy the balance of the game. I gave you a one-time charge of 1 million." Fang Hongyuan calmly said, "if you make your sister-in-law happy, I will continue to rush in a few days to give you big data of year-end inventory ranking. She''s only level 30 now. "


    "Well, you send me your sister-in-law''s game digital ID and region, I''ll send it to Shanhai''s technology department, and now I''ll ask them to work overtime to modify sister-in-law''s game data." In order to rank big data at the end of the year, Ji Chenyu happily agreed.


    In the bedroom, Su Wenxin and Tan Mian are still chatting. The young man who played cotton asked, "sister? vulgar tycoon? Do you want my mount? "


    "It''s beautiful." Sue asked.


    "There are a lot of mounts and fashions on consignment, which are not available in the mall. You can go there and have a look. You can''t get anything out of print." The young man playing cotton said kindly.


    "Well, I''ll do the mission." Su Wenxin angrily returns, turns off the dialog box, opens the main line task, and continues to do the task.


    If she had changed her equipment, she would not rush into the strange pile like before. No matter how fierce the monsters were and how cruel she was, she would still stand in the strange pile.


    After calling, Fang Hongyuan went back to the bedroom and took a look at the computer. Good guy, the RMB player is Niu B. after a while, she has been promoted two levels in a row.


    "You''re back." Su Wenxin looked at Fang Hongyuan and said with a smile, "you see, my operation is much more powerful. I''ve been promoted two levels and I haven''t hung up yet.""Well, it''s amazing. You''re great." Fang Hongyuan said against his will.


    A top-level suit of level 30 will be strengthened to 14, and then it will be impossible to hang it.


    Soon, Su Wenxin finally found the fun of playing online games, completely forgetting the passage of time.


    She is so happy that Fang Hongyuan can''t bear to call her to sleep. He just holds his forehead with one hand and stares at her side face all the time. The corner of his mouth floats in a shallow arc.


    I love her smile.


    For the smile on her face, he is willing to pay any price.


    "Hongyuan, Hongyuan, I''ve been promoted to level 35."


    "Hongyuan, Hongyuan, I''ve been promoted to level 40."


    "Hongyuan Hongyuan, the system says I have mail. If I don''t collect it for a week, it will be recycled by the system. Where can I read the mail?"


    From time to time, her voice of surprise came from her ear. Fang Hongyuan, who dozed off, sat up and waved to Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin skillfully hands the mouse to Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan opened the map and found the postman. The receiving column opened a little bit, and the corner of his mouth moved unconsciously again.


    "Wow, a lot of mail! How can there be so many emails? " Su asked, palms closed, cheering.


    Fang Hongyuan cleared his throat and calmly ordered the batch collection. Soon, Sue''s package was not enough.


    Fang Hongyuan expanded her package and continued to receive mail.


    "What are these?" Sue asked kindly.


    "Fashion, mount." Fang Hongyuan back, a set of help Su open.


    There are all kinds of out of print and limited edition.


    In my heart, Fang Hongyuan praised Ji Chenyu''s cleverness.


    "It''s out of print, isn''t it?" Su Wenxin was very happy. She continued to pick up the mouse, but she didn''t want to play strange. She kept trying to fashion the mount.


    Just saw the spring cotton young man''s mount and fashion are all in!


    Fang Hongyuan''s wechat rings. It''s Ji Chenyu who sent it. He said: OK, all the out of print fashion mounts in the game have been sent by mail to his sister-in-law. You should remember to repay me. The ranking of big data at the end of this year depends on your consumption.


    Fang Hongyuan made a stingy expression in the past.


    "Can I help you play games with your sister-in-law?" Ji Chenyu asked again.


    "Don''t let her play by herself. Enjoy the game." Fang Hongyuan looks at Su and asks.


    This meeting, she is really into the state of the game, have been a little late at night, still in high spirits.


    "Don''t pull me down. I''m going to sleep. Don''t send any more messages to affect my sleep." Ji Chenyu returned a sentence, decisive press the screen to sleep.


    "Wife, we went to bed, too." Fang Hongyuan looked at his watch and urged. Unexpectedly, Su said, "just now the young man who played cotton said that I''m at level 40, so I can go to the experience book."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "He sent me to the level 40 experience book and took me to the next level."


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan narrowed his eyes and sighed.


    Suddenly, I regret teaching her to play online games.


    "Or you go to bed first." Su Wenxin took a look at Fang Hongyuan, "I''ll go to sleep after I brush my experience."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Tell me where the teleportation is, and then go to bed." At this moment, Su Wenxin has become a full Internet addict.


    "I I''ll stay with you a little longer... " Fang Hongyuan sighed silently and sat down beside Su Wenxin. He tightly folded her arms and watched her play the game.


    What''s the matter with this young man playing cotton?


    It''s just to buy an enhancer with him. How can I feel that he''s going to rely on his daughter-in-law!


    In the experience book, the young man who plays cotton keeps pulling the monster, and then takes it away with a move. Then a wave of green experience data comes out of Su Wenxin''s role. His wife follows the young man who plays cotton with a white face. Whenever he wants to get close to the monster, the young man who plays cotton yells: "you play, I''ll brush the monster."


    Fang Hongyuan suffered from internal injury.


    Looking at her addicted to online games, he suddenly wants to set up an account. He seriously suspects that if he doesn''t enter the game, the young man who plays cotton will develop his wife into love!


    Looking at the young man playing cotton, he has glittering + 20 equipment and out of print equipment. He is definitely a RMB player.


    RMB players + game rookies with the game routine, is fatal!


    After playing all night long, it''s getting light. Su Wenxin, who agreed to paint only one experience book, has painted several more books under the "collusion" of young men playing cotton.


    When he finished all the copies, Su Wenxin''s level went from level 40 to level 60 next time, and he also got two pieces of level 60 equipment.


    That guy, who is happy to ask sue, is like finding a diamond. He can''t close his mouth.Fang Hongyuan''s little vinegar jar is swaying around in his heart. He looks at Su Wenxin bitterly. Su Wenxin stretched out and looked at the window. "Ah, it''s daybreak!"


    It''s the first time she''s been playing all night.


    If true, online games are more fun than watching.


    She didn''t forget the time after playing.


    "Do you know?" At the thought of just now in the game, she bumped behind the young man who was playing cotton, Fang Hongyuan was about to explode.


    "Er..." Su Wenxin''s eyebrows and eyes curved, and she said with a shy smile, "I don''t know why I play so hard."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Sue asked curiously.


    She played the game and forgot the time, so he didn''t forget the time, did he?


    "I I''m not sleepy... " Fang Hongyuan''s disguised return.


    He didn''t want to tell her that he wanted to see if the young man playing cotton wanted to hook up with her!


    "Aren''t you sleepy?" Sue asked her heart, "but I''m so sleepy. I''ll wash and sleep first."


    After playing all night, she will feel sleepy. It''s estimated that she will sleep all day.


    Then she got up and went to bed.


    Looking at her in the quilt, Fang Hongyuan followed her in a hurry, lifted the quilt and got into the quilt.


    "Stop it. I''m going to bed." With her back to him, Su Wenxin felt that his hand was touching him irregularly. She patted Fang Hongyuan''s hand with a tired face. "Or, you can sleep."

 Chapter 046

    Sleep?


    Fang Hongyuan looked at the time again.


    It''s seven thirty in the morning.


    He''s still sleeping!


    At ten in the morning, I''m going to the company to sign a contract with Lin Xiaozhe.


    Now if you sleep, you have to get up in less than two hours at most. If you don''t sleep enough, he will have migraine. It''s better not to sleep!


    But if you don''t sleep, what can you do for a few hours?


    Fang Hongyuan thinks about it. He straightens Su Wenxin''s body and is ready to play the little game of fighting in bed with her again to kill time.


    However, Su Wenxin, who was so sleepy, fell asleep in the blink of an eye. He didn''t wake up even after Fang Hongyuan''s ravages.


    "Su, Wen, Xin!" Fang Hongyuan growled at her face, "you''ll try playing all night games later!"


    He doesn''t object to playing all night games, but he has a lot of opinions when he sleeps with a dead pig and leaves him full of desire.


    It''s a very hard thing for my wife to be pregnant and not to eat.


    It''s hard to lie down again. Fang Hongyuan turns over and gets out of bed. After combing and washing, he goes downstairs with the car key.


    When Lin Le got up and was cooking breakfast in the kitchen, she saw Fang Hongyuan go downstairs and greet him with a smile, "up?"


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan nodded, "didn''t you say that you don''t have to do cooking in the future?"


    "I have nothing to do all day, and I''m not allowed to make some delicious food for you?" Lin Le smile, carrying breakfast on the table, "come and eat quickly, I''ll give you hot milk."


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t think too much, so he took his breakfast and ate it one by one.


    "Is it delicious?" Lin Le sat beside Fang Hongyuan, looking at Fang Hongyuan''s face.


    "Of course, there''s nothing to say about your cooking." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s praise, Lin Le smiles happily, "you just like to eat."


    "Sister in law..." Fang Hongyuan moved in his heart and looked at Lin le. The smile quickly solidified on Lin Le''s face. Lin Le interrupted Fang Hongyuan and asked, "do you still refuse to change your tongue?"


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Lin le for a long time and sighed helplessly, "why do I insist on changing my tongue?"


    "It''s nothing. You always call me sister-in-law, so I always think about hongshe, so I can''t get out of the shadow of her absence. I think if you don''t mention it, I''ll probably come out slowly. " Lin Le sighed and laughed bitterly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was suddenly silent.


    "It''s been three years. I often have nightmares. Sometimes when I fall asleep, I feel that Hongji is by my side. But when I wake up, there is no such person in the world. Can you imagine the feeling of loss in my heart?" With these words, Lin Le''s tears began to twinkle, and he said sadly, "I know I shouldn''t, but after all these years, I have to try to come out of the shadow of Honghe''s death?"


    "Forget it, don''t cry." Looking at Lin Le''s tears, Fang Hongyuan''s heart softened and compromised.


    The dead are gone, so are the living.


    None of them had any reason to force Lin le to Miss Fang Hongfei all his life.


    He has been open to this matter for a long time.


    He dropped his eyes, then glanced at Lin le and asked, "what do you want me to call you?"


    "Before Honghe, he always called me ah Le, so do you." Lin Ledao.


    "OK, ah le." Fang Hongyuan smiles.


    Used to call Lin Le sister-in-law, call a le, seem to feel there strange.


    "I''m not used to it at first, am I?" From Fang Hongyuan''s look, Lin Le also saw something, she said with a smile.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    Lin Yue said, "I get used to it after a long time."


    "Maybe." Fang Hongyuan said with a smile, "since you want to come out, I''ll see if there are suitable people around you. I''ll introduce you some good ones. You can choose."


    In a word, the smile on Lin Le''s face gradually solidified.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Lin Le said lonely, "I don''t want to find someone else."


    "I''ll pick a better one for you." Fang Hongyuan patiently advised, "you are always a person with a lot of life, very tired."


    "Don''t you think I live here and don''t want to fulfill the promise of Hongli and take care of our mother and daughter all my life?" Lin Le asked in a pale voice.


    "That''s not what I mean. Since I promise brother Hong to take care of your mother and daughter all my life, of course I will do what I say. Brother Hongli loves you so much. He passed away. Naturally, I hope someone can continue to love you and Duoduo. I think brother Hongli knows that, and I hope I can do the same. "


    Fang Hongyuan has always known Fang Honghe. Just imagine, if he died unfortunately, I hope someone can take care of him.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    "Others won''t hurt me and Duoduo." Lin Le said firmly.


    "Ah le..."


    "Don''t talk about it. If you think it''s cumbersome for me and dodo to live here, let''s move." Lin Le interrupts Fang Hongyuan with red eyes."Forget it, when I didn''t say it." Fang Hongyuan sighed, "it''s just that I don''t understand why you don''t accept me to help you introduce others since you want to start a new life."


    Lin Le''s eyes drooped and said sadly, "I I don''t want to go on with this You''ll never understand... "


    "Well, don''t be upset. If you don''t want to, I won''t talk about it any more." Fang Hongyuan drank a glass of milk at one go, "I should go to work. Don''t think about it at home. In fact, it''s very kind and hurt a lot. I believe she didn''t make it. You can get along with her."


    "I..."


    "Gone."


    Lin Le still wants to talk but stops. Fang Hongyuan interrupts and leaves her. He takes the car key and goes out of the door quickly.


    Lin Le looked at Fang Hong''s figure far away, slowly clenched his hand at his waist, and said in silence: you really don''t understand, why don''t I accept others?


    The reason is, I want to be with you.


    ¡­¡­


    Sleepy.


    I''m so sleepy.


    In the office of the president of stars universe, Fang Hongyuan held his forehead with one hand and hit it one by one.


    Secretary Nie Bei''s eyes are wide open. He looks at Fang Hongyuan in disbelief. It''s hard to believe that this person with a lot of hubris is her boss.


    "Is the contract ready?" It was another breath. Fang Hongyuan rubbed his eyes and asked.


    Well, I''m really old. I just can''t stay up late.


    When I was in college, I still remember playing all night games with Ji Chenyu, Fang Hongji and Fang Hongyan.


    At that time, after playing all night, the next day is still lively, but now, the whole person is almost down, sitting in the office chair can fall asleep.


    Nie North nods, sharp will draw up a good contract to Fang Hongyuan to see. However, after only a few lines of reading, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes were dazzled again.


    He shook his head hard, rubbed his eyebrows and continued to watch.


    "Mr. Fang, you can have a rest in the lounge." Nie Bei said kindly.


    "No, Lin Chen will come to sign the contract later. I will exploit him as much as possible." Fang Hongyuan continued to huff and say, "you change this one."


    "Good." Nie North should a, wring eyebrow way, "Lin Chen wants to come, what time?"


    Fang Hongyuan said, "ten o''clock."


    "Then I''ll get ready." Nie Beidao.


    "Don''t prepare. Just buy him a bottle of mineral water. It''s sold in the supermarket downstairs. It''s one yuan per bottle. If it''s more than one yuan and five yuan, go to the tap water department." Fang Hongyuan said without raising his head.


    "Er..." Nie Bei is dumb.


    It seems that Lin Da Xing must have offended their boss, otherwise the boss would have been so stingy that he would have been given a bottle of mineral water for only one yuan?


    Thinking about it, Nie Bei took a deep look at Fang Hongyuan and ordered a wax for Lin Chen in his heart. He went downstairs to buy a bottle of mineral water for one yuan.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, walking with wind, Lin Xiaozhe came all the way from the first floor of the headquarters building of Fanxing universe group. After bewitching countless female employees of the company, he pushed Fang Hongyuan''s office and grinned at Fang Hongyuan, "am I not late?"


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Lin Xiaozhe lazily and said, "you''re not late. You''re on time, brother."


    At the end of the speech, he added the name "brother".


    This "brother" made Lin Xiaozhe''s scalp numb, but he did not have to be afraid to hold his head high and said, "Oh, good brother."


    "Lin, Xiao, zhe!" Fang Hongyuan read out his real name word by word, quickly left the office chair and came to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe necks a shrink, decisively want to escape from the door.


    Knowing that Lin Xiaozhe wanted to escape, Fang Hongyuan stepped forward with an arrow and opened his bow to Lin Xiaozhe.


    It''s a joke. Lin Xiaozhe, the child born in the military compound, the third generation of the Red Army, is so easy to bully? Facing Fang Hongyuan''s active attack, Lin Xiaozhe''s defense is not leaking.


    Soon, there was a fierce fight in the president''s office.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Lin Xiaozhe, as slippery as a loach, was finally pressed on the wall by Fang Hongyuan''s grabbing hand. He showed his teeth in pain and said, "don''t play, don''t play, it hurts."


    "But your brother hasn''t played enough." Fang Hongyuan said coldly.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I have the ability to compete with you next time I change my clothes." Lin Xiaozhe wants to cry without tears.


    Stars, they have to care about their image.


    Especially to the star universe group, he specially wore a tight suit.


    Fang Hongyuan white eyes, Lin Xiaozhe, a loose hand, step a turn, thigh cocked two legs sitting on the sofa, squinting at him.


    Lin Xiaozhe calmly raised his collar and shook it. His stiff suit quickly recovered. He was sitting across from Fang Hongyuan, his face not red and breathless.


    Nie Bei stops listening to the movement in the office, knocks on the door, puts the mineral water in front of Lin Xiaozhe, and smiles at him."What do you mean?" Lin Xiaozhe pointed to the mineral water he had bought on the tea table and said, "Fang Hongyuan, is this your way of hospitality?"


    "Some of them are good. I didn''t ask someone to connect you from the tap in the bathroom. It''s right for you." Fang Hongyuan was calm and relaxed.


    "Well, at least, heat it up for me. In winter, I don''t care if I don''t have coffee. Do you treat people to drink cold water like this?"

 Chapter 047

    Fang Hongyuan picked the tip of his brow. "You can put the mineral water in your arms and drink it again."


    Lin Xiaozhe covered his injured heart and vomited blood, "you don''t love me anymore."


    Fang Hongyuan rolled his eyes back, "sorry, I''m not a fag. Of course I don''t love you."


    "Then I''ll go to your daughter-in-law. She loves me." Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t know which pot to open.


    Well, now he still remembers the little beauty.


    "Lin Xiaozhe, they all say that you can''t play with a friend''s wife. How can you do something to tease your brother''s wife? How many times is this? " Fang Hongyuan grits his teeth at Lin Xiaozhe, who has a lot of criminal records.


    "I just want to exchange revolutionary friendship with my sister-in-law, where is the teasing..." Lin Xiaozhe covers his face to help his forehead and returns weakly.


    Originally, it''s not because of him. It''s because his sisters are infatuated with him as a younger brother!


    Nice face, isn''t it?


    It''s too glamorous, isn''t it?


    His sisters in law like him because of his beautiful appearance. They have a good aesthetic outlook.


    Why one or two, one to eat his face?


    "Take a look at this contract, take it, shoot the advertisement, and get out of here." Fang Hongyuan holds the contract in front of him and goes to Lin Xiaozhe.


    He felt that if he looked at Lin Xiaozhe one more second, he would tear up his desire.


    Lin Xiaozhe is not fussy about the so-called close brother''s account. He picks up Fang Hongyuan''s contract and sweeps it quickly. Looking at, his brow wrinkled, "endorsement fee, how much?"


    "How dare you ask me for the endorsement fee?" Fang Hongyuan was surprised.


    "The landlord has to leave some food rations for the tenants every year." Lin Xiaozhe vomits blood madly, "you don''t have to dig like this. Don''t you give me a dime for the endorsement fee of the three-year contract?"


    Although he doesn''t care about money, he doesn''t like to be abused for the sake of inverted posts. He usually has to pay people in the studio!


    Fang Hongyuan grinned and asked, "do you know why the starry universe has developed so big in my hands?"


    "Why?" Lin Xiaozhe blinked blankly.


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "it''s because I''m stingy."


    "Poof..." Lin Xiaozhe is drinking cold water.


    Fang Hongyuan''s voice and color are cold, "speed signature."


    All right.


    He signed it.


    Over the years, he''s used to it.


    Every time after molesting a sister-in-law, they have to pay a heavy price.


    Even if the friends in the military compound like to be vinegar jars, they are all so sour.


    He has a feeling that he can''t escape the vinegar jar all his life.


    Lin Xiaozhe angrily picked up the signature pen, continued to turn the contract back, casually asked, "this time, I am the spokesperson of Xingdong Oriental, am I the only one? Look at your plan. There should be several spokesmen. Who are they? Is there a beautiful girl working with me? "


    "Who do you want to work with?" Fang Hongyuan, who blackmailed Lin Xiaozhe for a endorsement fee, kindly asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    If you work hard, you have to give him some sweet taste. If you don''t give him any favors, I''m afraid he will go around himself when he meets next time. It''s not so easy to catch him as a volunteer worker later.


    "There''s no one who particularly wants to cooperate. In the entertainment industry, it''s all those familiar faces, isn''t it?" When it comes to work, Lin Xiaozhe stopped joking with Fang Hongyuan and thought about it seriously.


    So it is.


    Fang Hongyuan particularly agreed.


    "Either, find some new people." Lin Xiaozhe proposed.


    "It''s OK to bring new people to movies and TV series. It doesn''t work very well to use endorsement. It doesn''t make much momentum." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Xingdong Oriental is their main program next spring, hoping to open up a new atmosphere of talent show in the performing arts circle.


    "If you want to create momentum, the Tang poetry is good, or you call her over?" Lin Xiaozhe thought, "there are only a few female stars in the entertainment circle these days? Tang Shihan, Zhao Xueer, Amy and Sui Lu are all good choices. "


    "I''ll think about it again." Fang Hongyuan didn''t decide immediately. He frowned at Lin Xiaozhe and said, "you can sign your own words quickly."


    "I''m all sitting here. Are you afraid I''ll run away?" Lin Xiaozhe is very speechless shook his head, quickly signed his name on the contract.


    Alas, we have to do voluntary work again.


    This person, too popular, too wide interpersonal circle, is not a good thing.


    It hurts to work voluntarily all the time.


    As soon as Lin Xiaozhe''s pen falls, Fang Hongyuan''s mobile phone rings. The caller ID is Tang Shihan. He slipped his finger and chose to answer.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t come to my class, and I''m not allowed to look for you?" Tang Shihan laughs, "why, the newly married life is so lingering that I forget my old lover?"


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled and said, "speak well.""I want to be the spokesperson of Xingdong Oriental." Tang Shihan didn''t beat around the bush with Fang Hongyuan.


    "I''ve never seen you pay so much attention to any resources before?" Fang Hongyuan asked suspiciously.


    "I just heard that Zhao Xueer is also looking for channels to receive this resource, so I don''t want to give it to her. I have to let her understand that she doesn''t want to think about the resource I like. She has to pick up what I don''t want. " Tang Shihan tells Fang Hongyuan the reason.


    Fang Hongyuan knows.


    At present, Tang Shihan and Zhao Xueer are the most popular female stars in the domestic entertainment circle.


    Moreover, these two people are similar in temperament, route and resources. They often fight each other for resources.


    What''s more, Zhao Xueer intercepted an IP female main play that Tang Shi Han had received before.


    He hasn''t figured out who to give this resource to.


    However, Tang Shihan, however, opened his mouth.


    It''s hard to refuse.


    "Hongyuan ~" seeing the hesitation on the other end of the phone, Tang Shihan couldn''t help but hold his mobile phone and act like a coqueter, "for so many years, whether it''s ambiguous or a listed lover, even if you don''t get married quietly, I haven''t said a word, and I''ve never begged you for resources. Just once, OK?"


    "Well..." Fang Hongyuan pondered for a long time and nodded.


    What Tang Shi Han said is the fact.


    Tang Shihan has been on the road for five years. In the entertainment industry, Tang Shihan has also been his girlfriend for five years, blocking him a lot of troubles. With this, it''s perfectly normal to give her a resource.


    What''s more, the fangtang family is a family friend.


    If Tang Shihan took the initiative to speak, he refused, and the Fang family would not lose face to the Tang family.


    When can I sign a contract with you


    "When are you free?"


    "In this way, I asked the crew for three days off and flew back to city a to sign the contract with you."


    "Since I promise you, I won''t give it to others. You don''t have to be in such a hurry." Fang Hongyuan''s silent reply.


    He knows Tang poetry too well.


    I''ve never seen her in such a hurry to sign a contract.


    "It''s decided that I''ll fly back to city a tomorrow to meet and chat." Tang Shihan doesn''t want to give Zhao Xueer a chance at all. He doesn''t want to say it.


    With that, she hung up the phone and looked at Zhao Xueer who was making up.


    This time, she was fooled by the director.


    Clearly, she took on the female drama.


    But after entering the group, they were told to take the main route of double girls.


    The second woman is Zhao Xueer.


    Of course, this bitch is not willing to be the second woman. This club is inciting the professional fans to tear up the position of the crew.


    Thanks to her fierce fans, she and Zhao Xueer are in a tearing war.


    ¡­¡­


    Sue Wenxin was awakened by a rapid telephone ring. She rubbed her painful head and looked at the watch.


    Two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Did not have time to answer, the mobile phone ring off, but soon, again ring up.


    It''s a strange number.


    Su Wenxin frowned and pressed the answer button. "Hello, who''s calling?"


    "Excuse me, are you sue Wenxin?" There was an old male voice on the phone.


    Su Wenxin didn''t think much, nodded and said, "I''m Su Wenxin. Who are you, please?"


    "I I''m yours I''m your uncle... " The old man''s voice trembled and said excitedly.


    "Uncle?" Su Wenxin frowned deeper, "but my mother said, I have no relatives."


    "Your name is Su Wenxin. Your birthday is March 15. You are 24 years old. Your mother''s name is Dong Qing. She is from C City, isn''t she?" He sees Su Wenxin disbelief, a series of reported Su Wenxin''s identity information.


    Sue was stunned.


    "I''m really your uncle." The man saw Su Wenxin for a long time and didn''t speak again. He also showed his identity on the phone.


    "So?" For a long time, Su asked.


    He said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ve been looking for you for many years. I want to see you."


    "But..." Sue hesitated.


    He said, "I''d like to see you. If you like, can you come to Tianyige cafe and see me?"


    "I..." Sue didn''t know how to reply.


    "What''s the matter?" The man asked with concern.


    "If you are my uncle, do you know my father?" Hesitating for a moment, Sue asked curiously.


    "You You want to see Dad Suddenly, the voice of the other end of the phone is more trembling, and the feeling of excitement seems to overflow, which is transmitted from the other side of the microphone.


    Sue asked and shook his head. "No, I''m just a little curious."Uncle, what a strange word.


    Dad, a stranger word.


    In her world, there are no other relatives except her mother.


    In my memory, there are no grandparents, grandparents, uncles or aunts.


    Especially dad, Dong Qing never mentions her.


    When she was a child, she was not sensible and asked for her father from her mother. Every time she asked for her father, Dong Qing would hide in the house and cry secretly.


    She wanted to know who her father was and why her mother would cry every time she mentioned him.


    He said, "if you really want to know about your dad, I might tell you."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "I''ll be waiting for you until closing tonight."


    "I''ll wait and see. If I have time, I''ll see you. What''s your name, please?" Sue asked, thinking.


    He said, "my name is Su Lihe."


    Su Lihe?


    Su asked her heart, silently reciting his name, staring at the hanging up phone


    the name she had never heard.


    So, is she going?

 Chapter 048

    Instead of taking a car, Su Wenxin walked slowly on the street towards Tianyi Pavilion, full of Su Lihe''s words.


    A little uneasy, even a little hesitating. :


    she is used to having only her mother. She is a little difficult to adapt to people who suddenly appear out of thin air.


    So, she wanted to go, and she was afraid to go.


    After walking for a long time, she stopped at the downstairs of Tianyi Pavilion, sat blankly at the edge of the green belt downstairs, and repeatedly grasped her mobile phone.


    Hesitated for a moment, she opened wechat and sent a wechat to Qi Tongtong: Tongtong, are you there?


    Qi Tongtong: I''m drawing. What can I do for you?


    Su Wenxin: just now someone called me and said it was my uncle who wanted me to see him.


    A moment after the news came back, Su Wenxin''s mobile phone rang. She slid the answer button, "Hello, Tongtong..."


    "Where are you now? Did you go to see your uncle? " Qi Tongtong doesn''t wait for Su Wenxin to speak, then interrupts her in a hurry.


    "Not yet." Su Wenxin looks at Tianyi Pavilion.


    But soon.


    She''s already in the attic of Tianyi.


    "If you don''t go, it''s good to go. Go back to me immediately." Ordered Qi Tongtong.


    "Why?" Su is not sure.


    Qi Tongtong didn''t care to explain, "things are too complicated. I can''t tell you too clearly. If you have time to come to the apartment, I''ll tell you everything. Anyway, now no matter who calls you, you don''t go to see him. Otherwise my aunt will be sad and shed tears when she knows about it. "


    Su asked, "Mom..."


    Listening to Qi Tongtong mention Dong Qing, Su Wenxin''s heart aches. When she was a child, her mother cried secretly when she didn''t know how to ask for her father.


    "Ask heart, you can''t already see him?" Qi Tongtong sees Su Wenxin not language, intonation suddenly excited.


    "No, I''ll hang up first." Listening to Qi Tongtong''s words, Su asks her heart to come back to her, and her heart is like a mess.


    She hung up the phone and looked at Tianyige deeply again.


    I''m sorry.


    No matter who you are.


    It would hurt my mother to see you.


    I would rather never see you.


    Standing up silently, Su Wenxin retreated two steps, resolutely turned around and wanted to come back along the road.


    However, when she turned around, she suddenly saw the oncoming traffic coming towards her. Su Wenxin was startled. She felt that she was moving to the side.


    However, where she went, the car did not give up to follow her.


    Sue was flustered and ran away.


    Seeing her run away, the driver''s eyes were scarlet as the devil. He ran after su Wenxin and ran straight into the green belt, and ran into Su Wenxin''s petite body.


    Seeing that there was no place to avoid Su Wenxin, she was tripped by the road teeth at her feet. She fell heavily on the ground. Looking back, she was in a panic in her eyes.


    Blink of an eye, the fast rolling wheel, is about to crush her.


    "Ah...!"


    Su asked the tip of her heart, and she closed her eyes, waiting for the crushing pain.


    Suddenly, for a while, she felt that someone had hooked her waist and rolled twice on the ground. She opened her eyes in shock and faced a pair of young faces.


    The first thing he said was, "are you ok?"


    "Xiao..."


    "Run." The name in the mouth is about to blurt out, he backhand will pull her, all the way running.


    Behind him, a few vicious people came out of the car, each with a machete in his hand and chased su.


    Su Wenxin''s whole body was scared out of a cold sweat, and his mind was blank. He could only pull him, and he didn''t know where to hide like a headless fly.


    "Go up." When they ran into a dead end, he suddenly picked her up and threw her on the half man high wall. Then he turned around and faced four gangsters with knives.


    "Xiao..."


    "Don''t move, police!" Or just called out a word, he cleanly to the waist touch, a pistol in his hand, muzzle to the gangsters.


    I didn''t expect that a policeman with a gun was saving people under my eyes. The gangsters were stunned. You look at me and I look at you. Soon, they turned around and ran out of the alley.


    Looking at the gangsters running like rabbits, Gu Xiao couldn''t help but smile and pad his gun.


    Well, it''s empty. It''s empty.


    He just came to a city, and as a result, he fired such an empty gun, saying that the live ammunition could only be received tomorrow.


    Fortunately, there is no live ammunition gun, there is still deterrent.


    "Xiaoxiao!" When the gangster left, Su Wenxin was able to call out his name completely. Horizontal sitting on the top of the wall, her hands were full of sweat, holding the wall tightly in both hands, for fear that she would fall from the sky. She looked at Gu Xiao''s back with fear and joy and cried.So high?


    How did he throw himself up just now?


    Gu Xiao turns back and smiles at Su Wenxin. He extends his hand to Su Wenxin and says, "come down."


    "I dare not." Sue asked timidly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll follow you." Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are bent.


    I haven''t seen her for nine years. She''s still like a ghost. She''s as timid as a rat dung.


    Sue is hesitating.


    Seeing that Su Wenxin still refused to come down, Gu Xiao had to be scared. He turned his back to Su Wenxin and said, "if you don''t jump again, I''ll go. You can make bonsai on the wall alone!"


    "Don''t I jump... " Sue asked anxiously.


    Gu Xiao secretly pursed his lips with a smile, turned his body, and his face returned to normal. He went to the wall, looked askance at Su, and widened his arms.


    Sue asked.


    You can.


    It must be OK.


    Sitting on the wall, Su Wenxin repeatedly cheers himself up.


    Finally, her eyes closed, her heart crossed, and she jumped down.


    Powerful hands, in the moment she jumped down, from both sides of her waist through, firmly hold.


    Sue asked her heart and stood firmly on the ground.


    "Well, if I say I can catch you, I can catch you. It''s so high that you don''t dare to open your eyes?" Gu Xiao looks at Su Wenxin with white lips and can''t help laughing.


    Su Wenxin didn''t say anything. She reached out and held down her little heart. She opened her eyes and looked at Gu Xiao.


    At the moment, Gu Xiao''s hands are still on her waist.


    "You..." As soon as Su Wenxin''s eyes open, Gu Xiao''s eyes move. He feels strange and quickly wanders to the bottom of his heart. Suddenly he can''t speak. His eyes stare at her face.


    "What''s the matter with me? Is your face dirty? " Sue asked her heart and blinked, her eyes even more dazed.


    "No, no..." Gu Xiao flustered hands, embarrassed to shake hands, sometimes looked up at the sky, sometimes looked down at the ground, and sometimes turned his eyes around, but did not look directly at the opposite of her.


    "Xiaoxiao..." The nerve reflex arc is too long. Su Wenxin doesn''t feel Gu Xiao''s embarrassment at all. She just thinks he''s a little strange. She keeps scratching her head, looking up and down at Gu Xiao, and curiously asks, "Xiao Xiao, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "Ah? What''s wrong with my eyes? " Listening to Su''s words, Gu Xiao is at a loss.


    "Are you looking at me a little bit?" Sue asked weakly.


    Otherwise, why hasn''t he looked at himself with his eyes?


    "Er..." Gu Xiao has internal injuries. He covered his face to help his forehead and asked weakly, "Su Xiaosha, you are still so stupid. I''m a top student of Public Security University. Have you ever seen the enrollment standard of Public Security University, which allows you to sign up with a glance?"


    "It''s like I don''t know... " Sue asked.


    She didn''t pass the public security university.


    "You..." Gu Xiao vomits blood.


    "By the way, Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Sue asked curiously.


    Gu Xiao was two months older than her. She and Gu Xiao were classmates in junior high school. They were at the same table in grade one and grade two. They were still in the same class in grade three, but they were no longer at the same table. We can imagine how good the relationship was.


    So, even after nine years, Su Wenxin recognized Gu Xiao.


    "I''m here to work." Gu Xiao explained.


    "You graduated from college?" Sue''s eyes are bright.


    She graduated from junior college for three years and two years. He should have graduated from Public Security University, right?


    "My Ph.D. is about to graduate!" Gu Xiao couldn''t bear to tell the truth.


    Su Wenxin broke his fingers and said, "no, graduate students can only take the exam after graduation. You are studying in a four-year university. How many years should graduate students have been..."


    "Can you not judge me as a bully by the standard of your scum?" Gu Xiao helplessly interrupts Su Wenxin.


    According to her algorithm, he estimated that he would have to be 30 years old to graduate as a doctor.


    Xueba''s youth is not wasted like this.


    "You are so good." Su Wenxin''s sincere admiration.


    "I''m good at this. Shouldn''t you have known about it since you were in junior high school?" Gu Xiao held up his head with pride, beating Su Wenxin, the scum of learning, "forget the day when you copied my homework?"


    "Do you remember..." Sue asked her heart with a shy smile.


    "I remember every scrap that I copied from my homework." Gu Xiao cruelly said, "especially you Su Wen Xin, that is, learning dregs and timid, give you copy you dare not copy, every time I am involved."


    "Mother said, copy homework, is not a good child." Sue asked her heart and said cleverly.


    Gu Xiao vomits blood again.


    She''s the same.


    "Well, I''m happy to see you." Sue asked her heart, bent her eyes and said with a smile. Gu Xiao Leng for a moment, "see me, are you really happy?""Of course, thank you just now." Sue nodded.


    "If you don''t mention just now, I forgot to ask why those people chased you. Did you offend others?" Gu Xiao asked.


    But it''s not likely.


    Sue asked this person, although a little stupid, but can''t stand her cute.


    Cute, cute, cute, cute.


    "I don''t know them, either, for no reason." Su asked after the fear of pressing the heart, "fortunately you came, just scared me to death."


    "Just say, like you, who can you offend? If you can be offended by people, then how dark heart ah? Forget it. Leave it alone. I''ll check it. " When it comes to investigation, Gu Xiao is full of fighting spirit.

 Chapter 049

    Sue asked, "yes, you''re a policeman now."


    "It''s the police brother!" Gu Xiao corrected. Then he said, "your brother is a police officer. I''m a first-class superintendent when I walk out of school. Isn''t that awesome?"


    Sue asked her heart and laughed again. Her head was like pounding garlic. "Well, that''s great."


    Gu Xiaoge two good will take Su Wenxin''s arm, "go, I haven''t seen you for a long time, the police elder brother invites you to eat."


    "Good." Sue asked back heartily.


    Gu Xiao asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    Sue asked, "KFC."


    Gu Xiao said, "how old are you? Do you still eat junk food?"


    Sue asked the heart embarrassed shriveled shriveled mouth, "delicious."


    "Well, brother is in a good mood. I''ll buy it for you. Let''s go." Gu Xiao takes Su Wenxin''s arm more tightly, and his face is full of doting smiles.


    Full family barrel, a person to eat, Su heart like a hungry wolf.


    Gu Xiao stares at Su Wenxin, who is gobbling up food. He can''t bear to look directly at his forehead. "Su Xiaosha, how long have you not eaten? How can you be reincarnated like a starving ghost? "


    "I stayed up all night yesterday, and then I went out in the afternoon. I still ate last night." Su Wenxin grabs Orleans roast chicken wings, nibbles the meat, throws the bone to the side, takes another egg tart, and continues to eat.


    Gu Xiao pulled at the corner of his mouth and sighed.


    I want to pretend I don''t know her.


    It''s a shame to eat like this.


    She is a girl at least. Can you pay attention to her image.


    "Well, I''m full. I can go." Despite Su''s small body, the whole family ate all the buckets by herself. She burped.


    With that, she picked up her wallet and mobile phone and was about to turn around and go out.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Xiao calls her in a hurry.


    Su''s heart is not clear, so he looks back at Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao speechless took out the paper towel and asked Su for his heart. Sue asked Xin, supporting the table with both hands and approaching him, "what''s the matter?"


    "You are..." Gu Xiao was speechless, holding a tissue to her lips, and Tucao, "can you make complaints about yourself? A mouthful of oil has not been wiped clean and you are going to run out. You are old and old. You always go on like this. I don''t know who dares to want you. You are stupid and cowardly. "


    "Hey, hey..." Su asked his heart and laughed, "Xiaoxiao, you are wrong."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Gu Xiao seriously wiped the oil stains on Su Wenxin''s mouth and asked in reverse.


    "I have a husband." Sue asked, bending her eyes.


    Suddenly, Gu Xiao''s hand is stiff, and the action of wiping his mouth stops. He opened his eyes wide in amazement and stared at Su Wenxin''s face for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Sue waved in front of him.


    "Nothing, nothing..." Gu Xiao shakes his head, and his smile returns to the top of his brow quickly. He continues to help her wipe her mouth and says in a poisonous tongue, "who has such a bad eye that he will marry you?"


    "You''ll laugh at me. I won''t tell you." Su Wenxin''s dissatisfied Duqi mouth accuses Gu Xiao.


    He used to laugh at himself when he was at school.


    "Tut, how dare you talk back to me?" Gu Xiao rolled his eyes and threw the dirty tissue in KFC''s tray.


    Su asks his heart, and with a small mouth, he wants to refute Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiaoqiang said in front of her, "let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    "All right." Su Wenxin follows Gu Xiao and leaves the KFC store.


    Gu Xiao walked silently in front of him.


    Sue followed him carefully.


    It''s very similar to Su Xiaosha, who was a student bully and school bully when he was in junior high school.


    "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you talk? Are you in a bad mood? " After walking for a long time, Su couldn''t help asking.


    She often followed him at school.


    As long as he doesn''t say a word for a long time, he is in a bad mood.


    But just now he said clearly that he was in a good mood and invited her to eat delicious food.


    "I''m not in a good mood. I''m just thinking about things."


    "What''s on your mind?"


    "You don''t understand what I want to tell you."


    In a few words, Sue stopped talking.


    Yeah, he''s a police officer. First class sergeant.


    Maybe I''ll be thinking about the case.


    He is so smart that he needs to think hard. He told her that he really can''t help her.


    "Well, I''m kidding you." Suddenly, Gu Xiao''s arm stretched out to Su Wenxin''s shoulder and took him to his car.


    "What''s so funny about me?" Su asked.


    "Nothing." Gu Xiao''s perfunctory return. He paused and asked, "Su Xiaosha, where is your home? I''ll take you home."


    "Red leaf manor villa area." Sue asked.According to her instructions, Gu Xiao drove into the villa area of Hongye manor. When he stops and looks at the sect number hanging on the door of the villa, Gu Xiao quietly takes out his mobile phone and finds out the address his father gave him, frowning deeply.


    She lives in this place?


    "What''s the matter?" Su inquired carefully, noticed Gu Xiao''s face, and asked suspiciously.


    Gu Xiao said with a smile, "it''s nothing. You''re home. Get off."


    Su asked, "don''t you go in?"


    "Why, do you want me to go in?" Gu Xiao asked.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. You were so kind to me when I was at school. You covered me all day. Why do you want to invite you home for a cup of tea?" Su asked what psychology should say.


    Listening to Su''s question, Gu Xiao laughs, "you still have a little conscience. I didn''t waste three years to cover you."


    "Let''s go. I''m still dawdling." Su Wenxin''s smile deepened. She got out of the car and ran to the side of the cab. She opened the door and dragged Gu Xiao down from the car.


    Gu Xiao can''t help but Tucao, "Su Xiao, how big you are, so I make complaints about my clothes."


    "Where?" Su Wenxin looked for it, pressed Gu Xiao''s shoulder and patted, "I''ll flatten it for you."


    "You..." Gu Xiao is speechless.


    He once again put Su Wenxin''s shoulder together and walked home with his back and shoulders crossed. "Let''s go, have a cup of tea, your hand is not an electric iron, can you even my clothes?"


    "I haven''t tried. How can I know?" Su Wenxin pushes off Gu Xiao''s hand and chases him.


    In a flash, the two people laughing into the door, did not notice the car behind.


    "Mr. Fang, I''m home."


    Fang Hongyuan, who finally gets rid of Lin Xiaozhe, leans on the car and closes his eyes. After Wang can''s warning, Fang Hongyuan slowly opened his eyes and clearly saw what happened in front of him.


    He has never seen Su Wenxin smile so happy, and people into the home, no scruples about what others will think.


    Wang can looked behind him, "president Fang..."


    "You go back." Fang Hongyuan disguised left a word, pushed open the door, strode home.


    As his steps got closer, he could hear Su Wenxin''s happy laughter and her "Xiaoxiao" shouting.


    "Xiaoxiao, what do you like to drink?" Sue asked.


    "Whatever. Gu Xiaohui.


    "Whatever?" Sue asked, blinking and grinning, "do you drink boiled water?"


    "You have no conscience." Gu Xiao Tucao, "you have to make complaints about me."


    "I drink plain water." Before Gu Xiao''s words were finished, Fang Hongyuan entered the door without expression and said while changing his shoes.


    Gu Xiao''s voice suddenly stopped and he looked far away at Fang Hong.


    It''s him!


    "Hongyuan, are you back?" Su Wenxin runs to Fang Hongyuan and looks up at him.


    Fang Hongyuan glanced at Gu Xiao faintly. He was also surprised: it was him.


    Receiving Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Gu Xiao scratched his head, picked the tip of his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    "Oh, who are you? You are so close." Fang Hongyuan took back his sight and said sour. Su Wenxin didn''t notice the sour gas in Fang Hong''s distant words. He took Fang Hong''s arm and took him to the sofa. He said, "this is Gu Xiao."


    "I know." Fang hung yuan lowered his eyelids and replied lazily, "I ask you, how do you know him?"


    And why it''s so intimate.


    It''s much closer than to him.


    Fang Hongyuan asked silently in his heart.


    "He is my classmate in junior high school." Sue''s small mouth moved quickly. "I went to the street today, and several people drove into me, and then he saved me. It''s a coincidence that he''s here. If it wasn''t for him, I''d be responsible for my life. "


    "What did you say? Someone hit you with a car? " Fang Hongyuan''s face changed and he forgot to be jealous. Sue nodded, just want to answer him, did not expect him to pull her body around the tense look, "have you hurt where?"


    "No, Xiaoxiao saved me." Su Wenxin bent his eyes and said with a smile, "Xiaoxiao is very powerful. He is a first-class superintendent. When I used to go to school, I was covered by him, and no one dared to bully me. He''s my age. He''s almost finished his doctorate. "


    Inside and outside, it''s all about worship.


    Listening to her words and looking at her bright eyes, Fang Hongyuan''s little vinegar jar is broken again. His heart is full of vinegar, but it''s not good to interrupt her at this time.


    Doctor''s degree?


    He also has a doctorate.


    He is not only a doctor''s degree, but also a master''s and doctoral degree.


    If you know that she adores highly educated people, he has already framed his bachelor''s degree certificate and hung it in the middle of the living room.


    "Well, I''m the only child, so I''ve always taken heart questioning as my sister." It was Gu Xiao who keenly caught Fang Hongyuan''s change of face. He cleared his throat and explained, "I met her on the first day. It''s childhood."childhood sweethearts?


    You are the childhood of the ghost.


    I''m a childhood sweetheart!


    Listening to Gu Xiao''s explanation, Fang Hongyuan felt even more sour.


    When I met sue, I was nine years old and she was six.


    We are really childhood friends. Do you understand me, boy!


    Fang Hongyuan took the cup from Su Wenxin and took a sip. Suddenly, his brows wrinkled again and he looked down into the cup.


    Clear light, a good cup of clean water!


    This wench, when heart eye don''t so sincerity!


    He angrily said to drink boiled water, she really gave himself a cup of boiled water said to come over!

 Chapter 050

    Thinking about it, he sighed deeply again, a look of resentment.


    I have no conscience. I have forgotten who he is.


    But she remembered who Gu Xiao was.


    Gu Xiao, under Fang Hongyuan''s cannibal eyes, walks up to Su Wenxin, rubs her forehead, and says, "Su Xiaosha, I have something to do when I go back. Let''s go first."


    Sue asked, "I''ll send you."


    "No, I''ll see you in two days."


    "Well, drive slowly yourself."


    With that, she watched Gu Xiao leave and arranged her hair randomly.


    Suddenly, a cold hand fell on top of her head, just where Gu Xiao rubbed it.


    Su Wenxin opened his eyes and looked at Fang Hongyuan in amazement.


    Fang Hongyuan rubbed her forehead without expression.


    After kneading the forehead, he put his palm back and continued kneading. After kneading, the brain does not count, and the front, back, left and right are not let go.


    "What are you doing?" Was rubbed extremely impatient Sue asked heart impatiently howled.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    If real people are different from people.


    When Gu Xiao rubs her, she is full of enjoyment.


    When he rubbed her, her face was irritable.


    Sue, don''t treat the difference so obviously!


    "Well What''s the matter Su asked. He noticed Fang Hongyuan''s face and asked weakly.


    She didn''t provoke him just now!


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t speak. He turned around calmly and quickly went upstairs.


    Er


    Angry


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan''s back and his mouth twitches happily.


    She thought about it, picked up her apron, went into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, watched her aunt wash the dishes, and thought about what to do today.


    "By the way, what about Aunt Cheng, sister Lin le and Duoduo?" All of a sudden, Su Wen thought that there were fewer people at home, and asked aunt Cheng.


    "Miss Lin said that she took Duoduo to see Professor Qin and would not come back until next week." Aunt Cheng came back.


    So it is.


    Sue''s heart is clear.


    I hope Professor Qin has good medical skills and can cure Duoduo''s legs. Otherwise, she will feel uneasy.


    If Duoduo''s legs are good, Lin Le can at least not be hostile to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the room of Fang Hongyuan, rummaged through his own bachelor''s degree certificate. He looked around and found a photo frame of just the right size.


    His own picture in the frame.


    Without hesitation, he took down his photo and stuffed his bachelor''s degree certificate into the photo frame.


    It''s done. It''s done.


    He took the framed bachelor''s degree certificate, quickly went downstairs, chose a position that could be seen through the door, and moved over the chair.


    Su Wenxin, who was cooking, looked back curiously and asked him, "what are you doing?"


    Fang Hongyuan lost four words without looking back, "burn your rice."


    Sue turned her mouth and shook her head to continue cooking.


    Soon, Fang Hongyuan, who finished his bachelor''s degree certificate, stood on the ground and praised himself.


    Perfect.


    "Sue, come and have a look." Fang ordered.


    "I''m cooking." Sue asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan looked back at the open kitchen. If it''s true, her little arm swung fast, constantly stir fry, which have time to appreciate his bachelor''s degree certificate?


    He pulled the corners of his mouth and strode into the kitchen.


    Sue asked with a smile, "are you hungry? If you''re hungry, you should eat less food first, then you''ll have two more dishes


    Fang Hongyuan "intimate" took her spatula, "you go to the living room to rest, I''ll burn."


    Why?


    He''s so strange.


    Su Wenxin scratched his head and looked at Fang Hongyuan, full of doubt.


    In the face of Su Wenxin''s puzzled eyes, Fang Hongyuan''s cooking action is more agile. He is a live chef.


    Sue asked her heart and left.


    Fang Hongyuan tossed his sweet and sour ribs, and raised his ears, hoping to hear if she would make the most adoring voice.


    However, his plate of sweet and sour ribs are cooked, but the living room is still so quiet. Fang Hongyuan frowned and looked back.


    The living room is empty. Where is she?


    Where''s this guy? " Fang Hongyuan muttered, turned off the fire and looked around.


    Aunt Cheng said, "my wife just went upstairs."


    What''s she doing upstairs?


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t know, so he went upstairs to find her.


    As soon as the door of the bedroom opened, her little body shrank in the sofa, her two eyes were staring at the computer screen, and the keyboard pressed "KaKa"."Su, Wen, Xin!" Fang Hongyuan roared, anger rubbed rubbed rubbed was hooked up.


    She even took advantage of his cooking, a person sneaked up to play the game!


    She didn''t see the bachelor''s degree in the living room at all!


    Let alone a little worship him!


    Why is she so addicted!


    At least take a look and say "you''re great" before you play!


    The development of the plot is totally different from what he thought!


    Can he say that he wants to strangle her now?


    However, Su Wenxin, who devoted himself to the game world, didn''t feel that the anger value of the people behind him had exploded and scratched his head frantically.


    Ouch, ouch, the task time is going to be over. Her task is going to time out.


    It''s over, it''s over time, it''s time to start again


    She has redone this task six times.


    All right, redo it.


    Watching the countdown of seconds clear, the task list shows that when the task failed, Su Wenxin sighed and chose to give up the task to pick up again.


    "Pa!" Just as she gave up the task and was about to deliver it to the starting point of the task, a hand came suddenly and closed her notebook heavily.


    Su Wenxin was startled. He quickly looked up and saw Fang Hongyuan''s angry eyes.


    "You..." Su asked, but suddenly he couldn''t say anything. For a long time, she squeezed out a bunch of dry smiles, "how did you come up?"


    "What do you say?" Fang Hongyuan restrained his desire to strangle her and asked, "why don''t you stay in the living room?"


    Why didn''t you find his bachelor''s degree?


    Oh, that''s the point!


    He''s fed up with her adoring eyes!


    The way she looks at people makes him crazy.


    "What''s in the living room?" Su Wenxin asked in a daze.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s look, Su Wenxin didn''t understand any more. She tried to think, "you look so ugly. Are you sleepy?"


    After all, he hasn''t slept for more than 30 hours.


    "Not sleepy." Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes and turned decisively.


    He was afraid that if he stayed here for another second, he would increase his desire to strangle her.


    "Husband." Suddenly, at the moment when Fang Hongyuan turned the doorknob, Su Wenxin''s voice came from behind.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his hand and looked back at her uncertainly. "What did you just call me?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood? " Su Wenxin dexterously goes to Fang Hongyuan''s front, takes the initiative to stretch out a small hand to hold his hand, and asks with concern.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was silent for a long time and nodded, "yes."


    Su asked, "Why are you in a bad mood?"


    I''m in a bad mood because you don''t see me!


    Fang Hongyuan said silently in his heart.


    Just together, she had Jiang Yunfan in her heart.


    Never thought, Jiang Yunfan even slag her, she also admitted to like themselves.


    However, overnight, Lin Xiaozhe and Gu Xiao, like bamboo shoots, were so cheerful that they completely occupied her sight.


    Even in the absence of Lin Xiaozhe and Gu Xiao, online games still dominate her heart.


    But to help her cook a dish, she rushed upstairs to touch the computer, he worked hard for a long time, she didn''t see anything at all.


    But, these, he does not want to say.


    She just admitted that when she liked herself, he admitted that he loved her. In love, those who love more will lose.


    I''ve already lost one step. I don''t want to lose everything.


    Maybe, don''t say, it will make his death look better.


    Fang Hongyuan clenched his teeth and asked, "you really don''t know why I''m angry?"


    Sue shook her head blankly.


    She''s not supposed to play games, is she?


    He taught himself to play games, didn''t he?


    Fang Hongyuan was suddenly silent.


    He doesn''t speak, Su Wenxin doesn''t speak any more, but looks at him.


    All of a sudden, a strange atmosphere ran between them.


    Looking at Su Wenxin''s eyes, Fang Hongyuan repeatedly clenches his fist, deliberately colds his face, and his eyes slowly move, trying to escape and let his heart be calm.


    All of a sudden, his sleeve is tight, and her little hand is holding his sleeve tightly.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned and said coldly, "Su asks, let go."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    Seeing Su''s reluctance to relax, Fang Hongyuan threw her hand down and walked out with a piece of clothes.


    Soon, his back disappeared in her sight.


    Tears whirled quickly in her eyes. Su stamped her foot heavily and rushed to the window. She roared to the yard, "Fang Hongyuan, I hate you!"She''s just stupid.


    She just couldn''t figure out why he was angry.


    Why is he leaving home again.


    Is he tired of her, and want to find those Yingyan?


    Listening to Su''s question, Fang Hongyuan''s heart broke, and his hand holding the steering wheel began to shake.


    She said she hated her.


    Is that her so-called childhood sweetheart coming, and she began to be obsessed again?


    Thinking, Fang Hongyuan''s Vinegar tank overflowed. He firmly grasped the steering wheel and drove out of the villa.


    Son of a bitch!


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan walking away, Su asked him a low curse.


    OK, you go, I''ll go too.


    I don''t want to see you coming home with your lover, sleeping in my bed with you, doing things that make me sick.


    Su Wenxin wipes her tears hard, pulls out her suitcase in anger, and tidies up a few clothes at random.


    Before going out, she suddenly saw the lover''s watch that belonged to him on the bedside table.


    He took it off when he washed his hands. He must have forgotten to wear it.


    As soon as her heart aches, she grabs the lover''s watch and puts it in her pocket. Then he rushed out of the villa without looking back with his suitcase.


    Hong Yuan, the smelly side.


    Go to women again.


    This watch, I give the dog to wear, do not give you to wear!


    Su Wenxin, dragging her luggage, muttered abuse as she walked. Scold him at the same time, a golden hair good coincidentally walked to her feet.


    She bent down decisively and took out the lover''s watch she had given to Fang Hongyuan from her pocket, which she didn''t want to wear on Jin Mao''s front foot.


    After wearing it, she rubs golden hair''s forehead, stops a taxi, tears back to the direction of home, and goes farther and farther.

 Chapter 051

    One, two, three


    Cups of liquor into the throat, to stop the pain of the heart, Fang Hongyuan eyes blurred looking at the men and women waving sweat in the dance floor, the corners of the mouth draw a shallow arc.


    Su Wenxin


    At the moment, those shaking figures, in his eyes, all became her appearance.


    Oh, thousands of Su asked, which one would he choose?


    "Tell me, do you like me?" As soon as he extended his hand, a Su Wen Xin fell into his arms. His index finger hooked her chin and asked expectantly.


    "Of course I do." "Su Wenxin" is unswerving.


    Listening to her reply, Fang Hongyuan chuckled. His eyes were shallow and his fingers touched her face. "Do you love me?"


    She also laughed, sweet voice like Jiangnan five Fang Zhai jujube dumplings, soft glutinous crisp people, "I love you ah."


    With that, she put her arms around Fang Hongyuan''s neck and put her mouth to Fang Hongyuan''s lips.


    All of a sudden, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes moved and pushed her away. Her smile became cold.


    She asked, "Mr. Fang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Hongyuan twisted his brows and fanned his nose in disgust. "Zhao Xueer, your smell is too bad."


    Su Wenxin doesn''t have such a strange smell.


    Zhao Xueer smiled back and said, "no, I didn''t spray perfume today."


    since he said last time that she didn''t love her too much perfume, she came to the bar without perfume.


    Fang Hongyuan said coldly, "you smell bad, it doesn''t matter to perfume."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Xueer was speechless for a while, and her face was extremely embarrassed.


    Fang Hongyuan, who was in a bad mood, didn''t give Zhao Xueer face at all. He took up a glass of wine and said with a cold face, "go away, don''t disturb my drinking."


    Zhao Xueer is so thick skinned that she doesn''t even drive her away. She also takes a glass of wine and leans her long legs on the bar chair. She turns her head and asks Fang Hongyuan, "Mr. Fang, are you in a bad mood?"


    Fang Hongyuan was silent.


    Zhao Xueer said, "if you''re in a bad mood, I''m a good narrator. My friends always come to me when they''re in a bad mood. After my enlightenment, they will soon..."


    Her mouth kept moving. Fang Hongyuan, who was really annoyed, decisively took out two hundred yuan bills from her purse and pressed them on her heart.


    "Mr. Fang, you..." Zhao Xueer''s face is comparable to green cloth, and her wide eyes are staring at the grandfather Mao who is caught by her Rugou.


    "Not enough?" Fang Hongyuan''s mouth, a hook, mean said, "there''s no way, Zhao Xueer, you in my heart, it''s worth the price."


    "Fang..." Zhao Xueer clenched her fist and opened her mouth to scold Fang Hongyuan. However, the birth of the brake, her fingernails are pinched into his palm.


    She forced herself to take a deep breath again and again to ease her anger. She still spoke to Hongyuan in a harmonious voice. "Mr. Fang, in fact, we all know the rules of this circle."


    "Is it?" Fang Hongyuan cannot deny it.


    "If..."


    "If you say that again, be careful to be buried in the snow." Fang Hongyuan shakes his glass and interrupts Zhao Xueer with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With Fang Hongyuan''s words, Zhao Xueer dare not speak.


    Maybe she doesn''t believe it, but Zhao Xueer believes it. Fanxing universe group itself is a huge group with strong financial strength. In addition, Fang Hongyuan''s popularity is well-known in the circle. As long as he moves his mouth, it is enough for many platforms to block her works.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "Zhao Xueer, I didn''t mean to aim at you. I only blame you for your poor eyes. Every time I pick the time when I am in the worst mood to annoy me and let you go."


    "Well, I''m sorry to disturb you." Zhao Xueer put down her wine cup and left in ashes.


    Fang Hongyuan''s bitter smile.


    If only Su could treat himself like Zhao Xueer did just now every day? Even against his will, he wanted to hear her say that she loved herself.


    With a low sigh, Fang Hongyuan paid for the wine, grabbed his coat and walked out of the door of blues.


    Now he calms down a little bit, it''s time to go back and see what she''s doing.


    Perhaps, heartless she, this will go to bed early.


    ¡­¡­


    The taxi stops in the pedestrian street of a city. Su Wenxin is sitting on the bench of the pedestrian street with her luggage and tears in her eyes.


    Hate Fang Hongyuan.


    This meeting, he should have been hanging out with other women, right?


    Su Wenxin, Su Wenxin, you knew he was such a person.


    Why is it so hard?


    Su Wenxin smiles with self mockery, swiping her fingers on the screen of her mobile phone and flipping through her address book. When she turned to Feifei fish, her fingers were stiff and she turned off her address book.


    Every time she meets with difficulties, she will find Qi Tongtong and feifeiyu, but they have no obligation to always take care of her stupid like a fool.In the past, when my mother was alive, she was wronged. With a phone call, my mother came.


    Now mom''s gone, too.


    She was so tearful that she found this big city for the first time. She didn''t know where to go.


    Late at night, the cold north wind is raging wildly. It seems that she wants to swallow Su Wenxin''s petite body. Su Wenxin rubs her frozen hands, gets up from the bench, wraps up her coat, and plans to find a hotel for herself.


    "Oh, little sister, it''s winter. Why are you wandering in the street alone?" The three yellow haired youths who came to Su''s face quickly surrounded her. They were frivolous and said frivolously, "did you quarrel with your mother or with your boyfriend?"


    "It''s none of your business." Sue murmured, shrinking her head and not looking at them. She held her luggage tightly and walked forward with her head down.


    "Little sister, now there are many bad people. You are not safe alone. Brothers will take you to a safe place to get warm." With that, the Yellow haired youths are going to grab Su Wenxin''s luggage and pull her arm.


    Su Wenxin was scared out in a cold sweat. She changed direction from left to right and wanted to get out of here as soon as possible.


    The police car patrolling at night suddenly stops beside Su Wenxin. Someone rolled down the window and said, "what are you three doing? Want to go in again? "


    "No, police, we''re playing with this little sister." One of them, Huang Mao, said politely.


    It''s so old-fashioned.


    "What''s the situation?" Gu Xiao, sitting in the back seat, asked curiously.


    "Team Gu, you just came here and you don''t know the situation. These three people are little gangsters in this area. Catch it. I didn''t make a big deal. I usually harass little girls to get some advantage in language. If we don''t, there will always be a little girl reporting to the police every two days, demanding severe punishment for sex, Sao and harassment. It''s hard for us to deal with it. " The driver said helplessly.


    "Do you really want to do something?" Gu Xiao''s brow deeply wrinkled up and asked unhappily, "people like this have less suffering, and they don''t care about it every time."


    "What do you want to do?" The police asked.


    Gu Xiao takes a deep look at them, resolutely opens the door and rushes over. Before the three yellow hairs react, one, two, three pairs of handcuffs are put on their hands in the blink of an eye.


    "Police, we are good people..." The yellow hairs howled.


    "There are many cases and good people. Do you believe it?" Gu Xiao coldly faces the cops who follow him, "take them back, detain them for 15 days, and each one will be fined 5000."


    Film police, "..."


    Gu Xiaomei frowned, "what are you doing? Tomorrow, ask people to make an announcement on wechat and microblog platforms, sun out the faces of the three of them, and print the word "mosaic" on their eyes. Remember not to cover their looks when typing the code. These people are not suitable for the real code. "


    All right.


    The eldest son of Gu, director of the provincial public security department, said that these little fish and shrimps did not dare to listen. They stepped forward one after another and pressed the yellow hair, "be honest, get on the bus."


    "Are you all right?" After dealing with the gangsters, Gu Xiao has time to look at Su who has been lowering his head.


    Only one eye, his eyes quickly dull.


    "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao?" Su Wen looked at Gu Xiao with tears on his face.


    Looking at Su Wenxin''s tears, Gu Xiao felt a pain in his heart, and his voice softened, "Why are you here?"


    He didn''t ask if he was OK. When he asked, the tears of grievance fell down quickly. Su Wenxin''s mouth pursed high. His mind was full of Fang Hongyuan''s appearance of slamming the door and leaving.


    "Su Xiaosha, why do you cry more and more fiercely? Are you scared by them?" Su Wenxin cries. Gu Xiao is in a mess. He helps her wipe her tears and asks with concern.


    "No Sue asked, choking back.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you carrying a bag at night? " Gu Xiao looked at her feet and continued to ask.


    "Xiaoxiao, I have no place to go." Sue asked her heart and sobbed, "can you accompany me to find a hotel?"


    A person, she is afraid to meet just like that little gangster.


    "You cry like this, I don''t worry about going to the hotel." Gu Xiao thought about it and pulled Su Wenxin''s wrist. "Follow me."


    "Where are you going?" Su Wenxin is dragged away by Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiaodao, "go to the police station first. I''ll pack up some documents and go back to see them. Then I''ll take you to my home."


    "But..."


    "No, but." Gu Xiao''s brow wrinkled deeper, patted the police badge on his shoulder, "you forget that your mother taught you when you were a child, have difficulty finding the police?"


    "You''re the brother of the police." Sue asked, muttering.


    "Oh, the same." Listen to Su''s words, Gu Xiaomei''s eyes bend and smile.


    Su Wenxin lowered her eyes and didn''t speak any more.


    She was pushed into the police car by Gu Xiao.It''s her first time in a police car at her age.


    She looked through the window of the police car at the flashing green belt. She felt very uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    What about people?


    Fang Hongyuan came back from the bar, looking at the empty bedroom, his heart sank.


    "Sue, where are you? Come out


    "Damn sue, where are you hiding?"

 Chapter 052

    So big villa, he searched upstairs and downstairs for several times, did not find the figure of Su Wenxin, he panicked.


    He knocked hard on the nanny''s door. "Do you see the wife?"


    "Isn''t Madame sleeping upstairs?" The nurse asked suspiciously.


    "You don''t even know that such a big living person has gone. What''s the use of asking you a few?" The nanny''s reply made Fang Hongyuan angry and asked angrily.


    His family is big. A nanny cooks, cleans and keeps green. He thinks he can''t be busy, so he just hired three people.


    In the past, a person to cook, a person to clean, a person to maintain green, do their own duties, also very good.


    But since she married Su Wenxin, Su Wenxin has taken care of cooking.


    Idle one, the other two look at jealousy, inertia is obviously high.


    Originally, these nannies had been working in his family for many years, and he didn''t want to say anything. As long as he didn''t go too far, he could still pay the salary.


    Anyway, he is not short of the money.


    But now they don''t even know that sue left!


    "First, sir, we didn''t notice..." Nanny Aunt Zhang nervously wanted to defend herself, "my wife has hands and feet. Maybe she went out for a walk?"


    "What time is it? 12:15 in the middle of the night! Who will go out for a walk at this point! Can''t you see her clothes are missing? " Fang Hongyuan was almost speechless with Aunt Zhang''s anger.


    Nanny aunt Xu said unconvinced, "madam, there are so many clothes. It''s hard to find one or two missing."


    "Wronged? OK, if you feel aggrieved, you can quit. " Fang Hongyuan was in such a bad mood that he didn''t want to talk to these perfunctory nannies. "Except aunt Cheng, you two will go to finance tomorrow and get severance pay."


    As soon as the words came out, Aunt Zhang and aunt Xu looked at Fang Hongyuan in horror, "sir! We really didn''t mean not to look at my wife. She''s a living woman. How can we know... "


    "Shut up Fang Hongyuan vicious back two words, holding the car keys quickly rushed into the cab.


    Sitting in the car, shaking, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Su Wenxin''s number. He kept shouting in his heart:


    Su Wenxin, answer the phone!


    Pick me up!


    I''m used to you. If I don''t have you, I can''t get used to it!


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off. Sorry£¬Thesubscriberyoudialedispoweroff¡£¡±


    The cold and mechanical female voice came from the receiver, completely cooling Fang Hongyuan''s heart. His hand was weak and could not recover for a long time.


    She, she turned it off.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin, who follows Gu Xiao from the police station, steps into Gu Xiao''s home. Gu Xiao puts Su Wenxin''s luggage aside, strides open the door of the guest room, takes out two quilts from the wardrobe and puts them on the bed, ready to help her make the bed.


    He said, "you live next door to me, you call me if you have something to do."


    "I''ll do it myself." Living here bothered him. Su Wenxin was sorry to trouble him to make his bed, and rushed to help.


    Gu Xiao''s mouth curled, so he had to let her. He stepped back two steps, leaned against the door frame, held his chest, looked at Su with great interest, and tut tut said, "Su Xiaosha, say you are stupid, you are really stupid."


    "What?" While making the bed, Su Wenxin looks up at Gu Xiao.


    "I ask you, you just went home with a man. Don''t you think it''s wrong?" Gu Xiao asked.


    Sue asked, grinning. "No


    "Why?" Gu Xiao asked.


    "Because you''re the brother of the police." Su asked him to take back his sight and continue to make the bed. "How can the elder brother of the police take advantage of others'' danger?"


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    "Besides, you are Xiaoxiao." After a pause, Sue added.


    If it''s another man, she won''t go home with him.


    "Oh? Is there any difference in me? " Gu Xiao is interested.


    "Growing up, you''re like my brother." Sue is very serious.


    When he used to go to school, although he called himself Su Xiaosha all day, when others bullied her, he ran away faster than anyone else.


    What he often says is, "open your dog''s eyes and watch. Su Xiaosha is the man I''m covering. Anyone who dares to bully her can''t live with me."


    She always felt that her brother was protecting her sister.


    Usually dislike sister, but never let outsiders bully sister.


    "Su Xiaosha, if your brain circuit is really different from others, should I worship you or worship you or worship you?" Gu Xiao''s gloomy return.


    Normal people, in the face of his protection like that, shouldn''t they be fooling around with puberty hormones and committing themselves to each other?


    It''s all written in youth love dramas.


    But how to get to her, is the elder brother to protect the younger sister?"What?" Su Wenxin was dazed by his tongue twister and asked in a confused way.


    "Nothing." Gu Xiao shakes his head.


    Su asked and laughed, finished making sheets and quilts, "Xiaoxiao, I''ll disturb you for a few days. When I find a place to live, I''ll move out."


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for several years, and I''ve lost my temper?" Gu Xiao picks his eyebrows.


    "What''s so angry?" Su Wenxin can''t understand what Gu Xiao said.


    Gu Xiao asked, "did you have a fight with my brother-in-law, who had a bad eye?"


    "Maybe." Referring to Fang Hongyuan, the smile on Su Wenxin''s face disappeared. She dropped her eyes and said bitterly, "he may want to divorce me."


    Gu Xiao''s face changed, "why?"


    "I''m so stupid. I can easily make him angry." Su Wenxin''s left atrium was trembling with pain, but he tried to smile, "there are too many people around him. They are beautiful and can speak. Unlike me, they can''t do anything, and they always make him angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao was suddenly speechless.


    He felt that his heart was also in pain.


    "Xiaoxiao, why is it so difficult to please someone?" With that, Su Wenxin''s tears flickered in her eyes and asked with a little choking.


    Gu Xiao asked, "why do you want to please others?"


    "Ah?" Su Wenxin looks at Gu Xiao blankly.


    "If you really love you, you don''t care whether you are nice or not. If you want to please him, he doesn''t love you enough. Su Xiaosha, since he doesn''t love you so much, let''s divide it. " Gu Xiao sighed.


    What''s the difference?


    For a moment, Su Wenxin''s eyes were wide open, and tears burst out of his eyes.


    Why is it that when she mentions "Fen", her heart is so sore that she can''t breathe?


    "If I were you, in the face of a tragic relationship, I would take the initiative to break up, maybe make myself not so embarrassed." After a moment''s silence, Gu Xiao said again.


    "But Xiaoxiao." Sue asked the heart to swallow a breath, tearful eyes hazy said, "I don''t want to break up."


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    Su asked for help and looked at Gu Xiao, "Xiaoxiao, I feel so bad. You say, why am I so useless?"


    Gu Xiao drooped his eyes and tried to smile, "do you like him so much?"


    "I don''t know..." Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    She didn''t understand.


    She was in love.


    And Jiang Yunfan.


    But this time I felt totally different from Fang Hongyuan when I was with Jiang Yunfan.


    Fang Hongyuan, as if trying to empty her heart, couldn''t take back her full dependence.


    She has never been so dependent on Jiang Yunfan.


    "Xiaoxiao, you say, shouldn''t I just run out like this?" After wiping her tears, Su looks at Gu Xiao regretfully.


    Gu Xiao didn''t speak.


    "If I didn''t come out, maybe he wouldn''t divorce me easily because he cared about their face. But when I run like this, he will say it, right? Xiaoxiao, or I''ll go back when he doesn''t come home... "


    "Are you hungry?" Su Wenxin keeps consulting Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao suddenly interrupts her and asks softly.


    Su Wenxin was stunned for a moment, and nodded wrongly.


    She still ate in the afternoon, he invited KFC.


    "I''ll do it for you." Gu Xiao rubs Su Wenxin''s forehead and turns out of the bedroom.


    In the face of the empty room, tears rolled in the eyes again.


    Su Wenxin touched the pocket of her coat, took out her mobile phone, and pressed the open button with her index finger.


    Er, there''s no electricity. It''s turned off


    Her brows were deeply locked.


    Soon, Gu Xiao brought a big bowl of noodles and said with a smile, "eat quickly."


    "Well." Sue nodded, picked up the chopsticks, but did not eat immediately.


    Gu Xiao asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoxiao, do you have a charger?" Su asked, "I came out in such a hurry that I forgot to bring my charger. My cell phone is dead."


    Gu Xiao asked, "what brand is your mobile phone?"


    "BlackBerry." Su Wenxin hands the mobile phone to Gu Xiao.


    "My cell phone is Apple''s, you can''t use it. But I seem to have an Android charger in my office. I''ll get it for you. " Gu Xiaodao.


    "So late..."


    Gu Xiao comforted, "it''s OK. After eating, I''ll take a bath and go to bed. I''ll be back soon."


    All right.


    Sue asked her heart, shrunken mouth, and nodded cleverly, "be careful on the way."


    Looking at Su''s question, Gu Xiao smiles and goes out with the car key.


    Su Xiaosha


    Gu Xiao sat in the car, staring at the window with the light on. The smile on his face suddenly became bitter.¡­¡­


    With fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road, Fang Hongyuan became more and more desperate. He called countless times, but he was always in the state of shutting down. He felt that he was about to collapse.


    His mind was full of Su Wenxin and Gu Xiao''s intimacy, which stimulated his self-esteem and pride.


    Shivering, he took out his mobile phone, opened wechat and chose Su Wenxin. He pressed down the voice button and said, "Sue, are you never going to..."


    Tired driving, he didn''t know much about it. This distraction was sent to wechat, and he didn''t notice a man who ran a red light on an electric car. The flash of the figure scared him, and he turned the steering wheel sharply.


    "Touch!" Fang Hongyuan, who wanted to avoid the electric car, was not in a hurry to prevent a collision with a white Audi turning left. The huge noise cut through the black, which was astonishing.

 Chapter 053

    Forty minutes later, Gu Xiao brought an Android charger from the police station. As soon as the charger port with the same port is plugged into the mobile phone, Su Wenxin can''t wait to press the answer button.


    As soon as the screen of mobile phone lights up, countless messages remind the shocked mobile phone to tremble.


    She trembles to open the text message and quickly browses the content:


    the communication assistant reminds you that 153 ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á.


    The communication assistant reminds you: 153 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^.


    The communication assistant reminds you: 153 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^.


    There''s so much news. It''s almost a missed call every minute.


    Looking at, tears quickly in the orbit spin, Su Wenxin holding the knee, crying out.


    Gu Xiao was silent for a moment. Holding back his heartache, he advised, "maybe it''s not what you think. Do you want to call him back?"


    "I I... " Su Wenxin sobbed, raised his eyes and looked at Gu Xiao, "I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Gu Xiao doesn''t understand.


    Sue asked, "I don''t know what I''m afraid of."


    I''m afraid too much. I can''t make it clear.


    "You are still like a young child. In the future, if you quarrel, don''t always leave your home. If you don''t leave your home, it may be just a small quarrel, and it will become a big quarrel." Gu Xiao shakes his head helplessly, takes Su Wenxin''s mobile phone and looks for Fang Hongyuan''s number.


    "He left home first." Su Wenxin muttered back, "why do you only allow the state officials to set fire and forbid the people to light lamps?"


    And it''s Qiaojia who goes to look for flowers and willows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao didn''t get a word from Su. He simply did not return him. He found Fang Hongyuan''s number and dialed it.


    The phone is through.


    The line is down.


    Su Wenxin''s tears fell quickly again. "Look, he won''t answer my phone."


    "Don''t worry, he''s coming back." Gu Xiaogang thinks something. Su Wenxin''s mobile phone rings again. The caller ID is Fang Hongyuan.


    Gu Xiao chooses to answer the question and presses in Su''s ear. "Su Xiaosha, don''t have a long temper. If you have something to say to him," he says


    "Oh." Sue nodded, with a cry in her voice, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Hello, this is the first people''s hospital. The owner of the mobile phone had an accident and is in the hospital." Unexpectedly, the voice of the hospital staff came from the other end of the phone.


    Su Wenxin''s eyes were wide open, and she couldn''t recover after half a sound. Her tears were like broken beads, and she never mentioned them again. For a long time, she could not utter a word.


    "Su Xiaosha, come back!" Looking at her like this, Gu Xiao is worried.


    However, despite his endless calls, Su Wenxin was just like a fool. His only reaction was that tears rolled down.


    Gu Xiao is not in the mood to ask again. He pulls his cell phone out of Su Wenxin''s hand and says, "Hey, what are you..."


    The question was interrupted before he could speak. The medical staff repeated, "I''m a staff member of the first people''s hospital. The owner of the mobile phone had an accident. Please come to the hospital immediately."


    "Xiao Xiaoxiao I just Was it just Did you have a nightmare... " Su Wenxin suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs Gu Xiao''s sleeve tightly, and pleads.


    She begged. She had a nightmare.


    "Go." Gu Xiao pulls Su Wenxin''s wrist with his backhand and rushes out of the house.


    ¡­¡­


    White corridor, dizzy lights, and choking smell of disinfectant.


    Sue asked flustered, running in the corridor, toward the ward that the nurse said, and pushed open the door of the ward.


    When Su Wenxin enters the ward, Gu Xiao stops suddenly, turns his back, leans against the wall outside the door and holds his fist tightly.


    "Fang, Fang Hongyuan..." Su Wenxin staggers to the bedside and holds Fang Hongyuan''s hand in fear. Tears fall on the back of his hand.


    She was afraid of the hospital.


    Half a month ago, her mother was in the hospital and never came back.


    She lost the most important person in the first half of her life.


    Now, he was lying on the hospital bed again, with thick gauze wrapped around his forehead, and his face was as pale as her mother''s face at that time.


    She was so scared that he left him.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t make you angry. Don''t scare me."


    "I promise you that in the future you will do whatever you want and say whatever you want. I promise I will be better than I was at the beginning."


    "As long as you wake up, I''ll promise you anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±For a long time, I can''t see his reaction. Sue''s heart nearly broke down. She took his hand hard and murmured with tears, "husband."


    Before, he always forced her to call her husband.


    However, she was not used to it and could not shout out.


    Now, she''s used to it.


    As long as he can wake up, she can shout every day.


    "Husband, I like you so much. Don''t leave me. I don''t want to be without you. "


    "Husband, as long as you wake up, I will, I will..."


    Hard thinking, did not expect to say what is good, the door of the ward was pushed open, Yin Meilian rushed in, pulled Su Wenxin''s collar, crying and said, "you broom star, get away from me!"


    Su Wenxin was startled. Before she could react, she was pushed several Zhang away by Yin Meilian. Her tears kept rolling in her eyes, "I''m sorry..."


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you!" Yin Meilian growled, "how can I have such a miserable life? It''s all about meeting such a broom star like you!"


    First Lin Le, then Su Wenxin.


    The former killed her Hongji, and the latter wanted to hurt her Hongyuan?


    "You speak better!" Gu Xiao, who has been outside the door, can''t see it any more. He goes in to protect Su Wenxin. He is very upset.


    "Good? What else can I do? Do I have to wait for her to kill my son before I have the right to scold her? What are you to defend her? " Yin Meilian looks at Gu Xiao angrily and starts a fire to Gu Xiao.


    "You don''t know the truth. How do you know that his injury must be related to heart searching? How do you know..."


    "I knew it, my son, I knew it!" Yin Meilian angrily interrupts Gu Xiao, points to Su and asks her, "she, my son likes her so much, and she''s fooling around with you in the middle of the night. No wonder the two nannies at home just called me to complain. You impudent woman, my son would have an accident if he didn''t go out to look for you? "


    "Keep your mouth clean! What do you mean hanging out in the middle of the night? What''s a bad woman? It''s good that your son has an accident, but I don''t want him to have an accident. Quarrel is originally a matter of two people. He ran out first. Why is it wrong to ask his heart and run out? I think I''m willing to take care of you only when your son is lying in the hospital bed. Otherwise, I would have been... "


    "Xiaoxiao..." Su Wenxin pulled the sleeves of Lagu Xiao and said with tears in his eyes, "stop talking."


    After all, she shouldn''t.


    She shouldn''t be angry with him.


    We should not run away from home without a word.


    From the time of marriage, it''s said to be an obedient wife.


    She didn''t do it.


    But she didn''t know what happened tonight. When she saw Fang Hongyuan go out, she thought he had gone out to look for a woman. Her heart was in a mess. It was like a fire burning out of her mind.


    Yin Meilian had never been so contradicted. She was so anxious and angry that she was stimulated and covered her heart.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m sorry..." Su Wenxin carefully walked to Yin Meilian''s side, "I promise that I will never make Hongyuan angry again, and I won''t make you angry."


    "No next time!" Yin Meilian snapped back.


    No next time?


    Su Wenxin''s brain didn''t turn around for a moment, and looked at Yin Meilian in a daze,


    "you go, you daughter-in-law, I don''t accept it. Tomorrow, I''ll draw up a divorce agreement. You sign it. Go away. " Yin Meilian said strongly.


    "I I I... " Listening to Yin Meilian''s words, Su Wenxin''s mind is blank, and her eyes fall on Fang Hongyuan.


    Bean big tears, again like rain.


    "I don''t want a divorce..." She sobbed low, not daring to speak too loud.


    Yin Meilian slammed the bag and roared, "do you want to kill Hongyuan?"


    I don''t want to.


    Sue asked a heart to frighten of shrink a body, the tears fall faster.


    "I tell you, you have to leave this marriage, and you have to leave it if you don''t. Tomorrow, red leaf manor, I''ll hand over the divorce agreement. " What Yin Meilian refuses is that there is no room for maneuver.


    Su Wenxin didn''t dare to reply again. She looked at Fang Hongyuan reluctantly, and her heart was like a knife.


    "It''s not up to you if you can''t get a divorce. Gu Xiao''s people don''t bully you like that." Gu Xiaoyi pulls Su Wenxin''s wrist and pulls her to his side.


    "Xiaoxiao..." Su Wenxin''s eyes are swollen. She looks back at Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao rubs Su Wenxin''s hair and says, "don''t you want to divorce?"


    Su Wenxin nods.


    Gu Xiaoshen took a deep breath and protected Su Wenxin in his arms. "Old shrew, listen to me. If you want a divorce, let your son talk about it by himself. Before the divorce, Wenxin is still your son''s legal wife. She has all the right to visit. "


    "You..." Yin Meilian is blackened by Gu Xiaoqi''s eyes."That is to say, she is in a good mood. If she likes to visit your son, she will come. If she doesn''t like to visit your son, she won''t come. Ask your heart. Let''s go. " With that, he tugged Su Wenxin hard and pulled her out of the ward, calmly walking in the hospital corridor.


    When we met again in the afternoon, he thought how happy she was when she mentioned her husband.


    I never thought that in less than a day, so many things happened.


    "Xiaoxiao..." Su Wenxin is forced out of the hospital by Gu Xiao. She tries her best to get rid of Gu Xiao''s hand.

 Chapter 054

    Gu Xiao frowned and looked at Su with displeasure and asked, "don''t you want to go?"


    "He''s not awake yet." Su Wenxin sobbed, "Xiaoxiao, I want to see him wake up, otherwise I''m afraid."


    "Afraid not to see him?" Gu xiaoguess.


    Sue nodded hard.


    "But you also saw his mother. You stay and you suffer." Gu Xiao said helplessly, "can you come back tomorrow?"


    Sue asked. She bowed her head and said nothing.


    "Forget it, let''s guard in the corridor." Seeing Su Wenxin like that, Gu Xiao knew that he couldn''t.


    Gu Xiaoyi let go, Su Wenxin quickly turned and ran back.


    Gu Xiao was speechless for a while, and he chased her closely.


    "You can''t go there." Not close to the ward, suddenly someone reached out and stopped Su Wenxin''s way.


    Su asked her heart, frowned and looked up.


    There were two men who stopped her, she had seen, at her mother''s funeral. At that time, Yin Meilian ordered them to dismantle the Lingtang.


    "Get out of the way..."


    "Forget it, Xiaoxiao. Let''s sit here." For fear of conflict, Su asks her about Gu Xiao''s arm and looks at the head of the chair opposite the nurse station.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Gu Xiao nodded, glanced at them and sat on the bench with Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin looks pale and stares at the ward not far away. The door of the ward was closed and she couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan, who had been sleeping for a long time, gradually became conscious. He slowly opened his eyes, powerless raised his hand to press his painful swollen head.


    "Hongyuan, are you awake?" Yin Meilian asked anxiously, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Fang Hongyuan did not speak, but looked around in the whole ward. Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Yin Meilian''s face became ugly. "What are you looking for?"


    "Where''s my cell phone?" Fang Hongyuan did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Yin Meilian takes out Fang Hongyuan''s mobile phone from her bag and hands it to him.


    This was taken from the medical staff before.


    Fang Hongyuan, who took over the phone, quickly opened the address book and entered the word "Su" on the search page.


    As soon as the page jumps, the number of Su Wenxin jumps out.


    "Son, did she hurt you enough?" Before Fang Hongyuan dials the phone, Yin Meilian holds his hand and grabs his mobile phone. She hates it.


    "My injury has nothing to do with her." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Yin Meilian, "..."


    "Mom, don''t make trouble. I just want to avoid pedestrians. I didn''t notice a car turning left. Besides, it''s not a big deal." Fang Hongyuan appeases Yin Meilian.


    "It''s not a big deal! Do you know how much you look like a person now? " Yin Meilian covers her painful heart.


    "Like who?" Fang Hongyuan did not know.


    "Your big brother!" Yin Meilian said hatefully, "at the beginning, Honghe always said that. No matter what I told him about linle, he didn''t believe it. He said it was none of linle''s business. But what happened? As a result, he was killed by Lin Le when he was young! "


    "Mom, you can understand what I have to say. It was an accident. It''s Fang''s enemies. " Fang Hongyuan felt that his head was going to burst.


    "Even if it''s the enemy''s revenge, with his skill, he can completely retreat! Had it not been for the two oil bottles, he would have been cut down and seriously injured, lost too much blood and died? " At this moment, Yin Meilian is just like Fang hongshe when she was dying.


    "Mom, I''m not happy to hear that. Lin Le is elder brother''s wife, Duoduo is elder brother''s daughter. At that time, they were in prison. How could elder brother leave them to escape and abandon his wife and daughter? " Over the years, the same issue has been discussed everywhere. Fang Hongyuan really doesn''t know what to say.


    "So if the same scene reappears, you will make the same choice as your big brother?" In an instant, Yin Meilian burst into tears.


    "Mom, if you want to ask questions, don''t always be so extreme that people don''t know how to answer them." Fang Hongyuan pressed his forehead and said powerlessly, "you''re right. If I was present at that time, I couldn''t have left my wife and daughter to escape alone."


    Yin Meilian, "..."


    "Mom, give me your cell phone." Fang Hongyuan reaches out to Yin Meilian.


    Yin Meilian looked at Fang Hongyuan, and her eyes were filled with disappointment. "I have to be determined. Don''t listen to me?"


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "she hasn''t come back all night. I don''t know where she is. I have to find out her whereabouts."


    Yin Meilian madly threw her cell phone on Fang Hongyuan''s bed. "Her whereabouts are very clear, but she spent the night with other men outside!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan''s face sank and his action of holding the mobile phone froze in the air.


    "Son, be obedient. She''s not worth it." Yin Meilian did not give up the persuasion, "such a woman, I will not accept her as our Fang family''s daughter-in-law.""But you said that if she was pregnant within three months, you would accept it." Fang Hongyuan''s heart was bleeding, but he tried to restrain himself and said calmly.


    Yin Meilian asked bitterly, "son, don''t you understand? She doesn''t really want to be with you! She''s with you. There''s no purpose! Why are you so stubborn? "


    She was with me, but she had a different purpose.


    Fang Hongyuan''s bitter return in his heart.


    "Son, why are you so obsessed? Where on earth is she good? " Yin Meilian doesn''t understand.


    Tang Shi Han is so excellent that he can''t be like this.


    So, what''s the point?


    Fang Hongyuan sighed back, "I don''t know."


    Anyway, in a long time ago, love with deep plant, when he did not find, take root, how also can''t pull out.


    Therefore, even if her "childhood sweetheart" came and she was ready to move, he would not let go.


    As long as she''s around him, it''s enough.


    Silent for a long time, tears flickered slowly in Yin Meilian''s eyes. She restrained the shaking of her voice and asked in a low voice, "then I ask you, if Mom and she, you can only choose one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan shakes his hand holding the mobile phone and looks at Yin Meilian in dismay.


    "Son, I don''t want you to go back to your big brother''s way. I don''t want to, one day, you are all covered with knife wounds, bloody lying outside the door, angry as a gossamer, tell me what happened to you, and say to me, "Mom, I''m gone, you help me take care of her." Said, tears trickle down Yin Meilian''s eyes, she said, "so, you can get a wife, you can have children, but I will never allow you to be like your big brother, for her sake, not even your own life."


    "I didn''t want my own life." In this way, Fang Hongyuan really didn''t know what to say. He patiently advised, "Mom, my injury has nothing to do with her. Lin Le didn''t do it on purpose. At that time, it was an accident. "


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you must divorce her!" Yin Meilian absolutely said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan looked at Yin Meilian with deep eyes, clenched her fist, and asked, "if I insist on it?"


    Yin Meilian blurted out, "then you are not my son!"


    "No Your son Fang Hongyuan turned his mouth and laughed.


    "That''s not what I mean, son." Realizing what she had said, Yin Meilian reacted quickly. She took Fang Hongyuan''s hand and explained nervously, "Mom just..."


    "Forget it, I didn''t hear that." Fang Hongyuan took his hand out of Yin Meilian''s palm and looked away.


    Yin Meilian''s words really hit him to the core.


    He is not a child of the Fang family.


    He''s just a piece of garbage that was washed up on the river and survived by accident.


    The so-called garbage is that people want it and don''t throw it away.


    I should have gotten used to it.


    He doesn''t even have the right to fight for all the things he likes. If he is tough, others may sweep him out, no matter how much he cares.


    "Son, don''t do that. Listen to mom. Mom just loves you so much." Yin Meilian panicked and repeatedly clenched Fang Hongyuan''s hand for fear that he might misunderstand her meaning.


    "Mom, I want to be quiet for a while." Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to talk any more and closed his eyes wearily.


    Yin Meilian refused to go, muttering, "son..."


    "I won''t think much about it." Fang Hongyuan closed his eyes and said, "you go back first. I will decide my own affairs. Whether you take me as your son or not, I will always take you as my mother."


    Yin Meilian, "..."


    "I''m asleep." Seeing that he still refused to leave, Fang Hongyuan simply lay down on the bed with his back to Yin Meilian.


    Yin Meilian bit her lip and looked at Fang Hongyuan''s back. For a long time, she sighed and turned out with her bag.


    As soon as she walked out of the ward, she looked up and saw Su Wenxin, who had been staring at the ward. Her eyebrows wrinkled in an instant. After she lost a word of "bad luck", she left without looking back.


    All the people are gone, only Fang Hongyuan is left. He slowly opens his eyes and stares at the white wall of the hospital. His heart seems to be hollowed out.


    Perhaps, in all people''s eyes, he has the star universe group, he is handsome, how he looks, how bright and beautiful, so far away.


    However, only he knew that he was a man full of holes.


    He was not originally named Fang.


    He was just a piece of rubbish that his parents pinched him and threw him into the river. He thought that if his parents had not misjudged and regarded fainting as death, he would have died in the palm of their hands or in the river if he hadn''t been floating on the water and didn''t sink because he didn''t know how to move.


    Fortunately, fate eventually pitied him for a while, so that he was washed up by the cold river beach, was picked up by Fang Yiwei home.Fang''s family really tried their best to cure his disease, so that he could live a normal life now.


    Therefore, he cares about the Fang family.


    Whatever he heard, he didn''t want to hear them say, "you''re no longer my son.". In that way, he would suddenly fall into the bitter cold river, unable to struggle and move.

 Chapter 055

    Thinking silently, Fang Hongyuan eased his breath and sat up again. He shook his cell phone and finally opened the address book.


    It''s not his. Maybe one day it will be far away from him.


    It''s his. Anyway, he won''t let go.


    Sitting on the bench in the corridor, Su Wenxin hesitates whether to go in or not. Hearing her cell phone ring, she quickly takes out her cell phone and presses the answer button excitedly, "hello..."


    "Where are you?" He asked.


    "I''m..."


    "I don''t care where you are. Come and see me in 20 minutes. If I don''t see you in 20 minutes..."


    "Touch!"


    Before he finished his threatening words, the door of the ward made a sound, and the door was opened. She stood at the door, holding her mobile phone and staring at him, tears rolling in her eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at her in amazement and whispered, "does Su want to know?"


    How did she get here so fast?


    Su Wenxin seems to be stunned. She doesn''t say anything. Standing in the same place, she doesn''t speak and doesn''t step forward. Her eyes are nervous, worried and uneasy.


    Fang Hongyuan twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes were staggered. Su Wenxin looked behind her and saw Gu Xiao''s eyes.


    Subconsciously, his hands on the quilt were clenched together.


    As Yin Meilian said, she was with him this night.


    "You..." After a long time, Su Wenxin had the ability to speak. She held back the pain in her heart and wanted to ask about his injury in a shallow voice.


    "Come here." When he asked, his eyes closed and he ordered with a calm face.


    "Oh." Su Wenxin answered and walked to Fang Hongyuan''s bedside.


    Looking at her steps, Fang Hongyuan remembered that day when she asked him to save Dong Qing. At that time, he also ordered her to go to himself.


    And she, is like this, the heart is not willing to, but no way, had to step on a small broken step to approach his side.


    Close, just a finger hook action, you can hook her lips to kiss.


    Looking at the two people who are getting closer and closer, Gu Xiao''s eyes smile. He stepped back a few steps, exited the ward, closed the door, and then heavily back against the door of the ward, closed his eyes in pain.


    Su Xiaosha, Su Xiaosha, his youth is far away from him after all.


    But he thought he had time.


    He and she are only twenty-four years old.


    Youth is just in bloom!


    Why did he lose his mark of youth when he was young?


    Gradually, the smile became bitter. He closed his eyes and relaxed his mood repeatedly. A moment later, as soon as he opened his eyes, he was still the vigorous young man. His smile returned to normal and he strode away from the hospital.


    Su Wenxin looked at Fang Hongyuan, and Fang Hongyuan also looked at Su Wenxin. No one spoke the first sentence.


    The atmosphere is burning.


    Su Wenxin pursed her mouth and lowered her head slowly. She didn''t want her tears to be seen by him.


    "Look up." Fang Hongyuan frowned and gave a cold voice. Sue asked her heart, bit her lip and raised her head with courage.


    At one glance, Fang Hongyuan''s breath began to rush.


    He looked at the tears in her cheeks and tugged at her wrist. Su Wenxin was unprepared. He threw himself on the bed and pressed his thigh.


    "What are you crying for?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Su Wenxin kept wiping her tears, but the tears fell more and more fiercely, "if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have had an accident..."


    Fang Hongyuan interrupted Su and asked, "what does it have to do with you?"


    Su asks a heart Leng Leng to look at him, don''t understand his words inside is what meaning.


    "Remember, my injury has nothing to do with you. I''m just trying to avoid people running red lights. I didn''t see a car turning left." Fang Hongyuan described the root cause of the accident word by word.


    "Yes, yes?" Su asked in an uncertain way.


    Fang Hongyuan said to her, "very sure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sue couldn''t speak.


    "Why did you run away from home last night?"


    Why are you with Gu Xiao.


    Fang Hongyuan, who wants to ask only half of the questions, cries out silently in his heart. What he wants Su to ask most is the question in his heart.


    "You ran away from home first." However, Su Wenxin, who has no mind reading skills, wrongly answers the question she heard.


    "Su, Wen, Xin..." Fang Hongyuan just called out Su Wenxin''s name word by word. Su Wenxin interrupted him with a murmur, "I won''t do it in the future."


    "What?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Su Wen looked at Fang Hongyuan with a clear heart and held his sleeve tightly. "I''ll be obedient and wait for you at home. I won''t run around any more. As long as you don''t divorce me, I promise to listen to you. "


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Su in surprise and asked, "don''t you want a divorce?"Originally, the plot in his mind was not like this!


    He thought of a hundred reasons to refuse her divorce proposal!


    "As long as you don''t get divorced, you can go to other women at will..." Su Wenxin lowered his attitude and wanted to negotiate with Fang Hongyuan.


    Suddenly, Fang Hongyuan pressed her wrist and lowered her head to seal her lips. Su Wenxin''s Xiu eyebrow was locked and quickly stretched out to match his kisses as much as possible.


    Lingering around.


    He raised his head, stroked her watery lips and ordered, "don''t like Gu Xiao."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    He saw that she did not answer, the volume of a mention, "promise me, do not like Gu Xiao."


    "Good, good." Su asked, with a tight heart, nodded to compromise.


    "Don''t like Lin Xiaozhe either." After that, he continued to order.


    Well, tyranny.


    Sue pursed and muttered, "but I''ve loved it for years."


    She is a fan of Lin Xiaozhe.


    Bone ash powder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan''s eyes narrowed, "divorce."


    "Well, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it." Su Wenxin puffed up her mouth discontentedly, and her tears flashed back.


    As long as there''s no divorce, everything''s fine.


    Listening to Su Wenxin''s reply, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth moved slightly and raised a weak arc.


    That''s about the same.


    He was the only one in her heart.


    "Now, can we not divorce?" Su Wenxin holds Fang Hongyuan''s sleeve pitifully and asks with clear eyes.


    "You forget what I told you again." Fang Hongyuan was calm and relaxed.


    "What are you talking about?" Sue asked her heart with a blank face.


    He talks to himself so much every day. How does she know what he means?


    Fang Hongyuan hugged Su Wenxin in his arms, and slowly came close to her ear. He lowered his voice and said, "I said that I would never divorce you if I die."


    Ah?


    Did he say that?


    Su Wenxin was more at a loss. He raised his hand and scratched his hair, trying to recall when he said this sentence.


    He said "divorce" a few seconds ago.


    Looking at Su''s questioning, Fang Hongyuan was both angry and funny. Finally, he stabbed her on the head and held her tighter.


    "No, did you say that?" Su Wenxin is still struggling.


    Finally, Fang Hongyuan, who was in a cloudy and sunny mood, laughed and said in a long tone, "go to sleep."


    "Then you sleep and I''ll sit in the corridor." Su Wenxin gets up quickly.


    Never thought, Fang Hongyuan pressed her into his arms, "don''t move, you are here with me."


    Sue asked, "but you''re going to sleep."


    "Sleep together." He calmly back, "I sleep alone cold."


    Sleep together?


    Sue looked suspiciously toward the hospital bed.


    The hospital bed is very small, he is tall, this small bed can''t fill him.


    How can we sleep together?


    Fang Hongyuan moved to the side and gave her a small place. "You sleep here."


    Where do you sleep?


    Is that enough?


    Su Wenxin is very suspicious.


    But she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    She shrinks her small body into a small one, and slowly shrinks into the place where he lets her out.


    As soon as she lay down, his arm passed under her neck and put her firmly in his arms, which was airtight.


    Sue asked heart feeling, he has a hand very unruly into her clothes.


    "Fang Hongyuan, hospital." Sue asked in a low voice.


    He said, "cold hands."


    Su Wenxin pressed down the little heart, which was beating wildly. "But..."


    "It''s covered in a quilt. You can''t see it." Fang Hongyuan interrupts Su Wenxin and covers the quilt up. Su asked his heart and mouth no longer to make a sound, so he took cold hands as an excuse to eat his own tofu.


    Gradually, she felt his strange.


    As soon as her heart tightened, she licked her dry lips and whispered, "Fang Hongyuan, you, you don''t want to..."


    "It''s not that bird. Beast." Fang Hongyuan hung his eyes and restrained his desire to return.


    Listening to his answer, Su Wenxin held her heart and sighed, then explained in a low voice, "I''m worried about your injury."


    Fang Hongyuan said with indifference, "it''s OK. I''ll be discharged at dawn."


    Su retorted, "but your face..."


    "I just hit my head. I feel a little dizzy for a moment. I''m not hurt anywhere else." Fang Hongyuan explained.


    "But, I heard that the head is the most serious. Do you really want to stay in the hospital for a few more days?" Sue asked for kind advice."No." Fang Hongyuan resolutely returned.


    All right.


    Sue compromised.


    After a moment''s silence, she asked, "Hongyuan, can you tell me why I always make you angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m stupid. Sometimes I can''t guess what you''re thinking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t want to make you angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I don''t make you angry, will you stop looking for others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I seem to remember telling you what you want me to think. I have an idea in my mind now. Shall I tell you something? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hongyuan? "Hongyuan?" Su Wenxin, who had not heard Fang Hongyuan''s answer for a long time, whispered a few more.


    He still didn''t speak.


    Su Wenxin frowned and looked back at him with difficulty.


    Er


    He fell asleep.


    Indeed, he should be sleepy.


    He''s been up so long.


    It''s all her fault.


    After that, she would never play games all night.


    For a moment, my heart was so painful.

 Chapter 056

    He insisted on leaving the hospital. Su Wenxin had no choice but to go to the doctor. The doctor looked at Fang Hongyuan''s CT image and laboratory test sheet, and confirmed Fang Hongyuan''s words, "it''s just skin surface soft tissue contusion. It''s not a big deal. Go back and be careful. Don''t infect the wound. Change the dressing on time. It''s not a big problem."


    No problem?


    It''s not a big problem. Why didn''t Gu Xiao wake up from such a big fight with Yin Meilian last night.


    Su Wenxin frowned suspiciously, but did not dare to ask the doctor, quietly took the test sheet back to the ward.


    Fang Hongyuan is packing up. When Su Wenxin comes back, "what''s the matter?"


    "The doctor said you didn''t have a big problem." Sue asked, drooping her head.


    Fang Hongyuan was speechless for a while. "Why, do you still want me to have a problem?"


    "Of course not." Su Wenxin shook his head and explained anxiously, "just last night..."


    "What happened last night? Didn''t I feel quite at ease?" Fang Hongyuan''s mouth turned up, and he did not return with deep meaning.


    Su, who was usually dull, didn''t know why she understood him at this time. She blushed and murmured in a low voice, "I don''t mean what happened in the middle of the night."


    "What does that mean?" Fang Hongyuan did not know.


    "You were in a coma for a long time yesterday..." Thinking, Su Wenxin''s heart hurt again, and her mind was full of Yin Meilian''s words and his unconscious appearance.


    "Who said I was in a coma?" Fang Hongyuan said.


    "No? But I saw you in a coma. Yesterday Gu Xiao and Mrs. Fang... "


    "You should call her mother." Fang Hongyuan corrected.


    Does a daughter-in-law call her mother-in-law an old lady?


    "Oh." Su, who was interrupted, nodded his head and answered cleverly.


    "I wasn''t in a coma yesterday, I was sleeping too much." Fang explained.


    Too much sleep?


    So dead that you don''t know what happened?


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan in disbelief.


    Fang Hongyuan''s mouth moved slightly, and his eyes turned white. Su asked, "for you, I haven''t slept for 40 hours. Try it for you."


    He had a car accident last night. It''s not that serious. He just bumped his forehead into the steering wheel. The airbags popped him off in time. Except for a bump on his forehead, no other place was injured at all.


    After a simple bandage in the hospital, he made a compensation agreement with the Audi owner. The Audi owner was afraid to withdraw his buttocks and left him alone for transfusion in the hospital.


    During the infusion, he was afraid that he would fall asleep, so he gave the mobile phone to the nurse and asked the nurse to pay attention to the phone information. He was afraid that he would miss her phone and information when he fell asleep.


    If true, he just infused liquid, then fell asleep.


    Sleep like a dead pig, nobody knows.


    When I woke up again, I saw Yin Meilian watching him crying.


    Alas, if you are really old, you can''t stand it after only forty hours.


    I remember when I was in college, the longest record for him and Ji Chenyu was three days and three nights without sleeping.


    Well, scum game scum.


    Ji Chenyu''s son will set up a Shanhai game R & D company while taking care of Morningstar group, which is completely caused by the Internet Addiction of that year.


    "I, I won''t play all night games next time..." Listen to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Wenxin''s heart is more painful, and the tears of regret revolve in her eyes.


    If she doesn''t play all night games, he won''t stay up all night.


    If he doesn''t stay up all night, maybe he won''t drive tired and have an accident.


    "I don''t object to you playing games, as long as you are happy." Looking at Su Wenxin''s tears, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t bear to persuade her in a soft voice.


    "Deceiving." Sue asked the heart to accuse of throwing out two words, tears Bata Bata down.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "how can I cheat people?"


    "You were angry yesterday, you just disliked me playing games." Su Wenxin said, "I''ve thought about it for a long time. I''m sure I didn''t provoke you on other things, except when you were cooking, I took time to play a game."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Originally you would have been kind enough to cook for me, but when you went upstairs and saw me playing games, you changed." Su Wenxin''s mouth pursed higher and higher. She was very aggrieved, but she said carefully, "if you don''t like me playing games, I won''t play any more, I won''t play any more..."


    "Su Wenxin..." Fang Hongyuan was so distressed that he wanted to slap himself with his backhand.


    His anger last night really scared her.


    After a moment''s silence, he came up to Su Wenxin and said, "can I ask you a question?"


    Sue nodded.


    "The game is important, I''m important?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "You." Su asked, not wanting to return.


    "Then I''m important. Why can''t you see me at all and just focus on your game?" Vinegar king, who competes with the game, wants to understand this problem.Su Wenxin wiped his tears and choked, "you taught me to play games. You also said that playing online games will make me smart."


    "Er..." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s explanation, he suddenly couldn''t say anything.


    What she said is true.


    But that''s what he teased her about. She wrote stupid letters.


    "What happened when I fell asleep last night?" Fang Hongyuan diverged from the topic and asked expectantly, "are you here?"


    Sue asked her heart and bit her lip.


    "Have you come to see me?" Fang Hongyuan''s hand stretched out and out of control touched her cheek, "speak."


    Sue nodded.


    "When did you come here?"


    "One fifteen in the morning."


    One fifteen in the morning.


    If only he would hold on a little longer.


    He was infused at one o''clock sharp in the morning.


    "Your mother said she wanted me to sign the divorce agreement tomorrow." Staring at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Su Wenxin''s heart began to ache violently, "I, I don''t want to divorce you."


    This is what Yin Meilian said when he was asleep.


    "How many times do you want me to repeat it?" Fang Hongyuan frowned deeply. "I said that I would never divorce you when I die. Have you forgotten?"


    "You''re going to cheat." Sue murmured in a low voice.


    Being cheated by him is not a matter of two times.


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan is dumb.


    For a moment, he stretched out his hand, took Su Wenxin''s mobile phone, quickly called out the recording key, he held the mobile phone to the sky outside the window, word by word, seriously and powerlessly said, "our Hongyuan, will never divorce Su Wenxin, if I cheat, I will..."


    So what?


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan expectantly.


    "What do you say?" Fang Hongyuan, with a curved eyebrow, looks back at Su Wenxin.


    Su asked, thinking about it, and puffed up her cheeks. "If you cheat me, divorce me and find another woman, you will yangweizaoxie."


    "Er..." Fang Hongyuan''s mouth twitched two times.


    This girl, usually looks very lovely and docile, why is she so vicious at the critical time?


    "No, don''t promise, forget it." He didn''t answer. Sue''s heart ached. She dropped her eyes and explained with compromise, "I''m just kidding you."


    So, don''t worry.


    She said that if he wakes up, she can be the obedient wife at first.


    "We Hongyuan vowed never to divorce Su Wenxin. If we go back one day, we will let me break up from now on. Sun


    In the moment when she droops her eyes, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes move, continues to press the recording key with a smile, and doesn''t hesitate to speak to her mobile phone.


    "Fang Hongyuan..." Su Wenxin raised his head in amazement and looked at the smile at the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t recall it.


    She didn''t say that if he divorced himself, he would die.


    Why did he add this sentence himself?


    Faintly, the corner of her mouth slightly tilted, inexplicable sweet in the atrium.


    "Do you believe it?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Su Wenxin was silent in the sweetness of her heart, but she didn''t respond and lost her words for a short time.


    "If you still don''t believe it, you can listen to it with your mobile phone until you believe it." Fang Hongyuan grabbed Su Wenxin''s left hand and put her cell phone back in his hand. "You are not allowed to divorce me either."


    "Well." Sue nodded hard.


    Fang Hongyuan added, "let alone run away from home."


    "I just watched you go, I couldn''t help it..." Su asked her heart as if she had done something wrong. She lowered her head again. "I will restrain myself in the future. Don''t say you go out to find a woman. Even if you take a woman home, I will "


    " Su Wenxin, do you have to say these words? " The atmosphere was just a little warm, but it was completely destroyed by Su''s words. Fang Hongyuan was speechless to the extreme.


    "Oh, I won''t say it." Sue asked her heart and nodded cleverly. She folded all the things she cared about and put them in her heart.


    As long as he doesn''t divorce himself, that''s enough.


    "I''ll help you with the discharge procedures." She turned around and went out of the door of the ward, leaving Fang Hongyuan alone behind, staring at her back in a daze.


    Sue asks for heart, Sue asks for heart.


    What are you thinking in your little head?


    Why do you always let me feel that you love me for a moment. But it can make me feel that you don''t care about me so much.


    If you care, shouldn''t you be crazy about it?


    Thinking, Fang Hongyuan''s heart is aching to the extreme.


    He really wants to have a set of code that can accurately write the data in Suwen''s mind, so that those who can see can understand clearly whether she loves herself or not.¡­¡­


    After finishing the discharge procedures, Fang Hongyuan didn''t bother to ask Wang can to pick him up. He went out of the hospital gate and stopped a taxi. Then he was silent all the way.


    Su Wenxin followed him, also in silence, eyes drooping low.


    Until they returned to Hongye manor, there was no communication between them.


    "Here we are." Driver master''s a remind, will two don''t know how many people swim to the sky back.


    Fang Hongyuan paid to get out of the car and hesitated to go to Su Wenxin to help her open the door.


    When he hesitated, Sue asked himself to open the door.


    She opened the door without even looking at Fang Hongyuan. She looked down at the car and continued to take out the key to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a pair of hands suddenly came from behind the door and unexpectedly hugged Su Wenxin''s head. A lipstick imprint fell directly on her forehead.


    For a moment, Su asked, who dares to kiss her in front of Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan, who follows Su Wenxin, is in a mess.

 Chapter 057

    "Why are you!" When the scream starts, Tang Shihan, the culprit who kisses his forehead, is also startled. He pushes Su Wenxin out of his arms, embarrassed.


    She came in the early morning.


    But aunt Cheng said Fang Hongyuan didn''t come back all night.


    Just now, she heard the sound of the car and thought it was him coming back, so she hid behind the door and waited for Fang Hongyuan to come, so as to give her a surprise and give Su Wenxin a challenge.


    She really did not expect that the first person to enter the door was su Wenxin.


    Usually, the way she raised her hand was to hook Fang Hongyuan''s neck steadily. She just said how she felt so wrong.


    "Tang, Miss Tang, what are you doing?" Half a sound just reflected that he was intimate to the forehead by Tang Shihan, and Su Wenxin''s tongue was knotting.


    The question of Su Wen Xin made Tang Shihan more embarrassed.


    Originally, it was a very embarrassing scene for the old and new lovers to meet. It was so unforgettable that they accidentally kissed their new lovers on the head.


    She had never done anything so embarrassing in her life.


    "What are you doing here?" Just in time, Fang Hongyuan broke the awkward atmosphere, staggered Su Wenxin''s body and went straight into the living room.


    great wits have short memories. She has been very successful in her occupation skills. She naturally followed Fang Hongyuan behind her, and laughed, "you are a very pleasant person."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "What happened to the forehead?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t speak. Tang Shihan raised his eyes again and asked about the injury on his forehead.


    "There was a small accident, not a big one." The remaining light of Fang Hongyuan''s eyes turned away and Su asked.


    Su Wenxin returned to the same old look, eyes drooping low, the only difference, this time her cheek is also bulging.


    It''s like a goldfish.


    It''s so cute.


    Fang Hongyuan, who is chatting with Tang Shihan, simply focuses on Su Wenxin and catches her face change.


    "Hongyuan!" Tang Shihan, who had been talking for a long time, couldn''t get a response from Fang Hongyuan. His brows were locked together and he stretched out his hand decisively to pull his arm.


    "Ah? What did you say? " When talking about things for the first time, Fang Hongyuan lost his mind and looked at Tang Shihan blankly.


    "Hongyuan, do you remember what you promised me?" Tang poetry asks.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Su Wenxin again and asked perfunctorily, "what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You have changed. " For a long time, Tang Shihan looked at Fang Hongyuan strangely, "you were not like this before."


    "What was I like before?" Fang Hongyuan cannot deny it.


    "At the very least, you are perfunctory. No one will perfunctory me." Tang Shihan tightly clenched his fist, looked at Su with hatred, and said, "I hate her."


    "I like her." Almost blurted out, Fang Hongyuan returned to Tang Shihan.


    The simple four words make the expression of Tang poetry stiff.


    "What?" Fang Hongyuan''s eyes moved and he looked fiercely at Tang Shihan.


    Did he say anything just now?


    "Hongyuan, who do you think I am? Tang poetry contains a painful question.


    For so many years, he didn''t lose control so much that he forgot all his subconscious words.


    "Well, Hongyuan, Miss Tang, I have to go upstairs first." Su Wenxin''s ears are not deaf. Even after a distance, she can still hear what they are saying. She can''t help interrupting them. Without waiting for Fang Hongyuan to speak, she runs up the stairs.


    "Who do you want me to be with you?" Fang Hongyuan collected his mind and asked about the meaning of Tang poetry.


    Tang Shihan smiles bitterly, "for so many years, I thought you love me."


    "I told you from the beginning that we were just listed. I''ll be your listing boyfriend, and there won''t be unkind directors who will give you advice. You''ll be my listing girlfriend, so as to avoid me dealing with those yingyanyan who want to be in the upper position. " Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "But five years." Tang Shihan''s tears began to twinkle, "do you really don''t care a little bit about your five-year lover relationship? Can you say that if you take care of yourself, you can take care of yourself? "


    "Shihan..."


    "I can''t smoke." Tang Shihan took a deep breath and forced his tears back. Even though the tears kept spinning, he didn''t want to fall. She looked directly at Fang Hong and said, "don''t you really feel it? I fell in love with you a few years ago."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "I believe that anyone who has snacks can feel that I love you. I think you also understand the fact that I love you. Hongyuan, I don''t understand. Why can''t you love me? Sue asked, "where is better than me?"


    "Poetry, emotion can not be forced. I know you are excellent... "


    "Don''t give me a nice card!" As if he had guessed what Fang Hongyuan was going to say next, Tang Shihan interrupted him with excitement.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes sank and sighed helplessly.Tang Shihan holds his fist firmly and says, "I won''t give up. Su asks that she doesn''t deserve you."


    "It''s not up to you whether you deserve it or not." Fang Hongyuan coldly replied, "Shihan, the actress in the entertainment circle, you are one of the few people I like. Don''t let me change my attitude towards you."


    "I''m just saying that she''s not good enough for you, and you''re going to change my mind? Even if you can ignore your acquaintance with Wei, can you ignore five years? That was my best five years For a moment, Tang poetry was hysterical.


    She is 26 years old.


    She entered the entertainment industry at the age of 21.


    On her first day in the entertainment industry, she became his listed lover.


    After five years of gossip, everyone in the entertainment industry, as well as her fans, thinks that one day she will become Fang Hongyuan''s wife.


    Fang Hongyuan refused to reply, "I told you very clearly that year, and I also said that if you repent one day, you can quit the game at any time, and I will never stop you. I told you, too, that I have a sweetheart. "


    "I thought you lied to me!" This sentence completely broke Tang Shihan''s stubbornness. As soon as she raised her voice, she burst into tears.


    In the year of the agreement, she was twenty-one and he was twenty-two.


    Fang Tang family, the year we met, she was 15 and he was 16.


    She never knew he had a sweetheart.


    Even if there is, it should be the impulse of adolescence. Maybe one day I will forget it. How can I be true?


    Tang Shihan wiped his tears. "Your sweetheart has always been her, right?"


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t answer Tang Shihan, but he looked away.


    Tang Shihan nodded, a bit bitter, a bit ridicule way, "I understand, in fact, I am the biggest fool, thought silly guarding you, I have a chance."


    "Shihan, you are suitable for better people." Fang Hongyuan sighed.


    "I said, don''t give me a good person card. Fang Hongyuan, you know that I''m not a good person!" Tang Shihan roared again.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    Will he not know about it?


    How can she be a good person in the entertainment industry?


    Fang Hongyuan looked directly into her eyes, "I don''t care who you are. All problems come to me. It''s none of her business."


    If Tang Shihan aimed at Su Wenxin, Su Wenxin''s little white rabbit character would be irresistible.


    "Did I say I was going to target her? Do you have delusion of victimization? " Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Tang Shihan understood what he was thinking and how ironic he was.


    "There is no best." Fang Hongyuan said lightly.


    "I tell you clearly, I have!" Tang Shihan angrily piled up the cups in front of him, stood up and glared at Fang Hongyuan angrily. His whole body was full of murders. "I wish I could kill her now!"


    In her words, Fang Hongyuan looked at Tang Shihan coldly, "you can have a try."


    "Oh..." Tang Shihan sneered, "can''t you talk about it?"


    "No way!" Fang Hongyuan is determined to return.


    "Good." Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Tang Shihan is like looking at a stranger.


    Four eyes look at each other, and the calcium carbide fire is splashing everywhere.


    Suddenly, Tang Shi Han stretched his hand in front of Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "A quarrel belongs to a quarrel. The things you promised me are still to be fulfilled. The contract of Xingdong Oriental." Tang Shi Han, with tears in his eyes, is extremely calm in his words.


    This is the purpose of her trip back to a city.


    This time, even if she lost everything, she would not let him fly away easily.


    "On my desk, I''ll ask Nie Bei to send it to you." Fang Hongyuan calms down and calls Nie Bei.


    Tang Shihan looks at Fang Hongyuan in a dazed way. He clenches his fists repeatedly and relieves his breath.


    Half an hour later, Nie Bei sent the contract.


    Tang Shihan didn''t look at the contents of the contract. He turned to the last page and signed his name on Party B.


    "Your partners this time, male stars Lin Chen and Zhong Xiwen, female stars Amy and Tianke." Fang Hongyuan turned over the contract sent by Nie Bei, turned out the advertisement plan and handed it to Tang Shihan, "here is the advertisement script. You play the dream chaser in July."


    "When will it be shot?" Tang poetry asks.


    "It must be too late for your three-day leave, because I haven''t determined the advertising director yet." Fang Hongyuan suggested, "so, you''d better go back to the crew first, and I''ll let you know when the director''s business is in place, or you can''t make your schedule."


    Tang Shihan said, "well, after I go back, no one will disturb you and your new wife to live your life."


    Fang Hongyuan frowned and said, "speak well."


    "I''m telling you the truth. My crew is shooting in C City, so they have no time to take care of you." Tang Shihan said firmly, "but Fang Hongyuan, listen to me, I won''t give up."Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Tang Shihan grabs the contract and the plot and looks directly at Fang Hongyuan, "my life will not lose. I''m waiting for you and Su Wenxin to divorce."


    With that, she turned her head decisively. Under Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, she rushed out without looking back.


    Looking at Tang Shihan''s back, Fang Hongyuan''s face was extremely embarrassed.

 Chapter 058

    One hour, two hours, three hours


    Su Wenxin sits on the bed with a pillow and knees crossed. She looks at the clock and counts the passage of time in her heart. Her heart is occupied by bitterness.


    He and Tang Shihan have been in the living room for three hours.


    In these three hours, she filled up countless pictures. She seems to be able to clearly imagine the picture of them together.


    It must be gorgeous.


    I remember that Shihan of Tang Dynasty came home and fought with him on her bed for an hour. She is still fresh in her memory.


    Her bed


    Thinking about it, Su Wenxin dropped her eyes, pursed her mouth high again, and jumped down from the bed, holding her knees on the ground.


    This bed makes me sick.


    As soon as Fang Hongyuan pushes the door open, he sees Su Wenxin shrinking in the corner of the wall. His mouth is like a goldfish''s mouth. The corner of his mouth can''t help but slightly raise. He is happy in his heart.


    Is she angry?


    Are you angry because you are jealous?


    When Su Wenxin heard the sound of pushing the door, her cheeks became more round, and her little face changed from a goldfish to a frog. She repeatedly told herself not to be angry, not to be angry, and then looked at Fang Hongyuan in this way.


    "Why are you sitting on the floor?" Fang Hongyuan approached Su Wenxin and squatted down in front of her. Then he knelt down on one knee and reached for her face.


    Sue asked, "I hate this bed."


    "Why do you hate this bed?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t understand.


    The bed is good in the bedroom, but it doesn''t provoke her. How can it get in her way.


    Is this still the one who always speaks in a good voice and is obedient?


    It doesn''t look like it.


    Little temper is too big.


    "There''s no reason, just hate, I don''t want to sleep in this bed." Su Wenxin vented all her anger on the bed. "I''ll chop it for firewood."


    Fang Hongyuan, angry and funny, asked Su, "pollute the air quality."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "It''s also prone to fire." Fang Hongyuan said again.


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "Just throw it away." Fang Hongyuan paused and said with curved eyebrows.


    A good bed, bought less than half a year, is completely new. Some of his unused old things will be put in a fixed place, and then inform the charity to pull away and donate them to the people in need.


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "Shall I throw it now?" Fang Hongyuan asked with a smile.


    Sue nodded hard.


    Fang Hongyuan made a phone call to the workers who used to come to collect old things.


    Soon, a few workers came and carried the bed away. Su Wenxin''s face improved a little.


    Looking at the empty room, Su asked, "I have to sleep on the floor tonight."


    "The floor is big enough to roll around." Fang Hongyuan simply lay down on the ground with his head resting on his arm.


    "With floor heating, it''s warm without bed." Su asked.


    "Oh..." Fang Hongyuan laughed again. He stretched out his hand and pulled Su Wenxin over. "Sit closer."


    Su Wenxin sat next to him with his knees crossed and looked down at his face. His eyes were lost.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Do you like Miss Tang very much?" After a long hesitation, Su asked.


    I like it very much.


    After being married for such a long time, he only brought Tang Shihan to their home and slapped them on their bed.


    "Why do you ask this question?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Su Wenxin shook his head, endured heartache and drooped his eyes. "If you want to ask, you can ask. There''s no why. If you don''t like it, I won''t ask next time."


    "Sue''s heart!" He put her face into his eyes clearly. His anger was drawn up again. Fang Hongyuan gritted his teeth and called out her name.


    "What''s the matter?" Her innocent eyes, innocuous looking at him.


    "Do you know how stupid you are?" Fang Hongyuan vomited blood.


    He loves her, so obvious things, all people can see, on her this client can''t see!


    "Is it that serious?" Su Wenxin scratched his head hard and asked anxiously, "what should I do then? Can I still be saved? "


    "It''s hopeless. You can''t help yourself!" Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes and said unkindly.


    Sue''s mouth bulged again, and she was sure.


    He dislikes himself.


    "Su Wenxin, do you like Gu Xiao and Lin Xiaozhe very much?" After a moment''s silence, Fang Hongyuan, who felt bored, had nothing to say.


    However, as soon as the words came out, he regretted it.


    He is really a man.


    What are you looking for?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wenxin pursed her mouth tightly and never spoke more than half a word.She likes both Lin Chen and Gu Xiao.


    But he''s not allowed to like it.


    If you like it, you have to divorce.


    "Come on, I won''t divorce you." Fang Hongyuan looks at Su Wenxin and tries to restrain his temper.


    "It''s true?" Sue''s eyes brightened when she asked.


    Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes and said, "listen to the recording yourself."


    "Hey, hey..." Su Wenxin scratched his head and laughed with embarrassment. His small mouth moved happily. "Of course I like Lin Chen. I like him as soon as he came out. I know his 108 advantages."


    There are also 108 advantages.


    One hundred and eight shortcomings are similar.


    He has known Lin Xiaozhe for so many years. He only knows his shortcomings, but he doesn''t know what advantages he can have.


    He couldn''t control his curiosity and asked, "what are the advantages of Lin Xiaozhe?"


    Su Wenxin broke his finger and said, "Lin Chen, he is upright."


    Well, it''s straight until it''s a girl.


    "He''s optimistic."


    Well, it''s very optimistic. It''s so optimistic that people don''t know about it.


    "he''s kind."


    Well, he''s kind, kind enough to molest his brother''s wife.


    "He''s confident."


    Well, I''m very confident. I''m so confident that Narcissus doesn''t open any more. All day long, the girls are shouting that they are ashamed of being dead.


    "He..."


    has many advantages. She make complaints about it. He says in her heart that the more arrows she has, the more arrows his small hearts are tied up.


    Soon, the vinegar jar was full of holes.


    "Brain powder." Silently, he rolled his eyes and muttered.


    "It''s not a brain powder. I''m a sense powder." Su Wenxin retorts.


    She never quarrels with Lin Chen''s opposite family, maintaining his perfect image. What brain powder does every day is to tear it up. She won''t do this kind of thing.


    Fang Hongyuan''s white eyes turned to the sky.


    How could Lin Xiaozhe he knew be completely different from the one Su Wenxin said?


    "I tell you, Lin Chen is very popular. You don''t know how good he is to his fans..."


    That''s him trying to tease the fans.


    Su make complaints about Fang Hongyuan''s opening up.


    He doesn''t know Lin Xiaozhe. He likes beautiful girls. Lin Chen in the circle, so many gossip, these little girls are blind?


    Where is he? Where is he? Where is he?


    Thinking, Fang Hongyuan cleared his throat, "do you know how many gossip girlfriends Lin Xiaozhe has?"


    "It''s all written in the dark." Su Wenxin waved his hand and said with disbelief, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the timeline of his scandal."


    With that, Su Wenxin is about to open his microblog to Fang Hongyuan with his mobile phone.


    Fang Hongyuan interrupted decisively, "I don''t want to see it."


    I''m kidding. Does he know Lin Xiaozhe or do those fans who have never met or only have a few friends know Lin Xiaozhe?


    All his scandals are real, and nothing is false.


    "Why do you look disgusted? Your own gossip is no less than Lin Chen." For Fang Hongyuan''s dislike of his love beans, Su Wenxin mumbles.


    He''s also a regular in the entertainment section.


    "You believe all my gossip is true?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Su Wenxin puffed his mouth. Although he didn''t speak, his expression told Fang Hongyuan everything.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "if you believe that Lin Xiaozhe''s scandal is written by Yu Ji, don''t you believe that my scandal is also written by Yu Ji?"


    Different treatment, it is too different treatment!


    Too much, too much!


    "I saw it with my own eyes." Sue asked and nodded.


    "Which eye do you see?" Fang Hongyuan left in a rage.


    "Miss Tang, Blues..." Su Wenxin''s eyes suddenly darkened. He was very sad. His mind was full of days when he was looking for flowers and willows.


    From the first day of marriage, she kept witnessing his physical infidelity.


    "Sue, did you see me go to the blues to recruit prostitutes?" Fang Hongyuan asked bitterly.


    Su asked, "no, no."


    "Then you..."


    "Even if I don''t see the blues, what about Miss Tang?" Su Wenxin interrupts Fang Hongyuan, "has Miss Tang never slept with you? Just a few days ago, she was still in our bed with you... "


    In the middle of the story, Su couldn''t speak any more. She turned quickly, turned her back to Fang Hongyuan and didn''t dare to look at his face.


    Fang Hongyuan is speechless.


    She did believe it.


    Fang Hongyuan felt a pang in his heart. He explained uncontrollably, "I didn''t have a bed with Tang Shihan."


    "It''s on. I didn''t say anything. Why don''t you recognize it?" Su Wenxin whispers with his back to Fang Hongyuan.He heard it.


    He heard it all.


    Fang Hongyuan''s heartache reached the extreme.


    "Well, No gossip." Su Wenxin squeezed and squeezed out a bunch of smiles and turned to look at Fang Hongyuan again.


    Fang Hongyuan asked bitterly, "Su Wenxin, don''t you care?"


    "What?" Sue winked blankly.


    "I said I had sex with Tang Shihan. Don''t you care about the bed? How do you do that? I''m going to bed with other women besides you! Anyway, you are also my wife Once again, Fang Hongyuan roared angrily.


    He really, really wanted to tear Sue''s heart.


    "What else?" Su Wenxin was stunned by Fang Hongyuan''s anger and asked in a dull way.


    She can''t make trouble, can she?


    Will an obedient wife cry out because of her husband''s physical infidelity?


    She has never been a wife to a man other than Fang Hongyuan, so she doesn''t know.


    "If it was Gu Xiao, you would care, wouldn''t you?" Fang Hongyuan asked bitterly.

 Chapter 059

    "What''s the matter with Xiaoxiao again?" Su Wenxin thought hard, but he couldn''t figure out how Fang Hongyuan''s mind beat so much.


    Just now they were talking about Tang poetry.


    "Because you like Gu Xiao." Fang Hongyuan''s heart is dripping blood, "if you like it, you will care."


    She doesn''t like herself, so she doesn''t care.


    "I like Xiaoxiao, but I don''t care. What does it have to do with me when he looks for a woman?" Sue asked her heart more.


    Fang Hongyuan was stunned for a moment, and his eyes "sou" lit up. "Don''t you care about Gu Xiao? You don''t care if he goes to women? Are you sure? "


    "I''m sure." Su Wenxin was very positive.


    "Why doesn''t Gu Xiao care?" Fang Hongyuan is a little puzzling.


    "I always take Xiaoxiao as my brother. What does it have to do with me when my brother looks for a woman?" Su Wenxin continues to scratch her head, trying to figure out what the relationship between Gu Xiao''s finding a woman and herself is and why she cares so much.


    But she couldn''t figure out why.


    Are you worried about your sister-in-law relationship?


    But she and Gu Xiao are not brothers and sisters.


    But if aunt is not, she can''t talk about it!


    Gu Xiao''s own sister is qualified to mind her sister-in-law.


    Gu Xiao is the only child. Where is the sister-in-law problem?


    Brother, brother?


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Su in amazement and asked, "are you sure you just take Gu Xiao as your brother and have no other idea?"


    "What else do you think?" Su asked.


    "Nothing, nothing..." He knew that he was jealous yesterday. Fang Hongyuan''s mood turned cloudy and clear. He pursed his lips and laughed secretly.


    It turns out that her love for Gu Xiao is not between lovers.


    "Hongyuan, I feel so strange." Su Wenxin looked at Fang Hongyuan''s face and frowned.


    "What''s so strange about me?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I''ll get angry and laugh." Sue asked, "your face is like a June day."


    "It''s like the plum rain season in the south of the Yangtze River." Fang added.


    "Why is that?" Sue asked curiously.


    "Want to know?" Fang Hongyuan smile, eyes curved, eyes particularly moving.


    Sue nodded, like pounding garlic, "Mm-hmm."


    Then she''ll know how to coax him.


    Otherwise, she would not know what to do.


    Fang Hongyuan gently approached Su Wenxin''s ear and said in a shallow voice, "I won''t tell you."


    In a word, Su Wenxin''s cheeks bulged again.


    Fang Hongyuan raised his hand decisively, pinched Su Wenxin''s face with his right thumb and index finger, and pinched him hard.


    "I''m not a baby. What are you doing pinching my face?" Su Wenxin is very dissatisfied with being pinched, and her face is more mellow.


    "I''m happy." Fang Hongyuan laughs and laughs with his big white teeth.


    As long as there is no one else in her heart, he is happy.


    "If you are happy, you can pinch it." Su asked her heart, turned her lips and took the initiative to send her face.


    Fang Hongyuan gazed at her face without blinking.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Just when Sue wondered why he didn''t pinch her, he suddenly bowed his head and gave her a fierce kiss on her red face like an apple.


    Su Wenxin''s heart trembled fiercely. He looked up at Fang Hong, and his lips closed slightly.


    Fang Hongyuan raised his hands and reluctantly held Su Wenxin''s face. His fingertips touched her face. He said in a soft voice, "can you help me have a baby?"


    Having a baby?


    Su Wenxin''s eyes were wide open, and her heart beat like it would burst at any time.


    The red light on the face spread quickly to the root of the ear. Su Wen''s eyes drooped and his eyes were full of shyness.


    "Would you like to?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I''m so stupid, aren''t you afraid to give birth to a fool?" Sue asked, nervous hands do not know where to put.


    "It''s OK. I have good genes. I''ll improve your bad genes." Fang Hongyuan grinned, confident and shameless.


    Can it really be improved?


    Sue didn''t believe it.


    However, Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to go deep into the problem with her. He resolutely bowed his head and put her lips on the floor. He untied her clothes with both hands.


    ¡­¡­


    The car is galloping. Tang poetry is full of what Fang Hongyuan said just now.


    He said that she is one of the few female stars in the entertainment industry that he likes. Don''t let him change his attitude towards her.


    Ha ha.


    After so many years of love, is he going to change his mind just because he has said a few words from his sweetheart?


    That Su asked whether she was the head of state or the Jade Emperor, said not to touch?The more I think about it, the more heartbreaking Tang Shihan turns the steering wheel and stops the car at the side of the road. Dou Da''s tears slide down his eyes.


    He once said that he didn''t go to bed with her because she was a fairy like image in his heart. If he went to bed, she would not be a fairy.


    She was so naive to believe.


    Until now, she realized that the fairies and images were just a pretext for him not to love himself.


    Fang Hongyuan, Fang Hongyuan, don''t you want to protect her? How can you protect her when she is exposed to the public.


    Suffering from heartache, the irrational Tang Shihan picked up his mobile phone and dialed Yin Meilian''s phone. "Aunt, are you there? I am Shihan. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the increasingly thick atmosphere, Fang Hongyuan''s arms circle Su Wen''s heart in his arms, and his fingertips slide quickly on the mobile phone screen.


    "What are you doing?" Su Wenxin looks up at Fang Hongyuan and asks curiously.


    Fang Hongyuan kisses her on the forehead and continues to look at her mobile phone, "buy a bed, which one do you like."


    "Buy a bed?" Sue asked and frowned.


    "Of course, you don''t want to shop all the time, do you?" Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Although he felt comfortable sleeping on the floor.


    "Oh." Su asked a heart, also staring at the mobile phone.


    However, after watching it for a long time, she didn''t see what she liked.


    "Or, shall we go to the mall and choose?" Fang Hong and Su Wenxin frowned tightly and asked actively.


    "It''s late." Sue looked out of the window at the sky.


    It looks like it''s about seven o''clock in the evening.


    "No, I''ll be back soon." Fang Hongyuan, a completely activist, decisively pulls Su Wenxin''s little hand, takes a coat from the closet and throws it to Su Wenxin, and then starts to rummage through the boxes.


    Sue didn''t do it well, so she had to dress smartly.


    Su Wenxin, who was dressed, looked at Fang Hongyuan, who was looking for something. "I''ve changed. I can go."


    "Wait, I''m looking for something." Fang Hongyuan, who had been looking for a long time but had not found anything, moved out several cabinets.


    After looking for the cupboard, he thought about it and began to search the bathroom.


    "What are you looking for?" Sue asked curiously.


    It must be a very important thing to see him in such a hurry. She can help him find it.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "watch."


    "What?" Su Wen''s heart beat and blurted out his reply.


    "I can''t find the watch you bought for me. I remember yesterday when I washed my hands, I put my watch on the bedside table Fang Hongyuan thinks he has a good memory.


    Even if it''s not at the bedside table in the room, it must be next to the sink in the bathroom.


    Then why can''t I find it?


    Did the group of workers move the bed at noon?


    It shouldn''t be.


    That group of workers have been to their home many times, and there is nothing missing at home.


    Fang Hongyuan was sweating all over his head.


    "Er..." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s answer, Su Wen shrinks his head with a guilty heart. The cat turns around and is about to flee.


    That watch, when she was angry last night, was taken away by her.


    At that time, she was so angry that she didn''t want to wear the watch for the dog.


    So she put her watch on a big golden foot that passed by her.


    "What are you running for?" Suddenly, the remaining light of Fang Hongyuan''s eye sweeps and finds Su Wenxin, who is ready to leave. As soon as he drags her with his backhand, he clasps her wrist.


    "No, nothing. I suddenly feel that the heating at home is too high. I want to open the window to get some air." Sue asked to cover up the back, nervous hands do not know where to put.


    Blessed by Bodhisattva, he must not see it!


    Otherwise, she will die miserably.


    "Did you see my watch?" Fang Hongyuan looks at Su Wenxin''s reaction suspiciously and guesses.


    "No, I can''t see it." Sue grinned and said, "if you like watches so much, can I buy them for you?"


    "Sue, tell me the truth!" Fang Hongyuan looked cold.


    It''s really obvious that if you don''t tell her what she looks like when she''s lying.


    She is not a liar at all.


    "I, I, I accidentally dropped my watch in the toilet yesterday." Sue really racked her brains to make up a bad lie.


    Accidentally get it in the toilet?


    It''s a trick!


    Fang Hongyuan''s voice was even colder. "Su asked, do you know the way you lie? Does it feel like there is no silver here?"


    "Yes, yes?" Su Wenxin asked, sweating.


    "What do you think?" Fang Hongyuan said angrily, "I don''t think you even know how to write a lie!"


    "I know. I''ll get some paper to show you." Su asked her heart and turned around like she was running away. She was about to rush to the study.Fang Hongyuan''s hand stretched out, accurately grasped her collar, and carried her back like a chicken.


    "If you don''t make it clear, you can''t go anywhere."


    This girl, now also learned to make opportunities to run away.


    "It''s true. The toilet flushed away." Su asked the child to raise his right hand and assured Fang Hongyuan.


    Even if she was crushed to death by him, she would not give the watch to the dog.


    "You..."


    "Well, I''m not careful. I''m sorry. If you like it, I''ll buy it for you." Seeing his indecisive questioning, Su Wen stretched out his hand and held his sleeve.


    Looking at her coquettish appearance, Fang Hongyuan''s heart softened and he had no strength to care with her any more.


    I remember very clearly that this was the first time that she played coquetry with herself.


    "as like as two peas, you can love it." He doesn''t speak, she shakes harder.

 Chapter 060

    "I don''t want to haggle with you." Fang Hongyuan said helplessly, "that''s what you sent me. Fang Hongyuan doesn''t care about it." then you are wrong. You can write whatever you know. "


    Qu Lian still didn''t believe, "does Fang always really care?"


    "The informant can give the information to you, and naturally he can give it to others. I don''t know many people about my marriage. Since this person can give you the accurate information of my wife, it must be an acquaintance around me, which is totally malicious. Even if I buy your material, she will continue to be popular with the next company. In the entertainment circle, no matter how big or small it is, we Hongyuan will always have several enemies. At that time, I expect that my enemy''s hand will still be exposed. " Fang Hongyuan''s thinking was very clear, "if so, why should I spend this unjust money?"


    "Mr. Fang, why are you here?" Qu Lian doesn''t understand.


    "Well, let''s talk about another deal." Fang Hongyuan drank a cup of coffee slowly.


    Qu Lian said with interest, "what kind of business."


    "I''ll pay three times as much for the information and buy the name of the informant. What can I do?" Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Three times?


    Qu Lian''s eyes moved and her hand touched the coffee cup. He shook his head and laughed, "Fang always makes it really hard for me to do it."


    Fang Hongyuan did not want to add chips, "quadruple."


    "Mr. Fang, you must know more about the rules of circle than I do..."


    "Five times."


    "Mr. Fang..."


    "Six times as many as you can do. If you don''t do it, you''ll be pulled down."


    "OK, deal."


    Qu Lian, seduced by money, completely forgets the so-called broken rules in the circle and nods to agree even if she doesn''t want to.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Meilian sat alone in Fang Hongyuan''s former room, holding a group photo of him and Fang Hongji, her eyes slightly red.


    She and Fang Yiwei can''t have children, so all the time, even if Hongwei and Hongyuan are not her own brothers, she cares about them.


    In her heart, they are her own sons.


    To this day, she still remembers that it was early one morning when she and Fang Yiwei were walking along the beach. In the distance, she saw that there was a child in a coma all wet by the beach.


    Fang Yiwei in her reminder, ran to the river to hold him over.


    The first time she saw him, she couldn''t move her eyes.


    He has red lips, white teeth and beautiful eyes. If he had changed the ancient times, he would have looked like a spirit child.


    She fell in love with him at a glance.


    She did not understand who was so cruel, such a smart child, how willing to abandon him.


    From the first sight, she wanted to be his mother.


    For nearly 20 years, she completely forgot that he was actually her adopted son, and that when he adopted him, he had a complete memory of the past and would say that to him.


    Thinking about, tears quietly fall into the eyes, dripping on the face in the photo.


    She wiped tears, shaking took his mobile phone, opened the address book, looking at Fang Hongyuan''s number, dazed.


    If she said she didn''t mean to say that, does he believe it?


    Fang Hongyuan, who left from Jiang nanchun, drove slowly into the courtyard of Fang''s villa. Looking at the bright house, he felt sad like a thorn.


    "Master Hongyuan, are you back? Then why don''t you go in? " Late at night, the nanny came out to lock the door of the courtyard. She looked at Fang Hongyuan in the car unexpectedly and asked in surprise.


    "I''ll take a look and leave. Don''t tell my mother..." Fang Hongyuan wants the nanny not to let Yin Meilian know that he has been back.


    But unexpectedly, the nanny turned her head and yelled at the door of the villa, "old lady, master Hongyuan is back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was speechless. With a low sigh, he simply unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car. He put his hand into his pants pocket and went to the villa in silence.


    "Hong, Hong Yuan..." Hearing the nanny''s voice, Yin Meilian shakes her hands, puts down the photo, runs out of the door, and looks down from the railing on the second floor.


    If it''s true, it''s Fang Hongyuan who is coming home?


    "Mom, I''m back." Fang Hongyuan went into the living room and called upstairs as usual.


    Soon, Yin Meilian came down from the second floor and said excitedly and happily, "come back when you come back. What are you doing standing there? Sit down."


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan nodded and sat opposite Yin Meilian. His eyes fell on Yin Meilian''s face.


    Yin Meilian also looked at Fang Hongyuan''s forehead and asked, "son, do you still have a headache?"

 Chapter 061

    "It''s not that serious. It doesn''t hurt anymore," Fang Hongyuan said.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Yin Meilian said, "if you don''t eat, mom will make it for you."


    "Mom, don''t hurry. I have something to tell you." Fang Hongyuan stops Yin Meilian. Yin Meilian stiff smile, asked, "what words?"


    "I love you so much." Fang Hongyuan looked directly at Yin Meilian''s line of sight and whispered.


    "Oh..." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Yin Meilian''s tears rolled in her eyes, and she laughed happily and happily.


    Fang Hongyuan paused and continued, "so no matter what you do, I will forgive you."


    "Son..." In a word, the smile of Yin Meilian, who was originally smiling, solidified in the corner of her mouth. She didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Did you find Qu Lian today?" Fang Hongyuan asked painfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Meilian''s face was ugly.


    How could he know so quickly?


    Fang Hongyuan said, "Mom, I know you. I don''t believe you can do this kind of thing. You just want to open your mouth. So, I''m sure someone will give you advice. "


    Yin Meilian, "..."


    "Is it Tang poetry?" Yin Meilian does not speak, Fang Hongyuan continues to ask.


    "Son, I don''t understand what you say." Under Fang Hongyuan''s aggressive momentum, Yin Meilian was out of control.


    Fang Hongyuan affirmed, "you know."


    Yin Meilian, "..."


    "I love you so much that I don''t hesitate to beg dad with dignity and don''t break up with you. You know that." Fang Hongyuan said solemnly and painfully, "but I love you in a way that I love you. I will not allow you to hurt my wife."


    "After all, your wife is more important than your mother." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Yin Meilian is extremely crooked.


    If not, he would not question himself again and again because of that woman.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head. "You are all important, but of different nature."


    Yin Meilian asked, "what''s the difference?"


    "A mother can connive at her children''s caprice. I''m your child. I thought I was willful and you would tolerate me. And my wife will be the one who will accompany me all my life. Of course, I will love and protect her as much as possible. " After a pause, Fang Hongyuan looked directly at Yin Meilian, "so, do you think I''m your son?"


    "Of course." Yin Meilian said with a pale face, "don''t you feel it after 20 years? You can''t forget twenty years ago. "


    "Don''t go any further." Guessing what Yin Meilian is going to say next, Fang Hongyuan interrupts her decisively.


    Twenty years ago, he didn''t want to repeat it.


    "Mom, I''m sure I''ll tell you again. Even if you take Su Wenxin''s life experience and let her be hacked by the Internet, I won''t divorce her. I won''t divorce her even if she wants to make money and profit. "


    "Why?" Yin Meilian couldn''t figure it out.


    Over the years, Fang Hongyuan seldom listened to her.


    Even Lin Le, whom Fang Hongwei entrusted him to take care of, she could force him to send her abroad.


    It was the first time that Su was so resolute in asking her heart.


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "because if you and dad are my reasons to live, then she is my motivation to stand up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Meilian''s face became paler.


    Is she so important to him?


    "If you still love me and take me as your son, don''t force me. Besides, you should know what "you are not my son" means to me, unless you really decide not to be your son and threaten me with this sentence. Of course, even if you decide not to have my son, I will still take you as my mother. " Now that he has spoken, Fang Hongyuan simply tells Yin Meilian once and for all.


    Yin Meilian, "..."


    Fang Hongyuan, "questioning is very kind and lovely. I will bring her back to see you more. You can try to get along with her and try to accept her."


    Yin Meilian, "..."


    Seeing that Yin Meilian was silent, her eyes were flashing all the time. Fang Hongyuan accentuated her tone and solemnly asked, "Mom, I hope you can try to get along with her, OK?"


    "I Let me try... " Struggling for a long time, Yin Meilian was relieved.


    Fang Hongyuan chuckled gratefully and held Yin Meilian''s hand. "Mom, thank you."


    "Don''t be happy too soon. I''m hard to get along with." Yin Meilian''s face deviated, not looking at Fang Hongyuan, "also, I said, three months pregnant, one more day is not enough."


    "Wenxin and I are not reproductive machines. We say that we can get pregnant as soon as we get pregnant." Fang Hongyuan is speechless.


    "I don''t care." Yin Meilian is unwilling to give in. "If I do, I''ll get along with her, or I won''t do it."


    "I''ll give you a grandson from the welfare home. Will you do it?" Fang Hongyuan picked his eyebrows calmly.


    Yin Meilian coldly back, "you dream, I want your own."ok


    He dreams.


    Fang Hongyuan rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Well, I''m kidding you." Finally, Yin Mei Lian eased her face and gave Fang Hong Yuan a resentful look.


    Having a baby is life.


    It''s not up to people to decide whether or not they can have children, boys or girls.


    She and Fang Yiwei are infertile.


    She didn''t intend to feel sorry for anyone in the matter of childbearing.


    "Poof..." Listening to Yin Meilian''s words, Fang Hongyuan chuckled.


    Yin Meilian has always been a bean curd with a knife in her mouth. Her mouth is unreasonable and can break people down. Fang Yiwei is so collapsed by her, desperate to divorce her.


    The quarrel happened seven or eight years ago. Fang Yiwei was angry with her, and now he is still in hot water. He lives apart from her and refuses to go home.


    Every time he goes to persuade Fang Yiwei to go home, Fang Yiwei will blow up his hair.


    And he himself, too, was about to collapse because of her, so he bought a house and left home, living alone outside.


    Yin Meilian looked back at the clock on the wall, "son, do you want to go back tonight?"


    "Go back." Fang Hongyun nodded.


    Yin Meilian''s face is not good again.


    "If you like, you can come and stay with me for a few days." Fang Hongyuan, Songkou road.


    At the same time, he said silently in his heart: small residence is OK, long residence is not OK. To live long, wait for him to persuade Fang Yiwei back.


    That way, at least his pressure can be reduced.


    Lin Le has gone to Professor Qin. It is estimated that he will be back in about a week.


    If you live for a week, it should be no big problem.


    She can''t find out that linle lives in his house.


    Besides, she hasn''t tried to get along with Su Wenxin. In case Yin Meilian can''t accept Su Wenxin, she will be bullied by her domineering personality.


    A week at most, no more.


    "No conscience." Yin Meilian''s eyes are white, Fang Hongyuan.


    The big one has no conscience, and the small one has no conscience.


    "Mom, you scolded me in your heart again." Looking at Yin Meilian''s face, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth pulled and affirmed.


    "I''ll be there tomorrow." Yin Meilian said that she could not resist.


    "Tomorrow..." Fang Hongyuan suffered from internal injury.


    I''m not prepared at all. Just now he just said it.


    "No way?" Yin Meilian''s eyes crossed.


    "OK ~" Fang Hongyuan lengthened his tone and said, "the premise is that you are not allowed to bully and ask your heart."


    Yinmeilian hate hate said, "no conscience, a daughter-in-law forget my mother."


    "Yes, there is a daughter-in-law who forgets her mother." Fang Hongyuan did not argue with Yin Meilian.


    Yin Meilian stretched out her hand and poked Fang Hongyuan''s forehead.


    Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Son, what are you going to do with Shihan?" As soon as Yin Meilian''s hand closed, the conversation changed and the topic changed.


    "Whether Tang Shihan egged you on about the disclosure." It''s OK not to mention this stubble. Fang Hongyuan''s face changed again.


    Yin Meilian affirmed, "no, my own idea."


    Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes, "you can protect it."


    "Really, I thought about Lin le and Su Wenxin at that time. She might kill you as she killed your elder brother. No matter what I say, I must get her away from you." Yin Meilian is very serious.


    "Mom, it''s not that serious." Fang Hongyuan said in silence, "you know, I have never been involved in the affairs of the Fang family."


    "If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''ll be afraid of just in case. After all, you''re a member of the Fang family. You should be prepared."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan couldn''t speak any more. He didn''t want to continue this topic. He changed the topic and said, "then I ask you how many people you gave the information to. I really want to figure out how to deal with it."


    Yin Meilian''s eyes flashed. She didn''t look over her head and Fang Hongyuan didn''t answer his question.


    "Ma." Fang Hongyuan was helpless, "you just promised me. What''s more, it''s Fang''s daughter-in-law. She''s been hacked by the whole network. Do you have the heart? If it''s your black material, what do you want others to think about it? "


    "You are after all for her." Yin Meilian muttered.


    Fang Hongyuan felt that his headache was about to burst.


    "I don''t know." Yin Meilian turned her lips and whispered back.


    "You don''t know what that means?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I asked the little four brothers to find someone to break the news. The more I told them to break the news, the wider the channels, the better. It''s better to let the people all over the country know about her. I guess all the entertainers in the entertainment circle may know about her." Yin Meilian''s voice was lower, and she did not dare to look into Fang Hongyuan''s eyes.


    Fourth brother, her confidant.


    "Mom, you..." This time, Fang Hongyuan really didn''t know what to say.


    Now that the Internet age is so developed and fast, he seems to have been able to predict the entertainment front page flying around tomorrow.¡­¡­


    In the morning, Su Wenxin was dressing up.


    She found a lot of videos on the Internet to teach her how to make up. Following the steps in the video, she wiped all kinds of cosmetics on her face.


    The more she wiped, the more she felt like a ghost.


    Clearly, all her steps are in accordance with them.


    But why, they painted like fairies, she painted like ghosts.


    Fang Hongyuan tidies up his own, holds his chest in both hands, looks at Su Wenxin by the door, and says nothing.


    The makeup she painted for herself is so hot, just like an idiot.


    "Hongyuan Hongyuan. How do you like my eyeliner?" After a long time, the Soviet Union asked her heart to wipe out countless circles of dark circles, and finally drew a satisfactory eye liner. She looked forward to Fang Hong looking forward.


    "Not bad, not bad." Fang Hongyuan really didn''t want to hurt her enthusiasm and said against her will.

 Chapter 062

    Sue smiled happily and painted the eyeliner to paint the eye shadow.


    Fang Hongyuan took out his mobile phone to watch the news.


    Brush brush brush, a few major entertainment news has not moved.


    It''s a little quiet before the rain.


    "Hongyuan, is that ok?" Sue asked Fang Hongyuan, who had finished her eye shadow, and turned to look at it.


    If you don''t look at it, it''s OK. Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled quickly and vomited blood. "Su Wenxin, are you color blind?"


    "What''s the matter?" Sue asked in a daze.


    "orange lipstick + purple eye shadow + red blush", what exactly is this configuration? Do you think you''re going to dance God Fang Hongyuan''s eyes turned white and Su asked.


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    She really can''t make up.


    "Wash your face."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what, do you want to go shopping with me with this face of shenpo makeup?"


    "Oh."


    Su Wenxin, in Fang Hongyuan''s disgusted eyes, shrinks into the bathroom to wash her face.


    Five minutes later, she went back to her room.


    "Come here." Fang Hongyuan is playing with the painting in his hand. Seeing Su Wenxin coming back, he waves to her.


    Sue Wenxin sat down in front of the dresser.


    "If you don''t have me in the future, it''s up to you." Fang Hongyuan earnestly helped Su to make complaints about his makeup. He watched his facial features gradually become exquisite, and he blurred his lips.


    Without him?


    Suddenly, Su Wenxin''s heart seemed to have thousands of arrows inserted into it, and his eyes turned red instantly.


    She lowered her head in a hurry and didn''t want Fang Hongyuan to see her.


    "Look up." Fang Hongyuan ordered again.


    Su Wenxin looks up quickly.


    Fang Hongyuan''s Leng for a while, "how are your eyes red?"


    "Oh, the sand is crazy." Sue rubbed her eyes and took the opportunity to wipe her tears.


    Sand blinding?


    It''s a stone in the eye!


    Why don''t you make excuses like that?


    It''s indoor. It''s clean and spotless. It''s not easy for her to find some dust. How many grains of sand can she find?


    Fang Hongyuan really didn''t want to expose her. He held her face upright and continued to help her make up seriously.


    Sue asked heartache, "do you like my make-up very much?"


    "Not really." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Then why?" Sue really didn''t understand.


    "Make up is not only a kind of etiquette, but also a kind of self-restraint. Especially after you get married with me, you often have to go to some important occasions. I don''t want you to be laughed at." Fang explained.


    She looks beautiful all day, and she doesn''t know how to deal with herself. If she was in her small world, there would be no problem.


    But the problem is that he, the main business channels of Star Universe group are film and television investment and Internet integrated service industry, which will involve a lot of public topics, so he has always been a topic person.


    If Sue doesn''t pay attention to herself, it''s easy to be laughed at when she goes out with him.


    He was particularly disgusted by people saying that Sue was not worthy of him.


    He wants everyone to know that Sue''s heart is not bad at all. She also has many advantages. She can be as dazzling as those beauties in the entertainment industry.


    Suddenly, Su''s eyes twinkled. He could hardly help leaning forward, and his face was deeply buried in his heart.


    Heart, when she leaned into her arms, the violent beat, Fang Hongyuan''s action rigid in the moment, "what''s the matter?"


    Sue didn''t dare look at his face. "I like you."


    Heart, palpitating, shallow smile floating on the fundus, "say again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Repeat what you just said."


    "Can I like you?" Su Wenxin summoned up all the courage and looked forward to Fang Hongyuan.


    "No way." Fang Hongyuan did not want to return.


    "Oh." Listening to his words, Su''s eyes drooped and her forehead drooped.


    "But you can love me." As soon as the words changed, Fang Hongyuan said again.


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "No love?" Fang Hongyuan did not ask.


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "Don''t love it, anyway, I''m not thin..." Her silence hurt his heart. The joy in his heart was quickly quenched. Fang Hongyuan spoke in a light voice.


    I can''t see any expression on my face.


    "Can I love you?"


    Die to support a words haven''t finished, Su Wenxin small voice interrupted Fang Hongyuan''s words, the expectation in the eye is more obvious.


    "Why not?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I''m stupid, I''m not good-looking and I can''t fool people. Many people laugh at me. I''m afraid that if I love you, I will lose your identity... ""I''m not afraid of losing my identity when I marry you." Fang Hongyuan is speechless.


    Why is this person''s brain circuit so complicated?


    "Then I guess what you mean, you mean, I can love you?" Su Wenxin guessed his mind for the first time.


    What he meant just now should be that I''m ashamed enough to be my wife. Aren''t you afraid to let me lose a little more people?


    Fang Hongyuan did not answer the rhetorical question, "do you love me?"


    "I I... " Su Wenxin''s breathing was very disordered, and her face turned red. What she wanted to say soon came to her mouth.


    Just a little courage to tell her she loves him.


    I love it.


    "Hongyuan." All of a sudden, the voice from downstairs interrupted her courage and quickly let it go.


    Sue asked her heart and ran out the door. "I''ll go down and see who it is."


    "Sue''s heart!" Fang Hongyuan reached out to pull her back.


    He''s almost got the answer!


    However, Su Wenxin slipped faster than the rabbit and ran downstairs with a thump.


    Downstairs, with the help of aunt Cheng, Yin Meilian enters the living room.


    Seeing that the man was Yin Meilian, Su Wenxin stood in the same place, afraid to move.


    What is she doing here?


    Is it for the divorce agreement?


    "Like a fool, can''t call people?" Yin Meilian looks at Su Wenxin, and her anger is caught up again. But thinking that Fang Hongyuan has stressed that she should not be bullied, she turns her eyes and sits on the sofa.


    Su asked, tongue tied and yelled, "Fang, old lady Fang..."


    Mrs. Fang?


    Yin Meilian''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and more disgusted.


    I don''t know any manners.


    Even if I don''t know how to call Mom, my mother-in-law doesn''t know how to call one?


    "I don''t know how Hongyuan thinks of you." Yin Meilian murmured again.


    Her son, Fang Hongyuan, has a good face, a good IQ and a standard male model. Many male stars can''t match his appearance.


    However, it happened that such a silly man was asked to be his wife.


    She is so afraid that her grandson will inherit her genes and become a fool.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    How to talk.


    Yin Mei Lian''s hard Baal several voices, wants to make complaints about the Tucao in his heart.


    However, her action of Bah, in Su''s eyes, became her action of disgusting herself.


    Although Su Wenxin is stupid, she also has self-esteem.


    She felt that her self-esteem was trampled on by Yin Meilian.


    Fang Hongyuan stands by the railing on the second floor and sees the situation downstairs. He is afraid that Yin Meilian will bully Su Wenxin and runs downstairs.


    "You Are you here to deliver the divorce agreement Su asked Yin Meilian.


    Listening to these words, Fang Hongyuan''s steps stopped suddenly when he came to the stairway.


    Divorce agreement?


    What divorce agreement?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    "I''d like to have it." Yin Meilian''s cold return.


    "I won''t divorce Hongyuan." Su Wenxin clenched her fists tightly. She was always timid and looked up at Yin Meilian for the first time.


    Yin Meilian looked at Su and said, "I really don''t understand. Why are you so dependent on my son? Where do you have the courage to be my daughter-in-law? "


    "I I know I don''t deserve... " Listening to Yin Meilian''s words, Su Wenxin felt that the world was spinning. She resisted the feeling of fainting and continued, "but I will try to make me worthy of him."


    "There are some things you can''t do with your hard work."


    "However, I will try my best to do it."


    "You Yin Meilian is angry.


    Originally, she thought that Fang Hongyuan''s attitude was determined, and it was impossible for her to divorce him.


    She thought selfishly, waiting for a chance to start with Su Wenxin.


    She wants to live here for a period of time, the purpose is to start from Su Wenxin, forcing her to take the initiative to divorce Fang Hongyuan.


    "I don''t care if you bring the divorce agreement or not, I won''t sign it."


    "Why don''t you divorce? Money? Name? "Tully?" Yin Meilian pause, "if it is, I can satisfy you."


    "I Although I''m not as rich as Hongyuan, I''m not short of money. If you want to use money to let me leave, I''m sorry, I can''t do it. " Sue asked.


    She''s telling the truth.


    Since she was very young, Dong Qing, as a single mother, has tried her best to create a good living environment for her.


    She is a child of a well-off family.


    Before she married Fang Hongyuan, she rented a small store and planned to open a small advertising company. The advertising company didn''t touch Fang Hongyuan for a cent. The original plan was to open after she married Jiang Yunfan.Although she is stupid, she has a little talent for advertising design.


    Her junior college teacher once said that this is a kind of God''s reward.


    Even if you are dull, you have a skill.


    "I can''t see it. I have a lot of backbone." Yin Meilian tut tut two, "but, I see you now this way, with the first time I see you look, completely different."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "When I saw you for the first time, did you have more than 1000 yuan on you?" Yin Meilian smiles. She gets up and walks to Su Wenxin. "Buberry on the upper body, Valentino on the lower body, Armani on the shoes, yo, the necklace is still Cartier. I don''t believe in you if you don''t have hundreds of thousands. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wenxin didn''t know how to refute.


    "Come on, what conditions will make you leave my son." Yin Meilian turned around and sat on the sofa again. She looked at Su aggressively and asked, "give me a price."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "50 million or not?" Su Wenxin didn''t speak, Yin Meilian said with a sneer.


    "50 million, 50 million, no, no..." Sue asked her mind.


    "Poof, it''s for the money." Su Wenxin this time, more make Yin Meilian concluded that Su Wenxin married Fang Hongyuan purpose, "a hundred million."


    "I, I''m not for money..." Su Wenxin''s weak refutation, "you, you don''t..."


    "Too little? I can''t see you''re a malnourished little body. You have a big appetite. " Yin Meilian said, "also, the poor are the same, the appetite is only unexpected, no less than, 300 million, divorce my son."

 Chapter 063

    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "Mom, are you going to be a vegetable market? With bargaining? " Looking at Yin Meilian''s momentum, Fang Hongyuan is really afraid that Su Wenxin is scared away by her. He quickly interrupts.


    "Where are you?" Yin Meilian was stunned for a moment, and soon she was embarrassed.


    Su Wenxin came down alone. She thought Fang Hongyuan had gone out early.


    Fang Hongyuan squinted at Yin Meilian, "I''m worth 300 million? Or is your routine too old-fashioned? "


    "Son..." Yin Meilian didn''t know what to say.


    I knew she would bear it until I was sure he was not at home.


    Fang Hongyuan sat down opposite to Yin Meilian, reached for a kettle and poured himself a glass of water.


    "Mom, you''re back."


    "I''m just joking." Yin Meilian''s explanation is not tenable.


    "All right, you keep playing." Fang Hongyuan said with a smile, "ask your heart, pack up your clothes."


    "Ah?" Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan blankly.


    What do you pack?


    "Going to New Zealand, it''s going to be January soon. New Zealand is going to enter the summer. Taking advantage of the cool weather there, I''ll take you to play." Fang Hongyuan looked directly at Yin Meilian and said to Su, "let''s play for a month first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Meilian.


    Threats.


    The naked threat.


    "A month later, when New Zealand is in summer, I will go to Tahiti to take you to experience the pure country." Fang Hongyuan continued, "Tahiti has been playing for two months. When we get tired of it, we go to Maldives. After we come back from Maldives, we go to Tibet to find dad."


    Yin Meilian, "..."


    "By the way, dad may like you for your personality. At that time, dad will be happy. We will stay in Tibet for a few more years. After giving birth to our children, we will come back to kindergarten when they can go to kindergarten. " Full of itinerary, Fang Hongyuan directly to the children can play soy sauce time.


    "All right, I don''t mind, all right." Finally, Yin Meilian, who was afraid of her son''s death, could not stand it and said that she was unwilling.


    "What? I didn''t hear you Fang Hongyuan did not move his eyelids.


    "It''s boring to have a son." Yin Meilian''s eyes turn white. Fang Hongyuan takes another look at Su Wenxin and turns her ass to the refrigerator.


    I forget my mother when I have a daughter-in-law.


    "Hongyuan, don''t you mean to go to the mall? Why are you going to New Zealand again? " The other people''s topics are all over, and Su Wenxin''s slow voice hasn''t come back yet.


    I haven''t heard of him before.


    "Poof..." Yin Meilian is spitting blood with milk.


    Fang Hongyuan drew from the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows


    "If you two dare to go, I''ll break your legs." Yin Meilian turns her head and stares at Fang Hongyuan.


    "Do you hear me? Mom said we dare to go, so she broke our legs." Fang Hongyuan raised his hand and rubbed Su Wenxin''s forehead.


    "Oh." Sue asked.


    Mrs. Fang is terrible.


    Break the legs of people and dogs.


    "Go." Fang Hongyuan pulls Su Wenxin''s hand.


    Sue hesitated to leave.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want to be broken." Sue asked, "don''t go to New Zealand. I don''t want to go either."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Yin Meilian, "..."


    "Mom, do you think she is smart enough to sell herself and steal money?" Fang Hongyuan turned his head and looked at Yin Meilian.


    Yin Meilian''s mouth trembled and did not speak.


    Not really. It''s like being sold for money.


    Ah, her good son, how can he fall in love with such a stupid girl.


    Yin Meilian sighed again.


    "Mom, do you feel like bullying a child when you bully her?" Fang Hongyuan asked again.


    Yes.


    It''s very interesting.


    Yin Meilian hands over the milk to Aunt Cheng.


    Fang Hongyuan cleared his throat. "So, you bully her. What''s the point?"


    "Roll, roll." Yin Meilian was annoyed by Fang Hongyuan''s endless words, so she turned him out of sight.


    "I, I went upstairs." Obviously, Su Wenxin feels that he has been rejected. He throws Fang Hongyuan''s hand away and wants to run away.


    "What are you running for?" Fang Hongyuan''s backhand buckled and continued to lock her wrist.


    Su Wenxin puffed up his mouth and looked at Fang Hongyuan with big watery eyes.


    "We don''t go to New Zealand, we go to the mall." Fang Hongyuan''s heart softened and explained, "yesterday I agreed to buy a bed together, but I forgot?"


    Going to the mall?


    Buy a bed?


    It seems that there is such a thing. I said it yesterday. I still remember it in the morning. But when she saw Yin Meilian just now, she was scared and forgot.


    "Go." Already accustomed to Su Wenxin''s forgetfulness, Fang Hongyuan drags her out."Come back for lunch? Mom cooks you yam lotus seed ribs soup Yin Meilian came out and asked.


    "If you don''t come back to eat, you can stew and drink by yourself." Fang Hongyuan presses the window to return.


    Finish saying, he one foot accelerator, the car quickly out of the yard.


    "If you don''t have a conscience, you don''t want to be pulled down." Yin Meilian is very dissatisfied with holding the hot milk from Aunt Cheng, rolling her eyes back to the living room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here are all the case files of 25 years ago," said Xiao Chen of the archives department, opening the door with the key and showing Gu Xiao around. "This pile of cases has been closed. Don''t worry. This pile is the outstanding case you want."


    "Yes." Gu Xiao nodded, eyes one by one burned piles of file bags.


    The purpose of his visit is to investigate Jiang Zhongmin.


    Therefore, he needs to try his best to deal with the case handled by Jiang Zhongmin again.


    Of course, it is impossible for Jiang Zhongmin to be aware of these things. After all, there are many people he brought out in the public security organs of a city.


    If we find out Jiang Zhongmin''s problems, we will certainly find out a group of big fish.


    His old man said that if he could find out the big fish, it would prove that he really had the talent to be a criminal policeman, and he would no longer interfere in his freedom.


    Otherwise, he will immediately end his idea of marching into the judicial organs and return to be his honest administrative organ.


    Before he came here, his old man gave him a hint that if he wanted to investigate Jiang Zhongmin, he had to start from the rape case of Su Lihe 25 years ago.


    However, we can''t do it in a big way.


    Because the rape case of Su Lihe was handled by Jiang Zhongmin.


    If he doesn''t have a clue, he can ask Fang Hongyuan, the current president of Fanxing universe group, to help him. He may know the original thing.


    He doesn''t want to find Fang Hongyuan yet.


    He looked over at Xiao Chen and pretended to chat with him carelessly, "Xiao Chen, how old are you this year?"


    "I''m 26 years old." Xiao Chen Hui.


    26 years old?


    Two years older than him.


    Let her call him Xiao Chen?


    Good idea?


    Gu Xiao make complaints about himself.


    He cleared his throat. "I''m two years younger than you."


    "Ah, valley team, I can''t see it." Xiao Chen was surprised.


    "Do I look old?" Gu Xiao vomits blood.


    "No, it''s said that your doctor is about to graduate. As soon as you graduate, you will be a first-class superintendent. I thought you were nearly thirty, but you just looked tender." Xiao Chen hastily explained awkwardly.


    Gu Xiaopai''s mouth.


    "By the way, team Gu, you graduated from China Public Security University?" In order to resolve the embarrassment, Xiao Chen has nothing to say.


    "Nonsense." Gu Xiao turned his eyes.


    Isn''t this the only public security university in China?


    "Have you ever thought about studying abroad? After all, you are so young. "


    "It''s no fun. It''s a waste of youth if you don''t go." Gu Xiao''s conceited return.


    He doesn''t want to inculcate the knowledge in books any more. Now he just wants to practice.


    "I want to go, but I don''t have a chance." Xiao Chen smiles, "by the way, I graduated from Public Security University, too."


    "You? "Public security university?" Gu Xiao looks up and down at Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen nodded, "yes, I learned criminal psychology. I just got into the Bo this year."


    I just took the exam this year. No wonder he hasn''t met her.


    Xuemei ~


    GU Xiao took a deep look at Xiao Chen and said with a smile, "then you have to call me a senior in the future."


    "Well, didn''t you say I was older than you?" Xiao Chen covers his face and helps his forehead.


    Gu Xiao, "then I''m also your senior."


    Xiao Chen, "..."


    "No, you are a top criminal psychology student in Public Security University. How can you manage data here?" Gu Xiao couldn''t figure it out.


    We need to know that criminal psychology is in short supply of talents. Since she can be admitted to the doctor''s degree, it proves that she is not bad.


    Therefore, we should not overuse our talents.


    "What''s wrong? It''s just Chinese characteristics." Xiaochen Xiaoxiao, "I have no background, no backstage, after graduating from University, I went to a place. First, I worked as a film policeman for two years, writing documents for you all day, and handling ID cards. I did a good job before I was transferred to the Municipal Bureau, where can I get a good job?"


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    "So, I took the doctoral examination. After graduation, I went abroad for a few years and came back to fight for my place in the police." Xiao Chen''s face is full of helplessness and sadness.


    "So you''re not one of them?" Gu Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Whose people?" Xiao Chen doesn''t know.


    "Yes, you know." Gu Xiao aimed at the director''s office, "all the evil forces."


    "Poof." Xiao Chen smiles.


    Is this still the leader of the criminal investigation team? He is really a brat. He calls the leaders of the Municipal Bureau as evil forces.She gathered a smile, "up to now, I don''t know who is the leader. I know my immediate boss and Tan Bureau. Tan Bureau met me when I was in a meeting. I know him, but he doesn''t know me."


    "Well, no wonder you keep the file." Gu Xiao hit her.


    Xiao Chen was embarrassed to smile.


    "Are you interested in doing criminal investigation with me?" After thinking about it, Gu Xiao decides to invite people without doubt.


    "Criminal investigation?" Little Chen YILENG, "me? Are you sure? "


    "Commander Guanggan, no one. If you come, we''ll be the Guangming duo. Wipe out all the black forces in a city." Gu Xiao straightened his chest and said with fighting spirit.


    The subordinates of his criminal investigation team are all from other people. I''m not sure it''s all, but it''s not safe to use.


    To be careful, they should not know about some things.


    Xiao Chen, "..."


    "Don''t do it. I can do it alone." Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t speak, Gu Xiao sniffed.


    "No, I just didn''t expect that the criminal investigation team is a very important department. I never dared to think about it before." Xiao Chen Hui.


    "What do you dare not think about? You are studying criminal psychology. Come or not, in a word, if you come, you write the application, and I''ll call someone to approve it for you. "


    "Come on!" Xiao Chen Guo''s broken back.


    "Think clearly. It''s dangerous to do criminal investigation." Gu Xiao reminds a way.


    "Without this passion, what do I do in public security university?" Chen Hao is a heroine.


    Gu Xiao gives Xiao Chen a thumbs up.


    Xiao Chen is eager to try, "I''ll apply when I get home tonight."


    "Wait a minute." Gu Xiao interrupted.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen YILENG.


    "Do you want to do something big?" Gu Xiao temptation way.


    "What are you plotting against?" Xiao Chen''s eyes widened.


    It''s big.


    Isn''t that the villain''s favorite line?


    Gu Xiao leans in Xiao Chen''s ear. Xiao Chen seems to have heard something terrible.

 Chapter 064

    She opened her mouth and exclaimed, "Jiang..."


    Only a word, Gu Xiaoyi covered Xiao Chen''s mouth, "aunt, voice down, you''re afraid that others can''t hear you?"


    "But director Jiang is a famous good policeman in a city." Xiao Chen lowered his voice and said like a thief.


    "Who am I?" Gu Xiao didn''t lift his eyes.


    "Gu Xiao, the second generation of officials." Small Chen Shicheng''s reply, "has the background, has the backstage."


    "You can''t be so biased." Gu Xiao turned his eyes and said, "I''m a famous student of Public Security University. If Jiang Zhongmin is honest and loves the people as rumored, what will I do?"


    Xiao Chen, "..."


    "Believe me, do as I say, we can definitely make a big fish." When it comes to investigation, Gu Xiao''s eyes are shining.


    Xiao Chen asked, "how can I do it?"


    Gu Xiao told Xiao Chen about the plot, "don''t rush to write an application. Before others find out that you are my person, in the archives, you can find the information about Su liheqiang''s rape case 25 years ago and bring it to me secretly. By the way, I remind you that Su liheqiang''s rape case should be closed at present."


    "Are you crazy to steal files?" Xiao Chen pressed his mouth carefully, stretched his neck and looked at the door.


    She''ll have to take off her uniform if she''s known to be a burglar.


    And he is the person of director Gu of the Provincial Bureau, and director Gu is immediately appointed by the central government. His backstage is extremely powerful. Even if the case of stealing archives happens, he will be suppressed.


    "If you really find out a big fish, at least you''ll get third-class merit." Gu Xiao continued to tempt, "with the third-class merit, are you still afraid to keep company with this pile of data? Or do you just want to read materials all your life? Or continue to nibble at your books, finish your PhD and go abroad for further study, and then come back to fight with that group of men to delay your great youth? Do you count with your fingers and go abroad for further study after you finish your PhD? Are you in your thirties? Are you sure you want to waste the best time of your life with books and materials? "


    "Er..." What he said seems really exciting.


    Or steal?


    "You can think that we are trying to vindicate people. We can''t be called stealing at all. We can only be called" Shun. " It can be seen that Xiao Chen is wavering, and Gu Xiao continues to bewitch, "you are a girl. If you really want to muddle along, how can you report to public security university to fight with a group of men? Aren''t you just trying to be a heroine? If we can vindicate our grievances, what is the point of information? "


    Xiao Chen, "..."


    "If you think about it, the number of undercover police officers in Hong Kong''s police and bandit films in the past, compared with you, is more passionate and touching. Let alone follow the information, they will not hesitate even if they follow the whole archive. As long as the matter is settled and the people are vindicated, the archives will not be tainted at all. "


    "Stop it." Small Chen hand a stretch, Er Kang hand similar interrupted Gu Xiao, "I Shun."


    Good.


    Gu Xiao smiles with satisfaction.


    Xiao Chen patted his chest like a thief.


    "At least I learned criminal psychology. It''s steady. Don''t let people see it." Gu Xiao reaches out to tidy up Xiao Chen''s big cap, and arranges the epaulets for her.


    Xiao Chen nodded with a cold face.


    Gu Xiaomei bent her eyes, licked her big white teeth and laughed. How brazen she was, how brazen she was. "Or, you can be more obedient."


    Xiao Chen, "..."


    "In any case, one is Shun, ten is Shun, no difference." Gu Xiao looked around to make sure that no one was looking at them. He lowered his voice again and said, "the files of the cases handled by Jiang Zhongmin will be as smooth as they can be, and the more they are, the better."


    "Can I get the whole archive out for you?" Xiao Chen is not very angry.


    "As long as you have the ability not to be found out, you can go ahead." Gu Xiao is not polite. He clears his throat again.


    "I''m a little skeptical. It''s not reliable to follow you." Xiao Chen sighed.


    Gu Xiao picks the tip of her brow and gives her a look.


    "If you want to start with the rape case of Su Lihe and be afraid of being discovered, it''s better to start with the illegal additives of Songhe dairy products ten years ago." Xiao Chen steps on Gu Xiao''s boat and reminds him of his fate.


    "Songhe dairy illegal additives?"


    "Yes, ten years ago, pine crane dairy products illegally added excessive chemical additives, resulting in the death of three children and the lifelong disability of more than 200 children. Later, the responsibility was transferred to Ren Sheng, the then deputy director of the factory. Ren Sheng, the deputy director of the factory, was sentenced to an indefinite term. Su Lihe was only jointly and severally liable and was also sentenced to a ten-year term. This incident caused a lot of trouble. Calculate the time, Su Lihe should be almost out of prison. There is a family member of a pine dairy victim near my home. When they hear that Su Lihe is going to get out of prison, they are going to make trouble again. They are making banners. "


    Listening to Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Xiao''s eyes "swish" bright.


    If you can, this is a good entry point.Starting from this starting point, we can naturally find out Su liheqiang''s rape case, and then we can find out Jiang Zhongmin.


    It''s perfect.


    "What about the archives?" Gu Xiaoyue wants to try.


    "R-zone portfolio No. 19931112shxh." Sitting in front of the computer, Xiao Chen quickly typed in the five words "Songhe dairy products" and found out the storage location of the file from the pile of words. "Sign the words and you can take them away."


    "Good." With a stroke of his pen, Gu Xiao signed his name in the column of borrowing materials. Before going out, he still reminded Xiao Chen, "remember what I want."


    "Never forget." Xiao Chen Hui.


    It''s over. She can''t get off this ship.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Su Wenxin finally chose a satisfactory bed and ordered the delivery man to deliver it home.


    "Do you want to have a look?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Yes." Sue nodded.


    "Where to?"


    "Go there."


    Sue asked. She stretched out her hand and pointed to the watch shop opposite.


    Before that pair of lovers watch, the man''s watch was randomly worn by her on a big golden claw.


    We agreed to buy a new one for him.


    "Good." Fang Hongyuan smiles happily and clenches her little hand tightly.


    Just as they got to the zebra crossing to cross the traffic lights, Fang Hongyuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Sue turns to him curiously and looks at him answering the phone.


    "Who is it?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Hong, Hong Yuan..." The voice came from Lin le with a crying voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked with concern.


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid..." Lin Le cried, "do you have time?"


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Su and asked, "it''s Duoduo, right?"


    "Well." Lin Le nodded, "Professor Qin said that Duoduo may not be able to stand up all his life, all his life..."


    "How, how?" Fang Hongyuan had a pain in his heart.


    At the beginning, he was cured by Professor Qin.


    He has no doubt about Professor Qin''s medical skills.


    "I don''t know, Hongyuan. What should I do? Duoduo is still so young. Is she destined to be in a wheelchair all her life? What you said is OK, do everything you can to help her heal. What you said is OK... "


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m still with Professor Qin. Professor Qin said that let Duoduo stay with him for half a year, so that he can observe a lot anytime and anywhere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hongyuan, does Professor Qin want to take Duoduo as an experiment? I don''t want to become more and more test objects, which are repeatedly pushed forward. If she can''t stand up any more, I''d rather give up now... "


    Fang Hongyuan interrupts Lin Le, "don''t give up. I''ll come to you now."


    "Good." Lin Le choked, "I''ll wait for you."


    Fang hung up and looked at Su Wenxin. Su Wenxin Xiumei piled up into a hill, "is it sister-in-law Lin Le?"


    Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    "It''s not optimistic, is it?" Sue asked.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    "I I''m sorry... " Su Wen''s eyes drooped and said sadly, "if I didn''t grab more then, maybe that person wouldn''t poison me..."


    Maybe, it would be better to let that person take Duoduo.


    At least, Dodo won''t be seriously paralyzed.


    Besides, the police are here.


    If she doesn''t rob a lot, the police will catch the traffickers.


    "It''s none of your business." Fang Hongyuan doesn''t want to interrupt Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan in tears.


    "I''m going to Professor Qin''s now. Go home alone. Don''t linger in the street." Fang Hong is far away.


    "But..." Su Wenxin grabs Fang Hongyuan''s wrist and refuses to let go.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can I go with you to Professor Qin''s?"


    Yin Meilian is at home. She is afraid.


    Fang Hongyuan thought, "no, you go home. If you follow me, I''m afraid Lin le will be excited to see you."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "I''ll go first. You can take a taxi home by yourself. I''ll try to come back early and be obedient." Fang Hongyuan comforted Su Wenxin a few more words, took his hand out of her palm, got on the car and drove away.


    Su asked his heart and looked at him who had disappeared in the traffic. He felt very sad in his heart. She silently lowered her head, turned around and walked slowly along the street.


    She didn''t want to go home.


    She was afraid to see Yin Meilian.


    I don''t know how long it took to turn on the street, but she turned to the most prosperous section of a city. She felt as if walking in the crowd could make her look less lonely.


    "Fox spirit, smelly little three!"Suddenly, a hard thing came out of thin air and fell on her forehead, smashing. Then, yellow and transparent liquid, down her forehead.


    Su Wenxin reached out and felt it. She couldn''t help feeling sick.


    "Who is it?" Smashed a face of rotten egg liquid, she angrily turned her head, want to find the originator.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, a brick came to her face and patted on her forehead. The pain came quickly. She felt the warm blood flowing down from her forehead. She swayed and fell to the ground dizzily.


    She looked weakly at the people who besieged her and asked weakly, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Fox spirit, you know, dare to rob men with us. " The head broken and bleeding of a group of idiotic powder, and he refused to stop, picked up the spray with pepper water to spray on Su''s face.


    Su Wenxin covered her mouth and nose with a scarf, but she coughed and couldn''t open her eyes. Her face was burning.

 Chapter 065

    "Fox spirit, remember, it''s just a lesson for you. I''ll see if you dare to be a junior and seduce other men next time." Brain powder spray is not too happy, while spray said, there is no meaning to stop.


    "What are you doing?" The angry male voice rings, and the man in uniform rushes over quickly.


    "Ah, police!"


    "Go, go."


    Seeing the police running over, the brain powder panicked, dropped the weapon and ran away.


    Bursts of pain hit the heart, Su Wenxin strong eyes open to look. In the blurred vision, she felt that the man was a little familiar.


    Gu Xiaogang, a policeman, just saw someone beating a woman in a group. He came to stop her. But he never thought that the man who was under siege was su Wenxin. He sat up in a panic and asked anxiously, "Su Xiaosha, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, is that you?" Su Wenxin reached for her hand and touched it. She said weakly, "I can''t see clearly. I''m in pain..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you to the hospital right away." Having no time to pursue the murderer, Gu Xiaoyi holds Su Wenxin in his arms, then rings the police siren and flies to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure you can''t?" Fang Hongyuan, who arrives at Renxin hospital, looks at Qin Lang nervously, for fear that the answer is sure.


    Lin Le''s eyes were full of tears and his face was full of pain.


    Qin Lang''s brow was locked tightly. Instead of answering Fang Hongyuan''s question, he sighed heavily, "I will try my best to cure it."


    "However, hydrocephalus atrophy, if the child''s intelligence, reaction no obvious decline, can be cured ah." Fang Hongyuan really doesn''t understand.


    Because of his childhood illness, he knew something about it.


    "Well, besides hydrocephalus and atrophy, Duoduo also suffers from skeletal atrophy. If the simple skeletal atrophy or hydrocephalus atrophy, I may be sure, but skeletal atrophy itself is a very difficult disease to cure, the two diseases are mixed together, the nervous system is damaged, I am also a little bit... " Qin Lang sighs and looks at Fang Hongyuan in embarrassment, hoping he won''t be too sad.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Lin Le, "do you have a lot of skeletal atrophy?"


    "Not before." Lin Le cried.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Professor Qin explained, "well, the early symptoms of some diseases are very small. Moreover, at his age, Duoduo usually walks with weak legs. Adults generally think that he is tired of playing and ignores it. When it comes to rediscovery, it''s already very serious. "


    "What to do, what to do?" Listen to Professor Qin''s words, Lin Le completely lost his square inch. Fang Hongyuan patted Lin le on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, there will always be a way."


    "In this way, I''ll wait for Qin Xin to come back and see if there is a better way," Qin Lang thought and comforted, "don''t lose heart. Everything is not absolute. Hongyuan himself is an example. What if the miracle reappears?"


    Qin Xin, his son, though young, has reached a new field in the Department of Neurology.


    "Hongyuan?" Lin Le looks at Fang Hongyuan suspiciously.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you later." Fang Hongyuan smiles.


    He was cured at the age of ten.


    Therefore, as his sister-in-law, it is impossible for Lin le to know.


    He was twenty years old when he met Lin le.


    "So, I hope that I can keep Duoduo with me for a longer time, so that I can observe her condition carefully." Professor Qin said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Lang''s suggestion, Lin Le doesn''t speak again, his face is pale.


    "Nothing is absolute. I hope you will think it over carefully." Qin Lang said seriously, "the child''s condition has been found, it''s better to make plans as soon as possible."


    "Let me talk to her." Fang Hong is far away.


    Qin Xin, he knows me.


    His little cousin Ji Chenyu''s best friend.


    Qin Lang nodded.


    Lin Le is pulled outside by Fang Hongyuan.


    From beginning to end, Lin le was crying. She regretted that she should not bring back Duoduo without saying a word. More regret, did not find more early got bone atrophy.


    "Ah Le, listen to me. Professor Qin didn''t say that. Duoduo has no hope." Fang Hongyuan straightens Lin Le''s body and comforts her.


    "Hope, what else? Professor Qin has said that. They just leave a lot of things for them to do experiments. " Lin Le tearfully said, "I don''t want them to do experiments on Duoduo. I want to take Duoduo away. I don''t want her to be pushed into the laboratory endlessly."


    "It''s not an experiment, it''s a rescue." Fang Hongyuan patiently advised her.


    "If I don''t give up, Duoduo will suffer for a lifetime. Anyway, it can''t be cured. I''d better let her be cheerful and happy. Even if she is in a wheelchair, I will make her happy for a lifetime." Lin Le pushed Fang Hongyuan away with both hands and roared hysterically, "you don''t want to do experiments with my daughter, I will never allow it!""Why don''t you understand? Doctor, it won''t hurt the patient. They want to cure patients more than anyone else. If you give up, what will Duoduo do? If they do experiments endlessly, they have only one purpose, that is to make Duoduo recover. "


    "I don''t understand, I don''t understand, I only know that if Duoduo is not happy, it''s better to kill me, you don''t want to hurt my daughter!"


    "How do you know Duoduo will be unhappy? Have you asked her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Listen to me, if you have a choice, no one wants to be in a wheelchair for a lifetime. The terrible thing about skeletal atrophy is that it will not only make Duoduo unable to stand, but her muscles will atrophy day by day until she dies Fang Hongyuan pressed Lin Le''s shoulder again and forced her to calm down. "Do you want her to die?"


    Lin Le''s eyes flowed back, "I don''t want to, but if she dies, her whole body will be filled with test tubes. I might as well let her spend every minute happily while she is still there."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "If living in this world is not happy, what''s the meaning of living?" Lin Le looks directly at Fang Hongyuan and asks.


    "Whether she is happy or not, you have no right to choose for her how she lives. Just as you have no right to give up her treatment. " Fang Hongyuan said calmly.


    Listen to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Lin Le suddenly excited, "I have, I am her mother!"


    "What''s the matter with mother? Before Duoduo is your daughter, she is a person first! She has her own way of thinking! Have you ever thought about whether she would like to give up treatment for her? "


    "Then you''re not her. How do you know if she wants to spend the rest of her life happily, or if she''s full of tubes and repeatedly pushed into the laboratory until she''s finished the last second of her life?"


    "I''m not really her, but I''ve experienced her!"


    When he said this, Fang Hongyuan''s heart has been extremely painful, countless times to forget the past was awakened, surging in his mind.


    At the beginning, he was abandoned by his parents.


    People who are abandoned are no different from a pile of garbage.


    "What?" Lin Le looks at Fang Hongyuan in consternation and doesn''t understand what he means.


    Fang Hongyuan clenched his fists and tried not to let his emotions out of control. "I don''t care what you think, but I don''t allow you to give up a lot of treatment. If it can''t be cured at home, there are foreign countries. As long as Duoduo has a breath, I will not give up. If you really don''t have the heart, give me more. If brother Hongji has a spirit in heaven, he will not give up. "


    At the beginning, with their own over and over again to do rehabilitation treatment, is Fang Hongji.


    He can still remember the joyful eyes of Fang Hongji when he took the first difficult step.


    Now it''s Fang''s own daughter. How can he give up?


    Fang Hongyuan breathed a sigh of relief and calmed his mood. "You should calm down here first. I''ll tell Professor Qin that we won''t give up treatment. He will arrange everything."


    As soon as Fang Hongyuan turns around, he will go to Qin Lang''s office.


    "Hongyuan..." Suddenly, Lin Le suddenly stepped forward two steps and hugged Fang Hongyuan''s waist from behind.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned and his eyes fell on his hands.


    "I''m just too scared. I don''t want to give up Duoduo. She''s my daughter. If I can, how can I give up on her?" Lin Le''s tears moistened his cheeks and told him powerlessly.


    Fang Hongyuan broke his hands off his waist without any trace, turned around and looked at Lin Le, and said in a warm voice, "I know."


    In the face of disaster, fear is human.


    But he can''t bear to give up just because he is afraid.


    "Hongyuan, I hope someone can accompany me." Lin Le looked at Fang Hongyuan''s face and pleaded in a low voice, "can you leave me alone to face all this?"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "At least, don''t leave at this time." When Lin Le saw that Fang Hongyuan didn''t speak, his face turned pale again, and he looked very pitiful. "If Hongji were here, he would not have left us at this time."


    "I''m not leaving you." Fang Hongyuan explained, "just now, I still have some things to deal with. I want to wait until I finish. What''s more, Professor Qin asked you to stay with him for a period of time. His treatment should be totally closed. If you are here... "


    "What is more important than Duoduo''s illness?" Lin Le interrupted Fang Hongyuan, "you just said that you would give Duoduo to you."


    "Well, I''ll stay here for a while. Later I''ll ask Professor Qin how to cooperate with him." Fang Hongyuan looked at the time.


    It''s still early. It''s only around ten in the morning.


    ¡­¡­


    Drop by drop into Su Wenxin''s body, Su Wenxin''s face is not so pale, she relies on the bed, constantly rubbing her eyes.


    "Do you have bad eyes?" Gu Xiao asked with concern.Su asked and shook his head. "It''s OK. I just feel like there''s a pile of fog in front of me. I can''t see clearly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao was silent for a while. He stretched out his hand and held Su Wenxin''s eye rubbing hand. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Just now, while taking advantage of her infusion, he went to ask the doctor. The doctor said that Su Wen''s heart and brain bag may hurt the visual nerve. She can''t see clearly because of the damage of the nervous system, and the blood pressure in her head has blocked the visual nerve.


    Gu Xiao asked the doctor if he was serious.

 Chapter 066

    The doctor said, it''s hard to say.


    Sometimes the nervous system is very fragile, sometimes very tenacious, which will take a few days to see if Su Wenxin''s vision has improved.


    "Xiaoxiao, what did the doctor say?" Sue asked nervously.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a concussion." Gu Xiao pretends to be very relaxed.


    "Ah? Concussion! It''s over Unexpectedly, Su Wenxin suddenly howled.


    Gu Xiao doesn''t know, "what''s the end?"


    "Me." Sue asked heart chagrined said, "I was very stupid, and concussion, I will not become a fool ah?"


    "Don''t you think you''re a fool now?" Gu Xiao didn''t think so.


    Sue pursed her lips.


    "Well, I''m kidding you." Gu Xiaoxiao, affectionately rubbed the forehead that rubs Su to ask a heart, the vision is a burst of absentminded.


    If only he could come to a city earlier.


    In this way, he may not be able to lose to others.


    "Xiaoxiao, who are they and why are they attacking me?" Su Wenxin couldn''t understand why some strange people attacked her recently.


    Just like a few days ago in Tianyige, she walked well, and someone hit her with a car.


    Today, she wandered in the street for no reason. She was thrown rotten eggs, slapped bricks and sprayed with chili water.


    She''s really carried it to the extreme.


    "The person who hit you with a car a few days ago hasn''t been found, but he attacked you in the street today. He has been caught back in the Bureau by several of my colleagues." Gu Xiaohui.


    "Then why do they do this to me?"


    "Because..." Gu Xiaozui a, words suddenly stopped in the throat.


    According to the interrogation news from the Bureau, the group called them fans of Tang Shihan. Su Wenxin was the third child of Tang Shihan and Fang Hongyuan. They were angry and avenged Tang Shihan.


    The people in the Bureau asked them how they decided that Su Wenxin was Xiao San. Brain powder said that the news had all exploded. They said that Su Wenxin had made Xiao San, and that Tang Shihan and Fang Hongyuan had made Xiao San.


    The news, he saw it in the hallway.


    What''s the top three, what''s the fox spirit, what''s the material money worshiper, how ugly it is to write. The news blames Su Wenxin for Tang Shihan and Fang Hongyuan''s five-year coup.


    After all, in the eyes of all those who are familiar with that circle and those who are not, Tang Shihan and Fang Hongyuan are a couple.


    All people think that Fang Hongyuan will marry Tang Shihan one day.


    There is even news that Su Wenxin has given birth to Fang Hongyuan''s illegitimate son. She also depends on that illegitimate child to be able to succeed.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?" Su Wenxin sees that Gu Xiao doesn''t speak. He reaches for his hand and shakes it in front of him. He pulls his mind back.


    "It''s OK. Those girls are violent. They''re just insane." Gu Xiao''s perfunctory return.


    "Oh." Su Wenxin trusts Gu Xiao very much. She leans on the head of the bed without thinking too much and closes her eyes powerlessly.


    Gu Xiao looks at Su Wenxin and wants to stop talking.


    He believed in his heart that Su Xiaosha, who was so stupid, could not do the things mentioned in the news. But he wanted to remind her that it was only an hour after the incident, and she was attacked in the street. Maybe something else would happen.


    "Xiaoxiao, I can''t see clearly. Can you help me find my mobile phone?" Su asks her heart for help, but she doesn''t touch her cell phone. She asks Gu Xiao for help.


    Gu Xiao takes Su Wenxin''s coat by the bed and hands Su Wenxin his mobile phone. Su Wenxin squints her eyes, trying to see the interface of the mobile phone clearly.


    "I''ll find you what I''m looking for." Gu Xiaodao.


    "I''m looking for the number of Hongyuan. I want to call him and ask him how he went to Professor Qin." Sue asked.


    She wanted to know about dodo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the name from her mouth, Gu Xiao''s heart convulsed. He grinned, took Sue''s cell phone and looked for her number.


    However, the number has not yet been found, but Fang Hongyuan''s phone is the first to call.


    They are so kind-hearted that they think of each other when they call.


    Looking at the caller ID, Gu Xiao''s heart aches again.


    "Xiaoxiao, who''s calling?" Sue asked.


    "Fang Hongyuan." Gu Xiaohui swipes the screen quickly and chooses to answer. By the way, he puts his mobile phone in Su Wenxin''s ear.


    Listen to the phone call is Fang Hongyuan, Su Wenxin smile, "hello..."


    "Ask me, are you home?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I I''m home... " Sue asked her heart to cover up her reply.


    "Just get home. Remember not to go out these days." Fang Hongyuan has been paying attention to the news since last night, so even if he is with Professor Qin, he knows the news about him and Tang Shihan''s emotional change on the Internet, which is fermenting rapidly.


    This is also when he left, he told Su Wenxin not to stay in the street, just for fear that it would hurt her."Good, good." Sue asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is Duoduo well? "


    "The situation is not optimistic. I may not be able to leave these days. You can get along well with my mother at home. If my mother makes trouble for you, you should close your room and don''t open the door. Aunt Cheng will bring you food. No matter what happens, I''ll deal with it when I get back. " Fang Hongyuan, who is devoid of skills, has to settle down on one side before thinking about the other.


    "Well, yourself..." Su Wenxin''s face was obviously disappointed, but she was still smiling.


    In the middle of the story, Gu Xiao suddenly pulls out her mobile phone vigorously, "what''s good? Are you an idiot?"


    "Xiaoxiao..." Su Wen was flustered in his heart, and his hazy vision was toward Gu Xiao. Vaguely, she saw Gu Xiao as if holding her mobile phone close to her ear.


    Gu Xiaoqiang said crossly, "Fang Hongyuan, I don''t care where you are now. Come to me right away."


    "Who are you?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t expect a man to speak. He frowned and asked.


    "Who do you care who I am? Wenxin is now in the hospital, injured seriously, do you still have the mind to manage others? Do you think that if all the people in Su''s family are dead, you can be reckless and perfunctory? " Excited, Gu Xiao''s fiery questioning.


    As soon as he thought of the unbearable description of Su Wenxin on the Internet, he wanted to kill people with a knife.


    Su Wenxin is the one he covers!


    His people can''t bear to be so stigmatized?


    "Seriously injured? What serious injury? What''s going on? " Listening to Gu Xiao''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s face also changed, and his hand shaking gradually.


    Gu Xiao said excitedly, "it''s not your romantic debts! I tell you, if you are blind, I will definitely pick your eyes and press on you. "


    "Which hospital are you in?" Fang Hongyuan asked anxiously.


    "Union hospital!" Gu Xiao threatened, "if I don''t see you in an hour, I''ll leave with my heart."


    With that, he hung up angrily.


    "Xiaoxiao ~" Su asked him why he was so angry. "Why did you scare him?"


    Just now, he only said that he had a slight concussion, and that he would soon recover.


    "Are you an idiot?" Gu Xiao looks at Su and asks him.


    "Well, what''s the matter with me?" Su Wenxin is confused by Gu Xiaonong.


    "To like someone doesn''t mean to hide all your pain. If you are too considerate, others will turn a blind eye to it. Don''t you understand that crying children have milk to drink? " Gu Xiao sits beside Su Wenxin''s bed and raises her hand to pull back the bangs on her forehead.


    Like him.


    I''ve been used to treating her well since I was young.


    Lead to meet again, she will not think things wrong.


    In fact, sometimes, Gu Xiaoning would like Su to think that he would not be so decent, even a little more defensive.


    "But his niece was injured and he had to stay in the hospital to take care of her." Su Wenxin defends Fang Hongyuan.


    "But you are his wife. In this world, no one has a wife. Their parents will grow old and their children will leave. Only husband and wife can accompany each other for a lifetime." Gu Xiao looked at Su and asked, "I just don''t want you to be wronged."


    "I won''t be wronged. In fact, Hongyuan is very kind to me." Sue said with a smile.


    Although Fang Hongyuan always blows his hair and likes to go out looking for flowers and willows, he is very good to himself more often.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao was speechless for a while, and a knife was inserted into his heart.


    He said silently in his heart, if there is time, I will be better to you.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t be so fierce to Hongyuan in the future, OK?" Su Wenxin takes Gu Xiao by the hand to act coquetry.


    "You are so stupid and heartless." Gu Xiao sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang hung up shivering.


    What happened to her?


    What happened to her?


    For a moment, he couldn''t take care of all the things. He turned around and went out. Lin Le quickly grabbed Fang Hongyuan, "where are you going?"


    "Something''s wrong with you." The brain seems to be disobedient, full of Gu Xiao''s voice.


    "But dodo needs you." Lin Le grabs Fang Hongyuan''s sleeve more tightly and tears flash in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan''s step is stiff and he looks back at Lin le.


    At the moment, Lin Le''s face has been covered with tears, she asked with tears, "really can''t, accompany us for a while?"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Even if it''s for Honghe?" Seeing that Fang Hongyuan didn''t speak, Lin Le tried to suppress the crying and looked at Fang Hongyuan imploringly.


    For Honghe


    Lin Le''s words hit Fang Hongyuan''s heart fiercely. His face became pale gradually. His eyes flashed by Fang Hongzhen''s eyes when he was dying.


    Lin Le pleaded, "Hongyuan, I don''t expect you to do too much for our mother and daughter, and I don''t want to bind you and not let you leave. But you also saw how happy she was to see you coming. If you go, she will be sad. Duoduo''s illness is very serious. Maybe she will be gone one day. I want to make her as happy as possible. So, don''t go, OK? ""I..." Fang Hongyuan''s heart is being pulled on both sides. He doesn''t know what to do. He took a deep breath and put one hand on linle''s.


    Lin Le looks forward to Fang Hongyuan.


    "I''ll go to see how the heartbroken one is, and then I''ll see you and Duoduo. It won''t take much time." Fang Hongyuan''s hand clenched repeatedly, and suddenly pushed away Lin Le''s words, leaving behind two words: "wait for me." then he rushed out of the hospital.

 Chapter 067

    Fang Hongji told him what he would do.


    Many injuries need long-term treatment.


    And Sue asked, he didn''t know what happened to her.


    Lin Le looked hopelessly at the far away figure, and tears came down.


    After all, she and Duoduo are just outsiders.


    In Fang''s family, the last person who will love her and Duoduo is also slowly away from her. As long as that man makes a little mistake, he can''t care about anything.


    "Su Wenxin, Su Wenxin, how can you be worthy of him?" Lin Le wiped his tears and muttered, "I won''t let you do what you want. This man can only belong to me and love me."


    It''s just like Fang Hongji is alive.


    I can only be single-minded to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifty eight, fifty-nine, sixty


    One hour.


    Gu Xiao, who has been watching the time, takes a look at the corridor of the hospital. The corridor full of the smell of disinfectant is empty. Besides the medical staff who pass by from time to time, where is Fang Hongyuan?


    Gradually, the anger spread in Gu Xiao''s heart.


    "Xiaoxiao." Behind him came the voice of Su''s questioning.


    Hearing Su Wenxin''s voice, Gu Xiao takes back his eyes and rushes to the side of the hospital bed. He pulls Su Wenxin, who is in the process of transfusion, and pulls her infusion tube directly.


    Su asked, startled, "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?"


    "Change hospitals." Gu Xiao didn''t even say hello to the medical staff, but dragged her out.


    He said, just give him an hour.


    If it''s less than an hour, he''ll take Sue.


    "Hong Yuan will come soon." Sue refused to go and decided to go back.


    Gu Xiao growled, "it''s silly of you to say you''re stupid! If he wanted to come, he would have arrived long ago! "


    In an hour, people should have arrived in the suburbs.


    And she''s still waiting here.


    Gu Xiaoqi''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are in pain.


    "But Xiaoxiao, wait a little longer..." Su asks Gu Xiao, who has a bright mind, and doesn''t want to leave now.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait! Will the person who loves you make you wait? Only those who don''t love you can keep you waiting! " Gu Xiao fiercely interrupts Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin was puzzled by Gu Xiao''s anger and asked nervously, "Xiaoxiao, why are you so angry?"


    Gu Xiaoqi rushes back, "I love to be angry. It''s none of your business!"


    Well.


    How could he know this tune!


    "Su Xiaosha, what''s your expression?" Looking at Su Wenxin''s expression, Gu Xiao is stunned and angry.


    Su Wenxin grinned, "before, Hongyuan talked in the same tone."


    "What tune?"


    "Every time he gets angry, I ask him why he''s angry, and he says," if you like to get angry, you''ll get angry. It''s none of your business. " Su Wenxin''s vivid description.


    Listen to Su''s words, Gu Xiao''s heart a burst of pain.


    Is he the same?


    "Xiaoxiao, can you tell me what you are thinking when you say this?" Su Wenxin gropes for Gu Xiao''s sleeve, faces him, looks up at his face and asks.


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    "Xiaoxiao ~" Su Wenxin shakes Gu Xiao''s sleeve, "say it."


    "Do you really want me to say that?" Gu Xiao''s heart is more painful.


    "Yes." Su asked and nodded, "I know how to deal with him after I know it, otherwise every time I''m stupid, I don''t know why he lost his temper."


    "Sue, I''m a joke." Looking at Su Wenxin''s innocent face, Gu Xiao''s heart is like a knife. He takes his hand out of Su Wenxin''s palm and takes two steps back bitterly.


    "Xiaoxiao, did you call my name? What do you mean? "


    He always called Su Xiaosha, seldom called her name.


    "What do you mean? What can I mean? " Gu Xiao is silent and takes a deep breath repeatedly, trying to restrain the pain of heart dissection.


    It''s not her fault.


    I don''t blame her.


    From the beginning, she was so stupid that she was as insensitive to her feelings.


    How can a normal person not understand his mind?


    I remember when I was studying for her, he didn''t know how many times he was asked by the head teacher to talk about it. It was his repeated promise that he would not delay his study because of her. Every year, the examination results were above the standard, and the head teacher allowed them to have such a relationship.


    "Xiaoxiao, you have no idea." Although Gu Xiao can''t see his face clearly, Su Wenxin can feel his anger.


    She flattered and stepped forward two steps, and continued to hold Gu Xiao''s hand in fear, "if I don''t make you angry, I''ll apologize to you, OK? You don''t want to... "


    "Sue, don''t force me to be a third party!" Gu Xiao once again threw away Su Wenxin''s hand and continued to step back two steps."The third party?" Su Wenxin, who is slow in response, doesn''t understand Gu Xiao''s meaning for a moment.


    Gu Xiao roared out of control at Su Wenxin, "I had a chance not to be a third party! Why can''t you wait for me! "


    "Xiaoxiao..." Su Wenxin is scared by Gu Xiaoxin and doesn''t know what to do.


    Wait?


    What are you waiting for?


    "Why is she waiting for you?" Unexpected voice came over, biting, "don''t think, you know her early."


    "Hongyuan?" Su Wenxin listens to the voice and knows that Fang Hongyuan is coming. As soon as she turns her head, her sight falls steadily on Fang Hongyuan.


    "Come here." Fang Hongyuan looks directly at Gu Xiao and orders to su. His face seems to be covered with ice for thousands of years.


    "Oh." Su nodded and turned back to Gu Xiao and said, "Xiao Xiao, don''t be angry. I''m leaving."


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    Idiot, idiot!


    Gu Xiao has scolded Su Wenxin a thousand times in his heart.


    However, in his heart, he scolded himself 10000 times at the same time.


    Gu Xiao, Gu Xiao, what were you doing just now?


    How do you want to take her away without her husband?


    Are you worthy of the badge on your shoulder?


    Gu Xiao watched her eyes blurred, carefully walked back to him, walking like a normal person, no difference.


    His heart, a river of blood.


    "Where did it come from?" As soon as Su Wenxin came back to him, Fang Hongyuan''s face was much better. His eyes immediately returned to her forehead, which was wrapped in gauze but still reflected a little bloodstain.


    "I don''t know. I was patted with a brick and sprayed with chili water." Su Wenxin crumpled her forehead and said with a smile.


    Fang Hongyuan held Su Wenxin''s head in his hands, and touched her injury with his thumb. "Does it hurt?"


    Sue shook her head hard to tell him it didn''t hurt.


    But never thought, originally not dizzy, she shook her head, suddenly felt a burst of black in front of her eyes, staggering to the side.


    Fang Hongyuan bent his arm to encircle her firmly.


    "Dizziness?"


    "Well."


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "Xiaoxiao said that the doctor said I had a concussion."


    "Poof, concussion, already very silly, how does this shock become an idiot to do?"


    "I think so too. Will I really become an idiot?"


    "it''s OK. Even if I become an idiot, it won''t be much worse than now."


    "You laugh at me!"


    "I didn''t laugh."


    "You have!"


    Two people have said that there is a look of trouble, one by one into the ears of Gu Xiao, Gu Xiao stood in place, like a transparent person watching the small interaction between them.


    It turns out that Su Wenxin is not an idiot.


    He''s the idiot himself.


    His eyes, clearly love her.


    And her eyes, also love him.


    Only you, Gu Xiao, you are the shameless villain. You think he doesn''t love her and encourage her to leave him again and again.


    "I didn''t laugh at you! I don''t believe you look at my face. "


    With that, Fang Hongyuan strained his face and turned to Su Wenxin.


    Su asked, rubbing his head, "I can''t see clearly."


    Fang Hongyuan asked nervously, "why can''t you see clearly? What happened to the eyes? "


    Sue asked, rubbing her eyes. "I don''t know."


    "Don''t rub it. Let me see." Then he picked up her little face again and looked into her eyes.


    Their voice, still cruel to come, cruel to peel his heart bloody. Finally, Gu Xiao, who didn''t want to listen, interrupted them. "The brick that Tang Shihan''s brain powder shot hurt the visual nerve. Maybe it was the blood pressure that blocked the visual nerve line. The doctor said it was light or heavy, and so on. When her blood stasis dispersed, see if the situation would be better."


    "Xiaoxiao, you didn''t say that before!" With his words, Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan''s faces changed at the same time. Su Wenxin was surprised.


    "What do you want me to say? Say you''re blind? " Gu Xiao asked coldly.


    Sue''s face changed.


    Blind?


    Can she be blind?


    She doesn''t want to be blind!


    "Forget it, I''m a redundant person. I''ll go. Goodbye, Su Xiaosha." Looking at Su''s eyes, Gu Xiao''s heartache reaches the extreme. He turns around with a strong smile.


    "Better not." Su Wenxin didn''t say anything. Fang Hongyuan was so jealous that he came back first.


    "Hongyuan!" Su asked, "how could you..."


    "Shut up Without waiting for Su to finish, Fang Hongyuan interrupted her in a cold voice.


    Gu Xiao''s bitter smile, "I''ll see you when your eyes are better."Su asked, "good..."


    Fang Hongyuan interrupted again, "don''t come."


    "Hongyuan ~"


    "don''t worry, I will come to see you often." Gu Xiao''s words are extremely ironic.


    He is not only taunting Fang Hongyuan.


    It''s a mockery of myself.


    Gu Xiao meets Fang Hongyuan''s eyes and stops beside him.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned.


    Although Su Wenxin couldn''t see clearly, he still had some vision. She vaguely felt that Gu Xiao and Fang Hongyuan were not in the right mood.


    Su asks Fang Hongyuan''s sleeve, who is afraid.


    "Listen to me. I''ve known her since junior high school. She and I have been friends since childhood. She has always been the one I want to protect for my whole life. Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for my study, you wouldn''t have the chance to start. However, you''d better be nice to her. If I know that you are a little perfunctory to her, I absolutely don''t mind being a third party. " Gu Xiao came close to Fang Hongyuan''s ear, and his voice was low, only for him to hear.

 Chapter 068

    Fang Hongyuan''s mouth turned up, and the vinegar jar swayed around. He also lowered his voice to Gu Xiao. "Boy, listen to me, too. Your childhood sweetheart is a fake. I''m her childhood sweetheart. I want to cut off my beard. You have a dream. When I knew her, you didn''t know where to pee and mud. If you want to be a third party, go back to your mother and Practice for a few years. "


    "You''d better not give me a chance." Gu Xiao held back his heartache and left the last sentence. Then he took a deep look at Su Wenxin and left without looking back.


    Fang Hongyuan''s mouth is higher and his eyes are colder.


    Sure enough, he felt good.


    Gu Xiao is really thinking about his daughter-in-law.


    "Hongyuan, what were you talking about just now?" Su Wenxin shakes Fang Hongyuan''s arm.


    Just now, she heard it.


    "It''s none of your business." Fang Hongyuan forced to suppress the anger between the heart, holding Su Wenxin''s hand, "back to the ward."


    "Oh." Sue nodded cleverly.


    Fang Hongyuan''s strong order, "in the future, you are not allowed to see Gu Xiao."


    "Why?" Sue asked her heart and frowned.


    "No, it''s just not allowed. Do you agree? " Fang Hongyuan''s little vinegar jar is like boiling water. It''s all snoring and bubbling.


    As soon as he thought of Gu Xiao saying that he didn''t mind doing three, he got angry.


    Ya Ya''s, also don''t see accurate point, unexpectedly want to dig his corner. He doesn''t watch closely, if one day this silly woman will be fooled away.


    At that time, he didn''t have time to cry.


    "But Xiaoxiao is very kind to me. If you don''t see her, you can''t see her. How hurtful." Su Wenxin is dying.


    "I don''t care." Fang Hongyuan arrogantly replied, "you promised me that you didn''t like him."


    "Er..." Su asked anxiously straight scratching his head, "do you like to meet or not? Is there a direct connection? I promised you that I didn''t like Xiaoxiao, but I didn''t promise you that I didn''t see Xiaoxiao! "


    "Su, Wen, Xin!" The unbearable Fang Hongyuan roared.


    ¡­¡­


    One paper plane, two paper planes, three paper planes


    In the twinkling of an eye, the room is full of paper airplanes folded with love letters, flying all over the room.


    When a paper plane is thrown out, Gu Xiao takes out another letter and pulls out the love letter full of pages, with a wooden look.


    Soon, another paper airplane was folded, his eyes closed, and the pain on his face was beyond words.


    Here, there are 18 paper airplanes.


    They were separated for nine semesters.


    At the beginning of each semester, he would write a love letter to her, telling her what his goal is this year.


    Nine semesters, up and down, 18 love letters, nearly nine years.


    Every year, he wrote a love letter, but never sent it.


    At that time, Gu Youxin promised him that as long as he graduated from a doctor''s degree, he would never stop him from chasing who he liked.


    These years, when other boys are playing games in bars, they are reading books. When others are in love, they are still reading books.


    He almost spent all his time except sleeping and eating on reading.


    Therefore, he is only 25 years old after the new year, but he has almost finished his doctoral degree.


    Others say that he is a genius, but only he knows where there is a genius in the world, but he is a little smarter than others and willing to work harder than others.


    The reason why he tried so hard was that he wanted to come back to see her early and tell her what he didn''t say clearly.


    It''s not just the elder brother''s desire for protection, but love that sprouts in adolescence.


    However, he had no chance.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes are very clear.


    He won''t give him a chance to take advantage of it.


    Su''s eyes were also very clear.


    She has fallen in love with Fang Hongyuan.


    Even if her visual nerve was injured and her eyes were blurred, when she saw him, her eyes would still shine with love.


    The brilliance is like a sharp blade, which pricks his heart and makes him extremely embarrassed.


    Su Wenxin, Su Wenxin, what can I do with you?


    He didn''t know.


    The knock at the door brought his thoughts back. He heard it, but he didn''t want to answer it. He just wanted to hide in the room and be an ostrich.


    Soon, the knock stopped.


    It''s quiet at last.


    All the love letters have been folded into paper airplanes.


    He had a bitter smile.


    Pick up the paper airplane full of room, spread it out, and then continue to fold it.


    The knock on the door stopped for a moment, and the cell phone rang again.


    Gu Xiao frowned and looked at the mobile phone beside him. The caller ID is Xiao Chen.


    He swiped the screen, pressed the hands-free button, continued folding the plane and asked lazily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Team Valley, I''ve brought you what you want." Xiao Chen''s voice sounds a little excited and a little nervous."What is it?" Gu Xiao''s brain is blank.


    Now his mind is full of Su''s questions, and he can''t remember anything else.


    "Archives." Xiao Chen was worried and lowered his voice to remind him.


    Files?


    Gu Xiao''s mind moved, and his divine consciousness returned quickly. He jumped up from the sofa and asked excitedly, "did you really get it?"


    "Well." Xiao Chen Ying.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up now. " At this time, only investigating cases can make him interested.


    "I''m outside your house." Xiao Chen Hui.


    Gu Xiao rushed to the door to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a man standing outside. The man held a thick file bag in his arms and covered her face.


    Gu Xiao quickly reaches for it.


    "Valley team, why don''t you open the door at home?" Finally rescued from the archives, Xiao Chen looks at Gu Xiao suspiciously.


    Gu Xiao didn''t answer Xiao Chen. He went into the room with the file.


    Xiao Chen also followed in, tut tut two voice way, "Valley team, what are these in your house?"? I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby. It''s naive. "


    "Here''s the pile." Gu Xiao ignored Xiao Chen''s words and divided the information she brought into two piles, one for Xiao Chen and the other for himself, "help me to find it and see if there are any clues."


    "OK, but don''t give me too much hope. All the cases I brought with you today have been closed. I don''t need the files of these cases for many years, so I can get out so many at once. " Xiao Chen patted carefully and said.


    If it''s a pending case, some people may think of it at any time, but they dare not bring out so many cases at one time like this.


    Gu Xiao smile, no longer speak, quickly out of a file to see.


    ¡­¡­


    Five years of emotional separation, is it apathy or small three?


    Jiang Yunfan sat in front of the computer, the mouse kept rolling the news, looking at the content of the news with gloomy eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan, legal person and Chief CEO of Fanxing universe group.


    Su Wenxin, Su Wenxin, it turns out that the man''s identity is so big, no wonder you can''t wait to kick me away and run to his side.


    Originally, I thought you were pure in nature.


    Maybe he''s already been cheated, but he doesn''t know it.


    Thinking about it, he knocked on the keyboard and quickly left a message under a post on Tianya forum called "Qiu Ba, what''s the origin of Su Wenxin from Fang Hongyuan and Tang Shihan?" he replied: "this Su Wenxin is my ex girlfriend. Despite his pure appearance, he''s actually a weak white lotus green tea whore. When he''s with me, he''s very reserved and follows the ancient times Like Miss Qianjin, she is just a whore who sells herself. I don''t know how many times she''s been slept. She''s dirty and disgusting. "


    After typing, he quickly pressed the Enter key, and the post was sent out.


    Soon after the news was sent out, many people were replying to him: "brother, do you have a stone hammer? Seek exposure. "


    "Yes, I have a picture with her." As he said this, he flipped through his mobile phone, took a group photo with Su Wenxin, gave a code to his face, revealed Su Wenxin''s face, and posted it to the post.


    As soon as the photo was posted, it was refreshed, and the reply was added a lot.


    "Brother, you can''t be the rumored ex fiance. What''s the taste of being green?"


    "Yo, look at Su''s face, it''s still cute. Men love this type."


    "Looking at the lovely, I don''t know how dirty my heart is. Tang Shihan is also pitiful. He was scattered by this green tea white lotus and whore. It''s estimated that my heart has beeped the dog. Five years of feelings, ah..."


    "There is a passer-by on the upper floor. I feel that Fang Hongyuan is really fickle. I remember that Tang Shihan has been following Fang Hongyuan since he was born. Su is really capable of asking for his heart. He can get in with his feelings for so many years."


    "No, people in the industry, how can I hear that Tang Shihan has just got the endorsement resources of Xingdong Oriental? If she is really three, she can get the resources so smoothly?"


    "It could be the compensation for breaking up. But after all, a junior like Su Wenxin should die immediately. It''s really poor Tang Shihan and Su Wenxin''s ex fiance. "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry upstairs. Just follow the speed of Fang Hongyuan''s scandal. Sooner or later, things like Su Wenxin won''t last long."


    Brush brush brush, Jiang Yunfan''s brow wrinkled, suddenly another line of words, "I heard that Su Wenxin''s mother, some time ago also committed intentional homicide, in the detention center poison suicide."


    "Wow, it''s the murderer''s daughter! Kill people and commit suicide, ha ha. Finally, I understand that like mother, like daughter. "


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a bloody play. Tut Tut, keep on peeping. I''d like to see what Fang Hongyuan can do this time. Women of this kind want to see."


    "I have a nurse in the hospital. That day, a little girl was sent to the emergency department of the hospital. Her head was hit on the green belt, causing hydrocephalus atrophy. It seems that the killer is Su Wenxin. That little girl seems to be Fang Hongyuan''s illegitimate son. ""Lying trough, this woman is too vicious, three years of other people''s feelings even if, how even the little girl do not let go!"


    "This Fang Hongyuan is really disgusting. This shameless and vicious green tea whore can look up to it?"


    "Maybe it''s just birds of a feather. Who can say clearly about the world of the rich"


    "..."


    More and more posts, more and more skinny stickers, more and more down to say the more ugly, turn to the last curse and abuse, there are all kinds of strange things.

 Chapter 069

    Looking at the curse, Jiang Yunfan smiles.


    Su Wenxin, Su Wenxin, since I can''t get you, I''ll completely destroy you. It''s not bad to feel like a fish is dead and a net is broken.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t say a word again for a long time. Su Wenxin leaned on the hospital bed and called out softly, "Hongyuan."


    She thought that she didn''t promise not to see Gu Xiao, which provoked him.


    She and Gu Xiao have known each other since junior high school. Gu Xiao is so kind to her. How can she say that if she doesn''t see Gu Xiao, she won''t see Gu Xiao?


    Gu Xiao didn''t offend her.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan tightly holds the mobile phone back.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Su Wenxin tries to see where Fang Hongyuan is, jumps down from the bed, walks to him and looks up at him.


    Fang Hongyuan, "it''s OK."


    "Oh." Su asked her heart and answered in a low voice. She did not dare to speak.


    He was very abnormal. She was afraid that he would get angry again.


    "Go to bed and lie down. Don''t run around." Fang Hongyuan took Su Wenxin by the hand, helped her back to the hospital bed, and carefully helped her to tuck in the quilt corner.


    All eyes are distressed.


    He saw the post on the Internet.


    What he told her was unbearable.


    He has been used to it for a long time.


    But he felt sorry for her.


    Since receiving Qu Lian''s phone call, he has known that the media is going to mess, but he never thought that this matter should ferment so much.


    Less than half a day after the news came out, she was injured by Tang Shihan''s brain powder and admitted to the hospital. Even her mother, who just passed away, was taken out to make an article.


    "Husband." Suddenly, the voice of her fear came from her ear.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes dropped, and his eyes fell on Su Wenxin''s face. Her face was flustered. "You''re angry, aren''t you?"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Su Wenxin fumbled and grabbed Fang Hongyuan''s sleeve. "I''m sorry, I know I''ve caused you trouble again. But I don''t know what happened. For no reason, a few people came out, threw eggs at me, sprayed chili water and patted me with bricks. If I had known, I would have listened to you and never stayed in the street for a moment. "


    Heart, pain.


    Fang Hongyuan stretched out his hand and pressed Su Wenxin tightly on her chest. He kisses her forehead with a shallow lip. "I''m sorry. I''m the one who should apologize."


    "Husband..."


    "I didn''t protect you." Fang Hongyuan''s guilty reply.


    "What?" Sue asked in a daze.


    Did she mean her injury?


    But she knew that the injury had nothing to do with him!


    "You seldom call me husband." Fang Hongyuan drooped his eyes, holding Su Wenxin''s face and staring into her eyes. He said happily and heartache.


    If changed before, she so calls him, he will certainly happy half dead, where can have a little heartache?


    "You Don''t you like it? " Su Wenxin''s breathing was disordered and her face drooped in embarrassment.


    Fang Hongyuan''s palm forced, continued to hold Su Wenxin''s face, not to let her head down to dodge, "I like it very much."


    "Yes, yes?" Su Wenxin blushed to the root of his neck and asked with disorderly breathing.


    "Sue, do you like me?" Looking at the rosy glow on her face, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t move his eyes away.


    "Well." Sue nodded.


    Smile, unconscious floating on the brow, "Sue asked heart, you have a sentence not finished."


    "What''s that?" Su is not sure.


    "In the morning, I asked you, if you could love me, would you love me?" Looking at her eyes, Fang Hongyuan''s lips and tongue gradually dried, and his tense palms were sweating.


    He loves her.


    But his humble self-esteem didn''t want him to bow down.


    So he asked if she could love him, would she?


    If she said she didn''t love me, maybe he could fight back and say that I just asked casually. I didn''t intend to allow you to love me.


    "I I I... " Su Wenxin didn''t expect Fang Hongyuan to ask this question. For a moment, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. His face seemed to be scalding off a layer of skin.


    "Don''t love, do you?" Her hesitant appearance hurt Fang Hongyuan''s heart again. He took her face in his hand and stepped back two steps. He was disappointed.


    "No, it''s not." Sue was more nervous.


    She seemed to hear her heart beating, as if to burst out of her chest.


    Fang Hongyuan held his last hope to see her, "what''s that?"


    "I, I am, I love you." Su Wenxin''s head was deeply buried in her chest, and her fingers couldn''t help tugging at the corner to ease her too nervous mood.


    Love?


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Su Wenxin in amazement.


    Su Wen''s heart dropped a lot, and almost melted into the quilt on his body. "I know, I don''t deserve it, but it''s my own idea. It doesn''t matter. I won''t force you to do anything, as long as you don''t want to leave me... "Before the word "marriage" of divorce could be said, he rushed over coldly and held her in his arms excitedly.


    Never thought that she really loved herself.


    "Fang..." Su asks a heart mouth, be interrupted by Fang Hongyuan, "call husband."


    Sue asked the baby''s head, "Oh, husband."


    Fang Hongyuan took back his hand, held her face again, and said, "don''t change your tongue."


    "Ah?" Su Wenxin, whose nerve reflex arc is too long, looks at Fang Hongyuan blankly.


    "In the future, you can only call your husband. If you call him wrong, you will be punished." Fang Hongyuan tried his best to control his excitement and deliberately scared her.


    "How, how to punish?" Sue asked, nervous hands do not know where to put.


    Fang Hongyuan laughed, "I''ll tell you how to punish you when I get home."


    Su Wenxin''s gill is a little goldfish.


    Fang Hongyuan decisively pinched Su Wenxin''s face with his two fingers, and his smile deepened.


    "It hurts." Su asked.


    As soon as Fang Hongyuan released his hand, he gave her a kiss on her round cheek.


    Su Wenxin''s little heart "plops" and "plops" up.


    "Doesn''t it hurt?" Fang Hongyuan stares at Su Wenxin''s red face.


    Su asked her heart, pursed her lips and nodded. Endless sweetness poured into her heart.


    She is more and more fond of being close to his skin.


    "Fool, I love you too." Looking at her coquettish appearance, Fang Hongyuan felt itchy. He continued to circle her in his arms and said to her ear.


    "Ah?" Su Wenxin thought that he had heard the wrong thing again and looked at him with big eyes.


    "I told you, you won''t forget it again?" Fang Hongyuan saw everything in her eyes.


    Su asked, embarrassed to scratch his head, "seems to have, and seems not to have, remember is not too clear."


    That was the night when he despised him. He was angry and wanted to leave. She held him out of control. She had no control over her mouth and admitted that she liked him.


    Then he pushed her to the bed.


    At that time, it seemed that he had said it, but she was not sure whether she was listening.


    "Then listen up." Fang Hongyuan straightened his face, held Su Wenxin''s hand tightly, and said seriously, "I love you."


    "You..." Su Wenxin''s eyes spread rapidly.


    "Are you clear?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wenxin was as dull as before. He didn''t even blink his big eyes. He looked at Fang Hongyuan foolishly.


    "I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I love you so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve always loved you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I only love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you clear?"


    "Listen, listen clearly."


    "Remember?"


    "Remember."


    "Oh..."


    At the end of the sweet boring conversation, Su Wenxin is still looking at Fang Hongyuan, trying to see his face clearly.


    She did not know why, at the moment so eager to see his expression.


    She seemed to see if his eyes were like stars when he said he loved him.


    I remember that she had read a book before, which seemed to write that the eyes of loving someone, such as starlight, can accommodate into the vast universe.


    And in that universe, although there are thousands of stars, there is only one shining star.


    With a smile on her eyebrows, Fang Hongyuan raises her hand to hold Su Wenxin''s hair and arranges her sleepy hair one by one.


    He loves her.


    I''ve been in love for many years.


    Even though she never knew.


    "Hong..."


    "Well?"


    "Husband." Even the voice is full of sweet feeling, Su Wenxin''s hand slowly fumbles toward Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan, sharp eyed, first clasped her little hand in his palm, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Sue asked, "I just want to call you."


    "Poof," Fang Hongyuan said with a smile, "then shout."


    "Husband."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Husband."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My husband ~"


    "what''s the matter ~"


    there is no nutrition but sweet boring conversation. Listening to the passing nurse, she shakes her head and sighs about the dog food that she will be gagged in her last shift.


    Alas, over the past few years, who has been provoked by a single dog, and whether or not to let a single dog live.


    I don''t know how long it took to shout and answer, but they finally stopped. Su Wenxin leans forward and approaches Fang Hongyuan''s arms.


    "Husband, can my eyes be bad?" Sweet at the same time, Su asked heart and sour."No Fang Hongyuan comforted, "it''s just that the congestion suppresses the optic nerve, and it''s OK when the congestion is over."


    "But I''m afraid." Sue was worried.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "what are you afraid of?"


    Su asked in a low voice, "I''m afraid I can''t see you clearly. I''m afraid it''s not good for the congestion to disperse. My eyes gradually can''t see clearly, and then I''m blind."


    Heart, fierce pain.


    Fang Hongyuan hugged Su Wenxin more tightly and said firmly, "no way."


    "What if?" Sue asked, "will you go to those old lovers in your entertainment circle without me?"


    Fang Hongyuan frowned and said, "I don''t have an old lover."


    Sue''s heart swelled.


    "If you really can''t see or can''t see, I''m your eye." After a moment of silence, Fang Hongyuan holds Su Wenxin''s little hand.


    Full of sweetness, and overflowing the heart, Su Wenxin tentatively toward Fang Hongyuan''s face.

 Chapter 070

    Leaning on his heart and touching his face, Sue closed her eyes slowly.


    Soon, Sue fell asleep.


    Hearing the sound of her even breathing, Fang Hongyuan dropped his eyes and kissed her on the forehead, then gently put her on the bed, covered the quilt, went out of the ward and quietly closed the door.


    As soon as the door was closed, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes became cold, and his warmth in the ward disappeared without a trace.


    He took out his cell phone and called Tang Shihan directly.


    Tang Shihan is filming. Her assistant asks her to come and answer Fang Hongyuan''s call. Listen, it''s Fang Hongyuan. Tang Shihan can''t help laughing.


    He couldn''t help it at last.


    "Hello, Hongyuan, miss me?" As soon as the phone was answered, Tang Shihan, like a nobody, spoke to Fang Hongyuan in such an ambiguous tone.


    "It''s seven o''clock in the evening. If I can''t see your statement by seven o''clock tomorrow, you will be responsible for the consequences." Fang Hongyuan said coldly.


    "Hongyuan, what do you mean?" Tang Shihan''s face changed.


    In the face of Tang Shihan''s pretending to be stupid, Fang Hongyuan was indifferent and said, "you know what I''m talking about. You should know that although I have never given you any resources on my own initiative, if you don''t have the name of Fang Hongyuan''s girlfriend of Star Universe group, you are still a little transparent. If you can''t finish what I told you on time, don''t force me to destroy you! "


    "You, you are going to destroy me?" Tang Shihan''s heart was cold and his eyes were red. "Hongyuan, you''ve never done this to me. How can you be sure that I did it?"


    "You asked for all this. Don''t think that if my mother takes everything down for you, you can get rid of it. If you just let the media use their pen, or we may sit down and talk about it, but you shouldn''t, absolutely shouldn''t, connive your fans to commit crimes against you


    "I didn''t!" Tang Shihan yells at the phone.


    "Didn''t find the media to scribble or didn''t connive fans to commit murder?" Fang Hongyuan sneered, "first, ask yourself whether you believe it or not. The latter one, I just want to say, fans'' behavior, idols pay the bill. If you can''t restrain your fans, I''ll restrain you. "


    "What kind of injury is she, worthy of being buried in snow?" Tang poetry choked.


    What he said is to restrain himself. Isn''t that what he meant by snow burial?


    She never thought that one day, he would say that he would bury himself in snow.


    Even if he doesn''t love her, can his friendship with her for more than ten years be ignored? Can the friendship between Fang and Tang family be ignored?


    Fang Hongyuan threatened, "nonsense, I don''t want to tell you more. It''s seven o''clock tomorrow morning. If I can''t see the statement, I''ll ask stars universe to send a lawyer''s letter."


    "OK, I send, I send..." Tang Shihan, who was defeated in this experiment, made a final struggle with tears in his eyes and said, "I''m going to brew now. What should I say. What if I don''t have time to post the article before seven tomorrow in order to prepare it? "


    "You''d better not test my bottom line." Fang Hongyuan''s advice directly cooled the blood and bone of Tang poetry.


    Listening to his reply, Tang Shihan''s hand holding the mobile phone dropped, tears rolling down.


    ¡­¡­


    Duoduo''s little body curled up in the hospital bed, and she couldn''t see that she was seriously ill when she was asleep.


    Lin Le leaned on the head of the bed, silently looking at Duoduo''s sleeping face, eyes closed, tears in pairs. Her shaking hand, fingertips on Duoduo''s forehead touch, heart like a knife.


    Duoduo is so similar to Fang hongshe. Every time she sees Duoduo''s face, she will think of Fang hongshe''s life.


    If Fang Hongji, what will happen?


    He will stay with their mother and son day and night, will not let them alone, full of fear in the face of such a major disease.


    If Su Wenxin doesn''t show up, Fang Hongyuan won''t leave their mother and daughter, and won''t come back at midnight. He clearly promised that he would come to see Su Wenxin.


    "Mom, you''re crying again." Feel the temperature of mother''s fingertips, Duoduo opened his eyes and whispered.


    Lin Le''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and he quickly turned his back and wiped his tears. "No, I don''t see much."


    A lot of fear of holding Lin Le''s hand, "Mom, is my disease can no longer be cured?"


    "No Lin Le dried his tears, squeezed out a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, and looked back at Duoduo. She fondly rubbed a lot of hair, comforted, "as long as the baby obediently obedient, will be good."


    "Yes." A lot of heavy nod.


    Lin Le smiles heartily.


    "Mom, where''s dad?" Suddenly, ask more.


    Dad was there before she fell asleep.


    "Dad Dad is busy... " Smile fast solidification in the corner of the mouth, Lin Le disguised said.


    A lot of eyes dark, slowly lowered his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mom, dad doesn''t want us anymore."Can''t see Fang Hongyuan''s many, like a abandoned child, sad to say.


    More words, hard hit the linle key, linle stiff smile, "how can?"


    "Before, my father always accompanied me." Sensitive children, clearly feel the recent changes of Fang Hongyuan, "but this time, Duoduo rarely see his father, each time can only see a small meeting, his father left."


    Lin Le, "..."


    "Mom, is it true that my father married that aunt, and my father would have brothers and sisters with that aunt, and I don''t like them any more?" Duoduo pitifully took linle''s hand and asked, "Mom, why isn''t dad with you? Is he divorced from you? "


    Other children''s parents are together. Only divorced parents don''t live together.


    "No, it''s not." Listen to a lot of words, Lin Le heartache to the extreme, she hesitated, do not know whether to explain this thing.


    Duoduo is four years old, but she still doesn''t know that Fang Hongyuan is only her cousin. Her father actually died when she was one year old.


    "What is that?" Duoduo asked.


    "Nothing." After all, Lin Le still did not explain this matter, dodged the wrong eyes. She gently coaxed her, "a lot of good, dad is just busy, not don''t want more."


    Duoduo is still asking, "when will it be finished?"


    "I I don''t know... " He didn''t know how to answer the question. Lin Le''s face was very ugly and full of scars.


    More naive said, "can you tell Dad, let him not busy, come to accompany me?"? Today, when my sister nurse pushed me downstairs for a walk, meatball''s father was with him all the time. "


    Meatball, a child with retinal detachment, is about the age of dodo.


    Lin Le can''t answer a lot.


    "Mom, mom, just give dad a call. Duoduo really miss Dad." I didn''t know that I was not "Dad''s" daughter at all. I wanted to see Dad so sticky that I shook Lin Le''s hand as a spoiler.


    "Mom, mom, go and call dad." Finally, Lin Le, who was entangled and collapsed, got up in a hurry and rushed out of the ward.


    She leaned against the white wall of the hospital, tears falling again.


    For a moment, she took a deep breath, wiped her tears silently, and dialed Fang Hongyuan.


    At the moment, Fang Hongyuan is watching Su Wenxin, staring at her sleeping face, holding a mobile phone in his hand, hesitating whether to call Lin le.


    At this time, Lin Le''s phone call came.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Su Wenxin.


    She''s still asleep.


    He took his cell phone to the corridor to answer the phone, "Hello, ale."


    "She Is she ok Lin Le tried his best to smile and talk with Fang Hongyuan.


    "She just fell asleep." Fang Hongyuan took another look at Su Wenxin through the window and said in embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I promised you to go there in the evening."


    "Will you come?" Lin Le asked tremblingly.


    "She She hurt her visual nerve... " Fang Hongyuan said apologetically, "I''m sorry, if I go now, there is no one here to take care of her, she can''t see things clearly, I''m afraid..."


    "Stop it!" Without waiting for Fang Hongyuan to finish, Lin Le''s voice choked slightly, "that is to say, you can''t make it tonight, can you?"


    "I''m sorry." Fang Hongyuan apologized.


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry!" Lin Le sternly interrupts Fang Hongyuan and sobs, "just now, ask me if my father doesn''t want her."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Maybe I shouldn''t keep it from her any longer. In fact, I should have told her that her father died long ago. You are just her uncle." But, I don''t know, she knows that her father is not his father, and her father died long ago. How can she cry. Her body has been like this. I really don''t want to hurt her heart any more. "


    "Ah le..."


    "Can''t you really keep it from her for a while? She is so ill that she may be gone one day. I don''t want to make her too sad. But I don''t say that every day when she sees other children in the hospital with their father, she can''t move her eyes away with envy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Lin Le, Fang Hongyuan didn''t know what to do.


    "Hongyuan." Suddenly, someone gently pulled his sleeve. Fang Hongyuan clenched his mobile phone and looked down. Su Wenxin didn''t know when to get up. His small hand was tightly tugging at his sleeve. He wanted to talk and stop.


    "I''ll tell you later." Fang Hongyuan greets Lin le and hangs up.


    "Is it sister Lin Le?" Su asked and guessed.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded, "yes."


    "She needs you there, doesn''t she?" Sue asked again.


    Fang Hongyuan still nodded, "yes.""It''s all right. Go ahead." Sue is as clever as ever.


    Fang Hongyuan is not at ease, raised his hand to gather her sideburns, "and you?"


    "I''m not blind at all. I can see a little more." Sue asked her heart and said with a smile, "you see, I can find where you are in the dark."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "It''s OK. If you don''t worry, you can find a nurse for me." Su Wenxin pushed Fang Hongyuan, "you go, go."

 Chapter 071

    Her cleverness made Fang Hongyuan''s heart ache.


    He would rather, Sue asked heart not to be so good, would rather she willfully show the need for him.


    If she can show that she needs herself like Lin Le every time, he will be ecstatic.


    So she pushed him all the way to the elevator.


    Under her eyes, Fang Hongyuan lights up the elevator.


    He looked back at Su and asked, "are you really OK?"


    "It''s no problem. I''m not a three-year-old. Please go." Sue waved hard.


    Fang Hongyuan was so cruel that he stepped into the elevator.


    Vaguely, Su Wenxin saw the elevator door closed.


    Originally looked at him in the smile of her, smile suddenly a close, hard to rub eyes, shaking head.


    She resisted the feeling of dizziness, and slowly put up her hands, trying to rely on their own memory, fumbled on the side of the wall, along the way back.


    "Ouch ~"


    suddenly, her toe bumped into Nagasaki''s foot on the side of the corridor. Her heart was shaking and she couldn''t straighten up.


    "How are you?" The passing nurse noticed Sue''s heart and helped her up.


    "Nothing." Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    "Your eyes are inconvenient. Why didn''t your husband come out with you?" Asked the nurse.


    In the afternoon, she was forced to pack dog food by her husband.


    "There''s something wrong with him." Su Wenxin explains.


    The nurse kindly said, "I''ll take you back."


    "Thank you." Su asked thanks and went back to the ward with the help of the nurse. She asked the nurse, "sister nurse, can you get me a nurse?"


    "Yes, I''ll get it for you." The nurse nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Dodo fell asleep again.


    But Lin Le couldn''t sleep.


    She sat on the corridor of the hospital with a tired face, recalling Fang Hongyuan''s meticulous care of their mother and daughter in the past three years.


    Fang Hongyuan wants to take care of the starry universe. He is very busy.


    But no matter how busy he is, he always takes half a month to fly to Canada every three months to accompany her and Duoduo.


    At that time, he was really like dodo''s own father.


    All the things a father would do for his daughter, he would do better than anyone else.


    Therefore, over the years, not only did Duoduo not know that Fang Hongyuan was not her own father, but she also had a delusion.


    At the beginning, when Fang hongshe passed away, she was heartbroken. It was also because of Fang Hongyuan''s considerate care that she quickly came out of the shadow of Fang hongshe''s death.


    Without Fang Hongyuan, she would have lost her heart when Fang died, and she might have gone with him at that time.


    Over the years, she felt that Fang Hongyuan had completely replaced Fang Hongji and become the support of their mother and daughter.


    And now, this one depends on others to become others, how can she get used to it?


    She thought silently, picked up the mobile phone again, looked out Fang Hongyuan''s mobile phone number in the address book, and her eyes were dull.


    "Ah le." Suddenly, the rapid pace of running stopped beside her, and Fang Hongyuan''s voice came into her ears unexpectedly.


    Lin Le looked up in amazement at the man standing in front of her.


    Didn''t he say he wouldn''t come?


    Then why did he come back?


    "Is dodo asleep?" Fang Hongyuan never thought that Lin Le would have a special feeling for himself. He looked away from Lin le and looked into the visiting window of the ward.


    Lin Le stands beside Fang Hongyuan and looks at him in a daze. He can''t move his sight for a long time.


    As soon as Fang Hongyuan turns his head, he just looks at Lin le.


    Eyebrows, slightly a Cu, he gently called a voice, "Le?"


    "Ha, I''m just too tired." Lin Le seems to be seen through the mind, see the rush back, cover up the said.


    "So many days, you''ve been running on the same axis. You should be really tired." Fang Hongyuan did not care and nodded.


    Lin Le, "..."


    Fang Hongyuan said, "in this way, Duoduo sleeps very well. Go to a hotel and have a rest. I''ll just watch it here."


    "I I don''t want to go... " Lin Le''s eyes said darkly.


    "If you go on like this, sooner or later your body will break down. Forget it, I''ll arrange it for you. " For Lin Le''s insistence, Fang Hongyuan didn''t know what to do, so he asked the nurse to take care of him for a while and took Lin Le out of the hospital.


    Deep winter season, even the breath is cool.


    But Fang Hongyuan''s wrist was warm from time to time.


    With the warm current coming to the bottom of my heart, the time and space were blurred for a moment. Lin Le couldn''t tell whether it was Fang Hongyuan or Fang Hongwei who was pulling him at the moment.


    Until Fang Hongyuan opened a room in the nearby hotel, sent Lin Le into the room and said to her, "OK, you can have a good rest here tonight. I''ll go back to guard Duoduo."With that, he smiles at Lin le and turns to leave.


    Looking at his figure, Lin Le stepped forward like out of control, hugged Fang Hongyuan''s waist tightly, and said, "don''t go."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Don''t leave me, don''t leave." Tears instantly into pairs, Lin Le tearful said, "I''m a person, really scared, scared..."


    "Ah Le, you are too tired. You need a good rest." Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and he tried to speak to Lin le in a soft voice.


    Neither of them found out. They didn''t close the curtain in time. A camera was aiming at them and photographed what happened inside.


    "Why do you always leave me one by one?" Lin Le''s hand didn''t have to let go, but held Fang Hongyuan tightly.


    "Ah Le, no one wants to leave you. Don''t break your nerves so tightly..." Fang Hongyuan tried to persuade Lin le to let go.


    She''s his sister-in-law and his wife. How can he let her hold him?


    Lin Le interrupts Fang Hongyuan, "I don''t want you to leave me."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Lin Le asked painfully, "Hongyuan, is that woman really so important to you? Why do you want to leave me, no longer care about me and Duoduo? "


    "Sister in law." Listening to Lin Le''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s brow wrinkled deeper. "I said, I didn''t say that I don''t care about you and Duoduo. It''s just that there are too many things that have happened recently, and I''m a little bit devoid of skills. There''s always one thing I can''t take care of. "


    He''s not an iron man. He''ll be tired, too.


    "I said, don''t call me sister-in-law!" Fang Hongyuan''s change of tongue stimulates Lin le. Lin Le releases Fang Hongyuan''s waist and roars at his back.


    Fang Hongyuan turns to look at Lin Le, and finds that there are too many complicated emotions in her eyes. He dare not easily guess her mind, but said, "you are my sister-in-law, no matter what you want to do, you are..."


    "Sister in law? Ha ha, sister-in-law? " Lin Le stepped back again, his eyes full of scars, "because of my identity, I don''t even have the right to fight for? Hongyuan, I don''t believe you. I really don''t understand my mind. "


    "I really..."


    "If you don''t understand, I''ll tell you, I want you to be a father of many people!"


    "I''ve been a father to Duoduo since the moment when brother Hongyi died. Sister in law, you don''t want to..."


    "You know I don''t want that kind of relationship!" Lin Le roars again and interrupts Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Lin le in a daze.


    "What I want is her real dad." Now that he had said it, he just said it once. Lin Le looked at Fang Hong with tears flashing. Yuan Dao said, "and the real father is my husband."


    "Sister in law..."


    "I said, don''t call me sister-in-law again!" Lin Le frantically interrupts Fang Hongyuan, "because of this, sister-in-law, I dare not say anything, dare not do anything!"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Hongyuan, if there is no Honghe, I am not your sister-in-law. Will you consider me?" Lin Le asked with tears in his eyes.


    "But you are my sister-in-law." Fang Hongyuan firmly said, "this is a fact that can not be changed, and my heart can only accommodate one person forever, that person is Su Wenxin."


    Lin Le, "..."


    "I''ve never had the idea of tarnishing you." Fang Hongyuan said calmly.


    Defile?


    He said love is a stain?


    Listen to Hongyuan, Lin Le is very bitter.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Lin Le''s pale face and sighed, "I know that you should take me as the substitute of brother Hongli."


    "Double? Is that right? " Lin Le''s bitter return.


    If it''s a double, why does her heart hurt when she sees him with others?


    Fang Hongyuan laughed, his voice returned to the previous temperature, "well, today''s words, as if I didn''t hear it, so turn the page."


    Lin Le looked at Fang Hongyuan in a dazed way. He couldn''t say a word.


    "If you really feel lonely, I know a lot of people with good conditions. If you don''t say anything else, just face me and they will treat you well. As long as you like, I will help you. Duoduo and you, I don''t care. Please don''t think about it any more. I can''t do anything wrong to brother Hongli. " Fang Hongyuan''s firm words extinguished Lin Le''s last hope.


    After a pause, he said, "tonight, I''ll accompany you. Have a good rest. In addition, Professor Qin said, you always guard Duoduo. Your nervous mood has affected her. You are like a bow full of tension, which may break at any time. It''s better for you to relax yourself and let Duoduo relax. "


    "Relax?" The murmur of Lin le.


    Can she relax?


    "I''m going." Under the gaze of Lin Le, Fang Hongyuan turns and walks away.


    The door closed, his figure disappeared, Lin le was still in place, looking at the closed door for a long time.He said that she took him as a stand in for Fang.


    Is that so?


    Clearly, it''s not.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan drove slowly towards the hospital.


    Driving, the car pulled up to the side of the road.


    He looked up at the huge billboard of Renxin hospital, dazed, and kept thinking about what Lin Le had just said to him.

 Chapter 072

    The more he thought about it, the worse he felt.


    Decisively, he took out his cell phone and made a call. The phone rang for a long time before someone answered. The man asked sleepily, "who is it? Why do you call me when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? "


    "Mo Dao, I''m Fang Hongyuan." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Mr. Fang!" Hearing Fang Hongyuan''s report, Mo Dong was very surprised. He tilted his head slightly and took a look at his watch.


    One in the morning.


    How could he call himself?


    Mo Dong eased his mood and asked, "Mr. Fang, call me in the middle of the night, not on a whim, ready to talk about the script with me?"


    "No Fang Hongyuan smiles.


    "What is that?" Mo Dong is curious.


    Fang Hongyuan hesitated, "you Remember my sister-in-law? "


    "Lin Le? My goddess, how can I not remember. " Mo Dong said, "if it hadn''t been for Honghe''s quick enough, Lin Le would have been mine."


    Fang Hongyuan hesitated and said, "I''ll give you another chance to pursue her. Will you pursue her?"


    "Chase, why not?" Mo Dong said with certainty.


    "Don''t you mind if she has a child?" Fang Hongyuan thought about it and asked again.


    "I''m afraid she''ll mind if I''m stepfather to her children." Mo Dong joked.


    "Oh..." Fang Hongyuan chuckled.


    "But even if I want to chase her, I don''t have a chance to do it." Mo Dong is very helpless, "since Honghe passed away three years ago, I don''t know where Lin Le has gone. I don''t know about her at home. I think she may have gone abroad. "


    "She did go abroad. But now it''s back. "


    "Back? Where is it? "


    "At Renxin hospital, her daughter was ill. She took her daughter to see a doctor." Fang Hongyuan said, "if you still love linle, I hope you can treat her well. She''s vulnerable now and needs to be protected by someone. "


    "Don''t worry. You don''t have to say that. I''ll go to Renxin tomorrow." Mo Dong was very excited. "By the way, I have to think about what I should say to her when I see her."


    "You''re a director, and many of the reunions must have come at your fingertips. I won''t give you any guidance on this. However, you must not say that I told you that she was benevolent, not to mention that I asked you to pursue her. " Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Certainly not. I will never betray you." Mo Dong patted his chest hard and assured.


    Anyway, Lin Le is his sister-in-law, which Mo Dong knows.


    Fang Hongyuan laughed again.


    He silently hung up the phone, a long breath.


    At that time, Mo Dong and Fang Hongji pursued Lin Le together.


    But later, Lin Le chose Fang Hongji.


    For so many years after Lin Le''s marriage, Mo Dong never found a girlfriend again. Only when Fang hongshe had just passed away did Mo Dong find her.


    I didn''t find it.


    Maybe, Mo Dong is still thinking about Lin le.


    If Lin Le follows Mo Dong, Mo Dong will be good to her and Duoduo.


    Thinking, his smile has become extremely bitter, heart silent words: brother, I do, you will not blame me, right?


    You are the person I respect the most. How dare I let my sister-in-law care about me?


    There were too many sleepless people that night.


    The light in Gu Xiao''s bedroom is still on, and there are lots of files piled up. He keeps looking for clues in the piles of files.


    Also accompany him to search for information, late at night has not rest of Xiao Chen, covering his mouth, a huge breath out, she vigorously rubbed his eyes.


    On one side of the line of sight, Gu Xiao is still watching attentively, his eyes are bright, and he can''t see any tired appearance at all.


    "Ah, ah, ah." Xiao Chen looks at the time and shouts to Gu Xiao.


    Gu xiaotou also does not lift, continue to see, "what matter?"


    "It''s more than one in the morning." Xiao Chen pointed to his watch.


    "If you''re sleepy, you can go back to sleep." Gu Xiao didn''t look up.


    "Are you sure?" Xiao Chen turned and looked out of the window.


    In the cold and windy streets, there are few pedestrians and only a few cars passing by from time to time.


    Gu Xiao just put down the file and looked along Xiao Chen''s line of sight. After thinking about it, he picked up the key and said, "I''ll take you back."


    "It''s more or less like a gentleman." Xiao Chen joked.


    Gu Xiao smiles and leads Xiao Chen downstairs.


    Xiao Chen sits in the co driver''s seat, silently staring at Gu Xiao''s side face.


    Gu Xiao''s mouth slightly tilted, skilled driving, jokingly asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Valley team, I find you look really handsome." Xiao Chen said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "Handsome?" Gu Xiao grinned.


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Chen''s head nodded like a pound of garlic."With you?" Gu Xiao turned his eyes.


    Xiao Chen laughs.


    I''ve never seen such a brazen person. I don''t know how to be reserved.


    "I''m handsome. Just take a look. Don''t worry about me." Gu Xiao also joked back.


    "What if I move?" Xiao Chen is very fussy.


    "I''m not interested in siblings." Gu Xiao''s white eyes turned more diligent.


    "Beat sex, little boy, I''m not interested in sister brother love!" Xiao Chen, who was despised, rolled his eyes.


    "You should call me a senior. It''s a fine tradition in China to respect teachers and respect the way." In the face of Chen''s dislike, Gu Xiao is very serious.


    "Come on." The corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth pulled, very speechless.


    Gu Xiao smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    Xiao Chen''s home is in the suburbs. It takes at least 40 minutes to drive. Staying up late, dizzy, she simply holds her forehead with one hand and leans against the window to watch Gu Xiao.


    "Team Valley, did you find anything in those files?"


    "No, it''s too clean to be found." Gu Xiao shrugs.


    "What shall we do?" Xiao Chen howled in disappointment.


    "There''s nothing to do. There''s no trace. I''ve been psychologically prepared for this. I''m fighting a long-term war." Gu Xiao said it very easily.


    Jiang Zhongmin is also the deputy director of public security of the Municipal Bureau. He is an old hand in criminal investigation. He has a reputation of being honest and caring for the people. How can he not even wipe his ass clean?


    "If we go on like this, we won''t find nothing, will we?" Xiao Chen is not willing to say.


    She also hoped to find out Jiang Zhongmin, the big fish on the boat, but she turned over and became the criminal police she had been dreaming of.


    "If you can''t find it, you can''t." Gu Xiao said confidently, "haven''t you ever heard of it


    Chen low Nan, "a hundred dense a sparse?"


    Gu Xiao encouraged Xiao Chen, "as long as Jiang Zhongmin is not clean, there will always be negligence at a certain point, even if the negligence is negligible. As long as we are patient enough to persist, we will find the point of negligence, and then catch all Jiang Zhongmin''s comrades."


    Looking at Gu Xiao''s serious appearance, Xiao Chen couldn''t move his eyes for a moment.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Gu Xiao glances at Xiao Chen.


    "Nothing." Xiao Chen quickly took back his sight and shook his head.


    She just felt that Gu Xiao was totally different from the official second generation in her mind.


    If she had not known in advance, she would not have guessed that he would be the eldest son of director Gu of the provincial public security department.


    "By the way, when you follow the information, you must pay attention to it. Don''t let people find out. First of all, you should protect yourself." Gu Xiao suddenly thought, "if you are found stealing, the consequences are very serious, you will not keep the police uniform."


    "You You just know... " Xiao Chen smiles.


    "I''ll try to see it as quickly as I can, and you''ll take it back as soon as you finish. I''ll take the information later. Don''t take so much at one time. " Gu Xiao asked.


    Xiao Chen nodded, "I see."


    "Don''t give me the information in recent days. I have to go to C City." The car slowly stops at the downstairs of Xiao Chen''s house. Gu Xiao says again.


    "To C City?" Xiao Chen doesn''t know.


    "In the case of Su liheqiang, besides Su and Dong, there are other witnesses." Gu Xiao explained, "I have to go to the witness and listen to what he said. And you said Su Lihe was almost out of prison? I have to find out where Su Lihe is most likely to go after he is released from prison. If you can find Su Lihe, it''s the best thing. "


    "Oh." Xiao Chen nodded clearly, "can I help you?"


    Gu Xiao shook his head and said, "no, it''s the biggest help for me to get the file out. You''re home. Go back to sleep. "


    "Watch your own safety, valley team." Xiao Chen got out of the car and waved to Gu Xiao. He trotted up the stairs.


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s back, Gu Xiao sighs and turns the car around.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, the car slowly stops outside the Union Medical College Hospital. Gu Xiao sits in the car and looks at the building of the inpatient department. He can''t move his eyes for a long time.


    He will go to C City tomorrow. I don''t know how many days he will be back.


    He wanted to see her before he left.


    But maybe that person is still with her.


    Is there any need for him to go in the past?


    I haven''t seen her for so many years. I shouldn''t have been used to thinking about her in my heart. Why can''t I repress her in just a few days?


    Gu Xiao sighed silently, slowly released his hand holding the steering wheel, and finally opened the door and walked toward the inpatient department.


    Looking through the visiting window, in the dark ward, only Su Wenxin was sleeping.


    Gu Xiao, who just wanted to see her leave in a word, pushed open the door and walked to the bedside, gazing at Su Wenxin''s face in dim light."Sue, why do you want to get married so early?" Looking at her face, Gu Xiao murmured bitterly.


    24 years old, the prime of youth.


    He thought that when he came back in Fanghua, she would not go too far. He could hold her hand tightly for a lifetime, but he didn''t expect that in his Fanghua, she had already turned around and married someone else.


    "Fang, Fang Hongyuan You You can''t cheat me any more... " Su, who was sleeping deeply, asked her heart, wriggled her lips and talked in a shallow voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wenxin''s dream talk, like a blade, plunges into Gu Xiao''s heart. He closes his eyes in pain.

 Chapter 073

    Su Xiaosha, Su Xiaosha, how much do you like him?


    Even when I fell asleep, I thought about him


    Gu Xiao reaches out her hand and caresses her forehead slowly with her fingers. Her heart is full of mixed feelings.


    "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao?" The cool touch on her forehead awakens Su Wenxin. She opens her eyes and tries to see the person sitting in front of her.


    Gu Xiao laughs, "the eye is good?"


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head


    Gu Xiao asked, "no, how do you know it''s me?"


    "Feel it." Su asked, "what time is it, Xiaoxiao? Is it daybreak? What are you doing here? "


    "It''s 3:30 in the morning. It''s still dark. I don''t trust you. I''ll come to see you." Gu Xiaodun asked again, "where''s your husband?"


    "Oh, he has something to do. Come tomorrow." Sue asked.


    "You can''t see clearly, he just left you here?" Listening to Su Wenxin''s answer, Gu Xiao''s anger is hooked up again.


    "It''s OK. I''ve got a paramedic." Su asked his heart and explained, "he went to see his niece. His cousin died early. At that time, his cousin''s daughter hurt her leg. The little girl was only four years old. It''s a pity..."


    "I don''t want to hear it." Gu Xiao interrupts her without waiting for Su to ask her.


    Su asked, looking at Gu Xiao, "Xiaoxiao, are you angry?"


    "No Gu Xiao dropped his eyes, "what qualification do I have to be angry?"


    "Xiaoxiao..." Su Wenxin twists her eyebrows and tries to open her eyes to see if Gu Xiao is really angry.


    "Sue, would you like me if you didn''t meet your husband?" Almost blurted out, Gu Xiao asked.


    "I like it." Su asked, thinking and not thinking.


    "Like it?" Gu Xiaomo reads Su Wenxin''s answer. Her eyes move rapidly and her heart trembles.


    "I liked Xiaoxiao when I was in junior high school. It seems that I want to have a brother like Xiaoxiao." If you can''t see clearly, you can''t find Gu Xiao''s abnormal look. Su Wenxin says naively.


    Brother, brother?


    Gu Xiao''s heart is more painful.


    This kind of love, he already knew.


    Why bother to ask again and let your heart ache again?


    Su Wenxin stretched out his hand to touch Suo Gu Xiao''s, "Xiaoxiao?"


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xiao suddenly pressed her shoulder and put it back on the bed.


    Su asked, "what are you doing, Xiaoxiao?"


    Before she finished, her pupils suddenly opened.


    She felt his lips fall on her forehead. Warm and soft feeling, clearly into the heart, Su asked half a ring, did not return to God.


    "Want a brother?" Gu Xiao, who kisses her forehead, restrains the complex emotions in his heart and sits back at the bedside of the patient again. He asks in a soft voice.


    "Xiaoxiao, you..."


    Gu Xiao said with a smile, "from today on, I will be your brother, OK?"


    "Good, good." Sue nodded hard.


    "Remember, you have a brother. He will support you in everything. He will not treat you well in the future. You must tell him not to let anyone bully you, OK?" Gu Xiao continued.


    "Well." Su Wenxin touched Gu Xiao''s hand with joy, and called in a crisp voice, "brother."


    Gu Xiao''s heart in the sound of "brother", completely broken into glass slag. But he still dotes on rubbing Su Wenxin''s forehead. Wen Sheng replies, "good sister."


    He said quietly in his heart:


    if you can''t be your lover, let me be your brother and protect you with clear eyes like an angel.


    "By the way, brother, it''s more than three o''clock in the morning. Why are you so late?" Sue asked curiously.


    "I''m going to C City tomorrow."


    "Don''t you mean to work here? Why are you leaving again? "


    "I''m just going to C city to do something, and I''ll be back soon."


    "Oh."


    "It''s late at night. I''ll leave at a glance. Go to sleep." Gu Xiao takes her hand back from Su Wenxin''s forehead and tucks her hand into the quilt.


    Sue nodded and closed her eyes.


    She''s always like this. She believes what others say. She''s a living fool.


    Gu Xiao has been used to it for a long time.


    Before he walked out of the ward, he took a deep look at Su, asked her heart, and laughed mockingly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Yin Meilian took a newspaper and a glass of milk to the sofa in the living room to sit down and open the front of the newspaper.


    Yin Meilian, who was about to drink milk while reading the newspaper, suddenly changed her face when she saw the headlines. A glass of milk was heavily placed on the tea table.


    The huge noise startled aunt Cheng who was mopping the floor. She ran over and asked, "old lady, what''s the matter?"


    "This damned Lin Le, it''s not enough to kill my Hongji!" Yin Meilian gritted her teeth and said, "bring me my mobile phone."Aunt Cheng hurried back to her room to get her cell phone.


    Soon, she handed the mobile phone to Yin Meilian, and then she dared to stoop to pick up the newspaper.


    On the front page of the newspaper, it was written: "newly married and cheating, Fang Hongyuan''s meeting with unknown women in the middle of the night, and the hotel embraces and sleeps.".


    There''s a picture on the front page.


    "This is not Lin..." She recognized the heroine of the incident at a glance. After saying only half a word, aunt Cheng did not dare to go on. She looked up at Yin Meilian in panic.


    Yin Meilian is on the phone.


    A phone call was dialed out, and soon it was disconnected.


    "What''s su Wenxin''s mobile phone number?" Fang Hongyuan''s cell phone called twice, but no one answered. Yin Meilian''s face looked like she wanted to eat people.


    "My wife''s number is 186 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^.


    Yin Meilian calls Su Wenxin again. Soon, the phone gets through, and Su Wenxin''s inquiry voice comes from that end, "Hello, who?"


    "I''m your mother-in-law." Yin Meilian reports to her family.


    Early in the morning, she received a phone call from Yin Meilian. Su Wenxin''s hands trembled with fear, and her mobile phone almost fell out of the phone.


    "What, what?" Sue asked nervously.


    Yin Meilian suppressed her anger and asked, "I ask you, where were you and Hongyuan last night?"


    "I I''m in the hospital... "


    "Which hospital?"


    "Concord Union Medical College Hospital.... "


    "Give me your ward number and I''ll be right there." Ordered Yin Meilian.


    "All right." Su Wenxin nodded quickly, called the nurse to come, asked the nurse to edit the ward number into a text message and sent it to Yin Meilian.


    Half an hour later, Yin Meilian came.


    Su Wenxin, with the help of the nurse, stands under the hospital bed and looks at Yin Meilian, who comes suddenly. He doesn''t dare to come out.


    "You alone?" After looking for Fang Hongyuan for a long time, Yin Meilian asked in a deep voice.


    "Well." Sue nodded.


    "Where has Hongyuan gone?"


    "He He... " For Yin Meilian''s fear, Su Wenxin seems to be born with her body. She can''t say all her nervous words.


    "You don''t know?" Yin Meilian guessed.


    "No No... " Sue stammered even more.


    "Call Hongyuan." Ordered Yin Meilian.


    "Oh." Sue asked. She was so busy that she went to get the phone.


    However, with poor eyesight, she turned around and fumbled for a long time, but didn''t feel where her mobile phone was. Her forehead was full of sweat.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes?" Yin Meilian paid attention to Su''s action and frowned.


    "Nothing, nothing..." Sue hesitated to reply.


    "To tell you the truth!" Yin Meilian said sternly.


    "I I can''t see clearly with my eyes... " Su Wen was flustered and didn''t dare to hide anything.


    "This damn liar, now even I cheated, but also like you, so you are just an excuse." Listening to Su''s question, Yin Meilian confirmed her inference and slapped her on the counter.


    If he really likes her so much, how can he run to accompany Lin Le when she is seriously injured in the eye and hold her in the hotel.


    Su Wenxin was startled. She covered her heart and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Just as Yin Meilian was fuming, her cell phone rang. Yin Meilian glances at Su Wenxin and looks down at her mobile phone.


    It''s Fang Hongyuan.


    "Hello, Hongyuan." Yin Meilian put her cell phone to her ear.


    "Mom, I just fell asleep. I didn''t hear the phone. What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "It''s OK. I just want to ask you and Su Wenxin where they went after they didn''t go home all night?" Yin Meilian asked with a smile on her face.


    "There''s something wrong with heart searching, in the hospital." Fang Hongyuan made up a lie.


    "In the hospital?" Yin Meilian stiff smile, "in which hospital ah, you and her together?"


    "Together, at Union Medical College." Fearing that Yin Meilian knew she was with Duoduo, Fang Hongyuan continued to lie.


    Yin Meilian''s smile became more rigid.


    "Ma, what''s up?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Yin Meilian''s tears flashed, "you You also I''ve learned to cheat me too... "


    "Ma, what are you talking about? When can I... "


    "Not yet! Do you know today''s entertainment headlines are all about you! Do you know that I''m right here in Suwen heart! " Yin Meilian held her cell phone and asked harshly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Yin Meilian''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s face suddenly changed, "Mom, listen to me..."


    "I''ll ask you again, where are you?"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "OK, don''t say it. Don''t you think I can''t find you?" Yin Meilian sneered, "today''s headline is a picture of you and Lin Le holding together. You are in the hotel. I am very familiar with the decoration of that hotel, near Renxin hospital."He''s with Lin Le?


    They''re in the hotel?


    Su Wenxin, who had been listening, opened his eyes in a moment, and was stunned.


    Isn''t Lin Le his cousin?


    How did they get together in a hotel?


    "Mom, it''s really not what you think." From Yin Meilian''s words, Fang Hongyuan knows that he must have been photographed by another paparazzi.


    "It''s not what I think. What''s that?" Yin Meilian asked coldly.


    "Ma..."


    "Don''t call me mom! How many times have I told you not to have any contact with Lin Le? You just don''t listen! You keep saying that it''s for Honghe that you take care of Lin le in every way, but now I think Honghe is your excuse! "


    "Mom, it''s not like that."


    "No, why did you lie to me?"

 Chapter 074

    "You stay there. I''ll see you right away. I''ll explain it to you face to face." Fang Hongyuan''s headache is about to crack.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to explain." Yin Meilian mocked, "I hope you can justify yourself."


    With that, she directly pressed the mobile phone and sat heavily on the chair, holding down the painful heart.


    Fang Hongyuan, who has hung up the phone, looks at Lin le in embarrassment.


    Lin Le is also looking at Fang Hongyuan.


    The ward is very quiet, the voice is very loud, she heard, she heard everything.


    "Dad, are you leaving again?" Duoduo looks up at Fang Hongyuan and asks.


    Fang Hongyuan took back his eyes, sat down beside Duoduo''s bed and rubbed her head lovingly. "Dad has something to do today. I''ll come to see you when dad is free. Duoduo is good."


    "Well, don''t be so obedient. Dad won''t keep his word." Dodo held out his finger.


    Fang Hongyuan smiles and pulls a hook with her.


    Looking at one big and one small, Lin Le''s eyes gradually moist.


    "I''m sorry." Fang Hongyuan silently drops a word to Lin le and turns to leave.


    Lin Le couldn''t help chasing out, and asked Fang Hongyuan, "is she that important?"


    Fang Hongyuan''s face became stiff. He didn''t answer Lin Le''s question and went further and further.


    She''s really important.


    No one is more important than her.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Meilian covers her heart. She looks up slowly and looks at Su.


    Su Wenxin''s face was pale.


    At the moment, she has only one thing on her mind.


    In the hotel, Lin le and Fang Hongyuan hold together, hold together


    However, he clearly said that he loved her, and he was the only one in his heart.


    He cheated himself again?


    She said that she would be obedient. He didn''t have to cheat his heart!


    Why? Why?


    "You..." Yin Meilian frowned and waved to Su Wenxin, "come here."


    However, Su Wenxin stood still like a fool.


    Yin Meilian''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "If only Hongyuan had been moved by you? Unfortunately, you are an excuse for him to cheat me. You''re really, really useless. " By comparison, Yin Meilian finally accepted Su Wenxin.


    When she thought of Lin Le''s face, she hated her teeth.


    Yin Meilian''s words tore Su Wenxin''s heart, and two lines of tears fell from her eyes.


    It turned out that he always had Lin le in his heart.


    She''s just an excuse.


    At this moment, in the eyes of Yin Meilian, Su Wenxin wants to escape.


    Her heart has been given away.


    Empty heart, do not know how to face him.


    "Where are you going?" Looking at Su Wenxin''s staggering turn, Yin Meilian asked.


    "I I leave... " Su Wenxin said with tears, "didn''t you wish I could divorce Hongyuan long ago?"


    Yin Meilian, "..."


    "The divorce agreement, is it still there?" Su asked weakly, "I sign, I sign..."


    Divorce agreement, she signed?


    Fang Hongyuan rushed to Xiehe with all his life, and finally came. But as soon as he got to the door, he heard Su Wenxin''s words, and his heart broke.


    "No?" Seeing that Yin Meilian was silent, Su asked again.


    Yin Meilian, "..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go back and wait. I''ll go back and wait..." Su Wenxin touched the wall and walked out slowly. Tears blurred her vision.


    She said, linle is the palace.


    And she''s just a fake.


    In this world, no niece calls her cousin dad.


    Didn''t they make their relationship clear to her long ago?


    She''s stupid. She''s stupid. She''s naive.


    Naive to think that he can really and his love, he really fell in love with himself.


    Her eyes couldn''t see clearly. Tears covered her eyes, and she couldn''t see clearly. Embarrassed to escape, she touched the door, let go and ran out.


    But did not think, a head into his arms.


    Forehead. It hurts when you''re hit.


    "Su, Wen, Xin..." Fang Hongyuan clenched his fist and read out Su Wenxin''s name word by word. His mind was just like a cassette. It was her saying "she signs.".


    This woman, actually said to divorce him!


    Who gave her courage and courage!


    "Fang, Fang Hongyuan?"


    Su asked flustered bowed his head, dare not look at him.


    "Didn''t you say you would never divorce me?" Fang Hongyuan roared.


    I just said it yesterday.Why is she going to divorce herself in a twinkling of an eye?


    Sue asked her heart, biting her lips and refusing to make a sound.


    If you don''t get divorced, what can you do to watch them flirt under their own eyes? Instead of that, it''s better to make room for them, which can be regarded as a perfect couple.


    "Mom, what did you tell her?" Fang Hongyuan raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on Yin Meilian, suppressing her anger. "Didn''t you promise me that you would never bully her?"


    "I bully you?" Yin Meilian is really unjust. She sniffed a smile, "really good son, his pot on the old woman so buckle."


    "If you didn''t bully her, how could she divorce again?" Fang Hongyuan was very sad, "Mom, I told you, I told you..."


    "It''s none of the old lady''s business. I want to divorce you!" Su Wenxin finally summoned up courage, holding his fist and roaring.


    "What?" Fang Hongyuan was stunned.


    "Why lie to me again?" Su Wenxin said tearfully, "you and Lin le are a couple. Why do you lie to me that she is just your sister-in-law?"


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Su Wenxin in disbelief. His heart seemed to be covered with blood. "Su Wenxin, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Isn''t she right?" Yin Meilian raised her voice.


    Fang Hongyuan, "right? For what? "


    Yin Meilian put her hand up and knocked on the photo of him and Lin Le, "can you tell me that the photo of you and Lin le in the hotel late at night in this newspaper is from PS?"


    "No Fang Hongyuan, "but this is..."


    Fang Hongyuan wanted to explain, but Su Wenxin thought he was sure. She couldn''t listen any more and ran away.


    Not clear vision of her, head-on hit the nurse.


    "Ask the heart..."


    "If you don''t make it clear today, you can''t go anywhere!"


    Fang Hongyuan wants to go after su Wenxin, but Yin Meilian takes the lead and reaches out to stop Fang Hongyuan.


    Seeing Su Wenxin stumble away, Fang Hongyuan is worried, "Mom, you get out of the way. She''s gone."


    "Anyway, you don''t care about her. It''s none of your business whether she goes or not!" Yin Meilian said, "when did you and Lin Le start?"


    "Ma..."


    Fang Hongyuan is powerless.


    He watched Su Wenxin run and bump all the way. Finally, with the help of the nurse, he went down the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    I hate you, I hate you, I hate you!


    Originally, with a little hope in his heart, Fang Hongyuan was able to catch up with Su Wenxin, who was completely desperate.


    She trembles with a mobile phone, open voice search, read out Gu Xiao''s name. Address book, quickly jumped to Gu Xiao''s number, voice asked her whether to dial out.


    She chose to dial out.


    "Su Xiaosha? Can I help you? " Gu Xiao, who is going to C City, is waiting for a plane at the airport. Unexpectedly, Su Wenxin will call him early in the morning.


    "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao..." With just one address, Su Wenxin was sobbing.


    "Why are you crying?" Gu Xiao is flustered.


    Su Wenxin slowly squatted on the ground, buried his face in his knees, "I, I''m going to divorce."


    "Divorce?" Gu Xiao confirmed and asked, "Su Xiaosha, didn''t you just make up with him? What''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoxiao, I feel so bad..."


    "Where are you now? Are you still in the hospital? "


    "I''m at the gate of the hospital. I can''t see clearly. I don''t know where to go." Sue asked helplessly.


    She can vaguely see, her eyes are countless traffic, she dare not take a step.


    Gu Xiao rushed to the window and asked Su to ask him, "please ask someone to help me and take you to a safe place to wait for me. Don''t stay by the road alone."


    "Good." Sue nodded with tears in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan is well aware of Yin Meilian''s temper. He has no choice but to enter the ward and close the door to explain Lin le to Yin Meilian.


    "When Duoduo returned home, he had an accident, causing hydrocephalus and atrophy. Yesterday was found out to have bone atrophy, this time Lin Le is very tired, I just take time to take care of a lot


    Yin Meilian clearly does not believe, "take care of many, how to take care of the hotel, still hold together?"


    "Lin le was very tired and refused to rest. I had no choice but to take her to the hotel. She''s been working so hard for days that she can''t support herself. I just gave her a hand It''s hard to say that Lin Le held him, but Fang Hongyuan had to lie.


    "To help or to hold!" Yin Meilian pats the newspaper.


    "Don''t you understand, mom?" Fang Hongyuan glanced at the newspaper and said, "if you look at the photos yourself, you can see what they look like. That''s what paparazzi deliberately did for them."


    Yin Meilian, "..."


    "Mom, don''t make trouble. It''s really not like what you think between me and Lin le. Wenxin''s eye is injured. She''s running out alone now. I have to chase her back. " Fang Hongyuan constantly pacifies Yin Meilian, hoping that she can let herself go quickly."You and Lin Le, really no problem?" Yin Meilian picked up the newspaper and looked at it again. The photos were not very clear, as Fang Hongyuan said.


    "Do you have to hope that there is something between me and Lin Le? Lin Le is my sister-in-law and brother Hong''s wife. How can you think about this in that way? I''m your son. Don''t you know me? Is it shameless of me to think about my sister-in-law? "


    Yin Meilian''s face turned red and white as Fang Hongyuan said.


    "Mom, during this time, I''m going crazy. Can you stop making noise and let me save snacks?" Fang Hongyuan really felt that he was going crazy.


    Even if the body spins, can we stop tormenting him in spirit.

 Chapter 075

    Between you, you''d better have nothing, or I''ll let Lin Le die miserably. " Yin Meilian did not admit defeat.


    "Now, can I ask the heart?" Fang Hongyuan is going to collapse.


    Yin Meilian tugged at the corner of her mouth and said, "go."


    As soon as Yin Meilian spoke, Fang Hongyuan ran all the way out and asked if he had seen Su Wenxin.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xiao, who got the address, rushed into the tea restaurant near the hospital in a sweat. At a glance, he saw Su Wenxin sitting by the window with his head down.


    Looking at her with deep tears, Gu Xiao''s atrium is in pain. He slowly walks to Su Wenxin''s side and whispers to her, "Wenxin."


    "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao?" Sue looked up.


    Gu Xiao usually calls her Su Xiaosha.


    "What''s the matter? You were fine yesterday, weren''t you? " Gu Xiao looks down at Su Wenxin.


    While waiting, Su Wenxin stopped crying, but Gu Xiao asked, her tears swarmed down and her mouth pursed.


    Gu Xiao''s heart is very painful.


    "Xiaoxiao, in fact, I knew for a long time that he couldn''t love me. How can he love me when he is so excellent and has so many women? If he doesn''t love me, he can tell me. I didn''t say I had to force him to love me. " Sue asked, "why did he cheat me? Why did he give me hope? Why should I fall in love with him and torture me? That man is not his sister-in-law. No child of his sister-in-law would call him father. "


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    Su asked, "actually, he didn''t cheat me. That girl always called him Dad. If I were smart, I would have understood..."


    Gu Xiao sighed, "Su Xiaosha, what did he say to you?"


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    "Su Xiaosha..."


    "Xiaoxiao, I don''t want to wait for him to say. As you said, in the relationship with him, I seem to have lost completely. If I speak, I may not be so embarrassed. " Su Wenxin interrupts Gu Xiao and says with hazy eyes.


    "How do you want to speak? "Divorce?" Gu Xiao asked.


    "I don''t know." Gu Xiao asked, but Su had no idea.


    "You''d better calm down first." Gu Xiao fondly rubbed Su Wenxin''s forehead, "or, I''ll send you home first?"


    "I''m not going home." Su Wenxin flatly refused.


    "Then I''ll take you back to the hospital?" Gu Xiao asked again.


    "He''s still in the hospital. I don''t want to see him." Sue asked the stubborn back.


    "Then..." Gu Xiao thought about it and asked tentatively, "come with me?"


    "Aren''t you going to C City?" Su asked.


    "Yes, I''ve changed the ticket from morning to afternoon." Gu Xiaoxiao said, "or you can go to C city with me and calm down. Maybe you can have a good talk with him when you come back."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "I don''t trust you to stay in city a when you make trouble with him like this."


    "If you are busy, I have Tongtong and Feifei." Su Wenxin extends his mobile phone to Gu Xiao, "Xiaoxiao, can you help me find Tongtong''s number?"


    "Good."


    Gu Xiao took the phone, looked for it, found out Qi Tongtong''s number, and dialed by the way.


    Soon, Qi Tongtong answered the phone, "Hello, ask your heart?"


    "Tong Tong, are you at home?" Sue asked.


    "I accompany Feifei to do micro plastic surgery. I will come back the day after tomorrow. What''s up?" Qi Tongtong asked.


    "No, nothing..." Sue asked her heart and dropped her eyes. "You want Feifei to be careful."


    "Ha, it''s all right. It''s just a micro adjustment." Qi Tongtong smiles back, "if it''s OK, Feifei and I got on the plane."


    "Oh." Sue answered and hung up.


    Gu Xiao takes Su Wenxin''s hand and says, "let''s go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Follow me to C City, and you''ll be back in a few days at most."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su hesitated, "go to C City..."


    "Why?"


    "Do you know XX county?"


    "Yes, where am I going this time? Why, do you know?"


    "Well." Sue nodded, "that''s where my grandmother''s house is."


    "I haven''t heard of you."


    "My mother won''t let me. Besides, my grandmother died a long time ago. " For a moment, Su''s eyes were melancholy. "I''ll go to C city with you. I''ll go to my grandmother''s old house for a few days."


    "Good." Gu Xiao smiles.


    Sue, where are you!


    Fang Hongyuan was standing on the street of the hospital. When he looked around, he could not see Su Wenxin''s shadow. He was extremely flustered.


    He trembled and dialed out the number of Su Wenxin. In his heart, he cried out silently: Su Wenxin, answer the phone.


    Su Wenxin, who sits in a taxi with Gu Xiao, hears the mobile phone ring and looks suspiciously at Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao looked at the caller ID for her, "it''s Fang Hongyuan. Do you want to answer it?"Su Wenxin''s cheeks suddenly bulged.


    Gu Xiaodao, "if you want to pick it up, I''ll let the driver take you there."


    As a matter of fact, he knew that Fang Hongyuan must have been asked by AI su.


    But he was not sure how much he loved.


    Just now Su Wenxin was crying like that. He just wanted to take her out to relax. Although Su Wenxin''s messy words didn''t understand the whole thing, he could understand that she must have been wronged.


    "No Sue asked her heart, pursed her lips and replied angrily.


    Looking at Su''s question, Gu Xiao can''t help laughing.


    Su asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Su Xiaosha, do you know that you will be willful." Gu Xiao sighed.


    Su Wenxin used to be a good girl. When was she so wayward?


    A person who has never been wayward will be spoiled to wayward now.


    He Gu Xiao, who hasn''t done it for so many years.


    "Do you have one?" Sue winked blankly.


    Gu Xiao shook his head and said nothing.


    Fang Hongyuan listened to the short voice of the phone, his heart seemed to be vacant. He quickly dialed the phone again.


    See the phone rings, Sue asked the heart of the mouth pursed higher, iron heart do not answer his phone.


    Liar, liar!


    Fang Hong, great liar!


    Soon, the phone was disconnected again.


    Fang Hongyuan did not give up and continued to dial out.


    Back and forth, making countless calls, Su Wenxin followed Gu Xiao out of the taxi and stood at the gate of the airport.


    Gu Xiao reminds a way, "Su Xiaosha, arrived airport."


    "Oh." Su asked.


    Gu Xiao patiently advised, "you want to be clear. Once you quarrel, things will only get worse. Do you really not answer his phone and have a good chat with him?"


    "It''s not a fight." Sue''s eyes drooped.


    He used himself as an excuse to cheat his mother.


    After dialing for a long time, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t make it. Finally, he couldn''t help it any more. A mobile phone got out of control and fell to the ground.


    With a bang, the mobile phone was thrown into a spider web.


    He covered his colic and couldn''t breathe.


    "Son, son..." Yin Meilian, who knew she was in trouble, came forward to pull Fang Hongyuan''s arm and called him in a low voice.


    Fang Hongyuan has a splitting headache.


    "Do you want to ask someone to help you find it?" Yin Meilian asked tentatively.


    "Look for it!" Fang Hongyuan completely collapsed.


    What are you asking!


    Now no matter what method, as long as you can find Su to ask, everything is easy to say.


    This damned smelly girl clearly said that she would never divorce him in her whole life!


    Yin Meilian answered maliciously and quickly called for someone.


    "Son, why don''t you go home and have a look?" After calling, Yin Meilian reminded, "what if she goes home?"


    Home?


    Yeah.


    Fang Hongyuan was so happy that he went home quickly.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s way of running away, Yin Meilian breathed a sigh of relief, and her heart was completely settled.


    Sure enough, her good son didn''t lie.


    If he likes linle, she will be crazy.


    Linle, hehe, linle.


    Thinking about Lin Le''s face, Yin Meilian''s eyes were cold again.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Le relies on sitting at the window, staring at many people sitting on the bed playing.


    Why is she so miserable?


    After Fang hongshe passed away, Duoduo and Fang Hongyuan are the driving force supporting her to live.


    Now that Fang Hongyuan is married quietly, Duoduo''s legs may never stand up again.


    What''s the point of her being alive?


    "Touch!"


    Just when Lin le was in a daze, the door of the ward was vigorously pushed open. Lin leduo went to the door.


    In an instant, Lin Le''s face changed and froze in the moment.


    "Who is she, mother?" Duoduo has been to Canada since she was one year old. She has never met Yin Meilian, so she doesn''t know who this fierce grandmother is. She looks at Lin le in fear.


    This grandmother, she looks so fierce.


    "Ma..." Lin Le stood up, nervous hands do not know where to put is good.


    "I don''t deserve it." Yin Meilian''s cool return.


    Lin Le''s eyes dropped down.


    Yin Meilian saw a lot of eyes and frowned slightly.


    Soon, he looked at Lin le and said, "do you think we should go to a place where there is no one to talk about, or do we have an interview in front of Hong Li''s daughter?"


    "Grandma, my father''s name is Hongyuan." Correct Yin Meilian more.


    "Hongyuan?" Yin Meilian asked Lin Le sarcastically, "do you deserve it?""Why do you scold my mother?" Listen to his mother was scolded, many do not want to, she asked many cold face.


    "It seems that you haven''t told Duoduo for so many years. Who is her real father, Lin Le? Are you worthy of my Hongji?" Ignoring Duoduo''s words, Yin Meilian wants to strangle Lin le to be buried with Fang Hongzhen.


    "Let''s go out and talk." Facing Yin Meilian''s questions and many doubts, Lin Le panics.


    Yin Meilian glances at Lin Le, turns around indifferently and walks out of the ward.


    "Be obedient. If you have something to ring, call the nurse." Lin Le asked a lot.


    "But mom..." Duoduo''s eyes are full of fear.


    "It''s all right, mom will come in a minute." Lin Le couldn''t take care of her eyes, rubbed her hair, and quickly went out of the ward.


    Yin Meilian and Lin Le sat down in a cafe near the hospital.


    Two cups of coffee and the waiter left.

 Chapter 076

    "Mom, this is..." The door of the box closed, and Lin Le opened it first. Yin Meilian hands up, interrupted Lin Le, "don''t call me mom, I can''t afford to be, also don''t want to be."


    Lin Le, "..."


    "What''s the matter with this?" Yin Meilian throws the newspaper she gave to Fang Hongyuan in front of Lin le.


    Lin Le''s face turned pale in an instant. "Mom, listen to me..."


    "Explain what? Just because I believe in my son doesn''t mean I believe in you. " Yin Meilian said with a sneer, "don''t tell me that it''s a borrow, and don''t tell me that you''re just too tired to find someone to rely on."


    "Yes..."


    Yin Meilian interrupted again, "if it''s an excuse, do you think I''m an idiot? If you are too tired and want to find someone to rely on, you can rely on the men all over the street, but don''t rely on my son! "


    "Mom, do you hate me that much?" Lin Lehong asked with eyes.


    "Don''t cry, I can''t be your tears. It was because of your tears that I was so soft hearted that I agreed to be with you. If I hadn''t been soft hearted and resolute in breaking up you and Hongji, Hongji would not have died. "


    "But..."


    Lin Le wanted to explain something. Yin Meilian stopped her again. "Surely, you have long forgotten how Honghe died?"


    "I I didn''t forget... " Lin Le''s eyes became more red. As soon as his eyes drooped, his tears dropped.


    "Did you forget? Tell me, then, how did he die? "


    "He..." Lin Le repeatedly clenched his fist, his mouth opened and closed for a long time, but he couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    "Can''t say it?" Yin Meilian stares at Lin Le''s eyes and says hatefully, "I didn''t expect that Lin Le can''t say anything. Since you can''t say it, let me help you. In order to protect you, he was slashed 15 times all over his body. In the end, he lost too much blood and died. "


    Lin Le, "..."


    "The wounds, the knives are fatal. If you are a normal person, you may not be able to survive with a knife or two. And Hongwei was born to bear 15 knives, he endured the pain, just want to protect your mother and daughter. He was injured 15 times, but you and your daughter were unharmed


    "Ma..."


    "Don''t call me mom!" Yin Meilian excitedly interrupts Lin Le, "if you were a little reluctant to give up Honghe at that time, these 15 stab wounds could not be all on him alone!"


    "I knew that I was responsible for him, but I really didn''t want to have an accident with Honghe. I loved him so much..."


    "Don''t tell me about love!" Yin Meilian''s words became more and more intense, "you don''t deserve the love of hongshe, and you don''t deserve to love hongshe. If you had a little bit of injury in those days, even if you were alive and Hong die, I would not have this attitude towards you. "


    "Sorry..."


    "You don''t have to be sorry for me, and I can''t bear it. You have killed one of our Fang family''s sons. Don''t harm the second one again. " Said, Yin Meilian tears also slowly flow down, choked, "you''d better be far away from Hong Yuan, the farther away the better."


    "I know, I know you don''t believe what I say. However, I really love Honghe. "


    "It''s true love. Will you change your mind within a year of his death? He died for you! When you close your eyes and go to sleep, don''t you have nightmares and dream of the bloody Honghe? "


    "I don''t want to, just because Hongyuan..."


    "Hongyuan is very kind to you, isn''t he?" Yin Meilian goes on for Lin le.


    Lin Le lowered his head in silence.


    "Shameless." Yin Meilian looks at Lin le in disgust.


    "I love Honghe, and I love Hongyuan." Lin Le raised his head and looked directly at Yin Meilian.


    "So, you don''t want to let Hongyuan go when you''ve killed him?" Asked Yin Meilian.


    "Duoduo, he needs a father..."


    "Don''t use Duoduo as an excuse! You just need to tell me if you don''t want to let Hongyuan go, even if he is married. "


    " if you get married, you can divorce. " Lin Yue clenched his fist. "Hongyuan has no feelings for us."


    "Good." Yin Meilian smiles.


    Laughter, there is endless pain.


    She''s laughing. Honghe''s not worth it.


    More laughing, Lin Le''s shameless.


    "I tell you, no way." Yin Meilian stood up and looked down at Lin le.


    Lin Le asked nervously, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just vaguely remember that you seem to have parents." Yin Meilian looked at Lin Le coldly, "if you go now, I can pay for you and Duoduo, Duoduo''s disease. No matter where you go for treatment and how much money you want, I can give it to you. If you don''t go, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    "Ma..."


    "I''ll give you three days. If you''re still in a city, be careful I won''t let your parents go." Yin Meilian is too lazy to waste words with Lin le. She drops a word and leaves with her bag.Lin Le heavily to the sofa, a long time back to God.


    She knows exactly what kind of person Yin Meilian is.


    ¡­¡­


    "Room 305, unit 2, building 57, Suyuan community, XX county." Gu Xiao listens to the address read by Su Wenxin and frowns deeply.


    "This is my grandmother''s house." With that, Su asked, "Xiaoxiao, is the place you want to go far from here?"


    "Not far." Gu Xiaohui.


    It''s not far away, it''s near.


    It''s just, how could it be her?


    "Xiaoxiao, are you going now?" Su Wenxin can''t see Gu Xiao''s strange, eager to ask.


    "Well." Gu Xiaodian stopped a taxi.


    Suyuan community in the 1990s, is the Songhe dairy processing factory staff community, is a relatively old community.


    Everywhere, on the shabby wall, there is a red circle drawing a word to split.


    "Ask your heart, be careful." Gu Xiao helps Su to ask her heart and reminds her to pay attention to her feet from time to time.


    "Xiaoxiao, how can this road be so difficult?" Su is not sure.


    In my memory, this road is not so difficult.


    "This community is going to be demolished. Many people have moved away." Gu Xiaohui.


    Sue nodded clearly.


    Soon, Gu Xiao finds Su Wenxin''s grandmother''s home. Gu Xiao looked at the old lock hanging on the door and frowned deeply.


    Su Wenxin feels on his head, takes out a black clip and hands it to Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiaoyi has a question mark on his face.


    "This lock is old. You can poke it open with a clip." Sue asked.


    Gu Xiao pulls at the corner of his mouth, takes Su Wenxin''s black clip and looks at it.


    Anyway, he is also a people''s policeman. Are you sure?


    "Can''t you? Or I''ll drive it? " I didn''t hear anything. Su asked.


    Gu Xiao shook his head and opened the door quickly.


    As soon as the door opened, the smell of mildew came, and the two people couldn''t open their eyes. Gu Xiao tries to wave his hand, trying to get rid of the pungent smell between his mouth and nose.


    "Oh, it seems that we can''t live here." Sue asked, whining.


    "I didn''t plan to live here." Gu Xiao can''t bear to make complaints about it.


    When he saw the wall full of lettering, he wanted to turn around and go.


    But on second thought, Su Wenxin specially mentioned it to him. He must want to come here.


    "What to do." Sue asked, "is there a hotel nearby?"


    "Yes, I''ll call a car first." Gu Xiaofan mobile phone.


    "All right." Sue nodded. She said to Gu Xiao, "Xiaoxiao, since I''m here, can you help me find something before I leave?"


    "What is it?"


    "Two boxes of mahogany paint." Sue asked, "one has some old things from my childhood in it, and the other one is my mother''s


    "Well, I''ll find it for you." Su asks for it, but Gu Xiao rushes into the room to look for it.


    Soon, he really found two boxes of mahogany paint in the abandoned house.


    The two people who found something, unwilling to stay in this place, called a car to run away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sue, where have you been?"


    Two days later, Fang Hongyuan still hasn''t heard from Su Wenxin. He has no idea. He is waiting with his mobile phone all day.


    All over her head, she promised him that she would never divorce herself.


    In her ear, she sweetly told him that she just wanted to shout at him, with the sound of "husband" and "husband".


    His heart, pain numb.


    "Sue, I order you to give me the news at once." He pressed and held the wechat voice key, said a word to the microphone, then released his hand and sent out the message.


    These two days, he has sent her countless copies of the same news.


    Su Wenxin, who is sleeping in the hotel, is awakened by the sound of information. She fumbled for her cell phone and clicked on the voice message.


    Listening to his voice, Sue''s heart hurt again.


    She finally could not help but pressed the voice button, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the news came out, her phone rang.


    A few days later, her vision recovered a little, and she was able to distinguish the color of the hang up key and the answer key.


    Hesitated for a long time, she chose to answer.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Fang Hongyuan''s angry voice came, "Su Wenxin, you''re going to die! Where are you going


    "I..." Faced with Fang Hongyuan''s question, Su Wenxin''s tears rolled in his eyes. "I" couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "I''ll give you half an hour, and you''ll be right in front of me!" Fang Hongyuan ordered.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." Sue asked with a bitter smile.Half an hour, she can''t do it.


    "Where are you?" Fang Hongyuan resisted the desire to strangle her.


    "I I can''t tell you... " Su Wenxin bit his lips and summoned up great courage to say, "Fang Hongyuan, I''ll send you the divorce agreement later..."


    "What?" Fang Hongyuan widened his eyes and stabbed a sharp sword into his chest.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t want you for anything. When I married you, I didn''t have anything. The divorce agreement won''t be too complicated. How did I get here and how did I leave. I wish you and Lin Le a long life together. " I tried my best to restrain myself, but my voice sounded heartbreaking.

 Chapter 077

    After a word, Su Wenxin was already in tears.


    "Sue, do you know what you''re talking about?" Fang Hongyuan is angry.


    "I, I hang up. I''ll send the divorce agreement to your email later. You can reply me if you confirm that there is no problem." Without extra energy to talk to Fang Hongyuan, Su Wenxin quickly drops a sentence and hangs up.


    As soon as the mobile phone was thrown, her head was covered in the quilt and she wailed.


    Gu Xiao, who originally lived next door and wanted to ask Su Wenxin to have lunch, heard Su Wenxin''s cry at the door, and his heart began to ache.


    He thought about it, silently holding his mobile phone, edited a text message: "I''m Gu Xiao, you are with me, we are in C City, XX County Star River Hotel, you come here."


    After editing, he dug out his business card folder, found the phone Fang Hongyuan had given him before, and sent him a short message.


    Fang Hongyuan, who was asked by Su about his angina pectoris, was holding his forehead with one hand. When he didn''t know how to vent, he heard the voice of a text message.


    A glance in a hurry swept him up the stairs in a hurry.


    Soon, after packing up, he carried the salute and called while walking, "help me book a ticket to C City, today''s, the fastest flight."


    ¡­¡­


    man: Fang Hongyuan, male, Han nationality, November 16, 1986: Address: building 28, Hongye manor villa, XX Road, A District, XX Province, China. The ID number is XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX.


    woman: Sue Xin, female, Han nationality, March 15, 1989 address: XX, W Province, XX District, XX Road, XX X building XX, ID number: XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX.


    The man and the woman registered for marriage in XX District Civil Affairs Bureau on December 3, 2013. After that, they often quarreled over trivial matters and had long-term emotional discord, which led to the breakdown of the couple''s relationship and made it impossible to reconcile. Now the two sides have reached an agreement through voluntary consultation and signed a divorce agreement as follows:


    1. The two sides voluntarily divorce


    1 Discussion.


    2. When signing this divorce agreement, both parties make clear the rights and obligations of the agreement and voluntarily accept the constraints of the content of this agreement.


    3. At the time of signing this agreement, both parties shall have no mental or mental abnormality, and the expression of intention shall be true, legal and valid. There are no coercion, threats and other illegal acts and situations


    Su Wenxin sits in front of the computer and modifies their divorce agreement word by word according to the template of the online divorce agreement. "The woman is willing to give up everything and voluntarily go out of the house..."


    Write write, eyes spent, she tried to rub eyes, shake head, tears, hold back the pain of heart, continue to write.


    Two days later, her eyesight recovered a lot, so she had to write the divorce agreement herself.


    She can''t be the master when she gets married. She always has to be the master when she gets divorced.


    After writing for a long time, I finally finished a divorce agreement. Su Wenxin opened the mailbox, pressed his painful chest and sent the email to Fang Hongyuan.


    At this time, Fang Hongyuan just arrived at the Star River Hotel.


    He extracted the divorce agreement sent by Su Wenxin from his mobile phone mailbox and looked at it.


    Good, Sue!


    Clearly said not to divorce, but now you want to divorce me!


    Divorce on divorce, also clean body out of the house!


    Who gave you the courage!


    Su Wenxin pressed the wechat voice button and said, "I sent the divorce agreement to your email. If there is no objection, I will..."


    "Touch!"


    Before he finished, the door of the hotel was kicked open.


    Su Wenxin was startled and quickly turned around to look at it.


    Only one eye, she scared scalp numb, stand in situ, do not know how to react.


    "If there is no objection, what will you do?" Fang Hongyuan gritted his teeth with hatred.


    "Just print it out and sign it..." Sue asked, nervous hand don''t know where to put, blunt will say complete.


    Listening to Su''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s anger boils in his heart.


    He kicked the door and quickly locked it.


    "You In broad daylight Why are you locking the door... " Sue licked her lips.


    "What for?" Fang Hongyuan''s cool smile approached Su Wenxin step by step.


    Su Wenxin was frightened by Fang Hongyuan''s overwhelming momentum. She kept retreating until she could not retreat to the corner.


    She swallowed saliva, "Fang Hongyuan, can you..."


    "No Fang Hongyuan interrupted her directly before she finished.


    "I haven''t finished yet." Sue protested.


    Fang Hongyuan stretched out his hand and pressed Su Wenxin into the corner. Su Wenxin struggles to escape, but Fang Hongyuan''s arms force her tightly in his arms.


    "Fang Hongyuan, we are about to divorce..." This embrace, Su Wen Xin''s breath is not enough to breathe, hands put between her and Fang Hongyuan, remind him."Who said that? Do I agree? " Fang Hongyuan asked coldly.


    Sue asked, tears flashing. "You''ll agree."


    "How can I see it?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Because Well... " Sue asked her heart and blurted out that it was because of Lin Le, but when she opened her mouth, her lips were sealed.


    Su Wenxin hammers Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder discontentedly.


    Fang Hongyuan kisses harder.


    Su asked her heart, and she bit it down.


    She didn''t expect that she would bite herself. Fang Hongyuan felt a pain in her heart and drew back her tongue.


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan unsteadily and pouts.


    "We are still husband and wife." Fang Hongyuan put his hand behind Su Wenxin''s ear and gazed at her face.


    "Not soon." At the same time, Su Wenxin''s tears fell down.


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan frowned. "Why do you always forget what I said?"


    "What?" Su is not sure.


    "Sue, I will become a madman because of you sooner or later." Fang Hongyuan said hatefully.


    "Sorry..." Su asked her heart and said, "in the future, I won''t bother you. In the future Ah What are you doing! "


    In the middle of the story, Su Wenxin felt a force on her waist. She was held on his shoulder by him. She screamed and struggled.


    "If you move any more, I''ll throw you out of the window!" Fang Hongyuan threatened.


    If so, Sue dare not move, quietly Mimi looked at the window.


    Her hotel room is on the 13th floor.


    If she''s thrown down, she''ll be smashed to pieces!


    Fang Hongyuan is very satisfied with her quiet at the moment, carrying her to the bathroom, resolutely threw her into the bathtub.


    Hand a stretch, the shower is opened, steaming water soon filled the line of sight.


    Su Wenxin licked his dry lips and looked at Fang Hongyuan, but he didn''t dare to say a word. She watched as Fang Hongyuan took off his coat and unbuttoned his shirt


    "Fang, Fang Hongyuan, you..."


    Fang Hongyuan heard Su''s voice and decided to give up knowing her shirt. Instead, he buttoned her in his arms and grabbed her clothes with both hands.


    Sue asked about her confused struggle.


    However, Fang Hongyuan is still very smooth to strip her.


    The skin is intimate and relatively gentle. It rises rapidly in the water temperature. Fang Hongyuan holds Su Wenxin''s face and kisses her deeply. Su Wenxin has no resistance to the hot kiss and slowly closes her eyes.


    Finally, she was quiet, and her hand was slowly on his back.


    Heart in his hands sink lost direction, she felt he was cleaning her body.


    She opened her eyes feebly and looked at him like water.


    The courage that I finally summoned up disintegrated in an instant when I looked at him.


    When Fang Hongyuan felt that both of them were clean enough, he narrowed his eyes and decisively fished Su Wenxin out of the bathroom. He didn''t even wipe the water and threw him directly on the huge double bed. Then, the heavy body directly pressed on her body.


    "I said that from now on, you can only call me husband. If you call me wrong, you will be punished." Fang Hongyuan approached Su Wenxin and put his finger on her chin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sue''s heart was silent for a while, her heart beat faster, her face and eyes were red.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "what should you call me?"


    "I I don''t know... " Su Wenxin''s tears twinkled.


    "No, no, no way!" Fang Hongyuan biting his teeth, word by word back, eyes flamed, "it seems that I need to help you have a good memory!"


    "Remember what Well... " Su is not sure.


    The words did not finish, the mouth was blocked up again. Su Wenxin, who had already surrendered, could only allow himself to be trampled.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the room is fragrant and gorgeous.


    "Er..." Full of feeling, unexpected will occupy the body and mind, Sue can''t help but whisper a, hands tightly grasp the pillow case.


    In that sense of lack of oxygen, his lips close to her ear, "now remember, what should I be called?"


    "I..."


    "Not yet?" Fang Hongyuan, holding her earlobe, whispered in a warm voice, "it doesn''t matter. I will try my best to help you remember until you remember that moment."


    With that, his movements became more violent.


    Su Wenxin is about to die of being tossed by him. She opens her mouth wide and breathes heavily. Her happy voice is very graceful.


    "I I''m tired... " I don''t know how long it''s been tossed. Su Wenxin can''t hold it any longer. He holds Fang Hongyuan''s waist wearily and asks for mercy.


    "Remember, what should I be called?" Fang Hongyuan looked down at Su Wenxin''s eyes. "I don''t believe it. Your memory is so bad. What you promised me a few days ago."Su Wenxin looked into Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, and the tip of his nose was sour. "Even if I remember, what''s the matter?"


    "Su Wenxin..."


    "I remember, don''t you love people? I remember, can not be your excuse? Do I have to wait for the day when you ask me for a divorce and throw me out of the house? " After a series of questions, Fang Hongyuan was speechless.


    "Sue, how many times do you want me to say it?" Fang Hongyuan really can''t cry. He rolled his eyes and said, "I said, no divorce, no divorce, no divorce, no divorce!"


    Collapse of him, a series of said countless times.

 Chapter 078

    Su Wenxin followed Fang Hongyuan''s words, "yes, you won''t divorce because she is your sister-in-law. You can''t marry her. You have to use me to give your mother an account."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "I also want to be a good wife who is qualified and obedient, as I promised you. But I find I can''t do it any more. I''m sorry. Since I can''t do it, will you let me go? I think, like the kind of good wife you want, you will find a lot. After all, you are so excellent... "


    "Say one more word and I''ll strangle you!" Fang Hongyuan grinds his teeth and puts his hand on Su Wenxin''s neck. His voice is sharp.


    Why does she have such a big brain hole? Why don''t she write stories as a screenwriter? If she writes stories as a screenwriter, he will give her the gold medal screenwriter award this year!


    Sue is afraid to talk.


    Tears fluttered away.


    When she doesn''t care about him, even if he takes all his lovers home and lives in one room, she doesn''t care.


    But now she didn''t know what was wrong. She didn''t want to share one of his eyes with others.


    She''ll suffocate.


    "Lin Le is just my sister-in-law. Why don''t you believe it?" Fang Hongyuan asked powerlessly.


    "It''s in the paper."


    "Is what''s written in the newspaper true?"


    "Photos, too."


    "What does that picture say?"


    "It means you''re holding each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a few words, Fang Hongyuan was speechless again.


    This girl is very smart. It''s really a headache.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s speechless appearance, Su Wenxin pursed his mouth and muttered, "look, can''t say it?"


    "You''re jealous, aren''t you?" Fang Hongyuan''s long fingers touch Su Wenxin''s eyebrows, expecting to ask.


    "The devil is jealous!" Su Wenxin''s cheeks bulged again, his head turned to one side, and he tilted his chin not to look at Fang Hongyuan.


    However, there is no place to hide the vinegar smell in the room.


    "That night, I just opened a hotel for Lin Le who hadn''t had a good rest for a few days. I stayed in the hotel for less than 15 minutes. Tell me, what can I do in 15 minutes?" Fang Hongyuan broke Su''s face and explained it carefully.


    "Deceiving." Sue didn''t believe it.


    That night, he didn''t come back all night.


    Who knows if he had been with Lin le that night.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll follow you to the hotel''s monitoring records."


    "Even if 15 minutes is enough, if the time is short, 15 minutes is enough..."


    "Sue, if you dare to say another word, I''ll strangle you." The words that Su asks a heart is to say half again, the hand of Fang Hongyuan pressed her neck again.


    "I feel guilty." Su asked her unconvinced reply.


    "Yes, I feel guilty." Fang Hongyuan rolled his eyes and pushed Su Wenxin out of his arms. He sprawled on the bed and said, "what do you want to do? Do you really want a divorce?"


    Originally determined to divorce her, suddenly speechless.


    "I ask you, do you want a divorce?" Fang Hongyuan raised his voice and said, "speak up!"


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "Good. Go and get me the divorce agreement." Fang Hongyuan gritted his teeth.


    Take it. If she really dares to put the divorce agreement in front of him, he will be able to feed her!


    "I I I didn''t save... " Sue asked her heart. She turned her tongue and stammered back.


    "Poof ~" listening to Su''s reply, Fang Hongyuan, who was full of anger and had nowhere to vent, suddenly couldn''t help but smile.


    "Sue, your computer is still on." Fang Hongyuan reminded.


    On the bright computer screen, there is a word document open. The thick document is particularly eye-catching. The title of the document is divorce agreement.


    After listening to this sentence, Su''s face turned red and almost breathed.


    She shrunk her head, pulled the quilt and covered her face.


    "Next time if you have something trivial, you will divorce me. I''ll see if I can strangle you." Fang Hongyuan didn''t say well.


    "Where is the small matter of sesame and mung bean?" Su Wenxin retorts.


    "What do you want?" Fang Hongyuan was helpless.


    "I don''t know." Sue asked.


    Fang Hongyuan is speechless again.


    This dead girl.


    It''s getting harder.


    I didn''t expect that she would be so hard to deal with now.


    I think I underestimated her.


    Looking at the "hill" in the quilt, Fang Hongyuan was both happy and helpless.


    For a long time, he sighed, "I have helped Lin Le introduce others."


    "What?" Sue asked."In order to avoid everyone''s misunderstanding, I introduced someone else to Lin le. That person always liked her when he was in University. You don''t have to be jealous of her, and don''t misunderstand anything." Fang Hongyuan puts aside the quilt and rescues Su Wenxin from the quilt.


    Su asked, looking at Fang Hongyuan.


    "I love the way you are jealous of me." Fang Hongyuan holds Su Wenxin and puts her on his knee.


    Su Wenxin blushed, "I Where am I jealous... "


    "Yes, I''m not. How can my wife be jealous?" Fang Hongyuan rolled his eyes. "My wife just doesn''t ask anything. She convicts me just by what others say."


    "I gave you a chance." Su asked her unconvinced reply.


    "Do you have one?" Fang Hongyuan obviously didn''t believe it.


    "I can''t see clearly, I can''t run far, but you didn''t chase me." Sue is very aggrieved.


    She stood at the gate of the hospital for half an hour before calling Gu Xiao.


    After the call, she waited in the tea restaurant for another half an hour.


    Staring at the wronged eyes, Fang Hongyuan''s heart hurt again. He bowed his head and kissed Su Wenxin''s forehead. "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    "Husband, I like you so much." Sue asked her heart, pursed her mouth and said with tears flashing.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes softened, "say it again."


    "I''ve never been like this before." Su Wenxin moved his body and put his hand around Fang Hongyuan. His face was deep in his heart. "I don''t know what happened recently. As long as you look at others a little, I feel like I''m out of breath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve never been like this before when I was with Jiang Yunfan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Husband, do you promise me not to look at other women? I will try my best to change myself and do what you want


    Listening to Su''s question, Fang Hongyuan''s heart was so intoxicated that he blurted out, "the way you are now is the way I want to be."


    "Ah?"


    "Forget it." Fang Hongyuan tugged at the corner of his mouth and held Su''s heart tighter.


    So tangled.


    Want to see her jealous look, and afraid of her sad, more afraid of her impulse to divorce.


    That''s killing me.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xiao relies on the door of the hotel and looks at the closed door opposite. His smile becomes bitter.


    Gu Xiao, Gu Xiao, why do you need it?


    Don''t you mind doing three?


    Then why call him to come and stab himself in the heart?


    If she divorces him, isn''t she the biggest beneficiary?


    So, Gu Xiao, you are a real idiot.


    He held his heart and let out a long sigh of relief.


    After cleaning up his mood, he forced to close the door and made a phone call to Gu Youxin.


    "Why, have you got something?" Gu Youxin asked.


    "No Gu Xiao shook his head. "Dad, I have a question for you."


    "Ask


    "I remember when I came here, for this case, you asked me to find Fang Hongyuan. Then I want to ask, what''s the connection between Fang Hongyuan and this case, Fang Hongyuan''s wife..."


    "Fang Hongyuan''s mother-in-law is Dong Qing." At the beginning of Gu Youxin''s obedience, he knew what Gu Xiao wanted to ask.


    Dong Qing.


    Gu Xiao''s eyes twinkled.


    He knew that Su Wenxin''s mother was Dong.


    Su liheqiang. In the rape case, the victim''s surname is Dong Qing.


    So, Su liheqiang, the victim of the rape case, Dong Qing, is Su Wenxin''s mother? So in other words, is Su Lihe Su Wenxin''s father?


    "Not long ago, Fang Hongyuan''s mother-in-law, Dong Qing, died in the detention center in Chengdong District of a city. She took a whole bottle of paraquat and died. Fang Hongyuan entrusted me to look into the whole story of this matter. " Gu Youxin said, "son, where did you find out?"


    "I''m looking for the clients of the year." Gu Xiaohui.


    "I didn''t find it, did I?" Gu Youxin said positively.


    Gu Xiao nodded, "I''m in C City now. I''ve been looking for it for two days. The staff community of Songhe dairy factory is about to be demolished. Residents nearby said that the parties had been moving for more than 20 years. The information of the public security system is old and has not been updated. I think it is Jiang Zhongmin who did it. "


    "Investigating cases is not as simple as you think." Gu Youxin, who came from the past, knows that Gu Xiao is facing a problem.


    In fact, you can''t blame Gu Xiao. After all, this is an old case 25 years ago.


    For a long time, it is difficult to obtain evidence. The most important thing is that the case was closed at that time.


    "I try to find Su Lihe." Gu Xiao thought, "Su Lihe committed another case ten years ago. He should be out of prison. I''m trying to find his address."


    "If you are really in trouble, please ask the general manager. I have a good relationship with him. If you go to him for help, he will help you. He should know a lot about that year." There''s something new about Gu."I''ll find Su Lihe first." Gu Xiaohui.


    I came with a lot of spirit.


    It''s only less than a week. It''s impossible to make him compromise.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people''s feelings seem to be after the quarrel, and a lot better.


    Su Wenxin stood at the window, looking at the goose warm stone on the red line, with a smile floating in the corner of her mouth.


    Fang Hongyuan embraces her waist from behind. Su Wenxin leans back slightly. With the strength of his shoulder, he leans on his shoulder.


    "What are you looking at?" Fang Hongyuan asked curiously.


    "This one." Su Wenxin drags the top of the red line, and the goose warm stone shakes in front of her eyes.


    "This..." Looking at the pebbles, Fang Hongyuan''s breathing is slightly confused, and countless past events emerge in his eyes.


    This, she still has it.


    "This is from a man." Su asked and laughed, "the day before yesterday I went to my grandmother''s old house with Xiaoxiao and found a lot of interesting things. Let me show you."

 Chapter 079

    With that, without waiting for Fang Hongyuan to agree, Su Wenxin left Fang Hongyuan''s arms, sat down on the sofa and took an iron box the size of a shoe box from the mahogany lacquer box.


    On the box, there are many stickers of beautiful girl soldiers.


    Fang Hongyuan follows Su Wenxin and sits down beside her.


    When the embroidered iron box is opened, colorful candy paper is displayed in front of us, which makes the whole winter beautiful.


    Su Wenxin put the smooth goose warm stone in the sugar paper, carefully took out a few pieces of sugar paper, covered his eyes and looked out the window.


    The sky outside the window became colorful and beautiful.


    "Ask the heart..." Looking at Su Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan''s heart was crisp. "Do you remember these?"


    "I remember when I was a child." Su Wenxin moved away the candy paper and spat out his tongue at Fang Hongyuan. "These things, there is a story."


    "What story?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "No, this is my love object." Su Wenxin puts the candy paper back to its original position and shakes the goose warm stone in front of Fang Hongyuan.


    "The object of love..."


    "It''s all about childhood, and I don''t know where he''s gone." Su Wenxin didn''t see that Fang Hongyuan''s face was not normal at all. He continued, "the sugar paper here is for me and him. When I was a child, I thought sugar paper was beautiful, so I collected it. "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "At that time, the outside joked that when he grew up, he would marry me and I would marry him." Su Wenxin smiles deeper and deeper, "is it fun?"


    "Fun?" Fang Hongyuan was puzzled.


    "There is no taboo in children''s words." Sue nodded, "now, I can''t say that."


    Can''t say that now?


    Can you say that before?


    Inadvertently, Fang Hongyuan grasped an inexplicable point.


    "Sue, do you remember who he is?" Fang Hongyuan asked softly.


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head. "I don''t remember that long ago."


    "Do you remember these things so clearly?" Listening to Su Wenxin''s answer, Fang Hongyuan''s heart began to rise sour water again.


    "Yes." Su Wenxin thought that there was nothing wrong with it. "I don''t have many people who want to marry him because I''m so big. He''s the only one."


    That was what happened when she was six years old. According to her mother, that year she began to have a fever for no reason and stayed in the hospital for more than half a year.


    I remember vaguely that the boy also stayed in the hospital for a long time.


    The patients in the hospital always come and go. He is her only playmate.


    It''s a pity that she can''t even remember his name.


    She only remembered that the child was so beautiful, just like a spirit child.


    Unfortunately, his legs and feet are inconvenient, so he can only walk in a wheelchair all day.


    "Su, Wen, Xin!" Fang Hongyuan''s teeth are grinning.


    She can''t remember who said that, but she can still remember such a thing happened.


    So, does she still care about others?


    "Jealous?" Su Wenxin bent his eyes and laughed, "they all said that it''s childlike talk. Why do you take it so seriously! Besides, he doesn''t know where he''s going. I''m afraid he''s already married. "


    Fang Hongyuan asked sourly, "do you miss him very much?"


    Su asked, "I really want to see him. I don''t know if his legs are better..."


    In the middle of the speech, Su Wenxin suddenly stopped.


    In memory, she seemed to vaguely see the face sitting in the wheelchair.


    "Ah What are you doing...! " When the face was about to be clear, Fang Hongyuan reached out and grabbed the goose warm stone from her hand. He reached out and threw the pebble out of the window. Su Wenxin stares at him, startled.


    "You think of others in your heart!" Fang Hongyuan said calmly.


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "You really want to see him!" Fang Hongyuan added.


    "You..." Su Wenxin''s mouth was twitching slowly.


    "You even keep a broken stone he gave you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Hongyuan said bitterly, "then I ask you, do you still want to marry him according to the promise at that time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man


    How can this man be so careful!


    Fang Hongyuan gritted his teeth and said, "I''m angry."


    "Then you can''t lose my things, either!" Sue asked, speechless, rushed to the window, trying to find the pebbles he had thrown out of the window.


    "If you like, I''ll give you a thousand more."


    "I''m not a stone collector. Why do I need so many broken stones?"


    "I don''t want mine, I want him?" Fang Hongyuan is even more sour.


    Broken stone?


    He said he was sending broken stones??"Fang Hongyuan, you''re so funny. You just said it when you were a child. If you''re angry, I won''t tell you..."


    Before he finished, he came to her and reached for her face with his hands.


    Su Wenxin''s breath was in a mess, and he couldn''t move his sight any more.


    "Don''t you want to see him? If he was in front of you, would you like him? " Fang Hongyuan''s eyes are flowing.


    Sue sipped her lips, put her hand on the back of his hand, and shook her head gently.


    "Why?" Fang Hongyuan asked again.


    "Because I have you." Su Wenxin fondly rubbed in the palm of Fang Hongyuan''s hand, "I wish I had you."


    "Oh..." A word, poked into the heart, Fang Hongyuan smile deep in the eyes, the heart of that tumbling vinegar, was completely suppressed by her words. He slowly lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    "Husband..."


    "He''s right in front of you."


    Fang Hongyuan interrupts her when Su asks.


    "What?" Su is not sure.


    "I said, he''s right in front of you. The boy who gave you pebbles, you said to marry him when you grow up, and he said to marry you when you grow up, is right in front of you. " Fang Hongyuan holds Su Wenxin''s face, and his forehead is intimately pasted on her forehead. His low tone is particularly thick.


    "You..." Su asks the heart eye Mou opens big big, Mou in a piece of dismay, "how possible?"


    "Did you really forget?" Fang Hongyuan stares into Su Wenxin''s eyes, "have you really forgotten what I look like?"


    "I..." Su Wenxin completely lost his square inch. He couldn''t believe what he said. In my ear, Fang Hongyuan said, "don''t you really know why I set our wedding on the Lantern Festival?"


    "For, why?"


    "Because the Lantern Festival is the day when you say you are going to marry me." Fang Hong moved his arm and hugged Su Wenxin in his arms, remembering what happened at that time. "That day, it was snowing heavily, and in front of his eyes was a vast expanse of white. All the people in the hospital are celebrating the Lantern Festival. They have parents and relatives, including you, accompanied by your mother. And only I, sitting alone in a wheelchair, looking at the snowman in the hospital yard, their faces are full of laughter, like a abandoned person


    It was the Lantern Festival the year after he was abandoned by the Chiang family. Fang Yiwei and Yin Meilian didn''t come back from abroad. He thought he was abandoned again.


    At that time, he almost gave up on himself.


    He thought that at that time, if it wasn''t for his mobility, he would have jumped out of the building.


    "You..."


    "That day, someone got married in the hospital. Children in the hospital, everyone around the bride and groom to eat sugar, including you With these words, Fang Hongyuan''s smile grew deeper and deeper. "You hold a handful of sugar and run to me. You think my leg hurts again. You say you give me all the sugar. You foolishly say that when you eat sugar, your heart is sweet and your leg won''t hurt. You also say that when my leg is ready, you will marry me like the bride."


    It was her who gave her the warmth of sunshine when his heart fell into the ice hell. So, in the future, he will love her so much.


    She was his motivation to stand up.


    It''s a pity that after half a year, she recovered and she was discharged.


    After discharge, he never heard from her again.


    He''s been looking for her for years.


    When he inadvertently knew that Jiang Yunfan''s fiancee was the one he had been thinking about for many years, he was so excited that he was going crazy.


    "It''s you In Fang Hongyuan''s words, he remembers everything he has long forgotten. Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan in disbelief and can''t move his sight.


    "It''s me." Fang Hongyuan said with a smile, "why, you don''t want to recognize me when you tease me? I take it all seriously


    "Then you insist that I marry you..."


    "Shouldn''t you marry me?"


    "I..."


    Su Wenxin was asked by Fang Hongyuan without words.


    No matter how stupid people are, they should understand all this.


    I have been wondering why he has to marry him himself and not allow divorce.


    Wait, no!


    Suddenly, Su''s eyes raised and frowned at Fang Hongyuan.


    "What''s the matter?" The change of her look did not escape Fang Hongyuan''s eyes. He asked with concern.


    "Since it''s you, why do you want to throw that stone?" Sue didn''t understand.


    Just now, listening to her childish words at that time, he was obviously very angry and threw the stone out of the window when she didn''t pay attention.


    That stone, but he gave it to her personally!


    "Er..." Fang Hongyuan was asked by Su. He couldn''t speak.


    He reached out awkwardly to scratch his forehead, and the corners of his mouth trembled slightly.


    Can he say, is he jealous of himself?"You can''t even eat your own vinegar? How crazy you are Su Wenxin''s IQ suddenly soared by hundreds of points. He looked at Fang Hongyuan with bright eyes and exclaimed in surprise.


    "So, even if I eat my own vinegar, it''s impossible for me to have anything to do with anyone except you, understand?" Fang Hongyuan cleared his throat.


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    "But I''ve seen..." Sue asked the weak back.


    Others can''t tell. Miss Tang and his affairs are real.


    "Seeing is not necessarily true." Fang Hongyuan asked helplessly, "I still care about Tang poetry."


    "I didn''t care before." Sue whispered back.


    But now I care.


    Care about want to travel through time and space, stop him and Tang Shihan rolling sheets in her bed.


    Fang Hongyuan stressed again, "I didn''t sleep with her. I didn''t sleep with anyone except you."


    Sue''s smile was a little stiff, "I said, it''s OK. As long as later, don''t do that again. "


    "There is, there is, there is no." Fang Hongyuan broke Su Wenxin''s shoulder.


    "What were you doing in the room with her that day?" Sue asked, looking down.

 Chapter 080

    "Me and her It''s just Er Anyway I''m sure I didn''t go to bed... " While paying attention to Su''s look, Fang Hongyuan said what he was actually doing in the room that day with Tang Shihan, "maybe you will be strange and hard to believe, but this is the truth..."


    "You..."


    "Don''t you believe it?" Fang Hongyuan was powerless. "I''ve been defending myself all these years..."


    He really wanted to whip himself and ask what he was smoking at that time.


    Why does he have to act like a scum man to stimulate her!


    Now it''s over. The circle won''t come back!


    Su Wen looked up at Fang Hongyuan with a small face. "What you did and what you said are so incredible."


    Fang Hongyuan covered his face and helped his forehead, tears streaming down his face. "It''s not you who forced him!"


    "I forced it?" Sue asked and squinted.


    "If you didn''t love Jiang Yunfan in your heart, would I?" Fang Hongyuan complained, "I hate the way you think about others. I just want to stimulate you, to see how you care about me, and to be jealous of me. Seeing that you are sad for others, I''m jealous... "


    "Is that so?" Su Wenxin looks over at Fang Hongyuan.


    "If not, what would it look like? If not, why do I force you to marry me? As you said, there are so many beautiful women in the entertainment industry that I don''t need to spend so much time on you. "


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    "But I don''t like Jiang Yunfan."


    "What''s the matter with Jiang Yunfan?"


    In a few words, Fang Hongyuan gets nervous again when he talks about Su Wenxin''s first love.


    "If now, I love you, then for Jiang Yunfan, maybe..."


    "What could it be?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t seem to care so much about Jiang Yunfan." Su Wenxin said, "just like, I like to be close to your skin, especially disgusted and disgusted with Jiang Yunfan."


    "Su Wenxin, he''s your first love..."


    "Jiang Yunfan and I met three years ago. He chased me and sent me a lot of flowers every day. The people in the dormitory all coaxed me into saying that I was a good match with him and that he was a good boyfriend of twenty-four filial piety. There are too many people to talk about. I gradually think that he and I really seem to be a good match. So, in their coaxing, I began to associate with him. Between me and him, there is no special feeling. I once heard people say that love will become family, not very fierce, just like a long stream. I thought, like between me and Jiang Yunfan this kind of insipid, is love. Until I met you... "


    Fang Hongyuan asked eagerly, "what happened to meeting me?"


    "After I met you, I felt that there would be a person who wanted to empty my heart and fill it with all his strength. It''s not enough to fill up the sensory cells, but also occupy my vision. Gradually, I seem to change, no longer as obedient as before. I said I would be good, but I couldn''t do it any more... "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Su Wenxin holds Fang Hongyuan''s hand in his backhand. "In fact, my first love doesn''t seem to be Jiang Yunfan."


    She now understands that the real love is not like Jiang Yunfan, who follows him in the clouds, cares nothing, cares nothing, and is a good girl.


    "Su Wenxin..."


    Su Wenxin interrupts Fang Hongyuan, "it seems that I have never been in love."


    "Who said you didn''t?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Jiang Yunfan, isn''t he?" Sue is not sure, "if so, why do I reject him so much? Why is it totally different from your feeling... "


    Fang Hongyuan did not wait for Su Wenxin to finish. He raised her face again. "I''m your first love."


    He was her first love


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Wenxin''s heart jumped up and his face turned red.


    Suddenly, she quickly and shyly lowered her head and said, "yes Is it


    "Isn''t it?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I..." Sue couldn''t speak.


    "Wife, say you love me, OK?" After leaving for a moment, his forehead stuck together again. Fang Hongyuan''s breath was burning, and his words were burning.


    "I''m your wife. I''ve never been in love." Sue asked, blushing.


    "My wife can fall in love with me. There is no conflict between marriage and love." Fang Hongyuan didn''t feel anything wrong at all. He paused, "I can, accompany you to talk about a lifetime of love ah."


    "A lifetime of love?" Sue''s eyes brightened.


    The face addicted to love is full of vitality.


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan nodded, "as long as you like."


    "Of course I would." Su Wenxin released Fang Hongyuan''s hand, moved his hands up, and hugged Fang Hongyuan''s waist tightly. "Husband, I love you."Fang Hongyuan''s heart became a piece of pastry, "say it again."


    "Husband, I love you." At this time, Su asked, no longer see the old look of inferiority and timidity, looked up at his face, and repeated.


    "Say it again." He dropped his eyes and said.


    "Why not?"


    "Of course, I haven''t heard enough." Fang Hongyuan asked, "have you said enough?"


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    "Then go on."


    "Husband, I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I love you, honey."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Husband, I love you. I want to listen to you, too."


    "Poof, wife, I love you too."


    "Say it again."


    "Wife, I love you, love you, love you so much." Fang Hongyuan bent his eyes with a smile and said it all at once.


    Su Wenxin couldn''t help standing on tiptoe and leaning up towards Fang Hongyuan.


    But soon she frowned again, and her cheeks swelled again.


    She wanted to kiss him.


    But she couldn''t reach it.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "You are too tall." Sue asked the heart and said unhappily.


    "Want to kiss me?" Fang Hongyuan''s smile is deep.


    Sue asked her heart and pursed her lips.


    "Yes or no?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Yes, but I can''t kiss you." Sue''s heart was full of bitterness.


    "Who says you can''t kiss?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I can''t reach you."


    "You can''t reach it." Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Sue''s heart became more bitter.


    After a pause, Fang Hongyuan added, "I can bend down!"


    "You..." Confused Su Wenxin didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    "I bent down." Fang Hongyuan reminded her, "if I don''t kiss again, I''ll get up."


    "Don''t..." Su said anxiously, holding out his hand decisively and hanging his arms around Fang Hongyuan''s neck. She slightly trembled breathing, closed her eyes, slowly toward him, steady kiss on his lips.


    Just want to shallow kiss, but haven''t had time to leave, her waist a force, the whole person close to his chest.


    He crazily contained her lips, tossed and turned, hard to part.


    The facial muscles of the deep kiss are stiff. Fang Hongyuan reluctantly let go of Su Wenxin. His broad palm is still close to her face, and his fingertips depict her side face.


    Like him, Su Wenxin also looked at him fondly.


    "Still angry?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Sue shook her head hard.


    No more noise.


    She loves him.


    She was sure that he loved her, too.


    "Can you come home with me then?" "We''re going home to order wedding dresses," Fang said


    Last time I made an appointment with master Rosen to make wedding dress, but Su Wenxin''s mother passed away, so the wedding dress ordering was put on hold.


    Master Rosen is very busy.


    He''s busy himself.


    Recently, I got on the phone again. It happened that both of them could spare some time.


    There can be no further delay.


    "And wedding dresses?" Sue asked.


    "Of course, we should not only make wedding dresses, but also take wedding photos and choose a wedding venue. After I go back, I will announce our wedding news to the media. On the wedding day, I will pack the biggest and most dazzling billboard in the center of a city. I want you to marry me with wind and scenery. " Fang Hongyuan dotes on it.


    Su''s heart is full of sweetness, "will it be too high-profile?"


    "No, I don''t think so." Fang Hongyuan moved his arm, tightly encircled Su Wenxin in his arms, vividly described, "I still have a lot of things to prepare, to ensure that the wedding day will dazzle you."


    "What is it?" Sue is curious.


    "Want to know?" Fang Hongyuan asked with a smile.


    Sue nodded, "well."


    Fang Hongyuan was close to her ear, "I don''t want to tell you."


    "You..."


    "I''ll know on the wedding day." Looking at Su Wenxin''s round eyes, Fang Hongyuan''s smile is especially happy, "will you come home with me tomorrow morning?"


    "Wait for Xiaoxiao to come back. I''ll tell him." Sue asked.


    When it comes to Gu Xiao, Fang Hongyuan talks.


    Su Wenxin said in front of him, "Xiaoxiao is my brother. You are not allowed to be jealous."


    It''s my brother!


    Fang Hongyuan rolled his eyes.


    This fool takes others as his brother in his heart, but others are not the same thing at all.


    "Husband ~" Su Wenxin takes Fang Hongyuan by the hand to act coquetry.


    "All right." Most is unable to resist the coquettish Su Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan helpless compromise.¡­¡­


    In the vast information network of the public security system, after searching for the party involved in the incident, Gu Xiao rubbed his temple, tired.


    It seems that this Jiang Zhongmin is really not an ordinary person.


    He couldn''t find the information he wanted.


    Including the case of illegal additives of Songhe dairy products ten years ago, the evidence of elimination has been eliminated. Only Su Lihe''s guilty of improper management can be found.


    Ten years in prison is enough to offset his mistakes on the file.


    "Damn it Gu Xiao pounded the computer heavily, then picked up the car key, ready to go to Suyuan community to find out if he could find an employee of two Songhe dairy products processing plants.


    Perhaps, those old employees can have a little knowledge of what happened at that time.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his door opened, Su Wenxin just raised his hand and wanted to knock on his door.


    She saw Gu Xiao come out with a smile on her face. "Xiaoxiao, I''m looking for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao, speechless, looks up behind Su Wenxin.

 Chapter 081

    Behind her stood Fang Hongyuan.


    From their looks, Gu Xiao already knew that they had made up.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you going out?" Su asks for the car key in Gu Xiao''s hand and asks curiously.


    The car was rented by Gu Xiao when he first came to C City.


    "Well." Gu Xiao nodded, "I''m here on business this time. How are your eyes? "


    "I can see a lot of things, but there is still a little bit of fuzziness." Sue asked her heart and returned with a smile.


    "It shouldn''t be a big deal. When the congestion is cleared, your vision should come back." Gu Xiaochong''s smile ignores Fang Hongyuan''s cannibal eyes and rubs his hand on Su Wenxin''s forehead. "When you go back, remember to go to the hospital for a review."


    "I..."


    Su Wenxin just answered, but Fang Hongyuan said, "you don''t have to say this, I will do it."


    "Ha ha." Gu Xiao directly lost two words to go back.


    Fang Hongyuan picked his eyebrows.


    He can still hear it.


    I can''t hear it, as long as Sue asks this fool.


    Gu Xiao glanced at Fang Hongyuan, "by the way, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Go up and say it." Gu Xiaohui.


    "What things can''t be said in front of me, but should be said quietly?" Sue is curious.


    Gu Xiao smiles. Instead of answering Su''s question, he turns and enters the room.


    Fang Hongyuan said in a warm voice, "go back to your room first."


    "Oh." Sue turns around and walks into the opposite guest room.


    Su Wenxin leaves. Fang Hongyuan enters Gu Xiao''s room and closes the door.


    Gu Xiao cocked his legs and sat on the sofa in a daze holding a cup.


    Fang Hongyuan naturally sat down opposite him, waiting for Gu Xiao to speak.


    "You..." Gu Xiao frowned, looked directly at Fang Hongyuan and said, "what''s the relationship with the Jiang family?"


    "Well? What do you mean Fang Hongyuan pretended not to know.


    "Except for Jiang Zhongmin''s own people, you should know the most about Su liheqiang''s rape case. But I can see from left to right that you are not as old as me. Moreover, your life experience has nothing to do with Jiang''s family." Gu Xiao infers.


    He has read Fang Hongyuan''s information for a long time.


    Slightly stagnated, Gu Xiaodao said, "according to the resume that you have never met Jiang''s family, how can you know the past that others didn''t know."


    "So?" Fang Hongyuan smiles.


    Gu Xiaohui said, "so I have to doubt the relationship between you and the Chiang family. But now I don''t understand what''s the relationship between you and the Chiang family. "


    "My relationship with the Chiang family? Ha ha... " Fang Hongyuan said with a smile, "I''m in love with the general of the Jiang family."


    "You?"


    "You don''t seem to know yet. The predecessor who inquired is Jiang Yunfan." Fang Hongyuan calm back, "I want to ask, of course, I must first understand the Jiang family, so that I can have enough assurance, will ask to grab ah."


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Fang Hongyuan asked, "what do you think I should have to do with the Chiang family?"


    "If only it were that simple." Gu Xiao did not dodge and looked at Fang Hongyuan. "Wen Xin loves you very much. I hope you don''t do anything sorry to her, otherwise I can''t spare you."


    "Talk nonsense." Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes.


    Is that bullshit?


    Gu Xiao doesn''t think so.


    "You It''s uncle Gu''s son... " Fang Hongyuan looks up and down at Gu Xiao. Before uniting with Gu Youxin, he says that he will send someone over. Gu Xiao is also in charge of the old cases, and his surname is "Gu", so Fang Hongyuan guesses.


    Gu Xiao moved his eyes and drank slowly, which was the default.


    "All right." Fang Hongyuan said, "if you have any questions about the cases of Su Lihe and Dong Qing, just ask."


    "I don''t want to ask anything, I just want to say to you, don''t let me find out that you have done something sorry to ask your heart." Gu Xiao''s indifferent return.


    "You can''t find out." Fang Hongyuan is not really hitting him.


    No one knows Jiang Zhongmin better than him.


    Without his advice, he believes that no one has the ability to find out Jiang Zhongmin''s problems.


    "I''ll find out." Gu Xiao didn''t want to admit defeat at all.


    "Well, I''ll see." After that, Fang Hongyuan stood up and said, "it seems that you have finished asking me. It''s time for me to go home. After all, she is my wife."


    Fang Hongyuan specially emphasized the words "go home" and "wife".


    Gu Xiao doesn''t understand Fang Hongyuan''s voice. He turns his eyes and looks towards the window.


    He is declaring sovereignty to him.Fang Hongyuan left without looking back.


    Open the door, Su Wenxin is packing.


    Seeing Fang Hongyuan coming back, she smiles at Fang Hongyuan and continues to put things in the trunk.


    Looking at Su Wenxin''s busy back, Fang Hongyuan''s sour water comes straight from his heart.


    It never occurred to me that Gu Xiao would be Gu Youxin''s son and the second generation of officials.


    He hated the feeling that people were thinking about him.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin, Su Lihe, it turns out that


    Jiang Yunfan looked at Su Lihe, who came to ask Jiang Zhongmin for help, and a very dangerous smile came out of his mouth.


    "Zhongmin, you really can''t help me find out. Where are my wife and daughter now?" Looking for a long time, also can''t see Dong Qing and Su Lihe, begging Jiang Zhongmin, "I really want to see them."


    "When you are old, you''d better live in peace." Jiang Zhongmin sighed back.


    "But it''s shameless to think about what you did when you are old and have been in prison for a long time. I just want to find their mother and daughter and show them humility. There''s no other way Su Lihe vowed, "Zhongmin, you believe me, no matter what, I won''t pull you into the water."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Jiang Zhongmin asked.


    "Loyal people..."


    "Su Lihe, Dong Qing has remarried. Don''t think about things you shouldn''t think about. She''s living a good life. As for your daughter, she''s doing well. She may not know what you''ve done to her mother, but I think you''d better not tell her After a pause, Jiang Zhongmin looked at Su Lihe and said, "as you said, you are old. Why hurt your daughter again?"


    "I..." Su Lihe was speechless by Jiang Zhongmin.


    Instead, Jiang Yunfan picked the tip of his brow and blew the boiling hot tea.


    This old man, who is not ashamed, said so grandly, in fact, selfishness is that he can''t let Su Lihe see Su Wenxin.


    This old man is afraid that after ten years of prison reform, the old man will collapse in the heart of his wife and daughter, and shake away all the shady business with him.


    Well, Jiang Zhongmin has been managing his reputation all his life, but he is going to lose his life ~


    "go back and live the rest of his life while time is running out." Jiang Zhongmin went to Su Lihe''s side and patted Su Lihe on the shoulder. "Dong Qing has hated you to the bone and blood. Let your daughter keep the last trace of fantasy about you. Don''t destroy your impression in her heart."


    "All right, all right." Listening to Jiang Zhongmin''s words, Su Lihe is heartbroken. He turns around and shakes away from Jiang''s house step by step.


    Old man, the white frost between the temples is deeper.


    At that time, it was his son of a bitch. He coveted Dong Qing''s beauty. Regardless of Dong Qing''s struggle, he forced and raped Dong Qing.


    In those backward times, Dong Qing was a fierce woman. After being raped and raped, she ignored other people''s eyes and sued the public security organ.


    At that time, Su Lihe was the director of the local police station.


    He and Jiang Zhongmin have been brothers since childhood.


    He gave Jiang Zhongmin 100000 yuan to settle the matter.


    Later, Dong Qing and Jiang Zhongmin were accused of being in love with each other.


    From then on, Dong Qing became a notorious woman in that small county. Everyone was not ashamed of what she had done. She was scolded by a fox, shameless and cheap woman.


    At that time, Dong Qing had a lover who was in love. He couldn''t stand other people''s advice and decided to leave his hometown.


    Dong Qing, who suffered a lot physically and mentally, cut her wrist and committed suicide in despair. When she was rescued, she found that she was pregnant with a child.


    It is said that Dong Qing is pregnant. He finds Dong Qing''s father and wants to marry him. Dong Qing''s father, in order to face, regardless of Dong Qing''s resistance, forced her to marry him.


    Their marriage lasted three years.


    Dong Qing gave birth to a daughter.


    Ask the heart, is Dong Qing to their daughter''s name.


    Only today did he understand the meaning of "asking the heart".


    She has always been unable to cross the barrier in her heart.


    In the third year after Dong Qing married him, he relaxed his vigilance.


    Also after relaxing vigilance, Dong Qing left his sight with Su Wenxin and never heard from him.


    "Dong Qing, Dong Qing, I''m sorry for you." Memories of things more and more, Su Lihe sat on the green belt, tears of regret. He slapped himself in the face and wanted to kill himself.


    How could he, how could he be so shameless?


    Now, he just wants to find Dong Qing to be modest. At that time, even if Dong Qing doesn''t forgive him and wants to thank him for his death, he will.


    "Ah." When Su Lihe regretted and wanted to kill himself, he heard someone calling him. Su Lihe looked up at the speaker. Leng Leng, he pointed to Jiang Yunfan, "you are not...""Uncle Su, I know you did it because you like Dong Qing so much." Jiang Yunfan smiles, helps Su Lihe to get up, goes to a nearby bench and sits down. He wipes his tears with a paper towel and comforts him.


    "It''s me, asshole." Su Lihe shook his head.


    "In fact, I understand how you want to see me." Jiang Yunfan said unkindly, "Uncle Su, asking for your heart is your own flesh and blood. You have an indelible blood relationship. I think no matter what you do, she will forgive you."


    "Yes Will you? " Su Lihe is not sure.

 Chapter 082

    "In fact, my father didn''t tell you the truth. Aunt Dong has passed away. Now I want to know that it''s pitiful to live alone in the world." Jiang Yunfan knows that an old man like Su Lihe who has been in prison for ten years will not be able to surf the Internet, so he will not know that Su Wenxin is famous on the Internet, and his lying words are full of sadness.


    Su Lihe guessed from Jiang Yunfan''s words, "you Have you met her


    "I''ve seen more than that." Jiang Yunfan sighed, "she almost became my wife."


    "You..." Su Lihe''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "I love her, she is too poor, lack of protection since childhood, others say a little bit of rhetoric on her letter." Jiang Yunfan said bitterly, "I wanted to protect her all my life, but who knows that I was accidentally cheated by a scum man who is good at cajoling people with flowery words. I don''t even dare to think about what it would be like to be hurt by him. She must have been scarred. "


    "What you said is true?" Listening to Jiang Yunfan''s words, Su Lihe panicked.


    "Of course." Jiang Yunfan took out his mobile phone, opened Weibo, Baidu and Tianya, searched all the black content of Tongwang a few days ago, and handed it to Su Lihe. Looking at the endless abuse on the Internet, Su Lihe''s hands kept shaking.


    "Fang Hongyuan has always been a playboy. He likes to play with women. You see, just a few days after marrying Wenxin, I went into the hotel with others. " Jiang Yunfan is very satisfied with Su Lihe''s look. He points his finger again and opens up the scandal between Fang Hongyuan and Lin le. He adds oil and vinegar and says, "it''s said that he and this woman, as well as a daughter, don''t know all this at all."


    "How, how..." Su Lihe has no sense of propriety.


    "Isn''t he an orphan by asking his heart?" Jiang Yunfan sighed, "if you have a father and a brother, others will bully her. At least the father and brother will stand for her. If it had been left to another woman, her father and elder brother would have chopped that scum man to death. How could she have suffered so much? "


    Su Lihe, "..."


    "I also have the heart to vent my anger on Wenxin, but after all, I''m a predecessor. Wenxin was bewitched by Fang Hongyuan, and I couldn''t hear a word from him." Jiang Yunfan sighed, "I don''t know what to do with her..."


    Jiang Yunfan still said that Su Lihe couldn''t listen any more. He clenched his fist and got up. His old back was very strong, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    "Ah, uncle Su, where are you going? Fang Hongyuan is the chief executive officer of Star Universe group. He has a big family and a big business. How can I be provoked by small people like me? Uncle Su, you should be calm and don''t be impulsive." Seeing Su Lihe leave, Jiang Yunfan said out loud.


    Star Universe group, CEO?


    Listening to the words coming from behind, Su Lihe clenched his fist more tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin, who came back from C City, entered the room, rushed into the sofa and fell down, burying himself in the soft sofa.


    Oh, she had never missed it so much.


    This is her and his home.


    Fang Hongyuan''s favorite smile seems to overflow. He goes to the sofa and puts forward Su Wenxin. Su Wenxin leaned on Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder and closed his eyes.


    "If you are tired, have a good sleep." Fang Hongyuan kisses Su Wenxin''s forehead and says with a smile.


    Sue nodded and closed her eyes wearily. "Don''t you rest?"


    In recent days, she is tired, he should also be tired.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "I''m ok. I have to go to the next company."


    "Go to the company..." Su Wenxin''s eyes open again and looks at Fang Hongyuan reluctantly.


    Fang Hongyuan laughed, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m a little reluctant to let you go." Sue asked in a low voice, "I''m so bored at home alone."


    "Bored to play games, I have to deal with things, and then take time to accompany you on your honeymoon." Fang Hongyuan''s smile deepened.


    "All right." Hearing the word honeymoon, Su left Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder. Immediately, her mouth bulged again.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan''s kiss of concern.


    Su Wenxin said unhappily, "if I play games, you will be angry."


    Since the last time he got angry because she played games and had a car accident, she has never touched online games again.


    She doesn''t want to make him unhappy because of playing online games.


    "Er..." Fang Hongyuan''s mouth slightly twitched two times, weakly back, "now will not be angry."


    Sue asked her heart and puffed her lips.


    "Really, it''s OK. Go play. I''m not angry." Fang Hongyuan coaxed Su with patience and said, "you have nothing to do alone. It''s really boring. Play some games to pass the time. After the wedding and honeymoon, if you want to go to work, go to work. "


    "Well..." Su Wenxin nodded and got up under Fang Hongyuan''s eyes and walked towards the stairs.Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    Did not have time to go upstairs, Su Wenxin curiously looked back toward the door.


    Nanny Cheng goes to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a golden retriever swaggered into the living room.


    Looking at the golden dog, Su Wenxin''s face turned pale, and her eyes fell steadily on the golden dog''s front foot. The bright man''s watch blinded her.


    "Hi, Hongyuan." After following Jin Mao, Lin Xiaozhe came in with a smiling face and waved to Su Wenxin with a grin, "little beauty, hello."


    Lin, Lin Chen


    I didn''t expect to see Lin Chen in my home. Su Wenxin was short of breath and couldn''t even move his legs.


    "Lin, Xiao, zhe! Why are you here! " Fang Hongyuan took a look at Su Wenxin. The little vinegar jar fell down in an instant and asked angrily.


    Nima, he never told Lin Xiaozhe that he lived in Hongye Manor!


    "Well, I bought a house." In the face of Fang Hongyuan''s cannibal eyes, Lin Xiaozhe is very calm.


    Buy a house?


    It''s none of his business!


    Fang Hongyuan now just wants to tear up Lin Xiaozhe, the peacock that attracts his wife''s eyes.


    "I I''m your neighbor... " Lin Xiaozhe covered his face and helped his forehead, saying this cruel thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was speechless for a while. He clenched his fist and said in a calm voice, "say it again!"


    "Well, I live in building 85. You live in building 86. Aren''t you a neighbor?" Lin Xiaozhe cleared his throat and said, "Hongyuan, you can''t blame me. It''s providence..."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "I saw your car outside the yard today, and I knew I was your neighbor. I I... " Seeing that Fang Hongyuan''s face became more and more ugly, Lin Xiaozhe clapped his hands and said, "well, well, with you here, I don''t think I need to hire a nanny. Anyway, I can''t live in this house several times a year. You''ve misread my endorsement fee for three years, and you''re good at eating you a few meals! "


    "You dream, you want to eat and drink..."


    "Little beauty, may I come to your house for dinner?" Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t wait for Fang Hongyuan to finish. He just interrupts him and looks at Su Wenxin.


    Su asked his heart, his head was like a chicken pecking rice, "yes, of course."


    Love beans voice, of course, is to do when the cattle horse, let alone just come to eat a bowl of rice.


    "Sue''s heart!" Fang Hongyuan stares at Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin trotted over and said to Lin Xiaozhe, "what do you like to eat? I''ll buy it now. "


    What does he like to eat and she will buy it now?


    With a bang, the vinegar jar broke.


    Fang Hongyuan said to Lin Xiaozhe, "she''s terrible at cooking. If you go out to eat, I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    "No, the food outside doesn''t taste like home." Lin Xiaozhe is determined not to follow.


    "Lin Xiaozhe..."


    "Honey, what would you like to eat?" Fang Hongyuan''s tone became more uncomfortable. Su Wenxin suddenly interrupted Fang Hongyuan and asked him with a small face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Su''s small eyes, Fang Hongyuan''s heart softened and his mouth shriveled, unable to speak.


    "I read the recipe the other day and learned a new dish. Can I make it for you?" Seeing that Fang Hongyuan didn''t speak, Su Wenxin took Fang Hongyuan''s hand and shook it gently.


    "Good." Fang Hongyuan''s heart is soft in a mess. He forgets to go to the company to deal with things. He can''t let Lin Xiaozhe seize the opportunity and blurt out, "I''ll go shopping with you."


    "Yes." Su Wenxin hugs Fang Hongyuan''s arm.


    Lin Xiaozhe raised his hand very unwisely, "I want to go too."


    "Are you going to be reincarnated?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t say well.


    "I''m going to see what I want to eat. I haven''t been to the market yet. It''s fresh today." Lin Xiaozhe''s face is not red. He follows Fang Hongyuan and Su anxiously.


    "Don''t mention it. You''re a big star. Don''t go to the dirty place like the vegetable market. It''ll spoil your noble star temperament." Fang Hongyuan''s theory of yin and Yang.


    Lin Xiaozhe raised his chin and cracked his mouth with a smile. "I''m on the people friendly route."


    "As long as you are close to the people, you are close to the land..."


    "Yes, yes, Lin Chen is very kind. He has no airs for everyone. He doesn''t look like a big star at all." Sue''s untimely interruption.


    Fang Hongyuan had internal injuries due to hematemesis.


    It''s kind. It doesn''t have any airs for everyone. It doesn''t look like a big star at all.


    Sue, you really have late cataracts.


    Noticing Fang Hongyuan''s face, Lin Xiaozhe shakes his chest muscles and raises his head with pride.


    A proud rooster.


    My sister-in-law knows the goods.


    To powder him is a kind of high-grade thing.


    "Er Ya, let''s go. I''ll show you around the vegetable market." With a smile on his lips, Lin Xiaozhe waved to the golden hair who was wandering around the living room. Jin Mao chuckled and ran to Lin Xiaozhe, shaking his head and tail."Er..." As Jin Mao approached, Su Wenxin''s eyes widened again. Before Fang Hongyuan found out, he squatted in front of Jin Mao. He blocked Jin Mao''s feet and rubbed his head. "Lin Chen, it''s Er Ya. Is it a female dog?"

 Chapter 083

    "Public." Lin Xiaozhe said quietly.


    "Ah? "The public?" Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan''s lips are twitching.


    The male dog is called Er Ya.


    It''s OK for Lin Xiaozhe to name himself.


    Su asked with a stiff smile, "I don''t seem to see you bring a leash for Er Ya. If you don''t tie the leash when you take your pet out, it will frighten others. You''d better not take it."


    "So it is." Lin Xiaozhe scratched his forehead and nodded in agreement.


    "Let''s go to the market." Eager to escape, Su Wenxin pushes Fang Hongyuan, pulls Lin Xiaozhe, strides out of the gate and takes the gate with him.


    The door was closed, and Su, who was sure that Jin Mao would not come out of the door, held the door carefully and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Little beauty, how can you do that? Why is your face white? " Lin Xiaozhe looks at Su Wenxin.


    Listen to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Fang Hongyuan also looks up and down at Su Wenxin, brow slowly twist.


    "Oh, I know. Is it Er Ya..." Lin Xiaozhe is so smart that he immediately understands why Su Wenxin is eager to separate them from Er Ya.


    It was the first night he had just moved here. He took Erya out for a walk. I didn''t see Er Ya in the twinkling of an eye. After he came back, he had a watch on his foot.


    That watch is more than familiar?


    Before, I didn''t expect that Fang Hongyuan also lived in this community, and he lived next door, so he didn''t expect to associate with it. Anyway, this community is a luxury villa area. There are too many rich people. It''s normal to throw a watch at leisure.


    "Nothing more." For fear of Lin Xiaozhe''s slip of tongue, Su Wenxin interrupted anxiously, "don''t call me little beauty in the future. I''m so embarrassed. My name is Su Wenxin. Just ask me to ask you."


    "Sue, it''s a nice name." Lin Xiaozhe praised it.


    "With you?" Fang Hongyuan, who finally catches the opportunity to interrupt, is not welcome to reply.


    Su Wenxin''s name is not only beautiful, but also unique.


    Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes, and the other Hongyuan was disgusted. "Fang Hongyuan, it''s a waste to let you run the starry universe. You should go to Shanxi to open a vinegar factory, and be the richest man in the world. You should try to dominate Bill Gates."


    He is just flustered. He thinks his wife is very cute, and his wife is his own fan. But he has nothing to talk to his wife and his little fans. Is he so nervous?


    Why is he so jealous!


    Fang Hongyuan also turned his eyes to see Lin Xiaozhe more closely.


    I really don''t blame him for being jealous.


    Lin Xiaozhe has too many criminal records. Over the years, relying on their good looks, there is no lack of tease. Sao brother''s wife.


    "Lin Chen, are you familiar with Hong Yuan? How come I''ve never heard of Hongyuan before? " Seeing that they didn''t speak, Su asked curiously.


    "Who is familiar with him..."


    "Yes, Hongyuan called me" brother. " Lin Xiaozhe is even worse.


    "Brother?" Sue was confused. "But I remember you were only 23 years old. Do you lie about your age? "


    Lin Chen is one year younger than her.


    Su Wenxin knows a lot about Lin Chen.


    "Er..." Su asked, but Lin couldn''t speak.


    "Poof ~" on one side, Fang Hongyuan laughed unkindly.


    "Wow, Lin Chen, you are well maintained. You are bigger than Hong Yuan. You are 23 years old, but you can''t see it at all. How old are you? " Sue didn''t notice that her voice was too loud, which had caused a lot of onlookers.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who seldom goes out in disguise, doesn''t even bring a pair of sunglasses. He is soon surrounded by the crowd in Su Wen''s crazy voice, just like a monkey in a park.


    "He''s at least thirty this year." Fang Hongyuan also said.


    "You..." Lin Xiaozhe covered his heart and said, "can you stop talking? I''m 30 years old. I''m only 23 years old."


    "But you just said you were Hongyuan''s brother. Hongyuan is 27 years old this year." Sue was serious.


    "Poof..." Fang Hongyuan choked his smile, and all of them had internal injuries.


    Stars always care about their age.


    Lying about age is also something stars often do.


    If this matter is known, it will certainly be ridiculed by the group.


    "I just..." Lin Xiaozhe was upset, "I''m just kidding..."


    "Next time, remember, it comes from the mouth, you know?" Fang Hongyuan was happy and said unkindly, "believe it or not, it will spread on the Internet. Lin Chen lied about his age. In fact, his real age is more than 30 years old. He is a good old bacon."


    Lin Xiaozhe said, "it''s not a matter of two people to lie about their age. What''s the matter with them?"


    "But you have a lot of black stuff. Do you believe that if you go on, the wall will fall down and people will push you?" Fang Hongyuan is looking forward to that day.


    "It''s impossible. I''m so popular. How could there be a day when the wall fell down and people pushed me." Lin Xiaozhe''s head is more cheerful."Ha ha." Fang Hongyuan returns to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe can''t hear Fang Hongyuan''s intention. He is more diligent.


    "Crayfish ~" suddenly, Sue''s surprised voice came to his ear.


    Fang Hongyuan and Lin Xiaozhe looked at each other.


    Indeed, in the late winter, crayfish appeared in the aquatic products stalls of the vegetable market.


    Looking at the crayfish crawling all over the basin, Su Wenxin squatted by the side of the plastic basin, his mouth watering, "boss, I want two catties of crayfish."


    "Cough, four Jin." Lin Xiaozhe''s face was not red and he put up four fingers.


    "You like crayfish, too?" Su asked her bright eyes, looking at her idol, she saw the same way, "but, can four Jin be a little more?


    How much?


    It doesn''t exist.


    He can eat two Jin by himself.


    Lin Xiaozhe calm back, "I eat two Jin, the remaining two Jin you and Hongyuan..."


    "I can eat two Jin, too." Fang Hongyuan narrowed his eyes and said to Lin Xiaozhe, "boss, we call it six Jin crayfish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan and Lin Xiaozhe speechless and looks at them uncertainly.


    Six Jin crayfish?


    Can you really finish it?


    No matter whether he can finish it or not, when she is in a daze, the boss pours all the crayfish into the thin net pocket, happily brings the net pocket to Su Wenxin, and takes the money from Fang Hongyuan.


    "It''s so heavy." Sue asked her heart and padded her net pocket.


    "I''ll carry it for you." Lin Xiaozhe road.


    "No, no, I dare not ask you to carry something." Sue asked her heart and waved her hand.


    I''m kidding.


    Lin Chen is a big star.


    How can you do such rough work?


    "It''s OK. What dare you do? I''m a man. If I ask you to carry something, I''ll be laughed off..." Lin Xiaozhe has to say that he looks like a gentleman.


    Before he finished, Su Wenxin suddenly felt that the net bag was light, and then looked sideways. All the crayfish were in Fang Hongyuan''s hands.


    "Er..." The corner of Su''s mouth twitched happily.


    "It''s you, Lin Xiaozhe, that''s all you''re talking about Fang Hongyuan said with disgust.


    Give it back to the man.


    I Pooh.


    The girls are chirping.


    It''s just that group of brain powder. Looking left and right, I think Lin Xiaozhe is good everywhere.


    If he really wants to mention it, why does he keep saying it without moving his hand?


    For Fang Hongyuan''s dislike, Lin Xiaozhe has been used to it for a long time. He is happy to put his hands in his pants pocket and walk leisurely in front of him.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s shameless back, Fang Hongyuan can''t wait to rub him on the ground until the concrete floor becomes smooth.


    This piece of goods is too much to clean up.


    "Honey, I''ll help you." Just as Fang Hongyuan looks at Lin Xiaozhe with hatred, Su Wenxin gently grabs the other end of the net bag and says it sweetly.


    Mood, instant because of Su''s words soft, Fang Hongyuan repeatedly shook his head, "no, no weight."


    It''s only six Jin.


    ¡­¡­


    After shopping in the market for a while, they simply bought a few kinds of dishes and returned home.


    As soon as he got home, Su Wenxin suddenly thought of Jinmao Erya.


    When Fang Hongyuan didn''t look at her, she quickly edited a text message and sent it to Aunt Cheng: Aunt Cheng, can you help release the golden hair at home?


    "Ask your heart, come on." Fang Hongyuan looks aside and finds that Su Wenxin falls behind. He shouts at Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin shrinks her neck and puts her cell phone in her pocket to catch up with Fang Hongyuan.


    Silent blessing in my heart:


    aunt Cheng, you must save me!


    Soon, they got home.


    Su Wenxin hides behind Fang Hongyuan and grabs his clothes lightly.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes and bones turned around, strode forward and pushed the door open.


    "Er Ya, Er Ya ~" he yelled into the room, taking out a can of dogs from his shopping bag.


    Yaoshou, you''re going to die ~


    seeing Erya being called out and wagging her tail at Lin Xiaozhe, Su Wenxin couldn''t bear to look directly at her head and hurried to the kitchen to hide.


    "What are you running for?" Her escape action is too obvious. Fang Hongyuan frowns and shouts Su Wenxin''s steps.


    "I I didn''t run... " Su Wenxin held down the beating heart and pulled Fang Hongyuan''s net pocket. "I''m just going to deal with the shrimp. It''s going to take a long time."


    "Aunt Cheng, help with the shrimp." Fang Hongyuan turns to Cheng Yidao, who is idle in her room watching TV.


    Looking out of the room and taking things from Aunt Cheng, Su asks her heart and laughs.Lin Xiaozhe hugs Er Ya hard, and her huge body is picked up. He has no consciousness to be a guest at other people''s home. He hugs Er Ya and sits on the sofa, feeding Er Ya a can.


    "Lin Xiaozhe! It''s all dog hair! Take your dog with you and get off my couch! " Fang Hongyuan yells at Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Cleanliness, you are cleanliness!" Lin Xiaozhe complained.


    What happened to dog hair?


    The dog''s fur is soft and warm. How nice it is to keep warm in winter!


    "You say one more word, dinner tonight, dog meat hot pot!" Fang Hongyuan gritted his teeth.


    "I said, you are not only addicted to cleanliness, you have no love, even dogs eat, do you still have humanity?" Lin Xiaozhe believes him.

 Chapter 084

    He can remember that this product once helped the stray dog adoption base.


    Lin Xiaozhe calmly cleared his throat and showed his white teeth with a smile, "you see, like the owner of this watch, he has more love. I don''t know how to give up. More than 300000 watches are given to Er Ya. "


    Then he took Erya''s front foot and made a move in front of Fang Hongyuan''s eyes.


    As soon as Lin Xiaozhe''s words came out, Su Wenxin felt dizzy and almost collapsed to the ground.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Erya''s watch in disgust. "Lin Xiaozhe, you put your watch..."


    "You are blind. My own is here." Without waiting for Fang Hongyuan to finish, Lin Xiaozhe directly interrupted him, and then grabbed Erya''s other front leg and shook it, tut tut two times. "Our Erya, with two watches worth more than 300000 yuan, and this big gold chain, is a million rich dog."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Well behaved, my father will take you on a blind date tomorrow, and find you some good-looking dog girls, so that you can become the winner of dog birth and have a litter of puppies." Lin Xiaozhe pretends that he can''t see Fang Hongyuan and rubs Er Ya''s head hard.


    Er Ya is very cooperative and gives a "ow Wu", which is very supportive of Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Good boy, high five." Lin Xiaozhe is very poor.


    Fang Hongyuan came forward with cold face and grasped Erya''s front foot. Looking at the familiar watch, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes narrowed and looked at Su Wenxin.


    "Oh, I forgot. I still have things upstairs." Su Wenxin, under Fang Hongyuan''s cannibal eyes, smears oil on the soles of his feet and runs upstairs.


    Lin Xiaozhe blinked deliberately, "why, Hongyuan, do you pinch your watch? Look at your face, this watch won''t be... "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Ah, I remember. This watch was the day I just moved here. I went out to slip it. Later, as soon as I got home, I found that it had such a watch in its hand. Isn''t it that you lost this watch of Er Ya? No, Er Ya is not a human being. If he picks it up, he will come back at most. How can he wear it on his paw... "


    "There''s something I''m going to do." It''s hard for Fang Hongyuan to hear the obvious tone of trouble.


    He resisted the desire to strangle Lin Xiaozhe, dropped a word and quickly went upstairs.


    "Ha ha ha..." Behind him, Lin Xiaozhe was left, chucking on the sofa and laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sue, open the door!" Outside the bedroom door, Fang Hongyuan turned the doorknob several times, but failed to open the bedroom door. His teeth were grinding.


    Damn sue, I lied to him!


    What''s the matter? It''s all bullshit!


    Although he knew that she was talking nonsense from the beginning, he didn''t expect that she gave the watch to the dog.


    Give the dog to the dog, even returned to Lin Xiaozhe''s dog.


    If Lin Xiaozhe''s gossipy woman told this story, he would have no face to hang out in front of his relatives and friends!


    Can he kill now?


    "I I went to sleep... " Su, who knew that she was in trouble, couldn''t say what she was afraid of. She covered her face like an ostrich and couldn''t open the door.


    It''s a joke.


    It''s good that she''s a little stupid.


    But not even so obvious anger can not be seen!


    "Sue, do you want to open the door or not?" Fang Hongyuan, who didn''t open the door for a long time, roared.


    Su asked, "if you''re not angry, I''ll open it. If you''re angry, I won''t open it."


    "I''m not angry." Fang Hongyuan clenched his fist.


    "Deceiving!" Sue didn''t believe it.


    "I''m not angry." Fang Hongyuan takes a deep breath.


    "Not really?" Repeatedly stressed that Su Wenxin had such a lost belief, and asked tentatively.


    "No Fang Hongyuan returned decisively.


    No wonder.


    However, the first thing to do now is to open the door with her.


    Otherwise, it''s all in vain.


    There''s no movement in the bedroom.


    Fang Hongyuan twisted his eyebrows and said in a calm voice, "if you don''t open the door again, I will be angry..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of running came from the room. With the sound of turning the handle, the door opened.


    As soon as the door opened, Su opened her mouth and said, "you said you wouldn''t be angry..."


    "I''m not angry. I''m not angry!" Fang Hongyuan pushes Su Wenxin into the room, and then steps into the room. With a "touch", the door closes and locks.


    Su Wenxin "Gudong" swallowed saliva, nervously retreated and said with a dry smile, "well, there''s something to say."


    "Something to say?" Fang Hongyuan raised his eyebrows.


    What a bullshit!


    Now he just wants to eat Su Wenxin alive.


    "I can''t blame you. I just..."


    "It''s just nothing to give a watch to a dog!" Fang Hongyuan interrupts Su Wenxin.That''s his lover''s watch, lover''s watch!


    His, his!


    Understand? Understand? Understand!


    Give his lover''s watch to a dog, what is he!


    What is she wearing a couple''s watch with a dog!


    The more he thinks about it, the more Fang Hongyuan wants to break Su Wenxin''s cerebellum and give her a piece of tofu.


    She has tofu in her cerebellum, which is better than her cerebellum now!


    Sue asked her to wipe her forehead. "What do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? I think... " Fang Hongyuan is angry and holds Su Wenxin''s shoulder. He wants to push her down and punish her.


    Suddenly, Su Wenxin suddenly put his hand up, and a jewelry box appeared in front of Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Su Wenxin licked her dry lips and said vaguely, "send it to you."


    "For me?" Fang Hongyuan''s eyes fell on the jewelry box. He asked with doubts. In an instant, he forgot that she wanted to punish herself. He had some small expectations in his eyes.


    "Yes, yes." Sue asked, sure as a chicken pecking rice.


    "What is it?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Just open it and see."


    Fang Hongyuan frowned again, took the jewelry box from Su Wen''s heart, and opened it gently under her eyes.


    Only one eye, his eyes flow, the corners of his mouth can''t help but draw the arc, actually is laughing.


    It''s a pair of rings in the jewelry box.


    It seems that it''s not worth much money, and the total value is only ten or twenty thousand.


    But it''s a ring.


    What does a ring mean between lovers? All fools know.


    Sue asked her heart and held down her fluttering little heart. She let out a long sigh of relief.


    This pair of rings was bought in the jewelry store opposite the market when they were shopping in the market just now.


    Fortunately, his target has shifted.


    "Put them on for me." Unknowingly, Fang Hongyuan stretched out his hand and ordered Su to ask.


    Su Wenxin nodded her head cleverly, took the men''s ring and carefully put it on Fang Hongyuan''s ring finger.


    The size seems to be tailor-made for him. It''s just right.


    Fang Hongyuan likes it very much, and his smile is even stronger. "How can you think of buying the right ring for a little heartless thing?"


    "Because we don''t have a ring yet." Su Wenxin made up a reason casually and watched Fang Hongyuan put the ring on his hand.


    "My carelessness." Fang Hongyuan''s apologetic reply.


    They are going to have a wedding, but the wedding ring hasn''t been chosen yet.


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Wenxin smiles and takes the initiative to hold Fang Hongyuan''s hand. He looks at him with curved eyebrows. "With you, nothing matters."


    "No, it''s important." Fang Hongyuan denies Su Wenxin.


    Sue asked her heart and looked at her with shining eyes.


    "Everything I give you, at least within my ability, must be the best." Fang Hongyuan holds Su Wenxin''s face and kisses her forehead.


    Su Wenxin''s heart was so sweet because of his words that his eyes wavered, "aren''t you angry?"


    If she didn''t mention it, Fang Hongyuan had long forgotten it.


    When she mentioned this, Fang Hongyuan pulled the corner of his mouth and poked Su Wenxin''s head.


    Sue asked her heart and rubbed the place where she had been poked. Her cheeks swelled.


    "Poof ~" looking at Su''s face, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t let out any more fire in his heart. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s smile, Su Wenxin also smiles.


    Laugh like a fool.


    "Come on, go downstairs and cook. I''ll do it with you." Fang Hongyuan takes Su Wenxin''s little hand and walks downstairs.


    Downstairs, Lin Xiaozhe, who was waiting to die, saw two people coming down from the upstairs hand in hand. In line with the principle of continuing to make trouble, he shook the watch from Er Ya''s paw and said, "Hongyuan, do you want this watch?"


    "It''s for your funeral." Fang Hongyuan''s calm face smashes Su Wenxin''s watch at Lin Xiaozhe''s head.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who is watching the dog, didn''t expect Fang Hongyuan to hit him with his watch. As soon as he looked up, the watch hit him on the forehead.


    The hard watch smashed Lin Xiaozhe''s head out of a bag.


    "Fang Hongyuan! What''s wrong with you Lin Xiaozhe is crazy and messy.


    Ah, ah!


    His face!


    He has a beautiful face!


    He hates being attacked in the face!


    He must take revenge!


    "Lin Xiaozhe, if you make trouble again, you can get out of my house quickly and roundly, and you are forbidden to step into my house in the future!" Fang Hongyuan pulls Su Wenxin close to the kitchen, and the two of them toss about all kinds of crayfish while they are not angry."No, no, I''ll eat crayfish." Looking at the crayfish being cleaned up, Lin Xiaozhe straightens his waist without backbone.


    Today, even if the knife is on his neck, he will eat his crayfish.


    He hasn''t eaten crayfish for a long time.


    His assistant and agent, as long as he eats more, will remind him what calories, can''t grow fat, fat people have no future.


    Joke, even if he grows fat, he is also a fat man who loves everyone.


    It''s annoying to be in charge of eating and drinking all day.


    Never thought that her idol was such a lovely person, Su Wenxin looked back at Lin Xiaozhe, mouth pursed, pursed into a line, could not help shaking his head, silently said in his heart:


    ow, ow, how lovely Lin Chen is!


    Lovely let her girl heart overflow.


    At a casual glance, Fang Hongyuan catches Su Wenxin''s eye, and is unhappy again.

 Chapter 085

    He vowed that no matter people or dogs, as long as everything about Lin Xiaozhe, dare to step into his home again, he will definitely cut off their dog legs!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xiao, who didn''t find a breakthrough in the old archives, carefully looked at the archives transferred from the system, and his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Still no suspicious leads.


    But


    He looked at the name of the file in front of him, lost in thought.


    This file belongs to Jiang Zhongmin.


    On his file, there is only one son, Jiang Yunfan.


    He seems to have seen from somewhere that Jiang Zhongmin actually has a son.


    But where did it come from?


    Gu Xiao steps in a hurry to the study, will be a pile of information and moved out, one by one to find.


    After searching for a long time, he finally saw a piece of information about Jiang Zhongmin''s other son in a humble file. According to the information, Jiang Yunfan has two sons, the eldest of whom is Jiang yunmo. He was born on November 16, 1986.


    The child, a child with cerebral palsy, died in March 1993 at the age of seven.


    Wait, November 16, 1986?


    Gu Xiao''s mind moved. He sat in front of the computer and typed "Fang Hongyuan" on the search engine.


    With the press of the Enter key, Fang Hongyuan''s information is transferred out.


    Gu Xiao''s eyes fell on Fang Hongyuan''s date of birth, with a bright black line: Fang Hongyuan, male, date of birth: November 16, 1986.


    How could that happen?


    Gu Xiaoxin sank in an instant, and his mind was full of conversations between him and Fang Hongyuan.


    When he asked what relationship he had with the Chiang family.


    Fang Hongyuan said that he and the Chiang family were enemies of love.


    Really, it''s just the relationship between lovers?


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple, is it?


    ¡­¡­


    At the dinner table, Fang Hongyuan looked at Lin Xiaozhe, who was like a bandit, and could not help shaking his head.


    Is this product the reincarnation of hungry ghost?


    "Hongyuan, you still say that her cooking is bad! She cooks so delicious In front of a pile of shrimp shells, Lin Xiaozhe wolfed down the shrimp meat and threw it into his mouth. Greedy, he almost bit his tongue.


    The food she cooked was so delicious that she cried!


    In the world, how can there be people like Fang Hongyuan who don''t know how to buy goods!


    "Is it delicious? Yummy. You come here often. I''ll cook it for you. " The first time I heard that her cooking skills were affirmed, and it was her favorite Lin Chen who affirmed her cooking skills. Su Wenxin was very happy and threw a lobster into Lin Xiaozhe''s bowl.


    Fang Hongyuan stares at his empty bowl and looks at Su Wenxin. I saw Su Wenxin clip a lobster, slowly peel up, did not give their own clip meaning!


    Eccentric! Eccentric!


    Fang Hongyuan screamed in his heart.


    Sue, I''m your husband!


    You even put food in front of me for other men!


    Suddenly, a peeled shrimp is thrown into Fang Hongyuan''s bowl unexpectedly. Fang Hongyuan looks at Su with astonishment.


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan''s face and smiles sweetly.


    Fang Hongyuan, who competes with his wife for the favor of beans, has a moment''s balance in his heart and eats happily. He eats a few more mouthfuls of white rice.


    This man is the best.


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his head with a long sigh.


    I don''t understand how there can be such a creature as vinegar jar in this world.


    You have to compete for favors.


    "Wife, it''s too late to measure the wedding dress tomorrow." Eating shrimp peeled by his wife, Fang Hongyuan reminds Su Wenxin.


    Tomorrow, master Rosen''s hard time.


    If you miss the delay again, I''m afraid the wedding dress won''t be ready before the wedding.


    "I...!" Lin Xiaozhe wiped his hands and raised them high.


    Fang Hongyuan glanced at Lin Xiaozhe, "what am I? What can I do for you?"


    Why does this man want to join in everything?


    "You have a wedding, don''t you?" Lin Xiaozhe cleared his throat. "I''ve decided to be your best man for free."


    "It''s not rare for you to post it back to me..."


    "Good."


    Fang Hongyuan hasn''t finished yet. Su Wenxin answers happily. Slowly, he is happy, and the happy one is about to faint.


    She never dared to think that Lin Chen would be the best man at their wedding.


    "It''s still a question of heart and eye." Lin Xiaozhe unknowingly said, "unlike someone, a living capitalist, his vision is far from perfect."


    "Roll, roll!" Fang Hongyuan extended his foot and kicked Lin Xiaozhe in the thigh.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Xiaozhe''s hand trembled when he peeled the shrimp. The lobster, which had been hard peeled for half, fell to the ground with a slap. His heart was full of pain.Ah, my heart, my lungs, my crayfish!


    How miserable you are!


    Even the last glory of life is not completed on the ground!


    Ah, can I pick you up from the ground and eat you?


    Fang Hongyuan picked up the whole lobster and stuffed it into Lin Xiaozhe''s arms. Holding the same oily hand, he pressed his expensive suit and pushed it out.


    Lin Xiaozhe struggled hard, but in the end, he was not as strong as Fang Hongyuan, so he was pushed to the door by Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly closed the door and decisively locked it.


    "Fang Hongyuan, you crazy capitalist! The endorsement fee that has exploited me for three years does not mean that I can''t even have a meal! " Lin Xiaozhe stood outside the door, blowing cold wind, whistling.


    You asked for it.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes turned to the sky.


    "I don''t care. I''ll come for dinner tomorrow, and I''ll come for dinner the day after tomorrow. I''ll continue to come for dinner the day after tomorrow, and I''ll come for dinner the day after tomorrow. When will I eat up my three-year endorsement fee, and when won''t I come to your house for dinner?" Lin Xiaozhe said regardless.


    Fang Hongyuan suffered from internal injury.


    Three years of endorsement fee!


    If it''s offset by eating at his house, how long will it take?


    Can he move at once?


    Looking at the two people in front of her, Su Wenxin''s mouth was twitching.


    For a long time, she sighed and ate her own food.


    "Wife, do you want a new house?" Fang Hongyuan sat back at the table and inquired tentatively.


    "New house?" Sue was puzzled.


    "Yes." Fang Hongyuan nodded, "when you get married, you always have to buy a new house."


    "But I like it here." Sue didn''t want a new house at all.


    The scenery here is good. The key is that she lives next door!


    And she loves the relationship between Dou and her husband.


    That is to say, if you want to see her in the future, it''s just a matter of raising your feet!


    These are the things she didn''t dare to think about before.


    "Why do you like it here?" Fang Hongyuan asked with a frown.


    "Because..." Sue asked her heart and opened her mouth to explain.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang.


    Fang Hongyuan craned his neck to see who called Su Wenxin.


    As a result, he saw two bright characters on his mobile phone: Gu Xiao.


    Bang Dang, someone''s Vinegar jar fell down again.


    "Hello, Xiaoxiao." Su Wenxin pressed the answer button and her face was full of smiles.


    "Are you home?" Gu Xiao asked.


    "I''ll be home in the morning. It''ll be lunch." Sue asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xiao nodded, "well."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll come back from C City tomorrow morning. I have something to ask you. Is it convenient for you to see me?"


    "Tomorrow morning..." Su Wenxin looks far away at Fang Hong.


    Fang Hongyuan''s face was very embarrassed.


    Su asked anxiously, laughing twice, "tomorrow may not work, tomorrow I will go with Hong Yuan to measure and make wedding dress."


    Wedding dress?


    Listen to Su''s question, Gu Xiao''s heart is pumping.


    He moved the corner of his mouth and tried to smile, "OK. Do you have time in the afternoon? "


    "Afternoon..." Su Wenxin looks to Fang Hong again.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to say, "I don''t have time. I''ll order the wedding ring in the afternoon. When the wedding ring is fixed, I''ll accompany you to the hospital to have your eyes rechecked. "


    "Er..." Su asked, "I''m sorry, Xiaoxiao. I''m going to order the wedding ring this afternoon. You..."


    "Well, it''s all right. Get engaged." Finally can''t listen to Gu Xiao, hang up the phone in a mess, cover the numbness of heartache.


    His eyes closed and his face was in agony.


    Gu Xiao, Gu Xiao, what are you doing!


    Nowadays, your heart is so happy that you are thinking of marrying him. Even if you doubt the relationship between him and the Chiang family, you shouldn''t break the case when there is no evidence.


    She doesn''t have you in her heart. She just takes you as her brother. She trusts you wholeheartedly. Why do you stab her in the heart.


    "Strange." Looking at the suddenly disconnected phone, Su asked, scratched her head and muttered.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Su Wenxin shakes his head and smiles at Fang Hongyuan.


    She''s going to have a wedding with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Measurement, engagement ring


    All happiness, in an orderly way. Fang Hongyuan, who finished the work, went to the hospital with Su Wenxin.


    After seeing Su Wenxin''s examination indexes, the doctor gave her some vision tests.


    Sue was very nervous.


    Because her eyes can really see, but also obviously feel the vision is not as good as before."There should be no problem." Said the doctor.


    "Then why do I still see things a little fuzzy?" Su is not sure.


    "We need to recover slowly. If you don''t get back to your usual good condition, you have to wear glasses. " The doctor said with a smile, "take it easy. It doesn''t make much difference."


    "Thank you, doctor." Su Wenxin smiles happily and leaves the doctor''s office with Fang Hongyuan in his arm.


    Looking at Su Wenxin''s happy face, Fang Hongyuan''s smile overflowed his eyebrows.


    "What are we going to do next?" Su Wenxin took Fang Hongyuan''s hand and asked.


    "Next..." Fang Hongyuan laughed, "you go home."


    "Ah? Are you not going back? " Sue asked.


    "I''ll go to the company and do something." Fang Hongyuan, holding Su Wenxin''s hand in his backhand, said fondly, "it''s going to be the new year, and the Lantern Festival is getting closer and closer. I have to arrange the company''s affairs well, so that I can safely spend my honeymoon with you."


    "Well, you can arrange it." When it comes to honeymoon, Sue can''t wait.


    The little girl passing by, holding her mother''s hand, passed by Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan''s steps suddenly stopped and looked at the little girl.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned and said, "you go home alone, don''t you care?"


    "I''m not a three-year-old." Sue smiles and pushes his shoulder toward the parking lot. "My eyes are all right. It doesn''t matter. Go ahead. Hurry up. You should stay with me on my honeymoon."


    "All right." Fang Hongyuan said, "I''m leaving. You must go home. You must not wander in the street any more. If you want to go anywhere, wait for me to accompany you. You have to make sure that nothing will happen to you. Meimei is waiting to be my bride, you know?"


    "Yes, shiver." Sue asked her heart to make complaints about it.


    Endless, like a Tang monk.


    "I have no conscience." Fang Hongyuan didn''t have the good spirit to poke Su Wenxin''s forehead, helplessly staggered her line of sight, strode away.


    Su Wenxin turns her steps and sees Fang Hongyuan go further and further. She opens the door and is about to get on the bus. She suddenly steps forward two steps and hugs Fang Hongyuan''s waist.

 Chapter 086

    "What''s the matter..." Fang Hongyuan''s steps were frozen.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just hold you and go." Sue asked her heart and poked out her tongue playfully.


    "You ~" Fang Hongyuan, who was both spoiled and helpless, turned to kiss Su Wenxin on his forehead and said in a shallow voice, "wait for me."


    Su asked her heart and nodded, "I''ll go back and cook something delicious for you."


    Fang Hongyuan, under Su Wenxin''s gaze, drove away skillfully.


    When he drove farther and farther away from Su Wenxin''s line of sight, the smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly turned cold. He got through Nie Bei''s phone and said, "have you prepared all the things I asked you to prepare last night?"


    "All right." Nie North return, "wait for you to come back to see."


    "OK, I''ll be at the company in a minute." With that, Fang hung up.


    Just because he has a good temper doesn''t mean he will connive others to hurt Su Wenxin. His heart is not to be bullied and scolded by others.


    I haven''t dealt with it these days. He''s really busy.


    Busy chasing his wife home.


    Now that his wife has settled down, he finally frees up his hand to deal with those people who don''t know what to do and who make rumors. Although it was his mother Yin Meilian who first looked for the media, on the night of the incident, he contacted the major media in the circle. Most of the media have suppressed this issue, and only a few departments have published it.


    Since they don''t know each other, don''t blame him.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin is very obedient. He says that if he doesn''t stay in the street, he won''t stay in the street. She stopped a taxi, leaned on it and closed her eyes.


    Just for a moment, she remembers that Gu Xiao said she had something to look for yesterday, so she quickly dials Gu Xiao with her mobile phone.


    At the moment, when I got home, Gu Xiao sat in the guest room where she had slept that day in a daze.


    She had been sleeping in the bed, it seems that the residue belongs to her taste.


    "Sue, would you like me if you didn''t meet your husband?"


    "I like it."


    "Like it?"


    "I liked Xiaoxiao when I was in junior high school. I really want to have a brother like Xiaoxiao."


    Ear, is that night in the hospital, he out of control asked her words and her naive answer.


    "I really want a brother like me..." Gu Xiao moved his body, reached the glass full of wine, and looked up. He muttered to himself, "Su Xiaosha, Su Xiaosha, I really don''t want to be your brother that much."


    I want to be your lover.


    Unfortunately, it''s impossible.


    Now that she is married, no one she loves can get involved with him.


    "There is a person living in my heart. We used to be small..." Gu Xiao''s hand was stung by the ringing of his mobile phone. He reached for the phone and pressed the answer button with his eyes closed. "Hello, Su Xiaosha, what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you come to me yesterday?" Sue asked the familiar voice, "I''ve got time now. Where are you? I''ll see you."


    "You come to see me?" Gu Xiao''s bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Su is not sure.


    "Su Xiaosha, don''t you want to measure and order wedding dress and diamond ring?" Gu Xiao pressed the empty left atrium and asked lazily.


    "It''s done." Sue asked.


    "Get Have you finished... " Listening to the answer of the phone full of laughter, Gu Xiao''s mind is suffering from hypoxia wave by wave.


    Sue nodded to her heart and said, "it''s two thirty in the afternoon. You should be at the police station. I''ll go to the police station to find you."


    Gu Xiao powerless back, "no, I''m at home..."


    "Well, I''ll see you at your house." Su Wenxin recalled Gu Xiao''s tone of speech yesterday. He was sure that he had something important to find himself. He hung up the phone and said to the driver, "master, go to Jinxiuyuan community."


    "Good." Driver master should be a, take advantage of the green light will turn the direction, the car quickly toward the Jinxiuyuan district.


    "Fool." Looking at the mobile phone that jumps back to the main interface with the disconnection of the phone, Gu Xiao makes a mockery of it.


    If not a fool, why still don''t understand.


    If there is no blood relationship, which man will be so good to women without reservation?


    If you understand, she shouldn''t believe in herself at all.


    In fact, as a policeman, he is not as good as Suwen thought.


    Do good people want to do three for others?


    Gu Xiao doesn''t know.


    However, he knows that not doing three is the bottom line of morality.


    However, he seemed unable to keep it.


    The empty wine cup was filled again. Gu Xiao drank muggy wine one by one, trying to relieve his inner pain.


    Su Wenxin, who wants to knock on the door, unexpectedly finds that Gu Xiao doesn''t lock the door. The door opens with a push. She looked into the room and frowned at the pungent smell of wine.


    "XiaoxiaoSue looked at the messy room with a deeper frown.


    Last time I stayed at Gu Xiao''s house, it was spotless and tidy, just like the hotel. But why did he leave his luggage everywhere this time?


    "Su Xiaosha, I''m here." Gu Xiao''s weak voice came from the guest room where Su Wenxin once lived, which made Su Wenxin jump. Su Wenxin rushed to the room nervously, squatted beside Gu Xiao in a panic, and asked with concern, "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    All around him were wine bottles.


    "I I''m fine... " Gu Xiao opens his eyes slightly and looks at Su Wenxin in a dim way.


    "How can I drink so much wine when I''m fine?" Su Wen''s anxious tears almost fell down.


    Gu Xiao stares at Su Wenxin''s eyes and suddenly reaches out his hand. He gently depicts Su Wenxin''s side face and whispers, "Su Xiaosha, do you care about me?"


    "Of course I care about you!" Su asked, not wanting to return.


    From junior high school to now, he is so good to himself. It''s natural that she cares about him!


    Looking at Gu Xiao now, she is distressed.


    "Su Xiaosha, you are so stupid that you care about people?" Gu Xiao moved the corner of his mouth and closed his eyes.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you? You were fine when you left the day before yesterday. " Su Wenxin grabs Gu Xiao''s hand.


    Gu Xiao didn''t speak.


    "Your hands are so cold. I''ll turn on the heat for you."


    Holding Gu Xiao''s hand, the cold blood suddenly invades Su Wenxin''s heart. Su Wenxin stands up to find the remote control of the heating.


    Coldly, her wrist is pulled by Gu Xiao. Su Wenxin, who just got up, is pulled back by Gu Xiao and falls into Gu Xiao''s arms.


    "Xiao..." Su Wenxin opens his mouth, and Gu Xiao makes another effort. Su Wenxin''s soft body is held in his arms.


    Su Wenxin is scared by Gu Xiao and is speechless.


    "Su Xiaosha, I''m lovelorn." Gu Xiao holds Su Wenxin tightly, his face deeply buried in her strength nest, greedy for her body temperature.


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "Don''t talk. Let me hold you for a while. I''m cold."


    Su inquired why Gu Xiao was in this state today and wanted to comfort him with some kind words. But without waiting for her to speak, Gu Xiao hugged her more tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wenxin is silent and doesn''t push Gu Xiao away.


    She takes Gu Xiao as her brother.


    Gu Xiao used to her as much as he wanted to.


    So it''s normal for my sister to comfort my brother when he is upset.


    Just like he used to comfort her.


    In this way, Su Wenxin did not speak, and Gu Xiao did not speak.


    In this silence, Gu Xiao''s heart died like ashes.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are excellent. There''s no need to be so sad for someone who has no vision." After a long time, Su Wenxin feels that Gu Xiao''s mood is much more stable. He learns to console him like his sister, a radio confidant.


    "No vision?" Gu Xiao asked.


    "Yes." Su Wenxin nodded his head seriously, slowly released Gu Xiao, squatted in front of him and looked at his eyes. "We Xiaoxiao are so powerful, she just didn''t have eyes to leave Xiaoxiao."


    Gu Xiao murmured, "Su Xiaosha, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course I do." Su Wenxin took Gu Xiao''s hands and said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t be sad. You are so excellent. There must be many people who like you. Who is the old man who doesn''t like you?"


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    "She doesn''t deserve to hurt you at all." Su Wenxin doesn''t know at all that the object of Gu Xiao''s lovelorn is herself. Xiaoxiao says it very quickly, "Xiaoxiao, you believe me. As long as you don''t feel sad and look around you, you will find that many people like you."


    "Are you one of those people?" Gu Xiao blurted out the answer.


    "Of course." Sue nodded and said it seriously.


    "But what you like is not love." Gu Xiao managed to calm down his heart, and he was in pain again.


    "Among so many people who like you, besides me, many others should be love. As long as you pay attention, you will find out."


    Is that right?


    Gu Xiao''s bitter smile.


    However, I don''t care whether others like love or not. I only care whether you like love or not.


    However, in the face of married her, how can he say this?


    Su Wenxin said sadly, "Xiaoxiao, I''ve never seen you like this today. I feel bad."


    "Will you feel a little bit sad for my sadness?" Gu Xiao asked.


    "Of course. I''ve seen you all the time, full of sunshine. " Su Wenxin recalled Gu Xiao''s appearance, "compared with you today, I still like you at that time.""But I am human. I can''t be sunny all my life, never sad. My heart, too, grows with flesh. " Gu Xiao holds Su Wenxin''s hand and gets close to his heart.


    I really want to use her hand to rub the injured area.


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "Sue, I like you."


    Su Wenxin tries to think about the words that he has heard to cure EQ, and patiently tries to make Gu Xiao not so sad. However, Gu Xiao blurted out his reply at the same time.


    Sue asked, "like I like you?"


    Gu Xiao is silent.


    Su asked, "Xiaoxiao, would you like to smile? I don''t know what to do with you like this. "


    "I love someone from my youth to now." Gu Xiao looked at Su''s eyes and said, "Su Xiaosha, can you understand the meaning of so many years for me?"


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "I''ve been living my life as a double. I just want to use double efforts to finish what I should do in front of others, so that I can see her soon. Su Xiaosha, can you understand what kind of feelings this is? "


    "I..."


    "You don''t understand." As Su Wenxin finished, Gu Xiao interrupted her again.

 Chapter 087

    Sue asked and dropped her eyes.


    She really doesn''t understand.


    She was stupid enough to understand her feelings.


    Su Wenxin said dejectedly, "Xiaoxiao, I''m stupid. I won''t comfort you. Am I useless? I feel that the more I comfort you, the more sad you are


    "It''s useless." Gu Xiao sighed.


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    Gu Xiao once again interrupted Su and asked, "Su Xiaosha, can you stay with me a little longer?"


    Sue asked for the time.


    It''s three forty in the afternoon.


    "I have an appointment in the evening to talk about the case. I''ll leave at five o''clock. Just stay with me until five o''clock." Gu Xiao''s heart was stung by Su''s action of looking at his watch, and he said with depression.


    "Good." Sue asked her heart to take back her eyes and nodded, "I''ll help you clean up your home first."


    Then she reached for the bottle.


    Gu Xiao pulls her wrist.


    Su looks at Gu Xiao with an unknown heart.


    Gu Xiao pulled Su Wenxin back. "I''ll clean up the things myself. Just sit in front of me and let me see you."


    "Good." Su Wenxin nodded cleverly and sat down in front of Gu Xiao, with Gu Xiao''s four eyes opposite.


    "Silly girl, you must be happy." Looking at Su Wenxin''s face, Gu Xiao silently stretched out his hand, gently smoothed back the broken hair between her forehead, showed her facial features and forehead in front of her eyes, looked at them, and said in silence.


    If you''re not happy, I''m afraid I can''t control myself. No matter what you want, I will take you away.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan sat in the office, holding the mouse, scanning the major news in recent days. Nie Bei took the document, looked at Fang Hongyuan''s face uneasily, and said, "Mr. Fang, Miss Tang has made a statement, but how can the incident not be suppressed?"


    Since Fang Hongyuan moved into the star universe group, she was Fang Hongyuan''s chief secretary. She knew what Fang Hongyuan was.


    On the surface, never easily angry Mr. good, popularity is surprisingly good.


    However, who wants to provoke him, and successfully aroused him to want revenge, that person, had to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    Fang Hongyuan did not speak.


    Tang Shihan was really obedient and made his voice heard within the time limit he set.


    In the statement, she clarified her affair with him for so many years, saying that she and he are just friends, and Su Wenxin is not the third child of Fang Hongyuan.


    However, despite the announcement, her fans have not stopped.


    She secretly raised her marketing number, but it didn''t stop.


    What true love five years, she in order to protect him, at all costs to deny his ex girlfriend''s identity, for small three wash white.


    That sensational soft text said, almost with Qiongyao grandmother.


    With the rhythm of Tang Shihan''s self-contained marketing band, Tang Shihan''s fans want to say something on the left and respond on the right. Both of them force Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin to show up and apologize to Tang Shihan.


    In addition, in this incident, two groups of people appeared unexpectedly.


    One is Jiang Yunfan, who acts as an informant and sells miserable clothes everywhere.


    The other is the hospital nurse who swore that Su Wenxin was vicious and did a lot of harm.


    "This is the lawyer''s letter I drafted with the legal department. Look, who should be added to the people to be sent?" I don''t know how to do it. Nie Bei asked him.


    "One is one." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "One is one? Follow the trend of netizens? What about the Navy? " Nie Bei was stunned.


    "I said, one, count one." Fang Hongyuan repeated.


    "All right." Nie Bei nodded.


    "Tonight, let''s work overtime to make a list. Lawyer''s letter, early tomorrow. Today, we will first issue the marketing numbers of Tang poetry. Media direction, you first give me a list of the media that initially spoke. " Fang Hongyuan said.


    "What about today?" Nie Bei was stunned again.


    "You should tidy up the things here today. I''ll use them later." Fang Hongyuan handed the U disk to Nie Bei.


    "Mr. Fang, you are going to die in person..." Nie Bei''s eyes twitched a few times. From Fang Hongyuan''s words, he clearly understood what he wanted to do.


    Fang Hongyuan did not deny, but urged, "go quickly."


    "All right." Nie Bei Ma Liu''s holding u disk, back to his seat, can''t help shaking his head.


    After all these years, which time did Fang Hongyuan come down and tear himself?


    He used to turn a blind eye to gossip.


    Even if once the media slandered him for sleeping three girls, his brow didn''t move.


    She suddenly, a little want to see her boss''s new wife.


    She wondered what kind of person Su was, who could make him the ultimate boss of the starry universe and tear himself up with the media.Tang Shihan, who is on the set but doesn''t want to make a film, leans on the couch with a tired face after being stuck in one card for countless times, rubs his neck and takes out his mobile phone.


    Today, it''s already the fifth day of the incident. The Internet has been noisy, but there is no sign of Fang Hongyuan.


    What is he up to?


    She was very curious, but she was also afraid of his voice. At the same time, she had some illusions in her heart that he didn''t care about her so much, and let the situation develop as before, and didn''t deal with anything.


    She looked at her mobile phone and kept brushing Fang Hongyuan''s microblog. A message on his microblog was sent this spring.


    Brush brush, her eyes suddenly move, brush out a micro blog updated a second ago.


    His micro blog has only a few lines and two photos: a heart, from zero to the whole, only her.


    One of the two photos has turned yellow. It seems that there are some ages. Inside is a little girl wearing a mask, gloves, scarf and hat, fully armed with only one pair of eyes. It seems that she is dressed in the 1990s. She was standing in the ice and snow, looking at half of the snowman. Another photo shows him and Su Wenxin busy burning shrimp in the kitchen.


    He, he responded.


    A heart, from zero to the whole, only her


    His meaning is that before meeting her, it is empty. Only when she is around him, his heart is complete.


    Looking at it, Tang Shihan''s eyes closed, tears flashing in his eyes.


    She turned to the home page to brush, and saw the official microblog of Star Universe group made a statement. At the beginning of the statement, he said, "since many years ago, Mr. Fang Hongyuan, the CEO of our company, has been the permanent figure of the entertainment version. For the sake of entertaining the public, Mr. Fang Hongyuan has never made any response to his scandal with anyone, because the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning.


    However, what happened recently involved Mr. Fang Hongyuan''s newly married wife Su Wenxin. In his mind, his wife and family are his bottom line, so Mr. Fang Hongyuan can''t sit back and ignore it. Now the following response is made to all kinds of untrue rumors on the Internet recently. If you are still dissatisfied, please vent your anger to Mr. Fang Hongyuan and stop attacking Ms. Su Wenxin''s life. In order to protect his wife, Mr. Fang Hongyuan will file a lawsuit against those who maliciously spread rumors. For those who have been concerned about this incident, corresponding legal measures will be taken. "


    The response denies that Su Wenxin is a junior, which shows that Mr. Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin were separated from each other for many years. The little girl standing in the snow watching the snowman was su Wenxin when she was a child. He denies the scandal between Tang Shihan and Fang Hongyuan, saying that it has always been fabricated by the media, and that he and Tang Shihan are close only because Fang Tang has always been a world friend, and protecting her is only for the friendship between the two families. If there is any more media fabricated scandal, he will choose legal means to solve it.


    The statement also responded to his so-called illegitimate son, saying that it was the child of his dead cousin. It also explained the photo of Lin le in the hotel published in the newspaper a few days ago, saying that the person in the photo was his cousin. His niece was sick, and her cousin was tired and dizzy after working hard for many days. She accidentally helped her into a "hug". The so-called illegitimate son is nonsense.


    In addition, at the end of Fanxing universe group''s microblog, it also said, please stop the media''s extremely boring attack and abuse, with a long lawyer''s letter.


    Tang Shihan held back his heartache and made a comment.


    The comments burst into two waves.


    Yibo said that Fang Hongyuan has not responded to any gossip for so many years. This time, he must be very concerned about Su Wenxin. One of the netizens, named Shui Xi Yu, specially used double quotation marks to mark the sentence: "in Fang Hongyuan''s heart, his wife and family are his bottom line." now, all kinds of untrue rumors on the Internet in recent years have made the following responses. If you have any dissatisfaction, please vent it to Mr. Fang Hongyuan and stop attacking Ms. Su Wenxin''s life, "she said These two words, I stand Fang Su two people true love


    The kitten on the balcony @ water plays with fish, "yes, yes, I''m a nurse. A few days ago, Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan were still in our hospital. Su Wenxin''s head was injured by Tang Shihan''s brain powder, which blocked the visual nerve. I saw with my own eyes how much love Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin have, and how greasy they are can make people get goose bumps. Fang Hongyuan is so handsome and gentle. He has no pride of rich people at all. Sue is so cute that she can get along with our nurses. "


    Shi Han''s eyebrow snow @ the cat on the balcony, "you have to be responsible when you talk. What''s the meaning of Su Wenxin''s head being hurt by Tang Shi Han''s brain powder? Is Fang Hongyuan your father or Su Wenxin your mother, or how much money did you give you? Do you make a rumor like this? "


    The little cat on the balcony @ Shi Han''s eyebrow snow, "I didn''t make a rumor."


    Poetic love loves you @ the kitten on the balcony, "you said that if there is no rumor, there is no rumor, then I also said that Su Wenxin is a junior? Pitifully, we Shihan also painstakingly defend Fang Hongyuan and make a voice for him to get rid of the relationship! It''s not worth Shihan''s efforts to protect these two men and women. "I look up to you @ the kitten on the balcony in my life. "I''m a pig, but I want to be a playwright. I just want to rub the heat of our poetry."


    May you become an immortal @ kitten on the balcony, "do you know that you maliciously spread rumors? Oh, your mother doesn''t know. Your mother blew up. How can you have a mother? "


    Kitten on the balcony, "..." What are you brain powder of Tang Shihan attacking me for? I''m just telling the truth! What''s more, Su Wenxin was sent to the hospital by the police at that time. Those of your kind were arrested. I dare not lie. You want evidence, go to @ Ping''an a city official. Why don''t you let me go? "


    As a result, a group of brain powder have begun to AI te @ Ping''an a city, the consensus for refutation.

 Chapter 088

    Seeing this, Tang Shihan''s brows wrinkled.


    Did her fans hurt Sue Wenxin in the head?


    No wonder Fang Hongyuan was so angry that day.


    She refreshed her microblog to pay more attention to the event. But I saw that someone questioned it again.


    Even if what you say is true, it can''t change the fact that Fang Hongyuan is a scum and Su Wenxin is a whore. If you don''t ask anything else, I will ask you. When Su Wenxin is with Fang Hongyuan, does he already have a fiance? Is he going to marry his fiance? Su asked if she pushed the little girl maliciously, causing hydrocephalus and atrophy in the little girl


    Below the comments, there is also a picture. The picture is cut in Tianya''s skinny post. The content is Jiang Yunfan''s comments.


    Unconsciously, she spent two hours on her micro blog.


    Suddenly, she saw Lin Chen turn to Fang Hongyuan''s microblog, content: three people, there must be food ~


    behind the comment, there is also a photo, in the photo, he is holding a spicy crayfish, making a grimace at the camera, behind him is Su Wenxin, pursing his lips and smiling, while Fang Hongyuan is rolling his eyes.


    Tang Shihan''s brows are tighter.


    Lin Chen, are you going to stand in line?


    Lin Chen is now the most popular young student in China. If he stands in line for Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin, the situation is not good!


    If it is true, just for a moment, Lin Chen sent another micro blog: "I''m not a person who likes to join in the fun, but after all, I have to say a few words just for the sake of the crayfish. With Fang Hongyuan and I have been bad friends for so many years, I don''t believe that there is anything between him and Tang Shihan. Let''s go back to each family and find each mother.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chen made thousands of comments, and in the blink of an eye, tens of thousands.


    It is also because of Lin Chen''s voice that another wave of netizens began to rebel.


    Fang Hongyuan, who is sitting in front of the computer and paying attention to the changes of the situation, looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s microblog content and tilts his mouth slightly. He was just about to wind up a wechat to thank Lin Xiaozhe, but Lin Xiaozhe preempted the wechat to come over, "thank you, needless to say, next time you let me have a good meal at your home, I''m so greedy for your daughter-in-law''s cooking."


    "OK, what would you like to eat?" Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Big meal, meat, no vegetarianism." Lin Xiaozhe runs a channel.


    Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes and said, "well, eat. You''re so fat."


    Lin Xiaozhe sent a stingy expression, followed by, he asked, "seriously, Tang Shihan''s fans are very few in China. If you don''t solve it at one time this time, I think there will be more and more troubles in the future. They will hold on to sue Wenxin''s cheating and her pushing down the little girl. "


    "Don''t worry, it''s not over yet." Fang Hongyuan''s calm return.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth is flat.


    In the spirit of eating melon to watch the opera, he also holds his mobile phone to brush his micro blog.


    He suddenly saw a new microblog, which was sent by marketing number. It says "deep pickling sue, asking for the so-called ex boyfriend.". The contents reveal Jiang Yunfan and Li Xin. According to people familiar with the matter, Su Wenxin really plans to marry Jiang Yunfan. It''s good, but Su Wenxin is not cheating on Jiang Yunfan. Instead, Li Xin is three years old. When Su Wenxin is busy getting married to Jiang Yunfan, Li Xin has been pregnant for several months. It''s Jiang Yunfan who wants his wife and concubines, but he doesn''t want to be happy.


    Pickpocketing, someone pickpocketed out the tax evasion of Jiang Yunfan''s company. After that, Li Xin was picked out of the fact that she was introduced in the nightclub.


    Immediately after that, Ping''an a city also issued a police circular: the case of Su''s malicious injury to a girl causing hydrocephalus atrophy continued.


    At 4:23 a.m. on December 12, our city branch received a report from Lin, whose four-year-old daughter Fang was lost at Dongxing airport in a city. After receiving the police, our city branch quickly tracked the whereabouts of the girl Fang, who appeared near Ningyuan Hotel on Zhongshan Road at 8:13 p.m. on December 13.


    After our police arrived at the scene, Fang had fallen to the ground in a coma, while Su was lying in a nearby green belt injury, and his brain was injured by the green belt. After hospital rescue, he was diagnosed as hydrocephalus atrophy. After the incident, the police tried to obtain the surveillance video, but unfortunately the monitoring of the road section is still under maintenance, so the situation is unknown for the time being.


    On December 27, our bureau cracked a major child trafficking case.


    According to the confession of sun, the gang abducted a girl named Fang in the vicinity of Dongxing airport on December 12. On the night of December 13, the girl ran away while no one was around. Sun chased her to Ningyuan Hotel on Zhongshan Road, and was detected by Su who was passing by. When they robbed Fang, sun heard the sound of the police car''s whistle and was afraid, so he pushed Fang down. After that, Fang hit the roadside green belt, causing hydrocephalus atrophy.


    the identity of the suspect has been basically determined and arrested.


    "Kaka kaka ~" Lin Xiaozhe, who was eating melon seeds, spat out the shell of melon seeds in his mouth and tut tut twice.


    December 27th, just today, is helping Su and Fang Hongyuan.Hey, Sue is a fan of him.


    Just say she is so lovely, how can she attack a little girl?


    Police notice, basically all the passers-by turned against each other, toward Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin.


    Seeing this, things are almost clear.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who is curious about what Tang Shihan will do, continues to brush his microblog and specially searches Tang Shihan.


    After a jump on the search page, he saw another funny news: "deep pocketing, in May of 2011, Tang Shihan had a tryst with a mysterious man who had traveled to Sanya for a week and had eaten and lived with him."


    Well, it''s fresh.


    There are Jiugongge below the microblog. They are all photos of Tang Shihan and the mysterious man. They are head to head. How close should they be.


    "Tut, isn''t this the boss of Lanzi? She''s been a fireman for two years, but now she''s willing to do it. Tang Shihan was able to get the endorsement of Lanzi because of the relationship between his friends. " Lin Xiaozhe, who has a lot of gossip about himself, is also very excited when he gossip about others. When he pokes his finger, he accidentally touches the like button.


    He didn''t notice it.


    "The five-year affair between Tang Shihan and Fang Hongyuan is just hype. Lin Chen praises him and confirms that he has already cared for others." Soon, another microblog was sent out by the big marketing number.


    Tang Shihan, who pays close attention to microblog all the time, watched Lin Chen climb up the hot search in the twinkling of an eye, and forced her, Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin down. She hated her teeth.


    Damn Lin Chen, what''s wrong with him!


    "Fairy woman set to collapse? How many friends are there? He is a blue confidant of Tang poetry in recent years. " Soon, another microblog came. Tang Shihan, who wanted to call Lin Chen to withdraw his praise, shook his hand and started a long microblog again.


    Gradually, all the men who had relations with her were almost stripped.


    As a result, the scandal between Fang Hongyuan and Tang Shihan was completely overturned.


    Soon, all the comments below, she was a curse.


    Wait, how can there be so much about her blue confidant?


    Although the news release did not clearly point out that she had an improper relationship with those men, it was enough to make people daydream at this moment!


    Shaking, she returned to the main interface with her mobile phone and dialed Fang Hongyuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan''s tone is extremely cold.


    "What''s the matter with those things on the Internet?" Tang poetry contains a straightforward question.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I don''t know much about Du Yue and Luo Taimin. How can Yu Ji know and write about them?" Tang Shihan asked with a pale face.


    Fang Hongyuan smiles and does not answer.


    "It''s you, isn''t it?" Tang Shihan''s eyes are red.


    "So what?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I''ve listened to you. In the early morning of the second day, we clarified our relationship. How can you not keep your promise? Even if things don''t settle down as expected, it''s also the behavior of fans! What does it have to do with me? " Tang Shihan really didn''t expect that Fang Hongyuan, who is usually gentle, would ask her this way.


    "Fan behavior? Don''t you know fans pay for their idols? " Fang Hongyuan sneered.


    "Hongyuan..." What else does Tang Shihan want to say? Fang Hongyuan, with a cold look, interrupts Tang Shihan harshly, "do you think I don''t know what marketing numbers you have?"


    "What marketing number?" In Tang poetry, Han''s heart "clattered" and he pretended not to know.


    "It''s not you who raise the marketing numbers of too chaotic circle, entertaining the small elite and entertaining the people!" Fang Hongyuan is too lazy to watch her acting. He points out all the marketing numbers in Tang Shihan''s hands.


    "Hongyuan, let me explain..." When did he know about her secret marketing number?


    Fang Hongyuan said bitterly, "I told you earlier, don''t mess around, or I''ll ruin you. You did clarify your affair with me on your microblog, as you promised me, but secretly you let your marketing numbers with millions of fans search everywhere for the rhythm of black material. Do you think I really can''t detect it? Tang Shihan, I can tell you clearly that Su Wenxin is my bottom line. If you touch my bottom line, don''t blame me for turning over and being ruthless! "


    "I just I just want to keep you... " Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Tang Shihan defends powerlessly.


    "Sorry, I don''t need you to stay." Fang Hongyuan''s indifferent return.


    "Are you really going to destroy me?" Tears slowly from the eyes of Tang Shihan slip, "so many years of feelings, you really can be cruel? Hongyuan, I know you. You''re not so cruel, are you? "


    "Tang Shihan, in fact, you who think you know me have never known what my nature is like." Fang Hongyuan said coldly.


    "Is it time for me to apologize now?" Tang Shihan refused to give up and begged, "Hongyuan, I know. You will forgive me this time in the face of my aunt and Fang Tang family. I love acting. I love acting. Without love, I can''t take my career as life any more! Please, don''t tell any more! "

 Chapter 089

    If the news goes on, her fairy will be destroyed!


    She has so many endorsements in her hand that she has to pay a large sum of default fee!


    "Tang Shihan, in the past, I can let you go. However, if you ask Su again, you know what will happen! By the way, please take good care of your brain powder. If they do one more extreme thing, no wonder I don''t care about the past Originally, Fang Hongyuan was just prepared to warn her and gave her the last piece of advice.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Tang Shihan''s hand softened, and his mobile phone hung down, covering his heart for a long time.


    I''ve never seen him turn upside down.


    ¡­¡­


    What''s going on?


    How could it burn him?


    Jiang Yunfan looked at the computer, looking at the full screen about his cheating, tax evasion news, hands shaking, forehead wet dripping sweat.


    His old man doesn''t know about tax evasion! All his books and records have been leveled by the financial department!


    How come it''s all his business?


    Thinking, he picked up the phone in a panic, ready to call Jiang Zhongmin, want him to save himself. But before the phone was dialed out, the mobile phone rang first. He rushed to the phone and said anxiously, "Dad..."


    "Little beast, I ask you, what''s the matter on the Internet!" Before Jiang Yunfan said a word completely, Jiang Zhongmin''s questioning voice came first, and he was angry.


    "I''m not thinking that my annual tax revenue is at least one or two million. What''s wrong with the one or two million? I want to pay the tax." Jiang Yunfan shaking holding the phone, "Dad, I really did not expect that this incident was first exposed on the Internet, you see if you can have a way ah!"


    "What can I do! You''ve made a scene on the Internet. Tell me, where can I find a way for you? " Jiang Zhong was so popular that he wanted to strangle Jiang Yunfan.


    "Dad, I''m your son, you''re my father, you can''t ignore me! You don''t care about me, what do you do when you are old? "Jiang Yunfan was so big that he was scared by Jiang Zhongmin''s anger for the first time.


    At least he is a 87, know such a big thing exposed to the Internet will be how. Moreover, he was drawn into the water when Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan''s scandal reversed.


    He is not stupid. He can see at a glance that Fang Hongyuan did it!


    "I can''t count on you even if I die!" "I don''t care. You can deal with it yourself. If it''s unfair, when people from the tax bureau of the industrial and commercial office find out about you, you''ll go to jail for me


    "Dad, I''m your only son. How can you put me in jail?" Jiang Yunfan never thought that Jiang Zhongmin would say that he would be sent to prison, and his face turned pale with fright.


    "Little beast, listen to me. Now turn yourself in..."


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Dad, someone knocked on the door. Could it be someone from the Inspection Bureau of the Ministry of Taxation?" Jiang Yunfan interrupted Jiang Zhongmin. On a cold winter day, his back was soaked with sweat.


    "Listen to me. If you are from the Tax Inspection Bureau, you must be steady and don''t say anything. When I get in touch with the people from the tax department, I''ll see how many investigation offices you sent to investigate this case. If you can''t, just tell them and let them talk to your lawyer. " After all, it''s about his own son, and Jiang Zhongmin has to take care of it. In addition, this son has too many things to do with himself. If he really can''t handle it, he will be finished.


    "Good."


    "You remember, no matter where you are, you can''t shake me and your uncles out. If you miss something, I''ll fall, they''ll fall, and everyone on this boat will sink. " Jiang Zhongmin''s calm instructions.


    "Okay, Dad, I know. I''ll keep my mouth shut." Jiang Yunfan nodded.


    Outside the door, the knock is more urgent.


    Jiang Zhongmin, who was on the other end of the phone, also heard it. He said, "go and open the door. Don''t panic."


    "Well." Jiang Yunfan nodded heavily, hung up the phone and turned to open the door.


    "You''re not dead! I thought you were dead! " As soon as the door opened, Li Xin''s sharp voice came and raised Jiang Yunfan''s ear and strode into the nest.


    Seeing that the people outside the door were not from the tax inspection department, Jiang Yunfan breathed a sigh of relief and patted Li Xin''s hand impatiently, "what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing?" Li Xin was so angry that she said, "what do you want me to do? Your story has spread on the Internet. Are you going to hide it from me to the day when you go to prison or the day when the baby is born? "


    Jiang Yunfan was already tired enough. Now he really has no patience to deal with Li Xin. He asked impatiently, "so, what do you want to do?"


    "If you can settle this matter, you can settle it for me. If you can''t settle it, we''ll finish it. I don''t want my child to be born without a father!" Li Xin said excitedly.Jiang Yunfan was furious, "what do you mean without dad? Am I dead? Isn''t it tax evasion? What a big deal


    "What''s a big deal? The whole network is known. What''s the big deal? " Li Xin didn''t expect that Jiang Yunfan would yell at her and straighten his little stomach in front of him. "I tell you, if you go to jail, I will not do this child if I say no?"


    Jiang Yunfan looks at Li Xin fiercely, "no? Who gave you the courage not to? "


    "I don''t have to be given one, I have the courage! If this child is born, it will be pointed out that his father has been in prison, I might as well not let him come to this world! Jiang Yunfan, what do you want to do with Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan? I''m so naive that I thought I won her in this war with Sue. I didn''t expect that she kicked you! Do you have any comparison with Fang Hongyuan? " The more Li Xin said, the more excited she was, and the more disgusted she was to see Jiang Yunfan.


    Su Wenxin doesn''t know her, but she has known Su Wenxin for a long time.


    She has been Jiang Yunfan''s underground lover for so many years, but she let Su Wenxin become his lover in the sun, but she can never see the light!


    Well, she did everything she could to grab Jiang Yunfan, but she never thought that Jiang Yunfan got her hand. She was also pregnant with Jiang Yunfan''s child, but Su Wenxin followed Fang Hongyuan.


    She''s going mad!


    "So, do you dislike me?" Jiang Yunfan looks at Li Xin coldly.


    "Yes, do you compare with Fang Hongyuan? What kind of face do you have here to say shamelessly that you are playing Su Wen Xin? " Li Xin doesn''t deny it at all, "I''ll give you two days to deal with your tax evasion, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    "Otherwise, I''ll have an abortion."


    "Pa...!" As soon as Li Xin''s voice fell, Jiang Yunfan''s eyes turned red and a slap fell on Li Xin''s face. Li Xin tilted her head and covered her left face. She could not even stare at Jiang Yunfan. All she felt was that he kicked her and kicked her abdomen. She hugged her abdomen and bowed down. She looked at Jiang Yunfan with wide eyes and asked with sweat, "you What are you doing... "


    "Abortion, right? Well, I''ll help you fall down! " Jiang Yunfan, like a wild animal, presses Li Xin to the ground. He punches her left and right, and every blow falls on her abdomen.


    The heartrending pain rips at Li Xin''s senses. As she suffocates, Li Xin feels a stream of heat flowing from her lower body. Li Xin pleads bitterly, "Jiang, Jiang Yunfan, please stop, I, I won''t have an abortion..."


    But at the moment, Jiang Yunfan''s eyes are red, and it''s impossible to stop.


    Li Xin tried her best to struggle, her hands trembling toward the tea table behind her. She finally reached the fruit plate of the fruit knife, endure the pain of collapse, forced a knife.


    The sound of the knife into the meat rings. Jiang Yunfan, who is frantically beating Li Xin, suddenly opens his pupils, and then "Dong" falls to the ground.


    Li Xin forced to climb to the sofa, enough of his bag, turned out the mobile phone, pressed 120, half ring, the phone connected, she endured lax consciousness, weak said, "Hello, 120..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, Fang Hongyuan looked at the news of the major sections on the computer, and his tense face finally relieved a lot. He took the mobile phone, click on wechat, press the video chat, and dialed Su Wenxin.


    Soon, Sue asked.


    At the moment, Su Wenxin is sitting on the sofa in the living room. The coffee table in front of her is full of blank invitation cards. Su Wenxin holds the mobile phone bracket, puts the mobile phone in front of the camera and smiles at Fang Hongyuan.


    "I''m writing an invitation." Su asked her heart and said with curved eyebrows.


    "There are a lot of guest lists. Handwriting is too tired. You can print them." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    The guest list was drawn up by him, basically his guests or media friends. She has few friends.


    "Marriage is only once in a lifetime. It''s meaningless to print. I have to write by hand. Anyway, there''s still one month and twenty days left in time." Compared with Fang Hongyuan, Su Wenxin paid more attention to it.


    "All right." If she likes it, Fang Hongyuan will do as she likes.


    Anyway, during this period of time, she doesn''t work and is bored at home. It''s good to find something to do.


    "When will you be back?" Sue asked.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "what''s the matter? Miss me? "


    "No way." Sue asked her heart and blushed.


    "Just think about it. I won''t laugh at you. I think you should miss me, too. " Fang Hongyuan''s shameless return.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, you didn''t come back. I have nothing to do. I searched the wedding site on the Internet. " Su Wenxin''s face was hot, so she quickly changed the topic.


    "Where do you like?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "You said Tahiti last time. I just went to search it. Tahiti is so beautiful." Su asked her heart and said with shining eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan laughed, "if you like, go to Tahiti.""However, I heard netizens say that Uyuni is also very beautiful."


    "Er..."


    "And Okinawa, Japan, where the sea of cherry blossoms is blooming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, in addition to foreign countries, there are also many good-looking places in China, such as Xishuangbanna, such as Hainan. Ouo, Ouo, there are too many, eyes are too colorful..." Sue asked her heart and scratched her forehead.


    Across the screen, Fang Hongyuan can feel Su Wenxin''s tangled mood.

 Chapter 090

    "Ha..." Looking at Su Wenxin, whose eyebrows are piled up into a hill, Fang Hongyuan is in a good mood. Su asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. Take your time and choose your favorite place for the wedding. If there are other places you like, you can write them down first, and then we can go there for our honeymoon? " Knowing that she had to struggle to die again, Fang Hongyuan gave some advice.


    "Yes." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Wenxin''s eyes lit up.


    Why didn''t she come up with it?


    But then she raised her cheek again, and the pen turned in her hand and asked suspiciously, "can you visit so many places in one month of honeymoon?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Life has to go on. What''s your hurry? We don''t have to have one honeymoon to go on holiday in our life. "


    Sue looked at her face on the screen and said, "that''s what you said. You''ll have to accompany me on vacation every year."


    "Yes, I said it." Fang Hongyuan''s favorite return.


    Full of sweet walk atrium, Sue asked heart to look at the table, "then when do you come back, almost 9 o''clock."


    "Well..." Fang Hongyuan thought, "today, I''m going to deal with something urgent. I''m almost off work. I''ll go to the hospital first and see Duoduo. I''ll be right back."


    "Oh." Sue asked her heart and puffed her lips.


    Fang Hongyuan also looked at his watch. "OK, I have to go. If I don''t go, I''ll be late. I''ll try to get home before 10:30."


    "Well, drive yourself carefully. I''ll sleep when you come back." Su asked the heart, reluctantly hung up the video.


    ¡­¡­


    "Today is the third day. Tomorrow morning, I will go to the hospital for examination. If I still don''t see you leave, don''t blame me for attacking your mother who has heart disease." Lin Le looks at the message from Yin Meilian.


    Next to her is the already packed luggage.


    "Mom, where are we going? Don''t we say hello to dad? " Sitting in a wheelchair, Duoduo stretched out his hand to pull linle''s sleeve and asked uneasily.


    Lin Le smiles and fondly rubs Duoduo''s forehead.


    Since he left that day, Fang Hongyuan has not shown up for three days.


    However, she did not want to give up.


    If Fang Hongyuan saw that they were going to leave, he would never let her go like this.


    "Mom, where are we going?" For a long time did not hear Lin Le answer, a lot of force and pull Lin Le, big eyes water prosperous.


    "Mom doesn''t know." With a sigh, Lin Le carries his luggage on his back, pushes a lot of luggage out of the ward silently, and walks slowly along the corridor of the hospital.


    "Ah Le!" The sudden voice stopped Lin Le''s steps.


    Lin Le looked back and frowned slightly.


    It''s him!


    "You are..." After receiving Fang Hongyuan''s call, Mo Dong, who had been struggling for several days, finished filming and finally came. But he never thought that as soon as he stepped into the main door of the hospital, he saw Lin Le pushing a lot with his luggage, as if he was going to leave from the side door.


    "Long time no see. Why are you here?" Looking at Mo Dong, who had been reunited for a long time, Lin Le said hello with a smile.


    "I I''ll buy some medicine... " Mo Dong made up an excuse.


    "Why, you don''t feel well?" Asked Lin le.


    "That''s not true. One of the cast members was a little uncomfortable. I bought it for her on the way." Mo Dong continued to edit.


    Lin Le knows.


    She drooped her eyes and pointed to the direction of the pharmacy. "Then I won''t disturb you. Go and buy some medicine. The pharmacy is over there."


    With that, she missed Mo Dong''s sight, turned and continued to walk towards the side door.


    "Ah le..." Mo Dong looks at Lin Le''s back like this. It seems that there are tens of millions of words choking in his throat. He can''t say it. In this way, he looked at Lin Le pushing more and more far away, disappeared in his eyes.


    His heart ached.


    As soon as Fang Hongyuan stepped into the hospital, he saw Mo Dong standing in the hall in a daze and called him suspiciously, "Mo Dao?"


    Mo Dong looked back and nodded to Fang Hongyuan, "general manager Fang."


    "You are Come to see my sister-in-law? " Fang Hongyuan asked curiously.


    "Ah le Ah Le left... " Mo Dong sighed.


    "Go? Where are you going? " Fang Hongyuan asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know."


    "When did you leave?"


    "Just now."


    Said, Mo Dong''s line of sight toward the direction of Pianmen looked.


    Fang Hongyuan was in a hurry and rushed out of the side door. Mo Dong came back and followed Fang Hongyuan.


    Under the dim street lamp, I can see Lin Le carrying a black backpack, pushing Duoduo''s wheelchair, facing their direction. He looks thin and thin.


    "Sister in law!" Fang Hongyuan ran a few steps, blocked Lin Le''s way, and looked at her breathlessly.Lin Yue saw that Fang Hongyuan had come, and his eyes were red. He quickly turned away from him.


    "Where are you going?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Lin Le covered up the reply, "no, no where..."


    "Where is not going? Where are you going? You really... " Blurted out words, when seeing many naive eyes were interrupted, Fang Hongyuan abruptly turned a corner, "you go, why don''t you say hello to me."


    "Say hello to you?" Lin Le laughed at himself, "why should I say hello to you?"


    "Sister in law..." Lin Le''s words, put Fang Hongyuan bet to death.


    Lin Le''s tears flickered and asked, "what''s my identity to say hello to you? You''re married, and even if you don''t care, doesn''t your wife care? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s not talk about that for a moment. " Fang Hongyuan paused and said, "do you agree to leave like this? Have you ever thought about how to deal with Duoduo''s illness? "


    "In the United States, there is a good treatment of skeletal atrophy experts, I am ready to take more to see." Lin Ledao.


    "America..." Fang Hongyuan smiles low.


    Lin Le didn''t understand what he was laughing at.


    "I don''t say, who can you meet in the United States, I''ll ask you, is the visa ready?" Fang Hongyuan smiles and stares at Lin Le''s eyes.


    Lin Le''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "I I''m already doing it... "


    "That''s not going to happen." Fang Hongyuan said in a deep voice, "before, you would not leave without saying hello to me. Did someone force you to leave?"


    Lin Le, "..."


    Fang Hongyuan raised his voice, "I ask you, isn''t it?"


    "No, no one forced me to go. I really want to take Duoduo to a better place for treatment. Mom didn''t threaten me... " Lin Le''s mouth moved fast and blurted out. However, in the middle of the speech, she was stunned and stopped in a hurry. Her eyes became more red. With a cry, she said, "Hongyuan, leave me alone..."


    "I can ignore you, you are an adult, love how, but Duoduo can''t!" Fang Hongyuan was also very angry. He picked up Duoduo in his wheelchair. Lin Le grabs Fang Hongyuan in a hurry and says with clear eyes, "Hongyuan, what do you want to do? It''s really none of my mother''s business. I just want to change my environment. "


    "If you want to change the environment, I don''t object to it, but the things you should talk about are generally finished." Fang Hongyuan''s face was very embarrassed.


    "Hongyuan..."


    "Are you going to find my mother with me now, or are you going to take Duoduo back to the hospital honestly?" Fang Hongyuan asked calmly.


    "I I... " Lin Le hesitated.


    "Speak


    "I have to leave tonight, or..."


    "Or what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What did my mother threaten you with?" Seeing Lin Le''s face, Fang Hongyuan guessed something.


    Lin Le dodged, unwilling to face Fang Hongyuan, "nothing."


    Fang Hongyuan said again, "tell the truth! Sister in law, do you really want me to be ashamed of brother Hongli? "


    "I..."


    "Yes, I''ll call my mother now." Fang Hongyuan is speechless. He holds Duoduo in one hand and makes a phone call with one hand. Soon, Yin Meilian''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hongyuan, do you miss your mother? Mom will be home soon after she has finished her foot bath


    For Yin Meilian''s attitude towards Lin Le, Fang Hongyuan was really exhausted. He said sadly, "Mom, no matter what happens, just come to me. Lin le and Duoduo are brother Hong''s wife and daughter. I really don''t want you to target them any more. "


    I never thought that Lin Le had not left. What''s more, I never thought that Fang Hongyuan called him for Lin Le''s sake. Yin Meilian''s face was not good-looking. She asked in a deep voice, "is Lin Le suing you?"


    "It''s not a matter of complaint."


    "It''s a matter of not complaining!" Yin Meilian said excitedly, "if she leaves linle obediently, maybe I can respect her a little bit, but she complains with you. Hehe, what does she want to do? You want to turn our mother and son against each other? I bah, according to your young words, Lin Le is a living white lotus bitch


    "Mom, I beg you to think about it. Don''t go to extremes!" I didn''t expect that Yin Meilian would call Lin le "white lotus whore". What''s more, her hostility to Lin le was no less than that of the past. On the contrary, it was deeper. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes, that''s what you think. I''m threatening her." Yin Meilian cool smile, "Hongyuan, you listen, if she does not leave tonight, I will let her parents disappear tomorrow."


    "Ma..."


    "I do what I say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Hongyuan felt that his temple was about to crack. He had a headache because of lack of oxygen.


    "Good son, don''t bother me about linle any more." For a moment, Yin Meilian''s tone softened a lot.


    Of course, her gentleness is limited to his son.My son is my own. No matter what, I won''t care about him.


    "Mom, I ask you, brother Hongli has passed away for three years. What else has he left in the world?" After half a silence, Fang Hongyuan asked wistfully.


    Yin Meilian Leng Leng, "what do you mean?"


    "Since you''ve been to linle, you must have seen a lot of them, haven''t you?" Fang Hongyuan gives more to Lin Le, walks to the side and talks to Yin Meilian under the street lamp not far away.


    Yin Meilian, "..."


    "Mom, do you think Duoduo is like brother Hongli?"

 Chapter 091

    Like.


    Very similar.


    Yin Meilian''s eyes turned red in an instant when she was taking a foot bath.


    That day, she stormed into the ward, the first sight is on many innocent face.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are more than 90% similar to that of Honghe!


    "Duoduo is the only proof that brother Hongji has lived in this world." With that, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of scars. He said, "Mom, now you have such an attitude towards Duoduo, can you feel at ease under brother Hongyi''s nine springs?"


    Yin Meilian, "..."


    "Mom, I swear by my personality that I have no feelings for Lin le. I protect her in every way, and I don''t hesitate to argue with you, because Duoduo is the only proof that brother Hongyi has been in this world. Lin Le is Duoduo''s mother and the one who gave birth to her. No matter what she did, she was pregnant for Hongji in October and risked her life to give birth to his daughter. You really can''t bear to let them drift away? " While speaking, Fang Hongyuan, in a trance under the dim street lamp, sees Fang Hongyuan standing beside Lin Le, quietly looking at their mother and daughter.


    The eyebrows are full of spoils.


    If he was alive, how could he have wronged his wife and daughter, and let them live in no fixed place, lonely and helpless like a vagrant?


    Fang Hongyuan said this to Yin Meilian for the first time. Ever since Fang hongshe passed away, Yin Meilian has always been at a crossfire with Lin le. At this moment, hearing these words, she felt like a thorn in her heart. Her eyes closed and her cheeks were wet with tears.


    Vaguely, Fang Hongyuan heard Yin Meilian''s cry on the phone.


    He asked softly, "Mom, are you crying?"


    "Son, mom missed your big brother. I miss your big brother so much..."


    "Mom, I know." Listening to Yin Meilian''s cry, Fang Hongyuan sighed.


    "Son, mom doesn''t want to have this attitude towards Lin le." Yin Meilian choked, "if Lin leken had suffered a little hurt for your elder brother in those years, mother would not have ignored their mother and daughter."


    "I know all that." Fang Hongyuan paused. "But, mom, it''s human nature to face fear. No one is a saint. There is no reason for us to stand on the high ground of morality and criticize the fear of others. No matter what adults do, children are innocent! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s more, he didn''t blame Lin Le when he was dying. Mom, say something you don''t like to hear. If it was me and I, I wouldn''t be willing to ask. Who doesn''t want their loved ones to live well? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yin Meilian stopped talking and just choked slightly. Fang Hongyuan knew that Yin Meilian was soft hearted. He continued to advise, "Mom, don''t aim at Lin Le any more. It''s been so many years since brother Hongji passed away. Maybe a few more years later, Lin le will get out of the pain of brother Hongji''s death and remarry with Duoduo. When the time comes, you will want to see Duoduo again. Where will you go? Why don''t we meet more when we can see? "


    "I can''t forgive Lin le. As you said, no one should stand on the high ground of morality and ask others to be perfect." For a long time, Yin Meilian said sadly, "you haven''t tried to lose your son. You won''t understand my feelings."


    Fang Hongyuan said nothing.


    Neither he nor Fang Hongwei was born to Yin Meilian.


    But this does not prevent Yin Meilian from treating both of them as her own children.


    One sentence of "the loss of my beloved son" is enough to make Fang Hongyuan, who is so eloquent, not know what to say.


    "Ma..."


    "She can stay in a city with Duoduo for treatment, but as soon as Duoduo is well, she must leave. This is my biggest concession." In the end, Yin Meilian was soft hearted.


    Fang Hongyuan''s remark that "Duoduo is the only proof that brother Hongyi has lived in this world" really touched her.


    Yes, time always goes by.


    Three years, 30 years, it''s just a short time.


    Three years later, everything that Fang Honghe had existed disappeared unconsciously. Only Duoduo continued Fang Honghe''s blood, growing up day by day, growing more and more like him.


    "Well, as long as Duoduo is well, I will send her and her son away." Listening to Yin Meilian''s words, Fang Hongyuan was relieved.


    As you know, his mother is just a knife in the mouth and a bean curd in the heart.


    "Mom doesn''t believe you, but mom still has to remind you that Duoduo can stay for treatment, and mom can not embarrass Lin le for the time being, but the premise is that you and Lin Le won''t do anything about it." Yin Meilian also stressed.


    "Ma, what do you say? Even if I don''t mention that I really like to ask my heart, I can''t have the slightest idea of chonglinle, who is brother Hongyi''s wife. How can you be so worried about me? Don''t you know what kind of person I am? " Fang Hongyuan is really powerless.


    I don''t trust you, but I don''t trust Lin le.


    Yin Meilian held her mobile phone and pulled the corners of her mouth, but she didn''t go on.


    "Well, mom, it''s late at night. You can go back to bed after taking a foot bath. It''s very late. I have to settle down Lin Le''s mother and daughter." Fang Hongyuan looked at his watch. It was one o''clock."Will you come back in the evening?" Yin Meilian is not at ease.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "where can I go if I don''t go back?"


    "Well, I''ll hang up."


    "Well, be safe."


    After a brief greeting, Fang hung up and looked at Lin le.


    Mo Dong also came with him. At the moment, he was holding Duoduo and chatting with Lin le. He didn''t hear what he was talking about.


    When Lin Le chats with Mo Dong, his sight always sweeps Fang Hongyuan from time to time. She saw Fang hung up the phone and took the initiative to walk towards Fang Hongyuan.


    She asked, "are you ready?"


    Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    Lin Le asked nervously, "what does mom say?"


    "It''s OK. You''ll live here first. I''ve already agreed with mom." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Lin Le stares at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes and smiles happily.


    "Mo Dao, it''s late at night. Can you help me send my sister-in-law and Duoduo back to my room?" Fang Hongyuan staggers Lin Le''s eyes and deliberately creates opportunities for Mo Dong and Lin le.


    "No..."


    "Of course."


    Lin Le wants to refuse, but Mo Dong graciously agrees.


    "Well, I''ll give you my sister-in-law and Duoduo." Fang Hongyuan reached out and touched Duoduo''s forehead. "Duoduo, I''m going back. You listen to my mother."


    "Good ~" said Duoduo.


    "Hong..." Seeing that Fang Hongyuan left, Lin Le opened his mouth and was eager to stop him, but his pace was too big and he quickly went away.


    Lin Le, who wanted to say so many things, dropped his eyes bitterly.


    "Mom, why does Dad always call you sister-in-law?" Suddenly, a lot of innocent voice came again, and pulled Lin Le''s thoughts back.


    Lin Le opened his mouth and suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    "Because, your father is actually your uncle ~" but Mo Dong''s mouth is quick, he didn''t see Lin Le''s face is not normal, said with a smile.


    "Uncle? Isn''t it dad? " Dodo is a little confused.


    She grew up abroad, and she was very confused about her career at home.


    "Duoduo, it''s very late. I went back to my room to sleep." Seeing that Mo Dong is about to let slip, Lin Le rushed to the hospital with Duoduo in his arms.


    Mo Dong quickly pushed the wheelchair and chased Lin Le, "ah Le, wait for me!"


    Unexpectedly, linle went faster.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dongcheng blood bank? Do you have any Rh negative blood over there? "


    "Hello, this is Renxin hospital. Do you have any Rh negative blood over there?"


    "Yes, the patient lost too much blood and needed Rh negative blood urgently. Can you provide it urgently?"


    As Fang Hongyuan, who was going through the hall to the garage, passed by the door of the emergency room, he heard the noisy and urgent voice coming from the emergency room. Another look, a few nurses are constantly dialing the phone, to the major blood banks of various hospitals for emergency help.


    "Rh negative blood, urgently needed, how many, immediately. what? You''ll be here in two hours at the fastest? "


    "Two hours is not enough. The patient can last one more hour." Qin Xin ran all the way from the other end of the corridor, wanted to ask how the nurse station was doing on the phone, and said in a hurry, "you first let them send them here, and then ask other hospitals."


    "But none of them The nurse''s tears were about to fall.


    "Fight again." Qin Xin refused to give up.


    The nurse hung up and continued to call other hospitals.


    Fang Hongyuan thought about it, walked into the nurse station and knocked at the nurse desk.


    The relationship among the children of the young generation of Fang, Qin and Ji is very good. Some old nurses in the nurse station are familiar with each other. The nurse anxiously said, "Mr. Fang, would you please wait a moment? Here we are... "


    "I''m Rh negative." Fang Hongyuan interrupted the nurse.


    "Mr. Fang?" The nurse looked at Fang Hongyuan in disbelief.


    Instead, Qin Xin came over in two or three steps, grabbed Fang Hongyuan''s hand and said eagerly, "come on, come on, come with me to the blood collection room for hemolysis test."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was speechless.


    He is not polite.


    Soon, after hemolysis test, confirmed that blood transfusion, Qin Xinchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I said..." Fang Hongyuan looks at Qin Xin, who treats himself like killing a pig for blood. He tugs at the corner of his mouth and opens his mouth to talk.


    "Hongyuan, I find that you are more effective than Chenyu at the critical time." Holding a fresh bag of plasma, for fear of its cold Qin Xin decisively put the blood in his arms.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Bullshit, for his constitution of panda blood, he''s better than Ji Chenyu''s type B popular blood vessel!


    "Your bag of blood is enough for a while. Just wait for the blood from the blood bank to arrive." It''s hard to see each other for a long time. Qin Xin doesn''t have time to make more greetings with Fang Hongyuan, so she runs to the emergency room.Anyway, he just saved a man. Fang Hongyuan pulled the corner of his mouth again, threw away the hemostatic swab, and turned to walk out.


    The elevator downstairs is very close to the emergency room door.


    Originally just want to take advantage of the elevator to leave Fang Hongyuan followed to the emergency room next to the elevator.


    "Is Jiang Yunfan''s family here? Jiang Yunfan''s family is here to sign!" See Qin Xin just into the ward came out of a young nurse, shouting at the people in the corridor.

 Chapter 092

    Jiang Yunfan


    Listening to the nurse''s name, Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows frowned, and instantly understood for whom his blood had been drawn.


    "What if Jiang Yunfan''s family didn''t come?" After calling for a long time, the nurse, who couldn''t find anyone, stamped his feet and turned back to the emergency room to ask.


    The family didn''t come and couldn''t sign. No sign, no operation.


    "He His family didn''t come... " Originally wanted to leave, but finally did not resist, Fang Hongyuan went to the side asked.


    The nurse nodded.


    "I''ll sign for you." Fang Hongyuan asked, "is that ok?"


    "Mr. Fang?" The nurse also knew Fang Hongyuan and was full of doubts.


    Qin Xin yelled, "no, Hongyuan, you are not his family. You can''t bear the responsibility..."


    "It''s OK. If something happens, I''ll take it. It''s nothing to do with your heart. But if he wakes up, don''t tell him. I signed it. " Ignoring the nurse''s obstruction, Fang Hongyuan grabbed the pen and quickly signed his name on the consent to the operation.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Qin Xin, who was eager to save people, did not go into the matter of whether Fang Hongyuan signed or not.


    The door of the emergency room is closed and the light is on.


    After signing, Fang Hongyuan silently looked at the light in the emergency room, and his thoughts began to be in a trance.


    "Brother, you see, this is the toy gun that my father gave me." In my memory, the young child, with a childish voice, showed off a brand-new pistol in front of my eyes.


    He is really envious.


    "Brother, do you want to play?" He held out his hand and the toy came to him.


    Yes.


    I''d love to.


    He nodded heavily to reach for his toy.


    However, how did he do it?


    Suddenly, I can''t remember clearly.


    "Brother, help me Help me... " In front of the breathless River, he struggled to reach out to him. Seeing that his young body was about to be rushed by the torrent, he couldn''t move in his wheelchair all the time. He didn''t know where he had the strength, so he rushed to the river and climbed to him with difficulty.


    Hand, close.


    It''s closer.


    Suddenly came a pair of hands, accidentally pinched his neck, followed by someone will be his brother out of the rapids. He didn''t have time to say lucky words, but the man who pinched him changed his face. He looked at him with ferocious eyes and asked, "who wants you to bring your brother here? You useless cripple, do you want to kill him? "


    "I..." He tried to open his mouth and tell him that he didn''t want to kill him, and he didn''t bring him to this place. But he was choked, weak like a mole ant, can be choked at any time by him mole ant, even the ability to speak is useless.


    He moved his eyes and looked at his brother, hoping that he could explain himself.


    However, he was not rescued ashore.


    "You go to die, you useless garbage, disabled, you live only harm, everyone can''t live in peace, after you die, you will be reincarnated in the next life, find a good family, don''t invest in our family again!" He was choked by the throat, and soon he was out of breath. He pulled his relatives'' hands in pain. In the cold-blooded words, he gradually lost consciousness.


    "Er..." The pain in memory, once again painful heart, only feel with the memory of deep and feel a tight neck, Fang Hongyuan subconsciously touched his neck, pain closed his eyes.


    "Ding ~"


    the bell rings and the door of the emergency room opens.


    Immersed in the memories of Fang Hongyuan looked up, pale Jiang Yunfan comatose was pushed out, sent to the ward.


    "It''s very late. Haven''t you gone back to rest yet?" Take off the operation clothes, followed by Qin Xin, suspiciously looking at Fang Hongyuan has not gone.


    Fang Hongyuan shrugged, "I''ll wait for you to do something."


    Qin Xin wants to go to the inpatient department to instruct Jiang Yunfan to be hospitalized. He signals Fang Hongyuan to walk and say, "I listen to my father. It''s for a lot of things, right?"


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan nodded, "I don''t know if you have any way to deal with Duoduo''s illness."


    "I''m studying with my father and my tutor, and I believe I''ll give you the results soon." Qin Xinhui.


    "Is there any hope?"


    Qin Xin nodded, "yes, we are discussing an appropriate method. There is 50% hope that it can be cured, and the other 50% hope is to accompany her to make unremitting reexamination."


    "Great." Listening to Qin Xin''s words, Fang Hongyuan let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Don''t be happy too early. The reexamination is a long way to go. We need to stick to it." Qin Xin had to remind him.


    "I know that." Fang Hongyuan knows.


    No one knows that the re examination is more difficult than him. At that time, he came step by step.


    Qin Xin laughs, explained a few words with the nurses of the nurse station.Fang Hongyuan gathered his eyebrows. "What happened to that man just now?"


    "I was stabbed in the back and bleeding." Qin Xinhui.


    "Stabbed? Why? " Fang Hongyuan asked again.


    "As for why, it''s not clear. This is a hospital. I''m a doctor. I don''t care what the cause of the patient''s serious injury is. I''m only responsible for treating and saving people." Qin Xin said.


    All right.


    It is a doctor''s bounden duty to cure and save people.


    "It''s 12 o''clock." Qin Xin looked at his watch, "I have to go back to rest. There will be an operation tomorrow morning. Do you want to go back with me?"


    "No, I have to see more later." Fang Hongyuan casually found an excuse to stay here.


    "All right." Qin Xin did not think too much, turned and left.


    Until Qin Xin goes away, Fang Hongyuan slowly approaches Jiang Yunfan''s ward and looks at him through the visiting window.


    Just finished the operation, he should be unconscious, right?


    After thinking about it, Fang Hongyuan gently pushed open the door of the ward and crept in.


    If so, Jiang Yunfan is still in a coma.


    "I didn''t expect that you were the one to save tonight." Looking at Jiang Yunfan''s pale face, Fang Hongyuan said in silence.


    He just wanted to save people.


    However, unexpectedly, he saved Jiang Yunfan.


    Over the past 20 years, he and the people of the Jiang family have been strangers.


    However, he was the only one who could not forget his experience in the Chiang family.


    Can''t forget, also can''t let go.


    If he could, he could save anyone, but he didn''t want to save the Chiang family.


    "Just let you die. It''s cheap for you. I''ll save you." After a long time, Fang Hongyuan took back his sight and turned to go out.


    "Big Big brother I I didn''t mean to hurt you... " Suddenly, the voice came weak gibberish, Sheng Sheng held Fang Hongyuan''s step.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned and looked back in amazement.


    Lying on the bed, he was still with his eyes closed.


    Originally, it was talking in my sleep.


    "Big brother Actually In fact, you are dead Better than alive Isn''t it Why do you always Always pester me... " Jiang Yunfan, who is dreaming, continues to talk in his dream with his eyes closed.


    In fact, he''s happier dead than alive?


    Listen to Jiang Yunfan''s dream talk, Fang Hongyuan''s fist is a fierce grip, the hatred in his eyes is strong.


    Twenty years later, I don''t expect the Chiang family to feel a little guilty about what they did in those years, but at least don''t talk about their evil deeds with such high sounding, OK?


    Even if he suffered from a bad disease, life and death should not be decided by them!


    Jiang Yunfan, Jiang Yunfan.


    I''m very soft because of you, big brother.


    But you just, just don''t repent!


    Then don''t blame me for leaving no room!


    Fang Hongyuan hums coldly to Jiang Yunfan on the bed and turns to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s 12:30


    Su Wenxin, who is sitting in the living room and writing an invitation, is waiting for Fang Hongyuan. When he finishes another invitation, he covers his mouth, gives a long breath, rubs his eyes, and puffs up his mouth.


    I hate Fang Hongyuan. He said he would come back at ten.


    But now it''s late at night, and I won''t come back!


    How sleepy!


    She could not hold it. She held her forehead in her left hand and a gel pen in her right hand, and continued to paint on the invitation.


    Soon, she couldn''t hold on any longer, so she closed her eyes slowly with her forehead in one hand and neutral pen in the other.


    When he came back from the hospital, Fang Hongyuan, who was in a bad mood, came quickly to the living room.


    Anyway, tomorrow is the weekend, and the company has nothing important to deal with. He wanted to drink two glasses of wine to vent, but he didn''t think that Su Wenxin was still sitting on the sofa, propped up his forehead and fell asleep.


    She''s waiting for herself?


    Looking at the small figure in the sofa and the obvious ultimate goal, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth moved slightly, and his smile instantly dissipated the haze in his heart.


    He crept to the sofa and squatted down. He picked up several invitation cards scattered on the floor and piled them up. Finally, he tugged at the invitation that she had pressed under her arm, trying to pull it out from under her arm.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t dare to wake her up, so he didn''t dare to use too much force. He tried several times but didn''t take out the invitation. He gazed at Su Wenxin''s Scarlet face, bent down decisively, put his hands on her waist, and was ready to carry her upstairs to sleep.


    "Ah Ah...! " Unexpectedly, this light touch awakened the sleeping Su Wenxin. She jumped off the sofa. At this stop, both of them were unprepared. Su Wenxin''s forehead directly bumped into Fang Hongyuan''s chest.


    "Well It hurts... " Sue asked, puzzled, and kneaded her forehead in a daze.crap!


    Hit so hard, can it not hurt?


    Fang Hongyuan, who was also hurt by the collision, could not care about his own pain. He reached out and rubbed her forehead wordlessly and said with concern, "where did you hit? Show me."


    "Well? Hongyuan, are you back? " When Fang Hongyuan said this, Su Wenxin immediately forgot the pain and looked at Fang Hongyuan with shining eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan spoiled the reply, "yes, it''s so late, why don''t you go to bed?"


    "I can''t sleep until you come back." Su Wenxin muttered, "you said you would try to come back before 10:30."


    "Well I have something to do. It''s delayed... " Fang explained.


    Something?


    What''s the matter?


    She remembered that he said he was going to see Lin le.


    But, look at more, as to see this in the middle of the night?

 Chapter 093

    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Su Wenxin hastily explained, "I don''t believe it."


    Fang Hongyuan was happy, "don''t you believe that what''s the expression of this little grumpy woman?"


    Su Wenxin''s eyes widened and retorted, "Hey, who''s complaining about his wife?"


    Fang Hongyuan said impolitely, "you


    "I..."


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter to be a grumpy woman. I don''t blame you for being a grumpy woman. If it were me, my husband would be so handsome, and I would be a grumpy woman all day."


    "You..."


    What a shame.


    "Wife, you blush." Fang Hongyuan looked at Su''s apple face and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where is it? " Sue asked her heart and quickly touched her face.


    "Admit it, I won''t laugh at you. Or do you dare not look me in the eye? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sue was silent.


    Seeing her face redder and redder, just like a ripe apple, Fang Hongyuan lost all his fatigue and began to tease. "It''s OK. You don''t have to be nervous. No matter how handsome I am, I belong to you alone."


    "I won''t tell you." Su Wenxin really can''t resist Fang Hongyuan, who is so shameless. He blushes and runs away in a panic. He runs into the room and curls up in the quilt and covers his head.


    Soon, Fang Hongyuan came in after taking a bath.


    Su Wenxin, covering the quilt, can feel Fang Hongyuan''s going to bed.


    Su Wenxin wrapped the quilt tighter.


    Unexpectedly, she sat on the other side alone without teasing. Fang Hongyuan, who could not even be covered by the corner, twitched happily.


    He tugged hard at the quilt.


    Er


    I can''t pull it off.


    "It''s late. I went to bed." In the quilt, Su Wen''s soft hearted voice came.


    Fang Hongyuan asked in silence, "if you sleep like this, are you sure you won''t be suffocated?"


    Su asked, "no way."


    Fang Hongyuan said, "but I will."


    "What?" Su Wenxin asks blankly, loosens some quilts and looks at Fang Hongyuan with big eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan''s mouth trembled more happily.


    He didn''t wait for Su Wenxin to respond. He quickly followed the opening she opened, reached out, covered him with the quilt, and reached out again. Her soft body was carried into his arms. His breath came to the tip of his nose in an instant, and Su Wenxin''s heart beat slowly.


    "What look?" Fang Hongyuan looked down at her eyes and asked.


    "Nothing, nothing..." Sue''s face turned red with a panic cover up.


    She will not admit that she is really handsome by him.


    "Fang..." Su asked a heart mouth, Fang Hongyuan volume slightly a mention, "eh?"


    Su asked anxiously and quickly changed his voice, and asked in a low voice, "husband, can you come back so late in the future?"


    "What''s the matter, when you get angry?" Fang Hongyuan asked uncertainly.


    Su Wenxin shook his head. "No


    Fang Hongyuan frowned slightly, "then why should I not come back so late?"


    "you always go out early and come back late, I''m afraid you can''t bear it." Su Wenxin held Fang Hongyuan''s face in his hands, and touched his eyebrows with his fingers.


    I''ve been married with him for almost a month. He doesn''t have a good sleep at home for a few days.


    "Is it painful?"


    "I..."


    "I''ll go home early after I say I love you."


    "Well, it hurts." Since knowing that Fang Hongyuan was the childhood sweetheart she knew in the hospital, Su Wenxin was too brave. She nodded and admitted.


    All the fatigue disappeared in her heartache, and Fang Hongyuan couldn''t move his sight away.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did I say something wrong? " Sue asked nervously.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head, lips slowly close to Su Wenxin''s ear, "don''t worry, I''m in good health, if I come back early every day, I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    "Ah?" Su Wenxin didn''t know what Fang Hongyuan meant.


    He comes back very early every day. How can she not bear it?


    However, without time to think deeply, Su Wenxin only felt that his Wenxiang button was loose, and his breath had occupied his mouth. Storm like lingering, waves of attack on her soft body.


    Finally, Su Wenxin felt the meaning of "if I come back early every day, I''ll be afraid that your body can''t bear it.".


    "Honey It''s late... " After being rubbed on the bed by him for three times, Su Wenxin weakly raises her hand to beg for mercy. She is sweating in the deep winter.


    Someone''s talons will press her to death, around all kinds of adjustment direction, ruthlessly make up for the busy period of time did not eat her regret, "not late, just three o''clock, not dawn."


    "Well My husband I''m so tired... ""It''s OK. I''m not tired."


    "I Well I... "


    "What are you doing?"


    "God The sky is lit up... "


    "Never mind, the sun hasn''t risen yet."


    "Husband..."


    How can I do if my husband is too fierce?


    Su Wenxin, who had been ravaged all night, was exhausted and hummed, "you Stop it Do you have to go to work later... "


    "Saturday." Fang Hongyuan cruelly said, "I have two weekends."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bereavement. " Sue asked her heart to make complaints about it.


    She did not struggle, lying flat at his disposal, tangled in the swamp of fatigue and joy, sinking deeper and deeper.


    Finally, after tasting enough of her, Fang Hongyuan was exhausted. He held Su Wenxin''s face in his hand and gently put his forehead on her forehead.


    "Husband..." Su Wenxin opened his eyes. Fang Hongyuan interrupted softly, "I''m sleeping."


    Sue asked her heart and closed her eyes Oh


    Fang Hongyuan''s arm passed under Su Wenxin''s neck and held her tightly in his arms. "I''ll sleep with you."


    "Well." Su asked his heart and put five fingers between his fingers. His heart was full of sweetness.


    Fang Hongyuan backhand force, will su Wenxin''s hand to the palm of the bag, "wife, after waking up, to take a wedding photo."


    "Where are you going?" Su Wenxin, who is clearly sleepy, opens his eyes and turns over to Fang Hongyuan.


    Looking at her reaction, Fang Hongyuan smiles.


    "Where do you want to go? At home and abroad Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I think..." Su asked, scratching his head, "I can''t think of it, but I can calculate the time. Is it OK at home, or is it too late abroad?"


    "You can go anywhere you want." Fang Hongyuan is serious.


    "But you are so busy..."


    "No matter how big it is, it''s just our wedding."


    "But, sister Lin le..."


    "Lin Le, someone else will take care of it."


    "What about your company?"


    "I worked hard to earn money, which was originally left to my wife. If the wedding can''t be well conducted, what do I need so much money for? "


    Now even if the big thing, can''t stop him to marry her steps.


    In his heart, the wedding, marriage certificate, one can not.


    All right.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Wenxin''s eyes curved and completed the moon bud.


    Fang Hongyuan wiped the palm of his hand in front of Su Wenxin''s eyes and closed Su Wenxin''s eyes. "Go to sleep. When you wake up, tell me where I want to take wedding photos. I''ll book a plane ticket."


    Good.


    Sleep well.


    When I woke up, I went to take wedding photos with him.


    However, when he closed his eyes, he couldn''t sleep, and his mind was full of beautiful vision for the future.


    ¡­¡­


    In a coma, Jiang Yunfan slowly opened his eyes and gazed at the white walls of the hospital.


    Last night, he had a dream about his brother who had been dead for 20 years.


    Originally, he thought he was dead too. He saw him in the underworld.


    When he was sober, he realized that he had just had a ridiculous dream.


    "Sorry, brother..." Memories of the dream scene, Jiang Yunfan slightly closed his eyes, whispered.


    He''s a jerk, a scum, and he knows that better than anyone else.


    If it wasn''t for him, his elder brother would not move his wheelchair to the river, nor would he be strangled by his parents with high sounding excuses because of himself.


    Although when he was ridiculed by his little friends, he thought about how the disabled could not die, but when he saw him strangled in front of his eyes and pushed into the torrent, his heart was cold.


    At that time, I didn''t know what it was like.


    But the older he grew up, the more he could understand the meaning of his elder brother Jiang yunmo''s last look at him.


    Struggling, asking for help, even more reluctant.


    Yes, he has always been reluctant to give up on himself.


    In the trance memory, no matter what delicious food Jiang yunmo had, he would secretly hide it for him to eat. Even if his parents rarely buy him a piece of clothing, he will do it on him. If he can wear it, it will end up on him.


    Silently, Jiang Yunfan whispered again, "brother, you''re better dead than alive."


    In that way, we will not live in painful memories and let our young heart gradually become abnormal and extreme.


    Outside, came a lot of footsteps.


    Jiang yuanfan looked sideways towards the door.


    The door opened and the uniformed police came in, led by the doctor.Jiang Yunfan, who had a little ruddy in his face, turned white again.


    Gu Xiao looks at the sober eyed Jiang Yunfan, his mouth slightly tilts, and he loves him so much.


    During his time in a city, he has been secretly investigating Jiang Zhongmin, but those old cases have been cleaned up so thoroughly that he has no way to start. However, when he was at a loss, he received instructions from 110 command center, saying that in XX apartment, a man named Li Xin reported that a man named Jiang Yunfan had beaten a pregnant woman, and she accidentally stabbed him with a fruit knife.


    Jiang Yunfan, the son of Jiang Zhongmin, is also called Jiang Yunfan.


    At that time, when he heard the name, there were not many people in the Bureau. He tried his best to win the case.


    He had a hunch that Jiang Yunfan would be a breakthrough for him.


    Gu Xiao and his police Pang Xuanxuan are sitting in the ward. Pang Xuanxuan opens the book and pen to take notes, while Gu Xiao is responsible for interrogation.

 Chapter 094

    Gu Xiao opened his mouth and said, "are you sober?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m awake. " Jiang Yunfan nodded.


    "Let''s start." Gu Xiao motioned to Pang Xuanxuan.


    "Wait Wait... " Jiang Yunfan came back in a hurry.


    Gu Xiao asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Li Xin Li Xin, she Is the child still there


    "Oh, a woman''s womb is not made of iron. It can make you exercise a lot. When you beat me like that, do you think I''m here? " Gu Xiao''s disgusted rhetorical question.


    He hates men who are rough with women most in his life.


    And the man in front of him was a pregnant woman, a woman with his child.


    I don''t have the fart skill. When I bully the weak, I''m arrogant?


    The pregnant woman who was beaten was lying on the hospital bed with massive bleeding and was still in the rescue when she came here last night. Before coming to Jiang Yunfan''s ward this morning, he went to see her again and was still in a coma.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yunfan was silent.


    "Name." Pang Xuanxuan receives Gu Xiao''s eyes and turns to ask.


    Jiang Yunfan, "..."


    "I hope you cooperate a little, or you will suffer in the end." Gu Xiao said impolitely.


    "I don''t feel well. Come back in the afternoon." Jiang Yunfan closed his eyes again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pang Xuanxuan frowned and looked at Gu Xiao.


    "Uncomfortable? It''s uncomfortable. After all, if you kill your child yourself, anyone with a little conscience will be uncomfortable. However, I think you will still feel uncomfortable in the afternoon. I advise you to explain the matter when you can speak, otherwise... "


    "Dong Dong..." In the middle of Gu Xiao''s words, there was another knock on the door outside the ward.


    Gu Xiao looked back and frowned.


    "Hello, we''re from the Tax Inspection Bureau. My name is sun. This is the song office of our office." The wave of people outside the door did not seem to expect that someone would come to the hospital before them, and a younger man introduced them.


    "Gu Xiao." Gu Xiao held out his hand to the man named song Chu.


    "Gu Xiao? I''ve heard so much about the top student of the public security college and the eldest son of director Gu. " Song Chu, who was arrogant, changed his face when he heard Gu Xiao''s self introduction. He quickly stretched out his hand and shook Gu Xiao''s hand.


    Gu Xiao, the eldest son of director Gu of the Public Security Department of the Provincial Bureau, came to a city for training. Many people know that, after all, director Gu is the one who will take office in the central government.


    Director Gu, it''s just such a son.


    If someone please the eldest son of director Gu, and later he will talk about him more in front of his father when he comes home, then he will not worry about catching up with the east wind!


    False.


    Growing up surrounded by officialdom, Gu Xiao was used to song Chu''s flattering action and smile for a long time. He didn''t show it on his face. He vomited out disgustedly in his heart. He took back his hand quietly. "I don''t know, song Chu, this is


    "Ha, this is Jiang Yunfan, the person in charge of Yangfan Machinery Manufacturing Co., Ltd., who recently spread the Internet saying that Yangfan Machinery Manufacturing Co., Ltd. is suspected of tax evasion. We are investigating this matter, and we want to take him to the Tax Inspection Bureau for examination."


    Investigation?


    Gu Xiao''s lazy smile.


    I''m afraid it''s not online exposure. You won''t even care about it, will you?


    "Team Gu, look..."


    "Jiang Yunfan is involved in a criminal case of violence. I can''t allow you to take him to the Tax Inspection Bureau for examination. Besides, he''s not in a state of health to go to the Tax Inspection Bureau. " Gu Xiaohui.


    "This..."


    "You all go back. I can''t say a word. I''ll call my lawyer later. If you have any questions, please ask my lawyer." Jiang Yunfan interrupted their conversation.


    Song Ju, "..."


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    Jiang Yunfan''s voice was so weak that he felt like he was about to die. "I''m a patient. I need to rest. You have no right not to give the patient a rest, whether you are from the public security department or the Tax Inspection Bureau."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, Xuanxuan, let''s go. " Gu Xiao greets Pang Xuanxuan.


    Anyway, Jiang Yunfan is lying in the hospital like this. He is not afraid that he will run away. It''s nothing to be late for a day or two.


    But


    Before leaving, Gu Xiao deeply looked at the song Bureau. Song Bureau saw Gu Xiao looking at him and asked with a smile, "the valley team has just come to a city for a few days. I''m afraid they are not familiar with a city. Do you want to have dinner together sometime? It''s on me


    "Good." Gu Xiao mouth a Qiao, did not refuse song Bureau, "which day?"


    How about tonight


    "The place."


    "Bihai entertainment club, the largest private club in a city."


    Suddenly, Gu Xiao grinned and asked, "Song Chu, have you heard the eight regulations and six prohibitions of the central government?""Er..." Song Chu''s face changed, and suddenly he couldn''t speak.


    "It''s OK. I''m just kidding you." As soon as song Chu''s face changes, Gu Xiao laughs and walks out friendly with his shoulder. "It''s agreed that you will treat the Bihai entertainment club tonight."


    "Xing ~" Song Chu lengthened his tone.


    Mom, he''s scared to death.


    Just now, he really thought that director Gu, the young man, didn''t eat fireworks.


    "Then I''ll send you here. I have to work. After all, I can''t be too perfunctory, you know." Gu Xiao sent song Chu downstairs, raised his eyebrows and made a "you know" expression.


    "I understand, I understand..." Song Chu is happy to fly.


    Looking at Song Chuyuan''s back, Gu Xiao''s smile closed and his eyes became cold.


    A group of corrupt officials.


    Let''s see how I''ll deal with you when I''m done with Jiang Zhongmin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding Ling Ling!"


    "Ding Ling! Ding Ling Ling


    "Ding Ling! Ding Ling Ling! Ding Ling Ling! Ding Ling Ling


    A more rapid doorbell wakes Fang Hongyuan from his deep sleep. Fang Hongyuan, who is suffering from migraine due to lack of sleep, rubs his eyebrows and takes a look at his watch.


    Ow!


    It''s only ten in the morning!


    Who''s the one who doesn''t open his eyes to ring his doorbell so early!


    "Open the door! Fang Hongyuan, I know you''re at home. Don''t think you can hide from the meal without making a sound! Open the door! If I have the ability, I will have the ability to open the door to repay the debt! Fang Hongyuan, I know you are at home. Don''t think you don''t have to keep your promise if you hide in it and keep silent! "


    After ringing the doorbell for a long time, no one opened it. Outside the door came Lin Xiaozhe''s voice. It was like vowing not to knock on Fang Hongyuan''s door. The sound of smashing the door was even very clear upstairs.


    Living snow aunt attachment.


    "Well, it''s noisy..." Su Wenxin, who was tossed about by Fang Hongyuan until five in the morning, was also annoyed by the doorbell. He shrunk his body and buried his face in Fang Hongyuan''s heart, whining with red lips.


    Fang Hongyuan pulls the quilt and covers Su Wenxin''s ears. He wants to ignore Lin Xiaozhe''s words and continue to sleep.


    "Fang Hongyuan, open the door for me! Open the door quickly! I see your car at home. Don''t think you can hide it from me Just as Fang Hongyuan closed his eyes, the short pause of knocking on the door became louder.


    "Husband, who is it?" Want to sleep also can''t sleep, Su Wenxin rubbed sleepy eyes to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lin Xiaozhe Fang Hongyuan talks.


    "Lin Chen?" Mingming was also held in his arms by Fang Hongyuan. Su Wenxin''s eyes lit up and he was not sleepy for a moment. "Then I''ll open the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You come back to me When Su Wenxin sat down fiercely, the quilt slipped from her heart, revealing a piece of fragrance, beauty, spring and color. Fang Hongyuan resolutely buttoned Su Wenxin''s wrist and pulled her back to her arms.


    "Husband..."


    "Aunt Cheng, open the door." Fang Hongyuan called downstairs.


    "There''s something wrong with aunt Cheng''s family. She asked me for leave."


    No wonder Lin Xiaozhe knocked on the door for such a long time.


    Su asked his heart and said with a dry smile, "I''m going to open the door for Lin Chen."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Call him Fang Hongyuan didn''t mean to let Su know.


    "If he shouts any more, I''m afraid he will be hoarse." Su Wenxin, who loves beans at home, shakes Fang Hongyuan''s arm in a coquettish way.


    "Just his Vajra voice, it''s OK to shout until dark." Fang Hongyuan didn''t think so.


    "But..."


    "Want to open the door for him?"


    "Yeah, he''s my love bean."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Husband ~"


    "feed me, I''ll let you go down and open the door." Fang Hongyuan resisted the desire to strangle Lin Xiaozhe and took advantage of the fire.


    "Fed? Are you hungry? Then I''ll get up and open the door for Lin Chen and make you a delicious breakfast, OK Chunliang''s su Wenxin doesn''t understand Fang Hongyuan''s meaning of "feeding" at all, so she turns around and wants to get her clothes.


    "Don''t move." Fang Hongyuan pulls hard, and Su Wenxin returns to his arms.


    Su Wenxin, who has no inch, is pulled by Fang Hongyuan, and his chest is heavily attached to his chest. The temperature of the skin''s close relatives, unable to prevent, came into my heart. Su looked at Fang Hongyuan''s face, and his breathing was in disorder.


    Fang Hongyuan was speechless. "Why don''t you have any sentiment?"


    "What sentiment?" Sue asked about the knot on the tip of her tongue.


    Fang Hongyuan stretched his finger and dragged Su Wenxin''s chin. "I''m not hungry."


    "Oh, oh..." Sue asked her heart and felt her heart burst.


    Why does she suddenly feel that her husband is more handsome and charming than Lin Chen?


    He, he even has a very attractive lip shape when he talks!She couldn''t help but want to kiss.


    "Sue, can your reaction Well... " Fang Hongyuan is beating his chest and complaining that Su Wenxin has no emotion, but the soft lip is accidentally close to him and firmly sticks to his lips.


    Fang Hongyuan was speechless.


    He opened a lip seal slightly, and her tongue slipped in tentatively.


    Her little hand slowly hugged his waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shallow kiss from the lips, in front of the woman blushed as apple, bashfully drooped his face, "I I''m up... "


    "It''s not so easy to tease people, but want to run irresponsibly?" Fang Hongyuan doesn''t give Su Wenxin any chance to escape. She pulls her wrists tightly with her powerful hand. She presses them hard and then presses them down.

 Chapter 095

    "Fang Hongyuan!" Sue asked and exclaimed!


    Lin Chen is still knocking outside!


    "No husband, you''re finished!" Fang Hongyuan bit Su Wenxin''s lip. In her round eyes, she quickly occupied the defensive position of the defeated people.


    Soon, Su Wenxin, who surrendered, was left with Jiao Chuanlian


    ¡­¡­


    "Son of a bitch, capitalist, dishonest bastard!" After knocking on the door for a long time, no one came to open the door. Lin Xiaozhe stood outside the door and jumped straight with his waist crossed.


    He looked at the two bags of hairy crabs at his feet with a sad sigh.


    As for his good intentions, he was wronged for three years, and his endorsement fee was also bumpy. He went to the microblog to speak for him.


    He promised to treat himself to a big meal!


    He has all the ingredients for this meeting. What else is he dissatisfied with? Why stay at home and don''t open the door?


    During this period, one of his plays is on the air. Last night, I had nothing to do. I stayed at home to watch my own play. I heard that there was a car coming home in the yard next door!


    Lin Xiaozhe looked at the closed door and said hatefully, "anyway, I don''t care. I''ll stay at your house today! I''ll eat this meal today! I think you can stay at home for a few days! "


    Anyway, he lives at 85, and Fang Hongyuan lives at 86.


    If Fang Hongyuan goes out, he must pass by his house!


    If he can''t eat at home today, be careful that he puts rivets in front of his house and pricks his tires!


    Hum!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin''s face is scarlet like a peach blossom in spring, and her pupils are full of images of her sweetheart. She fondly holds Fang Hongyuan''s hand and sticks her face tightly.


    A month ago, she didn''t expect that she would like the taste of man, Huan, woman and love so much.


    And now, she can''t stop for this taste.


    Su''s action softened Fang Hongyuan''s heart.


    He was so in love with Su Wenxin that he held her face and continued to kiss her lips.


    He felt that her lips were poisonous, which made him not taste enough.


    "Husband, get up, get up..." Fang Hongyuan''s kiss startled Su Wenxin. She quickly pressed Fang Hongyuan''s hands and said with a red face.


    Last night, she did too much. Just now she did it again. She couldn''t bear it. She felt a little pain in the numbness.


    She was afraid that he would go wild and go on.


    Staring at Su Wenxin''s eyes, Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows moved and slowly wrinkled together.


    Su''s big eyes widened and her mouth bulged quickly, "I I can''t stand it any more... "


    Listening to Su''s question, Fang Hongyuan chuckled. Before he could wrinkle his brows together, he quickly spread them.


    Su Wenxin grumbled, "what''s funny? It''s all your fault!"


    "Well, blame me." Hongyuan restrained a smile and said, "I thought you were in a hurry to open the door for Lin Xiaozhe."


    "Ah! Lin Chen Su Wenxin patted her forehead heavily, and suddenly remembered that just before she and Fang Hongyuan had sex, Lin Chen was still knocking on their door crazily.


    It''s earth shaking.


    There was no sound outside the meeting. Did he go home?


    It seems that Fang Hongyuan knew that Su Wen''s heart and brain were broken again.


    Of course, Fang Hongyuan is very satisfied with the neglect of Lin Xiaozhe.


    He let go of Sue''s question and dressed himself.


    Su Wen''s mind was liberated, and he quickly took his own clothes to wear.


    Soon, Su Wenxin, who was dressed, rushed out of the door, and "Dong Dong Dong" was about to run downstairs to see if Lin Xiaozhe was there.


    "Sue, come back to me!" Looking at Su Wenxin, who runs as fast as a rabbit, his short-term good mood is gone, and Fang Hongyuan''s little vinegar jar is running sour water again.


    Su Wenxin quickly stopped and looked back. He asked in a good voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t speak. He rushed to Su Wenxin''s back and picked up her collar like a chicken.


    Sue asked, "what are you doing?"


    Fang Hongyuan carried Su Wenxin into the bathroom and said, "brush your teeth and wash your face first! Look at you. What''s the difference between you and a crazy woman? Are you sure you want to meet your "love bean" with this image? "


    Yeah.


    Su looked at her disheveled hair and heavy eyespot in the mirror. She scratched her head hard, cracked her mouth and laughed foolishly.


    In the past, her hair couldn''t grow, but since it was cut off, she often saw that her hair was in a state of explosion when she got up in the morning. It was so alive that she had just been cut by thunder.


    "What''s my eye? How can I fall in love with you such a fool? " Looking at Su Wenxin with a silly smile, Fang Hongyuan looks up with a long sigh and asks himself.There is no cure for love.


    listened to Fang Hongyuan''s voice, make complaints about his heart and smiled, and his heart was like honey.


    Fang Hongyuan rolled his eyes and quickly squeezed the toothpaste. He also helped sue to squeeze one and handed it to her.


    So two people so crowded in a bathroom brush teeth.


    "Squeeze ~" inadvertently lowered his head, two people''s head touched together, Sue asked vaguely said, "I go there to brush."


    "Right here, together." Fang Hongyuan catches Su Wenxin before she leaves.


    "Er..." Su Wenxin''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Is this person cheap or cheap or cheap?


    There are other bathrooms in Mingming''s home, but she likes to brush with herself.


    Paying attention to Su Wenxin''s small eyes, Fang Hongyuan spat out a mouthwash, "Su Wenxin, what''s your opinion?"


    "No ~" Su Wenxin, who brushes her teeth first, rubs bubbles on her face with facial cleanser and returns with a smile.


    "There is no best." Fang Hongyuan hummed, "you go a little over there, you''re squeezing me."


    Su Wenxin didn''t let Fang Hongyuan go. He continued to squeeze Fang Hongyuan with his butt. "It''s you who are squeezing me. How can I squeeze you with my small body?"


    Fang Hongyuan snorted, "joke, my 185 figure is totally supermodel standard, the air will think I''m perfect, how can I squeeze you?"


    "You are..." Sue''s mouth is pulling.


    Does the air think he''s perfect?


    Why are you so shameless?


    Fang Hongyuan hugged Su Wenxin''s waist, looked at the mirror in front of him, and said narcissistically, "why, don''t you look at the mirror and say it again, am I wrong?"


    "You..." Su looked at him in the mirror, narrowed his eyes and swallowed saliva.


    No, I''m not wrong.


    His figure is really excellent.


    "Well, I''m no worse than Lin Xiaozhe, am I?" Fang Hongyuan cleared his voice and asked again.


    "Compared with Lin Chen..." Su Wenxin holds down her own careful mouth, just about to speak. But just at the beginning of the speech, she only felt the hand on her waist tighten and looked up again. She looked at him in the eyes.


    The Buddha in his eyes is saying, Su asks his heart, you dare say I''m not as good as Lin Chen to have a try!


    If you dare to say that I''m not as good as Lin Chen, I''ll drag you back to bed and fight for another 300 rounds.


    "Lin Chen Lin Chen, he''s like a child. He''s more charming than a mature man like you... " Sue asked her heart, rubbed her mouth carefully and weighed her words.


    Sure enough, the corners of Fang Hongyuan''s mouth slowly turned up and laughed because of her words.


    Fang Hongyuan''s smile made Su Wenxin smile.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    It''s over. It''s over.


    Fang Hongyuan asked expectantly, "in your eyes, Lin Xiaozhe is like a child?"


    "Yes, Lin Chen is younger than me." Sue asked, like a chicken pecking rice.


    "All, Lin Xiaozhe is a minor in your eyes?"


    Er, she didn''t say that Lin Chen was a minor in her eyes.


    Sue was embarrassed to ask.


    In Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Su asked her heart and cleared her throat against her heart. "Yes, I was Lin Chen''s sister fan, and I''m not his wife fan."


    "Poof..." Fang Hongyuan smiles.


    Ann Ann, the original daughter-in-law has been Lin Xiaozhe''s sister powder, so that Lin Xiaozhe can temporarily not die.


    "Well, I''ll go down and open the door." After washing her face and arranging her hair quickly, Su Wenxin ran downstairs.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head helplessly and followed Su Wenxin downstairs.


    "Lin Chen, you didn''t leave?" As soon as the door opened, Su Wenxin saw Lin Xiaozhe sitting on the front step of his house with two bags of crabs beside him. He said with bright eyes.


    As soon as Lin Xiaozhe turns his head, he turns his lips to Su Wenxin, full of grievances.


    "It''s too cold outside. Come in quickly." Su Wenxin quickly mentions Lin Xiaozhe''s two bags of crabs.


    Lin Xiaozhe did not get up.


    "What''s the matter?" Su is not sure.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s freezing... " Lin Xiaozhe said quietly.


    It was the end of December, and he had been in the cold wind for more than an hour. Now he feels like his body is like ice, as long as a force, he can be broken into two pieces.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll help you in. " Seeing that his love beans were frozen like this, Su Wenxin felt a twinge of heartache and quickly reached out to help Lin Xiaozhe.


    But I didn''t think that from the moment when I helped Lin Xiaozhe up, Lin Xiaozhe''s frozen feet faltered and fell into Su Wen''s heart. Her face hit her soft part.


    "Er..." Cute girl''s Xiang is too soft. Lin Xiaozhe''s whole body is full of chicken blood, and his blood gas begins to churn.


    "Lin Xiaozhe! What are you doing?" Fang Hongyuan, who follows Su Wenxin downstairs, sees Lin Xiaozhe''s face buried in Su Wenxin''s chest. His eyes turn red and rush into the kitchen to pick up the kitchen knife."Ah, ah, ah! Help! Murder! I didn''t mean it Lin Xiaozhe is scared out of his wits, so he goes to Su Wen to hide.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the noisy two people in front of her, Su asked her heart and said, "husband..."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Please spare him..." Sue asked in a low voice.


    Fang Hongyuan gritted his teeth and said, "no, if I don''t chop his dog''s paws today, I won''t be Fang!"

 Chapter 096

    "You''re the dog paw, your family is the dog paw!" Lin Xiaozhe jumps behind Su Wen.


    "You have the ability to stand in front of me and say." Fang Hong raised his kitchen knife.


    Lin Xiaozhe asked, "do you think I''m stupid?"


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan is angry.


    "Ask your heart, coax him, coax him, coax him, coax him, I''ll sign a bunch of posters for you." Under Fang Hongyuan''s cannibal eyes, Lin Xiaozhe says to Su Wenxin.


    Sue asked her heart, and her mouth twitched more happily.


    "It''s no use signing twice!" Fang Hongyuan returned decisively.


    "I, I''ll take you to the cast, I''ll take you to..." Lin Xiaozhe quickly racked his brains to add chips.


    Mom!


    This vinegar jar is more ferocious than the Bo brothers in the military compound. They always want to chop people with knives.


    Heaven and earth conscience! He didn''t mean to take advantage of his daughter-in-law!


    Although he really wants to occupy.


    "You Let''s go on I went to cook... " For a long time, Su Wenxin sighed helplessly, leaving Lin Xiaozhe behind and shaking his head into the kitchen.


    "Ah...!"


    Soon, there was a hysterical scream in the living room.


    These two


    Looking back, Su Wenxin is both angry and funny.


    ¡­¡­


    Incense!


    How fragrant!


    How delicious!


    Dipping in the sauce and eating crabs, Lin Xiaozhe is as hungry as a ghost. He wants to swallow his fingers.


    The cooking is so delicious that he would be killed.


    "I don''t know what your fans like about you." Fang Hongyuan make complaints about Lin Xiaozhe, Tucao road.


    This product is a well-known star. Can you pay a little attention to your image?


    Why doesn''t this man have any idol burden?


    "I like Xiaozhe. He''s cute." In contrast to Fang Hongyuan, Su Wenxin, who looks at Lin Xiaozhe, has green eyes.


    Ouch, ouch, she only knew Lin Chen was good-looking before, but she never knew he was so good-natured!


    "Lovely, ha, lovely, ha..." Seeing Lin Xiaozhe like this, his daughter-in-law still likes him as if she were possessed. Fang Hongyuan takes crabs and unloads their legs one by one, breathing out through his nostrils.


    In the face of Fang Hongyuan''s sharp sour breath, Lin Xiaozhe was not afraid at all. He shook his chest muscles, licked his fingers, and raised his head. "Do you want to play with me?"


    "Lin Xiaozhe..."


    "Think and think!"


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes glared. Before he could say anything, Su Wen nodded his head.


    She''s so old that she doesn''t know how to shoot when she''s filming!


    "I''ll be in the new group in a few days. Would you like to play with me?" Lin Xiaozhe is also looking forward to it.


    The food she cooked is delicious!


    It''s just to his taste.


    If she can be transferred to the cast for a few days, then his food will not worry!


    Tut Tut, Fang Hongyuan, tell you to mistake my words in the 1930s!


    It''s OK. If you mistake my endorsement fee, I''ll abduct your daughter-in-law.


    Don''t be a gentleman if you have revenge!


    "Su asks his heart!" Fang Hongyuan thinks that threatening Lin Xiaozhe is useless. After all, his skin is too thick. He is so big that he has never seen anyone with thicker skin than Lin Xiaozhe. Simply, he turned around, raised the volume, and cast a threatening look at Su.


    You dare say try it!


    "Er..." Su Wenxin gave a dry smile to Hongyuan''s eyes.


    She could see what his eyes meant.


    But she really wants to go.


    "Husband ~" Su Wenxin''s eyes bend and bend, and her little hand gently holds Fang Hongyuan''s sleeve and shakes her coquetry.


    Her big eyes were full of water, and Fang Hongyuan''s heart softened. She blurted out, "do you really want to go?"


    "Think, think!" Su asked how much she wanted to go back.


    As soon as his voice fell, Fang Hongyuan pounded his brain hard.


    Nima, he''s crazy!


    When on earth did you learn to act like a spoiler to him!


    You know, he has no immunity to her coquetry eyes!


    "Poof..." One side of Lin Xiaozhe looked at Fang Hongyuan chagrin, smile almost choked out the internal injury.


    You deserve it, you moron. You have today.


    This world, oh yeah ~


    next time you dare to bully me, I''ll abduct your wife. I''m not angry with you!


    He thought to himself that Lin Xiaozhe was very happy. Suddenly he felt comfortable. When he ate the delicious crab roe, he hummed a little song in his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan really wants to chop Lin Xiaozhe''s head with a knife."But we''re going to take wedding photos and get busy getting married." Fang Hongyuan resisted the impulse to strangle Lin Xiaozhe and Su Wenxin, expecting Su Wenxin to change his mind.


    "Yes, we are going to take wedding photos in Qicheng at noon. The divorce ceremony is one and a half months away." Sue nodded, her hands raised her cheeks.


    What a pity.


    As Lin Chen''s ashes, she really seems to go to see how her family love beans work.


    "I''m going to take wedding photos..." All of a sudden, Lin Xiaozhe, who was laughing on one side, interjected with a sigh, "so, I can''t eat the food you cooked in this period of time?"


    "Lin Xiaozhe, are you a pig? Eat all day! Is there no place for you to eat outside? Do you stay at my house to eat every day? " Fang Hongyuan lifts the table!


    This man, it''s amazing.


    "What''s the taste of wenxinshao outside? Besides, Wen Xin is willing to cook for me, isn''t he? " Lin Xiaozhe is brazen to ask Su''s heart.


    Sue asked her heart and chuckled.


    As a star dog, it''s a blessing to cook for Aidou!


    If this spread to powder circle, others don''t know how to envy her!


    She used to envy other people''s share, how can others envy her share?


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "What''s more, I said that I would get back my endorsement fee for three years by rubbing my meal. You landlord, I''m afraid you don''t want to starve my tenant, do you? The tenant farmer is starving to death. Who will work for you as a landlord? " Lin Xiaozhe looks at Fang Hongyuan with slanting eyes.


    I''m kidding. He''s very vengeful!


    That''s the endorsement fee for three years!


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth twitched violently and asked, "can I pay back the money now?"


    "It''s too late." Lin Xiaozhe returned decisively.


    The tenant farmers are not short of money now. They only like the big fish and meat on the landlord''s table.


    "NIMA."


    Fang Hongyuan''s heart of regret is pumping.


    It''s not as good as heaven.


    Originally, he planned to kick Lin Xiaozhe out of the office after he had paid a endorsement fee. But he never thought that Lin Xiaozhe, who used to live in City C, actually bought a house in city A.


    And his house is very good. I''ll buy it next door!


    Oh, oh, if his wife didn''t want to, he would like to move now!


    "Alas..." Fang Hongyuan sighed heavily and ate crabs.


    However, this crab, all of them are not fragrant.


    The crab brought by Lin Xiaozhe has the same taste as Lin Xiaozhe. It stinks!


    "I''d better finish the wedding first, and then I''ll go to play with you. My biggest thing now is to have a wedding with Hongyuan. Nothing is as important as my wedding with Hongyuan. " Suddenly, Su''s voice came from the side.


    Nothing is as important as her and his wedding


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Su Wenxin in amazement.


    Her face was full of smiles.


    Smile sweet, sticky like a big lollipop like, as if rushed to lick.


    "Hongyuan, is the ticket ready?" Su Wenxin also looks at Fang Hongyuan.


    "No, I haven''t said where to shoot yet." Fang Hongyuan shook his head.


    They agreed last night that they would pick a place after getting up today.


    Lin Chen is here. After all, he is a guest. He has to entertain the guests before he thinks about his own business.


    "I think the wedding photos are all the same. They are too boring. Why don''t you take a special one?" After all, if someone wants to get married, Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t make a fuss and suggests.


    "Special?" Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan.


    "For example, where you met, where you fell in love." Lin Xiaozhe''s little brain moves fast, "go to those meaningful places to shoot, and then make a time axis. When you get old, you will feel romantic."


    It seems good.


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s suggestion, Su Wenxin smiles. She happily asked Fang Hongyuan, "husband, what do you think of Lin Chen''s proposal?"


    "Well, my family''s food is not free." Fang Hongyuan cleared his throat.


    After eating my family''s meal, IQ really goes up.


    I Pooh!


    Your family''s food is not free!


    You have been eating your family for so many years. Why didn''t you think of such a good proposal!


    Lin Xiaozhe''s distaste for Hongyuan is to the extreme.


    "Eat quickly, finish eating and go away." Fang Hongyuan, who is also disgusted with Lin Xiaozhe to the extreme, knocked on the table with his index finger and frowned to remind him, "what time do you want to see for yourself?"


    "If you urge me again, I will stay here today!" Lin Xiaozhe, who can''t have a good meal, jumps.


    What kind of man is this!


    Looking at the two people who were fighting, Su asked and laughed again.These two people have a good relationship.


    "By the way, Hongyuan, if we want to take more commemorative wedding photos, we just have to go..." Su Wenxin''s mind suddenly changed, and she suddenly thought of the scene when she met Fang Hongyuan.


    That was the day her mother Dong Qing had an accident. Dong Qing was drunk driving in the cab, and in front of her was a deformed car. There was blood in the car, and I couldn''t hear the groans of pain.


    And she scared silly, looking at Dong Qing across the road, regardless of the rush to Dong Qing.


    Behind her, a hand held her.


    He protected her shoulder and sent her to the opposite side in the traffic flow. He dropped a business card to the frightened woman and said, "come to me if you need to."


    The name on the card is Fang Hongyuan, the CEO of Fanxing universe group.


    Later, she really went to see him.


    The first thing he said was, "marry me. I''ll help you with all your affairs."


    In this way, she became his wife.


    However, if she wants to present these again, she will think of her mother Dong Qing.


    Slowly, Su Wenxin lowered her head, and her eyes glistened with tears.


    She missed her mother.


    If only my mother could see her happy now!

 Chapter 097

    "She What happened to her... " Looking at Su Wenxin, who was still smiling a moment ago, Lin Xiaozhe was full of doubts.


    How can this nice person cry while chatting?


    "That''s not where we first met." Fang Hongyuan sighed silently, holding Su Wenxin''s cold little hand, gently advised her, "you forget, the place we first met is the hospital!"


    He knew that she missed her mother.


    Su Wenxin, who is missing Dong Qing, can''t listen to Fang Hongyuan''s advice. The tears in her eyes fall faster and faster.


    "This..." Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t know how to do it.


    "Well, stop crying. Let''s go to other places to take pictures. Well Shall we go to Saipan? Saipan is beautiful in January. How about it? "


    "Saipan?" Sue asked with tears in her eyes.


    "Yes, Saipan Island in the United States is very beautiful. You can search online now?"


    "But I can''t speak English Sue asked, blinking, and the tears came faster.


    "Oh, you won''t, I will..." Looking at Su''s questioning, Fang Hongyuan is both distressed and funny.


    Su Wenxin''s gills are bulging high. She is a bubbling goldfish.


    "Do you want to take wedding photos in Saipan?" Fang Hongyuan asked, wiping Su Wenxin''s tears.


    Sue nodded, "go."


    "Then I''ll book a ticket." Fang Hongyuan said softly, "don''t cry, OK?"


    "Good ~" is favored with a three-year-old child Su Wenxin, full of dependence to Fang Hongyuan nodded, hard to wipe tears.


    Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, it''s all the sour smell of love." Sitting on one side, unable to prevent being stuffed with a mouthful of dog food, Lin Xiaozhe shakes his head wordlessly. Without taking the lunch box, he directly shakes one end of Fang Hongyuan''s plate full of crabs and goes out.


    "Hello..." Su Wenxin shouts after Lin Chen.


    Lin Xiaozhe really didn''t hear it. He only had this plate of crabs in his eyes. He wanted to go home and eat them slowly while they were still hot.


    So he went out without looking back.


    Suddenly, he felt a pain in his back. Then, the tissue box "bang Dang" fell at Lin Xiaozhe''s feet.


    "Hello, Fang Hongyuan, what do you mean?" Lin Xiaozhe turns back and stares at Fang Hongyuan, the culprit, and asks unhappily.


    He stays here, he looks at himself, he goes home, he looks at himself. Is there anything wrong with him? When oneself good bully!


    "Ask me to call you." Fang Hongyuan ignores Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes, and turns his mouth innocently.


    "What''s the matter?" On the cute girl, Lin Xiaozhe face change is faster than take off pants fart, licking a smiling face asked.


    Su Wenxin points to Lin Xiaozhe''s arms.


    "Er..." Lin Xiaozhe weakly raised his head to help his forehead, "can''t I take it home to eat? Then I''ll finish eating at your house and then go... "


    "No, plates." Su Wenxin muttered, "there''s another one in your family. It''s the same set as this one and those on the table. Remember to return it."


    This is her favorite set of plates.


    Listen to Su''s words, Lin Xiaozhe vomits blood.


    Is she sure? Is she a fan?


    If he is a fan, she will pick the stars and the moon?


    He just took away a plate. Is that her look?


    If someone who doesn''t know, thinks he has done something immoral, she will look at herself with tears in her eyes!


    Alas, the world is so cool and the people are so old-fashioned!


    Alas, fans are unreliable these days.


    "I''ll go home and drop the crabs and bring you the plate." Lin Xiaozhe pulled to pull corners of the mouth, helpless way.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xiao sits on the chair and looks at Li Xin, who has just recovered from the massive hemorrhage of abortion, casting a look at Pang Xuanxuan.


    Pang Xuanxuan quickly opened the book to record.


    Li Xin tried to open her mouth, only to make a weak voice. I''m afraid she can''t hear that voice, not to mention Gu Xiao and Pang Xuanxuan.


    "Do you have the strength to say it? Otherwise, we''ll come back in the afternoon. " Another moment, Gu Xiao asked helplessly.


    In Li Xin''s state, such interrogation is definitely not feasible. He is afraid that she will faint on the way of questioning.


    "No more." Li Xin stroked her abdomen and opened her mouth weakly. "Although he kept everything from me, I know a lot about him. However, he evaded taxes. I did see it on the Internet. I just wanted to threaten him to deal with his own affairs. I didn''t want his father in prison when his child was born. I didn''t really want to have an abortion. But I never thought that he would be so cruel to me. I want to protect myself, but I failed. He, comrade police, is he dead... "


    "He''s still alive." Gu Xiaohui.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Obviously, Li Xinchang, who didn''t want to be in debt to others, was relieved, and her pale face was much better in a moment."What happened to his tax evasion?" Gu Xiao thought about it and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know much. I read it from the Internet. It''s said that he makes false accounts every year, and his company pays at least one million less taxes every year. " Li Xin came back.


    Gu Xiao, "then why didn''t anyone report it?"


    "Who dares to report it?" Li Xin sneered and burst into tears. "Jiang Yunfan is the son of Jiang Zhongmin, and Jiang Zhongmin is the former deputy director of the Public Security Department of a city. Jiang Zhongmin, although he didn''t go to the bureau level when he was retiring, his disciples did well. Several of them have become bureau level cadres. He''s in city A. he can really cover the sky with one hand. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, is that what you''re doing with him? "


    "Yes." Li Xin nodded, "but not all of them."


    "Be specific." Gu Xiao asked.


    "It''s all old things. Do you want to talk about them?" Li Xin Leng for a while, doubt way.


    Gu Xiao nodded, "say, you won''t choose to protect him after he killed your child and beat you like this?"


    "Of course not. I wish Jiang Yunfan would die at once!" Li Xin suddenly got out of bed with a hammer.


    This hammer, affected her wound, her painful big gasp, the facial expression is very white.


    "Don''t get excited. Take your time." Gu Xiao quickly advised.


    "Good." Li Xin closed her eyes weakly, and sweat beads oozed slowly from her forehead. "It''s just about some old things about adulthood. It''s a long story. I don''t have extra strength. You can wait for me to save some strength."


    "If it''s too long, let''s get to the point first." Gu Xiao took a deep look at Li Xin and said, "what you know about the Jiang family, let''s be brief first."


    "Good." Li Xin nodded and slowly told the story of his past with Jiang Yunfan, "I''m Jiang Yunfan''s first girlfriend, but in everyone''s eyes, I seem to be a third party. In other people''s eyes, his girlfriend is Su Wenxin, and what he wants to marry is Su Wenxin. So, I was not convinced, so I secretly checked Jiang''s family in private. After checking, I found an account book of the Jiang family, which clearly recorded who had bribed Jiang Zhongmin, and recorded the time and place. It also records which people Jiang Zhongmin took with him when he took bribes. "


    "What about the books?" Hearing this, Gu Xiao was so excited that he almost didn''t jump out of his chair.


    Mom, this is a huge harvest!


    "It was taken away by Jiang Yunfan." Li Xin''s bitter smile.


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    Heart, instant cool half.


    "But I remember some accounts about the Chiang family." Li Xin said with a cold smile, "I remember these accounts. I peel them off and put them on another account book. Jiang Yunfan will not stay with me. Before, Jiang Yunfan was obedient to me, and it was all because of this account book. "


    This woman is so vicious.


    Fortunately, Su Xiaosha didn''t follow Jiang Yunfan. Otherwise, according to her IQ, she would have to be disabled if she didn''t play with this woman.


    "What about your account book?" Gu Xiao asked.


    "I''ve hidden it, but I think I found it for Jiang Yunfan. Otherwise, he would not dare to do this to me. " Li Xin sighed again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao''s mouth twitched a few times.


    This woman, is emotion playing with him?


    "Comrade police, I didn''t mean to tease you. You wait. When I''m better and can get up and hold my pen, I''ll make a new account for you. " Li Xin looks at Gu Xiao and says feebly.


    "Or do you say it now?" Gu Xiao said tentatively.


    "Not now." Li Xin shakes her head.


    "Why not?" Gu Xiao asked.


    "I''m in pain now. I can''t remember the short films in my head from time to time. Some of my accounts will be in disorder." Knowing that Gu Xiao didn''t trust her, Li Xin promised, "at the same time, police, when I''m better, I''ll give you the account."


    "Good." Gu Xiao takes a close look at Li Xin.


    This woman really looks like she''s hurt. Even though her eyes are cunning, her face is also pale.


    "But, comrade police, I have a condition." Li Xin said again.


    Gu Xiaomei frowned, "what conditions?"


    "I know a lot of Secrets of the Jiang family. If Jiang Yunfan really gets that account book, the Jiang family will not let me go. You have to keep me safe. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Gu Xiao nodded.


    Needless to say, for such an important breakthrough, he has to guarantee Li Xin''s safety in any case.


    "By the way, do you know Jiang Yunfan has a brother?" Jiang Yunfan, who got up to leave, suddenly asked.


    "Brother?" Li Xin''s brows wrinkled slowly. She tried to recall, "I''ve never heard of whether he has a brother, but I accidentally saw a picture of the whole family. There are four people in the picture. Two adults are Jiang Yunfan''s parents and two children. One of them is very similar to Jiang Yunfan when he was a child, and the other is in a wheelchair.""Nothing else?" Gu Xiao does not give up questioning.


    "There''s nothing else. It''s just that when I didn''t want to turn to the family photo, Jiang Yunfan was furious with me. Jiang Yunfan has been pretending to be a gentleman, so that was the first time I saw him get so angry. " Li Xin came back.

 Chapter 098

    "Then you really didn''t hear him mention his brother?" Gu Xiao doesn''t give up.


    He always felt that there was something wrong with his brother, Jiang Yunfan. He can''t help but think of Fang Hongyuan as Jiang Yunfan''s dead brother. But he doesn''t know why he always associate these two people together.


    Maybe, it''s the intuition of a criminal police officer.


    Li Xin shakes her head.


    Gu Xiao is helpless.


    He''s obsessive-compulsive.


    He really wants to find out if Fang Hongyuan is Jiang Yunfan''s brother.


    "You don''t know how his brother died?" Gu Xiaobai asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I really don''t know. Comrade police and Jiang Yunfan have made me like this. If I knew anything, I would have told you everything. " Li Xin is really speechless.


    Does she look so untrustworthy?


    "Well, you can rest." Gu Xiao bitterly left the ward and closed the door gently.


    Pang Xuanxuan followed him out.


    Gu Xiao stretched out his hand to Pang Xuanxuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Pang Xuanxuan didn''t know.


    Gu Xiao doesn''t answer. He takes out Pang Xuanxuan''s notebook. With a "Hula", Gu Xiao tears off Pang Xuanxuan''s transcript.


    Pang Xuanxuan was startled and asked, "team Gu, what are you doing?"


    "It''s OK. Just go home and make a new record. This one can''t be sent out." Gu Xiao''s calm return.


    "But..." Pang Xuanxuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said weakly, "it''s very serious to forge records..."


    "When we catch Jiang Zhongmin and his disciples, it won''t be too serious. Maybe we can make a contribution." Gu Xiao bewitches Pang Xuanxuan like Xiao Chen.


    Pang Xuanxuan had just been assigned to city a two days ago. His young soul had not been washed by the underworld forces in city A. he was short of manpower and immediately caught Pang Xuanxuan as a strong man.


    Poor him, a top student of Public Security University and a genius who will graduate from doctor''s degree at the age of 25, came to a city and had to employ some old and weak soldiers.


    Time, sigh ~


    "team Gu, you are not reliable..." Like Xiao Chen, Pang Xuanxuan looks at Gu Xiao suspiciously.


    Gu Xiao patted Pang Xuanxuan on the shoulder, gave him a look of his own experience, and swaggered away. Behind him, only Pang Xuanxuan looked up and sighed.


    Well, he''ll go home and pretend to take notes.


    Gu Xiao, who turns around and enters a coffee shop, after ordering a cup of coffee, dials his old man Gu Youxin. As soon as the phone rang, Gu Youxin''s voice of half banter and half ridicule came, "boy, how''s the case going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dad, can you stop laughing at me? " Gu Xiao didn''t get angry.


    "I told you that Jiang Zhongmin was not so easy to find out when you asked for help." Gu Youxin has long thought about Gu Xiao''s anxious situation. He has long been planning to send a veteran to Gu Xiao for useless work.


    "It''s not what you think. I really found something out." Gu Xiao did not admit defeat.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear what you''ve found out. " Gu Xiao''s reply made Gu Youxin interested.


    "I''m not sure yet. I can''t tell you. But believe me, I''ll catch you a big fish in a few days. " Gu Xiao said with his head high.


    "Ha ha, boy, you don''t have to draw a cake for me to satisfy my hunger. Your move has long been useless to your Laozi." Gu Youxin disdains Gu Xiao''s words.


    "I''m serious. As long as you''re willing to help me, Dad, I''ll make a big breakthrough in a week." Gu Xiao temptation way.


    "It''s a big breakthrough. I didn''t expect you to ask for me." Gu youxinle said, "come on, what do you ask your Laozi to do?"


    "I have no one here, or I can''t believe the people here. Dad, I have an important witness to protect, but I can''t find someone I trust to give him the safety of this witness. " Gu Xiao said his dilemma.


    He always has a feeling that in the Public Security Department of a city, from the director to the general, they are all people on the same boat. If he dares to give Li Xin to them for protection, he will surely receive Li Xin''s body next second.


    "This..." Gu Youxin lengthened his tone and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "No, isn''t it?" Xiaogu is a little disappointed.


    "That''s not true." Gu Youxin shook his head, "so, boy, you go to Shen Ju and ask him for help."


    "Shenju?" Gu Xiao Leng Leng, "Shen Binghua?"


    "Yes." Gu Youxin nods.


    "However, Shen Binghua and Tan Zhengsong have a good relationship."


    Tan Zhengsong and Shen Binghua are the positive and negative directors of the Public Security Department of a city. Therefore, he does not trust Shen Binghua.


    "It''s OK. I said I could find it if I could." Gu Youxin said, "don''t worry, I''m just a son like you. It''s related to your safety. How can I put you where I can''t control you?""Dad..." Gu Xiao heart mouth a warm, suddenly understand what.


    "Don''t sensationalize me, man. The best way you can give me is to find out about Jiang Zhongmin. It''s your mission and my expectation, understand? " All of a sudden, Gu Youxin is a tough guy with a new voice, a new volume and a dignified tone.


    "Yes Gu Xiao also raised the volume of a positive look, back to the sonorous and powerful.


    On the other end of the phone, Gu Youxin''s hearty laughter came.


    Gu Xiao slightly lowered his voice, "Dad, do you know that Jiang Zhongmin has two sons?"


    "Yes, but his eldest son died twenty years ago. Why do you mention that?" Gu Youxin doubts.


    "I just doubt that the eldest son of Jiang Zhongmin is still alive." Gu Xiao thought, "Dad, how do you know Fang Hongyuan?"


    "Fang Hongyuan once donated many police cars to public security and educational institutions in our province. Even the special car your father is using now is donated by Star Universe group. Every municipal police car in our province has a share of money from others. In addition, many schools in our province have also received his donation. Although he is young, his father can talk with him quite well at ordinary times. " There is a new way back.


    I see.


    Gu Xiaoran knows.


    "Why, did you go to Hongyuan? He should have helped you a lot, didn''t he? " Gu Youxin asked.


    "Oh, no, I''m just asking. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up." Gu Xiao was afraid that Gu Youxin would let slip if he asked further, and hung up in a hurry.


    He looked at the coffee that was getting colder and colder in front of him, and his brow grew deeper and deeper.


    The birthday of Jiang''s eldest son, November 16, 1986.


    Fang Hongyuan''s birthday is also November 16, 1986.


    Is it a coincidence or something else?


    Fang Hongyuan, is it Jiang yunmo?


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    I really want to know!


    Forget it, don''t want to. Go back to Shen Binghua. He can''t let Li Xin have an accident. If something happens to Li Xin, the breakthrough he can hardly find will be gone.


    By the way, after Li Xin''s safety is arranged, he has to go to the tax inspection department to meet song, but he must not be allowed to lead Jiang Yunfan into the inspection department.


    ¡­¡­


    Saipan.


    Before boarding the plane, he was still in the cold winter, and suddenly in the warm summer, even Su Wenxin, who had been jet lagged for a day, couldn''t get used to it. He always had to cover his eyes when he went out.


    Because her eyes had just been injured some time ago, she could hardly open her eyes when she stood in the sun.


    Fang Hongyuan kindly helped her wear a pair of sunglasses.


    Wearing sunglasses, Su Wenxin''s eyes are a little more comfortable. She looked at the street full of blonde hair and blue eyes, looked back at Fang Hongyuan with a curved smile, "we are taking wedding photos here today?"


    "Yes." Fang Hongyuan nodded, took Su Wenxin''s little hand to the beach and looked at the sea and sky.


    Su Wenxin looked along Fang Hongyuan''s line of sight. The blue sea water seemed to be able to wash people''s hearts. She could hardly breathe.


    When the camera''s "click" sound came, Su Wen looked back anxiously, and saw a photographer from Martha studio flying with them from China, giving Su Wen and Fang Hongyuan a thumbs up.


    Natural capture state, perfect.


    "It''s starting now?" Su Wen''s heart and mind suddenly became unnatural. She didn''t know where to put her nervous hand.


    Fang Hongyuan was speechless. "Don''t be so nervous. Who looks like you?"


    Sue asked her heart and looked around.


    If it''s true, the tourists are very comfortable on each face, and the look is enjoyable.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Just when Su Wenxin looked around, she suddenly felt an itch under her armpit. She screamed in horror and quickly hid to the side. She split her mouth and laughed.


    This person, even tickle her!


    From small to large, she is most afraid of people tickling her!


    However, Fang Hongyuan did not intend to let her go. He came with both hands standing up. Sue asked her heart and ran away, leaving a series of long footprints on the beach.


    The photographer aimed at the opportunity decisively. The sound of the shutter came from the right side, and the images filled with happiness and smile quickly settled in the camera.


    "Change your clothes." The photographer, who captured many satisfactory angles, waved to the two men who were rolling and scratching on the beach, indicating that they would come back.


    "You You''re still shooting... " Being scratched too hard, Su Wenxin, laughing and burping, fled back to the photographer''s side.


    This man is really dedicated.


    The photographer laughed and said nothing.


    The make-up artist came quickly, built a simple make-up room on the beach, changed the wedding dress for Su Wenxin, and then made up and haircut. Looking at the gradually perfect bridal makeup in the mirror, Su''s eyes softened.She glanced slightly at Fang Hong, who was also making a shape on one side. The corners of her eyes were full of smiles.


    She looks at him now, and she feels so happy.


    While she peeks at Fang Hongyuan, Fang Hongyuan also looks at her.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes are bent and he smiles at Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin quickly lowered her eyes and gently pursed her lips.


    "Well, let''s go, Mr. Fang. You and Mrs. Fang are here." The photographer trotted a few steps, drew a love on the deserted beach not far away, and called Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin to go there.

 Chapter 099

    When Fang Hongyuan tried the wedding dress in the wedding dress shop last time, he selected several wedding dresses and sent them to Martha''s studio. Then they brought many casual clothes and Martha''s studio also brought many lovers'' clothes.


    On this day, from sunrise to sunset.


    Su Wenxin felt that her face was almost stiff with laughter.


    She has never dived and dare not dive. Encouraged by Fang Hongyuan and the photographer, she plans to come over tomorrow and take another group of underwater wedding photos.


    Think about it, a little excited, a little expectant, but also a little nervous.


    In the evening, Su Wenxin sat on the beach, holding the film backup by the cameraman.


    "You see, how can I take this picture like this? Why is my face so big? Is my face so big?"


    "Ha ha ha, look at your picture. It''s all empty. Ha ha ha..."


    "I stepped on the heel of your shoe."


    Laughter came from watching the waste films captured by the cameraman. Su Wenxin burst into tears and just wanted to laugh wildly.


    I can''t help it. Some photos are so embarrassing.


    Looking at her smile, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing and sat down beside her. He just sat on the ground, Su Wenxin suddenly slightly turned his head and gently leaned on his shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan''s heart softened and he couldn''t move his gaze away from Su Wenxin''s face.


    Su Wenxin moved his body and left Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder. Then he slowly lay down, put his head on his knee, chuckled and stretched out his hand to his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked with a smile.


    "It''s nice to have you." Su asked the heart fondly said.


    "It''s good to have you." Fang Hongyuan gently stroked Su Wenxin''s eyebrows and eyes. He was also sentimentally attached to the back.


    There''s nothing better than you love me, I love you, and we fall in love when the time is just right.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s gentle tone, Su Wenxin slowly closed his eyes.


    She doesn''t feel inferior at all when she is with him.


    Looking at Su Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan''s heart itches, her head droops, and her soft lips fall on her lips. Su Wenxin''s breath trembled and opened the lip seal.


    Fang Hongyuan, who used to be a shallow pecker, couldn''t help kissing Su deeply.


    Kissing, Su Wenxin slowly lay in Fang Hongyuan''s arms.


    She looked at Fang Hongyuan like water and said nervously, "husband..."


    "Let''s go back to the room." Like Su Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan''s breathing is extremely hot.


    Sue nodded.


    Fang Hongyuan embraces Su Wenxin''s delicate body and goes back to the hotel not far away.


    After returning to the hotel, the two people can''t wait to hold each other as soon as the door is closed. They are entangled with each other and can''t bear to part. Fang Hongyuan''s kiss, all the way from the lip, and then to the earlobe strength nest, all the way toward the heart.


    "Er..." Su Wenxin, who has been kissing and panting for a long time, holds Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder and licks his dry lip. He says with difficulty, "no, no bath, wash, take a bath..."


    Saipan is now in summer.


    Today, they took photos all day. They both smell of sweat.


    Although, his sweat smell good, but after all, we should pay attention to one point.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan stopped for a moment, holding Su Wenxin''s face in both hands, and couldn''t help laughing again.


    Sue blushed to the bottom of her neck.


    Fang Hongyuan doesn''t want to let go of Su Wenxin, who is blushing and shy. His voice is especially magnetic. "Why, you want to take a bath with me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who wants to take a bath with you... " Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Wenxin''s body temperature, which had already started to get hot, could soar to 41 degrees.


    What''s more, she felt that her face could be fried with eggs.


    "I''m your husband. If you want to take a bath with me, people won''t laugh at you. In fact, I''m in good shape. Don''t you usually find out? " Fang Hongyuan''s hand slowly moved down and gently put it on Su Wenxin''s waist. The words of the invitation can make the whole body dry.


    Especially Su Wenxin, a woman with a white heart, how can she stand Fang Hongyuan''s provocation?


    "You Don''t talk nonsense More nonsense I I''m leaving... " Su Wenxin is flustered by Fang Hongyuan and wants to escape.


    "If you come into my room and become my man, there''s no way to escape." Fang Hongyuan holds Su Wenxin''s waist tightly, never giving her a chance to escape.


    Sue asked, "then don''t tease me all the time. I I... "


    "I don''t tease you. Who do you tease? What are you doing when I tease people? " Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "No way!" Su asked anxiously and returned decisively.


    "Then you don''t want me to tease you, and you don''t want me to tease others. How can you do that?" Fang Hongyuan was helpless.


    "I don''t care. You just can''t tease people." Su Wenxin''s big eyes were round, her cheeks were bulging up slowly, and her face turned into an attractive red apple."All right, don''t tease." Seeing that his daughter-in-law was anxious, Fang Hongyuan held back his smile and quickly raised his hands to guarantee.


    That''s about the same.


    Su''s mouth opened, Apple''s face suddenly let out gas, and her face changed again. When she dropped her eyes, she was full of smiles.


    "Since I am not allowed to tease others, I will continue to tease you." Fang Hongyuan arms a force, a princess embrace, will su Wenxin embrace in the arms.


    Su Wen, frightened by the whirl of heaven, let out a cry. He wrapped his arms around Fang Hongyuan''s neck and looked at him again, "what are you doing?"


    "Dry. You." Fang Hongyuan''s face is full of evil.


    Seconds to understand his meaning, Sue asked heart carefully, it is almost hypoxia.


    She stammered, "no, no bath."


    "I don''t have a bath." Fang Hongyuan holds Su Wenxin and strides to the bathroom.


    Su Wenxin''s mind waves of hypoxia, just like a lamb into the wolf circle, was thrown into the bathtub by Fang Hongyuan. She watched as the hot water quickly overflowed the bathtub and the bathroom was full of fog.


    Again, she couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Vaguely, she saw him slowly untie the button, he leaned over and sat down opposite her.


    Fang Hongyuan, who was also half blinded by the fog, looked at Su Wenxin''s face like a flower in the fog. His face was flushed, his eyes were silky, and his lips were shining. When he reached out, Su Wenxin''s body was surrounded by him.


    "You You... " Su Wenxin looks up at Fang Hongyuan. His head is broken. In his ear, Fang Hongyuan''s command came, "kiss me."


    Su Wenxin nodded, and the red lips pecked at Fang Hongyuan''s lips.


    "Not enough..." Fang Hongyuan''s heart itches when she is asked by Su. She can''t help but want to push her desire immediately.


    Sue asked, "hmm?"


    "How can you always blush so easily?" Fang Hongyuan touched Su Wenxin''s face and said, "just like I usually kiss you, kiss me once."


    Like he usually kisses himself?


    All of a sudden, Su Wen''s mind filled countless pictures of his restrictions on her.


    "Well?" Fang Hongyuan did not give up the temptation, "try, if not Er... "


    Before he finished, Su Wenxin suddenly threw himself in his arms, opened his mouth and bit him on the neck. How also didn''t expect that she would bite oneself, Fang Hongyuan pain of pour inhale cold air.


    "Sue..." Before he could speak, he felt his earlobe warm, and her soft tongue leaned over, as if there was a wave of electric current, which blocked his words.


    "Yes Is that so? " Su Wenxin, who attacked Fang Hongyuan''s earlobe, asked nervously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s Don''t stop... " It''s rare for Su to take the initiative. Fang Hongyuan enjoyed it very much. He decisively to the bathtub a lie, hook Sue asked heart of the waist pressure on his body.


    Su Wenxin, green and stiff, imitates the way Fang Hongyuan used to treat himself. He gives back slowly. Tiaodou


    Finally, Fang Hongyuan, who was overwhelmed by tiaodou, turned over and fished Su Wenxin out of the water. Su Wenxin was startled. She thought she was dissatisfied with him. She just wanted to ask what happened, but she felt that she was pushed to the wall by him, and the whole person was lying on the wall.


    The shower in the bathroom suddenly opened, and the water splashed down, which made her eyes unable to open.


    And he, coming from behind her, tried his best to occupy her


    ¡­¡­


    After one night''s tossing, she was asked by Su for countless times. She couldn''t tell when she was taken out of the bathroom by him and how many times she was pressed on the bed.


    She just felt that she was sleeping in his arms all night.


    It''s just, where is he now?


    Out of the window, the sun is full, along the gap of the curtain, shaking some dazzling. Su Wenxin, a man lying on the bed, tries to open his eyes and block the sunshine.


    "Wake up." Beside the bed, Fang Hongyuan holding a glass of water in his hands, looking back at Su Wenxin.


    In the dust refracted by the sun, his facial features are perfectly moving.


    Sue couldn''t move her eyes.


    Suddenly, looking at the perfect man in front of her, Su Wenxin felt that she was in a dream.


    Looking at Su''s eyes, Fang Hongyuan smiles. He went to Suwen''s bed and sat down with a glass of water. He scoffed, "what''s the matter? Early in the morning? "


    "No, no..." Sue asked, blushing and bowing.


    She won''t admit it. She was fascinated by what he saw just now.


    "That morning..." Knowing that she blushes easily, Fang Hongyuan doesn''t ravage her any more and teases her after one night. Because he was afraid of teasing himself, looking at her blushing, he couldn''t help being a beast.


    Then she won''t get out of bed today.


    However, before he finished his words, Su Wenxin suddenly reached out and touched Fang Hongyuan''s neck. His lips were pursed and pursed into a line.Fang Hongyuan dropped his eyes and found that she was laughing.


    He didn''t get angry and rolled his eyes. "Don''t laugh, you did a good job."


    She planted a strawberry on his neck.


    A perfect lip strawberry.


    Kind of so perfect, also don''t know this wench is really can''t or fake can''t.

 Chapter 100

    He has never planted such perfect strawberries!


    Su Wenxin took back her hand in Fang Hongyuan''s resentful eyes. Her head was low and her shoulder was shaking gently.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    This dead girl dare to laugh!


    It seems that he needs to punish her!


    "I''m not..." After laughing for a long time, she dared to look up. Su Wenxin restrained her smile and wanted to say that she didn''t mean it. Unexpectedly, he suddenly pushed her and her back fell heavily on the bed.


    Su Wenxin''s eyes widened quickly.


    She felt him sucking his neck, clavicle and ear.


    Gradually, she could not breathe because of his kiss.


    She struggled, "it''s day, it''s daybreak, it''s time to take pictures, he bin, he''s waiting for us..."


    "No, I''ll do it tomorrow." Fang Hongyuan said capriciously.


    "Ying..." Sue asked her eyes.


    I knew she didn''t laugh.


    It''s all my fault.


    See, he''s turned into a beast again?


    "Well It''s not good... " Soon, Su Wenxin''s neck was tossed out by someone with strawberry marks on the left and on the right, but someone couldn''t pick out a perfect lip shape, which could be compared with the lip shape on his neck.


    "It''s an accident. I can''t make it out." Sue asked for mercy and said, "don''t do it. If you do it again, I can''t go out!"


    "It''s OK, but nobody can recognize you abroad." Fang Hongyuan did not give up and continued to study his strawberry planting techniques.


    Plant, plant, plant strawberries. A small strawberry is planted in spring. When autumn comes, thousands of big strawberries can be harvested in the field.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    "I want to go back home..." Su Wenxin continues to struggle.


    Fang Hongyuan did not move his eyebrows. "It''s winter when he comes back. His clothes are so thick that he can''t see them. Besides, you can wear a scarf. "


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    For a long time, her neck was numb.


    "I can''t grow it." Su Wenxin was devastated and helpless. "Even if you can wear a scarf, you still have to take photos! I''m wearing a wedding dress. I can see all this! "


    "It''s OK. PS can be fixed." A glib reply to sb.


    "You..."


    Animals.


    Su asks her heart and scolds her in her heart.


    "Forget it, it seems that there is no way." Finally, Fang Hongyuan, who grows strawberries and even doubts his life, gives up when Su Wenxin gives up struggling.


    "Honey, actually I didn''t mean to Er I don''t think it''s over What are you doing... " Originally wanted to sprinkle flowers to celebrate, his magic hand finally stopped, but Sue''s words of asking heart were not finished, his kiss fell on her earlobe again.


    "Strawberry planting has stopped, but garden cultivation can''t stop." Fang Hongyuan''s scorching breath said in Su Wenxin''s ear.


    "You..." Su Wenxin''s heart beat slowly again.


    She didn''t know what "garden cultivation" was. When she couldn''t stop, her body and mind were occupied by him again, and the feeling of happiness occupied her mind with his deepening.


    She can''t fight any more.


    It''s going to be three strokes a day.


    Being tossed, Su Wenxin, who really has no strength, just lies on the bed and lazily closes his eyes. Fang Hongyuan''s hand came from behind and gently touched Su Wenxin''s hair.


    "Hungry..." Sue asked the heart, no strength to say.


    Fang Hongyuan asked with a smile, "I''ve fed you for so long, but you haven''t had enough?"


    "You Don''t talk to me... " Su Wenxin is really scared by Fang Hongyuan.


    He can do it, but he does it every time. It''s just a matter of getting started. At last, it''s all done. If he goes on like this, she will die in this feeling.


    It feels like a drug addiction.


    I didn''t like it before, but when I got it, when I fell in love with it, I couldn''t give up. It''s hard to give up.


    "No way. How lonely you will be if you don''t talk to me? In order not to let my wife lonely become a boudoir, I think every day in front of my wife, we must talk more, make her laugh more Fang Hongyuan didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Su Wenxin was smiling, happy and helpless.


    She turned over and buried her face in Fang Hongyuan''s heart. "Husband, I''m hungry."


    "There''s a room service in the hotel. I''ll call them to bring it up?" At the same time, Fang Hongyuan, who had been struggling for a long time, was also hungry. He asked.


    "Western food is not delicious. If you eat too much western food, you will be old..." Sue asked, muttering.


    This person is cheap.


    She didn''t often eat it in China, but she always wanted to eat Western food.


    But after a few days in America, she almost fainted from thinking about Chinese food.


    Well, it''s not half as good as Chinese food!


    "I don''t want to eat Western food..." Fang Hongyuan thought, "when I took photos yesterday, I heard that there was a Chinese restaurant not far from here. Shall I buy it for you?""Good." Sue nodded excitedly.


    "What would you like to eat?" Fang Hongyuan asked fondly.


    "As long as it''s delicious Chinese food, it''s OK." Sue asked.


    "You seem to like braised meat, don''t you?" Fang Hongyuan smiles.


    During their marriage, she cooked all the dishes at home. The pattern is changeable. Although she only cooked the braised meat once. But he remembers that time when the family cooked braised pork in brown sauce, she ate all the meat herself.


    "Yes, yes." Su asked her heart and nodded, "I like to eat braised pork."


    Fang Hongyuan said, "I''ll show you if I have one."


    Su asked greedy DC saliva, but also tangled said, "but eat too much braised meat easy to get fat."


    This is also the reason why she cooks herself, but she seldom cooks braised pork.


    There''s nothing fatter than braised meat.


    Looking at Su Wenxin''s greedy but afraid to eat, Fang Hongyuan said with a smile, "even if you become a fat ball, I love you."


    Listening to his words, Su Wenxin was sweet again. She pulled Fang Hongyuan''s watch and said, "do you want me to go with you?"


    "Aren''t you tired?" Fang Hongyuan asked vaguely?


    "Well Tired... " Su''s face flushed, second understand his meaning.


    "Then you have a good rest. You can''t order some fruit salad. I don''t know where the Chinese restaurant is. I have to look for it." Fang Hong is far away.


    "Good." Really tired of being tossed, Su nodded and lay down in bed.


    Fang Hongyuan left with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chinese restaurant..." Sitting in the rented car, Fang Hongyuan tried to recall the location of the restaurant he heard from the tourists on the beach yesterday.


    After thinking for a moment, he determined the general orientation and drove off.


    After driving along the road for about 20 minutes, Fang Hongyuan vaguely saw a Chinese restaurant.


    Looking at the long line of diners in the Chinese restaurant, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    If it is true, the food of China is very popular everywhere.


    Look at this small Chinese restaurant, the guests inside are full, but the guests outside are still squeezing in.


    The golden hair and blue eyes, smelling the smell of rice, were shining in their eyes.


    If it had been put off, he would have gone away. He didn''t want to waste his time in such a place. But his daughter-in-law had no choice but to line up here.


    Half an hour later, Fang Hongyuan, who finally got his order card, ordered some meat dishes, such as "braised pork", "guobaorou", "Gongbao diced chicken" and "pepper and salt shrimp". After that, he ordered some vegetables at random and sat quietly waiting.


    After so many days together, he found that Su Wenxin liked meat very much.


    She has no love for Su AI.


    It''s strange that she doesn''t gain weight even though she loves meat dishes.


    Suddenly, Fang Hongyuan, who was waiting for food, looked up and looked back at him in amazement when a man came up from downstairs and walked out.


    The man, like him, was also wearing a suit, trousers and a white shirt.


    "Pack up my food first and I''ll get it later." Seeing the man go away, Fang Hongyuan shouts to the waiter and rushes out to chase the man.


    It''s a long way.


    The man seemed to feel someone was there. He looked back and asked, "you''re recasting me?"


    "You..." When Fang Hongyuan roared, he stood in the same place for a long time and could not speak.


    It''s so similar.


    Whether it''s back or facial features, it''s too much like Fang Hongji.


    It''s just a mold.


    If he hadn''t known that Fang Hongji was dead, he would have blurted out "brother Hongji" or "big brother".


    "Who are you? Why did you chase me?" the man asked when he saw Fang Hongyuan staring at him in a daze.


    "You are not brother Hongji..." Listening to his strange tone, Fang Hongyuan said in a trembling voice, "sorry, I''m sorry for someone else."


    "Chinese?" Unexpectedly, the man changed his accent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the change of accent, Fang Hongyuan''s heart stopped beating!


    Voice!


    The sound!


    It''s the voice of Hongji!


    "What''s the matter with you? Do I look like your old friend? " Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s expression, the man guessed something and asked with a smile.


    "You You really Don''t you really know me Fang Hongyuan could not resist calling him Fang Hongwei, and asked him why he had been alive for three years but didn''t go home. He asked in a low voice.


    What a mess!At that time, it was he who personally sent Fang Hongji to the funeral carriage!


    What''s going on?


    but what if as like as two peas, why the temperament and physique are the same, even the voice and speed are exactly the same as hung Chiu!


    Is there such a coincidence in this world?


    The man shrugged and affirmed Fang Hongyuan''s conjecture. He took the initiative to stretch out his hand, "I''m not your old friend. My name is Xiangyang. Hello. They are all Chinese. It''s not easy to meet them in a foreign land. How about making friends? "


    Xiang, Xiang Yang?


    Fang Hongyuan silently read the name of this man, how also can''t call export!


    There is a year difference between him and Fang. They grew up together. Besides Fang Yiwei and Yin Meilian, Fang Hongji is the most respected and important person in Fang''s family. How can he recognize him wrong!


    "It seems that you don''t want to make friends with me, so count it." Xiangyang see Fang Hongyuan did not reach out, hand also slowly back, natural and unrestrained turn.

 Chapter 101

    "Wait!" Before Xiangyang left, Fang Hongyuan called him in a hurry.


    Xiang Yangyan turns around with doubts.


    "Three years ago, I personally took you to the funeral car. I can''t be wrong. But why are you still alive? Since you are still alive, why don''t you go home? " Fang Hongyuan asked painfully.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiang Yang''s face doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t understand?" Fang Hongyuan looks at Xiangyang and smiles.


    Xiangyang feels that he is suffering from psychosis.


    His white eyes turned to the sky.


    Get in the funeral car!


    You just got into the funeral car!


    "You suffered a lot of knife wounds in those years. If you were not Honghe, you should not have any wounds." Fang Hongyuan stepped back and continued.


    "The problem." Xiang Yang, who really doesn''t know what Fang Hongyuan wants to do, inserts his hand into the pocket of his suit pants and turns around decisively.


    Fang Hongyuan, who stepped back two steps, suddenly quickly came forward and grabbed the shirt on Xiangyang''s back.


    "Hello I didn''t expect Fang Hongyuan to do this. Xiangyang was dragged by Fang Hongyuan. He swung his hand like a boat, and then fell to the ground heavily.


    It''s a mess, it''s a mess.


    If it was Fang Hongji, he would not fall like this. Instead, he would fall over his shoulder and fall in front of himself.


    Fang Hongyuan''s heart aches when he looks at Xiangyang, who falls on the ground in a mess. But he is not willing to give up, rotor a turn, the sun on the ground.


    "Hello Brother... " Xiangyang weak struggle, "many foreign fags, you in broad daylight, others will think we are fags..."


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t bother to talk to him. He grabbed both sides of his shirt with both hands and pulled hard. The button of Xiangyang broke. Fang Hongyuan tried again, and Xiangyang''s clothes were torn off by him.


    "Hello..." Xiangyang is really weak.


    This boy is really


    "How can there be no How could it... " Looking at the sun clean skin, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes were red.


    At that time, Fang Hongji was seriously injured. If he were Fang Hongji, he would have countless, ferocious and terrible wounds!


    "I''m not the one you said. My name is Xiangyang." Xiang Yang gave up his hands and said with a headache, "don''t take it off. I can''t hold it..."


    There are fags all over the country.


    But he is a straight man!


    He doesn''t want to be treated like a fag!


    "You''re really not Honghe Really not... " Just a moment''s hope completely disappeared under the sun''s intact skin. Fang Hongyuan loosened his hand and half knelt on the ground.


    Yes, how can he think that Hongji is still alive.


    At that time, he personally sent him to the funeral car!


    "Hello, boy." Xiang Yang gets up from the ground, puts on his clothes, pats the dust on his back and reaches out his hand to Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan glanced at Xiangyang''s hand and squinted again.


    There is a big scar under his tiger mouth.


    There are also Honghe.


    Hongji''s injury was due to his mistake in playing darts when he was a child. He made a hole in the mouth of the tiger and had an operation to seal the needle.


    "Ha, here I am. When I was a child, I mischievously climbed a tree and fell from it. The branches passed through here." Xiang Yang sees Fang Hongyuan looking at his tiger mouth and explains in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan pulled the corner of his mouth. Instead of pulling himself to the sun, he stood up from the ground.


    If he doesn''t let himself pull, Xiangyang doesn''t matter.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll find out if you''re Hongji." Fang Hongyuan looked directly into Xiangyang''s eyes and said firmly.


    "You are..." Xiangyang speechless, "I said, I''m not the person you know, I haven''t seen you at all, why don''t you believe it?"


    "Bet?" Fang Hongyuan cannot deny it.


    "Why not?" Xiangyang asked.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "well, your name is Xiangyang. Then tell me where your ancestral home is, when you came to Saipan, what you came for, who else in your family, your current contact information and home address. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you get oil and salt? If you change the way of chatting up, I think... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t dare to give it, it will prove that you are Honghe. You''re afraid that I''ll find out that Xiangyang''s identity is false." Fang Hongyuan didn''t wait for Xiangyang to finish, he just interrupted him.


    The wound is gone. It''s probably the result of plastic surgery.


    Now plastic surgery technology is so developed, it is not impossible.


    Of course, he didn''t know why the scar of Hukou wasn''t healed.


    "OK, I''m from Jiangsu, Suzhou."


    "But you don''t have a Jiangnan accent."


    "I''ve been out for a long time, no accent!" Roar to the sun.


    Fang Hongyuan cleared his throat Then you go on. ""I came to Saipan three years ago." Xiangyang continued.


    "You just said you''ve been out for many years." Fang Hongyuan interrupted.


    Three years is not many years.


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Yes, it''s just three years since my big brother died." Fang Hongyuan said quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going to let anyone say it? " Xiang Yang wants to strangle the boy in front of him.


    "You said..."


    "I have a brother and a sister at home."


    "It''s a coincidence that my family also has a brother and a sister."


    Well, cousins.


    "You..." Xiang Yang turns his eyes to see Fang Hongyuan and turns around decisively.


    He decided never to prove his innocence again.


    "Well, you haven''t finished yet! The current address and contact information! " Fang Hongyuan''s back to Xiangyang.


    "Boy, I''ll just say it once. If you remember it, remember it. If you can''t remember it, pull it down." Xiang Yangtou also said, "my mobile phone code number is 670 * *. I live near the beach of crocodile head. I won''t tell you the specific location. Anyway, you''re a psychopath, so it''s very easy to find me."


    "670 * *, near crocodile head beach." Fang Hongyuan completely ignored Xiangyang scolding him for his insanity. He quickly took out his mobile phone and wrote down Xiangyang''s contact information in the address book.


    Dial out, he really heard the cell phone in Xiangyang''s pocket ring.


    Xiang Yang takes out his mobile phone and turns around. He shakes it at Fang Hongyuan, gets on his car quickly and leaves.


    Until Xiangyang went far away, Fang Hongyuan took back his eyes and stared at the number on his mobile phone.


    Is he really alive?


    ¡­¡­


    Hungry, so hungry, starved to death


    From the morning until noon, Su Wenxin, hungry chest stick back nest in the sofa, showing Ge You paralysis, can''t help rubbing his hungry stomach.


    Where did Fang Hongyuan go to buy Chinese food?


    Why haven''t you come back after a morning?


    While waiting, Su Wenxin was anxious and worried. She was worried about what danger Fang Hongyuan might encounter in this unaccompanied foreign country. In the past, when I was at home, I often heard that foreign countries were in disorder.


    In America, it''s not against the law to hold a gun!


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, and the more scared she was.


    She was so hungry that she walked around the house, but she didn''t dare to go out. This is Saipan Island in the United States. She doesn''t know English. If she can''t tell her way out, she doesn''t know how to come back.


    But now she is really worried about Fang Hongyuan!


    Just as Sue was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, the door rang. Su Wenxin stares at the revolving doorknob, breathing slightly. Her nervous heart seemed to jump out of her chest.


    "Touch!" the door opened.


    Fang Hongyuan came back with a bunch of packed lunch boxes.


    Suddenly, Su Wen''s eyes were red. He took two steps forward and threw himself in Fang Hongyuan''s arms. His arms were tightly around Fang Hongyuan''s waist, and his petite body was shaking slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Unexpectedly, Su Wenxin would look like this, and Fang Hongyuan was also shocked.


    "I''m afraid you haven''t come back for a long time." Sue asked in a low voice.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid I''ll leave you and run away? " Fang Hongyuan laughed and said jokingly.


    "It''s not." Sue asked her heart and said back.


    "What''s that?" Fang Hongyuan did not know.


    "I used to hear netizens say that foreign countries are not safe. I''m afraid you''re in danger." Su Wenxin looked up at Fang Hongyuan, "how did you come back?"


    "The Chinese restaurant is a little far away and there are a lot of people. I waited for a while." Fang explained.


    He concealed his encounter with Xiangyang.


    If Xiangyang is really Fang Hongji, he must have something important to do if he is still alive but doesn''t go home for three years and doesn''t give anyone a word.


    If Xiangyang is not Fang Honghe, there is no need to involve him in Fang''s family.


    After all, the Fang family''s affairs are too complicated.


    So thinking about it, Fang Hongyuan didn''t disclose what happened to Xiangyang first. The brood on


    as like as two peas, who had been dead for so many years, was so rash about the fact that they had the same identity as Fang hung Chiu. The fangs would definitely recognize Yang''s identity again and again and finally avoid disturbing others.


    It''s better to wait for him to determine the identity of Xiangyang before he chooses to tell them.


    "Oh." Hearing Fang Hongyuan say so, Su Wenxin is a little relieved. Peace of mind, hunger and instant return, Su looked at the heart of Fang Hongyuan''s hands of the lunch box, "what did you buy me delicious ah?"


    "A lot of them. They''re all your favorite." Fang Hongyuan shook.


    Su Wenxin is pleased, and takes the convenience bag in Fang Hongyuan''s hand in a hurry. She sat on the table impatiently, quickly opened the lunch boxes one by one, and swallowed her saliva.How fragrant


    "Hey, it''s a long way to go. It''s cold. Let''s eat it in the microwave." Seeing that Su Wenxin didn''t even wash her hands and didn''t use chopsticks, she just used her five fingers to grab a spicy shrimp and threw it into her mouth. Fang Hong interrupted in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. In summer, it''s OK to eat cold food." Su, who was really hungry, didn''t listen. After eating a spicy shrimp, she wanted to catch the braised pork.


    Fang Hongyuan helplessly reaches out his hand and pulls out the braised pork under Su Wenxin''s claws.


    "Well My braised pork...! " Sue asked, red eyed.


    Ah, ah!


    Her favorite braised pork!


    She''s going to eat! She''s going to eat!


    "I''ll heat you up. Micro blog turn, three minutes of things Fang Hongyuan didn''t have a good temper. Su asked her heart and said seriously, "don''t eat any more cold dishes on the table. Do you hear me?"


    "Oh." Sue asked her heart like a child who was caught eating candy by her mother. She answered with complaint.

 Chapter 102

    But soon, she became active again, turning around Fang Hongyuan, staring at the time display on the microwave oven with big eyes.


    Finally, after hearing the sound of "Ding", Su Wenxin put the stewed pork on the table, and opened the rice. What he ate was called a fragrance.


    "Slow down. There are many more dishes." Fang Hongyuan looked at the greedy Su Wenxin and couldn''t help saying.


    Su Wenxin smiles at Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan gives Su Wenxin a look again, brings the hot dishes to the table one by one, and then gently erases the two rice grains in the corner of Su Wenxin''s mouth.


    "Husband, when shall we go back?" Su Wenxin ate a half full, then abandoned the gobbling up phase, while eating at the same time asked.


    Fang Hongyuan also took his job and sat down opposite Su Wenxin. He thought, "do you want to spend more time here?"


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    "Why?" Fang Hongyuan did not know.


    How beautiful the scenery is in Saipan. If he is not anxious to go back to China to confirm Xiangyang''s identity, he really wants to spend a few days with Su Wenxin in Saipan.


    "Because we have a lot of things to do. Anyway, we have to spend our honeymoon. If we have enough time, we''ll stay here for a few days." Sue asked.


    That''s what he said.


    There is still one and a half months left for the wedding. The guest list has not been written, the invitation has not been sent out, the wedding venue has not been selected, and the things needed for the wedding have not been purchased. It''s the first new year after she married him. She has to live well and purchase a lot of new year''s goods.


    Just think about it.


    "All right." Fang Hongyuan laughed and asked, "when do you want to go back?"


    Su asked, "after taking the wedding photos, I''ll go back."


    Fang Hongyuan, "then go back the day after tomorrow?"


    Sue nodded, "listen to you."


    "Then I''ll go back the day after tomorrow. You eat first, and I''ll book the return ticket." Fang Hongyuan put down his chopsticks and went to the front desk of the computer.


    Su Wenxin didn''t think much and continued to eat with his head down.


    Fang Hongyuan is looking at the return information from Saipan to city A.


    "My ancestral home is Jiangsu. I''m from Suzhou." Ear, sounded the voice of the sun. Holding the mouse hand slightly stagnated, Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled up.


    After thinking about it, he edited a message: "I''ll go to Suzhou the day after tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You go Soon, Xiangyang sent a message.


    So confident?


    Fang Hongyuan''s brow wrinkled deeper.


    "Do you dare to tell me the detailed address of your ancestral home?" Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "I said, brother, what do I look like to you? Do you want to find out like this? I just met you by chance. Isn''t it right for you to ask for my hometown''s address like this? "


    Fang Hongyuan, "what''s wrong? If you don''t think it''s right, you''re afraid I''ll find out about you. "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Yes, I know your answer. But do you know your daughter has grown up. Even if you don''t want others, don''t you even want your daughter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are so persistent. " Xiangyang.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Xiang Yang said, "I am single and have no daughter."


    Fang Hongyuan, "is it?"


    "I don''t think you will die in the Yellow River. OK, you go to check with the people in my hometown. My address is XX Road, XX community, XX District, Suzhou City, Jiangsu Province. " Soon, Xiangyang sent an address.


    Looking at the address sent by Xiang Yang, Fang Hongyuan''s heart is in a mess.


    He actually sent the detailed address.


    Is it true that I have recognized the wrong person?


    "Hongyuan, have you bought the ticket?" Behind him came the voice of Su''s questioning.


    Fang Hongyuan''s hand trembled, and the mobile phone slowly put on the table. He turned to sue and shook his head. "I didn''t buy it."


    "No tickets?" Sue asked.


    "No Fang Hongyuan shook his head.


    "What is that?"


    "Ask me, let''s go to Suzhou." Fang Hong is far away.


    "Suzhou?" Su asked, "what are we going to do in Suzhou?"


    "I''ll do something urgent. We''ll go home from Suzhou." Fang Hong is far away.


    "Good." Su Wenxin didn''t ask deeply and nodded cleverly.


    ¡­¡­


    Professor Qin Lang and Qin Xin are checking Duoduo. Qin Xin is afraid that Duoduo is nervous. She teases Duoduo and tells jokes to Duoduo. Qin Xin is a person who can coax children. From time to time, a lot of happy laughter came from the ward.


    Lin Le silently looking at a lot, there is a trace of tenderness in his eyes, and a trace of heartache.


    "Ah Le, don''t worry. Duoduo will get better." Mo Dong comforted.


    Lin Le heard the voice and looked back at Mo Dong deeply.


    "Ah Le, go to dinner. You haven''t eaten yet." Mo Dong looked at the time. It was more than one o''clock in the afternoon.She has lost a lot of weight with her memory.


    Lin Le rubs Duoduo''s head, then goes straight out of the door, looking lonely and walking in front of him.


    Mo Dong followed her closely.


    The small restaurant outside the hospital, to a box, a simple point of food, Lin le will be tired of leaning on the chair, slowly closed his eyes.


    "Ah Le, you are too tired to..."


    "Modon."


    Mo Dong''s words have not finished, Lin Le closed his eyes, gently interrupted Mo Dong''s words.


    Mo Dong looks at Lin le.


    "Are you still alone?" Asked Lin le.


    "I can''t find the right one." Mo Dong smiles.


    "Can''t find the right one, or don''t want to?" Lin Le can not deny the smile.


    "All of them. On the one hand, we can''t find the right one; on the other hand, we don''t want to find one. " Mo Dong smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I already have a lover. " Silent for a long time, Lin Le said with a bitter smile.


    Mo Dong came to the hospital as soon as he was free these days, so Lin Le understood what he meant.


    However, since she didn''t choose Modong then, she won''t choose Modong now.


    "He''s dead." Mo Dong nodded, "people are dead, you should start a new life."


    "I''ve started all over again." Lin Le opened his eyes and looked directly at Mo Dong.


    "Is it?" Mo Dong doesn''t believe it.


    Lin Yue said, "believe it or not, I will never fall in love with you again. I don''t want to delay you. I''ll tell you what I have to say. "


    Mo Dong, "..."


    "I''ve come out of Hongji''s death, and I have a sweetheart." Seeing that Mo Dong didn''t speak, Lin Le said again.


    "That man, it''s Hongyuan." Mo Dong stopped for a moment and looked directly at Lin Le''s eyes, "am I right?"


    Lin Le, "..."


    "Actually, I saw it that night." Mo Dong said with a bitter smile.


    He is a director.


    The director had countless feelings.


    He knows what it''s like to fall in love with someone.


    "Yes." Lin Le did not dodge, but nodded.


    "Maybe you don''t really love Hongyuan."


    "You want to say that I take Hongyuan as the double of Honghe."


    "Isn''t it?" Mo Dong asked, "if not, why can''t you escape the circle of Fang family


    Lin Le, "..."


    Her eyes sank.


    "Forget it." Looking at Lin Le''s eyes, Mo Dong sighed, "but have you ever thought about Hongyuan getting married?"


    "Marriage Ha ha... " Lin Le''s mouth turned and he laughed.


    "Ah Le, you have changed a lot." Mo Dong saw something from Lin Le''s eyes and frowned.


    "It''s not that I''ve changed a lot, it''s that you never know me. I''m not as good as you think Lin Lehui.


    Mo Dong, "..."


    Lin Le picked up his bag and said, "go back, don''t come back. I will pursue the life I want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Dong was silent.


    He watched Lin Le go out.


    Suddenly, when Lin Le came out of the box, he rushed forward and locked Lin Le''s wrist. Lin Le looks back at Mo Dong in dismay.


    "I''ve let you go once. I won''t let you go twice." Mo Dong pulls Lin Le''s wrist, presses her in the corner, and then closes the door.


    "Mo Dong, let me go!" Lin Le didn''t expect that Mo Dong would come with her. His eyes were wide open and he struggled hard.


    But Mo Dong held her hand more tightly.


    Lin Le''s face changed and he said, "Don Mo, how dare you..."


    The ending of "dare" is still there. Mo Dong kisses Lin Le''s lips directly. He regardless of long drive straight in, stir in Lin Le''s lips, tongue will she arrived completely no retreat.


    "Wang, Ba, Dan!" Lin le was forced to kiss breathless, difficult to move the legs, want to kick Mo Dong.


    Mo Dong is the first to her body a stick, tall body will Lin Le clamp tightly.


    "Well..." Lin le was forced to kiss.


    Soon, her eyes were red. She wanted to eat people.


    "I was not brave enough." Kiss enough of Mo Dong, panting overlooking Lin Le cannibal eyes, hand slowly to her waist.


    "Pa!" A clean slap fell on Mo Dong''s face, and Mo Dong''s face turned to one side.


    "You..." Mo Dong touched the beaten face and opened his mouth.


    "Don''t let me see you again." Lin Le left a word in hatred, then pushed Mo Dong away and rushed out of the box.


    "Ah le..." Mo Dong quickly chased out.


    "Go away!" Lin Le''s head does not return to roar at Mo Dong."I''ll get out of here and you''ll be down?" Mo Dong had the cheek to return.


    "You..." Lin Le stops walking and stares back at Mo Dong. But never thought, fierce this turn back, her vision blurred, wobbly down.


    Mo Dong rushed forward and hugged Lin Le before she fell down. He asked nervously, "ah Le!"


    "You..." Lin Le opens his mouth feebly and wants Mo Dong to go away. But the dizziness is more and more intense, did not finish saying she slowly closed her eyes, fainted.


    Mo Dong saw that Lin le was dizzy. He carried her up and ran.


    ¡­¡­


    Er


    It''s hard


    Lin Le, who was sleepy, looked up and rubbed his forehead and slowly opened his eyes.


    It''s a soft blue.


    "Ah Le, you wake up." The familiar male voice came from Lin Le''s side.


    Lin Le sat up from the bed and looked at Mo Dong lying beside him in amazement. His face turned white and he blurted out, "Why are you here! What have you done to me? "


    She was left with a brand new nightgown.

 Chapter 103

    ¡°¡­¡­ I... " Mo Dong dry smile two, "you hypoglycemia."


    "What do you care about my hypoglycemia? I asked, "what did you do to me?" Lin Le roared wildly.


    Mo Dong''s smile is too strange.


    Mo Dong is close to Lin Le''s cannibal eyes. He pastes his broad palm on Lin Le''s thin face and asks vaguely, "ah Le, do you really remember anything?"


    "Son of a bitch!" From his eyes, Lin Le understood what he had done when he was in a coma last night. Lin Le once again raised his hand and fanned his face.


    Mo Dong didn''t hide, so he took Lin Le''s second palm.


    After the fight, Lin Le''s eyes were red and tears rolled around his eyes.


    "Do you feel better?" Mo Dong asked in a low voice.


    Lin Le didn''t speak. He looked up and wiped his tears.


    "Now that everything has happened, you shouldn''t run away. Can''t you forget Hongji and Hongyuan and start over with me? " Mo Dong broke Lin Le''s body and asked expectantly.


    "I don''t love you." Lin Le returned firmly.


    "I love you." Mo Donghui.


    Lin Le, "..."


    "Hongyuan can''t love you. Don''t you understand his character after all these years?" Mo Dong refused to give up.


    "Don''t think that if you take advantage of my lack of resistance, I will be with you. I tell you, Mo Dong, I can sue you for QJ. " Lin le was not touched, but said angrily.


    "QJ?" Modong meaningful smile.


    "You''d better not show up in front of me again, or I''ll sue you." Lin Le gets up in a mess and searches all over the room.


    "What are you looking for?" Asked Mo Dong.


    "My clothes." Lin Lehui.


    She''s in her pajamas now, and she can''t leave like this.


    "Yes." Mo Donghui.


    Lin Le rushed to the balcony and his face froze.


    If so, her clothes were drying on the balcony.


    I don''t know if he did it on purpose. He didn''t even take off the water. At the moment, his completely wet clothes were dripping with water.


    Mo Dong stood behind him, looking at Lin Le''s angry appearance, and forced himself to smile, "I think you''d better take a rest on my side for a while, anyway, something has happened


    "Shut up Lin Le stares at Mo Dong and takes down the wet clothes from the clothes rack.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t want to wear this, do you? It''s cold in winter... " Looking at Lin Le''s action, Mo Dong''s mouth is twitching.


    Lin Le did not speak, carrying clothes to the bathroom, dryer open, clothes on the dryer below, slowly blowing.


    Mo Dong is speechless.


    Winter clothes are thick and not dehydrated. Lin Le holds the clothes one by one and finally dries them. But unconsciously, it was noon.


    Lin Le hid in the bathroom to change clothes.


    "Ah Le, let''s go after lunch." While Lin le was drying his clothes, Mo Dong went to the kitchen to cook.


    After cooking, he stood outside the bathroom waiting for Lin le.


    As soon as the door of the bathroom opens, Lin Le, who has changed his clothes, looks at Mo Dong coldly.


    Mo Dong shriveled shriveled mouth, "really angry?"


    "From now on, don''t let me see you again." Lin Le left a word, pushed away Mo Dong, and left without looking back.


    Looking at her leaving back, Mo Dong''s heart is full of mixed feelings.


    Lin Le, who rushed out of Mo Dong''s house, was walking in the cold wind.


    All of a sudden, snowflakes were floating in the sky.


    Looking at the flying snow, Lin Le''s tears twinkled. She slowly sat on the bench with a thin layer of snow, looking at the snow beside her feet in a daze.


    She never thought of it.


    Mo Dong would do something like that while she was sleeping.


    Holding her cell phone and freezing her stiff fingers, she dialed Fang Hongyuan.


    "Hongyuan, where are you?" Lin Le asked chokingly.


    "Sister in law, are you crying Lin Le''s voice is too obvious for Fang Hongyuan to ignore. He frowned and asked.


    Sister in law


    Listen to change to change to come back to call, Lin Le heart bitterness.


    Why can''t he never take her as his sister-in-law?


    "Sister in law, what happened? Is it Duoduo... " Words hover in the throat, but dare not say, Fang Hongyuan holding the hand of the mobile phone is also shaking.


    "It''s not Duoduo. Duoduo is OK." Lin Le shakes his head in a hurry, otherwise Fang Hongyuan will guess.


    Fang Hongyuan sighed for a long time.


    Listening to the cry of Lin Le, he thought it was something wrong with Duoduo.


    "Hongyuan, when can you come?" Linle stopped, and his voice trembled even more.


    "I I''m in Saipan now. Tomorrow''s flight will go to Suzhou First... " Fang Hongyuan paused, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?""What are you doing in Saipan?" Lin Le did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "Oh, I''ll take wedding photos with Wenxin. Our wedding is coming." Fang Hongyuan explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s reply, Lin le was heartbroken.


    "Sister in law?" Fang Hongyuan called.


    "Hongyuan, do you think I''m a trouble?" Lin Le asked with tears in his eyes.


    "Of course not, sister-in-law. Will you wait until I come back from Saipan?" Fang Hongyuan thinks about Xiangyang''s face, and he really has an impulse to tell Lin Le about it.


    But in the end, he did.


    "Hongyuan, if you think I''m a trouble, maybe I can You can... " Lin Le holding the mobile phone, heart a horizontal, "can make do with yourself..."


    "Make do with yourself?" Fang Hongyuan frowned, "how do you make do with it?"


    "Mo Dong, maybe..." Lin Le closed his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word completely.


    "Mo Dong?" Fang Hongyuan''s eyes moved rapidly, and he blurted out, "sister-in-law, don''t be impulsive first!"


    "Hongyuan..." Lin Le wept again.


    "Anyway, when I get back from Saipan." Fang Hongyuan really hates himself.


    As early as I knew, I didn''t tell Mo Dong about Lin Le''s return to China.


    If Xiangyang is really Honghe, he unintentionally pushes linle to others. When Honghe comes back, how can he explain to him?


    "Good." Painful heart, when Fang Hongyuan spoke like this, how many had some comforts. Lin le will be wrong Fang Hongyuan meaning, gently said, "I wait for you to come back."


    Finish saying, she slowly hung up the phone, looked up in tears.


    "Yes It''s sister Lin le... " Su Wenxin, who has been sitting in the hotel and packing, listens to Fang Hongyuan''s words.


    Listening to the phone, Su Wen felt very sad.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    Sue''s smile became more stiff.


    Intuition told her that she was jealous.


    Although Fang Hongyuan repeatedly denied it, the photos staring at the newspaper that day kept drilling into Su''s mind.


    Fang Hongyuan saw Su''s look.


    However, he really can''t explain what happened between him and Lin le.


    If you talk too much, maybe there will be something else.


    Perhaps others will say that he can keep a distance from Lin le and avoid suspicion. But Hongji passed away, many seriously ill, all things are left to Lin Le alone, how can he avoid suspicion?


    At that time, Honghe was not willing to let linle suffer a little injustice.


    So, Xiangyang, are you Fang Hongji?


    If it is, even if you disclose a little information to me or sister-in-law Lin Le, things will not come to this situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Suzhou, 6 p.m.


    The neon lights all over the street are flashing like fireflies.


    After getting off the plane, Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin stop a taxi and go to the scenic spot of Yuehe village.


    The address Xiangyang gave him was near the ancient town of Yuehe village.


    Find a hotel to stay, after the placement of Su Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan can not rest, continue to take a taxi to Xiangyang to give him the address.


    It''s an old street.


    The houses in the deep alleys and old streets are old, and there is a little moss on the greenstone slabs. Fang Hongyuan stopped in front of a bronze door, carefully checked the number of the door, and then knocked twice with his nose.


    "Come on ~" a soft and crisp female voice with Suzhou accent came out, and a sound of footwork came from the yard.


    As soon as the door opened, a gentle woman''s face appeared outside.


    She looks, like, in her early thirties.


    "You are..." The woman looked at the stranger with doubts in her eyes.


    "Excuse me, is this Xiangyang''s home?" Fang Hongyuan held back his excitement and asked in a calm voice.


    "Ha, yes." The woman laughed, opened the door, and asked Fang Hongyuan to come in, "come in."


    Fang Hongyuan nodded and followed the woman into the room.


    He looked at it casually and saw a crib in the living room. There was a sleeping baby lying on the crib. It looked like it was about five months old.


    The woman brought over a cup of tea, handed it to Fang Hongyuan with a smile, and sat opposite him. When she saw Fang Hongyuan looking at the baby on the crib, she quickly explained, "I''m Xiangya, Xiangyang''s sister. This is Xiangyang''s niece. What can I do for you?"


    Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    "Xiangyang has been abroad for many years." Say to ya.


    "How many years has he been abroad?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "More than three years." He calculated the time back to ya.


    More than three years


    She has the same caliber as Xiang Yang.


    "What''s the matter with you..." Xiang Ya looks at Fang Hongyuan''s face and asks suspiciously."Ah, nothing." Fang Hongyuan shakes his head and smiles in disguise. "It''s just that he hasn''t seen Xiangyang for many years. He used to have a good relationship. He wanted to know about him, but he went abroad for three years."


    "Why, are you familiar with Xiangyang? His classmates? " Ask ya.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    "Then tell me your name, and I''ll tell him when I come home next year." Xiang Ya said, "he said on the phone that he would come back tomorrow summer to meet me and my baby in Saipan."


    "No more." Fang Hongyuan shook his head.


    For a moment, he asked tentatively, "do you have a picture of Xiangyang?"


    "What do you want to do with Xiangyang photos..."


    "I really haven''t seen Xiangyang for many years. When I went to school, my parents treated Xiangyang as a dry son. I came to Xiangyang this time because my parents miss him a little. Since Xiangyang is not here, I want to take a picture to my parents." Fang Hongyuan''s lies are very smooth.

 Chapter 104

    "So it is. I''ll get it for you." Xiang Ya doesn''t doubt Fang Hongyuan''s words and turns to the inner room.


    Soon, he took a photo album from ya.


    Fang Hongyuan opened the album tremblingly and locked his eyes firmly on the familiar face.


    This face belongs to both Fang Hongyuan and Xiangyang.


    looked as like as two peas in the face. Fang Hongyuan was disappointed.


    , is there as like as two peas in the world?


    "This album was taken by Xiangyang before he went abroad. It was a dream to stay at home. If your parents miss him, take it Xiang Yadao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, thank you Fang Hong said thanks and left with the album.


    As soon as Fang Hongyuan leaves, Xiang Ya goes back to her room to get her cell phone and calls Xiang Yang, who is in Saipan, "Hello, Xiang Yang. Just now, someone who claimed to be your classmate came to see you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Three years


    Fang Hongyuan sits in front of the window and silently turns over the photo album Xiangya has given him. The more he turned, the more difficult it was for him to believe that Xiangyang was not Fang Hongji.


    It''s really like it. It''s like it.


    even as like as two peas in the photo, the unconscious is almost the same as Fang Hongfeng.


    And this three years is the coincidence of all things.


    Fang Hongji died three years ago.


    Xiangyang has been abroad for three years.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su''s voice of concern came.


    They got home at three in the afternoon.


    When he got home, Fang Hongyuan sat on the balcony, turning over a photo album with his eyes.


    "Ha, it''s OK." Fang Hongyuan shook his head and gathered the shadows together.


    "But..." Sue asked, glancing at her mouth.


    "Well?" Fang Hongyuan was puzzled.


    "It''s not normal for you to come back from Saipan." Sensitive to Fang Hongyuan''s change, Su asked, "what happened to you in Saipan?"


    , "as like as two peas, you say," will there be a man of the same length in the world? Two people, no matter their manner, temperament, eyebrows and eyes, or even their behavior habits, are just like one person. " In Fang Hongyuan''s mind, the faces of Xiang Yang and Fang Hongji are constantly overlapping.


    Even if he finds Suzhou and Xiangya, he still can''t convince himself that Xiangyang is not Fang Hongji.


    "what as like as two peas?" Su''s eyes were even more dazed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it Fang Hongyuan sighed helplessly, "tell you you don''t understand."


    "I..." Sue asked her heart.


    "I''ll go out, you eat by yourself, have a rest early after dinner, I''ll be back later." Unable to figure it out, Fang Hongyuan simply got up with the key.


    "Oh." Su asks her heart and answers it cleverly. She watches Fang Hongyuan leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Le is waiting.


    She is waiting for Fang Hongyuan to come back from Suzhou.


    But when on earth will he come back?


    As soon as she calms down, it''s Mo Dong''s ambiguous eyes on herself and the new look of all her clothes in the early morning. Her heart is in a state of confusion.


    She felt like she was going crazy.


    Finally, unbearable, she rushed out of the stuffy ward.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan gently pushed away Duoduo''s ward.


    Lin Le is not ill.


    Duoduo is playing with bear alone.


    "Dad ~" the villain saw Fang Hong come over, quickly put down the bear, and called out to him sweetly.


    "Ah ~" smile, immediately on the tip of the brow, Fang Hongyuan hands will be more up, to his thigh, affectionately rubbed her head, "mother?"


    Many times, "I don''t know, maybe I''ve got something to do."


    "All right." Fang Hongyuan''s smile grew stronger. He shook the shopping bag in front of Duoduo''s eyes and asked mysteriously, "guess what dad bought for you?"


    "Little princess Sophia ~" guess a lot.


    "That''s smart." Fang Hongyuan rubbed Duoduo''s head again. "We know that Duoduo likes little princess Sophia best. I''ll open it for you."


    "Thank you, Dad ~" Duoduo was very happy.


    Looking at a lot of happy toys, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes gradually changed from love to pity.


    If Xiangyang is really Honghe, how nice would it be?


    Although Duoduo has been calling him dad for so many years, and he is also playing the role of "father" for Honghe, he knows that he is not competent.


    If hongshe is still alive, when Duoduo is so sick, she will surely put down everything and accompany her day and night.


    "Dad, uncle Modon said," you''re not my dad. " Suddenly, playing with toys, Duoduo whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan lost his voice.


    "You are not my father. Who is my father?" Duoduo turns his head. Shuiwangwang''s eyes look at Fang Hongyuan. The clever little man doesn''t cry or make any noise.¡°¡­¡­ A lot. " Fang Hongyuan was silent for a moment. He sighed, "there are some things that I intended you to understand when you grow up."


    "Can I grow up?" Duoduo asked again.


    "Of course." Fang Hongyuan returned firmly.


    "I also want to grow up, so that I can accompany my parents forever." Said, a lot of eyes dark, very sad, "but that day I listen to the meatball''s mother and aunt said, I may not grow up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan felt that his heart was torn.


    "Dad, why don''t you and mom live together all the time? Aren''t you really my father? Have you and mom been lying to me? " Little people have a lot of doubts. They want to understand every minute.


    "Duoduo..." Fang Hongyuan thought, "I do..."


    "Hongyuan, why are you here?" Fang Hongyuan just wants to explain something about her father to Duoduo. Lin Le''s voice rings out of the door and interrupts Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan turned his head and looked into Lin Le''s red eyes.


    "Mom ~" Duoduo is too small to find Lin Le''s abnormal look. He excitedly rushes to Lin Le''s toy, "dad bought me the little princess Sophia."


    "Hongyuan, come out for a while. I want to talk to you about something." Lin Le smiles at Duoduo and says to Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan nods and follows Lin Le out of the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    Few people pass by the window of the safe passage of the hospital.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    "Just now, what did you want to tell dodo?" Lin Le asked calmly.


    "I think since Duoduo wants to know the truth, we should tell her." Fang Hongyuan felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    "But she is so small! Do you think she can take such a blow? You are about to tell her the truth. Why don''t you ask me first! Why are you making your own decisions? " Lin Le asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe, Duoduo is not as vulnerable as you think. " Fang Hongyuan is patient.


    "She has!" Lin Le roared, "what do you take our mother and daughter for?"


    "I take your mother and daughter as relatives." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Relatives?" Lin Le chuckled.


    What a relative.


    "You are my sister-in-law, Duoduo is my niece, and naturally you are my relative." Fang Hongyuan is really helpless.


    "Yes, you want to take us as relatives, and then gradually turn from relatives to unimportant people. After you tell Duoduo that you are not her father, her heart will die, and soon, her body will die. Gradually, you will be free. " Lin Le said hatefully, "Fang Hongyuan, I hate you."


    Fang Hongyuan was surprised Sister in law


    "Don''t call me sister-in-law! I told you many times, you don''t call me sister-in-law, why don''t you listen! Why do you insist on calling me sister-in-law? " All of a sudden, the stimulated Lin Le asked hysterically.


    Once gentle lady, at the moment like a shrew.


    "Sister in law, calm down, calm down..." Frightened by Lin Le''s sudden madness, Fang Hongyuan quickly pacifies Lin Le''s mood.


    Now she looks terrible.


    Lin Le''s mood didn''t improve because of Fang Hongyuan''s appeasement. She became more and more crazy, and her facial expression was almost distorted. "Why do you want to marry Su? You can''t marry Sue! It''s her. It''s her who made Duoduo look like this! Why do you marry her as dodo''s father! Tell me why


    "My sister-in-law, the police have already got the result of that night''s incident. She is not the murderer. The murderer is a gang of abducting and selling children..."


    "Who is your sister-in-law? Who is your sister-in-law! Who is it Lin Le rushes to Fang Hongyuan and holds Fang Hongyuan''s collar. His eyes are covered with blood.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "All in one group, all in one group! You, Sue, the police are all in one group! " With that, Lin Le began to grasp his hair and his whole body was shaking.


    "Sister in law..." Fang Hongyuan''s words stopped abruptly and said, "ah Le, calm down."


    Suddenly, Lin Le stopped pulling his hair and looked at Fang Hongyuan with dull eyes, "what do you call me?"


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan opened his mouth and said painfully, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I..." Lin Le''s brow was deeply wrinkled, and his expression began to be painful again.


    "Okay, okay, don''t want to, don''t want to, calm down, calm down." Fearing that Lin Le would be mad again, Fang Hongyuan quickly interrupts Lin Le, pulls her arm and presses her on the bench to rest.


    Gradually, Lin Le became quiet.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Lin le and has a headache.


    "Why Why do you leave me... " Suddenly, Lin Le, who has been calm for a moment, hugs his knee and sobs like a child.


    "You..." Words circled in the throat, and Fang Hongyuan sighed silently.At this moment, he really didn''t know what to say to comfort Lin le.


    "Well..." All of a sudden, Lin Le''s body leans forward, his whole face is buried in Fang Hongyuan''s heart, and his crying shoulders are shaking.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned.


    He really can''t push away Lin Le at this time.


    "I I''ll take you to see a doctor, too... " Until Lin Le''s crying stopped, Fang Hongyuan said with pain.


    Doctor?


    What doctor do you see?


    Lin Le looked up at Fang Hongyuan in amazement.


    "I think, maybe your nerves are too tight during this period of time, you need to relax, and the psychologist will help you adjust." From Lin Le''s madness, Fang Hongyuan suspected that Lin Le might be suffering from depression.

 Chapter 105

    In order to be on guard, he wants to take Lin le to see a psychologist.


    However, he was afraid to stimulate Lin Le, who was not easy to calm down, so he had to say it roundly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m fine. I don''t have to see a shrink. " Sure enough, Lin Le turned around and turned his back.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Well, if it''s nothing, I''ll go back and see a lot." Lin Le ignores Fang Hongyuan''s eyes and leaves.


    Fang Hongyuan stands in the same place, helplessly looking at Lin le.


    For a long time, he hammered the wall heavily and closed his eyes in pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan was not at home, and Yin Meilian went back to her house.


    Feeling bored, Su Wenxin runs to the storage room and pulls out the box brought back from C City, sorting out the contents of the box.


    Turning, her eyes suddenly fell on a locked password diary.


    There are two words on the cover of the diary: Dong Qing.


    Beautiful font.


    "Mom''s diary seems to be some years old..." Su Wenxin, like discovering the new world, excitedly picked up Dong Qing''s diary and wiped the dust on the notebook with a rag.


    Until the diary is clean, Su Wenxin holds the diary and sits on the sofa.


    She wanted to see what her mother had written in her diary.


    However, the lock with password can''t be unlocked.


    Su Wenxin gradually turned from excitement to chagrin, chagrined at why he was so stupid that he couldn''t even open a password lock.


    Fang Hongyuan, who came back from the hospital, went home tired with full heart. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Su Wenxin sitting on the sofa with his knees crossed, wrinkling his eyebrows tightly.


    Su Wenxin raised his head and found that Fang Hongyuan came back. He waved to Fang Hongyuan in a hurry, "husband, come here quickly."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I can''t open this codebook." Su Wenxin hands the codebook to Fang Hongyuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Whose is it? " Fang Hongyuan was stunned.


    "My mother''s." Su asked, "last time I went to C City, I brought it back from my grandmother''s old house."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Since it''s shit, can''t you open it like this? " Fang Hongyuan talks.


    "Oh, I don''t think so." Sue asked her heart and dropped her head.


    "Mother''s birthday." Fang Hongyuan studied the password column in his diary.


    This is a very old-fashioned password book. The password column has only four digits.


    "May 18." Sue asked.


    ¡°05¡­¡­ 18¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan tried to open the password.


    This old password book should be Dong Qing''s when she was young. The older generation always like to use her birthday as a password. I don''t know if Dong Qing has this habit.


    It turns out that Dong Qing didn''t have the wrong password.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was disappointment in Su''s look.


    ¡°0¡¢3¡¢1¡¢5¡£¡± Fang Hongyuan retype a password.


    It''s Sue Wenxin''s birthday.


    Or the password is wrong.


    "Come on, the password is so complicated. Maybe my mother doesn''t want me to see it." Sue asked.


    However, the wrong password twice in a row, it is Fang Hongyuan''s obsessive-compulsive disorder hook up.


    He did not give up, lost again, "1815."


    The password is still wrong.


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    ¡°0515¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan did not give up and continued to try.


    Su Wenxin shrinks in the body and leans on Fang Hongyuan''s side, looking at him eagerly.


    Suddenly, the code lock made a weak sound.


    "Why? How do you drive it? " Looking at the opened codebook, Su Wenxin cries out happily. She grabs the codebook and asks Fang Hongyuan curiously.


    "Mom''s birthday month plus your birthday date." Fang Hongyuan said, rubbing his eyebrows.


    Excited and speechless, Su Wenxin suddenly stretches his neck and kisses Fang Hongyuan in the face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan''s heart softened. He looked at Su Wenxin''s happy appearance and laughed softly.


    She''s so easy to be happy.


    "I went to see the diary ~" finally opened the password book, Su asked impatiently was the body shadow, decisively opened the first page of the notebook ready to read.


    "Don''t go." Cold not Ding but of hand, will su ask the wrist of the heart to hold.


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan without knowing how abnormal he is.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s face, Su Wenxin''s heart ached and asked in a shallow voice, "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    "A little tired." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "If you are tired, take a rest." Sue asked, "have you eaten yet? If you don''t eat, I''ll make it for you now. I''ll take it upstairs for you. ""Oh..." Fang Hongyuan laughed, "my hand is not broken."


    "Ah?" Su is not sure.


    "Stay with me for a while." Fang Hongyuan pulls Su Wenxin lying on the sofa, letting her pillow her thigh, while he looks down at her face.


    "Good." Su Wenxin is very clever. She is as meek as a kitten. She rubs Fang Hongyuan''s heart and holds Fang Hongyuan''s waist tightly with her backhand.


    Fang Hongyuan closed his eyes slowly.


    "Husband, you are thin..." Secluded, the ear spreads Su to ask the heart sad voice.


    Listening to Su Wenxin''s painful words, Fang Hongyuan''s heart is flowing slowly. He said shallowly, "are you all right, haven''t you lost too much weight?"


    "A little thin is a little thin." Su Wenxin looked up at Fang Hongyuan''s face. "I don''t like you getting thinner."


    "What do you like about me?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I like that you are strong and strong. You are soft and comfortable to hold." Sue asked her heart and burst out laughing.


    "I''m not a pig. Can I grow strong?" Fang Hongyuan tried to poke Su''s head, but he didn''t say it.


    Sue asked her heart and laughed, "pigs are more useful."


    "Well? Then I''ll be of less use? " As soon as Fang Hongyuan opened his eyes, he lowered his eyebrows and looked at Su Wenxin.


    This dead girl.


    I''ve learned to be garrulous.


    What do you mean pigs are so useful?


    Ah???


    No!


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    Why does he compare himself to a pig!


    Staring at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Su Wenxin couldn''t hold back. He buried his face in his heart again, and his smiling shoulders were shaking. "Husband, you''ll get caught too."


    "It''s not for you." Fang Hongyuan extended his hand and continued to poke Su Wenxin''s forehead.


    "It hurts." Sue asked her heart and murmured bitterly, "you''ve poked me into a fool."


    "You''re stupid." Fang Hongyuan''s cruel return.


    "It''s better if you don''t poke. The more you poke, the more stupid you are!" Su Wenxin is not angry.


    "You can''t blame others for being stupid." Fang Hongyuan was also unconvinced and continued to poke her head.


    "Stop poking, I''m not a balloon!" Su Wenxin was stabbed by Fang Hongyuan and collapsed.


    "I didn''t poke the balloon, otherwise I would have poked it through."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t care about you anymore... " Su asked the heart, the corners of his mouth took out, turned his eyes, simply continued to turn his face, and buried it in his heart again.


    Looking at her in his arms, all the haze in Fang Hongyuan''s heart disappears. He hugs Su Wenxin tightly.


    Suddenly, Su Wenxin gently moved his body and slowly raised his head. His soft lips were kissing Fang Hongyuan''s lips.


    Her heart pounded as she took the initiative to kiss herself.


    Fang Hongyuan out of control will be ready to kiss her back of the head hard, deep and hot kiss, kiss the intense and lingering. During the kiss, her pajamas slowly faded and slid down her waist


    ¡­¡­


    The bright sunshine is warm on people. Su Wenxin takes Dong Qing''s notebook and sits on the hanging chair on the balcony. He opens the first page of the notebook.


    April 13, 1988, sunny.


    Today, a propaganda team came to our factory to perform in the Great Hall of the people. The tickets for the performance are very expensive, but Yiman and Xiangxue are dragging me to buy tickets.


    I''m very curious about what kind of propaganda team will make these two iron roosters willing to spend so much money to buy those expensive tickets.


    April 14, 1988, sunny.


    Today, I was pulled to the cinema by Yiman and Xiangxue to buy tickets. There were a lot of people in line. We waited for three hours and finally got tickets. It hurts to spend so much money. I haven''t bought the woolen coat I want to buy yet.


    On Saturday night, I really want to see what kind of person the pillar of the publicity team is like. It cost me money to buy Nizi''s coat.


    April 18, 1988, heavy rain.


    Today''s performance, but it rained heavily, I didn''t want to go too much. I want to listen to music and draw at home, but Yiman and Xiangxue come and drag me out of the door. Three people, only one umbrella, we were very embarrassed by the rain.


    I saw the column of the propaganda team. It''s very common. I don''t understand why Yiman and Xiangxue like him so much.


    I think, for watching these performances, I prefer to stay at home to draw and listen to music.


    Teresa Teng''s song is very nice.


    Oh, by the way, I have a cold.


    It''s raining.


    April 19, 1988, Yin.


    Yiman and Xiangxue went to work. I had a fever. I was lying in bed and wanted to die. I thought about my mother. If my mother was there, I would boil ginger soup for me.


    April 20, 1988, sunny.


    It''s much better today, and it''s not so cold. When I went out to buy cold medicine, I accidentally bumped into a person. He was like a gentleman. He took me to the pharmacy.We talked all the way, Teresa Teng.


    Coincidentally, he also likes Teresa Teng.


    April 27, 1988, sunny.


    I know his name. His surname is Mei. It''s a beautiful surname. But his name is Mei Yu. Meiyu silk, many poets like, but I don''t like Meiyu, I feel very hypocritical.


    It''s raining. It''s very annoying.


    He is also a member of the propaganda team.


    But he''s not an actor. He''s the director of the team.


    April 30, 1988, cloudy.


    Mr. Mei Yu asked me to go to the cinema today. I don''t know if I should agree with him. He said to give me time to think about it.


    May 2, 1988, sunny.


    I promised Mr. Mei Yu to go to the cinema with him.


    I I like Meiyu.


    Page by page, the corner of Su''s mouth slightly tilted.


    This diary records Dong Qing''s mood changes page by page. A few words, her simple and girlish mood all recorded in the diary.

 Chapter 106

    Between the lines, Su Wenxin seems to see young Dong Qing sitting in front of the window with a pen, recording her thoughts.


    She was suddenly a little curious about what kind of person Mr. Mei Yu was.


    Curiosity, Su Wenxin quickly turned over the diary, scanning at a glance.


    Suddenly, her eyes stopped.


    May 18, 1988, light rain.


    Today, Mr. Mei Yu told me. He said he liked me and wanted to get along with me. I dare not speak. For the first time, I found myself so timid that I didn''t even dare to see a person.


    I ran away useless.


    If


    If I say, Mr. Meiyu, I also want to get along with you, will you laugh at me?


    May 24, 1988, sunny.


    Mr. Mei Yu came again. He said that if I didn''t agree with him, he would go on the stage and tell all the audience that he liked me and wanted me to be with him.


    I, I don''t know what to say.


    May 25, 1988, sunny.


    Today, I went to see a movie with Mr. Meiyu. The movie is called love on Lushan Mountain. It''s very good. At the end of the movie, Mr. Mei Yu took advantage of the dark and quietly took my hand.


    I, I didn''t run away.


    May 26, 1988, sunny.


    After many days of thinking, I decided to accept Mr. Meiyu. I really like Mr. Meiyu. At the end of the night, I told the news to Mr. Mei Yu who came to pick me up from work. At that time, there were few pedestrians on the road. Mr. Mei Yu kissed me.


    He has a lot of guts.


    It scared me to death. Fortunately, all the workers were gone, otherwise Mr. Meiyu and I would be criticized.


    But I love it. The actions of his relatives are especially gentle.


    I''m in love with Mr. Meiyu.


    "It''s all Mr. Mei Yu." Su Wenxin looks at Dong qingjuanxiu''s handwriting, and his heart is full of doubts.


    It can be seen from this diary that Dong Qing should have liked Mr. Meiyu very much. Except for the first few pages, Mr. Mei Yu did not appear. Later, Mr. Mei Yu was recorded every day by Dong Qing.


    What is recorded here is all her acquaintance and love with Mr. Meiyu.


    Suddenly, a doubt rose in Su Wenxin''s heart.


    Is this Mr. Meiyu her father who has never been mentioned by Dong Qing?


    The date of this diary was around May 1988. And she was born in March 1989. If you count the time, Mr. Meiyu is probably her biological father.


    If it is, it should not be ah!


    From her notebook, she can see that Mr. Mei Yu was the most important person of Dong Qing during that period. Since he is so important, why doesn''t Dong Qing mention him to herself?


    Besides, Mr. Mei Yu''s surname is Mei, while her surname is su.


    Forget it. Let''s see.


    Su Wenxin''s finger scratched on the cover, and the thick notebook was full of handwriting. This diary is very thick, at least enough for several years. After all, Dong Qing''s diary is very short. On a piece of paper, she sometimes wrote down things for two or three days.


    Just as Su Wenxin was going to continue to read the diary, the voice of opening the door came from downstairs.


    Su Wenxin thinks Fang Hongyuan is back. He quickly closes the diary and goes downstairs to read it.


    But when she came downstairs and saw who was coming, her face froze.


    ¡­¡­


    "Team Valley, is this account reliable?" Xiao Chen and Pang Xuanxuan gather at Gu Xiao''s home. They look around Gu Xiao''s account book, and their eyes are full of expectations.


    This account book was written by Li Xin from memory.


    If this account book is true, Jiang Zhongmin will really play with it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not sure. " Gu Xiao pulled the corners of his mouth back, "these books are basically cash transactions, and they are old and hard to check."


    Jiang Zhongmin is an old fox.


    No matter how much money or how many people are involved in this account book, he has never gone through the bank to post it. If you don''t leave your account in the bank, you won''t be able to leave your roots. After many years, there will be no way to check it.


    "What about that?" Pang Xuanxuan''s scalp is almost broken.


    "Jiang Zhongmin''s buttocks are clean, but other people''s buttocks may not be clean." Gu Xiao throws the account book on Pang Xuanxuan, "go and check the existing bank deposit records on this account book."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But we don''t have a search warrant. " Pang Xuanxuan''s weak reminder.


    Checking other people''s bank accounts is a big deal. Besides, the people in this account book are all high-ranking officials. If there is no search warrant, who dares to check their bank accounts rashly?


    "Search, search, order!" Gu Xiao gnaws his teeth and reads these four words viciously.


    Without a search warrant, he can''t check any bank.


    Is it that his blood was cut off like this?


    I''m not reconciled."Team Gu, what should we do?" Xiao Chen is also anxious.


    Li Xin, this is a breakthrough they have worked hard for a long time!


    She and Pang Xuanxuan are grass-roots police with no background. If Gu Xiao has no way, they really have no way.


    "You spy on these people on the list first. I''ll work out a search warrant." Gu Xiaoxin decided to give up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What can you do? " Xiao Chen asked with concern.


    It''s the same with the chief of the provincial public security department. It''s hard to get to this place.


    "Say it again." Gu Xiao grabs the key of his car and goes out.


    "Where are you going?" Xiao Chen asked anxiously.


    "I''ll see Jiang Yunfan and see when the dead duck is going to speak." Gu Xiaohui.


    Jiang Yunfan was seriously injured by Li Xin and was treated in Renxin hospital nearest to his home. A week later, this man''s mouth is getting harder and harder. If it wasn''t for his police uniform, Gu Xiaozhen had an impulse to open his mouth with a hammer.


    Because the tax inspection bureau is also investigating Jiang Yunfan, the song office wants to keep Jiang Yunfan in the tax inspection department for the time being. Gu Xiao can''t give in to this point. Finally, after a few meals, Gu Xiao and song Chu agreed to leave Jiang Yunfan in the hospital for the time being.


    It''s a short compromise.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yunfan is lying on the hospital bed, the wound is much better, his face is ruddy, he slowly takes an apple to eat, from time to time squint at the song Bureau.


    "You really don''t explain?" Song Ju asked.


    "Explain? What can I tell you? " Jiang Zhongmin asked angrily, "didn''t my lawyer tell you all yesterday? The legal person of the company is not me, it''s my mother. "


    This time, he just remembered.


    Three years ago, he changed the legal person of the company into his mother under the reminder of manager Wang.


    Before he was flustered by the post on the Internet, he forgot it.


    "As far as we know, your mother Qian Fang has never been involved in the operation of the company!" Song heavily will counter a pat, "do you say in the end?"


    "When I say police, it''s no use threatening. I haven''t seen you before. My father has been a policeman for decades. I grew up surrounded by the police. Do you think I am capable of tax evasion just for my good tutor? I tell you, if you listen to the rumors on the Internet, I will sue you! " Jiang Yunfan came back with calm mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song is speechless.


    The legal person is not Jiang Yunfan. He can''t help it.


    "I have a headache. I''m going to bed." Jiang Yunfan turned his eyes, threw the apple core in his hand into the garbage can, and then lay down on the bed. Xiang Zhuang closed his eyes.


    Song Department held back for a long time, said in a deep voice, "choose a day, go to the tax bureau to make up the tax and overdue fine."


    "I see." Jiang Yunfan''s lazy return.


    Song Ju shook his head and left.


    Song Ju just walked out of the door and ran into Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao looks at Song Ju''s face and smiles.


    "Valley team, I think you''d better not go in. This boy won''t go in." Song Ju said kindly.


    "Is it?" Gu Xiao''s meaningful smile.


    Don''t pretend to be a good man. On the account book given by Li Xin, you clearly have the name of song Chu.


    Song Chu didn''t guess what Gu Xiao''s smile meant. He waved to Gu Xiao as if he were trying to win. "If you don''t give up, you can go in and have a look. I''ll go back first."


    With that, he wiped Gu Xiao''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, Gu Xiao finds that song Ju is passing by while a red envelope falls out of the pocket of his suit pants. Gu Xiao moved his body without any trace and stepped on the red envelope under his feet.


    Song Chu didn''t find that he lost his red envelope. He left without looking back.


    It was not until song Chu went away that Gu Xiao picked up the red envelope.


    He took out a bank card from the red envelope.


    Looking at the bank card, the corner of the mouth a hook, smile.


    He took the bank card and patted it in his hand. He resolutely gave up and went out to find Jiang Yunfan.


    As soon as his steps turned, the light from the corner of his eyes suddenly fell on the corridor leading to the elevator not far away.


    Fang Hongyuan, why is he here?


    Wait a minute. Why is there a sneaky man behind him?


    In broad daylight, he wore a thick hat and mask. Although it''s winter, he''s not like this, is he?


    The police intuition tells Gu Xiao that this sneaky man is unusual.


    Gu Xiao''s mind moves and follows Fang Hongyuan and the sneaky man. But by the time he got to the elevator, the door had already been closed. Fang Hongyuan and the man entered the elevator.


    Gu Xiao looks at the direction of the elevator. It''s going downstairs.He watched the elevator go down to the first floor.


    Gu Xiao didn''t have the heart to wait for the next wave of elevators. He ran decisively along the safe passage to the underground parking lot on the first floor. When he ran to the first floor, he saw Fang Hongyuan open his door.


    The armed man, with a bright dagger in his hand, stabbed at Fang Hongyuan''s back.


    "Be careful..." Gu Xiao blurted out the cry.


    But unexpectedly, Fang Hongyuan, who is opening the door, responds quickly. He buckles his backhand and falls over his shoulder to the ground.


    Gu Xiao let out a long sigh of relief.


    If Fang Hongyuan has an accident under his nose, he can''t tell Su.

 Chapter 107

    "Who are you?" Fang Hongyuan looked down at the assailant lying on the ground and asked in a deep voice.


    He didn''t answer.


    Instead, he struggled a few times and got up from the ground. The point of the knife was facing Fang Hongyuan, and his hands were shaking.


    Fang Hongyuan approached him step by step.


    The man was shaken by Fang Hongyuan''s momentum and stepped back step by step. Seeing that he was forced to retreat by Fang Hongyuan, he closed his eyes and raised the fruit knife high above his head.


    As soon as Fang Hongyuan extended his hand, he clamped it in the air. Another effort, he was pushed out by Fang Hongyuan again and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Who are you?" Fang Hongyuan looked at the pain on the ground and kept shrinking. He fumbled for the fruit knife on the ground again. He said coldly, "you can''t stab me twice. Do you think you have a chance to stab me a third time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He still did not speak, forehead slowly exuded sweat.


    "If you don''t want to talk to him, go straight back to the Bureau and ask." Gu Xiao rushed out of the corner with a pair of handcuffs in his hand.


    The man looked at the handcuffs in Gu Xiao''s hands, as if he had been stimulated, and ran away.


    How can Gu Xiao let him run away under his own eyes? He''s going to chase him.


    Fang Hongyuan reaches out his hand and holds Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao stares at Fang Hongyuan, "what are you doing?"


    "Forget it, it''s an old man." Fang Hongyuan pulled the corner of his mouth, but said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why Gu Xiao can''t deny it.


    "Movement, eyes." Fang Hongyuan replied, "I fell him twice just now. His movements have always been soft and weak. If he were a young or middle-aged man, he couldn''t be so slow."


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    Fang Hongyuan added, "moreover, I have looked into his eyes. Although he was wearing a hat and a mask, he showed his eyes. He had deep wrinkles in the corners of his eyes, and his eyes were cloudy. I can probably guess his age, no less than sixty. "


    All right.


    Gu Xiao pulls the corners of his mouth, and the other party''s observation of Hongyuan is admirable.


    "Since he is an old man, why did he attack you?" Gu Xiao asked.


    "I don''t know." Fang Hongyuan shrugged.


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    "I''m a businessman. As a businessman, I''m bound to offend people. Maybe I offended him by accident. " Fang Hongyuan looked in the direction of the old man''s disappearance.


    "Are you not afraid that he will attack you again?" Gu Xiao asked.


    "If you hadn''t scared him away, I would have been able to find out why he attacked me." Fang Hongyuan kneaded his eyebrows and said.


    "Er..." Gu Xiao was silent for a while.


    I was rejected.


    "Why are you here?" Fang Hongyuan took a deep look at Gu Xiaowen.


    "Look into the case." The topic does not involve Su Wenxin. Gu Xiao and Fang Hongyuan are unexpectedly not so hostile. He talks with Fang Hongyuan calmly.


    "Are you in trouble?" Fang Hongyuan laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao also rubbed his eyebrows.


    It''s not just about meeting difficulties.


    It''s a thousand difficulties.


    In fact, if we find a new case, we can''t embarrass him at all. It''s hard to be difficult. He wants to look up Jiang Zhongmin, and secretly investigate it by looking at the case. It''s not easy to investigate a pending case if it doesn''t come. If it''s easy to investigate, it can''t be a pending case. What''s more, his main purpose is to attack Jiang Zhongmin.


    He felt that if he didn''t get any more, his vigorous heart would be knocked down.


    "In fact, it''s not so difficult to investigate Jiang Zhongmin, as long as we find the most critical evidence and authentication." Fang Hongyuan, who wants to see what happens to Jiang Zhongmin, but doesn''t want to do it himself, has no patience to wait for Gu Xiao to find out.


    He''s slower than a tortoise!


    "Don''t say..." Gu Xiao seems to have guessed Fang Hongyuan''s next words and interrupts in a hurry.


    "You can find two people, one is yuan Yiman, the other is Cui Xiangxue." But Fang Hongyuan''s mouth is faster than Gu Xiao''s. at the same time when Gu Xiao speaks, Fang Hongyuan speaks out the two crucial certifications.


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    They were both silent.


    The atmosphere was eerie.


    "I..." Gu Xiao''s heart is roaring.


    Oh, oh, he wants to check by himself!


    "They used to be Dong Qing''s best friends. Yuan Yiman''s hometown is Chengdu, Sichuan, and Cui Xiangxue''s hometown is Meiling. These two people, you go to the original site of Songhe Dairy Co., Ltd. to ask more people, it''s easy to find out their whereabouts. " Now that he has said it, Fang Hongyuan covers his face and helps his forehead. He simply says it all.


    In this way, he could see Jiang Zhongmin''s Retribution earlier.


    "Well, thank you." Gu Xiao also covered his forehead and said thanks in tears. After a pause, he added, "but don''t think so, I won''t argue with you, Su Xiaosha..."


    Fang Hongyuan shrugged and pointed out a bloody fact, "you can''t compete with me."Animals.


    Gu Xiao make complaints about the bottom of his heart.


    Fang Hongyuan patted Gu Xiao on the shoulder and sighed, "you accept your life. Su Wenxin is my wife. Those who are willing to be three will be spurned by the world. I''m looking at you, a good young man with a bright future. Why not do three things? "


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    Show off!


    Naked show off!


    Oh, oh, he doesn''t want to admit his life!


    If he didn''t work hard for his studies, how could he turn Su Xiaosha back home? How could this guy be arrogant in front of him today?


    In the face of Gu Xiao''s eyes, Fang Hongyuan smiles and says nothing.


    He deliberately said, "the wedding of Su Wenxin and I will be on the 15th of the first month of the new year."


    With a bang, Gu Xiao''s heart was broken.


    "That was the day when she said she would marry me when she grew up." Fang Hongyuan didn''t intend to let go of this naive rival, so he decided to kill him. "When she said this, she was only six years old."


    Six years old?


    Su Xiaosha, you can do it!


    You''re such a jerk!


    I can''t see it. Six years old can be provocative!


    Gu Xiao''s teeth are grinning.


    "So, your so-called childhood sweetheart doesn''t exist. I am her true childhood sweetheart. Even if you are always with Sue, she will take you as her brother at most. I am the one she wants to marry. " How arrogant Fang Hongyuan''s words are.


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    "By the way, my wedding with Wenxin, did Wenxin send you an invitation?" Fang Hongyuan restrained his arrogant smile and asked Gu Xiao in a very "friendly" way. He laughed, his white teeth shining, "if I don''t send you the invitation, I''ll go home and remind her to send it to you personally. It''s not in vain. You''ve been with her since childhood


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao''s heart is pierced by Fang Hongyuan, and the cold wind blows.


    Son of a bitch!


    Can you stop being so arrogant!


    Don''t let me wait for the chance, let me wait for the chance, I have to dig your corner!


    Gu Xiao said in his heart.


    "Let''s go." Under Gu Xiao''s cannibalism, Fang Hongyuan left.


    Until Fang Hongyuan drove out of the parking lot, Gu Xiaocai took a deep breath and blew his hair high in front of his forehead.


    What a man!


    If you win, you win. Why are you so arrogant?


    This is very tasteless!


    Gu Xiao murmurs and scolds Fang Hongyuan like a grumpy woman. He gets on his car in sullen anger, lights up in anger and drives away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fang, old lady Fang, you drink tea..." Looking at Yin Meilian who comes to the door again, Su Wenxin is still nervous, just like when she first saw her. She can''t open her hands and feet.


    Last time she lived here, she was either in the hospital or with Gu Xiao in C City. She didn''t meet her at all, so she didn''t know how to get along with her at all!


    She looks so fierce!


    Su Wenxin thinks that with the momentum of Yin Meilian, there is no residue left to eat her small body.


    "Old lady Fang?" Yin Meilian read Su Wenxin''s address to herself, and her face was even more heavy.


    Su Wenxin was afraid that she might offend Yin Meilian. She nodded, "I I''ve tried the water temperature I promise it won''t be very hot... "


    "Even if you don''t call me mother, can''t you even call my mother-in-law one?" Yin Meilian didn''t take Su Wenxin''s cup of tea and asked coldly.


    "Ah?" Sue asked, blinking.


    "You..." Yin Meilian''s temper is almost out of temper when she is asked by Su Wen, who has too long a reflex radian. She takes the tea from Su Wen''s heart and turns her head to drink tea stiffly.


    "Ma..." Sue asked her heart and let out a cry.


    When she called "Ma," Su Wenxin''s palms were full of sweat.


    Actually, she didn''t want to call someone else mom.


    However, when Fang Hongyuan mentioned her mother, she was also a mother.


    She didn''t dare to call Yin Meilian that way before. She felt that Yin Meilian didn''t like her and would not accept her. She was afraid that her name would make her angry.


    Listening to this "Ma", Yin Meilian''s mood was a little better.


    She put down her tea cup, adjusted it again, looked back at sue and asked her heart.


    Su Wenxin''s forehead was sweating.


    "Am I a nunya Yin Meilian looks at Su Wenxin who is full of sweat and mumbles to herself.


    If not, why did she turn white.


    Su Wen''s eyes were low and did not speak.


    In fact, she would like to say that you are.


    But she didn''t dare!


    Life matters. She hasn''t lived enough!


    "When will Hongyuan come back?" Just waiting with Su, Yin Meilian felt uncomfortable. She coughed and changed the topic."No, I don''t know..." Sue whispered back.


    "I don''t know?" Yin Meilian frowned again.


    Su Wenxin quickly explained, "Hongyuan is usually very busy, and his time back is not very stable, so I don''t know the specific points. Anyway, he will go home in the evening."


    "Sure to go home? Are you so sure? " Yin Meilian doubts.


    Sue nodded.


    "Come on, you go and stay. I''ll sit here for a while." Yin Meilian waves to Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin seems to have got amnesty. He smears oil on the soles of his feet and slips upstairs.


    Maybe she was too hasty to slip. When she stepped on the stairs, she leaned forward and held the guardrail in time, so that she didn''t fall into a mess.


    "Poof..." Yin Meilian saw in the eye, one couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Wenxin''s face turned red and her temperature went up slowly. She clenched her teeth, held on to the guardrail and stood firm. Step by step, she went upstairs, silently thinking:


    you can''t make a fool of yourself any more!

 Chapter 108

    Yin Meilian took a long breath, slowly took back her eyes, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    There is a family ethics play on TV.


    Looking at it, Yin Meilian''s psychology can be more uncomfortable. Because she thinks that the female owner of this family ethics play is like Su Wenxin. She droops her head all day and even dares not look at her mother-in-law.


    And she, like the mother-in-law in the play, is as fierce as a fighter


    I Pooh Pooh!


    Thinking, Yin Meilian spat heavily twice.


    Well, why does she think of herself as such a negative image?


    According to their young words, she is still a baby. She is not the evil mother-in-law in the play!


    Just as Yin Meilian spat hard at the TV play, faint footsteps came from the direction of the stairs.


    Yin Meilian frowned slightly and looked behind her.


    It''s Sue.


    She is the same as when she was led into Fang''s house by Fang Hongyuan. She looks nervous. She seems to have a red jewelry box in her hand.


    I don''t know how Su Wenxin feels Yin Meilian''s eyes. Her hands are stiff and her head is lower.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Meilian was speechless for a while. She simply turned back and held the TV remote control to exchange for several stations.


    In exchange for, for not satisfied, she gas will open a key, heavy will the remote control fell to the side.


    Looking at the action of Yin Meilian falling the remote control, Su Wenxin is nervous to death, and the palm of her hand holding the jewelry box is dripping with sweat. She repeatedly summoned the courage to approach Yin Meilian.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Meilian squints at Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin didn''t speak, but handed the jewelry box to Yin Meilian.


    "What is it?" Yin Meilian did not answer.


    "I bought it when I went to Saipan. It''s not expensive, but it''s something Hongyuan and I have chosen for a long time..." Sue whispered, "you Try I don''t know what you like... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Meilian moved the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t answer or speak.


    "You You don''t want to... " Su Wenxin took back the jewelry slowly, with a very obvious look of loss.


    After all, Yin Meilian is not like her. She is a lady.


    She hated herself so much that she didn''t want the present she gave her?


    However, she loves Fang Hongyuan and wants to be with him all her life.


    Yin Meilian is Fang Hongyuan''s mother, so no matter how tough she is, she also wants to get along with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It turns out that you like to take back everything you give to others. " Yin Meilian sees Su Wenxin and goes back with the gift. She asks slowly.


    "Ah?" Su Wenxin looks at Yin Meilian blankly. She doesn''t know what she means.


    "Since you and Hongyuan have chosen it, take it." Yin Meilian looked away and said faintly.


    "Good." Never thought that Yin Meilian could accept it, Su Wen was so happy that he handed Yin Meilian the jewelry box.


    She just received her gift. Is she so happy?


    Su''s look of questioning her heart was collected from her eyes. Yin Meilian asked silently in her heart.


    "Can you open it?" Seeing that Yin Meilian has accepted her present, Su Wenxin expects her to have a look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Meilian did not speak.


    She took a deep look at Sue again and slowly opened the jewelry box.


    "It''s a jade bracelet." Looking at the Hetian jade bracelet in the jewelry box, Yin Meilian said.


    "Yes, yes." Su Wenxin nodded hard, "Hongyuan and I think that you have a good temperament. You must look good wearing jade bracelets."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s boring. " Yin Meilian''s cold return.


    Listening to Yin Meilian''s two word evaluation, Su Wenxin''s heart sank, her smile slowly faded, and her head slowly dropped down.


    "I''m afraid no country has such a thing as jade like ours. Especially Hotan jade. Look at the texture, fineness and workmanship of this Hetian jade. It should be the one that our country exported. " Yin Meilian tries on the bracelet Su Wenxin sent to her wrist and says slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wenxin didn''t say a word.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" As soon as Fang Hongyuan came home, he saw Su Wenxin standing respectfully beside Yin Meilian, while Yin Meilian kept on lecturing. Su Wenxin didn''t dare to speak out.


    "I''ll wear it when you bring it all the way back." Yin Meilian looks at Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin. She doesn''t say any more. She slowly stands up.


    Su asked her heart and looked at Yin Meilian.


    "If you are so interested in jade, come to me when you have time, or you will have to do these stupid things next time." Under Su Wenxin''s and Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Yin Meilian turns around and leaves a sentence to go upstairs.


    "Not yet, thank you, mom." Listening to Yin Meilian''s words, Fang Hongyuan quickly pokes Su Wenxin''s arm.


    "What?" Sue didn''t understand."If mom doesn''t accept you, she won''t teach you anything." Fang Hongyuan knows Yin Meilian very well.


    At that time, she also strongly opposed Fang Hongji and Lin le.


    Later, she couldn''t stand Fang Hongji''s hard work and agreed to be with them.


    At that time, Yin Meilian was soft hearted, just like she was just now.


    "Really?" Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan in disbelief. She doesn''t understand how Yin Meilian, who has always hated herself, can agree with Fang Hongyuan.


    "Is it interesting to cheat you?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Great!" Su asked how high he jumped. His arms tightly wrapped around Fang Hongyuan''s neck. The whole happy person hung on him. The laughter of silver bells echoed in the living room.


    Listening to Su Wenxin''s smile, Fang Hongyuan also smiles.


    He looked up gratefully and looked upstairs.


    This eye, he is looking down on the railing side of Yin Meilian''s eyes, he speechless said: Thank you, mom.


    Smelly boy


    With Fang Hongyuan''s eyes tucked in, Yin Meilian turns her eyes and enters her bedroom.


    These days, she thinks a lot.


    If she forces Su Wenxin away, it must be Lin Le who is most likely to enter, not Tang Shihan. After five years, if Tang Shihan had a chance, Fang Hongyuan would have been interested in her.


    Lin Le is a very thoughtful woman, but her son trusts Lin Le very much.


    She is afraid that Fang Hongyuan''s trust will give Lin Leke a chance.


    Compared with Lin Le, it''s not so difficult to accept Su''s questioning.


    She has a good eye for people. What''s the secret of Su''s heart? Through these days, she can see clearly.


    Su''s eyes were white.


    If Lin Le wants to play with Su Wenxin, Su Wenxin can''t play with Lin le.


    "Husband, you say mom is good, why would you accept me?" Happy for a long time, Su Wenxin still can''t believe it. She looks up at Fang Hongyuan.


    "I don''t know that either." Fang Hongyuan shook his head.


    "All right." Sue asked.


    Don''t want to, anyway, she also don''t understand, force oneself to think, will only let oneself more vexed.


    In fact, in addition to self abasement, Su Wenxin was very happy when he was alone.


    She just like Fang Hongyuan and Gu Xiao scolded, a little heartless.


    "Have you cooked yet?" Fang Hongyuan asked, rubbing his stomach.


    "Not yet." Sue asked for the time. "You came back a little early today."


    He hasn''t been seen at this point.


    "Why, you don''t want me back early?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "No Sue shook her head anxiously and turned to the kitchen. "I''ll cook for you. What would you like to eat?"


    "Cannibalism." Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows are bent.


    "No one''s eating." Su Wenxin lost a white eye to Fang Hongyuan, "I''ll make you pineapple gooseberry tonight, OK?"


    "OK, I''ll cook it for you." Fang Hongyuan lengthened his words and turned back.


    In fact, as Lin Xiaozhe said, her cooking is delicious.


    It''s just that he''s been saying it''s not delicious.


    He doesn''t abuse his hobby. If Sue asks if cooking is not good, why doesn''t he even have to force her to cook for himself?


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuan Yiman, Cui Xiangxue..."


    Gu Xiao sits in front of the computer, constantly searching for the information of the two people in the public security system.


    Before the reform, Songhe dairy products were state-owned enterprises. In those years, all the employees of Songhe dairy processing factory were people who ate state-owned food, so the information of these two people should be found in the old files of Songhe dairy products.


    Sure enough, after searching for a while, Gu Xiao found the file information of Yuan Yiman and Cui Xiangxue in the files of the public security system. Gu Xiao took his mobile phone and quickly wrote down the home addresses of Yuan Yiman and Cui Xiangxue in the memo.


    "Valley team, valley team, new discovery!" Suddenly, Xiao Chen and Pang Xuanxuan rush into Gu Xiao''s home excitedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiao looked back and his eyes brightened. "Did you find anything in the bank?"


    "I didn''t find anything in the bank, but I saw song Yuanwei go to Xindi entertainment club today." Xiao Chen said.


    "Xindi entertainment club?" Gu Xiao doesn''t know.


    "Yes, who did song Yuanwei meet at Xindi entertainment club?" Xiao Chen nodded, and the excitement in his eyes became more obvious.


    "Jiang Zhongmin?" Gu Xiao guessed.


    Song Yuanwei is the song office of the tax inspection department of a city.


    "Well, just two hours ago, song Yuanwei and Jiang Zhongmin met at Xindi club." Pang Xuanxuan also said.


    "What if we meet?" Gu Xiao can''t deny it.


    Song Yuanwei was also a favorite General of Jiang Zhongmin.In the past, AI will go to see the master who led her to the school. It is reasonable that if there is no concrete evidence, they can''t speculate.


    "Valley team, you see what this is." Xiao Chen stretched out his hand to Gu Xiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miniature recorder? You... " Gu Xiao looked at the small miniature recorder in the palm of Xiao Chen''s hand. His eyes slowly widened and he asked in disbelief.


    "Come on, listen." Xiao Chen sets up the equipment and puts the earphone on Gu Xiao.


    With the noisy sound of walking and pouring wine, Jiang Zhongmin''s voice came from the earphone, "Yuanwei, have you gone to see Yunfan?"


    Song Yuanwei: "yes, that day I received your call from Shifu, and I brought the matter to us. However, Yunfan is not as spineless as you think. "

 Chapter 109

    Jiang Zhongmin: "how to see it?"


    Song Yuanwei: "I left my master early. Yunfan doesn''t know my relationship with you. But no matter how I threatened him, he refused to admit tax evasion, not to mention pulling master you into the water. I think Yunfan is so filial to you. "


    Jiang Zhongmin: "filial piety? Ha ha... "


    Song Yuanwei: "master, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Zhongmin: "Yuanwei, let me ask you what to do about tax evasion? There has to be a solution. Yunfan can''t always carry the hat of tax evasion. "


    Song Yuanwei: "master doesn''t know?"


    Jiang Zhongmin: "what do I know?"


    Song Yuanwei: "the legal person of Yunfan company is not Yunfan, but the teacher''s mother."


    Jiang Zhongmin: "what? Why don''t I know that? "


    Song Yuanwei: "at first, I didn''t know. Yunfan didn''t seem to know either. Later, I went to the industrial and commercial office and found out that the legal persons of some companies of Yangfan machinery are indeed teachers'' mothers. Later I asked Yunfan, but Yunfan remembered that three years ago, the company''s financial manager suggested that Yunfan replace the legal person of the company. "


    Jiang Zhongmin: "I see."


    Song Yuanwei: "master and his mother have passed away. Now the legal person is his mother. If Yun fan refuses to admit his guilt, no one can take him. At most, he will pay the company''s overdue fine and tax. But I''m afraid Yunfan won''t give up the money. "


    Jiang Zhongmin: "he can''t bear to be willing to be willing to be willing to be willing to be also willing to be willing to be the black sheep of this disheartened family. He is always greedy for a small profit. In the end, it will certainly be a bad thing."


    Song Yuanwei: "master, don''t be angry. Yunfan is just young. He will understand after several years of training. What I''m most worried about now is Gu Xiao. It''s the eldest son of director Gu of the provincial department. "


    Jiang Zhongmin: "it doesn''t matter. After all, he is too young and has little experience. What he can do is just talk on paper. It''s all right to read those things in books. There are not many of them used


    Song Yuanwei: "but..."


    Jiang Zhongmin: "Su Lihe is out of prison. He seems to Miss Dong Qing and his daughter Su Wenxin very much. If he goes to ask you about Su Wenxin and Dong Qing''s whereabouts, you must agree with me. After all, you and I did that case together


    Song Yuanwei: "master, what did you say to him?"


    Jiang Zhongmin: "I told him that Dong Qing had remarried and asked him to stop thinking about it."


    Song Yuanwei: "I know how to say it."


    Jiang Zhongmin: "originally, I wanted to send him to prison for ten years. He is not in good health. Maybe he will get seriously ill in prison and will not last for a few years. But I never thought that he came out alive. "


    Song Yuanwei: "I knew earlier that he would be the main person in charge of the Songhe dairy case!"


    Jiang Zhongmin: "what''s the use of saying this now?"


    Song Yuanwei: "what does the master mean..."


    Jiang Zhongmin: "at that time, we took a lot of money from others. If it''s not necessary, let him live for a few more days. By the way, what about Jiang Zhongmin''s driver? Have you sealed his mouth


    Song Yuanwei: "I work, master, you can rest assured."


    Jiang Zhongmin: "that''s good."


    Song Yuanwei: "but I think in order to avoid Su Lihe saying something, it is necessary to ask Tan bureau to find someone to monitor Su Lihe. It''s better to even watch Gu Xiao, the eldest son of director Gu. "


    Jiang Zhongmin: "don''t mess about. Song is our last card in a city. If Zhengsong falls down, we will have no way out. As for Gu Xiao... "


    Song Yuanwei: "master, please say it."


    Jiang Zhongmin: "if you can pull him over, pull him over. If you can''t, try to send him out of city A. His life can''t be hurt. If Gu Xiao has an accident in a city, director Gu will thoroughly check a city. "


    Song Yuanwei: "I understand."


    Jiang Zhongmin: "anything else?"


    Song Yuanwei: "actually, I suggest you go to see Yunfan. After all, Yunfan is your son. If he''s cold and shaken, we''re all in danger. "


    Jiang Zhongmin: "I''ll go in a few days."


    Listening to the conversation from the earphone, Gu Xiao laughs and feels comfortable.


    He said that the hypocrite would be a stranger.


    Unexpectedly, this negligence was caught by them soon.


    In this recording, we can clearly hear that Jiang Zhongmin, song Yuanwei and their Bureau Director Tan Zhengsong are related.


    Just to Gu Xiao''s surprise, Su Lihe should be innocent in the case of illegal additives in Songhe dairy products. Otherwise, Jiang Zhongmin would not have said that.


    Besides, Su Lihe has found them.


    Now he is looking forward to finding Su Lihe. What will su Lihe look like when he knows that Jiang Zhongmin, who used to be his brother, has put him in prison for ten years.


    But where is Su Lihe now?


    Thinking about it, he once again input Su Lihe''s file information in the public security system and search engine to see if there is anything missing. Maybe Su Lihe will go.¡­¡­


    A suburban village in a city.


    Su Lihe, wearing a black hat and a thick mask, stood in front of the dilapidated community, trembling, took out the key and opened the rusty lock. As soon as the door opened, the smell of mildew was pungent.


    Su Lihe walked into the room, the dust scattered, and soon his gray hair was covered with a thick layer of ash.


    Ignoring the dust, he sat down on a shabby sofa and opened the rusty iron box.


    In the iron box, there is a picture of the whole family.


    About a year old little girl, he was holding in his arms, standing beside him, Dong Qing cold eyes, can not see happy or sad.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Looking at the picture of the whole family, the old man, covering his face with his hands, sobbed in pain.


    He is not only shameless, but also useless.


    Even when his daughter was bullied, he couldn''t help her out.


    Since Jiang Yunfan told him that Su Wenxin was cheated by Fang Hongyuan, he kept looking for opportunities to start. But I couldn''t find the right opportunity. He managed to catch the chance that he was alone in the underground parking lot.


    However, he couldn''t get close to him, let alone vent his anger on his daughter.


    "Dong Dong ~" the unexpected knock on the door startled Su Lihe who was crying. He looked up quickly towards the door.


    Through the half open window, I can see a few sneaky people peering into the door.


    "Who?" Su Lihe raised his voice and walked out slowly.


    "It''s me." Outside the door, came a strong male voice.


    Su Lihe narrowed his eyes and looked at the man for a long time, but he didn''t recognize him. He asked suspiciously, "are you..."


    "Ha, Mr. Su, I''m Yuan Wei." After receiving Jiang Zhongmin''s instructions, song Yuanwei reported to his family with a smile on his face.


    "Yuanwei?" Su Lihe still doesn''t remember.


    "It was song Yuanwei who dealt with your case 25 years ago. At that time, I just followed my master. I was still a little boy. Why, Mr. Su, have you forgotten me? " Song Yuanwei warned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s you. " After Song Yuanwei said that, Su Lihe had a little impression. He sighed, "what can I do for you?"


    "Ha, my master asked me to come and see you. You''ve been in prison for a long time. You''ve just come out. There must be many inconveniences in your life. " Song Yuanwei looked at Su Lihe''s small courtyard in the countryside, and frowned, "Mr. Su, how can you live in this place? Come on, come with me. I''ll change your environment for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not president Su for a long time. " Su Lihe shook his head and did not follow song Yuanwei.


    After ten years in prison, he thought a lot.


    In the past ten years, he has thought about all the things he had never thought about before.


    The more he thinks about it, the more he hates himself.


    He wanted to spend the rest of his time in confession.


    Though it''s too late to repent.


    "Mr. Su, you''d better come with me." Song Yuanwei didn''t expect Su Lihe to refuse him. His face was a little ugly for a moment.


    "You go, you go back and tell Jiang Zhongmin that I will keep his secret. I''m old and I''m finally released from prison, and I don''t want to get into trouble. As long as my daughter is well, I don''t care about anything else. " Su Lihe turned his back and went back to the sofa to take away the picture of the whole family. Then he took a feather duster and slowly cleaned the room.


    Looking at Su Lihe as the air, song Yuanwei''s face is more ugly, he moved his mouth, did not attack.


    "Since Mr. Su doesn''t want to leave, forget it. I''ll send some daily necessities to Mr. Su tomorrow." Song Yuanwei''s face changed, and he said in harmony with Su Lihe.


    Su Lihe continued to dust as if he had not heard.


    All over the sky flying dust, choking song and Yuan coughed. He quickly covered his nose and mouth with his sleeve and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Send the invitation, choose the wedding photos, choose the wedding venue, the wedding is prepared in an orderly way. From time to time, Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan can be heard laughing in such a big villa.


    "OK, OK, no choice, Tahiti ~" another noon, Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan were sitting on the rocking chair on the balcony, looking at the scene pictures from Martha''s photography studio in Tahiti in their notebook. Su Wenxin couldn''t move his eyes.


    Blue sky, white clouds, blue sea, pure blue than sapphire also pure, endless stretching thousands of miles. Green grass, deep canyon, oreheina mountain towering into the clouds, waterfalls from the cliffs down, the United States is like a fairyland on earth.


    Su Wen''s heart is so big that she has never seen such a beautiful scenery.


    She felt that if she could have a wedding in Tahiti, she would have lived in vain.


    It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful.Looking at Su Wenxin and looking at the scene map of Tahiti, Fang Hongyuan directly picked up the phone and called the person in charge of Martha''s studio.


    After a few words, the wedding venue was finalized.

 Chapter 110

    Listening to the phone call, Su Wenxin leans on Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder happily and closes his eyes intoxicated. Fang Hongyuan also gently smiles and kisses Su Wenxin''s forehead.


    "Husband, can I be so happy all my life?" Su asked in a shallow voice.


    "Why not?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Su asked and sighed, "maybe it''s too happy. I always feel like I''m dreaming."


    She used to think that her life would be ordinary. Just like all the ordinary girls in the world, they lived a lifetime with others.


    Until she met Fang Hongyuan, she gradually understood what it was like to be spoiled by her beloved.


    Sometimes when she is alone at home, looking at the group photo of her and Fang Hongyuan, she always feels that this beautiful thing is just a dream. When you wake up, it''s gone. At that time, she changed back to the ugly duckling before, and he always lived under the bright lights, surrounded by one beauty after another.


    "Ah Just as Sue was thinking, there was a sharp pain on her forehead. She stares at the culprit in front of her eyes. Her cheeks bulge up and she yells, "what are you doing?"


    "What for?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t reply well, "let you wake up."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "I have a video conference to hold in the afternoon. I''ll leave first. If you feel bored, you can go shopping. You can also call Zhuang Qian to ask if he has time to accompany you. You''ve been dressing casually these two days. I put a card in your bag in the morning, the code, the day we met. If the meeting ends early, I''ll go with you. " Fang Hongyuan stood up and asked su.


    A few days ago, Zhuang Qian bought a lot of clothes for her, and they were all well matched.


    So for nearly a month, her dressing style is very good.


    Maybe different clothes are almost worn, and the finished clothes are washed by Cheng Yi, so no one helps her to match them again. So she took her clothes for granted again.


    Let''s just say what she wears today.


    White long skirt with black high tube shoes, reflecting the original is not too high, she is like a five-a-five material.


    In addition, she stays at home every day and has to go out for a walk.


    "Good ~" Su asked sweetly and watched Fang Hongyuan leave.


    As soon as Fang Hongyuan left, she quickly took her mobile phone and called Zhuang Qian. But the phone didn''t get through, and the doorbell rang. She looked down the stairs curiously. As soon as aunt Cheng opened the door, Jinmao Erya came in with her tail wagging.


    "Lin Chen!" Su Wenxin happily picked down under the rocking chair, hung up and dialed the phone he was calling, and "Dong Dong" went downstairs.


    If true, Su Wenxin has not run downstairs, Lin Xiaozhe came in with a big box in his hand.


    "What is this?" Sue asked curiously.


    "Autographed posters, autographed photos, and so on." Lin Xiaozhe put the big box on the ground and shot hard, "there are also some video DVS."


    "Is it yours?" Sue asks the heart, eyes a bright, can''t wait to open the box.


    If it''s true, as soon as the box is opened, it''s full of Lin Xiaozhe''s signed posters and photos. In addition to the posters, his movies and videos since his debut, his portraits and pillows, etc.


    "I said I would give it to you, but I mean what I say." Lin Xiaozhe shook his head and was quite satisfied with his commitment.


    No one can donkey his fans.


    "Then I''ll put it away." Sue is so happy that she doesn''t know what to say.


    With that, she struggled to hold the box.


    "I''ll help you." Lin Xiaozhe is very considerate to help Su Wenxin to pick up the box, "where to put it?"


    Sue asked, "let me have my room first, and I''ll clean it up when I get back."


    Lin Xiaozhe asked, "are you going out?"


    "Well, always stay at home, a little door, go out to buy something, it''s almost new year." Sue asked.


    After new year''s Day is the Spring Festival.


    Chinese people have the custom of adding new things during the new year. Even if Fang Hongyuan didn''t say it before she left, she also wanted to go shopping when she had nothing to do and buy some new things for her and Fang Hongyuan.


    "I''ll go with you." Because he took over a movie invested by Jiangcheng group and started it years later. The last time he ate crabs, he said that he would take her to the newly started crew to play. What he said was that the clever Jiangcheng group secretly shot the movie and started it. And Mei Yezhou is preparing to make a red play. The protagonist of the play is about the Anti Japanese War Story of Lin Xiaozhe''s grandfather''s generation. Because of the state support for the play, Lin Xiaozhe''s grandfather hopes Lin Xiaozhe can act as he was when he was young. He is asking the economic man to approach the play.


    Therefore, he, who is preparing to receive the play of meiyezhou in his spare time, will feel flustered in this period of time two years ago.


    Love beans to accompany their own shopping, Su Wen Xin can''t wait for ten thousand agree, head point with chicken peck rice like said, "good, good, I go up to get the bag."With that, she sprinted up the stairs at the speed of 100 meters.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the three hour video conference, Fang Hongyuan went back to his office and looked at the documents sent by Nie Bei.


    Looking at the document Fang Hongyuan picked up, Nie Bei explained, "Mr. Fang, this is the request for the upgrade of our company''s network system."


    "Network system upgrade is a major event. How are you getting ready?" Fang Hongyuan quickly scanned the documents and asked Nie Bei to tell him the details.


    "Our network will be upgraded to..."


    "Wait, my phone rings." As soon as Nie Bei''s thinking is clear and his voice is clear, he is ready to upgrade the company''s network system. He plans to listen to Fang Hongyuan, but Fang Hongyuan''s mobile phone rings.


    Nie Bei retreated consciously.


    "Hello, Qin Xin, what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Le wants to jump with Duoduo."


    "What


    Listening to the phone, Fang Hongyuan''s face changed. He suddenly stood up and was shocked.


    "She''s still sitting on the roof. Come and have a look." Qin Xin said.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Fang Hongyuan no longer had the heart to listen to Nie Bei talk about the upgrading of the network system. He directly asked Nie Bei to connect with Vice President fan of the company and rushed out of the headquarters building of stars universe.


    ¡­¡­


    At Renxin hospital, fire engines and police cars gathered, nervously charging for the air cushion bed downstairs.


    On the top floor of the 18th floor, Lin Le sat on the edge with Duoduo in his arms, his legs dangling in mid air, as if he was about to fall out of mid air at any time.


    "Mom, mom, what are you doing! What a fear Lin le was held in the arms of a lot of tears, scared face changed.


    But Lin Le, with a smile on his mouth, gently patted Duoduo''s back and said in a soft voice, "Duoduo is not afraid, mom is here, Duoduo is not afraid, dad is gone, dad doesn''t want us, mom wants Duoduo."


    "Mom, I want dad ~" listening to Lin Le''s words, Duoduo cried purple.


    "Ah Le, don''t get excited. Come here quickly. Don''t do anything stupid." With the benevolent medical staff to the top floor of Mo Dong, face also scared pale, keep persuading Lin le.


    "Go away! Who asked you to come here! " Lin Le, who hears Mo Dong''s voice, looks back at Mo Dong. Her calm look suddenly excites her. She questions Mo Dong with a roar.


    "Ah Le, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Don''t think it''s my cheap mouth. I shouldn''t..."


    "You go away, you say a word again, I say jump down from here!" Lin Le doesn''t wait for Mo Dong to talk. He interrupts hysterically.


    Mo Dong was frightened by Lin le and promised repeatedly, "well, well, I don''t speak. Don''t jump, don''t jump!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin Le laughed foolishly.


    "Ah le..."


    "You go down, I don''t want to see you! I don''t want to see you! " Suddenly, as soon as Lin Le''s smile closed, his voice became excited again.


    Mo Dong is like an ant on a hot pot, standing in the same place and jumping.


    At this moment, he really wants to slap himself in the face.


    "Ah Le, will you put down Duoduo first?" Qin Xin looked at Duoduo in Lin Le''s arms, "look at her, what are you scared into! Do you have the heart? "


    "Have the heart..." Lin Le seemed to hear a joke like, "her father has the heart to leave her, why don''t I have the heart?"


    "He didn''t want to leave you. Did you forget how hard he tried to protect your mother and daughter? You look like this today. Won''t Hong Ji be sad when he knows? " Qin Xin asked painfully.


    "Hong "You..." When Qin Xin mentions Fang hongshe, Lin Le''s eyes become dull and his voice says softly, as if recalling again, "yes, if hongshe knows, she will be sad..."


    Qin Xin said, "since you know Honghe will be sad, why do you want to do this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If he saw us, he would not be sad. He must also hope to be reunited with us... " Lin Le slowly closed his eyes, tears slowly slide down his eyelashes, "now, in this world, there is nothing worth my nostalgia, all I care about, I love people, all left me, I might as well go to him."


    Qin Xin, "..."


    "He is the only one who will love us." With that, Lin Le slowly moved his body, turned his head and looked down.


    Downstairs, almost all the idle patients and medical staff of Renxin hospital came out. They were looking up at Lin le and talking. The distance was too far for Lin le to hear what they were saying.


    And the fireman''s air cushion was laid.


    "Ah Le, if you think about it carefully, is there really no one left for you? Even if you don''t, doesn''t dodo? How can you selfishly take her to death? " Qin Xin is scared by Lin Le''s action, his heart is almost stopped, his brain is moving fast, thinking about how to persuade Lin le."Selfish? I just don''t want to be selfish, so I want to leave with Duoduo. You see, she is so sick now, if I leave her first, there will be no one to take care of her. Why don''t we, mother and daughter, jump down together and go to her father together. "

 Chapter 111

    "I never said I couldn''t cure Duoduo''s illness." Qin Xin said, "ah Le, don''t be impulsive any more. You can''t do this to Duoduo!"


    "I can. I''m her mother! Don''t lie to me again! She just can''t be cured! I won''t leave her to you to do experiments on her! I''ll jump down here with her


    "Ah le..." Qin Xin is really powerless.


    "Mom, I don''t want to die. If I die, I won''t see Dad." A lot of afraid of pulling Lin Le''s clothes, tearful said.


    "Your father..." Lin Le''s face became paler. She looked at Duoduo and said, "silly Duoduo, your father has long been gone. This father is going to marry someone else again. In a few days, he will have his own children, and then he won''t treat you at all. "


    "But mom..."


    "Be obedient, be good." Duoduo is still struggling, but Lin Le pressed Duoduo into his heart and kept kissing Duoduo on his forehead and face, "don''t worry, mom will always accompany you, we will always be together."


    Said, her eyes closed, and then slowly open their eyes, and then do not open the helpless behind them.


    "Ah Le! What are you doing? " Just as Lin le was about to jump, Fang Hongyuan''s anxious voice came from behind. Lin Le''s shoulder shakes and he looks back at Fang Hong.


    "You Here you are... " Lin Le chuckled.


    "Come down quickly!" Fang Hongyuan even ran many red lights, and finally arrived at the top floor of the inpatient department of Renxin hospital. He looked pale with fright at Lin Le, who was sitting on the top of the building holding Duoduo, who was about to fall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Le tears, did not speak.


    "Listen, come down. It''s easy to jump from here, but it''s not so easy to wake up again. " How also did not expect Lin le to jump, Fang Hongyuan''s palms sweat down.


    Soon, his back was wet.


    "I I... " Lin Le closed his lips and did not speak.


    "Dad, I don''t want to die. I miss you. Please advise mom quickly." Duoduo sees Fang Hongyuan coming and wails.


    "Listen to Duoduo''s cry. Are you really willing?" Fang Hongyuan asked sadly.


    "I I... " Lin Le is still speechless.


    "No matter what you want or what you want to do, come down first and tell me slowly. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to satisfy you." Listen to many cries, Fang Hongyuan''s heart pulled a piece.


    How long so big, he had never heard her cry so heartbroken and afraid.


    "I I don''t want to stay in the hospital... " Finally, Lin Le choked.


    "Well, if you don''t want to wear it in the hospital, you won''t stay in the hospital. As long as you come down, we''ll leave the hospital immediately."


    "I May I come home with you? " Lin Le asked again.


    "Yes, you can bring down more quickly." I''m afraid that Lin le will jump from the 18th floor. What does Lin Le mean now? What should Fang Hongyuan say.


    If Lin Le jumps down from here with Duoduo, he will blame himself all his life.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s smile, Lin Le chuckled.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "can you come down?"


    "I I... " Lin Le stopped again.


    She slowly turned around and looked downstairs again.


    Her face turned white and dizzy.


    "Sit still. I''ll pick you up." It''s too high. She''s holding Duoduo in her arms. Fang Hongyuan is afraid that there will be a mistake when she moves around. He accidentally falls from high school and interrupts Lin le in a hurry.


    Lin LEGO really didn''t move.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Lin Le, who was about to jump from a building, was persuaded by Fang Hongyuan, and they all felt relieved.


    The firemen who were on standby approached Lin le with Fang Hongyuan. First, they tied a safety rope around their waists and pulled them back from the side.


    As soon as Duoduo returns to the safe area, he pours into Fang Hongyuan''s arms and tears with all his heart.


    Medical staff rushed over, busy frame Lin Le, holding a lot of left.


    They have to check on Lin le and Duo Duo.


    Mo Dong, who has been waiting for Lin le to see, sighs that Lin Le has been advised to come back. He can''t help but take a long breath and wipe the sweat on his forehead. He follows the medical staff back to the inpatient department.


    After a series of tests, Qin Xin said to Hongyuan seriously, "from the recent period of time, I suspect that Lin Le is suffering from depression."


    "Sure enough." Fang Hongyuan frowned at Lin Le lying on the bed.


    In fact, he could see some signs that night, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "I suggest you get her a psychologist." Qin Xin thought, "or you can take Lin Le back to treat depression and stay in benevolence. Duoduo is familiar with Renxin, and we will take good care of her. You don''t have to worry too much. On the contrary, Lin Le is in such a state that he can''t get any closer. Otherwise, it may have to be repeated one day. ""Good." Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    His idea is consistent with Qin Xin''s.


    Depression is a very troublesome thing. No one can see it when it''s normal. But once the patients with depression extreme, perhaps self mutilation.


    "Ah Le, I''m sorry..." While Fang Hongyuan and Qin Xin are chatting, Mo Dong quietly walks to Lin Le''s bedside and whispers to Lin le.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you." Lin Le did not turn his head and refused to see Mo Dong.


    Mo Dong''s eyes sank. "In fact, what happened that day..."


    "You go!" Mo Dong is still talking. Lin Le, who has just calmed down, is excited again. She smashes Mo Dong with a pillow like crazy.


    Fang Hongyuan and Qin Xin are startled by Lin Le''s roar and look towards the ward.


    Mo Dong quietly picked up the pillow on the ground and apologized, "I just want you to accept me, I don''t know, you will be so stimulated, if I know, I will not treat you like that..."


    "What did you do to her?" Fang Hongyuan asked in a deep voice.


    Frightened by the sudden sound, Mo Dong turned back and explained to Fang Hongyuan, "I I didn''t... "


    "Hongyuan..." Before Mo Dong''s words were finished, Lin Le''s eyes were red, and her tears burst down the bank. She pointed to Modong tremblingly and said, "you let him go. I never want to see him again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Fang Hongyuan nodded and looked at Mo Dong.


    "Sorry, Le, that night, I really..." What else did Mo Dong want to explain? Fang Hongyuan raised his voice and said harshly, "go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hongyuan, listen to me. " Mo Dong''s face changed greatly.


    Fang Hongyuan grabs Mo Dong''s collar and pulls him out of the ward.


    In the face of Fang Hongyuan''s anger, Mo Dong stammered, "Hongyuan, I really didn''t mean to, you listen to my explanation."


    "What did you do to her?" Fang Hongyuan grabs Mo Dong''s collar and gnashes his teeth.


    "I just, just want to be with her. I thought I was not brave enough and she refused me, so I..."


    "So you forced her?" From his evasive eyes and words, Fang Hongyuan guessed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Mo Dong said, "at that time, she didn''t know. When she found out the next day, she was quite calm. "


    "I make you calm!" Fang Hongyuan clenched his fist, and a heavy blow fell on Mo Dong''s face. He looked at Mo Dong whose face was swollen with fire in his eyes. He rushed up and was ready to hit the second punch.


    Qin Xin was startled and quickly came to pull Fang Hongyuan, "Hongyuan, don''t be angry, don''t be angry..."


    "It was my fault, but the next day, she was really calm. If I knew she would react like that, I wouldn''t do that to her! " Mo Dong''s painful return.


    "I think you''ve been a director for a long time, and your brain is making a mess. You''ve been diving too many rules, and you''ve been diving your brain into the sea, haven''t you?" By Qin Xin hard pull, Fang Hongyuan also can''t draw Mo Dong, he cold question.


    "Hongyuan..."


    "If it wasn''t for your kindness to Lin Le, I would never have let you know the news of Lin Le''s return. I thought, you will be good with her, can let her out of the shadow. But you did such a stupid thing! Mo Dong, I''m blind. I want to take care of my sister-in-law! " Fang Hongyuan has the heart to kill Mo Dong.


    At the same time, he wanted to slap himself in the face.


    He called Modon on his own initiative.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hongyuan, I thought I would take good care of ah le. " Mo Dong weak excuse, "as long as she can accept me."


    "So if she doesn''t accept you, you force her!" Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows were cold. "Mo Dong, I think you should direct your life enough!"


    "Hongyuan, don''t do that. Now that things have happened, what else can we do? I promise you, I will treat ah Le well, and I will take her to treat her depression. "


    "Don''t bother you. You''d better treat your brain that''s flooded with water." Fang Hongyuan''s cold return.


    Mo Dong''s face turned red and white when he was scolded by Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan takes a hard look at Mo Dong, and then pushes Qin Xin away, who keeps him from beating Mo Dong, and turns to enter the ward.


    Lin Le has stopped crying and is leaning on the head of the bed staring at the wall.


    She saw Fang Hongyuan come in and smile at Fang Hongyuan.


    "I''m sorry." Fang Hongyuan looks at Lin Le''s pale face and says with guilt.


    Lin Le dropped his eyes and did not speak.


    Fang Hongyuan took a chair and sat down beside the bed. "Do you feel better now?"


    "Much better." Lin Le''s voice returned to normal. "Hongyuan, was I very scary just now?"


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    "I don''t want to either." Lin Le bitterly replied, "at that time, I didn''t know what happened to me. I thought you didn''t want me and Duoduo. I might as well die with Duoduo.""Listen." Fang Hongyuan thought about it and said to Lin Le seriously, "you are a person, Duoduo is also a person. You have your own lives. No one else wants or doesn''t want that. Whether it''s you or Duoduo or me, we should all live for ourselves. What''s the difference between living for others and a walking corpse? "

 Chapter 112

    "But..." Lin Le''s eyes twinkled.


    "Leave Duoduo here for treatment. Professor Qin and Qin Xin will take care of Duoduo. You go out for a walk, get some air, and don''t always think about one thing. Your psychology has been in trouble. You can''t go on like this any more. If you go on, you will collapse. It''s very late today. I''ll take you tomorrow... "


    "You said you would take me home." Without waiting for Fang Hongyuan to finish, Lin Le suddenly reaches out his hand and gently pulls Fang Hongyuan''s sleeve, expecting to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I did Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    "When can I go home with you? Today? " Lin Le asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Today, then. " Fang Hongyuan sighed, "I''ll help you pack up."


    "Then I''ll go and see Duoduo." Listen to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Lin Le is very happy, originally the face of blood loss gradually ruddy.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Le went to see a lot.


    Fang Hongyuan wandered alone in the safe passage, holding a mobile phone in his hand.


    After hesitating for a moment, he still called Su Wenxin. He wants to tell Su Wenxin that he is going to take Lin Le home. But Sue didn''t answer the phone for a long time.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned.


    "I''m out in the crazy street. I''m buying clothes for you. It''s very noisy. I won''t answer your phone first. I''ll talk to you at home." Soon, Su Wenxin came back with a message.


    All right.


    Fang Hongyuan sighed for a long time.


    He thought about it and called Yin Meilian.


    Since the last time he asked Yin Meilian to come to live with him, Yin Meilian went to the villa where he and Su Wenxin lived. It was like fighting a guerrilla war. Even he didn''t know when she would come.


    In order to avoid her finding Lin Le going home with her, he might as well report in advance.


    "Hello, Hongyuan. What can I do for you?" Asked Yin Meilian.


    "Mom, let me tell you something." Fang Hongyuan has a headache and thinks about how to talk to Yin Meilian.


    Yin Meilian nodded, "you say."


    "Yes It''s Lin le... " Fang Hongyuan heart a horizontal, "I want to take linle home to live for a period of time."


    "No way!" If it''s true, as Fang Hongyuan thinks, Yin Meilian''s refusal is so simple that she has no room for maneuver. Fang Hongyuan''s mouth twitched, but said, "I''ll live for a while."


    "Hongyuan, how did you promise me?" Yin Meilian never thought that Fang Hongyuan would ask Lin le to come and stay with him for a while. She asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I remember Fang Hongyuan replied, "I promise you, it can''t have anything to do with Lin le."


    "Do you remember? I thought you forgot. " Yin Meilian''s return to the strange tune of yin and Yang.


    "Mom, I also said that I don''t have any wrong ideas about Lin le. I love to ask my heart. I have only one person in my heart. Why don''t you believe it? " Fang Hongyuan asked powerlessly.


    "I don''t believe you. I don''t believe linle."


    "Ma..."


    "OK, even if I believe in linle. But according to you, it''s less than a month and a half since you married Wenxin? " Yin Meilian asked, "let me ask you, is it appropriate for you and Su Wenxin to get married and let Lin Le live at home?"


    Fang Hongyuan, "will live soon."


    Yin Meilian didn''t have any room to maneuver, "I can''t live soon!"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "I told you that I only allowed Lin le to take Duoduo to treat patients in a city. If she did something she shouldn''t do, I would make her die ugly!" Yin Meilian said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, Lin was depressed. Today, he almost jumped off the building with Duoduo in Renxin. " Fang Hongyuan sighed.


    "What does it matter to me whether she dies or not?" Yin Meilian was not soft hearted at all. "Whether she will die or not has nothing to do with me, you and our whole Fang family."


    "She has." Fang Hongyuan said, "she is my elder brother''s wife."


    Yin Meilian growled, "your elder brother is dead!"


    "What if he didn''t die?" Fang Hongyuan blurted out the question.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean Yin Meilian gave a little meal.


    "Mom, I promise to let Lin Le live for a while. When her depression is better, I will send her abroad immediately. If you still don''t agree, shall I wait for her to be more stable, buy her a house and let her live alone? " Fang Hongyuan tried to find a way to make a compromise.


    If Fang Hongji didn''t die, Lin Le''s depression would be cured anyway.


    "You have to take her home?" Yin Meilian asked coldly.


    "I don''t have to. I just don''t want today to happen again." Fang Hongyuan has a splitting headache.


    "Son, listen, is Lin Le suffering from depression?" Yin Meilian coolly said, "if you have to take Lin Le home, then I''ll tell you that I also have depression and I have to live in your home."


    "Er..." Fang Hongyuan''s mouth twitched and said weakly, "Mom, don''t do this...""What can I do if I don''t?" Yin Meilian yelled at Fang Hongyuan, "if I don''t move to your place, will your wife like an idiot be Lin Le''s opponent?"


    "Ma..."


    "I''ll tell you very clearly that I don''t like Sue''s questioning. But if I had to choose between Su Wenxin and Lin Le, I would definitely choose Su Wenxin! " Yin Meilian''s heart is going to be blown up by Fang Hongyuan.


    Her son, in fact, is not so easy to deceive.


    The key point is that this man is Lin Le, who is also Fang''s wife.


    From the first day Fang Hongyuan came to the Fang family, he was brought up by Fang Hongji. The two brothers, Hongyuan and Hongyi, have such a good relationship that Yin Meilian knows very well.


    Fang Hongyuan had to go through fire and water to complete his last words.


    "OK, you come." Listening to Yin Meilian''s words, Fang Hongyuan gently kneaded his eyebrows and nodded his consent.


    It seems that his silly daughter-in-law, this is a piece of bad luck.


    Say originally left see right see not up to her empress dowager, the old man how well accepted her, the feeling is that she made a choice between Lin le and her.


    That''s fine.


    At least, in this way, Su Wenxin won''t be hostile to Yin Meilian all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Chen, do you think this looks good?" Su Wenxin, who is strolling around the men''s wear area, picks out a suit from the hanger, makes a gesture on himself and asks Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Who wears it?" Lin Xiaozhe was stunned for a moment.


    "Fang Hongyuan." Sue asked, sure.


    "Poof..." Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Wenxin doesn''t understand why Lin Xiaozhe laughs.


    "This Very good... " Lin Xiaozhe put his hand to his chin and looked at the suit that Su Wenxin had put in his hand. He was looking forward to what Fang Hongyuan would look like wearing this suit.


    In fact, the style and workmanship of this suit are very good. But the highlight is the color of the suit and the embroidery.


    It is estimated that the designer of this suit wants to combine Chinese and Western styles. As a result, the style has not gone well, and it has become somewhat nondescript.


    Sao powder with a bit of local gold trim, the back of the suit embroidered with a basin size dragon.


    This shopping mall, he had been several times before and after, just watched it was hung from early spring to late winter, and it didn''t sell.


    Alas, the salesman is also persistent, so he doesn''t give up selling this dress.


    "Well, I''ll take it if you say so." Su Wenxin did not expect that Lin Xiaozhe would donkey himself, happily took the suit to the salesman.


    Finally, the salesman waited for the owner who was willing to buy the suit. With a twinkle in his eyes, he confirmed and asked, "Miss, do you want to buy this suit?"


    "Yes." Sue nodded in affirmation, "how much is it..."


    The last sound of "Qian" was still in her throat. The salesman pulled her hand hard, and the tag was pulled down by her.


    Looking at the salesman''s action, Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth twitches slightly.


    Big head, big head.


    Su Wenxin, you''re a big wrongdoer ~


    "this lady, since you want it, I''ll tear the tag. I won''t regret it." The salesperson didn''t know how to tell that Su was easy to deceive. The tone of deception was very gentle.


    "Well, I give it to my husband. I won''t give it back." I thought that through her eyes and Lin Chen''s eyes, this suit must be very popular. How can she return it?


    She visited several men''s clothing stores, and this suit is unique.


    "The price is 240000 yuan. I''ll give you a 20% discount. The current price is 192000 yuan." The salesman quickly calculated with a calculator, stretched his hand in front of Su Wenxin, and made a "please" gesture, "lady, would you please come here with me to pay for it?"


    "Oh." Su Wenxin takes out the card from her wallet and hands it to the salesman.


    Soon, with the sound of the card reader, the bill was typed out. With a stroke of her pen, Su Wenxin successfully bought the suit, which was inlaid with powder, gilt edged and embroidered with five clawed Golden Dragon.


    She led the shopping bag to shake and shake out of the men''s clothing store happily.


    Behind him, the salesman patted the cashier ticket and cracked his mouth behind his ears with a smile.


    "Do you want to go shopping?" Lin Xiaozhe "kind" came to ask Su Wenxin.


    Like a gift of the same standard as this suit, he really hopes that Su Wenxin can buy more for Fang Hongyuan. He wanted to see if Fang Hongyuan could laugh this time when he faced the pile of gifts.


    "Hang out, I still have a lot of things to buy." Sue nodded to her heart and strolled in high spirits.


    After shopping with Zhuang Qian all afternoon last time, she found that shopping is really enjoyable. So when she comes back to the shopping mall, she must be satisfied before she goes back.


    "Oh, isn''t this Lin Chen?" Suddenly, a strong male voice came from the opposite side.


    Lin Chen looked up in a hurry and said in surprise, "Mei Dao, why are you in a city?"Recently, city a is really busy.


    "Didn''t I hear that you''re going to play the red order? I''ve come to talk to you. " Mei Yezhou returns.


    Lin Chen was the third generation of the Red Army.


    His grandfather is a great general.


    This time, the protagonists of his "red order" are Lin Chen''s grandfather, Lin Guangping, and Gao Zhan, Gao Ming''s grandfather. Both Lin and Gao are senior generals of the Red Army.


    Not only did he attach importance to it, but also Jiangcheng group and the state attached importance to it, and specially allocated funds for shooting.


    Lin Chen is now very popular in the entertainment industry, and his blessing as Lin Guangping''s direct grandson is even more a selling point. Originally, he intended to invite Lin Chen to play Lin Guangping. Unexpectedly, he heard Lin Chen''s agent say that Lin Chen also intends to play.


    So he came.


    "Good, now?" Both sides are interested in cooperation. Lin Xiaozhe retreats from his usual appearance of being a fool and asks Mei Yezhou seriously.


    "Now, too." Mei Yezhou nodded and looked at Su Wenxin, who had been following Lin Chen.


    Vaguely, he thought Su Wenxin was familiar.


    "This is..." He asked Lin Xiaozhe, but he didn''t complete his words.


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not my gossip girlfriend. She''s Fang Hongyuan''s wife. Su Wenxin." Lin Xiaozhe introduces a way, "ask a heart, this is Mei Ye Zhou Mei to guide."


    "Good director Mei. I''ve heard a lot about you." After getting along with Fang Hongyuan for such a long time, Su Wenxin doesn''t feel inferior. She stands beside Lin Xiaozhe and reaches out her hand to Mei Yezhou.

 Chapter 113

    Of course, this time she can be so generous, not only because of growing courage, but the first time she saw meiyezhou, she felt that he had a kind of inherent warmth.


    "Hello, Mrs. Fang." Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s introduction, Mei Yezhou also understands why she is so familiar with Su Wenxin.


    Recently, Su Wenxin is a hit in the entertainment edition. Her marriage to Fang Hongyuan has been in the headlines for a long time.


    After all, he is a member of the entertainment industry, and he knows quite well about the trends of the entertainment industry.


    "Why?" Suddenly, Lin Xiaozhe looked at Mei Yezhou and Su Wenxin, and suddenly exclaimed, "Wenxin, I don''t think you and Mei Daochang are alike!"


    "Do you have one?" Su asked her heart and touched her face. With a thump in her heart, she stared at Mei Yezhou.


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Mei Yezhou frowned slightly and looked at Su Wenxin.


    "You two stand together." Lin Xiaozhe pushes Su Wenxin''s shoulder and pushes her to Mei Yezhou. He said, "director Mei, if you don''t believe it, turn on the front camera and have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Plum leaf boat mouth corner moved, slowly took out the mobile phone, point opened the camera, raised.


    As he approached meiyezhou, Su Wenxin''s heart beat a few times and looked at meiyezhou''s side face.


    His surname is May.


    The most common person in her mother Dong Qing''s diary is also Mei.


    Mr. Mei Yu, is that you?


    "Ask your heart, look at the camera!" Lin Xiaozhe yells at Su Wenxin, who has been looking at Mei Yezhou in a daze.


    Su Wen was in a hurry and looked at the front camera.


    See plum leaf boat slightly slanted the head, very natural and Su Wenxin''s head lean together. Press the Photo button with your fingertips. Su Wenxin and Mei Yezhou''s face freeze in Mei Yezhou''s mobile phone.


    "Like it." Lin Xiaozhe said to the two people in the mobile phone photo album, "if it wasn''t for your surname Su and Mei, I would have thought you two were father and daughter. From this point of view, you two are just carved out of the same mold."


    Mei Yezhou, "..."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "Hurry up, director Mei, send me this picture." Lin Xiaozhe urged Mei Yezhou like eight trigrams. Mei Yezhou takes a deep look at Su Wenxin, and then clicks on wechat to send Lin Xiaozhe a picture of him and Su Wenxin.


    As soon as he received the photo, Lin Xiaozhe quickly pressed the Save button.


    After that, he quickly opened his circle of friends and uploaded the photo with the words: "father and daughter who have been separated for many years, do you look like them?"


    Behind the words, there was a bad smile.


    "It''s almost five o''clock. Let''s find a place to rest and talk. Lin Chen, what do you think? " Meiyezhou road.


    "I don''t care." Anyway, his state in city a is that he has enough to eat alone, and his family is not hungry. Some people are willing to solve a dinner for him. Naturally, Lin Xiaozhe is happy in every way.


    "And you?" Mei Yezhou looked at Su again and asked her gently.


    "I I I''m free If Hong Yuan comes back early, he will come to me... " Sue asked about the mechanical return.


    "That''s OK. You''ll call president Fang later." Said, meiyezhou in front, "downstairs there is a good restaurant, let''s go there to eat, my treat."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "Ask your heart, go!" Lin Xiaozhe saw Su Wenxin standing in the same place and yelled, "what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing, nothing... " Su asked his heart and calmed down


    I promised Mr. Mei Yu to go to the cinema with him.


    I like Meiyu


    I''m in love with Mr. Meiyu.


    As she walked beside Mei Yezhou, her mind was filled with the contents of Dong Qing''s note


    "strange." Yu Guang from the corner of his eye peeks at Su, and Lin Xiaozhe murmurs.


    When buying clothes just now, Su Wenxin was still alive and kicking, but why didn''t he say a word now?


    "Sue..." Lin Xiaozhe opened his mouth and just wanted to ask Su Wenxin if he felt uncomfortable.


    If he did, he would take her around. The slave knew she was going to be angry.


    Lin Xiaozhe just made a voice, but he didn''t know what he said. Su Wenxin''s voice came from his side, "Mr. Meiyu..."


    With this sound, Mei Yezhou''s body suddenly stiffened.


    He stopped abruptly, looked at Su in amazement and asked, "what did you just call me?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Su asked the heart to dodge don''t over head, dare not face the plum leaf boat''s eyes, the whole body empty fast fainted past.


    It is written in her mother''s diary that Mr. Mei Yu is also a director.


    So, is Mei Yezhou Mr. Mei Yu?


    Will Mr. Meiyu be her father again?


    "I''ll go. You two look like a father and daughter who have been separated for many years, don''t you?" Lin Xiaozhe was almost shocked by the breath of the two people around him.Life is like a play, life is like a play!


    "No way." Don''t know how, Sue asked heart blurted back.


    Words a, she secretly saw eye plum leaf boat.


    Mei Yezhou''s expression is light, she can''t see what he is thinking in his heart.


    "Yes, Lin Chen, you''re kidding. Mrs. Fang and I have never met before. If you say that, be careful that Fang is too angry with you for insulting other people''s mother. " Meiyezhou half joking half serious back.


    "Well I just can''t help joking that you two look alike. Why are you so serious... " Lin Xiaozhe was said by Mei Yezhou that he was powerless. He hid his face and helped his forehead.


    "Here''s the restaurant. Let''s go in." Mei Yezhou smiles naturally and enters the restaurant under the eyes of Lin Xiaozhe and Su Wenxin.


    This is a western restaurant.


    Mei Yezhou ordered a filet mignon, Su Wenxin ordered a cold spaghetti, and Lin Xiaozhe had no love for Western food, so he ordered a fruit salad casually.


    Anyway, he''s here to talk about things.


    When the meal was three minutes full, Mei Yezhou took out the script of "red order" from her file bag and handed it to Lin Chen, "look, this is the script of red order."


    Lin Xiaozhe reaches for it.


    "This play, whether we or ZF, is very important. We intend to present this play as a National Day gift the year after next. So, if you are willing to take it, I hope you can go back and have a good look. Because the protagonists are commander Lin and commander Gao, I hope you can go back to study with Commander Lin and commander Gao and try to restore history. I don''t want people to judge the red order as "Anti Japanese drama" when they see it. I hope that when people refer to the red order, they will seriously say that it is a historical play. " Maybe it''s a headache caused by the rampant Anti Japanese dramas in recent years. How serious is Mei Yezhou.


    "Don''t worry, if this play talks about other things, I can be careless, but the protagonists of this play are my grandfather and grandfather Gao. Even if I have the courage, I don''t dare to act in disorder." Lin Xiaozhe is also very serious.


    If he dares to act in the red order, he will believe that his grandfather and grandfather Gao will beat him with little crutches.


    It''s about family harmony. I can''t be careless!


    "Well, if you take it, let''s sign the contract sometime." Meiyezhou road.


    "Wait for me to see the script first." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    I haven''t seen the script. No matter how much he likes it, he won''t take it.


    "That''s fine. Call me after you''ve read the play." Mei Yezhou nodded.


    "If I take the show, who will play my grandmother?" Lin Xiaozhe, who is turning the script, suddenly holds his cheek and asks Mei Yezhou curiously.


    His grandmother Zheng Wan died early, and his grandfather never remarried. As a child, he often heard his grandfather Lin Guangping mention his grandmother Zheng Wan. According to his grandfather, Zheng Wan and he met on the battlefield. At that time, Zheng Wan was a health worker in their team. When he first saw Zheng Wan, he fell in love with him.


    According to Lin Guangping, Zheng Wan''s character and name are very different, not gentle at all. She is lively and cheerful. No matter how hard the conditions are at that time, she can say optimistically that she believes that when the sun rises tomorrow, they will die and live.


    In the following decades, Lin Guangping has been infected by Zheng Wan''s personality, so even once his team was completely destroyed and there was only one company left, he was able to pick himself up quickly.


    If "red order" is done well, Zheng Wan will be a very outstanding female character in the play.


    She represents a strong, independent, optimistic and positive spirit.


    "Ms. Zheng wan..." Mei Yezhou sighed, "it''s hard to find an actor to play Ms. Zheng Wan. After all, Lin Guangping, the old commander of the people who love life, she is so brilliant. Now in the entertainment industry, it''s all a fake face. "


    "Also, people can not find good, tarnished the image of my grandmother, my grandfather will certainly rely on crutches to blow up the actor''s dog head." Lin Xiaozhe agreed with Mei Yezhou.


    Mei Yezhou''s mouth is shaking slightly.


    The old general Lin Guangping is very hot. He thinks it is possible.


    "Or do you delete the role of my grandmother?" Lin Xiaozhe proposed.


    "That won''t do." Mei Yezhou shook his head. "There are not many female characters in this play, and Ms. Zheng Wan is a very important existence in commander Lin''s heart. It is also the existence of this woman that will make general Lin more plump and three-dimensional. No matter what the play is, emotion is an eternal theme. "


    "So it is." Lin Xiaozhe turned his lips.


    "Or Why don''t you try Also don''t know out of what mental state, plum leaf boat slants over head to see to Su to ask a heart to ask.


    "Ah Su Wenxin, who has been wandering in the sky, is not listening to their conversation at all. She looks at Mei Yezhou blankly.


    "She can''t do it." Lin Xiaozhe shook his head. "No matter whether she has ever played in a play or not, just say that she is busy getting married with Hongyuan. Their wedding is on the Lantern Festival. How can she have time? ""The red order doesn''t start after the year! The start-up time of the red order is May. " Mei Yezhou does not think so. "The schedule of" red order "can not affect the wedding of her and Fang Zong."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you sure you want to give her such an important role? " Lin Xiaozhe, waterfall Khan.

 Chapter 114

    "How do you know if you don''t try? I think she''s pretty cute. " Mei Yezhou looked at Su Wenxin with a trace of different feelings.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth twitched more happily.


    "You What are you talking about It was Sue who asked. She didn''t understand what they were talking about. She only knew that she was going to be forced to do something.


    "Director Mei asked you to be the heroine of red order." Lin Xiaozhe''s weak return.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can we do that! " Su Wenxin''s face changed greatly and exclaimed.


    She! She!


    She doesn''t know what acting is!


    She is just an ordinary college student, how can he de!


    She has never had a star dream since she was so big!


    Isn''t Lin Chen here to talk about "red order" with Mei Yezhou? How can she become the heroine!


    "Why not?" Mei Yezhou asked.


    Sue asked, stuttering, "I I can''t act... "


    No, I can teach you. In the future, as long as you have time, I can take time to teach you. "


    "But, but I never wanted to be an actor..."


    What she wants to be is a star dog!


    "You can think now."


    Mei Yezhou said.


    "I I feel dizzy... " Su Wenxin is still struggling.


    "I don''t feel dizzy after a long time." Su asked his heart and said, Mei Yezhou replied.


    "I really can''t help it. I''m just an ordinary person." Su Wenxin''s palm was wet and sweating, "I''m not beautiful..."


    "You look beautiful." Mei Yezhou interrupted Su and asked, "all stars, before they became stars, were ordinary people. Even if they became stars, they were ordinary people. What''s more is just a layer of packaging."


    "Is it?" Su Wenxin looks at Lin Xiaozhe uncertainly.


    Lin Xiaozhe curled his mouth and nodded, "yes."


    This girl is a blessing from Sansheng.


    God knows how big is Mei Yezhou''s position in the domestic directing circle, and how many female stars can''t get on his play. He is very strange, how he just fell in love with Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin is really cute. If she plays Zheng Wan, she should be competent, and her appearance can please the audience. But the key point is that Su Wenxin has never been in a play at all. She doesn''t know what acting is.


    Just imagine, a person who has never learned to perform and knows nothing about acting stands in front of the camera. How stiff is his expression?


    "But I But I... " Su Wenxin turns to Mei Yezhou and still wants to refuse her request. However, she was too nervous to say a complete sentence.


    "Director Mei, what do you think of her? Like someone who can act? " Lin Xiaozhe didn''t have the heart to pour cold water on the plum leaf boat who didn''t know what to draw.


    Wake up, director Mei!


    You are the big director in the circle!


    If you dare to use Su Wen Xin, do you believe that Su Wen Xin will dare to make your "red order" hit the street?


    "I said I would teach her." Mei Yezhou is very persistent.


    Lin Xiaozhe vomits blood.


    It''s not a matter of whether to teach or not!


    Is it useful to cram for Buddha''s feet temporarily?


    "Mei, director Mei, you, you, or you, or think again." Su Wenxin is thirsty when she is seen by Mei Yezhou.


    "Never mind. Don''t think about it. It''s just you." Mei Yezhou said with a smile, "I''ll let you try a play. If it doesn''t work, I''ll change it halfway."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "I believe I can take you." Mei Yezhou looked at Su with a smile and continued to leave a word.


    "I I''ll go back and ask Hongyuan... " Su Wenxin lowered his head slowly under the gaze of Mei Yezhou.


    "Not bad." Mei Yezhou said, "I''ll wait for your call. But I want to be sure. "


    "Oh..." Sue asked her heart and puffed her lips.


    "Have a meal. I''ll take you back after dinner." Mei Yezhou took back her sight and cut the steak with a knife and fork.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Fang Hongyuan brought Lin Le home.


    When he got home, he told aunt Cheng to make the bed for Lin Le, which was the same room as last time.


    Less than half an hour after arriving home, Yin Meilian also appeared in his home.


    Under Yin Meilian''s threatening gaze, Lin Le goes back to her room to have a rest.


    "When will you take her to see a psychologist?" Yin Meilian sat on the sofa opposite Fang Hongyuan and asked.


    "I''ve been on the phone with Dr. Xia from the psychological clinic. I''ll take her there tomorrow." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Yin Meilian shook her head and said, "very good. If you can, I suggest that you let Lin Le be totally closed."


    "Mom, it''s depression, not psychosis that Lin is happy with." Fang Hongyuan make complaints about it."I don''t care. Anyway, I have a headache when I see Lin le. If she had lived with you all the time, I would have been infected with depression Yin Meilian suddenly leaned on the sofa and kneaded her forehead. She didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, stop acting. You''re not an actor Fang Hongyuan could not bear to make complaints about it.


    She''s depressed?


    He felt that even if he had depression, his mother would not have depression.


    "Son of a bitch!" Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Yin Meilian suddenly runs away, pulls out the pillow under her body, and throws her hand to Fang Hongyuan''s face.


    Fang Hongyuan was thrown into a mess by Yin Meilian.


    Mother, why don''t your violent genes fade with age!


    "Stinky boy, have you eaten yet?" In the end or mother love son, Yin Meilian although hate teeth itch, or concerned about the question.


    "How can I have time to eat?" Fang Hongyuan rubbed his shoulder.


    He went to the company from home at noon today. Just after the video conference, before listening to the company''s network upgrade, Qin Xin called to say that Lin Le wanted to jump off the building with Duoduo in his arms.


    He was almost scared out of his wits.


    It''s not easy to stabilize Lin Le''s mood, settle down a lot, and then take her home. It''s 7 p.m.


    "Then mom will make it for you. What would you like to eat?" Asked Yin Meilian.


    "Whatever, do more..."


    "I only care about the food of my son and my daughter-in-law." Yin Meilian knows that Fang Hongyuan wants her to make a share for Lin le. Before he finishes, she interrupts him.


    Fang Hongyuan''s mouth was twitching. He said helplessly, "empress dowager, don''t do the rough work of cooking. I''ll do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? Let me do it. Forget it. It''s just a matter of adding more bowls of rice... " After all, it''s still a knife mouth and a tofu heart. Yin Meilian shrivels into the kitchen.


    Looking at Yin Meilian busy in the kitchen, Fang Hongyuan''s heart is warm.


    "Son, you call your father tomorrow and ask him if he really doesn''t want this family. If he doesn''t want it, go back to divorce. I''ve had enough with him." All of a sudden, Yin Meilian, who was cooking, chopped the kitchen knife on the chopping board and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Er..." Fang Hongyuan never thought that Yin Meilian would suddenly ask him to call Fang Yiwei. He said, "I know. I''ll fight now."


    "Don''t fight now. If you fight now, you''ll hear something bad. I''m sure I''ll go to Tibet and chop him, and he won''t come back. Who is that? He''s still angry for so long. Why isn''t he so angry? " Yin Meilian knew her temper well and went back to Fang Hongyuan.


    All right.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded clearly.


    At the beginning, Fang Yiwei was angry with Yin Meilian. When he left, he yelled for a divorce, but he didn''t even leave a divorce agreement and evaporated from the world.


    Of course, Yin Meilian said this sentence.


    Over the years, Fang Hongyuan has always known where Fang Yiwei is and advised him to go home many times, but he ignored him.


    In the kitchen, Yin Meilian''s chopping is more active.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head helplessly and looked at his cell phone again.


    It''s almost eight o''clock. Why hasn''t Su Wenxin come back yet?


    Thinking, he took the mobile phone to call Sue Wenxin.


    Who would have thought, his phone has not been connected, the sound of a car came from outside the yard. He looked out of the window in a hurry. A black Lamborghini stopped at his door.


    He just wanted aunt Cheng to ask who it was. Su Wenxin and Lin Xiaozhe''s voice came in.


    Su Wenxin stood under the street lamp and watched Mei Yezhou drive away. He couldn''t move his eyes for a long time. His hand hung on his waist was clenched repeatedly.


    "Ask me, who drove you back?" Fang Hongyuan came out and asked curiously.


    Lin Xiaozhe is the first to go back, "Meiye Zhoumei guide."


    "How do you get together with meiyezhou?" Mei Yezhou is a very famous director. Fang Hongyuan''s star universe and Mei Yezhou once produced a film together, so they are also acquaintances.


    "You didn''t look at my circle of friends?" Lin Xiaozhe did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "Why should I see your circle of friends?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you. What delicious food is burning in your house? Why is it so fragrant?" As the saying goes, greedy cat has a sharp nose. Lin Xiaozhe is a proper greedy cat. He craned his neck and looked at the room.


    I can''t see clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lin Chen, when I was with Mei Dao just now, didn''t I eat it? " Su asks Lin Xiaozhe curiously.


    "Not enough..." Lin Xiaozhe''s weak return.


    Just now he ate fruit salad in the restaurant. NIMA usually eats vegetable salad and fruit salad when he loses weight. He hates this kind of food.


    He didn''t know what was going on in his head just now, so he ordered the vegetable salad at Mei Yezhou''s treat.¡°¡­¡­ Pigs Fang Hongyuan looked at Lin Xiaozhe in disgust and gave him a word of evaluation.


    Eat all day.


    Pigs don''t eat as much as he does.


    "Here comes little Zhe." Just as the three entered the living room, Yin Meilian came out of the kitchen with vegetables and put them on the dining table with smiles on her face.


    Lin Xiaozhe opened his mouth and said, "today, auntie, are you cooking? I said, no wonder it''s so fragrant! The five-star hotel''s chefs can''t match this fragrance! "


    "Flatterer..." Fang Hongyuan make complaints about it.


    Flattery is really flattery, but Yin Meilian just likes to be coaxed by others. She has a smile on her face. She warmly greets Lin Xiaozhe, "Xiaozhe, you first play with Hongyuan in the living room for a while, I have a soup."

 Chapter 115

    "Good." Lin Xiaozhe answered happily.


    "Where are you going?" Fang Hongyuan noticed that Su Wenxin, who had not spoken since he entered the house, ran upstairs sullen and cried out in a hurry.


    "I''m going to take a shower." Sue asked.


    "No more food?"


    "Just now, director Mei invited me to eat it."


    Is that right?


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Lin Xiaozhe suspiciously.


    Lin Xiaozhe nodded with certainty.


    Fang Hongyuan said nothing.


    Su Wenxin holds the handrail of the stairs and goes upstairs with heavy thoughts. Just at the end of the stairs, the door of the guest room on the other side suddenly opened. Lin Le stood at the door without expression, looking at Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin didn''t expect that Lin le was at home. When the door of the guest room opened, she was startled and covered her heart. "It''s Lin Le''s sister-in-law. Are you back? How about Duoduo? "


    Originally, aunt Cheng said that Lin Le had taken Duoduo to Professor Qin for treatment and would come back soon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Le looks at Su''s heart with such deep eyes, and doesn''t say a word.


    "Sister Lin Le?" Su looked at Lin Le, whose face was too abnormal, and frowned deeply, "what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? Did you have a rest? "


    "No Secluded, Lin Le vomited two words to Su Wenxin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wenxin is thrilled by Lin Le''s eyes.


    "Sister-in-law, the meal is ready. Go down to eat." Hearing the news upstairs, Fang Hongyuan rushed up to have a look. He saw that Lin Le''s face was gloomy, so he stood up to Su Wenxin and told Lin le.


    Lin Le takes a deep look at Su Wenxin and goes downstairs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wenxin was speechless for a while. He looked at Fang Hongyuan suspiciously and asked, "did I offend sister-in-law Lin Le just now?"


    "No, you can take a bath and have a rest. I''ll talk to you after dinner." For fear that Lin le will go downstairs to have a conflict with Yin Meilian, Fang Hongyuan instructs Su to ask her heart and hurry downstairs.


    Downstairs, the table is full of all kinds of delicious food.


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t treat himself as an outsider. No one was on the table, but he sat at the table anxiously.


    Aunt Cheng chuckles and sets chopsticks.


    When Yin Meilian saw that Lin le was down, she quickly sank to Lin Xiaozhe''s smiling face and sat down at the dining table without even looking at Lin le.


    "Ma..." Fang Hongyuan quietly pulled Yin Meilian.


    Yin Meilian''s white eyes turned to the sky.


    She slowly skilled to the forehead, feeble to Lin Xiaozhe way, "Xiaozhe, you quickly sit to the aunt here, help aunt to see how aunt is going on."


    "Ah? Auntie, what''s the matter with you? " Lin Xiaozhe, who is eager to eat, is startled. He quickly moves his position to Yin Meilian''s side and looks at her face nervously.


    "Aunt has a migraine."


    "Good, why migraine?"


    "Auntie saw dirty things, not only migraine, Auntie even eyes are painful, you help Auntie see quickly, Auntie''s eyes have no problem."


    "Unclean things? Was the cooking fumed just now? Come on, auntie, I''ll blow your eyes for you. " Lin Xiaozhe quickly reaches out his hand and wants to blow her eyes for Yin Meilian.


    "Ma..." Fang Hongyuan doesn''t know what happened to Yin Meilian. He says powerlessly, "I''ve eaten."


    Where is she what migraine, eye ache ah!


    She is clearly deliberately to put the face to Lin le.


    "Sit here, sister-in-law." With a sigh, Fang Hongyuan opened a chair.


    Lin Le nodded, sat down and looked at the chair beside him. In a low voice, Hong Yuan said, "Hong Yuan, you should sit here, too."


    "The place opposite is big. I''ll sit opposite." Fang Hongyuan came back naturally.


    Then he quickly turned to the opposite and sat down.


    Lin Le looks at Yin Meilian, "Mom..."


    "Damn, who bought the food today? Pork skin is so thick that it can''t be cut through. It''s as thick as human face. I said Aunt Cheng, you too. You don''t watch when you buy vegetables. Why don''t you ask someone to peel the pig''s skin and throw it away? " Lin Le just made a noise, and Yin Meilian interrupted. She took her chopsticks and poked the pig skin on the braised pork. She looked disgusted.


    Lin Le, "..."


    "Auntie, this pigskin is also delicious. Q-ball is powerful and can also be used for beauty." Lin Xiaozhe forked a large piece of braised pork and bit it down, and it was juicy.


    Fragrance.


    It''s delicious.


    Fang Hongyuan is so lucky. Both his mother and daughter-in-law cook so delicious.


    Poor him, even if his mother can''t cook, he still likes to toss some dark dishes all day long, and takes him as the experiment of her dark cuisine.


    What a different life!


    In the future, he will find a good daughter-in-law who can cook.


    "Is it delicious? But unfortunately, for this kind of thick and shameless pigskin, no one in our family likes it. Xiao Zhe, if you like it, eat more. " Yin Meilian came back."Good ~" Lin Xiaozhe answered happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Le listened to the dialogue between Lin Xiaozhe and Yin Meilian, with a pale face and hands hidden under the dining table, holding chopsticks.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eat. " Fang Hongyuan said helplessly.


    No matter he or Lin Le, they can''t hear Yin Meilian''s insinuation. What I can''t hear is Lin Xiaozhe, who is full of braised meat.


    "Come on, have some soup." Fang Hong is far sighted. Lin Le only eats the food in front of him. He does not dare to cross the border to pick up the dishes from other places. He picks up the spoon and aims at the soup on the table and plans to serve it to Lin le.


    "Hello Suddenly, Yin Meilian quickly interrupted, "don''t move, this soup is not for her."


    Lin Le''s face changed again. His eyes twinkled with tears, and he looked far away at Fang Hong.


    "Mom, isn''t it a bowl of soup?" Fang Hongyuan really has a headache.


    "What is a bowl of soup?" Yin Meilian coldly replied, "this is Songzi soup. It''s a folk prescription. I cooked it for Wenxin to drink."


    In a word, Lin Le''s face can no longer be described as pale.


    "Er..." Fang Hongyuan''s mouth was twitching and Tucao, "then you didn''t make complaints about it, and put it on the table."


    How could he have thought that his mother-in-law would cook soup for his daughter-in-law?


    What''s more, it''s still Songzi soup.


    These days, it''s only at his mother''s age that people will believe in giving away children.


    "I''ll put it where I like, you son of a bitch? How do I think your "daughter-in-law" has eaten outside? " Yin Meilian rushed back.


    When Yin Meilian spoke, she added the word "daughter-in-law".


    Well, it was deliberately told to Lin le.


    "Well, I don''t care." Fang Hongyuan asked with a smile, "then I''ll send this soup to the heart?"


    "Send it." Yin Meilian waved, "let her drink it all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ So much. " Fang Hong looked at the big bowl of soup from a distance. Not only the corners of his mouth, but also the corners of his eyes were twitching.


    There''s too much to drink for both of us.


    "Nonsense! Drink more! Do you want me to have grandchildren? " Yin Meilian''s desk Rang "Dong Dong." she told Wen Xin to drink all of them, but not a drop left. "


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Fang Hongyuan tears his eyes.


    He just married Su Wenxin for a month!


    She just urges them to have a baby. Does she think he and Sue are breeding pigs?


    Yin Meilian rolled her eyes lazily and didn''t speak.


    Fang Hongyuan shakes his head and carries a large bowl of "Songzi soup" upstairs.


    However, as soon as he enters the door, he sees Su Wenxin sitting in a daze on the sofa holding Dong Qing''s life with his back to him. Even when he enters the door, he doesn''t find that "wife, mom made soup for you." Fang Hongyuan said to Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin did not come back, still holding the diary motionless.


    Simply, Fang Hongyuan put down the soup and raised the volume in Su Wenxin''s ear, "Hello, Wenxin, what are you thinking?"


    "Ah Ah Su Wenxin was startled and looked back at Fang Hong.


    This one eye, Fang Hongyuan saw Su Wenxin''s face full of tears.


    "Well, why are you crying?" Did not expect her to cry alone in the room, Fang Hongyuan heartache, sitting beside her, holding her face asked.


    "Honey I... " Su Wenxin''s tears fell faster.


    Fang Hongyuan collected his eyebrows and took Su Wen''s diary.


    June 10, 1988, sunny.


    Yesterday, I didn''t go home. Mr. Mei Yu accompanied me to the field for sketching. We drew many beautiful flowers and plants. We watched the stars and the moon together.


    Mr. Mei Yu also pointed to the sky and told me that the stars we saw are composed of constellations, including Cepheus, Cassiopeia, crane, Phoenix, hydra


    It''s the first time I''ve heard of so many constellations that Mr. Meiyu said.


    Listen to him about the constellation story, unconsciously forget the time, until slowly late at night.


    It''s too late. There''s no car to go back. He took my hand and walked on the street for a long time.


    Later, he asked me if I would give myself to him.


    I


    I said I would.


    I spent the night with him in a hotel in a small town.


    It''s the first time I''ve given myself to someone.


    He said that he would go home immediately, and then formally propose to my parents, and then marry me.


    I believe what he said.


    I love you, my Mr. Meiyu.


    "This..." Fang Hongyuan looks at Su Wenxin suspiciously. He opens his mouth and doesn''t speak.


    This diary is very clear. It is written by a young girl and a man after spending a spring night together. The words are full of love."Husband, I seem to have met my father." Su Wenxin said to Hongyuan, a tearful fellow.


    Fang Hongyuan''s brow wrinkled deeper, "your father?"


    Su Wenxin''s father, isn''t he su Lihe?


    At that time, he knew very well about Dong Qing''s being killed by Su Lihe''s QJ. Although he was only two years old when it happened, it was not officially over until he was six or seven years old.


    Of course, he was too young to remember many things clearly.


    He vaguely remembers that Dong Qing was pregnant after su Lihe''s QJ, and Dong Qing''s father forced her to marry Su Lihe for her face, regardless of Dong Qing''s resistance to death.

 Chapter 116

    Later, Dong Qing gave birth to a daughter, who is now Su Wenxin.


    He never knew that there was another Mr. Mei Yu.


    "Well." Sue nodded.


    Fang Hongyuan guessed, "Mei ye, Zhou Mei guide?"


    "I I''m not sure... " Su Wenxin trembles with her mobile phone, opens the circle of friends on wechat, turns to the circle of friends that Lin Xiaozhe sent, and presents the picture of her and Mei Yezhou to Fang Hongyuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Su Wenxin''s group photo with Mei Yezhou, Fang Hongyuan was surprised.


    But Lin Xiaozhe''s comments on the composition and underground of this picture are even more doubtful.


    Although Lin Xiaozhe said it in a joking tone.


    The group of comments at the bottom made a lot of noise, saying that from this group photo, it must be natural. Even the DNA doesn''t need to be tested. It looks too similar.


    Comments also coax said to go to Meiye Zhoumei director to get a red envelope, it''s not easy for father and daughter to recognize each other, certainly want to send a big red envelope.


    "Are you sure he''s your father?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t know what to say. He asked Su tentatively.


    Su Wenxin shook her head and choked, "I''m so old. My mother never mentions my father to me. Every time I mention my father, she will cry secretly. If I don''t want to make her sad, I dare not mention it."


    "Then..." Fang Hongyuan asked, "then why do you say that Mei Dao may be your father? Do you have any evidence? It''s not that I beat you. There are many stars in the entertainment industry. You can''t tell that Mei Dao is your father just by his appearance. "


    "But his surname is may, too." Su asked heart shaking took the notebook, slowly put in the heart, "Mr. Meiyu also surnamed Mei, really good coincidence."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Sue murmured, "I don''t know what happened. When I first saw him, I felt that he was very kind, like he was born with me. But if he is really my father, why hasn''t my mother mentioned him all these years? Then why did he leave me and my mother? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In the past, my mother didn''t want to ask. I didn''t dare to ask because I was afraid that my mother would be sad. However, I also wanted to know who my father was." Then, Su Wenxin''s tears fell down again. "I still remember when I was in primary school, they always laughed that I was a wild child without a father."


    "Ask the heart..." Looking at Su Wenxin''s sad appearance, Fang Hongyuan is very distressed, but he doesn''t know what to say to comfort her.


    He didn''t quite believe that Mei Yezhou was su Wenxin''s father. How could there be such a coincidence?


    Otherwise, what does Su Lihe say?


    "I''m ok. I''m just a little sad. I used to think my father was dead long ago. I''m really just a child without a father." Su Wenxin buries her face between her knees tightly, remembering what happened when she was a child.


    When she watched other fathers holding other children''s hands and teaching them to toddle, she envied them.


    When she saw other children being bullied and their tall father rushing to protect them, she envied them.


    When she saw other children around her father, she envied.


    When she was ridiculed as a wild child without a father again and again, she was almost crazy with envy.


    Father is like a big tree in her child''s life, and she has never seen a big tree, let alone tried the warmth of being cared by it.


    "Alas..." With a silent sigh, Fang Hongyuan hugs Su Wenxin in his arms, tightly encircling her in his arms.


    He knew that he could not replace some positions.


    For example, fatherly love.


    In Fang Hongyuan''s arms, Su Wenxin gradually stopped crying and was quiet as if he was about to fall asleep.


    After a long time, Fang Hongyuan asked, "what are you going to do? It''s not easy to ask people directly in person about this kind of thing. "


    "I don''t know." Sue asked.


    Fang Hongyuan is speechless.


    "Husband, do you know the red order?" Su Wenxin slowly left Fang Hongyuan''s arms and asked expectantly.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded, "a film that was shot by radio and television, presented a gift on the national day the following year, and directed Mei Yezhou."


    In terms of film and television, he is an insider.


    "He He said that he wanted me to play Zheng wan... " Recalling Mei Yezhou''s expression when she spoke, Su Wen felt even worse.


    "You play Zheng Wan?" Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled violently.


    Sue asked her heart and nodded, "what he said at dinner just now, is that ok?"


    Fang Hongyuan flatly refused, "no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Su is not sure.


    "It''s not that I don''t agree with you playing Zheng Wan, but that you don''t know the rules of the entertainment industry." Fang Hongyuan fondly rubbed Su Wenxin''s hair and patiently said, "the entertainment industry is a big dye vat. All those people are deep-seated, and you can''t play with those people. Even when I''m behind you, you''ll have a hard time. Star dream, not for you. Magnesium lamp is not suitable for you"But..." Looking at Fang Hongyuan, Su Wen was disappointed.


    "Well?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not dreaming of a star. " Sue asked.


    Before director Mei asked her to play Zheng Wan, she never thought she could act.


    "Then you..." Staring at Su Wenxin''s eyes, Fang Hongyuan seems to understand why she wants to promise Mei Yezhou to play Zheng Wan. Fang Hongyuan is helpless, "if you just want to know if Mei Dao is your father, I can help you."


    "I don''t want to know if he''s my father." Su Wenxin shook his head and denied, "I just I just want to spend more time with him... "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "I''ve never had an inexplicable sense of intimacy with a person." Sue asked her heart and went back to her home.


    Dong Qing hasn''t mentioned her father for so many years. She must be reluctant to.


    She thought that if Mei Yezhou was really her father, she would not ask.


    "Then you can''t, you can''t want to act naively! Acting is really not what you can say! The entertainment industry is too complicated. You are really not suitable for... "


    "Just one play, OK?" Su Wenxin gently took Fang Hongyuan''s hand and quietly interrupted, "I promise you, I''ll try a play. I just want to feel what it''s like to be with my father."


    "But meiyezhou is not necessarily your father!" Fang Hong is far away.


    "I know." Su Wenxin said sadly, "but over the years, Mei Yezhou is the first person who makes me feel like my father. If not, let me drink doves to quench my thirst secretly, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, let''s try a play. " Looking at Su''s eyes, Fang Hongyuan nodded and agreed.


    "Honey, you''re so nice!" Su Wenxin smiles happily, hugs Fang Hongyuan''s neck and kisses Fang Hongyuan''s face excitedly.


    Fang Hongyuan said with a smile, "do you know how I am now?"


    She just agreed to play Zheng Wan. She was so excited.


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan with shining eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan fondly stroked Su Wenxin''s hair. He didn''t know whether to tell her that her father was su Lihe.


    When Dong Qing died, he once told him not to tell Su the secret.


    However, if you don''t say it, you can only watch her treat meiyezhou as her father, and then go to meiyezhou''s side with all her life to get into the huge dye vat of the entertainment circle.


    She is a piece of white paper in his heart. He is afraid that this piece of white paper will be blackened by the entertainment industry.


    "Husband, what is this?" Suddenly, Su Wenxin noticed the bowl of soup Fang Hongyuan put on the tea table and asked suspiciously.


    "Ma made it for you." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Mom made it for me?" Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Wenxin was flattered.


    "Well..." Fang Hongyuan deeply looked at Su Wenxin and said, "Songzi soup..."


    "What?" Sue didn''t hear clearly.


    Fang Hongyuan said again, "send son soup, mother urges us to have a baby."


    "Er..." Su Wenxin''s face suddenly turned red and her temperature kept rising.


    Fang Hong passed the soup and asked weakly, "the temperature should be just right, or did you drink it? Mom said, "I want you to drink all that you don''t have left..."


    "I Where can I drink so much... " Sue looked at the soup bowl with a red face.


    A bowl full.


    "Well Then I''ll share some with you... " Fang Hongyuan felt powerless when he thought about what Yin Meilian said before going upstairs. He said with tears streaming down his face.


    Su Wenxin''s eyebrows bent and nodded.


    In this way, the couple sat on the sofa with their knees crossed, and a bowl of "Songzi soup" was slowly divided up.


    ¡­¡­


    At the dinner table, Lin Xiaozhe was reincarnated like a starving ghost. He didn''t know what the image was. He ate happily.


    "This child, is the food cooked by my aunt so delicious?" Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s gobbling, Yin Meilian has deep doubts about her cooking skills.


    There is an aunt at home. She doesn''t cook much unless she specially cooks for Fang Hongyuan and Fang Yiwei. Although she thinks she is good at cooking, she is not so good at it!


    Lin Xiaozhe is a well-known star. After the famous general Lin Guangping, he told his family that he had never eaten any delicacies!


    "Auntie, you don''t know, I grew up eating dark food when I was a child. Later, I became an artist. My agent took care of me like a three-year-old child. If I ate something with more calories, she would talk about it endlessly. It was like a fly. I even had to drink water. Every time I''m on vacation, I can eat something delicious, but I can''t share my circle of friends with my agent. " Lin Xiaozhe swallowed a piece of chicken and complained about his sufferings these years.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Alas, you child, you can''t be so abused as a star! " Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Yin Meilian began to overflow her mother''s love. She tried hard to put fish, meat and shrimp into Lin Xiaozhe''s bowl one by one.Compared with Lin Xiaozhe, Lin Le seems very lonely at the dining table.


    Like a transparent person, she watched Yin Meilian put the dishes into Lin Xiaozhe''s bowl, shaking her hand holding chopsticks. She slowly toward the direction of the stairs, heart is shaking.

 Chapter 117

    A meal is almost finished, but Fang Hongyuan hasn''t come down yet.


    He just went to send a soup to Su Wenxin. Why hasn''t he come down yet!


    What the hell is he doing with Sue!


    "This person, the most important thing is to find out her own position. Don''t think about what she shouldn''t think about, don''t read what she shouldn''t read, let alone suffering from depression. Even if she is terminally ill, she should have self-knowledge. She doesn''t want others to give her three colors, so she started a dyeing shop." Yin Meilian noticed Lin Le''s eyes, gave a cold smile and said impolitely.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom Lin Le looks at Yin Meilian.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Yin Meilian just as he looks at the eight trigrams.


    "You Really depressed Yin Meilian''s face was obviously ridiculed.


    Lin Le looked flustered, and tears were about to fall out, "I I didn''t say I had depression I''m not a doctor I just It''s just


    "Just what? Just to get sympathy? " Yin Meilian mocked, "Lin Le, I don''t want you to do this."


    "Auntie..." Lin Xiaozhe quietly pulled Yin Meilian''s clothes, trying to persuade.


    "Xiaozhe, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t you like to eat the dishes cooked by your aunt? If you eat your food, you don''t hear the rest. " Yin Meilian says to Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Well Ok... " Lin Xiaozhe''s weak return.


    But the gossip heart is too heavy, while eating, he pricked up his ears and listened carefully to what Yin Meilian and Lin Le were saying.


    "I tell you, Lin Le, if you want to die, go away and die. Don''t always bother Hong Yuan. As you can see, Hongyuan is married. He is very happy in his childhood. He loves his wife very much. As long as you have a little conscience and look after your mother and daughter for so many years, don''t disturb him again. " Yin Meilian turns to Lin le and says impolitely.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t want to disturb Hongyuan. " Lin Le''s wronged return.


    "Don''t cry. I don''t want my son to come down later and say I''m bullying you." Seeing Lin Le''s tears coming down, Yin Meilian quickly interrupts.


    "I..." Lin Yue''s words are silent.


    "Lin Le, with your conscience, you said you didn''t want to disturb Hongyuan? Or did you see little zhe playing with me? When it comes to acting, Xiao Zhe is an expert. Can''t he see if you''re real or not? Or do you want to show my son how weak he is, so that he may misunderstand that I am bullying you, and you can stir up the relationship between mother and son? " Yin Meilian asked coldly.


    "I didn''t..." Lin Le pleaded.


    "You have!" Yin Meilian can''t wait to tear the mask of Lin Le''s disguise. "Lin Le, I tell you, even if I sweep you out today, Hongyuan will be angry with me for two days at most. Don''t you think that he will turn against me for you? I tell you, you don''t deserve it


    "I..." Lin Le is said by Yin Meilian''s face a burst of red, a burst of white, a burst of green, dead bite lip.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Suddenly, Fang Hongyuan''s voice came from upstairs.


    Lin Le looks at Fang Hongyuan like a savior.


    "What do you do when you eat? What do you do when you talk about what you don''t have?" Fang Hongyuan quickly went downstairs and put the empty soup bowl on the table.


    Yin Meilian said nothing.


    "Hongyuan..." Lin le was just about to speak.


    Fang Hongyuan interrupts Lin Le, "stop talking. I''ll accompany you to the psychological clinic tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Lvyin psychological clinic is a private clinic introduced by Qin Xin to Fang Hongyuan. The doctor''s name is Xia yuan.


    Facing Xia yuan, Lin Le looks very nervous and looks at Fang Hongyuan from time to time.


    "Mr. Fang, I think Miss Lin wants to talk to me alone." Born as a psychiatrist, Xia yuan sees what Lin Le''s eyes mean and goes far to Fang Hong.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Fang Hongyuan nodded, "sister-in-law, after you talk with doctor Xia, call me and I''ll come to pick you up."


    "Won''t you wait for me?" Asked Lin le.


    "I''ll go to the company." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    There are too many things at home, but the company can''t ignore them. And recently the universe is planning to upgrade its network system. Internet integrated service is the largest economic source of Fanxing universe group, and he has to pay attention to it.


    "Well, be careful." Facing Fang Hongyuan, Lin Le''s tone is extremely gentle.


    Fang Hongyuan left.


    Xia yuan smiles at Lin Le, "Miss Lin, can you talk to me now?"


    Lin Le is silent.


    "When did you feel uncomfortable?" Xia yuan asked again.


    Lin Le is still silent.


    "Now that you''re here, you want to treat your depression. If you don''t open your heart to me, I can''t get it right. " Facing Lin Le''s silence, Xia yuan shrugs.


    Listening to Xia yuan''s words, Lin Le''s eyes twinkled.


    Suddenly, she opened her bag, took out a bank card from the bag and handed it to Xia yuan."What do you mean?" Xia yuan asked.


    "Here''s 50 million. I hope you can help me to write a diagnosis of major depression." Lin Le pushes the bank card in front of Xia yuan.


    "Oh..." Xia yuan smiles.


    Lin Le doesn''t understand what Xia yuan is laughing at.


    "I charge by the hour, 2000 yuan per hour." Xia Yuan said, "generally speaking, I always ask for medical advice before charging. Moreover, I generally don''t open cases indiscriminately, and I have to bear legal responsibility. "


    "Are you too little?" Asked Lin le.


    "50 million is enough for me to do a lot of consultation." Xia yuan shrugged, "but I still like a customer, a customer earned it."


    Lin Le did not have a profound reply, "in China, there are few doctors like you."


    "Less does not mean no proof." Xia Yuanhui.


    "It seems that you are not going to help me. I''m sorry to disturb you." Lin Le is never a fool. Seeing that Xia yuan talks like this, she affirms his decision. She takes back the card and turns around with her bag.


    "Wait a minute." Xia yuan unexpectedly stops Lin le.


    Lin Le looked happy and turned to see Xia yuan, "doctor Xia, you..."


    "Since you''ve all come here, you might as well have a chat. Anyway, you have a lot of money. It''s good for me to listen to stories." Xia Yuan said, "you don''t have to be nervous. You still charge by the hour."


    "Story..." Lin Le whispered Xia yuan''s words, and his thoughts began to be in a trance.


    If all that happened to her were just stories, how wonderful it would be!


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the company, I discussed with the vice president about the network upgrade of Fanxing universe group, and the time soon arrived at noon. Fang Hongyuan looked at the time and mobile phone, but Lin Le didn''t call him.


    Maybe Xia yuan has a lot to say.


    Thinking about it, Fang Hongyuan leaned on his office chair, opened Su Wenxin''s wechat chat box, and made a video call.


    Soon, Sue took the video.


    "Where are you?" As the video lights up, a huge training room appears in front of us. Fang Hongyuan asks suspiciously.


    "I''m at Lin Chen''s house." Su Wenxin put the mobile phone in a bracket and adjusted the direction. The video flashed by, revealing Lin Xiaozhe''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How did you get to his house? " Looking at the two people sitting on the ground, Fang Hongyuan was filled with sour water.


    He didn''t forget how Su Wenxin made Lin Xiaozhe crazy.


    "You promised me to take the red order." Su inquired about the script in his hand and said, "Xiaozhe has a script here. I came here to borrow it. Then he told me that he has a big practice room at home. I can practice acting in the mirror and he can teach me."


    "You''ve got a good teacher." Fang Hongyuan make complaints about it.


    "Nonsense, nothing else. I''m definitely better than you when it comes to acting." Lin Xiaozhe shakes his chest muscle and says confidently.


    "Yes, yes, Lin Chen''s acting is very good. I never see him play." Su Wenxin helps.


    Ha ha.


    Fang Hongyuan rolled his eyes.


    He just said Lin Xiaozhe, and she was in a hurry to help.


    "Wait a minute." All of a sudden, Fang Hongyuan had an idea and asked, "Lin Xiaozhe, how can you have the script of" red order "? Are you... "


    "As you think, my young master is going to play Lin Guangping in the red order, that is to play my grandfather. Your daughter-in-law Su Wenxin plays my grandmother Zheng Wan, so my young master and your daughter-in-law play husband and wife. " Lin Xiaozhe said.


    Playing husband and wife with him?


    Nima!


    Let''s say that Su Wenxin hopes to take over the play "red order". It turns out that it''s not just for Mei Yezhou!


    Lin Xiaozhe is the man in charge of this play!


    When Zheng Wan died early, Su Wenxin played Zheng Wan''s whole age!


    Can talk about a vigorous love with love bean in that turbulent time, is how many pursue star dog dream not to arrive!


    "Su Wenxin, you didn''t tell me last night that you were going to play with Lin Xiaozhe!" Fang Hongyuan roared at Su Wenxin.


    "Well I forgot... " Obviously feeling Fang Hongyuan''s anger, Su Wenxin''s neck shrinks and his tongue sticks out.


    "Don''t be cute! You didn''t report such a big thing to me! Sue asked, "you''re dead!" At the thought of Lin Xiaozhe and his daughter-in-law acting as husband and wife, they may have a kiss play, a bed play and so on. Fang Hongyuan is about to explode.


    Usually, he doesn''t care about her. If she dares to play a passion play with Lin Xiaozhe, she will make plans to give up her channels!


    "I I really didn''t mean to say that... " Feeling Fang Hongyuan''s anger coming out of the screen, Su asked the good baby, "it''s husband and wife, but there won''t be much emotional drama."


    "Really?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t believe it.


    "Really, what are you doing?" Lin Xiaozhe interjected, "I swept the script hastily yesterday, only about ten kissing scenes and two or three bed scenes.""Ten or so bed plays and two or three kissing plays are not many!" Fang Hongyuan fell and clapped his hand on his desk.


    Nie Bei, the Secretary sitting next to Fang Hongyuan, craned his neck and looked at Fang Hongyuan''s office curiously, muttering in his heart.

 Chapter 118

    What''s the matter with boss today?


    This desk is like an earthquake.


    Her boss usually has a good temper. Who can make her boss like this?


    "Well, it''s about ten kissing scenes and two or three bed scenes. You''re wrong..." Lin Xiaozhe cleared his throat and boldly corrected him.


    "No matter what you say, you just can''t! What''s the matter with meiyezhou? What does a good anti Japanese war movie need so many kissing scenes and bed scenes for? Does he want to make a sex movie? " Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help tearing up the screenwriter. He yelled at Su Wenxin, "Su Wenxin, if you dare to accept this kind of love film, how can I deal with you when I go back?"


    "What porn. Ah..." Su Wenxin is unconvinced and goes back to Fang Hongyuan.


    "You are still sophistry! There are so many kissing scenes and bed scenes. How can they be erotic Fang Hongyuan, who is usually jealous when his daughter-in-law looks at other men more than once, can''t hold his fury this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t tell you. " Sue''s mouth bulged.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned tightly, "push, push, push quickly."


    "Hey, you can''t make a speech!" Lin Xiaozhe was also shouting on the side.


    "How dare you speak! Lin Xiaozhe, do you think I cut off your dog''s head after work this afternoon! Who gave you the guts to play kissing and sleeping with my wife Fang Hongyuan hated Lin Xiaozhe, and that''s all.


    "I accuse you of deliberate wounding." Lin Xiaozhe said, shaking his chest muscles.


    "Poof Lin Chen is kidding you... " At last, Su Wen''s heart broke. She laughed and laughed and her eyes became moon buds.


    "Ah? What? " Fang Hongyuan didn''t understand.


    "There''s no bed drama. It''s an anti Japanese war movie. At most, it''s just two kissing scenes. If you''re not happy, it''s time to take a seat." Su asked her heart, pursed her lips and said with her eyes shining.


    In the morning, Lin Chen called her over and said he wanted to teach her acting. Then he encouraged himself to tease him.


    I didn''t want to agree.


    But she wanted to see him care about himself.


    This time, her heart was as sweet as a can of honey.


    "Lin, Xiao, zhe!" Listening to Su''s question, Fang Hongyuan realized that he was killed by a donkey. He roared angrily.


    Lin Xiaozhe is excited, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wash your neck and get ready to die!" Fang Hongyuan coldly dropped a word, and then turned off the video call with a "pop".


    Well.


    I''m angry.


    Looking at the suddenly interrupted video, the corners of Lin Xiaozhe''s and Su Wenxin''s mouths are twitching.


    "What shall we do?" Su Wenxin looks at Lin Xiaozhe bitterly.


    He encouraged them all!


    "It''s OK. When he comes home, he''ll be over. The couple have a fight at the head and the end of the bed." Lin Xiaozhe disapproved of waving his hand, "come on, I''d better teach you to act. Anyway, I''m too busy to panic."


    "Good." Aidou is willing to teach herself. Of course, Su Wenxin is one hundred. She quickly trims her hair. She tenses her face and says to Lin Xiaozhe, "where do we start to practice?"


    "From here." Lin Xiaozhe turned over the script, pointed his hand and said.


    The first scene is a play rehearsed by many students.


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t look right. The play should be full of vigor, excitement and youth!" Once Lin Xiaozhe, who is full of childishness, enters the stage of acting, the whole person becomes different. He said, "at this time, Zheng Wan is only 16 years old. She belongs to a young girl who is full of young people''s blood. And this play took place on the eve of the full-scale outbreak of the Anti Japanese war. My grandmother was born in a scholarly family. She had not experienced the destruction of her country and family in this period, and she would not understand how cruel the Japanese army was. "


    "Oh..." Sue asked, scratching her head.


    "You can guess, you have to imagine, you have to imagine that you were in that era, a scholarly young lady with a heart of hatred for evil and building a home." Lin Xiaozhe, with his eyes closed, uses his own experience to raise Su''s heart.


    "Good..." Sue nodded.


    Like Lin Xiaozhe, he closed his eyes and tried to describe Zheng Wan in his mind. Imagine that she is with what kind of mentality, along with a group of male students busy preparing to promote drama.


    Suddenly, the doorbell of Lin Xiaozhe''s house rang.


    Just about to enter the state of Su Wenxin eyes opened, looking toward the door.


    "You''re here to read the script yourself. You have to recite your lines before acting. I''ll open the door." Lin Xiaozhe said.


    "Good." Su nodded and sat down in front of the huge mirror in the training room. Then she looked at the script attentively and murmured to herself.


    "Mei Dao, why are you here?" Lin Xiaozhe looks at the plum leaf boat outside the door unexpectedly and says in surprise.


    "The man and woman of my play live next door. Of course it''s about the script." Mei Yezhou smiles and looks around Lin Xiaozhe''s home.Last night, he sent Lin Xiaozhe and Su Wenxin home. He knew that Lin Xiaozhe and Su Wenxin were neighbors.


    "Ask the heart to practice in my practice room. I''ll call you." Lin Xiaozhe turns around.


    "No, I''ll come with you." Mei Yezhou casually came back, followed Lin Xiaozhe, and walked into Lin Xiaozhe''s training room.


    Once in the training room, Mei Yezhou''s eyes fell on Su Wenxin.


    His eyes changed.


    Silently, he went to Su Wenxin''s side, bent down and asked softly, "can you remember the lines?"


    "Ah...!" Su Wenxin, who is watching the script attentively, is startled by the sudden sound. His hands shake and the script falls to the ground.


    Mei Yezhou didn''t expect that she would be scared when she said a word. She couldn''t help but said, "are you ok?"


    "Director Mei, why are you?" Su Wen raised her heart and looked at Mei Yezhou. In a moment, she couldn''t move her eyes.


    Mei Yezhou said with a smile, "why don''t you welcome me?"


    "No, I just didn''t expect someone to talk suddenly. I''ve been like this since I was a child. I''m timid." Sue asks a heart to feel embarrassed to scratch a head, explain a way.


    "If you want to act on stage, you can''t be timid." Mei Yezhou took the script in Su Wen''s heart with a smile and said, "it seems that you are going to receive the red order?"


    "I Let me try... " Su asked carefully, "I try to play well, if not, you change people in time."


    "Replacement? What a waste of time is that? " Mei Yezhou sighed, "you little girl, surely you don''t know how much it costs and how much manpower to change women in the middle of the way?"


    "Then, then what?" Sue asked flustered, "either, or I won''t take it?"


    "I''m kidding you." Mei Yezhou smiles back.


    Sue''s mouth bulged.


    "Can you read characters?" Mei Yezhou asked again.


    Sue asked and shook his head. "I''m studying."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll teach you what I don''t understand in the future." Mei Yezhou returns.


    "Sue asks. Director Mei is really kind to you." Lin Xiaozhe was on one side.


    Meiyezhou is famous for its harshness in the circle.


    No matter how famous an actor is, he will be scolded if he doesn''t play well. Once upon a time, Mei Yezhou scolded and cried an actor.


    It''s easy to scold an actress, but it''s not easy to scold an actor.


    Mei Yezhou, the first person in the circle.


    However, who can imagine that this time he would be so gentle to Su Wenxin, who knows nothing about acting. It seems that he has to teach him hand in hand.


    "Is it?" Su asked, looking at Mei Yezhou.


    "He''s the wife of general manager Fang, and I can''t always be cruel to him. How can I have the seller''s face?" The plum leaf boat looks natural.


    It was for Fang Hongyuan.


    Listening to Mei Yezhou''s explanation, Su Wenxin was a little disappointed.


    "Early this morning, Hongyuan invited me to be the student teacher of Xingdong Oriental, and I agreed. So if you want to learn acting in the future, you can come to my class with the group of students from Xingdong Oriental, starting from tomorrow. " Meiyezhou road.


    "Stars move the east?" Su asked suspiciously, "why didn''t Hongyuan tell me?"


    Star Universe is holding an all-round talent show. She has heard that Miss Tang Shihan came last time to get the endorsement resources of star moving Oriental. But she did not hear Fang Hongyuan say that he would invite Mei Yezhou to be the student teacher of Xingdong Oriental.


    "It may have been decided on a temporary basis." Mei Yezhou returns.


    "Oh." Su asked his heart and then looked at Mei Yezhou.


    "Or, you and Xiao zhe have a fight." Mei Yezhou staggers Su Wenxin''s line of sight and looks at Lin Xiaozhe, "I have to see if you really know nothing about acting."


    "Good..." Sue nodded.


    She got up from the ground and straightened her clothes. Her mouth was just about to ferment. Her mobile phone rang unexpectedly.


    "Sorry, I''ll take a call." Su said to Mei Yezhou apologetically.


    Mei Ye shook her head to indicate that she was OK.


    Su Wenxin pasted the phone to her ear, "Hello, who is calling, please?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah? Is the wedding ring ready? I''ll try it later. " After a short conversation, Su Wenxin hung up the phone and looked at Mei Yezhou, "Mei Dao, I..."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Mei Yezhou.


    "Hongyuan and I are going to get married. He asked the jewelry store to order a wedding ring for us. The other side called and said that the wedding ring was ready. He asked me to have a try. I''m really sorry, Mei Dao." Sue asked.


    "Nothing. Is Hongyuan at home?" The plum leaf boat looks out of the window as if it doesn''t matter.


    From this window, you can see the outside of Fang Hongyuan''s courtyard.


    Su asked, "Hong Yuan has gone to the company."


    Mei Yezhou said, "I''ll take you there."Su Wenxin, "..."


    "Why, no?" Mei Yezhou sees Su Wenxin standing in the same place and doesn''t move, so she asks.


    "Of course not." Su Wenxin shook his head excitedly. "Mei Dao, you are usually so busy. How can I trouble you?"


    "I have a lot of leisure." Unexpectedly, Mei Yezhou said.


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the jewelry store." Mei Yezhou didn''t wait for Su to ask her heart to speak again, and walked straight out.


    Su Wen hurriedly followed Mei Yezhou, "elegant jewelry."

 Chapter 119

    Mei Yezhou is driving attentively in the cab. Su Wenxin is in the co driver''s seat. Her palms are full of sweat.


    She forbeared her excitement and looked at him from time to time. Many times, she wanted to ask whether he was Mr. Meiyu or not.


    She can''t ask!


    Never ask!


    She is 24 years old. In the past 24 years, Dong Qing has never mentioned her father to her. There must be a reason! If she asked, Dong Qingquan would be sad if she knew!


    "You Don''t you call Hongyuan After opening many roads, Mei Yezhou, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly asked.


    Since the wedding ring, men and women must try.


    "Oh, yes, yes." Su Wenxin returns to his mind in a hurry and turns over the bag in a hurry. When the phone got through, she asked Fang Hongyuan, "Hello husband, I''ll try the wedding ring later. Do you want to come over?"


    "Of course it''s coming." Fang Hongyuan''s reply is affirmative.


    "I''ll be waiting for you in front of the jewelry store." Sue asked.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    "Well." Sue asked a smile and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Wenxin looks at Mei Yezhou.


    Mei Yezhou suddenly laughed and said, "you have seen me all the way. Is there anything you want to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. " Su Wenxin was like a thief caught by Mei Yezhou. His face turned red in a moment. He sat in the co driver''s seat in embarrassment and looked down at his hand honestly.


    Mei Ye shakes her head and smiles more helplessly.


    "You Your daughter must be very happy... " Secluded, Mei Ye Zhou''s ear heard Su Wen''s question, which was as delicate as a mosquito''s voice.


    "How can I see it?" Mei Yezhou asked.


    "Guess." Sue asked with a wry smile, "you are very gentle, so your daughter must be very happy."


    "I don''t have a daughter."


    "What?"


    "I said I don''t have a daughter, I''m single." Mei Yezhou returns.


    "Single? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " Su Wenxin looks at Mei Yezhou in disbelief.


    It''s not like that!


    Although he doesn''t look old, Lin Xiaozhe and Fang Hongyuan say that he must be 50 years younger!


    Mei Yezhou disapproved and asked, "in the entertainment industry, is it strange to be single?"


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    No surprise.


    Many of the older stars in the entertainment industry are single.


    "So why do you think I''m married?" Mei Yezhou smiles again.


    Sue can''t say anything.


    "But it''s you. Your father must be very happy to have such a clever daughter as you?" This time, in turn, Mei Yezhou asked.


    "I don''t have a dad." Su Wenxin''s eyes drooped with heartache.


    Mei Yezhou took a look at Su Wenxin and continued to drive straight ahead. "How can there be no father? Where are you from without dad? "


    "I can''t say no, but I haven''t heard my mother mention my father since I was sensible. I was brought up by my mother alone, so I said I didn''t have a father." Sue asked.


    Mei Yezhou was suddenly silent.


    "Guide Mei?" Sue was puzzled.


    "Then your mother must be very good. It''s not easy to take you alone?" Mei Yezhou and Su Wenxin chat as if nothing had happened.


    "Well." Su asked her heart and nodded, "in the past, my mother had suffered a lot in order to support me. On a cold winter day, she took me to set up a stall in the street to sell breakfast. Her hands were full of frostbite."


    Mei Yezhou, "..."


    "Later, I made some money by selling breakfast. My mother set up a small restaurant to make life a little better. I don''t need to be frozen in winter." Mentioning Dong Qing, Su Wenxin''s eyes were red. "However, because of the cold when she was young, my mother''s hand fell the root of chilblain, which has not been cured for so many years."


    "Then you should be nice to your mother."


    You come and I go to chat, like a great home gossip.


    "I want to treat my mother well, but she has passed away. I have no chance to be filial to her any more..." Finally, she couldn''t restrain herself any more. Su''s voice choked. Her eyes closed and her tears dropped fiercely.


    "Touch..."


    There was a huge brake sound. Mei Yezhou hit the steering wheel and almost collided with the guardrail of the road.


    Su Wenxin was scared out of a cold sweat and turned his head to look at Mei Yezhou, "Mei Dao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine." Mei Yezhou shakes her head, holding the steering wheel slightly shaking, but trying to control.


    But when speaking, the deep pain could not be concealed.


    "Guide Mei..."


    Mei Yezhou took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled, holding the steering wheel again, "I''ll take you to Yayun."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Mei Yezhou sent Su Wenxin to Yayun. After nearly 15 minutes of silence, Mei Yezhou''s look returned to normal and asked Su, "elegant rhyme has arrived.""Well, thank you." Sue thanks gratefully, opens the door and gets out of the car.


    Mei Yezhou waved to Su Wenxin and drove away.


    As soon as Mei Yezhou left, Fang Hongyuan called.


    Sue asked, "husband, I''m here. Where are you?"


    "I''m across the road. I can see you." Fang Hongyuan''s favorite return.


    "Where is it?" Su Wenxin couldn''t find it anywhere.


    "Are you blind?" Fang Hongyuan was not very angry and said, "you stay where you are. I''ll pick you up."


    "Oh." Su Wenxin angrily hangs up the phone and continues to look for Fang Hongyuan in the crowd. Finally, she saw Fang Hongyuan coming towards her in the street of the noisy city.


    "Husband ~" Su Wenxin waved his hand to Hongyuan and walked towards him happily.


    As they were about to get together, Su Wenxin''s eyes suddenly fell on the man who was closely following Fang Hongyuan. She opened her eyes wide in horror and ran towards Fang Hongyuan with a blank in her mind.


    "What are you doing? Watch your step!" There are too many bumpers on the side of the road. Fang Hongyuan is really afraid that Su Wenxin will stumble. He looks at Su Wenxin nervously.


    "Be careful Er...! " Finally ran to Fang Hongyuan''s side, Su Wenxin hugged Fang Hongyuan''s waist, hugged him and turned his steps. Then, a burst of pain came, Su Wenxin''s pupil slowly zoomed.


    All of a sudden, there was a scream in the square, and the crowd made waves of commotion.


    "Ask the heart!" All of a sudden, Fang Hongyuan is unprepared. He nervously hugs Su Wenxin and looks at her back in horror.


    On her back, there was a dagger.


    "Ask, ask..." It seems that the culprit didn''t expect that Su Wenxin would suddenly come to him. "Plop" went to the ground and knelt down. Shaking, he took off his mask. "Wenxin, Wenxin, Wenxin, my Wenxin, I didn''t mean to..."


    Su Lihe was full of tears.


    "Su, Li, he!" As soon as he took off his mask, Fang Hongyuan recognized the man who was the second murderer in front of him. His eyes were red as if he wanted to eat people.


    "Old "The Lord..." Waves of pain distracted Su''s sense of caring. She opened her mouth wide and asked Fang Hongyuan for help. "Husband I I It hurts... "


    "Who wants you to block it?" Fang Hongyuan scolded.


    Su Wenxin couldn''t speak and slowly closed her eyes.


    "Open your eyes! I''ll take you to the hospital right away! " Fang Hongyuan orders in a panic and holds Su Wenxin in his arms. He rushes to the side of the road to stop the car.


    "Get in the car!" Mei Yezhou, who hasn''t gone far, drives the car to Fang Hongyuan and rolls down the window.


    Holding Su Wenxin in the back of the car, Fang Hongyuan can feel her whole body shaking. He hears Su Wenxin''s lips and teeth shaking.


    Su Wenxin''s face slowly stuck to Fang Hongyuan''s heart. Listening to his heartbeat, he said, "I I love you... "


    "If you love me, I''ll let you do it. I''d rather you didn''t love me." Fang Hongyuan hugged Su Wenxin more tightly, and urged Mei Yezhou, "Mei Dao, hurry up, hurry up!"


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s urging, Mei Yezhou increased her horsepower and drove the car into the nearest hospital nearby.


    As soon as the car entered the hospital, Fang Hongyuan got out of the car and yelled at the hospital. Soon, some medical staff pushed the bed over and held Su Wenxin on the stretcher.


    Fang Hongyuan runs with him, watching Su Wenxin be sent to the emergency room. He leans against the closed door of the emergency room, and his whole body is paralyzed.


    He was careless.


    If it wasn''t for his carelessness, he should react quickly. How could he look at her stiffly and block a knife for himself?


    He would rather hurt himself than her hair!


    "Ask the heart Ask your heart... " In the emergency room struggling to rescue Su Wenxin, a man came to the corridor of the hospital, who rushed to the emergency room, patted the wall hard and said regretfully.


    He just wanted to teach Fang Hongyuan a lesson!


    He really did not expect that Su Wenxin would rush out of the block regardless of everything!


    "Son of a bitch!" Fang Hongyuan''s eyes are red and he is about to beat Su Lihe. Mei Yezhou raises Su Lihe''s collar and kicks him away before Fang Hongyuan.


    Su Lihe, who was kicked away, crawled slowly towards the emergency room.


    "How dare you come here! Don''t you think you''ve done enough? " Mei Yezhou rushed to Su Lihe''s side and lifted him from the ground like a chicken again. He pressed him on the wall and clenched his fists again.


    "Xiaomei, I, I didn''t mean to!" Su Lihe burst into tears. "I just heard that Wen Xin was bullied by him and wanted to help her out."


    "Who told you that I''m not happy?" Mei Yezhou wanted to kill Su Lihe."Xiaomei..."


    "If I don''t beat you today, you''ll be waiting to go on to jail." Raise fist, slowly put down, plum leaf boat will su Lihe another throw out, "you are in prison, for your life''s sin, good repentance!"


    "Xiaomei, I want to wait for Wenxin to wake up..." Su Lihe''s face is like ashes.


    "Go away!" Mei Yezhou said coldly, "stay here, you don''t deserve it!"


    "I..." Su Lihe also wants to say something, plum leaf boat Mou light a cold, "you roll not roll!"

 Chapter 120

    "OK, I''ll go. Help me take good care of her..." Su Lihe shrinks on the ground, gets up and walks away.


    As soon as Su Lihe left, Mei Yezhou turned around and hit the wall heavily.


    In an instant, his fist was torn by the strength of the wall friction, and the faint blood beads came out. He covered his heart with his bloody hand and closed his eyes in pain.


    His hands were bleeding and his heart was bleeding.


    As time goes by, it''s like waiting for a long and hard time. The light in the emergency room suddenly goes dark.


    Fang Hongyuan and Mei Yezhou look different and look towards the emergency room one after another.


    Soon, the pale Su Wenxin was pushed out of the operating room by the nurse.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" Fang Hongyuan asked nervously.


    "Fortunately, the knife didn''t hit the point." The doctor took off the mask, "it''s just that I lost too much blood and I''m in a coma. I''ll wake up later."


    "When will you wake up?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Three hours at most." The doctor replied.


    That''s good.


    Fang Hongyuan, whose heart has been hanging in the air, breathes a sigh of relief and follows the nurse to send Su Wenxin to the ward. When the hospitalization procedures were finished, Fang Hongyuan went back to the ward.


    "Go back and change." Has been in the ward looking at Su asked the heart of meiyezhou road.


    On the road just now, Su Wenxin''s blood all flowed on Fang Hongyuan''s body. His clothes were full of blood.


    "It''s OK. I''ll have it sent to me." Fang Hongyuan shakes his head, takes out his mobile phone and turns over the address book.


    However, before dialing the phone, a call came in.


    Fang Hongyuan pressed the answer button, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    "Hongyuan, I''m ready. When will you pick me up?" Asked Lin le.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t pick you up for the time being. Take a taxi first. " Fang Hongyuan holds Su Wenxin''s hand, and his eyes can no longer accommodate others.


    "But..." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Lin Le''s eyebrows on the other end of the phone are deeply wrinkled.


    "Sister in law, I have something else to do. Take a taxi by yourself." Fang Hongyuan said again and hung up the phone powerlessly.


    Mei Yezhou looked at Fang Hongyuan deeply. "I think you''d better go home, change your clothes and bring some daily necessities."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have something to say to her? " Fang Hongyuan did not look back and asked faintly.


    Plum leaf boat suddenly silent.


    Fang Hongyuan still did not look back, "you should have been called Meiyu before, right?"


    Meiyezhou is still silent.


    "I don''t care whether you are Meiyu or meiyezhou, or what''s your relationship with Su Lihe. I don''t allow you to let her be wronged." Fang Hongyuan holds Su Wenxin''s hand and kisses her gently.


    He put on the top of the heart, no one can let her be wronged.


    Even if someone has a lot to do with her.


    "I think you''d better go back. If it''s fast, you can make it before she wakes up." Mei Yezhou kept his mouth shut about whether he was Mei Yu or not, and his voice was still flat.


    Fang Hongyuan slowly released Su Wenxin''s hand, took another look at Mei Yezhou and left the ward.


    After Fang Hongyuan left, Mei Yezhou quietly went to Su Wenxin''s hospital bed and touched Su Wenxin''s sleeping face with a trembling touch, which made her eyes sad.


    Yes, he is Mr. Mei Yu.


    Meiyu was his name 25 years ago.


    This name has not been called for many years.


    "Dad Dad... " In a coma, Su Wenxin suddenly moved her fingers and whispered.


    Dad?


    Listening to Su Wenxin''s dream talk, Mei Yezhou''s heart is like a knife.


    He said bitterly, "silly boy, I wish I was really your father."


    Unfortunately, it''s not.


    She looks like him because she looks like Su Lihe.


    Su Lihe is his uncle.


    When he was a child, he was often said to look like Su Lihe.


    "If I knew that you and your mother would have such a hard time, I would have done everything I could to get her, even if it was useless for everyone to force her to death." Mei Yezhou sat beside Su Wenxin''s bed, holding Su Wenxin''s hand tightly, choking.


    At that time, he and Dong Qing fell in love with each other and decided for life.


    Love less than a month, Dong Qing was his uncle Su Lihe QJ pregnant. Later, Dong Qing''s parents forced Dong Qing to marry Su Lihe, and his mother forced him to leave this notorious woman.


    At that time, in order to force him to leave Dong Qing, his mother once killed herself by drinking poison, so she rescued him.


    In the end, he could not resist the pressure of his parents. On the day when his mother took poison to commit suicide and was rescued, he left for a long time. From then on, Mr. Mei Yu, a beloved girl, became Mei Yezhou and never married.


    Leaf boat, a leaf boat, drifting alone, never depending on.However, after half his life, he never thought that he would meet the child of the most beloved woman after 25 years.


    From this child''s mouth, he learned that the girl he loved most had suffered so much that she left early and never saw her again.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan drove fast and stopped in his yard. He got out of the car. Aunt Cheng, who was cleaning the fallen leaves in the yard, was startled and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you, sir?"


    "I''m fine. Please go upstairs and help me with my wife''s clothes and daily necessities." Fang Hongyuan strides into the villa.


    Idle and bored Yin Meilian is eating melon seeds. She hears the sound and looks back.


    It''s ok if she doesn''t look at it. At one glance, she was scared out of her wits by Fang Hongyuan, who was covered with blood. All the melon seeds in her hand fell off. She said in horror, "son, what''s the matter with you?"


    The way he looked reminded her of the time when Fang hongshe had an accident.


    "Mom, I''m ok. The blood is from my heart. I have to go to the hospital immediately after I take a bath and change my clothes." Fang Hongyuan didn''t have time to explain anything to Yin Meilian. He left a word and went upstairs. He quickly took a clean dress into the bathroom.


    He was not in the mood to take a bath. He simply rinsed, dressed and went downstairs with what aunt Cheng had packed.


    "Son, what''s going on?" Fang Hongyuan has no time to explain, but Yin Meilian is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She pulls Fang Hongyuan and asks, "tell me honestly, are those enemies of the underworld coming to seek revenge again?"


    "No, Ma, don''t be nervous." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Fang''s family has been black for generations.


    The Fang family is well-known in the underworld.


    It''s only in his generation that he doesn''t like those life-threatening lives. Moreover, Fang''s death stimulated Fang''s two elders, who decided to get out of the underworld.


    "Why is that?" Yin Meilian''s head is full of Fang Hongyuan''s bloody appearance just now.


    "It''s a bit complicated. I''ll tell you later. In order to protect me, Wenxin was stabbed and is in hospital. I have to go to take care of her. When she wakes up, she can''t see me. I will be worried." Fang Hongyuan had to stop to explain the appearance of Yin Meilian.


    "She In order to protect you... " Yin Meilian looks at Fang Hongyuan in disbelief.


    "Mom, I won''t tell you any more. I really have to go." Yin Meilian''s hand is still holding Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder tightly. Fang Hongyuan quickly breaks off Yin Meilian''s hand and rushes out of the door with her bag.


    "Hongji, Hongyuan is a little luckier than you after all." Looking at Fang Hongyuan driving away, Yin Meilian smiles heartache and gratification, tears rolling down.


    At that time, Fang Hongzhe alone blocked the death of Lin le for 15 times, but Lin le was intact.


    This time, unexpectedly changed for that timid and dull Su Wenxin to protect Fang Hongyuan regardless of everything.


    Yin Meilian choked in a shallow voice, "Hongji, if only Lin Le had Su who asked one tenth of her beloved Hongyuan that she loved you?"


    Even if Lin Le blocks a knife wound for Fang hongshe, she will think that Fang hongshe''s death is worth it.


    Unfortunately, there''s not one.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Le holds the diagnosis report of depression in his hand, wandering in the street in a depressed mood.


    He clearly promised to come to the company to pick him up!


    But what on earth did he do!


    Why didn''t he come to pick himself up!


    What''s more important to him than to her who suffered from depression!


    She wants to die! She wants to die!


    Originally, she thought she had no depression, and she wanted to pay Xia yuan to give him a diagnosis of severe depression. But after she talked with Xia yuan frankly for a day, Xia yuan gave her diagnosis.


    She did have depression, but mild, not severe.


    Thinking, Lin Le casually sat on the bench by the side of the road, holding a mobile phone to open wechat and quickly edit the information, "Hongyuan, Xia Yuan said that I had depression and wanted you to come over again. He talked with you about my treatment plan."


    Then, she points to send and receive, puts her mobile phone close to her heart and silently waits for Fang Hongyuan''s reply.


    But after waiting for a long time, and not waiting for Fang Hongyuan''s news, Lin Le breathed wildly.


    After thinking about it, she stopped texting and called Fang Hongyuan directly.


    However, after dialing the phone three times, Fang Hongyuan didn''t answer the phone.


    She was on the verge of irritability.


    "Ah le." All of a sudden, the voice came into my ear. Lin Le''s hand holding the mobile phone was stiff and looked up.


    Just one eye, her eyes were angry, "what are you doing here?"


    "Ah Le, don''t be angry, OK?" Mo Dong squats down in front of Lin Le, looks at Lin le and gently holds Lin Le''s hand. "I know I shouldn''t have fooled around that day, but I really like you so much!"


    "Go away! I don''t want to see you! " Don''t mention that day is OK, a mention that day, Lin Le instantly excited up, she pushed Mo Dong away, the pace of the left.Unexpectedly, Mo Dong took a few steps, grasped Lin Le''s wrist and said firmly, "ah Le, I don''t care whether you hate me or not, I won''t let you leave again."


    "Are you sick?" Lin Le''s other hand crazily took the bag and smashed Mo Dong''s forehead, "release me, I want you to release me, don''t you understand?"


    Mo Dong hugs Lin Le tightly, "if not, I will not. If you kill me, I will not."


    "Ah...!" Lin Le shrieked.

 Chapter 121

    Mo Dong takes Lin Le''s hand and goes to the direction of parking. Lin Le opened his mouth and bit Mo Dong''s wrist. Lin Le bit Mo Dong''s arm out of blood, and Mo Dong didn''t let go. He said, "even if you bite me today, I won''t let go!"


    "How on earth can you get out of my sight?" Lin Le''s crazy questioning.


    "No matter what, unless..." Mo Dong''s voice stopped beside his car.


    Lin Le held back the feeling of dizziness and asked, "unless what?"


    "Unless you come home with me!" Mo Dong pushed Lin Le into the car, and then quickly got into the cab. As soon as he pressed the remote control key, the door was locked. However, as soon as his engine stepped on the gas pedal, the car sped away on the road.


    "You put me out of the car!" Lin Le tried to open the car door several times, but failed, staring at the back of Mo Dong''s head.


    If eyes can kill people, she believes she can cut Mo Dong to pieces.


    "No Mo Dong easily back two words, the eyes of Lin Le did not care.


    "You..." Lin Le gritted his teeth.


    "Ah Le, what would you like to eat in the evening? I just went to the market to buy some. " Mo Dong is thick skinned and can''t feel Lin Le''s anger at all. He looks back at Lin le.


    "I''ll count three. If you don''t put me down, I''ll die with you. I''ll do what I say." Lin Le said with gloomy eyes.


    "I won''t let you count three hundred." Mo Dong is quite cheeky.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin le was speechless for a while, reaching forward to grasp the steering wheel.


    "I can remind you that if you die with me, you can only stay with me forever. It''s worth your life to die in the same cave." Mo Dong reminds a way.


    Lin Le''s heart aches.


    "Sit down and you''ll be home in a minute." Mo Dong smiles.


    Lin Le''s fists leaped, and finally sat back in place. She took the phone and sent a wechat to Fang Hongyuan, "Hongyuan, I was kidnapped by Mo Dong. Come and help me."


    After hair, she gritted her teeth and said, "Mo Dong, you are really in the entertainment industry enough."


    "That''s enough." Mo Dong follows Lin Le''s words.


    Lin Le, "..."


    If the director is too much, he is not only cheeky, but also shameless to the extreme.


    "Home." After driving for a long time, Lin le was taken to the villa by Mo Dong. Wait for the car to stop, Mo Dong just opened the door, to Lin Le sat out a please posture.


    Lin Le looked at Mo Dong in disgust, got out of the car and ran in the opposite direction.


    Suddenly, she felt a tight waist, strong arms from behind her firmly embrace her.


    Lin Le holds his head in both hands and shouts wildly, "let me go, let me go, let me go!"


    "No Mo Dong didn''t let Lin Le beat and scold, but locked Lin Le''s waist more tightly.


    Lin Le''s eyes closed in pain.


    Mo Dong easily pulls her wrist, and Lin Le turns to Mo Dong''s eyes.


    "What do you want to do?" Too close, Lin Le smell the smell of Mo Dong breathing, her scalp a tight, asked.


    "Ah Le, why can''t you be with me?" Mo Dong asked low.


    "Because I don''t love you." Lin Lehui.


    "But I love you." Mo Dong tightly around Lin Le''s waist, "why do you prefer to fight for the people you don''t love without breaking the means, but don''t want to follow the people who love you?"


    "No means?" Lin Le asked coldly.


    "What do you think you are doing now?" Mo Dong asked, "Hongyuan is married."


    "It''s none of your business." Lin Le''s indifferent return.


    "It matters." Mo Dong said, "he''s married, but I''m not. In the end, I have a better chance to be with you."


    "When I''m with ghosts, I won''t be with you Well... " Lin Le did not give up. But the words haven''t finished yet, Mo Dong suddenly put Lin Le''s wrists on, and then pressed her directly to his car, eagerly blocked Lin Le''s mouth with his lips.


    "Well Well Well...! " Lin Le struggled hard.


    However, the more Lin Le struggles, the more urgent Mo Dong kisses. Soon, Lin Le''s lips were numb by Mo Dong''s kiss.


    "If you succeed in being brought home by me today, I will never let you go again." Mo Dong left Lin Le''s lips and touched Lin Le''s face.


    "You want to put me under house arrest?" Lin Le asked hatefully.


    "No, I just want to give you a new life." Mo Dong denied it.


    "A new beginning?" Lin Le looks at Mo Dong like a joke, "even if I want a new start, I''m not with you."


    Mo Dong, "..."


    "Let go!" Lin Le pushes Mo Dong angrily again.


    "No way." As usual, Mo Dong only returned two words.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well It hurts... " I don''t know how long I was in a coma. When the anesthetic was gone, Su Wenxin was awakened by a violent pain. She frowned and hummed weakly."Are you awake?" Mei Yezhou, who has been staring at Su Wenxin, breathes disorderly and looks at Su Wenxin nervously.


    "You..." Su asked her heart and looked at the plum leaf boat. She closed her lips slightly and swam around.


    "Looking for Mr. Fang?" Asked Mei Yezhou.


    "Well." Sue asked weakly, "do you, do you see him?"


    "He''ll go back and get something. He''ll be here in a minute." The plum leaf boat whispered back.


    "Oh..." Su asked her heart, answered softly, and closed her eyes slowly.


    Mei Yezhou looked at Su Wenxin''s pale face and turned silently, "I I''ll buy you something to eat... "


    With that, he left without waiting for Su to ask.


    "Mr. Mei Yu!" At the moment when Mei Yezhou went out, Su Wenxin didn''t know what was wrong. She blurted out to the back of Mei Yezhou.


    Mei Yezhou''s body was stiff and did not look back.


    "You You... " Su Wenxin''s fist repeatedly clenched, eyes with endless expectations, whispered, "are you Mr. Meiyu?"


    "Mr. Mei Yu?" The plum leaf boat whispers.


    Su Wenxin looked at Mei Yezhou, waiting for his answer.


    For a long time, Mei Yezhou turned around, smiling at Su Wenxin and shaking her head, "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wenxin''s heart ached and tears rolled in her eyes.


    Mei Yezhou asked with a smile, "who is Mr. Meiyu?"


    "I I don''t know... " Sue asked her heart and said goodbye. Tears flashed.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll buy you something to eat. Hongyuan will be back soon. If Hongyuan and I don''t come back, ring the bed bell if you have something to do Meiyezhou road.


    Su Wenxin said nothing.


    When she heard Mei Yezhou leave, she closed the door of the ward.


    "I What am I thinking... " Su Wenxin stares at the white ceiling and mumbles to himself.


    In this world, there are so many people surnamed Mei. Maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Hongyuan arrived at the hospital, Mei Yezhou had already left. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Su Wenxin staring at the ceiling in a daze. His heart tightened, he sat down close to her and called softly, "Wenxin."


    Su asked his heart back and gave Fang Hongyuan a weak smile, "you''re here."


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan asked, "what do you think?"


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    "Does it hurt?" Looking at Su Wenxin''s dull appearance, Fang Hongyuan was very distressed. He gently held her hand and asked in a soft voice.


    Sue asked her heart and closed her eyes


    "Don''t do that next time. What would I do without you?" Thinking about the scene in the street, Fang Hongyuan was extremely flustered.


    At that time, he was really afraid that Su Wenxin would be hurt to the core.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with me, so I ran past foolishly." Su Wenxin looked slightly at Fang Hong. She shook Hongyuan''s hand weakly in her backhand and asked weakly, "husband, who is he? Why did he hurt you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Fang Hongyuan''s self-confident return.


    Sue asked, and shrunk.


    "It''s probably the enemy of business." Don''t want Su Wenxin know his life experience, Fang Hongyuan made up an excuse, hope she don''t ask further.


    "The enemy of business? What kind of revenge will make him want your life Thinking of the scene on the street, Su Wenxin was afraid.


    She was afraid that if she slowed down a little, Fang Hongyuan would be seriously injured by the man.


    "Have a good rest. That''s not what you should think about." Fang Hongyuan gently poked Su Wenxin''s forehead, "if you dare to do such stupid things again next time, I''ll see how to deal with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ve said many times you''re going to clean me up. " Sue asked her heart to make complaints about it.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "In the morning, you said you would clean me up." Su Wenxin''s cheek is more and more plump, "but you are not willing to deal with me once."


    "Are you still proud?" Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes to the sky.


    "Husband, you treat me well." In her mind, she recalled the short time she had known each other for more than a month. From not caring about Fang Hongyuan to loving Fang Hongyuan deeply, her heart was full of sweetness.


    When I think of these sweet memories, her injury will not hurt.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If I''m good to you, you''ll do stupid things. I''m sure I''ll be bad to you. " Fang Hongyuan repeatedly holds Su Wenxin''s hand and kisses it on his lips.


    "No!" Su Wenxin came back with her cheeks bulging.


    "Poof ~" looking at Su Wenxin''s round apple face, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    There is also the strength to be jealous and bickering, which proves that the injury is really nothing serious.


    "Husband, I''m hungry..." Su asked the heart and said weakly.


    "Then I''ll buy it for you." Fang Hongyuan hurried back.


    As soon as he went home to get some hospital supplies, he thought that she was still lying in the hospital, and his stomach was empty."Mei Dao went to buy it." Su Wenxin holds Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan thought that meiyezhou had gone, but he went to buy food.


    "But it''s been a long time." Su asked again.


    "Then I''ll go out and see why he hasn''t come back." Fang Hong is far away.


    Before she had time to stand up, the closed door of the ward was pushed open. Mei Yezhou came in with a lot of food in her hand and put it on the bedside table beside Su Wen''s heart disease bed.

 Chapter 122

    "Thank you, Mei Dao. You haven''t eaten either. Let''s have some first." Fang Hongyuan spoke to Mei Yezhou gratefully. Mei Yezhou replied, "no, I have something else to do. You two can eat."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Mei Yezhou didn''t speak any more. Under the eyes of Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan, she left quickly.


    Looking at the back of the plum leaf boat, Su Wenxin''s eyes darkened.


    He is not Mr. Mei Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    Chengdu, Sichuan, a small town.


    From city a to Chengdu, Gu Xiaoyi went to a small town not too backward according to the address inquired by many parties. He looked at the house built by the gray sand brick in front of him and gently knocked open a closed house.


    "What''s the matter?" When the door opened, a middle-aged woman, who looked almost in her forties, asked with Chengdu accent.


    Gu Xiao asked, "do you know if there is a man named yuan Yiman nearby?"


    "Yuan Yiman? I haven''t heard of it. " The woman shook her head.


    Gu Xiaoshen took a breath, said thanks, and continued to walk towards the house in the distance.


    After knocking six or seven households in succession, an elderly man finally nodded and said he knew a woman named yuan Yiman. Gu Xiao asked excitedly whether yuan Yiman had ever lived in C City.


    The old man said that it was not clear, but yuan Yiman had been away from home before, and that was when he was young. The time Gu Xiaohe said to the old man is also right for the information he is looking for.


    "Do you know where yuan Yiman is now?" Gu Xiao asked.


    "Dead." The old man waved back.


    "What?" Gu Xiao was surprised. "When did he die?"


    "A few years ago, I suffered from gastric cancer." The old man came back.


    It turned out to be gastric cancer. He thought it was being killed. If you can kill people as far away as Chengdu, Sichuan, how capable Jiang Zhongmin is!


    "Is there anything else, young man?" The warm-hearted old man asked again.


    Gu Xiao shakes his head and goes away.


    Back at the hotel, he didn''t have time to think about the mess. He picked up his mobile phone to book a new ticket. The ticket was to Meiling.


    Yuan Yiman is dead, and there is Cui Xiangxue.


    According to Fang Hongyuan, Cui Xiangxue''s hometown is in Meiling.


    After buying the ticket, Gu Xiao picked up his notebook and slowly stroked his mind. Song Yuanwei''s bank card, which he found that day, he went to the bank to check. There was only one transfer in it, with the amount of three million yuan.


    However, the head of the bank card is a woman surnamed sun. Song Yuanwei''s wife''s surname is Zhou, so who is the woman surnamed sun?


    Although he has enough evidence in hand, he still has no way to convict Jiang Zhongmin if he can''t get more evidence. If he wants to move, Jiang Zhongmin''s team will collapse completely.


    The evidence he has now is a very important recording pen, as well as a not very clear account book that Li Xin pulled out of her brain. If he finds the insiders of that year''s incident again and persuades them to come forward and explain what happened in that year, he can rely on these evidences to ask for a thorough investigation of Su Lihe''s QJ case. If we can re investigate the rape case of Su Lihe, he can follow the evidence and bring down Jiang Zhongmin at one stroke.


    Just as Gu Xiao was clearing his mind, his mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, who is it?" Gu Xiao is engrossed in staring at his notebook. He doesn''t look at the name of the caller ID and asks directly.


    "Valley team, you go back to a city quickly!" On the other end of the phone, Xiao Chen''s anxious voice came.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiao asked.


    "Su Lihe! Su Lihe appears! " Xiao Chen''s voice was very excited.


    Listening to Xiao Chen''s voice, Gu Xiao stood up and asked excitedly, "where is he?"


    "He''s in the detention center of ningzhou branch now!"


    "Detention? What''s going on? " Gu Xiao asked.


    "He stabbed people in the street with a knife, but he got it wrong. He came from the head." Xiao Chen was more anxious, "team Gu, come back quickly. If you don''t come back, Su Lihe will fall into the hands of others! Xuanxuan and I can''t keep Su Lihe! "


    "Well, I''ll be right back." Listen to Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Xiao is flustered.


    He randomly collected his luggage and rushed to the front desk with it, "Hello, I want to check out."


    The waiter takes Gu Xiao''s room card and calculates the balance. Gu Xiao turns around like ants on a hot pot. When he was clearing accounts, he went to the mobile booking website to check the flights back to city A.


    But never thought, today to a city plane flight has no! He went to check the high-speed railway again. God seemed to be against him. Even the tickets for the high-speed railway on that day were sold out.


    Finally, he had to choose the train and finally got a soft berth.


    God forbid Su Lihe to have an accident.


    ¡­¡­


    "What Jiang Zhongmin, who was originally watering flowers in the courtyard, listened to song Yuanwei''s words and fell heavily on the ground. "Didn''t I let you stare at him?""I sent someone to watch, but they just went to buy something, and Su Lihe disappeared." "I didn''t expect that he would run to poke Fang Hongyuan," Song Yuanwei said, sweating


    "Where is he now?" Asked Jiang Zhongmin.


    "He was arrested by the police," Song said


    "Do you know which branch did it?"


    "It''s said that ningzhou branch caught it."


    "Ningzhou branch, ningzhou branch has no one for me..." Jiang Zhongmin forced himself to calm down. "Yuanwei, now you call Tan Zhengsong and ask ningzhou branch if there are any of his people. You must find a way to get this case into his hands."


    "Master, what do you mean?" Song Yuanwei frowned.


    "Let Zhengsong act according to circumstances. If he can''t seal Su Lihe''s mouth, he has to be sent away." The color of Jiang Zhongmin''s eyes was cold, and the bottom of his eyes was full of evil light.


    "Well, I''ll go now." It concerns the interests of too many people, including song Yuanwei himself. After listening to Jiang Zhongmin''s words, he left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the detention center of ningzhou Branch Bureau, Su Lihe sits on the wooden bed with dull eyes and looks at his right hand with trembling eyes. In front of his eyes, he keeps flashing the situation when the knife in his hand plunges into Su Wenxin''s body.


    Thinking about it, he nearly collapsed.


    "Ask the heart, dad didn''t mean it, dad didn''t mean it!" Su Lihe burst into tears, covering his face and crying.


    Suddenly, the police called out, "Su Lihe, someone is visiting."


    Su Lihe lifted his face out of his palm and looked at the iron gate. Two policemen took the key, opened the door, Jiang Su Lihe took out.


    Su Lihe walked tremblingly, thinking about who would visit him at this time.


    Plum leaf boat?


    Jiang Zhongmin?


    Song Yuanwei?


    None of them.


    When Su Lihe walked into the visiting area, he frowned slightly and looked at Fang Hongyuan sitting opposite him waiting in amazement.


    How could it be him?


    Fang Hongyuan points to the receiver and signals Su Lihe to listen to the phone.


    Su Lihe returned to his senses, sat opposite Fang Hongyuan and picked up the receiver. He asked, "how are you doing?"


    "Not to the point." Although he wanted to strangle the man in front of him, Fang Hongyuan returned quietly.


    "That''s good, that''s good, that''s good..." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Lihe sighed, and his wrinkled face regained a little look. Under the gaze of Fang Hongyuan, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Your goal is me." Fang Hongyuan points out Su Lihe''s purpose. He pauses, adding, "this is the second time."


    Su Lihe did not answer.


    "Why me?" Fang Hongyuan did not know.


    "It''s you who are sorry to ask her. You are deceiving her and hurting her." Su Lihe raised his head slightly, looked at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, and said firmly, "if I didn''t ask for help at that time, I would have killed you."


    "Where did you hear that I was deceiving her and hurting her feelings?" Fang Hongyuan asked again.


    According to his understanding, Su Lihe was less than three months out of prison.


    He has been in the iron window for ten years and just got out of prison. How can he know so many things.


    Su Lihe still didn''t speak.


    "If I deceive and hurt Wenxin, will she be desperate to block this knife for me?" Fang Hong and Su Lihe did not speak, and asked cruelly.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Lihe''s face changed again. He stared at Fang Hongyuan in disbelief.


    For a long time, he said, "she She will Because she loves you... "


    "Is it?" Fang Hongyuan''s rhetorical question can not be denied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lihe couldn''t speak and his breathing was disordered.


    "How do you know me? As far as I know, not long ago, you were still looking for the whereabouts of Wen Xin. But why did you know me in just a few days, and wholeheartedly think that I cheated and hurt Wen Xin, so you must kill me and vent your anger on Wen Xin? " Fang Hongyuan continued.


    Su Lihe was asked by Fang Hongyuan where he put his hand. He hesitated and said, "I I don''t know... "


    "OK, you don''t know." Fang Hongyuan nodded and suddenly changed his face. "Believe it or not, I''ll walk out of here today and someone will kill you tomorrow!"


    Su Lihe''s face changed again.


    "You know, just a month ago, Dong Qing died in the detention center!" Fang Hongyuan asked in a deep voice.


    "What, what? I beg your pardon? Is Dong Qing dead? " Su Lihe looked at Fang Hongyuan in dismay, as if he was listening to a dream. He didn''t believe Fang Hongyuan''s words.


    Fang Hongyuan sneered, "if you don''t believe me, you want to try. Will someone attack you to seal your mouth?"


    "I..." Su Lihe is speechless.


    Looking at Su Lihe''s submissive, Fang Hongyuan is furious. "I don''t care what you did to Dong Qing 25 years ago, but it''s your daughter. Do you just watch those people calculate that your daughter will protect them? Su Lihe, you''re a jerk, you know? ""I know, I''m a jerk, I''m a jerk, I''m a jerk..." Stimulated by Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Lihe cried excitedly.


    Fang Hongyuan just watched him cry.


    "I''m sorry for their mother and daughter. I hurt them. I deserve it. I''m responsible for all this. I''m not sorry to die." With that, Su Lihe held his head in agony, cried hoarsely and kept repeating three words, "I should die, I should die, I should die..."

 Chapter 123

    "But he told me that Dong Qing is still alive. She just doesn''t want to see me. She just remarried." I don''t know how long he cried. Su Lihe finally looked up at Fang Hongyuan.


    "Who said that?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Lihe still didn''t answer.


    Fang Hongyuan just wanted to wave his fist and kill Su Lihe.


    "I I''m tired I have harmed their mother and daughter all their lives... " Su Lihe looked Fang Hongyuan in the eye and said intermittently, "I''m dead. I''m going to repent in front of Dong Qing. You''re not allowed to bully me. If I know you bully me, I''ll never let you go as a ghost..."


    "Su Lihe!" Fang Hongyuan patted the isolation window hard.


    He just watched Su Lihe hang up the microphone and took a red pill from his collar and put it into his mouth.


    Also found Su Lihe abnormal police also quickly rushed over, want to stop Su Lihe.


    But in the end, no one can stop Su Lihe.


    Su Lihe fell to the ground with a thump.


    "Damn it Fang Hongyuan slapped the window heavily. He had a splitting headache.


    ¡­¡­


    "What! Suicide by swallowing sodium cyanide After thousands of rushing back to city a from Chengdu, Gu Xiaoyi rushes into the police station and hears Pang Xuanxuan''s constipation and tells him the news.


    Gu Xiao body a soft, heavily against the wall, powerless closed his eyes.


    "Team Valley, what should we do now?" Pang Xuanxuan asked.


    Gu Xiao eased his breath and said, "go to find out if Su Lihe has been rescued."


    Heaven bless, Su Lihe can be rescued.


    ¡­¡­


    After recuperation for a few days, Jiang Yunfan, who can finally be discharged from the hospital, goes to the charge office to go through the discharge procedures like a nobody. After finishing the discharge procedures, he is going to the nurse station to get the discharge summary.


    "You see, that''s the man." Before he came near, the voices of several nurses came into Jiang Yunfan''s ears.


    "It''s a pity that Mr. Fang, who is so kind-hearted, gave him blood. It''s just for this scum. I smoked a lot of blood that day! If I were you, I would not save him. " Another small nurse indignant back, "slag man, that is, he will beat his girlfriend, abruptly will be pregnant girlfriend beat abortion."


    Jiang Yunfan was stunned.


    Are they talking about themselves?


    When the nurses saw Jiang Yunfan looking at himself, they quickly lowered their heads and pretended to be busy. They were more or less afraid of the woman who even dared to beat.


    Jiang Yunfan twisted his eyebrows, went to the nurse station and knocked on their table, "what did you just say?"


    "Nothing." The little nurse didn''t want to talk to Jiang Yunfan at all, but she was afraid that he would be insane, so she had to go back to him perfunctorily.


    Jiang Yunfan clearly heard, "just now, whose blood did you say you want to draw for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little nurses glanced at their mouths.


    Some of the nurses looked at the ceiling, some were busy writing the medicine list, and some turned to the pharmacy to add the medicine.


    "Who is Fang always?" Jiang Yunfan does not give up.


    A little nurse was annoyed by Jiang Yunfan and rushed back, "isn''t it Fang Hong? Who doesn''t know him! I said, like his heart so good person, you do not deserve to lose his blood


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m Rh negative. Can his blood be transfused to me? " Jiang Yunfan is skeptical.


    "Our side is always Rh negative blood! You are really lucky. Mr. Fang has been kind enough to accompany his niece recently, otherwise you would have died early! " One little nurse spoke out, and many little nurses echoed.


    Is Fang Hongyuan Rh negative?


    Jiang Yunfan frowned.


    There''s no reason to be so clever!


    RH negative blood is commonly known as panda blood, which is very rare.


    Moreover, even if Fang Hongyuan is Rh negative, he has no reason to save himself!


    "Well, have you found your conscience?" A little nurse saw that Jiang Yunfan did not speak and turned her eyes to look at him. Another little nurse said to him, "do people like him have a conscience? I think it''s Mr. Fang''s blood that improves his genes almost! "


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Yunfan listened to the laughter of the nurses, rolled his eyes coldly and turned away.


    Before he left the inpatient department with his luggage, two policemen stopped Jiang Yunfan, "sorry, you can''t leave now."


    "It''s my mother who evades taxes. She''s dead! What are you doing? You''re hanging on me? " Jiang Yunfan thought that the two policemen were from the tax inspection department, and was tired of asking.


    "But it''s not over that you deliberately beat pregnant women." The policeman said with no expression, "I haven''t been looking for you for the sake of your hospitalization before. Now you can leave the hospital, and it''s time to go back to the bureau with us to explain this."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Looking at the two policemen in front of him, Jiang Yunfan pulled the corners of his mouth and chose to accept his life.¡­¡­


    "Director Mei, I''ve read the script seriously. There''s no big problem with the script. I''ll tell you the details when it''s officially shot. Now I can sign a contract with you." Lin Xiaozhe, who takes this play very seriously, has a serious way with Mei Ye.


    Mei Yezhou, who is famous for its strict prohibition, was so absorbed in his chair this time that he didn''t hear what Lin Xiaozhe was saying.


    "Hello, guide Mei?" Lin Xiaozhe reaches out his hand and shakes in front of Mei Yezhou.


    Mei Yezhou was stunned and asked Lin Xiaozhe, "what?"


    "Director Mei, you are distracted." Lin Xiaozhe sniffed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m just thinking about things. " Mei Yezhou apologized, "I''m sorry."


    Lin Xiaozhe shrugged his shoulders and indicated that he was OK.


    "Xiaozhe, are you familiar with Wenxin?" Silent moment, meiyezhou asked.


    "Yes, she is my fan. We are neighbors." Lin Xiaozhe straightened his chest and held his head high.


    "Can you tell me something about her?" Mei Yezhou asked as usual.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked up and down at Mei Yezhou and asked suspiciously, "Mei Dao, why do you care so much about Su Wenxin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei Yezhou did not speak.


    "Is Sue Wenxin really your long lost daughter?" Lin Xiaozhe seems to have found a major gossip, eyes rubbed a bright, full of curiosity asked.


    Well, probably.


    This kind of thing often happens in the entertainment industry.


    Both directors and actors are public figures.


    Every public figure must have an unknown past before he becomes an adult.


    Especially Mei Yezhou, who is only forty-eight or seventy-eight years old, is also very handsome and rich.


    People in the circle''s evaluation of Mei Yezhou is: not close to women.


    There is a common problem in the entertainment industry. Many directors like female stars. There were countless actresses who wanted to play in Mei Yezhou and asked Mei Yezhou to have a room, but they never heard that Mei Yezhou had sex with any actresses.


    For a long time, the media speculated that there was something wrong with Mei Yezhou''s possible orientation, so he was harsh to all the female stars.


    But in the end, it turns out that Mei Yezhou is not only harsh on female stars, but also on male stars.


    Lin Xiaozhe infers that Mei Yezhou must have been hurt by her feelings. Only when he is frustrated by his feelings, can he never want to be trapped in love again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course not. " Mei Yezhou denied it.


    It''s the letter.


    Lin Xiaozhe sniffed.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll go." Mei Yezhou''s face was cold, and she was about to leave when she stood up. Lin Xiaozhe also suddenly stood up and extended his hand. Mei Yezhou suddenly felt a pain in her scalp and looked back at Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Director Mei, you have a lot of white hair here. I don''t feel comfortable. I just want to pull it out for you." Lin Xiaozhe laughed and shook his hands up and down to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    Mei Yezhou didn''t think too much about it. "When people are old, they will have white hair of course."


    Lin Xiaozhe "hey hey" a smile, quickly interrupt, "Mei guide where to go, I give you a ride."


    "I promised Mr. Fang to be the tutor of Xingdong Oriental and go to the audition first. I drove. I went by myself. " Mei Yezhou declined Lin Xiaozhe''s proposal.


    Lin Xiaozhe is just polite to Mei Yezhou. He doesn''t really want to send Mei Yezhou away. He just watches Mei Yezhou leave with a smile.


    Until meiyezhou disappeared, he patted his own carefully and looked down at the hair he had just pulled from the head of meiyezhou and counted it.


    Seven.


    That should be enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Suwen''s heartbreak is on her back, the hospital gives Suwen more quilts to put behind her, so that she can sit on her own when leaning against the soft quilt.


    But, leaning on the quilt, Su Wenxin''s palm was sweating.


    It''s not painful, it''s tense.


    Because Yin Meilian is here.


    "Does it hurt?" Unexpectedly, Yin Meilian sat down beside Su Wenxin''s bed, looked at Su Wenxin''s face carefully, and asked with concern.


    Su Wenxin shook his head vigorously, "no, it doesn''t hurt."


    "If it hurts, I hate people''s stiff mouth." Yin Meilian breathes from her nostrils.


    Sue asked her heart and slowly lowered her eyes.


    "This is the bone soup I made at home. It''s good for the wound. Drink more." Yin Meilian put the heat preservation bucket in her hand on the bedside table, opened it, took out a lunch box from it, and carefully filled some soup.


    Sue asked her heart and quickly reached for it.


    "If it''s not convenient, I''ll feed you." At the moment, Yin Meilian did not have that domineering look. She stirred the soup with a spoon, and the spoon was full of soup. She approached Su''s mouth.


    Su Wenxin was flattered by Yin Meilian''s attitude. She said quickly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll do it myself."¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Meilian is speechless.


    She glanced at her mouth and said nothing more. She took back the spoon and handed it to sue.


    Su asked her heart to drink soup with her eyes down. She was thinking about how to chat with Yin Meilian.


    "I''m sorry." Suddenly, Yin Meilian said three words to Su Wenxin.


    Su asked, "what?"


    "I had two sons and one died." Yin Meilian sighed and slowly lowered her eyes.

 Chapter 124

    Su asked his heart and nodded, "I heard Hongyuan say it''s brother Hongyi."


    Lin Le is Fang''s wife, and Duoduo is Fang''s daughter.


    Fang Hongyuan explained to her why he called his father. He said that he had a brother who had good feelings and died young. When his brother died, his daughter Duoduo was just one year old, babbling to find his father.


    He promised his brother to take good care of his wife and daughter forever.


    "He didn''t have to die." Yin Meilian looked at Su Wenxin''s face, her eyes gradually moistened, "but it was because my Honghe loved the wrong person that he was killed 15 times. And the people he wants to protect are harmless. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Yin Meilian''s words, Su Wenxin suddenly can''t speak.


    "You should also have thought that the person Hongji wanted to protect was Lin le." Yin Meilian choked a little, "the death of Hong Ji is a great blow to me. I can''t forgive Lin le. In those days, my hongshe was so badly injured. How could she hold hongshe back unharmed? How did she come back? If she had a little love for Honghe, how could she let all those injuries fall on him? "


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "I think, at that time, you would not be willing to let Hongyuan bear all the injuries. But Lin Le, she just gave up. " Yin Meilian said, "because of Lin Le, I''m full of hostility to you. I''m afraid you will treat Hongyuan as she did to Hongji. Will be everywhere for you. I don''t want Hongyuan to love someone so much that he doesn''t even want his life. "


    "You Don''t be sad... " Su Wenxin didn''t know how to comfort Yin Meilian, so she had to harden her head and say, "maybe sister Lin Le didn''t mean to do it that year?"


    "I don''t want to hear anyone speak for linle." Yin Meilian''s face went over and over again, and she came back decidedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su asked heart speechless, eyes color dim hang head.


    "You''re not the same." As soon as Yin Meilian''s tone changed, she took Su Wenxin''s hand and patted her gently.


    Su Wenxin looked at Yin Meilian in a dazed way,


    Yin Meilian stretched out her hand to sort out Su Wenxin''s scattered sideburns, "son, I won''t embarrass you in the future, don''t worry."


    Listening to Yin Meilian''s words, Su Wenxin pursed her lips and her happy tears twinkled in her eyes.


    "You are chatting." Lin Xiaozhe''s voice came from the door.


    Su Wenxin and Yin Meilian look at Lin Xiaozhe together. Su asked, "Lin Chen, why are you here?"


    Lin Xiaozhe put a bunch of flowers on Su Wenxin''s bedside and said with a split smile, "listen to Hongyuan say that you are hurt, I''ll come to see you. How is it? Is it serious? "


    "The doctor said it was not serious. After a few days of observation, the wound was normal and he could be discharged." Sue asked.


    The doctor said that the assailant should be old and weak, and the stab was not deep.


    Otherwise, her life would be lost.


    "Xiaozhe, you''re here to ask me. I have something to do and I''ll go first." Yin Meilian looked at the time on her watch.


    "All right." Lin Xiaozhe, who is plotting a big event, waves at Yin Meilian.


    Yin Meilian left. Su Wenxin put the empty bowl aside and gently rubbed her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Sleepy." Sue asked.


    Because of the injury on her back, she can''t lie down. She sleeps on her stomach these days.


    But it''s too hard to sleep on her stomach. She can''t sleep well all night.


    "Then you can sleep a little longer." Lin Xiaozhe road.


    "Well." Sue nodded, carefully moved out of bed and reached for the quilt.


    "I''ll help you." No matter how lazy he is, Lin Xiaozhe is really sorry if he doesn''t reach out at this time. He quickly holds all the quilts on Su Wenxin''s bed to the chair on the side.


    Su Wenxin slowly lay down on the bed, holding the pillow and looking at Lin Chen, smiling, "thank you, Lin Chen."


    "Xie needs sincerity." Lin Xiaozhe raised his eyebrows.


    Su asked her heart and chuckled, "what kind of sincerity is that?"


    "Well..." Lin Xiaozhe, who finally seized the opportunity, tentatively asked, "or, would you give me some hair?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want me to do with my hair? " Never thought that Lin Xiaozhe''s request is so incredible, Su Wenxin is very unclear.


    "The secret." Lin Xiaozhe also smiles and returns mysteriously.


    All right.


    Secrets.


    Su Wenxin didn''t ask any more. He said to Lin Xiaozhe, "Lin Chen, can you help me borrow a pair of scissors from the nurse station?"


    "What do you want scissors for?" Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t know.


    "Don''t you want my hair? I''ll cut your hair Sue asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want the cut. " Lin Xiaozhe''s quiet return.


    It''s a joke. He wants to go to Su Wenxin''s hair follicle and Mei Yezhou''s hair follicle for paternity test. Where are the hair follicles in the cut hair!"What do you want?" Sue was puzzled.


    "I''ll do it myself." Lin Xiaozhe pulled the stool, approached Su Wenxin, and put his hand on her head.


    Love beans close, Sue asked heart breathing a stagnant, careful mouth bumping jump a few times, stunned eyes looking at him.


    "Lin, Xiao, zhe!"


    "Ah...!"


    Just as Lin Chen was about to succeed, Fang Hongyuan''s roar came from the door. Lin Chen shakes his hand and grabs Su Wenxin''s hair. With Su Wenxin''s scream, Lin Xiaozhe, who originally only wanted to pull a few pieces of DNA, has a big poke in Su Wenxin''s hair.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good It hurts... "


    Su Wen, who had been pulled a lot of her hair, was smoking. Her forehead was sweating and she moaned in pain.


    "Lin Xiaozhe, what are you doing?" Fang Hongyuan rushes to Su Wenxin''s side, pushes Lin Xiaozhe aside like a chicken, and questions him harshly.


    In the face of Fang Hongyuan''s cannibal eyes, Lin Xiaozhe shrunk his neck and said weakly, "I didn''t do anything..."


    "Nothing''s going on! I''m sweating on my distressed face Fang Hongyuan doesn''t believe it at all. He''s not blind!


    Just now, Lin Xiaozhe bent over Su Wenxin. He saw Su Wenxin''s heart rending scream. He also heard it!


    Damn Lin Xiaozhe, you''re so bold!


    "No, it''s OK. Lin Chen just wants to ask me for some hair." Sue asked her heart to wipe the sweat on her forehead, and her pale face returned.


    Hair?


    Fang Hongyuan frowned and looked at the palm of Lin Xiaozhe''s hand.


    If so, he saw Lin Xiaozhe holding a pinch of Su Wenxin''s hair in the palm of his hand.


    Lin Xiaozhe receives Fang Hongyuan''s eyes and shrinks his hands. His hair is hidden behind him.


    Suddenly, Fang Hongyuan also felt a pain in his scalp. He took back his eyes and fiddled with Su Wenxin''s hair. When he reached the root of his hair, he saw a faint blood bead on Su Wenxin''s scalp slowly emerging.


    Heartache of anger, instant in the heart. He called Lin Xiaozhe''s full name word by word, "Lin, Xiao, zhe!"


    Lin Xiaozhe trembled all over and quickly ran away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    Fang Hongyuan takes the lead and stops Lin Xiaozhe outside the ward.


    Soon, the corridor of the hospital came Lin Xiaozhe''s scream like killing a pig.


    "Ah! Fang Hongyuan, you are not a human being. How can you tear off so much of my hair! Ah, ah! It''s so painful! "


    listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s cry, Su Wenxin''s mouth twitched and whispered to the door," husband, I don''t hurt anymore. Please forgive Lin Chen. "


    "No? No way! Sue, shut up if you don''t want to die! I''m not going to pull out all his hair today. I''ll write the word "Fang" upside down! " Fang Hongyuan''s voice came angrily.


    Su asked her heart, and the corners of her mouth pulled and sighed.


    According to the extent of Lin Chen''s scream, tomorrow''s entertainment industry headline: Lin Chen, a fancy man, challenges his bald head.


    Finally, the movement outside the door stopped. Su Wenxin couldn''t bear to open her eyes and looked at the door again. Fang Hongyuan strides in, and his hair is still on Su Wenxin''s bed.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head, "wife, my husband has avenged you."


    "Er..." Su Wenxin grinned twice and squinted at Fang Hongyuan.


    Following Fang Hongyuan, Lin Xiaozhe rubs his painful and numb scalp and comes in. Su Wenxin''s hair is still in his palm. Lin Xiaozhe looks at Su Wen''s own hair on the bed with a sad face.


    It''s a joke. He got Su Wenxin''s hair after a big loss. What a pity if he lost it!


    It''s curious to kill the cat.


    This wave of losses, he really eat big hair.


    "What do you want to do with your hair?" After pulling a lot of Lin Xiaozhe''s hair, Fang Hongyuan felt more balanced and relaxed. He also asked Lin Xiaozhe curiously.


    "Hum!" Lin Xiaozhe breathes from his nostrils.


    Fang Hongyuan smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    "When I solve this puzzle, I won''t tell you. I''m in a hurry!" Lin Xiaozhe, whose scalp is numb with pain, now looks at Fang Hongyuan from left to right and feels uncomfortable. His white eyes turn to the sky.


    It''s a heterosexual, inhuman guy.


    That year, when I called myself brother, I called him Xiaozhe. Now I have a wife. It''s not a person to turn around!


    I Pooh!


    What the hell!


    "Lin Xiaozhe, what''s your opinion?" Fang Hongyuan breathed from his nostrils.


    "The opinions of labor and capital are very strong!" Lin Xiaozhe hate teeth itch, "Fang Hongyuan, labor and capital waiting for you to ask labor and capital that day."


    "Ha ha." Fang Hongyuan answered two words directly.


    "Bereavement, I''m going." Lin Xiaozhe, who remembers his hatred for pulling his hair, is not willing to talk to Fang Hongyuan. But before he left, he waved to Su Wenxin, with a peacock like smile on his face. "Wenxin, I didn''t mean to. In fact, I want four or five hairs. I didn''t want to pull you out so much. If you want to blame Fang Hongyuan, I would not have pulled off so much of your hair if he hadn''t frightened me with his cry. ""It''s all right." Su Wenxin doesn''t doubt Lin Xiaozhe''s words at all.


    "Then I''m still your little love bean?" Lin Xiaozhe ignored Fang Hongyuan''s cannibal eyes and asked expectantly.

 Chapter 125

    Su Wenxin raised her hand and promised, "of course it is."


    Hey, Aidou asked. If it wasn''t for her husband''s presence here, Su Wenxin really wanted to shout the slogan of fans.


    Lin Chen, Lin Chen, is affectionate and unrepentant.


    Well, this is the slogan of Lin Chen''s fan club.


    If it''s true, it''s still fans.


    Listening to Su Wenxin''s affirmative answer, Lin Xiaozhe shakes his chest muscles and instantly comes back to life full of blood, "then you should take good care of your injury. When you get better, you come to my house every day, and I''ll teach you to act."


    "Yes, yes!" Sue is looking forward to it.


    "Lin Xiaozhe! You can''t get out of here Seeing Lin Chen and his daughter-in-law chatting more and more happily, Fang Hongyuan''s little vinegar jar turned over. He roared at Lin Xiaozhe wildly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes lazily.


    "Go, go, slow down, I''ll kill you!" Fang Hongyuan yelled.


    This man


    With a long sigh, Lin Xiaozhe shakes his head and walks away in Fang Hongyuan''s eyes.


    However, he did not leave the hospital immediately. Instead, he took the vacuum bag with Su Wenxin''s and Mei Yezhou''s hair and turned into the testing department. He said to the busy doctor, "Hello, I want to do a DNA test."


    "DNA testing? Is the information ready? " The doctor looked back and asked Lin Chen if he needed to do Dan test. However, when he turned around, the young doctor suddenly screamed, "ah! Lin Chen! You are Lin Chen


    "Well, calm down." Lin Xiaozhe light cough, remind a way.


    "Well, well, can you sign for me? I like you The young woman doctor asked with shining eyes.


    "Of course." Lin Xiaozhe just heard that she seemed to want some information, but he didn''t have any information. He said decisively, "where can I sign?"


    "I''ll look for it!" The female doctor kept rummaging in the drawer, looking for a long time, she did not find the right signature. Simply, she took a brand-new mask from the drawer and said, "will you sign it for me?"


    "No problem." Lin Xiaozhe didn''t have any objection. He signed his name on the mask with his signature pen.


    The woman doctor was so excited that she could not speak with her mask signed by Lin Chen.


    Lin Xiaozhe cleared his throat and asked, "now, can I do DNA testing?"


    "Certainly." The female doctor didn''t even think about it.


    "No material?" Lin Xiaozhe pretended to be surprised and said, "I just heard you say that you want information, but I''m too busy to do something that DNA still needs information. If you need information, I''ll call my assistant to prepare to send it."


    "No, no, how can you run?" The female doctor looks like a brain powder, "just tell me the name of the owner of these two materials. If it comes up at that time, I''ll say it''s my relative and internal."


    "Good." Lin Xiaozhe''s smile is full of charm. "The owner of this hair is Su Wenxin, and the owner of this hair is Mei Yezhou."


    "Plum leaf boat? May I help you? " The female doctor is completely a star dog, and Mei Yezhou is also a famous director. When Lin Xiaozhe mentioned Mei Yezhou''s name, the female doctor exclaimed again.


    "Shh ~" Lin Xiaozhe quickly raised his finger, "low-key, low-key."


    "Good, low key." The female doctor covered her heart and said.


    Ah, Lin Chen is so handsome!


    "This matter is related to director Mei''s reputation. Don''t let it out." Lin Xiaozhe is not at ease.


    "Don''t worry, I still have basic medical ethics." The woman doctor patted her chest and promised.


    "How long will it take?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Seven days in general. If you are in a hurry, I''ll work overtime for you. Four days will do." The female doctor tries her best to please her love bean, hoping to leave a good impression in her heart.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked forward to it, "OK, I''ll come and get the result in four days."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, after a sleep, Su Wenxin wakes up and opens his eyes. However, he sees Fang Hongyuan standing alone on the windowsill, staring out of the window in silence and shouting, "husband."


    "Well? Are you awake? " Fang Hongyuan looks back at Su Wenxin.


    Sue nodded and got up slowly.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly came over, holding Su in his hands and asking, "how did you get up? Be careful that the stitches are broken open. "


    "The doctor said it was OK." Su Wenxin looks up at Fang Hongyuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan saw another emotion in Su Wenxin''s eyes.


    Su asked, "husband, I have a dream."


    "Dream? What''s your dream Fang Hongyuan frowned slightly.


    "I dreamt about my mother. She seems to have a lot to say to me." Su Wen moved his body and slowly leaned against Fang Hongyuan''s heart. He held his waist tightly with both hands and his body trembled slightly.Fang Hongyuan was speechless for a while. He raised his head and patted Su Wenxin on the shoulder.


    "Husband, what do you say my mother wants to say to me?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Alas..."


    In a few words, Sue asked her heart with a long sigh, "I think she wants to tell me about my father."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    She''s still thinking about Dad.


    Ever since she met Mei Yezhou, she always thinks about her father.


    It''s something I''ve never known for such a long time.


    "Husband, where is my father? Are you still alive? If you''re still alive, why haven''t you come to me for 25 years? " Sue asked.


    "Ask the heart..." Fang Hongyuan said in silence, "there are some things you''d better not know."


    "Is it?" Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan deeply.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded and said softly, "well."


    Her father is Su Lihe.


    Su Lihe committed suicide by swallowing sodium cyanide. He was rescued in the hospital, but only one life was saved. The doctor said he didn''t know when he would wake up.


    "But..." Sue asked, "but I have the right to know."


    "Er..." Fang Hongyuan was suddenly stopped by Su Wenxin.


    "Husband, do you know something?" From the look of Fang Hongyuan, Su Wenxin saw a little abnormal, she asked in doubt.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head, "nothing."


    "But..."


    "No more buts. If I know, I''ll tell you. What you should do now is to have a good rest. Otherwise, the wound will heal slowly. Do you want to be my beautiful bride? " The short-term abnormality was only a moment, and Fang Hongyuan''s look recovered as usual.


    Su asked with a smile, "in fact, I have good immunity. The wound healed quickly."


    Fang Hongyuan asked Su for a look.


    "Husband, I want to go home." Su Wenxin pulls Fang Hongyuan''s hand and says coquettishly.


    "You..."


    "Looking at the hospital environment, I always think of my mother." See Fang Hongyuan to refuse, Su Wenxin''s eyes a red, sad way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll ask the doctor later. " Fang Hongyuan''s helpless return.


    Seeing Fang Hongyuan''s compromise, Su Wenxin couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes immediately turned red.


    "You are..." Fang Hongyuan immediately understood that Su Wenxin was acting and said, "when did you learn it?"


    "Today, I''m with little philosophy." Su Wenxin continued to lean on Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder. He cracked his smile and said, "well, I''m very talented."


    Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes and did not speak.


    It does seem to have.


    He was almost cheated by her just now.


    ¡­¡­


    "God helps me, too!" After Jiang Zhongmin and Tan Zhengsong finished talking on the phone, all his worries disappeared and he burst into laughter.


    Song Yuanwei didn''t know why he looked at Jiang Zhongmin. He didn''t understand why he laughed.


    "Yuanwei, guess what Zhengsong said just now?" Asked Jiang Zhongmin.


    Song Yuanwei shook his head to show that he could not guess.


    "Su Lihe took poison and committed suicide." Jiang Zhongmin returned home.


    "Suicide by taking poison?" Song Yuanwei''s smile also quickly floated on his face and asked anxiously, "is he dead?"


    "Not dead, but almost dead." Jiang Zhongmin returned home.


    And sulihe swallowed sodium cyanide.


    Sodium cyanide, in very small doses, can kill people. Moreover, Su Lihe has been in prison for a long time and his constitution is extremely poor. Even if he was sent to the hospital in time, all the skills of his whole body had been destroyed. Even if he woke up, he could no longer be like a normal person, let alone be able to make things clear.


    "Master, but he didn''t die after all." Listening to Jiang Zhongmin''s explanation, song Yuanwei twisted his eyebrows and was still a little uneasy. "We have been doing everything step by step these years. In case things are still bad for Su Lihe in the end, don''t we slap ourselves hard?"


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Zhongmin looked at Song Yuanwei and frowned deeply.


    "I mean, even if according to what the doctor said, Su Lihe is unlikely to wake up, he must be prepared to wake up. Just imagine, in case of a miracle, Su Lihe wakes up and betrays us? Better... " Wei of the song and Yuan Dynasties said, "in order to avoid long night dreams, we might as well make su Lihe."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s up to you. " Jiang Zhongmin nodded when he thought song Yuanwei''s words were very reasonable.


    As the saying goes, non-toxic husband, after so many bad things, he can safely be the deputy director of a city public security department, because he works hard enough, poison enough, simply enough.


    "By the way, master, what about Yunfan?" After thinking about it, song Yuanwei asked again.At the moment, Jiang Yunfan is still in detention.


    "Let him suffer." Referring to his son, Jiang Zhongmin gave a cold hum, and his face, which was still smiling, was cold.


    "Isn''t that good?" Song Yuanwei said with a dry smile, "Yunfan is your son, after all, master. He''s been locked up in the detention center so unknowingly. Isn''t he beating you in the face?"


    Jiang Zhongmin did not speak.


    "Teacher, I''ll get in touch with them and let them release Yunfan. Is not carelessly will a pregnant woman hit abortion? What a big thing, as for letting them lock up the master''s son like this? Do they still want to convict Yunfan? Who gave them the courage? " Song Yuanwei continued to add fuel to the story.

 Chapter 126

    "Go ahead." Jiang Zhongmin''s faint reply.


    "Well, I''ll go now." After that, song Yuanwei turned around and left.


    Suddenly, his brow wrinkled and he looked back at Jiang Zhongmin.


    "Anything else?" Asked Jiang Zhongmin.


    "Teacher, I met Zhengsong yesterday. I''ve heard that Gu Xiao always runs outside recently. " Song Yuanwei thought of something and said with a frown.


    "Where are you going?" Jiang Zhongmin asked.


    "I''m not sure, but I heard it should be in Sichuan." Song Yuanwei returned home.


    "Sichuan!" What did Jiang Zhongmin think of? His face changed again. "What''s this little rabbit doing in Sichuan? Is it going to Chengdu? "


    "I''m not sure." Song Yuanwei shook his head.


    "Find out if he''s going to Sichuan. If he''s going, those two people can''t stay!" Jiang Zhongmin frowned and said, "I knew I killed those two people by the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll check it right away Song Yuanwei said seriously.


    "If you are sure that Gu Xiao is going to Chengdu, you have to go to Meiling to find Cui Xiangxue and see if you can seal her mouth. If not, you know what to do."


    "Well, I know." Song Yuanwei returned home.


    ¡­¡­


    In the detention center, Jiang Yunfan swaggered out under the eyes of several policemen, stood at the gate of the detention center and looked up at the sky.


    The old man of his family won''t ignore him.


    He is just a son. When he dies, who will die for the old man?


    "Brother Jiang, where are you going?" Asked Jiang Yunfan''s little follower.


    "Go..." Jiang Yunfan thought, "go and ask me where Fang Hongyuan is. I have something to find him."


    "Fang Hongyuan, which Fang Hongyuan?" Asked the little valet.


    "You are stupid!" Jiang Yunfan did not have the good spirit patted the small attendant''s forehead, "is not also the star universe that Fang Zong."


    "Oh..." The little valet is about to leave.


    "Give me the car." Jiang Yunfan said to the little follower.


    The little Valet watched helplessly as Jiang Yunfan took away his car key and bowed to help him open the door.


    Sitting in the car, Jiang Yunfan''s mind moved quickly, and finally patted the steering wheel heavily, "damn Li Xin, dare to stab me with a knife! See how I deal with you! "


    With that, his eyes turned red and he drove wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals full of disinfectant are full of walking medical staff. Gu Xiao is sitting in the corridor of the hospital, silently looking through the visiting window at Su Lihe, who is lying on the hospital bed with pipes all over his body. He clenches his fists.


    He doesn''t believe it, this case is so difficult to investigate!


    Every time he found a clue, he always interrupted in time!


    The footsteps came slowly and stopped beside Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao looks up and looks at Fang Hong. Fang Hongyuan did not speak, but sat down beside Gu Xiao, the same silence.


    Suddenly, Gu Xiao clenched his fist and hung his chair heavily.


    "It''s hard." Fang Hongyuan took the initiative to speak.


    Gu Xiao is silent.


    "Actually, it''s so hard. I thought about it from the beginning." Fang Hongyuan nodded and sighed, "if she had agreed to have her mother autopsied, things would have been much better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao twisted his eyebrows. "Then why not have an autopsy? If there is a help group for the case, why not persuade her to agree with aunt Dong''s autopsy? "


    "In your mind, the case may be more important. But in my heart, only asking is the most important thing. " Fang Hongyuan turned his head and looked directly into Gu Xiao''s eyes, "because he will ask his mother''s autopsy, he will be sad."


    "But the body is very important evidence!" Gu Xiao didn''t understand, "doesn''t she want the so-called Zhengxiang?"


    "If she could, she would want the truth. But as a daughter who has been living with her mother for many years, she doesn''t want others to stab her dead mother. I can understand that. I won''t force her to do what she doesn''t want to do. Even if I do this, it will be very difficult to deal with things in the future, but I don''t regret it. Because I know that Jiang Zhongmin will be punished one day. " Fang Hong is far away.


    He believes that Gu Xiao will try his best to find out.


    Even if all the authentication material evidence is not in the end, there is still him. He is Jiang Zhongmin''s own son, the son who was strangled by him. If he comes forward to testify, there is no doubt that Jiang Zhongmin will die. And for many years, he has collected evidence of Jiang Zhongmin and Jiang Yunfan breaking the law.


    Any evidence in his hand can be pushed to Jiang Zhongmin.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to do it yet.


    Twenty years later, he did not want to have any more relations with the Chiang family.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I lost Silent for a long time, Gu Xiao pain heart back.


    "Yu Wenxin, you lost. But in jurisprudence, I lost. " Fang Hongyuan returned with a bitter smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you know? " Gu Xiao looks directly at Fang Hongyuan.He always felt that Fang Hongyuan knew the whole story in detail, except for Jiang Zhongmin''s group of clients.


    "I know a lot of things, but I didn''t tell you the reason, I can only give you some reminders." Fang Hongyuan also looked directly at Gu Xiao, "I can tell you for sure that if you relax a little, Su Lihe won''t wake up alive."


    "You..."


    "If you move more slowly, Cui Xiangxue, the person involved in the last thing, should also be sealed." Fang Hongyuan continued.


    "You mean they will go to Cui Xiangxue?" Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Gu Xiao''s face changed greatly.


    "If it were you, would you go to Cui Xiangxue?" Fang Hongyuan did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Gu Xiao quickly turns around and rushes out.


    If it is him, he will go to Cui Xiangxue, and will kill Cui Xiangxue at all costs.


    He must not let Jiang Zhongmin do so.


    Fang Hongyuan looked back and looked at the visiting window silently.


    First Dong Qing, then Su Lihe. Who''s next?


    Does Sue care?


    Thinking of this possibility, Fang Hongyuan sat on the bench in the hospital corridor, his hands shaking.


    Has it come to the point where he has to stand up?


    Even if he had thousands of people willing to have a little relationship with the Chiang family, he could not stand idly by when it came to Su Wenxin.


    "Hongyuan, what are you doing here?" Suddenly, Su Wenxin''s voice came from one side of the corridor. Fang Hongyuan''s look was slightly stiff, and he returned to normal when he was looking at the other side.


    "I came out to get some air." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How did you get here? Don''t you mean to go through the discharge procedures? " Su Wenxin comes to Fang Hongyuan''s eyes and asks curiously.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly got up and said, "let''s go home. The discharge procedures have been completed."


    Su Wenxin looked back at the perspective window.


    All of a sudden, her eyes were frozen in the moment. She pointed to the window and said, "this..."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan''s heart tightened.


    "Isn''t this the man on the street who wants to hurt you?" At that time, Su Wenxin was so impressed that he recognized Su Lihe lying on the bed with pipes all over his body. He went to the visiting window and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    Su Wenxin twisted Xiumei and approached the doorknob with her hand.


    "Ask the heart!" Fang Hongyuan wants to stop Su Wenxin from opening the door. But Su Wenxin opened the door before he stopped him and strode to the bedside. Looking at the hospital card at the head of the bed, Su Wenxin''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "Su, Su Lihe..." Looking at the name of the inpatient, Su Wenxin''s heart was confused, and he looked back at Fang Hongyuan in dismay.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded, "it''s su Lihe."


    "But But... " Sue''s heart was in a state of confusion, and her mind was full of the phone call she received one day.


    The person on the phone, calling himself Su Lihe, also said that he was her uncle and he knew about her father.


    "Ask your heart, and let me explain." Fang Hongyuan quickly pressed Su Wenxin''s shoulder and said in a panic.


    Su asked, "explain what? Why did Su Lihe hurt you? "


    "Because Because he thought I bullied you He wants to help you out... " Fang Hongyuan''s brain turns around quickly, thinking about how to hide Su Lihe''s fact that Su is asking his father''s heart, and hesitates back.


    "I thought you bullied me?" Fang Hongyuan''s words made Su Wenxin''s face more pale.


    "Yes, the Internet has been talking about you, me and Tang Shihan''s affairs some time ago? He didn''t know, he thought I was bullying you. That''s why he came to me for revenge and wanted to vent his anger on you. " Fang Hongyuan explained.


    She looked back at her old face, tears flashing in her eyes.


    This man, in her eyes, is a complete stranger.


    But this stranger, in order to vent her anger, made such an amazing move.


    "Ask the heart..." Fang Hongyuan held Su Wenxin''s cold hand tightly and said softly, "don''t be like this, OK?"


    "Su and Su Lihe are my uncle." Looking at Su Lihe''s face, Su murmured.


    "Uncle?" Fang Hongyuan returns in surprise.


    "Well." Sue nodded. She didn''t know about the past. She recalled, "he once called me. He called me and said he was my uncle. He wanted to see me. But I didn''t go to see him. If I knew he would do these things for me, I would go to see him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that all you know about Su Lihe? " Fang Hongyuan is not at ease.


    Sue nodded, "well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan is speechless.


    "Hongyuan, is he seriously ill?" Su Wenxin asked Fang Hongyuan tearfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Fang Hongyuan''s perfunctory reply."If he is not seriously ill, may I discuss something with you?" Su Wen asked Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan nodded, "you say."


    "I want to take him home and take care of him." Sue asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was silent again.


    "Just take care of him for a while, and when he gets well." Su Wenxin is afraid that Fang Hongyuan doesn''t agree, so he quickly promises.


    "It''s not that I don''t agree to take him back." Fang Hongyuan, "you know, he hurt people with a knife. Now he has been caught by the public security organs. If he wasn''t ill, he would be locked up in the detention center."

 Chapter 127

    "But..."


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth." Fang Hongyuan said, "Su Lihe committed suicide by taking poison. He took sodium cyanide. Now all his organs are spread by poison. If you take him home, he will surely die."


    "Ah?" Su asks the face that the heart frightens to change greatly, "why does he want to take poison to commit suicide?"


    "Maybe guilt stabbed you." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s answer, Su Wenxin''s eyes darkened.


    "Well, don''t stay here any longer. Let''s go home. There are doctors here, and it''s not helpful to stay here. " Fang Hongyuan hugs Su Wenxin in his arms and leaves with Su Wenxin who turns back step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Why, why!


    Lin Le, who is under Mo Dong''s house arrest at home, slams the cosmetics on the dressing table and grabs his hair hard.


    Today is the third day!


    Fang Hongyuan still didn''t come to save her!


    Why didn''t he come and save her!


    It must be su Wenxin that bitch who entangles him again, otherwise why doesn''t he come here!


    Or he would rather see her under house arrest in Modong''s house than come to rescue her!


    "Ah Le, take the medicine." Suddenly, the door of Lin Le''s room is pushed open by Mo Dong. He approaches with a cup of water and medicine for depression in his hand.


    Lin Le looks at Mo Dong viciously. When Mo Dong is close to him, he takes the cup of water in Mo Dong''s hand without hesitation. With a lift of his hand, a cup of water is all splashed on Mo Dong''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Dong closed his eyes and turned to wipe his face with a towel.


    Lin Le ran outside when Mo Dong wiped his face.


    "Mo Dong! Open the door for me When he ran to the yard, Lin Le wanwan didn''t expect that the door was locked. He patted the door hard and roared at Mo Dong who came slowly behind him.


    "Open the door and you''ll have to go." Mo Dong came forward with a bitter smile and took Lin Le''s hand. "Ah Le, be obedient, come back with me."


    "Pa!"


    Another slap fell on Mo Dong''s face. Lin Le wanted to cut Mo Dong to pieces with his eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, "Modon, even if you shut me to death, I will not love you."


    "I love you." Mo Dong bitter smile, re pull linle''s hand, "a le, if you hit me can vent anger, you hit a few more."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You Lin Le''s whole body was shaking.


    "You don''t want to, do you?" See Lin Le didn''t hit him again, Mo Dong split his mouth and laughed.


    Lin Le repeatedly clenched his teeth, exhausted all his strength to break away from Mo Dong''s hand, and went back with a rush of steps.


    Mo Dong ran after Lin le and walked to the restaurant by his shoulder. "You''ve been angry for a day, and you haven''t eaten yet. I''ve made a lot of delicious food for you. Come and have a look."


    "Mo Dong, are you cheap?" Looking at the dazzling dishes on the table, Lin Le asked.


    "Yes." Mo Dong seems to hear that Lin Le is praising him. He should laugh as much as he likes.


    Lin Le is speechless.


    "Eat quickly. If you don''t eat, how can you beat me?" Mo Dong ignores Lin Le''s struggle, presses her on the chair, and then busily helps Lin Le add food and vegetables.


    Lin Le''s face sank. Finally, he picked up the bowl and ate with his head down and his face cold.


    "Is my cooking good?" Asked Mo Dong.


    Lin Le did not speak.


    Seeing that she ignored herself, Mo Dong shrugged and sat opposite Lin le to continue eating.


    Soon, Lin Le ate up a bowl of rice, and the chopsticks were about to leave. Mo Dong reminded, "I bought you pajamas and clothes you usually wear. When you fall asleep, they are all hanging in your closet. You can put on pajamas after taking a bath. Don''t sleep with your clothes any more."


    Listen to Mo Dong''s words, Lin Le coolly smiles and leaves without expression.


    Mo Dong finished his meal, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and then took a bath.


    After everything, he turned to Lin Le''s room and knocked on the door.


    In the door, there was no movement.


    He tried to turn the door again. The door was locked.


    "Ah Le, open the door. I have something to tell you." Mo Dong faces the closed door.


    Lin Le still ignored him.


    "Ah Le, if you don''t open the door, I''ll go in myself." Mo Dong said.


    As usual, Lin Le still ignored her.


    "Ah Le, I have a room key. It''s useless for you to lock the door. If you don''t speak, I really went in." Called for a long time did not hear Lin Le reaction, Mo Dong helpless sigh.


    He turned around and looked in the drawer. He found a key and opened the door gently.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw Lin Le sitting on the bed with his back to him. He went to linle''s side and silently looked at linle, frowning tightly together.


    Lin Le''s eyes are dim, like a pool of stagnant water without waves."Ah Le, are you so unhappy with me?" Mo Dong asked bitterly.


    "I don''t love you. Of course I won''t be happy with you." Lin Le''s dull reply.


    "But I love you." Mo Dong doesn''t think so.


    "What''s wrong with you? There are so many people in the world who love me. If they are like you, will I be with countless people? " Listen to Mo Dong''s words, Lin Le goes on a rampage.


    Mo Dong shriveled his mouth and said, "don''t you treat Hongyuan just as you treat me now? He''s married. He can''t accept you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Mo dongti''s Fang Hongyuan, Lin Le''s heart ached and his face turned pale.


    "Ah le..." Mo Dong gently called Lin Le''s name, hands slowly raised, in Lin Le''s threatening eyes close to her face. Lin Le shakes his head and hands Mo Dong.


    "Ah Le, you are already my man." Mo Dong looked at Lin Le''s action and couldn''t help reminding him, "you have to recognize it, if you don''t recognize it, you have to recognize it."


    "If you mean that night, I didn''t feel it!" Lin Yue gritted her teeth.


    "Do you want to feel?" Listening to Lin Le''s words, Mo Dong pursed his lips and laughed, "if you want to feel, can I give you a feeling?"


    "Mo Dong! Aren''t you human? Don''t you understand? " Facing Mo Dong, Lin Le is really crazy.


    What a fart she wants!


    She just didn''t want to admit what happened that night!


    She would collapse at the thought that she might have been raped by him!


    She used to just want to talk to Honghe. Honghe died and Hongyuan. What''s the matter with him!


    Who does he think he is!


    "Ah Le, I like you!" Seeing Lin Le''s crazy rampage, Mo Dong suddenly hugs Lin Le''s waist with his hands, and holds Lin Yue''s face with his hands regardless.


    "Mo Dong! If you dare Well... " Lin le was afraid to scare Mo Dong not to get close to her. Before she finished, she just felt the hand touching her cheek pressed her back, and his soft lips sealed her lips.


    Lin Le''s eyes stare big, struggling hard, mouth want to bite Mo Dong. However, Mo Dong takes the opportunity to stick out her tongue and firmly hooks Lin Yue''s tongue, blocking all her narrow gaps.


    "No..." Lin Le kept hammering Mo Dong''s shoulder, trying to stop his attack. Mo Dong frowned and grabbed Lin Le''s wrist with both hands, pushing her to the bed.


    Lin Le is so pushed to bed by Mo Dong, she is frightened of stare big eyes, can''t help shaking head, "Mo Dong, you don''t mess! Don''t mess about


    "I want you." Mo Dong did not listen to Lin Le''s words, directly pressed on her body, holding her face, hot breath directly into Lin Le''s mouth and nose.


    "I don''t want you! I don''t want you! Er Mo Dong, don''t touch me... " Lin Le frantic struggle, limbs in bed twist to twist, want to push Mo Dong away.


    The unexpected lip falls firmly between linle''s clavicle and is severely trampled. Linle''s eyes are bigger, his breathing is disordered and his body is stiff.


    "Mo, Mo Dong, you are shameless..." Seeing his lips go more and more to where they shouldn''t go, Lin Le''s eyes are red. She bites her lips and says in a trembling voice.


    "This kind of thing is shameless." Her reaction stimulated Modong, Modong big hand wave, linle pajamas by him, and then he quickly untied his pajamas button, directly press on her body, hand more irregular.


    Fang Hongji has passed away for three years, and Lin Le hasn''t been treated like this for three years. Although she repeatedly stops, Mo Dong doesn''t mean to stop at all. Soon she and he don''t have anything on them. Lin Le is carried to her heart by the hot temperature.


    Her subjective consciousness madly wanted to refuse the occupation of this feeling, but the body reaction was fierce, and finally with the body reaction occupied the body and mind, her struggling action was no longer obvious.


    "Ah Le, you see, you like me, too." Mo Dong kisses Lin Le''s earlobe and breathes in her ear.


    Lin Le closes her eyes in despair and refuses to say anything to Mo Dong. She grabs the sheet with her backhand and tears slowly overflow from her eyes.


    She has experienced these things for a long time, and knows how Mo Dong won''t stop tonight. Now she just forces herself not to make a sound when she is out of control.


    How she hoped that at this moment and oneself such is not Mo Dong!


    Maybe, maybe if you think of him as the person you like, her heart will feel better, right?


    "Ah Le, I really like you. I really regret that I didn''t be a bit tough when I argued with Honghe for you." Lin Le no longer resist the reaction, make Mo Dong very happy, he kisses Lin Le''s lips said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You You take Tao... " Lin Le held back his heartache and said with his eyes closed.


    "Daitao is not comfortable." Mo Dong smiles back.


    "You son of a bitch!" Lin Le really wants to strangle Mo Dong, "if you don''t do as I say, don''t even think about it, eh..." Lin Le opens his eyes and glares at Mo Dong, trying to threaten him with his last words. Once again, before her words were finished, the feeling of being filled occupied her whole body, which made her brain wave after wave of hypoxia. She could not help opening her mouth and breathing fresh air.

 Chapter 128

    Soon, her only consciousness is occupied by Mo Dong. Lin Le''s body is as limp as mud. His hands are shaking around Mo Dong''s waist, and he slowly closes his eyes, deceiving himself again and again.


    It''s not Mo Dong who is with himself. It''s not, it''s not


    Thinking, she really cheated herself, another picture appeared in her mind.


    In the picture, it''s Hongyuan who makes a lot of trouble with her.


    Lin Le''s heart was intoxicated, completely gave up the resistance, slightly opened and closed the vermilion lips, the voice was very graceful.


    "Ah le..." Listening to Lin Le''s voice, Mo Dong is very happy, working hard to change her posture, while appreciating her look.


    I don''t know how long later, at the peak of the clouds and rain, he lay on the back of linle and didn''t move. His face was deeply buried in linle''s neck socket and murmured, "ah Le, do you feel this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, the words will pull Lin Le back to reality from the fantasy. Lin Le Meng opens his eyes and looks at the big hand that is tightly clasping his fingers. His brow is wrinkled and wrinkled.


    "Even if you don''t like me in your heart, your body likes me." Mo Dong, who finally achieved his long cherished wish for many years, gave Lin Le a big kiss and said with a smile.


    "Modon, you are really, really shameless." Lin Le gasped back.


    "I''m really shameless! I only blame myself for not being shameless. If I had been shameless earlier, Duoduo would have been my daughter. " Mo Dong''s smile grew stronger.


    Lin Le stopped talking.


    The night before, she could fool herself into not feeling. But now, she really can''t cheat herself. Because, he is still lying on his back, hot waves from his chest into his body, and he is still in his body did not leave in time.


    She really did.


    She took a deep breath and turned over. Modon turned over from her back to one side. As soon as Lin Le sat up, he took his pajamas without expression.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Mo Dong.


    "Look for medicine." Lin Lehui.


    She doesn''t want to be pregnant.


    "Not at home." Mo Dong stretched out his hand and took Lin Le''s arm.


    Lin Le turns around and stares at Mo Dong.


    "It''s OK, not once." Mo dongrou advised Lin le.


    Lin Le wants to strangle Mo Dong. She said angrily, "twice!"


    According to what he just said, he certainly didn''t bring Tao last time, and she was so upset that she didn''t eat biyunyao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Le, if you are pregnant, I will marry you. " Mo Dong said, gazing into Lin Le''s eyes.


    "Sorry, I won''t marry." Lin Le sneered coldly, "don''t think you can do what you want if you succeed. I thought I was cheated by someone for no reason. Anyway, this kind of thing has been seen in foreign countries for a long time. "


    "Yes, you''ve been abroad for three years, so it''s no surprise." Mo Dong followed Lin Le''s words.


    Lin Le''s eyes widened.


    Mo Dong smiles at Lin Le, "ah le..."


    "Shut up Lin Le shakes Mo Dong''s hand and turns over his clothes in the kitchen. Mo Dong shakes his head, gets out of bed and embraces Lin Le''s waist from his back. Lin Le''s movements froze again.


    "How do you want to follow me?" Asked Mo Dong.


    "No way." Lin Le said coldly, "Mo Dong, you let go of me. What you want is coming. Now I want to go out and do what I want to do."


    "You want to buy some medicine for avoiding pregnancy." Mo Dong nodded.


    Lin Le did not speak.


    "I''m infertile, so you don''t have to use contraception." Suddenly, Mo Dong said.


    "What?" Lin Le looked back at Mo Dong in amazement.


    "I''m infertile. You don''t need contraceptives, and I don''t need a condom. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the doctor''s diagnosis. " Mo Dongsong unlocks Lin Le''s waist and goes down. He holds Lin Le''s hand again.


    "Ha ha..." Looking at Mo Dong''s face, Lin le was so happy that he squeezed out four words from the lip seal: "heaven has eyes."


    "Yes, heaven has eyes, we can be intimate." Mo Dong suddenly carries Lin le. Lin Le screams with fright, and his back falls on the soft Simmons again.


    "Now, can you sleep with me at ease?" Mo Dong''s hands were on both sides of Lin Le, and he looked very ambiguous.


    Lin Le didn''t speak. Don''t look too far at Mo Dong.


    Mo Dong laughs and pinches Lin Le''s chin with both fingers. He ravages Lin Le madly again. When Lin Le gives up his resistance, he is crazy to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s better to be at home.


    Out of the hospital, Su Wenxin, with the help of Fang Hongyuan, enters the house and looks around at the familiar room, with a smile floating on his lips.


    "Aunt Cheng, where are my mother and my sister-in-law?" Fang Hongyuan sat down with Lin le for a long time, but Lin le and Yin Meilian didn''t come out, so he asked curiously.


    "Miss Lin Le hasn''t come back to live for several days. When I saw that you and your wife were not here, I felt that the house was deserted, so I went back to Fang''s old house and said that she would go back to draw up a divorce agreement and wait for the master to sign it." Aunt Cheng explained.Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help pulling.


    It seems that the fact that Fang Yiwei didn''t go home for many years eventually angered Yin Meilian. Otherwise, Yin Meilian, who pointed at Fang Yiwei''s nose and said it was impossible to get a divorce, would not take the initiative to go home to draw up a divorce agreement.


    Thinking, he called Fang Yiwei.


    "Boy, how do you remember to call me today?" As soon as the phone was connected, Fang Yiwei''s voice came from that end.


    Fang Hongyuan rubbed his eyebrows. "Dad, I think you''d better come back."


    "No! Why go back? " Fang Yiwei raised the volume and suddenly got excited. "Isn''t she horizontal? Isn''t she capable? Didn''t she say I had the ability not to go home all my life? Now you want me to go back? Dream of her


    "Dad, how old are you? Why do you quarrel like a child?" Fang Hongyuan is speechless.


    It is said that there is no overnight feud between husband and wife, but when it comes to his parents, it is totally impossible. The quarrel was five or six years ago. I was still angry for such a long time.


    Fang Hongyuan is also a man of five bodies.


    "My child? My child or her child? Other people''s words are not in line with her heart. Once she doesn''t listen to her instructions, she will be able to act rashly! Shrew! She is a shrew! be truculent and unreasonable! It''s unreasonable Without mentioning Yin Meilian, Fang Yiwei is a kind and handsome uncle. But when it comes to Yin Meilian, uncle Shuai jumps straight in the same place and says, "when will she get rid of her abusive behavior? When will I go home! If she doesn''t change all her life, I won''t go back all my life! "


    "Dad..." Fang Hongyuan is powerless.


    "You don''t have to make a microphone for your mother every other time! I tell you Hongyuan, if your mother goes on like this, I will not go back even if I die in the street! If she doesn''t change again, maybe I''ll find one outside in a few years, and I''m so angry with her! "


    "Dad, can you listen to me?" Fang Hongyuan interrupts Fang Yiwei weakly.


    Fang Yiwei breathes from his nostrils.


    "Of course, I believe that you can die old and never go home on the street. Otherwise, I''ll persuade you to come back long ago. But at that time, you also liked my mother''s character, otherwise why did you marry her? "


    "I''m blind! When I was young, I thought she was cute, but when I was old and menopausal, she was a psycho Fang Yiwei angrily returns.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Fang Hongyuan sighed, "are you not going to make up with your mother?"


    "No peace, no peace!" Fang Yiwei is angry.


    "Well, mom may have enough with you. She asked me to tell you, come back. She agreed to divorce. If you don''t think about it, come back and sign the divorce agreement." Fang Hongyuan didn''t bother to persuade him, so he conveyed it directly.


    Fang Hongyuan''s words, Fang Yiwei, who was still dancing, suddenly became quiet.


    Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help shouting, "Dad?"


    "She asked me to come back for a divorce?" Fang Yiwei asked.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded, "she said she had enough with you."


    "What''s wrong!" After a short silence, Fang Yiwei once again said, "who gave her the courage to divorce? She said to leave? For what? You, you boy, tell her to divorce and dream of her spring and autumn! She''s had enough. I haven''t had enough! In my life, she framed me for looking for a lover to make a mistress. I didn''t do anything. Why should she divorce? It''s OK to get a divorce. When my lover finds me and my mistress gives me a bag, I''ll ask her for a divorce. "


    "Dad..." Listen to Fang Yiwei, Fang Hongyuan spits blood.


    "You, tell her, tell her, let her die this heart." Fang Yiwei orders.


    "I I don''t want to be your microphone... " Fang Hongyuan had an internal injury.


    Since the two men quarreled a few years ago, he has become a receiver in the middle. Today, he sends a message to his mother and tomorrow to his father. Back and forth, he is dizzy.


    Fall!


    He has to earn money to support this family every day. Why should he suffer from their double persecution in spirit!


    "Hang up!" Fang Yiwei ignores Fang Hongyuan''s struggling tone and hangs up with a bang, leaving Fang Hongyuan alone in a mess in the wind.


    Ah, ah!


    He hung up again!


    Ah, ah!


    He really doesn''t want to be a microphone anymore!


    "Husband, is that your father?" Su Wenxin looked at Fang Hongyuan''s constipation expression and asked softly.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded, powerlessly threw the mobile phone aside and collapsed on the sofa.


    Su Wenxin looked at Fang Hongyuan with curved eyebrows and gently rubbed his frowning eyebrows with his fingers. He split his mouth and laughed, "I feel your father is very cute."


    Just now, Fang Hongyuan''s father was always yelling. She leaned against Fang Hongyuan and listened to him word for word.


    Fang Hongyuan is powerless. "I don''t want to talk about it now."


    Sue asked, and shrunk.


    "Wife, you go back to bed first, I have something else to do." Distressed just discharged Su Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan said, "on the wedding ring day, Yayun was sent to the starry universe. Nie Bei sent it to me again. I put it upstairs. You can go upstairs to see if you like it."

 Chapter 129

    "Good." When it comes to the wedding ring, Su''s eyes are full of expectations and runs upstairs happily.


    "Be careful of the wound." Fang Hongyuan reminds me behind him.


    "It''s all right." Su Wenxin looks back on the stairs, smiles sweetly at Fang Hongyuan, and then goes upstairs on the stairs.


    Fang Hongyuan can''t help but smile.


    For a moment, he gathered a smile and continued to read the address book with his mobile phone.


    Aunt Cheng said that Lin Le hasn''t been home for several days. He has to look for Lin le.


    The phone went out, and soon it was disconnected.


    Inexplicably, Fang Hongyuan''s fingers slipped on the screen and opened wechat to send a message to Lin le.


    But when Lin Le''s wechat opened, his eyes were in a daze.


    Lin Le sent him a wechat: Hongyuan, I was kidnapped by Mo Dong. Come and save me.


    This wechat was sent three days ago.


    That day, Su Wenxin was stabbed by Su Lihe in the street to protect him. He was so scared that his whole mind was hanging on Su Wenxin. He didn''t care about wechat phone at all.


    Later, a series of things happened, and he didn''t have time to read the wechat information, so he missed it.


    Looking at Lin Le''s message, Fang Hongyuan angrily starts to open Mo Dong''s communication information and dials the phone. Soon, the phone was connected, and Mo Dong''s voice came, "Hello, Hongyuan."


    "Modon, have you taken my sister-in-law away?" Fang Hongyuan asked, stifling his anger.


    "Where to start?" Mo Dong doesn''t think so.


    Fang Hongyuan said in a deep voice, "I don''t care what you want to do. Let my sister-in-law go at once."


    "Sorry, I can''t do it." Mo Dong was silent for a moment and returned peacefully.


    "You


    "Hongyuan, even if I force linle to stay by my side, it will make you angry, I will not hesitate. I know, I''m not well-known in the entertainment industry. At most, I''m a second rate director. I can''t play with your starry universe. But I''d rather you aim at me than let Lin Le go. " Mo Dong takes a look at Lin Le, who is tired and sleepy in bed. He clenches his cell phone and whispers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while of silence, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes were cold. "Mo Dong, I''ll give you another chance. Will you let my sister-in-law go?"


    "No!" Modong firmly back, "I love her."


    "You love her, but do you know that she has depression now! If you put her under house arrest, her depression will get worse and worse! "


    "But if you send her back to you, her depression will only get worse and worse." Mo Dong refused to admit defeat.


    "Good. Are you sure you''re not going to let anyone go?" Fang Hongyuan asked coldly.


    "Hongyuan, don''t think I don''t know. Ah Le is hopelessly in love with you. If she''s with you, watching you and Sue ask for love, it will only stimulate her even more. "


    "What are you talking about?" Listening to Mo Dong''s words, Fang Hongyuan said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t deny it. I saw it that night. It''s just that you have someone else in your heart and can''t feel the pain of ah le. I admit that if I force her to stay with me like this, she will not be happy, but at least I will treat her as well as possible. But when she is with you, she will be more crazy. I''m sure to tell you that if ah Le goes back and can''t wait for you to have a wedding with Su Wenxin, she will go crazy. "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "If you don''t want ah le to go crazy, you don''t know she''s here. I''ll take care of the rest of her life. " Modong road.


    "You''re in charge?" Fang Hongyuan frowned and flashed his sunny face in his mind.


    "Yes." Mo Dong nodded, "including her daughter, I am also responsible."


    "I can keep her with you, but if I know you are not good to her, I will destroy you at all costs." In the end, Fang Hongyuan compromised.


    Later, when he left Xiangya''s home, he transferred the public security system.


    Xiangyang is a real person, and the personal information described by him is exactly the same as Xiangyang''s own description.


    Since Xiangyang exists, it proves that what he saw in Saipan that day was not Fang Hongji.


    Fang Hongji died three years ago.


    Now that Hongji is sure to be dead, there is another person who wants to take good care of Lin le. There is no reason for him to say anything more.


    Mo Dong is right. Lin Le is better with him than with himself.


    Otherwise, after a long time, it''s hard to say whether something will happen.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xiao took advantage of the plane, even changed three times, and finally turned to Meiling. As soon as he got out of the car, he couldn''t even look for the hotel, so he began to look for Cui Xiangxue. Compared with Yuan Yiman, Cui Xiangxue is much easier to find, because Cui Xiangxue''s home address has not been changed in the public security system.


    It''s a small country restaurant.


    When Gu Xiao finds Cui Xiangxue, Cui Xiangxue is sitting at the cashier, pressing the computer and checking the turnover of today''s restaurant. She saw a big young boy come in, quickly filled with a smile, said, "sit inside, what would you like to eat?"¡°¡­¡­ The police. " Gu Xiao directly takes out his certificate and lights it in front of Cui Xiangxue. Cui Xiangxue didn''t imagine that the police would come to the door. Her face changed and she said, "I don''t know what the police are doing here? My small restaurant has been operating legally. "


    "Is your name Cui Xiangxue?" Gu Xiao asked.


    Cui Xiangxue nodded.


    "Have you been to City C?"


    "Yes." Cui Xiangxue still nodded.


    "I came for an old case 25 years ago." Gu Xiao opens his eyes to the mountain road.


    "I don''t know about the old case." Gu Xiao''s words, Cui Xiangxue''s face changed, quickly turned and walked towards the inner room.


    Gu Xiao stepped forward and grasped Cui Xiangxue''s wrist with sharp eyes. "I don''t know the old case. Do you know Dong Qing?"


    "I, I don''t know..." Cui Xiangxue''s tongue tied reply.


    Gu Xiao looked directly into Cui Xiangxue''s eyes, "but your eyes have betrayed yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the season when the north wind blows, Cui Xiangxue''s forehead is sweating.


    Gu Xiao slowly let go of Cui Xiangxue and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I just want to know what happened in those years. I don''t want to embarrass you. Of course, if you don''t cooperate, I will definitely embarrass you. "


    "You..." Cui Xiangxue turned around tremblingly, closed the door of the restaurant, sat down at a table near the inside, and sighed, "sit down and say it."


    Gu Xiao sat down opposite Cui Xiangxue.


    "Is Dong Qing suing again?" Cui Xiangxue guessed.


    How could the old case, which has been closed for 20 years, have been brought up again if the plaintiff had not given up his mind to continue to petition?


    "She''s dead." Gu Xiaohui.


    "Dead, dead?" Cui Xiangxue''s eyes are wide open. She can''t believe Gu Xiao''s words.


    "Yes, I took poison to commit suicide and drank a whole bottle of paraquat before I died." Gu Xiaodun added, "of course, it''s hard to say whether it was her own drink or someone else''s drink. At that time, she was in the detention center, monitoring and repairing, and didn''t take pictures of Dong Qing taking poison. The prison guard who was in charge of Dong Qing also died in a car accident, which can be said that she died without proof.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Gu Xiao''s words, Cui Xiangxue''s tears slowly drop into her eyes, and soon she burst into tears. She hid her face and cried, "Qing''er! Why are you so stupid! Why are you so stupid


    "Dong Qing died unjustly, so, as her original best friend, shouldn''t you say what you know?" Gu Xiao takes advantage of Cui Xiangxue''s weakest psychology and pursues while winning.


    "I said I said Cui Xiangxue wiped her tears. "Over the years, I''ve been having nightmares. I often dream that Qing''er came to ask me why I didn''t tell the truth and didn''t testify for her. I''m afraid..."


    With that, Cui Xiangxue began to cry again.


    Gu Xiao sits on the edge, quietly waiting for Cui Xiangxue''s opening.


    Cui Xiangxue, who had been crying for a long time, calmed down and said in a hoarse voice: "in those years, I went to work in a Songhe dairy processing factory in X county, C City. At that time, there were two girls about my age in the factory, one was yuan Yiman, the other was Dong Qing. Dong Qing was the most beautiful girl among the three of us. Because Dong Qing is from the city, often after work called me and Yuan Yiman to take the bus to her home for dinner, gradually, our three little girls became the closest friends.


    This relationship has lasted for two years.


    It was not until April 1988 that a propaganda team came to the county. It was said that the plays made by the propaganda team were very good-looking. They performed several plays in the Great Hall of names, and the scenes were full.


    After hearing about the propaganda team, Yuan Yiman and I especially wanted to see the style of the propaganda team and forced Dong Qing to buy tickets with us. Originally, Dong Qing didn''t like too busy occasions. She only liked painting, listening to music and watching at home. One day passed.


    Unable to resist the encouragement of Yuan Yiman and I, Dong Qing was dragged by us to buy tickets.


    On the day when the propaganda team performed, it rained a lot. At that time, there was not much money, so the three of us were holding an umbrella. That day, after the performance, all three of us were drenched.


    Yiman and I are children of poor families. We are in good health. We are fine after a rain. But Dong Qing is a scholar''s daughter. She caught a cold in the rain. Yuan Yiman and I were going to work and had no time to take care of her, so we had to leave her alone in the dormitory, but unexpectedly, Dong Qing had a fever.


    She went to buy antipyretic by herself.


    It was also when she was buying medicine to reduce fever that she met a man named Mei Yu on the street.


    Dong Qing has been calling that man Mr. Meiyu.


    After we met Mr. Mei Yu, we found that Dong Qing had changed. She often sat at home and giggled. Later we learned that Dong Qing secretly fell in love with Mr. Mei Yu.


    At that time, it was easy for girls and boys to be criticized when they fell in love. We also advised Dong Qing not to meet Mr. Mei Yu, but she would not listen to us anyway.


    Once more, Dong Qing said that when she went to paint from life in the suburbs, Mr. Mei Yu went with her.She spent the night outside with Mr. Meiyu and never came back.

 Chapter 130

    Coincidentally, someone from the factory went to the small town to do business that day. They saw Dong Qing go to a small guest house with Mr. Mei Yu. They opened a room for the night. After they returned to the factory, they publicized that Dong Qing had an affair with Mr. Mei Yu.


    This matter also spread to our factory director Su Lihe''s ears.


    Su Lihe was very famous in X county at that time. He was a famous entrepreneur in the county. Since the first day Dong Qing entered the factory, he paid special attention to Dong Qing.


    I deeply remember that it was an evening when the story of Dong Qing and Mr. Mei Yu was well known, Su Lihe called Yuan Yiman and I who were working to the office.


    With a smile on his face, he asked yuan Yiman and I to take Dong Qing to the cinema to wait for him. He said that after we finished the task, we would reward yuan Yiman and me for a house.


    Originally, Yuan Yiman and I just thought that he just wanted to invite Dong Qing to see a movie, so we took Dong Qing, who was going to date Mr. Mei Yu, to the cinema. But when we got to the cinema, we found that there was no movie on that day.


    Just when we were in doubt, Su Lihe came and brought him two strange men. Those two strange men forced yuan Yiman and me out.


    We were outside the cinema with Yuan Yiman, and we heard Dong Qing''s call


    Speaking of this, Cui Xiangxue''s emotion became excited, "we want to save Qing''er, but we are not the opponents of those two men at all. What''s more, listening to the hysterical cry of Qing''er, we are also afraid, also afraid..."


    "You are also afraid that Su Lihe will do something wrong to you, so you just listen to Su Lihe''s QJ Dong Qing and remain indifferent?" Cui Xiangxue can''t say it. Gu Xiao takes over for Cui Xiangxue.


    When he said that, he really wanted to kill.


    Dong Qing is Su Wenxin''s mother. When he was in junior high school, he met Dong Qing. He just didn''t know Su Wenxin''s mother''s name.


    In memory, Dong Qing is a very gentle woman.


    "Sorry..." Cui Xiangxue choked and put her hands over her face again.


    Gu Xiaoshen said in a deep voice, "go on."


    "That night, Yuan Yiman and I were outside the cinema, listening to Su Lihe''s QJ and Dong Qing." Cui Xiangxue continued, "Yuan Yiman and I are so powerless. After listening to Dong Qing''s crying for two hours, from the initial fear and anger to the final death, Su Lihe finally came out of the cinema and left with the two people. Yiman and I dare to rush into the cinema to see her.


    I''ll never forget Dong Qing''s eyes at that time. In desperation, she was dead and full of anger.


    Yuan Yiman and I took Dong Qing back to the dormitory and comforted her for a long time.


    The next day, Mr. Meiyu came, and I can''t forget the way she held Mr. Meiyu and cried.


    On that day, Mr. Mei Yu just held her and said nothing.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Qing, who looks weak, has been suing Su Lihe. Since then, Dong Qing has become a celebrity in X county, C City. Because in those days, very few women sued the police station after they were QJ.


    In those days, people were always harsh on women. Dong Qing sued Su Lihe QJ, which also became a stigma on her. She began to be criticized when she walked in the street.


    Su Lihe is a man with strong personal connections. After all, Dong Qing didn''t touch him. The man who tried Su Lihe''s QJ Dong Qing case is Su Lihe''s brother for many years. Su Lihe gave him a little money, so he left Dong Qing alone. After Dong Qing searched several times, the man gave a lot of evidence, saying that Dong Qing was su Lihe''s lover. It was Dong Qing who was greedy for Su Lihe''s money and wanted to ask Su Lihe for money. Su Lihe didn''t agree. Then she said Su Lihe had killed her. Su Lihe and his police brother also found several witnesses and insisted that Dong Qing was su Lihe''s mistress. "


    "Then why don''t you and Yuan Yiman testify for Dong Qing? At that time, you and Yuan Yiman were Dong Qing''s best friends and her best friends. You two witnessed the whole process with your own eyes. I think that if you and Yuan Yiman hadn''t dragged Dong Qing to the cinema that day, she wouldn''t have been QJ by Su Lihe so easily. " Gu Xiao frowned and guessed, "you are not for the house Su Lihe promised, are you?"


    "No! No Cui Xiangxue shook her head in a hurry and denied, "house, neither yuan Yiman nor I want Su Lihe''s house! Yiman and I haven''t lost all our conscience to that degree! "


    "Why is that?" Gu Xiao doesn''t understand.


    "You don''t know how powerful Su Lihe was then. He could be said to cover the sky with one hand in X county. As far as we know, Dong Qing is not the only girl to be QJ by him. But no one dared to say anything, only Dong Qing told the public security organ. As a result, Dong Qing, who is clearly reasonable, has been slandered as a mistress, and he has not been able to get money back. Yuan Yiman and I are just afraid that if we help Dong Qing speak, we will be in danger. After all, Yuan Yiman and I have no relatives in C City, and no one will help us out when something happens. " Cui Xiangxue explained.


    "Excuse!" Gu Xiao replied angrily.


    Just these two people can''t afford the title of Dong Qing''s "best friend"!Cui Xiangxue trembles with a tissue, but she has no strength to raise her hand to wipe her tears.


    "And then?" Although he was angry, Gu Xiao didn''t forget that he was a policeman and asked.


    "Because Yuan Yiman and I didn''t testify for Dong Qing, Dong Qing soon lost the lawsuit, and she was firmly said to be su Lihe''s lover. Originally, there was a little pity for her, people did not pity her at all, and began to spit on her.


    The parents of Mr. Meiyu, who had promised to accompany Dong Qing all the time, came from a long way home and forced him to leave Dong Qing.


    Until the arrival of Mr. Meiyu''s parents, Dong Qing and we didn''t know that Mr. Meiyu was su Lihe''s nephew.


    Dong Qing was hit by this incident, a person hiding at home secretly cut wrist suicide.


    She was found and taken to the hospital where the doctor told her she was pregnant.


    Also in know Dong Qing pregnant the next day, Dong Qing''s parents also came. They scold Dong Qing for spoiling the reputation of the Dong family. Dong Qing insists that she will appeal until Su Lihe is convicted.


    We all know it''s impossible.


    Su Lihe knows that Dong Qing is still unstable after she is pregnant and wants to appeal, so he brings someone to propose marriage. Dong Qing refused. His father was enraged and admitted to the hospital. Dong Qing''s mother also gave Dong Qing a runny nose and a tear, saying that if she didn''t marry Su Lihe, they would have no face to see the ancestors of the Dong family.


    And Mr. Meiyu''s mother also because Mr. Meiyu refused to leave, Dong Qing drink medicine to commit suicide, although rescued, Mr. Meiyu also can''t stand the pressure, finally and Dong Qing break up.


    After Mr. Meiyu left, Dong Qing''s heart died like a meeting, and he married Su Lihe


    "So, this thing, it''s over here?" Gu Xiao frowned, "what''s the policeman who dealt with Dong Qing''s case?"


    "The policeman''s surname is Jiang, and he is also a very famous man in X county." Cui Xiangxue came back.


    "Say your full name." Gu Xiaodao.


    "Full name..." Cui Xiangxue thought, "it should be called Jiang Zhongmin."


    "It''s him." Gu Xiao clenched his fist.


    Then, he can connect the whole thing.


    Due to Su Lihe''s QJ, Dong Qing, a strong character, has been suing Su Lihe to the public security organ. At that time, the person who accepted the case was Jiang Zhongmin, Su Lihe''s brother. After receiving Su Lihe''s money, he forged evidence with Su Lihe and bit Dong Qing. However, Dong Qing is pregnant and forced to marry Su Lihe, giving birth to Su Wenxin.


    Many years later, Su Wenxin and Jiang Yunfan fell in love and were ready to get married. As Su Wenxin''s mother, Dong Qing came to a city to attend Su Wenxin''s wedding, only to find that her son-in-law to be''s parents were the policemen who dealt with her case and killed her life.


    Impulsively, she drank a lot of alcohol and tried to drive her car to kill Jiang''s family. However, she didn''t see the people in the car clearly. She only killed Qian Fang, Jiang Zhongmin''s wife. Therefore, she was also put in the detention center for drunken traffic accident.


    When he was in the detention center, Jiang Zhongmin, who had always disguised himself as a hero who loved the people, wanted to kill Dong Qing in prison for fear that Dong Qing would expose his crime.


    "By the way, since things have calmed down, why did you and Yuan Yiman leave C City and go back to their hometown?" Again, Gu Xiao thought of something wrong.


    Moreover, after returning home, the information of many parties has not been updated in the public security system.


    Gu Xiao thought, this is what Jiang Zhongmin did.


    "How can things be so easy and peaceful?" Cui Xiangxue had no choice but to smile. "I just said that Dong Qing was not the only girl who had been QJ by Su Lihe. Just after Dong Qing was forced to marry Su Lihe, someone came forward with Dong Qing''s encouragement. Dong Qing promised that the girl would sue and help collect evidence at home.


    At a time when things had some turning points, all the witnesses who could prove Su Lihe, QJ and Jiang Zhongmin''s crime of taking bribes and shielding died one or two. "


    "What?" Gu Xiao was surprised.


    "Those people either fell down from the mountain to death or fell into the water. Yuan Yiman and I were terrified to the extreme when we watched the number of witnesses decrease one by one. Before we suffered an accident, we ran back to our hometown without saying a word, and never dared to work in other provinces again. " When Cui Xiangxue mentions this matter, it seems that she still holds her chest with lingering fear.


    "Are you sure all the witnesses died that year?" Gu Xiao''s scalp is numb.


    Twenty five years ago, Jiang Zhongmin, who had the courage to do these outrageous things, was promoted from a local police station to the deputy director of the Public Security Department of a city in the first tier city. How deep was his mind?


    In the past 25 years, besides Dong Qing, who else did he harm?


    "It seems that..." Cui Xiangxue hard to recall. Suddenly, she suddenly said, "there should be another one alive."


    "Who?" Gu Xiao asked.

 Chapter 131

    "Sun song is one of the people who kept me and Yiman out. I learned later that he was actually the brother of Su Lihe and Jiang Zhongmin. At that time, there were four brothers among them, and sun song was the fourth Cui Xiangxue said, "if you can find him, since he can be brothers with Su Lihe and Jiang Zhongmin, he must know many things that others don''t know. If you want to send Su Lihe or Jiang Zhongmin, sun song is the best certification."


    "What about the others?" Gu Xiao asked anxiously.


    "He''s still in C City." Cui Xiangxue said.


    "Still in City C?" Gu Xiao''s brow is deeply wrinkled.


    "It''s like this." Cui Xiangxue explained, "at that time, sun song later threatened to break up with Su Lihe and Jiang Zhongmin because he had some conflicts with Su Lihe and Jiang Zhongmin. But I never thought that a week after sun Song said he would leave Su Lihe, sun song turned into a mute and crazy. Maybe because of this, he could live safely. A few years ago, I went back to C city because of business. I saw that he had become a homeless man. If you want to find him, you can go to the towns of C City. But maybe it''s no use for you to be like him? "


    "Let''s find it. Thank you very much." Gu Xiaohui.


    Cui Xiangxue shook her head, with deep guilt in her eyes, "I just hope that my honesty can comfort qinger spring. I''ve kept this secret for 25 years. Every time I dream about the scream of Qing''er in the cinema that day, I feel guilty and can''t sleep. If you can help Qing''er clean up her grievances, even if I die, it''s worth it. "


    "Would you please come with me to city a?" Gu Xiao asked tentatively.


    "To city a?" Cui Xiangxue doubts, "let me go to a city to do what?"


    "I need your testimony. If one day, the court will meet Jiang Zhongmin, I hope you can stand in the court and tell me exactly what you know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Gu Xiao''s words, Cui Xiangxue''s brow tightly wrinkles. For a long time, she nodded, "well, I''d like to help you to testify against Jiang Zhongmin and Su Lihe, then go now? There''s something else at home that I want to deal with first. "


    "I suggest you leave as soon as possible." Gu Xiao thinks about it, and doesn''t tell Cui Xiangxue about the certification and evidence. He is afraid of Cui Xiangxue, and then he shrinks.


    "Well, I''ll wait for my child to come back and tell you something, and I''ll go with you tomorrow. Are you waiting for me on the mountain or at the foot of the mountain? " Cui Xiangxue asked again.


    "On the mountain, I''ll stay in the hotel opposite you." Gu Xiao looked in private and finally decided.


    Fang Hongyuan''s words reminded him that he had to guarantee Cui Xiangxue''s safety.


    For such a crazy man as Jiang Zhongmin, he believes that he can do anything.


    Although I live on the opposite side of the hotel, there is still a distance between the stairs. After entering the hotel, Gu Xiao chooses a hotel with better vision. After taking a bath, he leans against the window and arranges the materials with his notebook.


    The evidence he has now is enough for him to make a report and apply for the arrest of Jiang Zhongmin first.


    But


    A material left write right write, keep deleting, Gu Xiao bored turn off word, long sigh of relief.


    He still doesn''t feel right.


    Ledger, recording, and Cui Xiangxue.


    It seems that the so-called evidence in his hand is not strong enough.


    The account book was written by Li Xin. What the recording says is vague. I always think that Jiang Zhongmin has more than so many allies, and there must be more officials who collude with him than Tan Zhengsong. Because he thought about it from left to right, there must be a bigger corrupt official on top of the corrupt officials. If there was no one on top of Jiang Zhongmin, how could he have done so many things that violated the discipline and law unconsciously, and been promoted and promoted again and again until he stepped back and sat in the position of deputy bureau until he retired.


    He wants big fish, the bigger the better.


    I''ll wait until I find sun song.


    Thinking of taking all Jiang Zhongmin''s comrades who fell from the top, Gu Xiaogan deleted half of the application materials at one time. Finally, he leaned heavily against the chair and was in a daze at night.


    He is in the middle of Meiling mountain.


    Here, there are few street lights, everywhere, only the little lights at the foot of the mountain, and the mountains and rivers shining in the moonlight. Looking at them, he could not help smiling.


    If only he could spend his old age here with his beloved girl when he is old and retired?


    Dear girl


    Su Wenxin


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiao''s heart aches and looks at the time on his mobile phone.


    January 10, 2014.


    Su Wenxin''s wedding is scheduled for the Lantern Festival. The Spring Festival is on January 31, 2014. Fifteen days after the Spring Festival is the Lantern Festival, which is February 15. There is only one month and five days left.


    This year, he was doomed to have a bad Lantern Festival.Want to see her face happy smile, wearing wedding dress, and afraid to see toward her slowly, is another man.


    Gu Xiao''s bitter smile slowly touched his beating heart and murmured to himself: "Gu Xiao, Gu Xiao, thanks to you, you are still a powerful people''s policeman. You are only a 24-year-old first-class police sergeant. You are so conceited all day. How can you not even let go of a relationship? You are a man, you should learn to put it down, put it down... "


    But I can''t let it go.


    The more he persuades himself to put it down, the more painful Gu Xiao''s heart is. He takes the room card and goes downstairs to get some air.


    It''s near the scenic spot. It''s hollow and fresh, and the scenery is beautiful. Maybe if you go out and breathe, he can forget all his troubles.


    Gu Xiao walked slowly along the winding and rugged mountain road, aimlessly looking at the scenery. Soon, he stopped in a pavilion in the scenic spot, overlooking the thousands of miles of Meiling.


    Suddenly, a lot of footsteps came quickly. Gu Xiaomei, who was watching the scenery, wrinkled her head slightly and looked warily behind her. As soon as he turned his head, a man''s volley kicked at him.


    Gu Xiaoxin was surprised, quickly turned to his side, dodged the foot, frowned and looked at several strange men in front of him, "who are you? Why attack me? "


    In front of me, there were seven people, each holding a steel pipe.


    Those people did not say, but put up the hands of the steel pipe.


    There are too many of them. Gu Xiao doesn''t want to risk fighting with them. He gropes around his waist and wants to take his own pistol. However, he felt an empty waist, and his heart thumped.


    Just now when he took a bath, he put the pistol down in the hotel and forgot to take it out!


    "Are you Jiang Zhongmin''s people?" Calm, Gu Xiao brain fast action, guess way.


    "You don''t care who we are." Standing in front of the men in jeans back, "blame only yourself, standing in the wrong place? Brothers, beat this man to death! "


    After that, seven men with steel pipes rush to Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao''s shooting skill in school is top-notch, but fighting is a little worse. And these seven men should be long-term black, everyone''s skill is agile and vigorous. Soon, despite Gu Xiao''s all kinds of defense, his back was heavily knocked by the steel pipe.


    There was no time to feel the pain, the steel pipe hit Gu Xiao''s head again.


    Blood slowly drips down Gu Xiao''s head and blurs his vision.


    Gu Xiao wobbles on the ground.


    "Go to hell, boy!" Suddenly, Gu Xiao is kicked in the heart. Like a falling stone, Gu Xiao is kicked off the cliff from the pavilion.


    The assailants looked at the empty cliff and said, "the old man has made things troublesome. Just kill the boy directly? He''s the root of everything. OK, let''s go and see if the girl is still there


    With that, the group left quickly.


    Halfway up the mountain, Gu Xiao grabs a branch, withstands the pain of tearing his mind, shakes out his mobile phone from his pocket, and loses a message: danger, run away, go to the Public Security Department of AB province to report to the police, so as to ensure safety.


    After losing, he sent the information to Cui Xiangxue.


    After confirming that the message was sent out, Gu Xiao couldn''t help it any more. His mobile phone slipped from his palm and fell to the cliff.


    With the mobile phone out of hand, he can no longer support, eyes closed, grasp the branch of the hand is also loose.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is overcast, and the people under pressure can''t breathe, just like Lin Le''s mood.


    She sat silently in the yard, looking at the black clouds in the sky, and closed her eyes in pain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she has been locked in by Mo Dong for more than a week.


    And Mo Dong, also at home every day, kept her for a week.


    A hand came from behind and fell on Lin Le''s shoulder. Lin Le didn''t look back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s time to take the medicine." Mo Dong bends down beside Lin le and puts the water and medicine in his hand in front of him. Lin Le clenched his fist and refused to take medicine. His face became colder.


    "You are sick. How can you get better without taking medicine?" Mo dongrou advised.


    "If you keep me here, I''ll only get worse and worse." Lin Le cold disgust back.


    Mo Dong shrugged disapprovingly and put the medicine into Lin Le''s mouth directly, then sent the water in front of her, "do you want me to feed you?"


    Disgusting.


    Lin Le glares at Mo Dong, takes the water and swallows the medicine.


    When the medicine was finished, Mo Dong began to laugh.


    "Modon, I think you''re sick, too." Lin Le said impolitely.


    "Yes, Acacia." Mo Donghui.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Le is speechless. For a long time, she looked up and asked directly in Modong''s face, "Modong, are you sure you love me?"


    "I''m pretty sure." Mo Donghui.


    "But I don''t think you love me, you just want to control me." Lin Le said disdainfully, "if you love me, you will detain me in your home regardless of my will, and then force me to go to bed with you regardless of my will? If so, don''t you think this love is cheap? "

 Chapter 132

    "If I don''t force you, would you like to go to bed with me?" Mo Dong asked.


    "No." Lin Le didn''t want to go back.


    "That''s it." Mo Dong sat down beside Lin le and touched her face greedily. "If I don''t force you, you will be trapped in Hongyuan and become a madman."


    "Hongyuan is just an excuse for you!" Lin Le angrily pushed away Mo Dong''s hand, "I beg you to let me go, let me go! I don''t want to be with you! So many days, what you want is coming. It''s time for you to let me go back! "


    "What are you going back for? Let you watch the person you like and get married and have a wedding? " Mo Dong asked.


    "I don''t see, it''s my business! Without you, I can be with Hongyuan! " Lin Le said madly.


    "You are wrong. You can''t be with Hongyuan without me! Without me, there will be spring, summer and autumn. Do you think Hongyuan will find a Modong Looking at Lin Le''s madness, Mo Dong''s look has changed, and his warmth is no longer there.


    "What did you say?" Lin Le looks at Mo Dong in amazement.


    "Do you know why I met you in benevolence?" Asked Mo Dong.


    Lin Le''s eyes gradually moist, from Mo Dong''s eyes to understand what, but finally she did not dare to say the answer, slightly choked out a voice, whispered, "impossible! impossible! No way


    "Nothing is impossible! A le, now in this world, only I am good to you. Please don''t think about others any more and have a look at me who has been waiting for you, OK Staring at Lin Le''s tearful eyes, Mo Dong is extremely humble.


    "Impossible, impossible..." Lin Le is still like a mechanical retelling, slowly arched body, will face buried in his knees.


    Mo Dong painfully broke Lin Le''s face out, "ah Le, be obedient. After forgetting, I will help you cure depression."


    "I don''t care! Modon, I''m going to kill you! You''re the one who made me look like this Suddenly, Mo Dong is pushed out by his strength. Lin Le turns around and runs to the room.


    Mo Dong also ran to catch up with the past, looking at Lin Le who was looking for things in the room, painfully closed his eyes and said in a shallow voice, "ah Le, don''t look for it."


    Lin Le looks back at Mo Dong.


    Mo Dong said bitterly, "the day before I decided to take you home, I put away all the sharp tools in my home. I can''t let anything in my home that makes you self injurious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Mo Dong''s words, Lin Le a weak, heavy sitting on the bed, soft Simmons with her strength to play.


    Mo Dong slowly goes to Lin Le''s side and arranges Lin Le''s hair one by one.


    Lin Lexin looked at Mo Dong like ashes, "are you going to put me under house arrest for a lifetime?"


    "Of course not." Mo Donghui.


    "Then why don''t you let me out?"


    "I''m just afraid you''re going out to be stimulated."


    "I''m just slightly depressed, and I don''t need your house arrest!" Finally, unbearable linle rummaged his bag, find out that a mild depression diagnosis of Xiayuan, mercilessly left in Modong''s face.


    Mo Dong took the diagnosis certificate to see, brow deeply locked together, "that day that piece of severe depression proof?"


    "False!" The collapse of Lin Le said many times in a row.


    That day, she and Xia yuan talked with her for a long time and diagnosed her with mild depression. But she was afraid that it was just mild depression. Fang Hongyuan didn''t pay attention to it. She secretly went to the shop where she made a fake diagnosis.


    Proof of the green work of the official seal to pick down, PS to the diagnosis of major depression.


    However, before Fang Hongyuan could see the proof of severe depression, she was robbed home by Mo Dong.


    "Ah le..." Mo Dong''s heart ached and he was tongue tied


    "Mo Dong, do you know it''s shameless to take advantage of others'' danger?" Looking at Mo Dong''s face, Lin Le''s eyes are red, tears slowly trickle down the eyes, and tears flow with hatred.


    She''s been sleeping with two people in her life.


    One is her dead husband Fang Hongwei.


    Another is mo Dong who takes advantage of others'' danger.


    "I know it''s shameless to take advantage of others'' danger, but..." Mo Dong''s words are not enough.


    Don''t turn your head, Lin le. The tears are falling faster and faster. She said with tears, "Modong, these two days of things, I can take it as never happened, you let me go, I will not harm myself."


    "It''s impossible to take what didn''t happen." Mo Dong was silent for a long time. He held Lin Le''s hand tightly, pulled her to straighten her body, and said in a low voice, "ah Le, I can''t forget your feeling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Le is speechless.


    "It''s not that I haven''t had any emotional experience in the years you left. But I love you the most Mo Dong said affectionately, "ah Le, since Hong Yi is dead and Hong Yuan is married, why can''t you turn around and stay with me? Why do you always have to die? ""You You''re never going to let me go? " Lin Le murmured, "are you happy to confine me and satisfy your selfish desires?"


    "I''m not happy." Modong shook his head and said, "I hope you are happy."


    "But if you do that, it will only hurt me!" Lin Le went on a rampage again.


    "I will try to make you happy, but the premise is that I won''t let you leave me." Mo Dong is back.


    Lin Le feels that he can''t communicate with Mo Dong.


    In the past, he always thought about everything for her. No matter what she said, he said it quietly. Later, Hongyuan would not consider everything for her, but he would not force her. Before meeting Su Wenxin, Hongyuan takes good care of her.


    No one, like Mo Dong, regardless of her wishes, took advantage of her danger and forced her to go to bed with him every day, and did not give her freedom.


    "Ah Le, if you are willing to look at me, you will find that I really treat you wholeheartedly." Mo Dongxin swears.


    "If I want to look back at you, will you give me freedom?" After a long silence, Lin Le calmed down.


    Just hide in the sheet of that hand, repeatedly clench, bite.


    "If you are willing to pull your mind away from Hongyuan and stop doing self harm, I will certainly give you freedom." Mo Dong nodded for sure.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right For a long time, Lin Le nodded.


    "What?" Mo Dong didn''t expect Lin le to say that. He looked at her happily, and his eyes were all uncertain.


    Lin Le took a deep breath. "Maybe you''re right. I should look back at you. Maybe I can really put down Hongyuan."


    "You..." Mo Dong excitedly holds Lin Le''s face, "say again."


    "Forget it." Lin Le pushed Mo Dong away without any trace, gathered his long hair, and sat on the side, "anyway, things have happened, how can''t change, that''s it."


    "That''s great. You''re finally willing to face me." Happiness comes too much. Suddenly, Mo Dong pours on Lin le and hugs her tightly.


    Lin Le''s face froze.


    Mo Dong, who holds Lin le in his arms, disappears. He presses Lin le on the bed and looks down on his face with joy and asks, "ah Le, do you really want to be with me?"


    "If I say no, is that possible?" Lin Le asked.


    Mo Dong did not speak.


    "I try to be with you." Lin Le''s hand gently put on Mo Dong''s shoulder, closed his eyes and said.


    Her voice a fall, Mo Dong impatient kiss on the Lin Le, long drive into the deep throat, kiss her lips. Lin Le, whose small mouth is blocked and even has no breathing gap, frowns and repeatedly holds the sheet. Finally, his body slowly relaxes and begins to respond to Mo Dong.


    Lin Le''s response, Mo Dong can no longer control himself, three under five divided by two into Lin Le''s clothes. Lin Le couldn''t help crying and pressed Mo Dong''s hand.


    "You said, try to take my advice." Mo Dong said expectantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Le''s breath is weak, and she slowly puts down her hand. She can feel it with her eyes closed, and he quickly covers her up.


    Again and again.


    The light was dim, and Lin Le, who had been tossed many times, lay breathlessly on the bed, looking at the ceiling faintly. She felt the light on the ceiling spinning with the rhythm of her body.


    Vaguely, she saw a long lost face in the light.


    Looking at, her mouth floating on the shallow smile, low Nan way, "I miss you."


    "Ah Le, what do you say?" Mo Dong stopped and looked down at Lin Le''s flushed face.


    Lin Le shook his head, "nothing."


    "Ah le..." Don''t frown.


    "Happy?" Lin Le''s eyes turned and looked directly at Mo Dong''s eyes. He asked meaningfully. Mo Dong didn''t speak. He bowed his head and kissed Lin le on the forehead. "Are you happy?"


    "I can''t tell." Lin Le pushes Mo Dong away and lies with his back to Mo Dong.


    Mo Dong hastened to keep up with Lin Le, sticking to Lin Le tightly, "ah le..."


    "For more than three years, this is the first time I have done this kind of thing with a person without resistance." Lin Le looked at the hand on his body, and his voice was calm without waves.


    "So?" Mo Dong asked.


    "I don''t love you, but I don''t hate you either." Lin Le''s hand gently on the back of Mo Dong''s hand, slowly closed his eyes again, "Mo Dong, remember your promise to me."


    "Good." Mo Dong nodded.


    "Can you take the lock off the gate?" Asked Lin le.


    "Ah Le, I didn''t mean to shut you up." Mo Dong pleaded.


    "Yes or no?" Asked Lin le.


    "I''m afraid you won''t come back after you leave." Mo Dong holds Lin Le''s hand in his backhand, and his breath is trembling. Lin Le slowly opened his eyes, "it''s OK, I''ll come back.""Ah le..."


    "If you don''t give me this trust, do you expect me to live with you for the rest of my life?" Lin Le asked coldly.


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you, I just..." Mo Dong language a plug, "forget it, I will lock tomorrow, you must come back!"

 Chapter 133

    "If you don''t mind, you can come with me." Lin Ledao.


    "Where to?" Mo Dong asked.


    "I''m going to see dodo." Lin Le explained, "I haven''t seen much for more than a week. I miss her."


    "I''ll take you there, and then I''ll wait for you at home." Mo Dongxin said in Lin Le''s ear, "ah Le, you must not cheat me!"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Lin Lehui.


    ¡­¡­


    I haven''t seen Lin Le come to see me for more than a week. I''m very excited to see Lin le. I''m in a wheelchair and wave to Lin le. Lin Lefei quickly rushed to Duoduo, squatted down beside her, holding her forehead is a kiss.


    Mo Dong stood in the same place, looking at Lin le and Duoduo in the distance, his mouth moved slightly, and turned to leave.


    I love you, you must not cheat me!


    If you don''t go home, I''ll get you back.


    "Mom, you haven''t been here for a long time." Duoduo looks up at Lin Le, pouts his mouth and complains.


    "Mom is busy." Lin Le holds Duoduo''s little hand to breathe, warms Duoduo''s cold little hand, and apologizes, "Duoduo, I''m sorry that day. It''s mom who scared you."


    Duoduo shakes his head and pokes his tender words into his heart. "Duoduo loves his mother, but Duoduo doesn''t blame his mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­ A lot. " Listen to more words, linle''s eyes instantly red, tears almost fell down.


    "It''s just that Duoduo is really scared. Don''t be scared next time, OK?" Duoduo takes a small hand to wipe tears for linle and asks in a low voice.


    "Not next time. Next time, mom won''t be scared any more." Lin Le nods hard and holds Duoduo tightly in his arms.


    "Ah Le, here you are." Qin Xin''s voice came from the corridor.


    Lin Le looks back and nods to Qin Xin with a smile.


    "Are you in a better state of mind?" Qin Xin asked with concern.


    "Much better. I''ll make you laugh." When Lin Le spoke normally, she was still the gentle lady. Her delicate face was like a spring breeze smile. She could not see that it was this person. A few days ago, she was holding her own daughter on the top floor of Renxin hospital and wanted to jump off the building.


    "That''s good." Qin Xin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Lin Le''s look, it was much better than that day.


    "Qin Xin, how is Duoduo? Is it getting better? " When Lin Le talks about the peak, he looks down at Duoduo.


    Qin Xin suddenly laughs, bending down beside Duoduo, touching Duoduo''s head intimately, and says with a smile, "Duoduo, talk to mom yourself?"


    "Mom, I feel my legs. You see, my feet move." Qin Xin this words, Lilliputian happy smile, lift the cover of the blanket on his leg, struggling to move his feet to Lin le to see.


    Lin Le opened his eyes wide, looking at Duoduo''s feet slowly curved, and his eyes gradually moist.


    "Mom, Dodo''s legs move. Why are you crying? Aren''t you happy? " Seeing his mother''s tears, Duoduo was in a hurry. He took Lin Le''s hand and asked.


    Lin Le shook his head anxiously, wiped his tears and said happily, "no, mom is just too happy."


    For more than a month, she finally saw that Duoduo''s legs could move. Before, her legs were unconscious!


    "Now I ask the doctor to do more exercise every day to prevent her muscle atrophy. At the same time, I am trying to repair her nervous system damaged by hydrocephalus atrophy. When dodo''s legs regain some consciousness, I will take her to stand every day. " Qin Xin said, "I really didn''t cheat you. As long as I have time and confidence, Duoduo will get better. So, as Duoduo''s mother, you must not give up first. What Duoduo needs most now is your encouragement. "


    "Well, I won''t give up easily any more." Finally, Lin Le, who is hopeful, kisses Duoduo''s forehead and rubs her hair fondly. "Mom is waiting for Duoduo, as healthy as before. Duoduo should listen to Uncle Qin well."


    "Good." Nod a lot.


    "Will mom come back to see you tomorrow?" Asked Lin le.


    "Does Mom have something to do?" Duoduo looks at Lin le with his head tilted.


    "Well." Lin Le nodded.


    "Well, you go. But mom, you have to promise me that you can''t stay away from me for such a long time. I thought you didn''t want me if you didn''t come! " Dodo''s mouth pursed again.


    Lin le was stunned, "these days, are you alone? Hasn''t dad been here? "


    "Hongyuan has been here several times, but unfortunately Duoduo is sleeping. I give a lot of medicine, it will lead to a little bit of sleepiness Qin Xin explained.


    "I see." Lin Le''s face is a little better.


    Qin Xin shrugged, "Hongyuan and I have known each other for more than ten years. He can rest assured that you don''t have to come here often. I''ll tell you what to do when Duoduo''s condition develops."


    "Well, then Duoduo will trouble you."After a few greetings with Qin Xin, Lin Le left the hospital.


    When she got to the street in front of the hospital, she stopped a taxi and left behind a sentence: "building 86, Hongye manor villa area." she leaned against the window and looked at the street view wearily.


    In this city, she left for three years and took care of Duoduo one month after she came back. This is the first time that she seriously looked at this street.


    There seems to be a lot of changes in memory and memory.


    Once upon a time, there was a noodle shop on this street. When they fell in love with Hongji, they had dinner in the noodle shop. Now that noodle shop has become a flower shop.


    All of a sudden, Lin Le has the feeling that things are right and people are wrong.


    Like her, like Hongli, like Hongyuan, like Modong.


    Many years ago, Mo Dong was indecisive. How could she dare to make house arrest and force her to follow him?


    In my mind, I thought about the most important person in my life, and the car stopped unconsciously. After the taxi''s "here," Lin Le came back from his memory.


    She paid to get off and went into the villa in silence.


    Laughter came from the living room.


    She looked up, angina pectoris.


    "Husband, this wedding dress is so beautiful!" In the living room, Su Wenxin, wearing a white wedding dress, is looking far away at Fang Hong. Her face, which is affected by love, is full of moving light.


    "Don''t move, the skirt hasn''t been laid down yet." Fang Hongyuan, who started to help Su ask about her psychological skirt, twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth and cried helplessly. He was very dissatisfied with her behavior of swinging from side to side and looking in the mirror.


    In the morning, master Rosen''s studio sent the wedding dress. The assistant said that master Rosen ordered someone to rush to make it, because they thought their wedding date was approaching, and they rushed to make it in advance. If they were not satisfied, they had to change it.


    At this meeting, he has to help her to look at the skirt.


    "Husband, I think this wedding dress is perfect. It''s much more beautiful than the dreamer I saw in the wedding dress shop that day, and it fits me well." Su Wenxin turns around and looks at Fang Hong.


    Nonsense, private high set, can not fit it?


    Fang Hongyuan rolled his eyes.


    Her wedding dress, however, is comparable to the turnover of the starry universe!


    There are 888 diamonds on her body!


    What he gave her must be the best!


    "Husband, do I look good in this wedding dress?" Su Wenxin saw Fang Hongyuan didn''t speak, bent down, pulled the busy wedding dress skirt, Fang Hongyuan''s hands, expected to ask.


    Fang Hongyuan gets up under Su Wenxin''s strength and looks up.


    Only one eye, his eyes could not move away.


    "Isn''t it good-looking?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t speak. Su Wenxin began to shake Fang Hongyuan''s hand. Fang Hongyuan chuckled and put Su Wenxin''s waist in his arms.


    "Husband..."


    "I''ve never seen such a beautiful bride." Fang Hongyuan said softly in Su Wenxin''s ear.


    "Deceiving." Su Wenxin shyly lowered her eyes, blushing hot, but her heart was sweet.


    "No matter what others think, wife, you are the most beautiful in my heart." Fang Hongyuan, who was very eloquent in his love talk, was very serious. "You are 10000 times more beautiful in my heart than Yang Yuhuan and Zhao Feiyan."


    "I won''t tell you! You''re talking about trains. " Su Wenxin is shamed by Fang Hongyuan. He wants to get into the crack of the ground and turns around to escape.


    Fang Hongyuan directly locked her waist from behind, otherwise she would escape at this moment. Sue asked, "don''t hold me. I''m going to change my wedding dress."


    "Why change it?" Fang Hongyuan did not know.


    "We haven''t had a wedding yet. You won''t feel fresh after watching it for a long time. I want to feel fresh on the wedding day!" Sue asked heart entangled said.


    "Nothing new? It doesn''t exist. Don''t worry. Even if I look at it for another ten years, I''m fresh with you. " Fang Hongyuan took the veil from the side and gently pinned it behind Su Wenxin''s head. When he lifted his back hand, his hair raised and covered Su Wenxin''s sight.


    Plop, plop, plop


    At the moment when her hair covered her face, Su Wenxin''s heart trembled violently.


    "Turn around and show me." Fang Hongyuan said softly.


    "Oh..." Su asked her heart, and she turned slowly.


    "Look up." Fang Hongyuan said again.


    "Well." As usual, Su Wenxin was very clever and raised his head under Fang Hongyuan''s gaze.


    Eyes like water, moving.


    Fang Hongyuan breathes a short, out of control like hand lifted Su Wenxin''s wedding dress, directly kiss her red lips. Su Wenxin''s heart also trembled with Fang Hongyuan''s breath. Her petite body was soft in Fang Hongyuan''s arms and freely entangled with his lips and tongue.


    She loves him.


    "Cough..." Watching the two people inseparable kiss together, has been standing at the door imperceptible Lin Le gently cough.


    She''s from the past. She can feel that if these two people kiss like this, they will lose control.At this sound, Su Wenxin, who had been so infatuated with kissing, opened his eyes fiercely and pushed Fang Hongyuan away. He was as red as a red tomato.


    "Sister in law." Fang Hongyuan looked at Lin Le, embarrassed smile, "how did you come back?"


    "I..." Lin Le''s mouth has not yet spoken. Su Wenxin hugs her wedding dress and says anxiously, "Hongyuan, I''ll go upstairs first. You can talk with Lin Le''s sister-in-law slowly."

 Chapter 134

    Looking at Su Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth moved, and then sipped into a line, with a smile in his eyes.


    She''s shy again.


    "You The wedding is about to begin... " Lin leqiang endured the loss and murmured.


    "Well, one month and ten days to go." Fang Hongyuan nodded, went back to the sofa, sat down and poured a cup of tea for Lin le. Lin Le took it and kept staring at Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan said helplessly, "sister-in-law, you should have your own life."


    "So you threw me to Modon?" Lin Le asked with a pale face.


    "Sorry..." Fang Hongyuan looked down apologetically, "I think he is the best candidate. He will be very good to you."


    "No Lin Le denied.


    "Sister in law..."


    "Hongyuan, why did you choose Su Wenxin?" Lin Le''s eyes turned red and his voice trembled.


    Sue is really cute.


    However, it is not amazing and beautiful.


    She didn''t understand why Fang Hongyuan chose Su Wenxin instead of Tang Shihan, who was so amazing in the entertainment circle.


    "Because I love her." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Love?" Lin Le''s bitter smile.


    "Yes, love. Wholeheartedly, there is no impurity in it. " Fang Hongyuan nodded, "sister-in-law, what do you think of the starry universe?"


    "Your stellar universe is very strong in China now, even Ji''s Morningstar group can''t keep up with the development of stellar universe. And Fanxing universe group is less than ten years old. " Lin Ledao said, "I believe that in your hands, Fanxing universe group will really become a good network universe and entertainment universe."


    "But all this, compared with asking heart, can''t be compared." Fang Hongyuan pauses and looks at Lin Le''s face seriously. "If you ask me if she likes the starry universe, I think I may be impulsive. The legal person of the starry universe and 37% of my shares in the starry universe will become her."


    "What did you say?" Lin Le looks at Fang Hongyuan in disbelief.


    "Sister in law, I really like to ask. I really respect you, too. I respect you as much as I respect big brother Hong Fang Hongyuan thought about it, opened his heart and continued to chat with Lin Le, "so sister-in-law, I hope you will tell me no matter what difficulties you encounter, and I will try my best to help you through. I also hope you can have your own life and career.


    In fact, for the first half of your life, you seem to live for others, always living in the public opinion of others. I hope you live for yourself for the rest of your life. I hope you can go on holiday and travel freely when you are in a bad mood, instead of sitting on the top of the building in despair and trying to jump into this life. I hope that in your life, there will no longer be the idea that anyone who wants you can live and anyone who doesn''t want you can''t live. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hong Yuan. " Listen to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Lin Le''s face is pale again.


    "Sister in law, have you been with Modong recently?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Lin Le''s eyes twinkled. Don''t look too hastily.


    "Sister in law, Mo Dong, he..."


    "Modong, he didn''t do anything to me. I''ve been relaxing with him these two days." Lin Le raised his eyes and said with a smile to Fang Hongyuan. He couldn''t see any abnormality in his face.


    "But..." Fang Hongyuan frowned.


    "It''s nothing." Lin Le stressed.


    "Are you going to come back? I''m busy getting married with Wenxin these days. It''s very busy and chaotic. If you come back to live, I can... "


    "No more." Before Fang Hongyuan finished, Lin Le interrupted again. Fang Hongyuan asked, "do you want to go back to Modong or not? Do you want me to buy you a house you like? "


    "Modong helped me rent a house outside. I live there. When Duoduo''s legs are ready, I''ll consider whether to buy a house here. After all, my mother doesn''t like me." Lin Le''s bitter smile.


    "In fact, mother is the mouth of a knife and the heart of a bean curd." When it comes to Yin Meilian, Fang Hongyuan is helpless.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s inevitable for her to be sad when Hongyi passed away, and I don''t blame her. I just hope she doesn''t embarrass me any more. After all, I am Hongji''s wife and Duoduo''s mother. I also want to do my filial duty for her, but she never gives me this chance. " Lin Le sighed.


    "I tried to persuade her." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Well, I''ll wait." Lin Le laughed.


    "My heart is more comfortable when I finally see your smile." Looking at the smile on Lin Le''s face, Fang Hongyuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the past, Lin Le liked to laugh very much. It was soft and comfortable.


    But since she came back to a city, Duoduo was thrown out of the hydrocephalus atrophy, she was sad all day, either crying or sad.


    This smile, like the haze after the rain is dispelled by the sun.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I won''t disturb your love. I''ll come back to your wedding on your wedding day. By the way, forget to tell you, my depression is not serious, just mild depression. It was a complete accident. If I had paid more attention to myself, depression would not be serious any more. " Lin Le said with a smile."Well, what are you going to do in the meantime?" Fang Hongyuan was puzzled.


    "Clean up and get ready to go back to work. As you said, I really need to be myself. " Lin Lehui.


    "Of course, it''s good if you can think about it. Do you want me to help you..." When Fang Hongyuan didn''t finish, Lin Le interrupted, "no, there was still a lot of money left for Hongji and me, which was enough for me to do my career."


    "Well, if you have any difficulty, please tell me." Fang Hongyuan said seriously.


    "I wish I had a smooth sailing." Lin Le joked.


    "It''s my crow mouth." Fang Hongyuan also laughed.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk anymore. I''m leaving." With a warm smile on the corner of his mouth, Lin Le turns around and leaves the villa under the smiling eyes of Fang Hongyuan.


    Out of the villa, the smile on her face quickly solidified, clenched fists.


    She is really not reconciled!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan, who thought that Lin Le had recovered as usual, took a long breath and turned to look upstairs. There was no movement upstairs, and I didn''t know what she was doing upstairs.


    Thinking, he crept upstairs and gently pushed open the door.


    Wedding dress is still wearing on her body, now she is lying on the bed, face deeply buried in the soft quilt, motionless like an ostrich.


    Looking at the ostrich, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing and fell down on Su Wenxin''s back. Su Wenxin grinned at Fang Hongyuan, and his eyes were wide open.


    He looks very thin, but he can''t stand his height!


    No matter how thin he is, his height is more than 100 Jin!


    It''s killing her!


    She felt that all her organs were hurt by him!


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Su Wenxin''s twisted eyebrows, Fang Hongyuan asked nervously. Su Wenxin''s mind suddenly moved. She quickly covered her abdomen and yelled, "it hurts."


    "What''s the pain?" When Su Wenxin cried out the pain, Fang Hongyuan immediately got nervous and quickly broke her hand, "show me."


    "Fang Hongyuan, you won''t, you won''t, you won''t..." Gradually, Su Wenxin''s face turned white, her voice began to tremble, and tears came out of her eyes.


    "No! I didn''t mean to Fang Hongyuan was frightened by Su Wenxin''s action of covering her stomach, and he pushed her up.


    But I couldn''t pull it up after a long time.


    He panicked.


    "Bear it. I''ll take you to the hospital right away." Fang Hongyuan could not care about her shrinking body, covered her abdomen and cried out pain. He forced her to hold her horizontally and rushed out.


    Soon, Fang Hongyuan rushed out of the door.


    "Poof ~" unexpectedly, Su Wenxin, who had been burying his face in Fang Hongyuan''s heart, couldn''t help laughing.


    Fang Hongyuan''s step suddenly stopped, "you..."


    Su Wenxin jumped down in Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, put his hands on his shoulders and said, "I''m kidding you ~"


    ah?


    To make fun of him?


    So she was crying in pain just now?


    Looking at the movement of her covering her stomach and the tears in her eyes, he thought she was forced to have a miscarriage by him!


    They''ve been together for almost a month, and they haven''t taken any measures to avoid pregnancy. Pregnancy is very likely, OK!


    "Well, I''m a born actor." Sue asked her heart and raised her chin to show off.


    Fang Hongyuan waited for Su Wenxin''s face. His eyes were deep and he didn''t speak.


    This damned girl!


    "Say, say, do I have the talent to be an actor?" Su asked Fang Hongyuan, but he didn''t answer. He took him by the hand to be cute.


    Fang Hongyuan still did not speak.


    "Ha, don''t you think I really miscarried?" Su Wenxin''s cheek Bangzi drum, drooping eyes patted his flat belly, "don''t worry, there''s no goods here."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "You forget to pull, I was stabbed by Su Lihe last time, it''s only more than a week, if there is any estimate, then I was stabbed by Su Lihe? And my great aunt had two days ago. Oh, you made brown sugar for me Su asked.


    Er


    He was forgotten!


    His memory is getting worse!


    He must have been infected by Su Wenxin''s dullness. He must have!


    Fang Hongyuan suffered from internal injury.


    "You believe it From Fang Hongyuan''s look, Su Wenxin jumped up with a smile.


    Looking at Su Wenxin''s happy appearance, Fang Hongyuan asked, "what did Xiao zhe teach you?"


    "Yes Sue asked, nodding her head.


    The family is very calm these days. When he goes to the company, she goes to Lin Xiaozhe''s home, and then Lin Xiaozhe teaches her how to act. Lin Xiaozhe looked at her performance and said that her talent was very high.


    Not only Lin Xiaozhe said, but also Mei ye and Zhou Mei praised her!Director Mei said that she is very intelligent, and she is cute. She matches Zheng Wan''s style very well, so it won''t be difficult to perform. As long as she is brave and natural in front of the camera, the audience will definitely buy it.

 Chapter 135

    Listening to Su''s words, Fang Hongyuan resolutely turned to go out.


    Su asked anxiously, "husband, what are you doing?"


    "Kill Xiaozhe!" Fang Hongyuan''s teeth itch.


    Since Su Wenxin has been mixing with Lin Xiaozhe all day, she has gradually changed. She has become more and more old-fashioned and weird. Even if she teases him all day, she still has a pure face and always acts like a coquettish.


    You''ve got the knack to deal with her!


    God knows, he has no resistance to her coquetry.


    So, he had to kill Lin Xiaozhe and offer wine to heaven!


    "Poof, don''t be hard on Lin Chen." Su Wenxin pulls Fang Hongyuan''s hand to death and refuses to let him go out.


    I''m kidding. She''s joking now. I remember that day in the hospital, when he talked about Lin Xiaozhe, Lin Xiaozhe screamed. She has never seen such a good big star for fans. After mixing with Lin Xiaozhe, she likes it more and more.


    She felt that in her whole life, she couldn''t take powder off Lin Chen''s love beans.


    "How can I help him?" Listen to his wife began to defend Lin Xiaozhe, Fang Hongyuan that hate ah, simply want to throw Lin Xiaozhe into outer space.


    He''s narcissistic all day long, and even if he''s pestering his wife all day long. Now when he comes to the meal, he''ll smell the fragrance. He doesn''t know why the dog''s nose is so sharp. He won''t miss three meals a day.


    Sometimes in the morning when he wants to make out with his wife, Lin Xiaozhe knocks on the door.


    Aunt Cheng got up early and opened the door when she heard the knock. She took Lin Xiaozhe and his dog Erya into the door. She didn''t have the consciousness of being a guest at all and wanted to do anything like a host.


    Now his family has Lin Xiaozhe''s slippers and water cups, but he has moved all Erya''s dog bowls and cans. Now Erya eats three meals a day at his home.


    According to Lin Xiaozhe''s words: "Er Ya likes the taste of your house. He even starts to eat dog food in your house. He never eats dog food before, just chicken and pork."


    Now, on the sofa of his home, on the bed of bedroom, it is the dog hair that Er Ya scatters all over!


    Fang Hongyuan wants to strangle Lin Xiaozhe.


    Every time he wanted to eat his wife''s love meal, he couldn''t eat it.


    "Husband, I''m stupid, so I don''t have many friends. I''m such a big girl, just Feifei and Tongtong. But now they are busy one by one, and I''m always embarrassed to disturb them every day. But Xiaozhe is different. Xiaozhe lives next door to us, so I can visit his house with my feet raised. He is my love bean. He is nice and lovely to me. I like him very much. Husband, just treat me as if I have more than one friend. "Su asked her heart and continued to act coquettishly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Fang Hongyuan''s mouth is shaking, and the faint answer is, "it''s not good."


    "What''s good about that?" Su asked.


    "Wife, I want to move." Fang Hongyuan said with tears streaming down his face.


    He really doesn''t want to see Lin Xiaozhe''s face again!


    If he had known that Lin Xiaozhe was dying to buy a house in Hongye manor, he would have moved a long time ago.


    You know, he has several properties under his name. Even if he doesn''t buy a house, he has a house to live in!


    Now it''s over. I can''t get rid of Lin Xiaozhe!


    "I don''t want to!" Indeed, Sue as like as two peas, her voice is soft and glutinous, and she scratched her heart. "Husband, don''t move well. If I move, where can I find such a good neighbor?"


    Good neighbor?


    Fang Hongyuan was very suspicious.


    Three meals a day to eat and drink, how can not be regarded as a good neighbor!


    Fortunately, this was not the time of famine in the past. If it were, Fang Hongyuan really doubted that Lin Xiaozhe could eat him out of poverty.


    Even if you eat and drink, you have to eat delicacies all day!


    "Husband ~" see to scatter a long time Jiao don''t work, Su asked the heart not happy, the mouth pursed, "how do you want to just not angry?"


    "I..." Fang Hongyuan has eyes.


    "Besides moving, how can you not be angry? As long as you say, I will satisfy you. " Sue asked.


    "Except for moving?" Fang Hongyuan thought hard.


    He doesn''t want to do anything but move now.


    ¡­¡­


    At 11 noon, the fragrance came from the yard next door.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who has been sitting on the sofa with a pillow and legs crossed, drags his saliva to the ground. He turns his head and barks at Erya, who is lying on the edge sleeping. "Erya, let''s go. The meat fragrance of the landlord''s house is floating out again. Let''s have dinner."


    "Wang Wang ~" listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s greeting, Er Ya wags her tail like Cheng Jing, turns around with her dog bowl and follows Lin Xiaozhe out.


    "What''s good to cook today?" As soon as he entered the door, Lin Xiaozhe rushed to the kitchen.


    After eating at his home for half a month in a row, Lin Xiaozhe felt that his three-year endorsement fee was too much. Su Wenxin is really good at cooking. After eating for half a month, he seldom eats the same kind of food.Even with the same ingredients, Su Wenxin can make different flavors.


    I admire you so much!


    "Today, I''m going to cook ant tree, chicken with pepper, bean curd with shrimp sauce, large intestine of sauerkraut pig, Dabai roast meat, and tremella lotus seed." Su Wenxin points to several steaming dishes.


    There are few people in my family. These dishes are enough.


    Looking at the uninvited people, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes almost turned to the sky.


    The wife loves beans to live next door, the wife is not willing to move how to do? Online and so on, urgent!


    Ah, what is he going to do with Lin Xiaozhe!


    Do you really want to find a dark and windy night to kill him?


    "Can you eat pig''s large intestine?" Lin Xiaozhe looked at the large intestine of the pig with a suspicious look on his face.


    "I can''t eat it. The large intestine is filled with pig excrement, so it''s full of excrement." Fang Hongyuan''s voice came from the living room, disgusting Lin Xiaozhe, "if you eat it, it''s no different from eating pig excrement."


    "If you say you can''t eat it, I''ll eat it." Lin Xiaozhe has to fight Fang Hongyuan. He turns his head to ask Su, "come on, give me a taste."


    "Good." Su Wenxin, with a curved smile, took a large and fat pig large intestine and sent it to Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth.


    Lin Xiaozhe opened his mouth very impolitely and put the pig''s large intestine into his mouth.


    "Mmm, yummy, yummy! What a delicious pig''s large intestine After eating a pig''s large intestine, Lin Xiaozhe''s taste buds fly again.


    Fang Hongyuan, who wants to see what Lin Xiaozhe and his daughter-in-law are doing in the kitchen, cradles his neck to see that Su Wenxin feeds Lin Xiaozhe with pig intestines in the open kitchen.


    So the vinegar jar turned over and broke.


    With a magazine in his hand, Fang Hongyuan threw the magazine on the tea table and went to the kitchen.


    He went to the kitchen in a dull voice, picked up the pig''s large intestines of sauerkraut, scooped up a large spoon of sauerkraut and pig''s large intestines without chopsticks, pulled Lin Xiaozhe''s collar and stuffed them into his mouth, saying, "I want you to eat, I want you to smell, I eat you to death!"


    "Well, Fang Hongyuan, there''s something wrong with you! Spicy! Salty The pig''s large intestine is fragrant, but the snow vegetables are salty and spicy. Lin Xiaozhe covered his heart and yelled, "Fang Hongyuan, I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you always aim at me?"


    "No injustice, no hatred?" Fang Hongyuan sneered.


    I have a big feud with you!


    My wife has never fed me!


    Why is the first time I feed you!


    "Husband, don''t make trouble..." Su asked her heart, covered her face and helped her forehead, and said weakly.


    "I''m not. I''m serious." Fang Hongyuan''s cold return.


    Seriously want to kill Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Honey, I left you something delicious." Su Wenxin turned around, lifted the lid of the dish and said to Fang Hong, "you''re alone."


    Ah?


    Alone?


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes brightened and he looked at the dish.


    Plates of braised snails!


    "You like to eat snails, but this season is rarely not allowed to buy, I see a total of such a point in the market." Sue asked.


    The other day, she asked her aunt Fang Hongyuan what she liked to eat. Aunt Cheng said that every time Mr. Cheng took her vacation and asked her to go back to her hometown, he would ask her to go to the river in the countryside to see if there were snails in the river and bring some to cook for her.


    So this morning she was excited to see snails in the market.


    All in all, I see this, and leave it to myself?


    Listening to Su''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth sips and releases Lin Xiaozhe.


    Well, I forgive you.


    Lin Xiaozhe can not die.


    With the delicious snail Fang, someone happily took his exclusive love snail to the dining table.


    Lin Xiaozhe tut tut twice behind him, and began to make trouble, "Fang Hongyuan, are you too easy to coax? A bowl of broken snails will send you away? People who don''t know you think you are the woodlouse from the village! "


    Fang Hongyuan turns his eyes at Lin Xiaozhe.


    This product is pure jealousy!


    He just likes to eat the screw from the river. What''s the matter! Every year, he asks aunt Cheng, who goes back to her hometown on vacation, to get some screws from the river for him to eat. What''s the matter?


    What do you want him to do?


    Seeing that Fang Hongyuan ignored him, Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes and dragged a plate of large intestine of sauerkraut in front of him. He pointed his eyes and threw it into his bowl.


    Ah, ah!


    God knows, he only knew today that the pig''s large intestine is so delicious!


    He never ordered this dish before when he went to a hotel.


    In the past, someone in the same crew ordered pig intestines for takeout. He also looked disgusted at others and said that they had a strong taste.


    It seems that it''s not other people''s strong taste, it''s him who doesn''t know the goods!


    You know, there are so many delicious things that the hotel doesn''t have. What hotel does he go to, and directly serve in various special restaurants!A table of dishes, each has his own love is also good, at least do not fight.


    Husband and love beans harmonious dinner, Su Wenxin very happy, also filled a bowl of rice, eat contentedly.


    After dinner, aunt Cheng comes to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Su Wenxin is checking the list of supplies for the wedding. Lin Xiaozhe and Ge youtan are kneading their stomachs in the sofa.


    I''m so full.


    If he eats like this, will he become a fat man!


    Although he felt that he was fat, he was also a fat man loved by everyone, but he didn''t want to be that fat man loved by everyone!

 Chapter 136

    wait!


    Thinking about whether he will get fat, Lin Xiaozhe takes a thoughtful look at Fang Hongyuan.


    He was only able to live in a city for a long time a few years ago, and then he was busy. His manuscripts were flying all over the world. He was sure to run everywhere. Even if he had a few pounds of fat, he would soon run away. It would be a fool if he could enjoy it or not!


    It''s Fang Hongyuan.


    Well, after marriage, my wife cooks so delicious food that when the food stabilizes, she must be fatter than him.


    Suddenly I''m looking forward to Fang Hongyuan getting fat!


    "Lin Xiaozhe, are you going to die? Look at me with that kind of eyes?" Fang Hongyuan looked aside and saw that Lin Xiaozhe''s unkind eyes were staring at his face.


    Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes and looked at Er Ya.


    Er Ya, who is also full of food and drink, is basking in the sun on the balcony. His life is very comfortable. He envies those who don''t worry about food or fat.


    Just when he envies Erya, his mobile phone rings, a strange number.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who seldom answers a strange number, thinks about it and answers it.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? The result came out? "


    After a short conversation, Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes widened and jumped up from the sofa.


    Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin are puzzled about Lin Xiaozhe''s reaction.


    What''s the nerve?


    "I''ll be right there." Lin Xiaozhe dropped a word and hung up in a hurry. He didn''t even call Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin. He wiped oil on the soles of his feet and left.


    "I really don''t take myself as an outsider." Fang Hongyuan make complaints about it.


    Ya ya, it''s like this every day. Come to the meal point and go after the meal point.


    Do you really think his family is a hotel?


    Free hotel?


    But for his daughter-in-law''s strong opposition, he really wanted to put up a sign outside the house, which said: Lin Xiaozhe and dogs are not allowed in.


    Who is it? This is.


    "Husband, I want to go out, too." See Lin Xiaozhe left, Su Wenxin put down the list and Fang Hongyuan said.


    "If you want to go out, go out. I didn''t let you out." Fang Hongyuan asked, "where are you going? Shall I take you there? "


    "I''m going to the hospital." Sue asked.


    "Hospital? What are you doing in the hospital? " Fang Hongyuan''s brow was not tight and wrinkled.


    "I''ve been out of hospital for a few days. I think I should go to see Uncle su." After all, he hurt you because he wanted to protect me. I can''t forgive him for hurting you, but he is essentially for my good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Su Wenxin''s explanation, Fang Hongyuan was speechless.


    "Husband? Can''t I? " From Fang Hongyuan''s look, Su Wenxin saw something.


    "No Fang Hongyuan shook his head.


    "What''s that?" Su is not sure.


    "Your mother hasn''t mentioned the Su family to you for 24 years. There must be her reason." Fang Hongyuan thought back, "since your mother has never mentioned the Su family to you, she certainly doesn''t want you to have any relationship with the Su family. You don''t have to take charge of the Su family any more."


    "That''s what I said..." Su Wen''s heart was dim, and his lips were clenched tightly.


    "Well Come back at a glance Fang Hongyuan asked tentatively.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll come back at a glance. I promise I won''t have anything to do with the Su family!" Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Wenxin''s eyes brightened and said excitedly.


    "I''ll see you off. I''ll go to the company after I''ve finished." Fang Hongyuan resisted his uneasiness and picked up his coat.


    ¡­¡­


    The laboratory of the hospital, or the woman doctor who opened the back door for Lin Xiaozhe, took a look at the test sheet, and finally concluded: "the probability of paternity is greater than 0.9999."


    "What?" Listen to the female doctor''s words, Lin Xiaozhe opened his eyes wide, "you, you say again, frankly, you say Su Wenxin and Mei Yezhou have blood relationship!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The female doctor nodded and handed the test sheet to Lin Xiaozhe. "Ninety nine percent of the time, it''s his own father and daughter."


    "Poof ~" Lin Xiaozhe spurted blood.


    Mom!


    Big gossip!


    He guessed it!


    Ah, ah!


    He really has the potential to be a detective!


    The world is really full of dog blood!


    "You must keep a secret, you must!" Holding a paternity test sheet, Lin Xiaozhe tightly covers his mouth and tells the female doctor not to worry.


    The famous director Mei Yezhou meets his daughter, who has been separated for many years. Her female identity is Fang Hongyuan''s new wife, President of Star Universe group!


    He could imagine what a sensation it would make if it spread.


    "Don''t worry, paternity testing needs to be legally responsible. I''m sure I won''t make fun of my work." To see his love beans are not willing to rest assured of themselves, the female doctor patted her chest and promised.Lin Xiaozhe smiles and goes out of the hospital with the test sheet.


    He sat in his car, holding a mobile phone, looking through the long address book, looking for a long time, and finally found the number of Mei Yezhou, his eyes narrowed, decisive point dial out key.


    "Director Mei, are you busy?"


    "What''s the matter with the students selected from the star moving east?"


    "Well, it''s a big deal."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s mysterious tone, Mei Yezhou is very curious.


    "I think everything in your life is bigger than the one I know now." Lin Xiaozhe touched his chin and said with a smile, "how about Mei Dao? Do you want to listen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ve said that. Of course you have to listen. " Mei Yezhou laughs, "where can I see you?"


    "Are you in the Entertainment Department of the starry universe now?" Because I heard Mei Yezhou say that he was watching the students selected by Xingdong Dongfang Hai, Lin Xiaozhe guessed.


    "Yes." Mei Yezhou nodded.


    "Then I''m going to eat in the biggest and most luxurious hotel on the street opposite the starry universe." Lin Xiaozhe took the opportunity to blackmail.


    "OK ~" Mei Yezhou teased.


    "I''ll see you in half an hour." Lin Xiaozhe narrowed his eyes and dropped a sentence.


    Mei Dao, Mei Dao, even you can''t believe it. Su Wenxin is your own daughter!


    He looked forward to Mei Yezhou''s expression when he saw the report of paternity test!


    He has to think about it carefully, and let Mei Yezhou repay his great kindness later.


    Otherwise he would be blind. He was pulled so much hair by Fang Hongyuan that day!


    Half an hour later, Lin Xiaozhe went to the catering Department of Yiyuan hotel. Push open the door, meiyezhou has been waiting for a long time, the big round table is full of all kinds of food, waiting for the big star Lin to wait for you.


    Looking at the delicious food in front of him, Lin Xiaozhe swallowed.


    Sure enough, he is a great director, just on the way.


    "Sit down. What would you like to drink?" Mei Yezhou asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    "In this situation, I really should have a drink. But it''s not me who should drink the most. It''s you, director Mei da. " Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Plum leaf boat mouth slightly moved.


    What the hell is big star Lin doing?


    "Bring me a bottle of the best red wine in your shop." Lin Xiaozhe said to the waiting waiter.


    The waiter answered, quickly brought the red wine, and then exited the box.


    Under the suspicious eyes of Mei Yezhou, Lin Xiaozhe moved his chair to lean on him, opened the red wine, poured a glass of red wine with Mei Yezhou, and said, "come on, Mei Dao, have a drink."


    The plum leaf boat was speechless for a while What''s the matter? "


    "Drink it." Lin Xiaozhe''s calm return.


    All right.


    He drinks.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks so strange.


    Anyway, he is famous for his large amount of wine in the circle. He directly lifted his goblet and drank a glass of red wine.


    When he finished, he put the cup on the table. "Can you say it now?"


    "Easy to say." Lin Xiaozhe straightened his waist, took out the test sheet of paternity test, shook in front of Mei Yezhou, grinned, "Mei Dao, guess what this is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei Yezhou is too lazy to tease Lin Xiaozhe. She stretches her hand and drags Lin Xiaozhe''s test sheet directly. Looking at the pile of test data, Mei Yezhou''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, " What is this? "


    "DNA identification." Lin Xiaozhe''s quiet return.


    "So?" Looking at the two names on the test sheet, Mei Yezhou''s breathing was confused.


    One of the names on this pile of test data is him, and the other is Su Wenxin.


    "You flip it again." Lin Xiaozhe shrugged.


    Mei Yezhou looks at Lin Xiaozhe. After a long time, he turned the genetic test sheet to the back and looked at the report marked "paternity test".


    "The probability of paternity is greater than 0.999." Lin Xiaozhe pointed to the identification results.


    "Impossible, impossible..." Looking at the white paper and black paper in her hand, Mei Yezhou''s hand trembled and said in disbelief, "how could it be like this, how could it be like this, how could it be like this..."


    "The truth is, Sue is your daughter. Mei Dao, medical science has verified that the genes of you two are father and daughter, which is more than 99.99 percent. " Lin Xiaozhe turned his lips.


    "Why do you..."


    "I''m just curious." Knowing what meiyezhou wanted to ask, Lin Xiaozhe came back helplessly.


    As the saying goes, Curiosity Kills the cat. He is the curious cat in this sentence. In order to satisfy his curiosity, his scalp still hurts.


    Mei Ye looks at Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Why, do you know that you have a daughter? Or is it hard to accept? But I think a few days ago, you were very concerned about Sue. Isn''t this the natural closeness of consanguinity? " Lin Xiaozhe is very strange about Mei Yezhou''s reaction.¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing Lin Xiaozhe''s question, Mei Yezhou couldn''t speak.


    He slowly closed his eyes, and the paternity report was scratched in the palm of his hand.


    For a long time, he got up slowly, pushed away the chair and walked outside under the eyes of Lin Xiaozhe. When he got to the side door, he slipped and almost fell. Fortunately, he held the door frame and stood up straight.


    "Hello, guide Mei..." Lin Xiaozhe found out that meiyezhou was calm outside, but his heart was already rough. He quickly stepped forward, held the plum leaf boat, and asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    Mei Ye shook her head.


    He gently pushed away Lin Xiaozhe, walking slowly in the long corridor of the hotel, and gradually walked out of Lin Xiaozhe''s sight.

 Chapter 137

    Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth moved, looking back at the table full of delicacies.


    Forget it. Let''s not chase it?


    At the moment, Mei Yezhou must want to be alone. He still doesn''t want to disturb him. He''d better come back and wipe out the delicious food at this table.


    Waste is shameful.


    In particular, the waste of grain will be punished by heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Wine, the bottom of a cup, many years have not been drunk meiyezhou appeared in front of double shadow, box is full of drunk wine bottles.


    He leaned lazily on the sofa, and Dong Qing''s face slowly appeared in front of him. Her clear voice vaguely came from his ear, "Mr. Meiyu, come here and have a look. Is the scenery beautiful here?"


    With a smile, he looked in the direction of his memory.


    She was wearing a woollen windbreaker. She looked back in a green field and waved to him. Under her armpit, there was a sketch book.


    She likes listening to music and drawing.


    That day, he accompanied her in the field sketching, they lingered, gradually dark.


    At that time, everyone was reserved, and her eyes were especially reserved, but it was also obvious that she, like herself, fell in love with each other.


    Walking in the night, he took her hand, and finally did not control himself, asked her if she would like to give himself. She said coquettishly, lowered her eyes and was led into a guest house by him.


    It was his first and last time with her.


    After going back, he and she were pushed to the top of the rumor.


    He thought, let the family come quickly, and then propose marriage.


    But I never thought Su Lihe would do that to Dong Qing.


    "I''m sorry, Qing''er, I''m sorry..." Thinking of Dong Qing, who has been in her heart for more than 20 years and has been separated for more than 20 years, Mei Yezhou is heartbroken.


    Clearly said good together, a lifetime will not be separated, but two people did not withstand the pressure of their parents under the threat of death, but in the end did not even see goodbye.


    In this way, she was pregnant with her own child and married the man she hated.


    After separation, he had heard that she gave birth to a daughter for Su Lihe.


    But never thought that this girl, not su Lihe''s, but his.


    If he knew, even if he died, he would be with her.


    He regretted, regretted that year oneself, has not been steadfast.


    But in this world, there is no regret medicine!


    "Qing''er, why do you name her Wenxin? Why? Do you hate me so much in your heart? " Silently think, silently read, life without a wife of meiyezhou eyes together, tears wet eyes.


    Holding a mobile phone in his heart, he took a group photo with Su Wenxin in the shopping mall that day and gently put it in his heart. Drunk, he gradually closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Su Wenxin took a towel, gently helped Su Wenxin wipe his palm, gently talked to him, "Uncle Su, why do you want to eat sodium cyanide? Actually, I''m fine. Why do you blame yourself? You see, you''re as old as a child. You can''t even think of using a knife with others. You can''t hurt yourself after using a knife. "


    "Actually, you and I are like strangers. I really appreciate that you have the heart to help me out, but Hongyuan is really not what you think. If you really hurt him, I will be very angry with you. All these years, except for my mother, he has been the best to me. "


    "I asked the doctor just now. The doctor said you need to rest. He doesn''t know when you will wake up."


    "In fact, I don''t want you to do anything for me. If you can''t wake up because of this, I must blame myself."


    "My mother, she didn''t like me to ask the Su family. So ah, this is the last time I come to see you. If I stay here with you all the time, my mother will not be happy. You take good care of yourself in the hospital, obediently listen to the doctor. You have to believe that you will wake up With that, Su Wenxin slowly washed Su Lihe''s hands, face and feet.


    With a sigh, she smiles at Su Lihe and goes out with a basin full of dirty water.


    "Ask, ask heart, it''s dad who''s sorry for you..." At the moment when Su Wenxin turned around, a weak gibberish came from behind. Su Wenxin''s eyes widened and turned to look at Su Lihe lying on the bed.


    As before, he was still in bed with his eyes closed, wearing an oxygen mask. His old face was wrinkled and waxy yellow.


    "It''s dad. I''m sorry Sorry I''m sorry... "


    Su asked his heart, holding his breath, and slowly approached the window. He looked at Su Lihe''s lips with dull eyes, and said with difficulty and weakness.


    "Impossible!" Listening to his voice, Su Wenxin staggers back, heavily leans on the wall, and the basin in his hand falls to the ground.She always thought that the old man in front of her was just her uncle.


    But why did he say he was his father?


    He looks like 70 years old!


    And her mother is only forty-five this year!


    Since meeting Mei Yezhou, she has imagined her father''s appearance, which should be very suitable for her mother. In her eyes, her mother is beautiful. She is 100 times more beautiful than herself. How can her mother be with this man in his twenties!


    "Ask the heart, Dad miss you, Dad sorry you..." Su Lihe, who has been in a coma and talking nonsense, is still telling. Sue''s heart ached. She clenched her fist and rushed out of the hospital like crazy.


    No wonder mom didn''t want to mention her dad to her for so many years.


    It turns out that her father is such an old man.


    Recalling the sad look in her mother''s eyes when she mentioned her father, Su''s heart felt as if she had been stabbed. She was not angry.


    At that time, her mother must not be willing to be with this old man!


    "Hello, husband, where are you?" Su Wenxin, who has been running for a long time, finally calms down a lot. She leans on the telephone pole by the side of the road and calls Fang Hongyuan with heartache.


    "I''m in the company. How are you? Well, I''ll ask Wang can to pick you up. " Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Good." Sue nodded with tears in her eyes.


    Soon, Wang can came and took Su Wenxin to the headquarters of Fanxing universe group.


    Su Wenxin, who came to the starry universe for the first time, was not in the mood to see the decorated and magnificent starry universe. Under the leadership of Wang can, he entered Fang Hongyuan''s office.


    Fang Hongyuan is talking to Nie Bei about something.


    Nie Bei, who has long wanted to see his bosss wife, sees Su Wenxin coming over. Nie Bei looks at Su Wenxin curiously.


    Oh, she is a lovely wife indeed.


    This tearful look, even she wanted to do a back attack, will her into the arms trampled.


    "Nie Bei, go out first." As soon as Fang Hongyuan raised his head, he saw Su Wenxin drooping his head, looking unhappy and facing Nie Beidao.


    Nie North pie pie pie mouth, turn round to walk, by the way intimate help them close the door of the office.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    "No, how can you cry?" Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing. He stepped down from his office chair, took Su Wenxin''s hand and sat on the office. He asked softly, "isn''t it in the hospital? Is something wrong? "


    "Nothing." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s extremely gentle tone, Su Wenxin''s eyes were red.


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan narrowed his eyes and concluded that Su Wenxin must have met something in the hospital.


    "Husband, what would it be like to be forced to be with someone you don''t like or even hate?" For a long time, Su Wen thought of Dong Qing''s eyes and asked with pain.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head.


    "What?" Su is not sure.


    "No one can force me to be with people I don''t like or even hate, so I can''t feel that and I can''t give you an answer." Fang Hongyuan held Su Wenxin''s cold hand tightly and sighed, "but I can imagine that the taste must be worse than death."


    "Life is not like death?" Su Wenxin murmured Fang Hongyuan''s answer, tears suddenly burst into his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Husband, I miss my mother." Sue asked, "can you go with me to see my mother?"


    "Of course." Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    Sue asked her heart and pursed her lips with a happy smile.


    "It''s worse to laugh than to cry." Fang Hongyuan make complaints about it.


    Su Wenxin puffed her cheeks and said nothing.


    "You play here for a while. I''ll go with you to see my mother soon after I finish reading the documents on my hand." Fang Hongyuan looked at his desk.


    He is not in. The company is managed by a vice president. The vice president is his senior. He trusts him very much.


    However, no matter how trusting he is, some important decisions must be signed by him, and vice presidents are not good at crossing the line. If he doesn''t deal with it quickly, it will be bad for the operation of the company.


    Su Wenxin nodded cleverly and sat on the sofa looking at the busy Fang Hongyuan. His eyes were lost for a while.


    That note, my mother is in love with Mr. Meiyu. Why did she turn around and be with others?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s dark and light.


    Lying drunk in the bar box for a night, Mei Yezhou slowly opened her eyes and rubbed her swollen head.


    As soon as he woke up, the door of the box was opened. The waiter asked with concern, "wake up, guide Mei? Do you need a glass of soup? "


    Mei Ye shook her head.


    He calmed down, frowned and asked, "did I sleep here all night?"


    "Yes." The waiter grinned.Blues entertainment is an advanced bar and entertainment club. Many stars and celebrities will come to play. They protect the privacy of public figures very well. Many celebrities in the entertainment and business circles are their members.


    Ji Chenyu of Morningstar group, Fang Hongyuan of stars universe, Lin Chen and Mei Yezhou are all their familiar customers.


    The acquaintances were so drunk here that they had to take them to the hotel upstairs to have a rest.

 Chapter 138

    But Mei Yezhou had too much wine with her last night, so she was too heavy to fight. And even if we can fight it out like this, it will damage Mei Dao''s image.


    In the VIP box, the sofa is very big and wide, so they let Mei Yezhou sleep here.


    "All right." Mei Yezhou rubbed his head again, took out a bank card from his wallet and handed it to the waiter, "thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that Mr. may, you drank so much last night. Do you need a driver for you Asked the waiter.


    "No, after a night''s sleep, the wine should be gone." Mei Yezhou shook his head and left with his coat.


    As soon as I go out, the sun is dazzling.


    He couldn''t help holding out his hand.


    "Your bank card, Mr. may." The waiter who swipes the bank card of Mei Yezhou turns around and finds that Mei Yezhou is missing. He is so scared that he goes out to look for it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Mei Yezhou takes the waiter''s bank card and thanks again.


    "Director Mei, you really don''t need my help to ask for a driver?" The waiter asked uneasily.


    Forgetfulness has never been the style of director Mei.


    Mei Yezhou didn''t speak. She waved to the waiter with her hand holding the bank card and strode onto her car.


    The waiter shook his head and left.


    Mei Yezhou sat in the cab and looked at the busy street. Yesterday''s events seemed to be in a dream. He fumbled for his suit pocket and took out Lin Chen''s paternity test.


    The paternity probability is greater than 0.999.


    Looking at the words on the paternity certificate, Mei Ye was sure that it was not a dream.


    Sue is really his daughter.


    It''s just, how does he know each other?


    Thinking, he picked up his mobile phone and looked at the group photo in the album.


    "Why? How do I think you and director Mei look like each other? "


    "If it wasn''t for your surnames Su and Mei, I would have thought that you two were father and daughter. From this point of view, you two were carved out of the same mold."


    Looking at the photo album, thinking about what Lin Xiaozhe said in the mall that day, Mei Yezhou''s mouth slowly floated a bitter smile, and her fingers gently touched the face leaning on her side.


    From this point of view, she is really like a mold with herself, and immediately came out.


    No wonder at the first look at her, he thought she was very kind, inexplicably like her, want to be good to her.


    "Daughter? Dad I never thought that I would have a daughter with my beloved girl. Mei Yezhou couldn''t tell what it was like.


    After a long silence, he dials the phone.


    It''s for Sue.


    "Hello, director Mei." As soon as the phone rang, Su''s voice came from the other end.


    Listen to the voice, a little hoarse.


    "Your voice..." Mei Yezhou''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled up, concerned about the question, "how dumb?"


    "Ah? It''s OK. " After Mei Yezhou said so, Su Wenxin''s voice was not only dumb, but also with a cry. Mei Yezhou''s heart immediately pulled together, anxiously asked, "ask heart, you are crying, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing." Su Wenxin stopped for a moment, choked and asked, "director Mei, you call me early in the morning. Is there anything wrong?"


    "Well." Mei Yezhou nodded, "where are you?"


    "I''m at home." Sue asked.


    Mei Yezhou said, "then I''ll come to you."


    "Director Mei, I..." Su Wenxin is about to refuse, but she hears a blind voice coming from her mobile phone.


    Mei Yezhou hung up.


    Looking at the mobile phone that automatically returns to the interface after the disconnection, Su Wenxin slowly shrinks down and sits on the sofa with her knees in her arms. Her tears are fierce again and her heart is full of hatred.


    Her hand is Dong Qing''s diary.


    This morning, Fang Hongyuan went to the company again. She was at home by herself and read Dong Qing''s diary.


    She can''t read the diary any more.


    She saw Dong Qing''s diary changed from sweet to bloody. She complained about her nightmare and vowed to give herself justice.


    According to the diary, she was in the cinema and was killed by Su Lihe


    So, she''s the daughter of a QJ criminal.


    But why is she the daughter of QJ criminal!


    She doesn''t want to, doesn''t want to!


    Mother loves her so much, her birth is mother''s nightmare!


    Why her own father would do such a disgusting thing!


    "Su Lihe, I hate you, I hate you!" Su Wenxin is biting her teeth, and her words are full of hate. Now she wants to kill Su Lihe who hurt her mother.


    She hated herself. Why did she go to the hospital to see Su Lihe yesterday.


    If you know that he did such a disgusting thing to his mother, she must have killed him. How could she care about his life?She wanted to kill herself again.


    She doesn''t want to have QJ''s dirty blood on her.


    When the doorbell rang, Su Wenxin didn''t hear it. She held her knee like an ostrich and buried her face deeper.


    Aunt Cheng opened the door and called Mei Yezhou who came to visit her.


    "What about the heart?" Asked Mei Yezhou.


    "Madame is upstairs." Aunt Cheng looks upstairs.


    Mei Ye Zhou twisted her eyebrows and slowly went up the stairs. She was not happy in her heart.


    Gradually, close to the balcony, he heard a suppressed sob. In a panic, he took a few steps, stopped on the sofa on the balcony, and looked at Su Wenxin, who was crying with his knees in his arms. He was very distressed.


    "Mei, director Mei, are you here?" Hearing the sound of footsteps, Su Wenxin raised her head and hastily wiped her tears to say hello to Mei Yezhou.


    "Well, how could you cry?" Mei Yezhou asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing." Su Wenxin shakes his head, staggers Mei Yezhou''s eyes, and looks at the courtyard downstairs. Tears flash in his eyes again.


    Facing her father''s identity for the first time, Mei Yezhou looks at Su Wenxin''s crying. She is at a loss. She doesn''t know what to say or how to comfort her.


    "Director Mei, what can I do for you?" Su Wenxin tried to resist the trembling voice.


    "It''s OK. It''s the contract I told you last time. I want to know if you want to sign it now." Mei Yezhou sat down opposite Su Wenxin and said in disguise.


    "Contract?" Su Wenxin raised her eyes and looked at Mei Yezhou. Her eyes were lost for a while.


    Mei Yezhou''s body, she likes the feeling. It is also because of this feeling that she mistook him for Mr. Meiyu and longed that he would be her father.


    But it''s impossible.


    Her father is a QJ criminal.


    Half of her body belongs to the blood of QJ criminals, which is extremely dirty.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Su asked to see is very uncomfortable, meiyezhou cover up with a smile to ask.


    "Nothing, nothing..." Sue asked, looking back.


    "Is the contract signed or not?" Mei Yezhou asked again.


    "I I don''t know... " Sue''s heart was in a mess.


    Originally, she wanted to sign the contract because she wanted to be greedy for Mei Yezhou''s father like feeling. But now that she knows who her father is, is it necessary to sign a contract with Mei Yezhou?


    "You''d better sign it." Mei Yezhou thought about it and pushed the contract to Su Wenxin.


    "Why?" Su is not sure.


    "Because of me..." As soon as Mei Yezhou''s voice closed, she quickly changed her voice. "I think you are very suitable for Zheng Wan."


    Is that right?


    Sue didn''t think so.


    "Ask the heart..." What else does Mei Yezhou want to say.


    Sue interrupted, "let me think about it again, OK?"


    "Good." Mei Yezhou nodded, "I''ll wait for your answer."


    Sue asked, her heart was aching.


    "Stop crying. Your eyes are swollen." Mei Yezhou looks at Su Wenxin''s red and swollen eyes, a burst of dejected, hands can''t help stretching out, want to help Su Wenxin wipe tears.


    However, his hand was stiff in the air.


    Su Wenxin''s big eyes looked at Mei Yezhou, and looked at the hand he stretched out to him in amazement.


    "That''s nothing. I''ll go back and wait for your call." Slowly, Mei Yezhou drew back her hand and stood up to ask su.


    "Good." Su Wenxin nodded and watched Mei Yezhou leave her sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Mei Yezhou, who left Su Wenxin''s home, shook her fist and smashed her car door heavily. She was relieved.


    For the first time in so many years, he felt so cowardly.


    His daughter was near, but he didn''t even have the courage to recognize her!


    "Well? Director Mei Lin Xiaozhe, who is wandering in the yard, hears a strange sound outside, opens the door and looks out. He sees Mei Yezhou, who is good at smashing cars. He is full of doubts.


    The car was there well and didn''t provoke him. Why did he abuse the car!


    Mei Yezhou calmed down and looked at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe moved to meiyezhou''s side and put his elbow to meiyezhou''s arm. "Did you just come out from the heart inquiring family? Did you tell her? "


    Mei Yezhou did not answer.


    "Yes?" Lin Xiaozhe guessed.


    Mei Yezhou still didn''t answer.


    "You didn''t say that, did you?" Lin Xiaozhe frowned, raised the volume and asked anxiously, "why don''t you say that? What a wonderful daughter! Why don''t you recognize it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The plum leaf boat moved the corner of mouth, still did not speak.


    He didn''t have the courage to recognize each other.


    "Director Mei, you''re not going to do anything wrong to other people''s mothers for your directing career. Are you ashamed now?" Finally, thought of a possible Lin Xiaozhe, looking at meiyezhou like a slag man.This kind of thing is not absent in the entertainment industry.


    He had nothing before he became famous. His wife worked with him. Later, he made some achievements in his career and became a so-called public figure. Then the public figure turned away, abandoned his wife and son, and insisted that he was single.


    Tut Tut, scum.


    "Don''t guess." From Lin Xiaozhe''s look, Mei Yezhou knows what Lin Xiaozhe is thinking. He pulled the corner of his mouth and sighed, "twenty five years, I never thought she would give me a daughter."


    "Then you..."


    "Looking at her face, I think of a lot of past events, and I have no courage to tell her that I am her father and how her mother and I separated in those years." Plum leaf boat heartache said.

 Chapter 139

    Whenever he recalled the past, his heart was full of holes.


    He still so, more can''t imagine Dong Qing''s heart is how.


    "Or do you say it for you?" Leisurely and flustered, Lin Xiaozhe stood up and volunteered.


    "You..." Mei Yezhou looks at Lin Xiaozhe deeply.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a little fan. She believes what I say." Lin Xiaozhe patted his chest and promised, "if I tell her that you are his father, she will be very happy. She will recognize your father and daughter immediately."


    "Say it again." Mei Yezhou shakes her head.


    "Why?" Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t understand.


    "I''ll get along with you again. I must be like a stranger in her heart. It must be uncomfortable for her to recognize me now. " Mei Yezhou returns.


    "But..." Lin Xiaozhe scratched his head.


    He didn''t think much about it.


    "I''ll go back first. If you want to help me, please persuade me to accept the red order." Mei Yezhou said, "not only she, but also I want to spend more time with my daughter."


    She is now 24 years old and married at a young age.


    Even if she knew each other, she didn''t have much chance to get along with herself.


    If Su Wenxin received the red order, it would be different. They had been together day and night for several months.


    "All right." Lin Xiaozhe nodded kindly and praised his Bodhisattva like heart.


    Lin Chen, Lin Chen, you are the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva. Where can I find a big star who loves doing good?


    Thinking of Lin Xiaozhe''s narcissistic beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan leans on his office chair after reading piles of documents, thinking about Su Wenxin''s crying appearance yesterday.


    After work yesterday, he took Su Wenxin to Dong Qing''s cemetery.


    Su Wenxin did it for more than an hour beside Dong Qing''s tombstone and cried for more than an hour. He leaned his head against the tombstone and spoke softly.


    During the period of Dong Qing''s death, Su Wenxin seldom cried like this.


    He felt that when Su Wenxin went to the hospital yesterday, something must have happened.


    "Mr. Fang, the police are looking for you." Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door. Fang Hongyuan looked up, and Nie Bei, the Secretary, came in.


    "The police?" Fang Hongyuan did not know.


    "Well." Nie Bei nodded, "I let them wait in the reception room."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." The documents in Fang Hongyuan''s hands are all in one.


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room sat two young policemen, a man and a woman. They were Xiao Chen and Pang Xuanxuan. When they saw Fang Hongyuan coming in, they looked at each other and got up in a hurry.


    "I don''t know. What can I do for the two police officers?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "We''re here to show you where our valley team is going." Xiao Chen took the initiative to say.


    "Gu Xiao?" Fang Hongyuan frowned deeply.


    Xiaocheng nodded and said the purpose of their coming.


    On the same day, Su Lihe committed suicide by taking sodium cyanide and was rescued in the hospital. Gu Xiao comes back and meets Fang Hongyuan in the hospital. After leaving, Gu Xiao left again.


    It has been almost a week since I left, and no news has come back. She and Pang Xuanxuan try to contact Gu Xiao. They have tried countless times, but they can''t contact Gu Xiao again.


    Thinking about what happened during this period, they worried that Gu Xiao had an accident.


    "So what do you want to learn from me?" Listening to Xiao Chen saying that Gu Xiao is missing, Fang Hongyuan''s heart also collapses and asks.


    "We want to know what Fang said to our team that day and where our team went." Asked Xiao Chen.


    "Where does Gu Xiao go, you don''t know?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Xiao Chen shakes his head.


    At that time, Gu Xiao left in such a hurry that he just told her and Xiao Chen to ensure Su Lihe''s safety. Then she can''t get in touch with Gu Xiao in the evening.


    "Almost a week no news, your public security system did not find?" Fang Hongyuan asked again.


    "The valley team is dealing with special cases. He said that the fewer people he knows, the better. So we dare not look for him when he is missing. These days, Xuanxuan and I have been looking for a lot of places, but we can''t find the valley team. That''s why we thought of you. " Xiao Chen said.


    "OK, I see." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Where did our valley team go?" Xiao Chen is crying.


    Gu Xiao is the backbone of her and Pang Xuanxuan. When Gu Xiaoyi is missing, her and Pang Xuanxuan''s work can''t start. They do things quietly for fear that they will expose themselves carelessly, which will lead to the failure of Gu Xiao and their efforts for so many days.


    "Since Gu Xiao didn''t tell you, I can''t tell you either." Fang Hongyuan''s helpless return.


    "But..." Xiao Chen is in a hurry.


    "I do know where Gu Xiao has gone. In this way, if you can trust me, I''ll help you find it. You are here to wait for my news and guarantee Su Lihe''s safety. " Fang Hongyuan thought about it and said."This Is that ok Xiao Chen looks sideways at Pang Xuanxuan.


    "It''s OK. The biggest thing for you now is to ensure Su Lihe''s safety. Su Lihe is the key to Gu Xiao''s case. If he dies, it will be more troublesome." Fang Hongyuan searched the ticket to Meiling on the booking website, "there are still tickets at 3pm. I''ll buy the ticket in the afternoon. I''ll go to find Gu Xiao right away. Go back quickly. Don''t let others know that you''ve been here."


    "That''s the trouble." No way, Pang Xuanxuan said gratefully.


    Now he and Xiao Chen are the only people who can be trusted.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly click the ticket key.


    In a hurry, he tells Nie Bei about the company. Fang Hongyuan calls Su Wenxin and says he''s going to have a job. He''ll be back in a few days.


    Su Wenxin is not in the mood to ask. She hangs up and holds her pillow in a daze.


    Hang up Fang Hongyuan and go to the airport.


    He has a bad feeling that Gu Xiao should have an accident.


    But premonition belongs to premonition, he still has to make sure.


    If something happens to Gu Xiao, he really doesn''t know how crazy Jiang Zhongmin is.


    ¡­¡­


    Meiling.


    Rush to Meiling''s Fang Hongyuan and go directly to Cui Xiangxue''s home.


    A long time ago, he paid attention to the dynamics of the parties, so he didn''t have any pressure to find Cui Xiangxue''s home.


    However, the door of Cui Xiangxue''s small restaurant was locked, and there was a sign that it was closed. Fang Hongyuan leaned over the crack of the door and couldn''t see what was going on in the restaurant.


    He turned and looked around.


    It''s cloudy and cold today. There are not many tourists.


    He took advantage of no one to look at him, quietly moved to the wall of the yard, and then quickly over the wall, fell in the restaurant yard. He forced open the back door of the restaurant and went in.


    The restaurant is in ruins.


    All the stools, chairs and tableware were smashed to pieces.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Fang Hongyuan''s heart tightened. He hurried upstairs and downstairs to look again, did not find Cui Xiangxue''s figure. It''s just that he found a decorative Necklace among the rickety tables and chairs.


    The pendant of the necklace is a cross.


    Young boys on the street like to wear this kind of necklace.


    He took the rubber gloves and put the necklace into a vacuum bag.


    Looking again, he saw a very obvious fingerprint on the cashier.


    Fang Hongyuan took the fingerprint tool and carefully peeled off the fingerprint of the cashier and put it into the vacuum bag.


    After searching again, Fang Hongyuan decided that there was nothing of value. He followed the same path and turned over the wall.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Meiling, with a deep frown.


    Gu Xiao, where did you go?


    ¡­¡­


    Provincial Bureau.


    Gu Youxin, who is in a meeting, is listening to the report of the work achievements of various branches this year. Suddenly someone knocks on the door of the office.


    Everyone looked at the door of the office.


    Someone came to Gu Youxin and whispered in his ear.


    Suddenly, Gu Youxin''s face changed greatly. He was shocked and said, "where is she! Where is it? "


    "It''s in your office."


    "The meeting is over." Gu Youxin is flustered and drops a sentence directly. Then he rushes out of the meeting room and into the office.


    In his office, there was a pale woman.


    "That''s him!" The young policeman pointed to the woman and said, "it''s her who reported the accident to Gu Xiao."


    "What''s going on?" Gu Youxin looks at the woman.


    "I My name is Cui Xiangxue... " Cui Xiangxue looks very afraid, even the voice is shaking, "officer Gu is to find me, and then the things, director Gu you see."


    With that, she handed her cell phone to Gu Youxin.


    ¡­¡­


    When he saw the inside of Cui Xiangxue''s restaurant, Fang Hongyuan was sure that Jiang Zhongmin had sent someone to come. If Gu Xiao is missing, nine times out of ten he is in danger.


    In Meiling, a place with steep terrain, the best way to kill someone is to disguise as an accident. And this accident, falling off the cliff is the best.


    So these days, he has been looking for it at the edge of the cliff in Meiling.


    After two days of searching, Fang Hongyuan stops in a pavilion.


    Originally tired of walking, I just wanted to sit in the pavilion and have a rest.


    As soon as he sat down, the corner of his eye suddenly fell on the obvious indentation outside the pavilion. He quickly lay on the edge of the pavilion and looked down at the cliff below.


    All the way, the indentation is more obvious!


    He hurried to the grocery store at the foot of the mountain to buy a bundle of thick rope. Then when it was dark, he took all the tools with him. The rope was fixed on a big stone, and then he pulled the rope down the mountain.During the day, there will be people passing by. It''s not convenient for him to climb the cliff.


    People don''t come to places like this at night.


    After climbing the cliff for about ten minutes, Fang Hongyuan saw a broken pine on the cliff by the light of his flashlight. Looking at the pine, his heart sank, settled, and continued to climb up the cliff.


    Under the cliff, Fang Hongyuan saw a river by accident.


    He looked for a long time on the Bank of the river, but didn''t find Gu Xiao. But at dawn, in the trees, I found a cell phone with a broken screen.

 Chapter 140

    Fang Hongyuan tries to turn on the phone. He doesn''t know whether it''s because of the power supply or the damage. He can''t turn on the phone.


    Fang Hongyuan, who had been looking all night, was also tired. He just sat by the river and looked at the river from a distance, his eyes twinkling.


    Gu Xiao, something must have happened.


    However, he did not find his body.


    So does he hope that Gu Xiao didn''t fall to death, but was swept away by the rushing river, washed up on the bank and saved his life just like he was then?


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Meiling mountain, a hospital.


    After the routine drip, Gu Xiao with thick gauze gasped heavily and looked at the nurse.


    "Five bottles of water today." The nurse''s eyes on Shanggu Xiao, actively said.


    "No, I didn''t mean to ask you how many bottles of water I''m hanging today." Gu Xiao asked helplessly, "I want to ask you, how long can I leave the hospital?"


    "There are many fractures in the whole body. What you need to do now is to take care of the injury first, not to leave the hospital." The nurse also reluctantly returned.


    These days, he almost came to hang a bottle of water and asked when he would be discharged from hospital. Her ears almost heard the cocoon.


    I don''t know if his mouth has been worn out?


    "I have something to do. I can''t always lie in the hospital like this." Gu Xiao cried feebly.


    He would have climbed out of the hospital if he didn''t have multiple fractures and couldn''t move.


    It''s hard to lie like this.


    "I know you have a lot of things to do, police broomcorn ~" the little nurse''s eyebrows bent, smiling back.


    Gu Xiao was sent over by the staff of the scenic spot. After entering the hospital, the hospital and the police of the scenic spot checked Gu Xiao''s belongings and found a police certificate from him.


    So, during this period of time, Gu Xiao''s hospital expenses are all on the account. If the common people, who dares to account for tens of thousands of yuan in the hospital, the hospital will not stop taking drugs!


    "Brother police!" Gu Xiao corrected.


    "Are you policemen so resistant?" The little nurse couldn''t help laughing and took the thermometer to help Gu Xiao take his temperature.


    He was admitted to the hospital for a week. From the day he woke up, he didn''t cry out a pain.


    Gu Xiao is too lazy to answer the little nurse''s question.


    He is also a human being, and his whole body aches!


    However, he doesn''t care about the pain now. He just wants to make sure Cui Xiangxue''s safety. He finally finds Cui Xiangxue. She also agrees to testify in court when Jiang Zhongmin is in public trial. If something happens to her, Gu Xiaohui will collapse.


    "I I won''t be paralyzed Seeing that he can''t move for such a long time, Gu Xiao can''t help asking.


    "It''s not going to collapse, it''s just going to take a while to recover. Our director is the best doctor in the hospital. He also told us to give you the best medicine. If you take care of yourself, you will be discharged soon. " Little nurse comforts Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao didn''t want to listen to the little nurse''s advice, so he simply closed his eyes and pretended to be dead.


    In order to prevent information leakage, he woke up these days, and Meiling police only said that he fell off the cliff by accident, and wanted them not to make a big noise about his injury.


    Therefore, the Meiling police do not know what happened to him.


    But the doctor in the hospital, when he woke up and told him about the injury, said that there was a wound on his head, which was hit by a hard instrument. As a police officer, he asked the hospital to keep a secret for him, so apart from his doctor, the nurses didn''t know that his injury was not just a fall.


    "Then I''ll go out, policeman. If you need anything, just ring the bed bell!" The little nurse asked.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Xiao said in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" The little nurse asked back.


    "Lend me your cell phone to make a call." Gu Xiaodao.


    His cell phone had been thrown off the cliff.


    "All right." The police ordered the little nurse, who had been No. 5 citizen, to pick up her mobile phone, apple mobile phone, with a mobile phone cover.


    "Would you please dial the number for me?" Gu Xiao asked.


    "Of course, I must comply with the request of the handsome and brave policeman Shu." The little nurse took a chair and sat down beside Gu Xiao''s bed. She opened the dial and said, "what''s the number?"


    Gu Xiao reported a series of numbers.


    "All right." The little nurse put the mobile phone to Gu Xiao''s ear.


    "You May I go out? " Gu Xiao was embarrassed when he was so enthusiastic about lending his cell phone to him. He laughed. The little nurse was stunned for a moment, and then quickly responded, cracking his mouth and laughing, "it seems that the police have something important to talk about, so I won''t stay here, and you''ll ring the bed bell after you call."


    With that, the little nurse pulled the bed bell to Gu Xiao''s hand, and then closed the door of the ward.


    "Dad, I''m Xiaoxiao." Soon, Gu Xiao, who got through the phone, was relieved and called Gu Youxin."Xiaoxiao? Are you all right? " Gu Youxin, who received Gu Xiao''s phone call, was almost in tears.


    Yesterday, the Provincial Bureau received a report that Gu Xiao had an accident in Meiling. His old life had been lost and he was preparing to go to city a in person.


    He wants to see who is so brave that his son dares to move!


    "I There''s been a little bit of trouble, and now it''s not working properly. " Gu Xiao is afraid that Gu Youxin is worried. He conceals that he has been pushed down the cliff. Now he is lying in the hospital with multiple fractures. He only tells us a little bit about his state.


    "It''s OK. You can get out of the a city incident." Gu Youxin is afraid to say.


    Knowing that Gu Xiao''s accident happened one day and one night, his regret intestines were blue, and he hated how he had let Gu Xiao go to a city to check Jiang Zhongmin at that time.


    He has been a criminal investigator all his life and knows how dangerous it is to be a criminal policeman.


    "I don''t want to get out of the affairs in city a, but I have a lot of evidence of Jiang Zhongmin''s breaking the law. I want to continue to investigate, so I want to apply with you to extend the time limit." Gu Xiaodao.


    "Extended period?" Gu Youxin was stunned for a moment.


    Gu Xiao nodded, "well, I don''t want to give up now, because giving up is not my style. Dad, I have certification now, which can prove that Jiang Zhongmin is not only corrupt, but also injured many lives. I still have to find an original account book and a person named sun song. But I can''t go now, so I want you to send someone to help me find sun song in C City. "


    "Xiaoxiao..." Gu Youxin''s hand is shaking. I don''t know if I should promise Gu Xiao.


    "That''s all right. Dad, please help me find someone first. I''ll try to see you in half a month. By the way, is there a person named Cui Xiangxue to see you With that, Gu Xiao suddenly thought of an extremely important thing.


    At that time, before he fell down, he was buffered by the tree. He remembered that he sent a message to Cui Xiangxue.


    "Yes, she is in the provincial bureau now." There is a new way back.


    "Then you can guarantee her safety. She''s an important witness for me." Listening to Gu Youxin''s reply, Gu Xiao let out a long sigh of relief.


    Cui Xiangxue is fine. He is also worried that Cui Xiangxue will be killed by Jiang Zhongmin''s people.


    Now that Cui Xiangxue has arrived at the Provincial Bureau, there will definitely be no more accidents.


    What he wants to do now is to make the evidence comprehensive.


    "OK, Xiaoxiao, you should pay attention to your safety." Gu Youxin, who originally wanted Gu Xiao to come back immediately, finally gritted his teeth and nodded his head and agreed, "in this way, I''ll transfer two more people to a city to cover for you."


    His son is so much like him.


    "Give me cover?" Gu Xiao doubts.


    "Silly son, you''ve been killed and disappeared. I''m sure I''ll send someone over again. First, stabilize the hearts of those people, and see if they will be in trouble and make bigger mistakes. Third, if someone else passes by, their eyes will definitely shift a little and they won''t stare at you any more, so you can take a breath. " Gu Youxin explained.


    "All right." Gu Xiao, who was stubborn and didn''t want anyone to interfere in the investigation, made a compromise. He added, "but Dad, you just used to let them cover for me. I''ll close the case myself."


    "Good ~" Gu Youxin''s helpless return.


    "Dad, I won''t tell you. I have something to do." Suddenly, Yu Guang in the corner of Gu Xiao''s eye finds that he doesn''t know when to stand in the ward window and look at Fang Hongyuan. He rushes to Gu Youxin.


    ¡­¡­


    "You How come... " Gu Xiao looks at the unexpected Fang Hongyuan and asks suspiciously.


    When he woke up, he asked the police in Meiling not to reveal the news of his life. Even if it is revealed, it should not be Fang Hongyuan who appears in front of him at the moment, right?


    "I listen to the staff of the scenic spot." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    That day, he took advantage of the dark climb down the cliff to find him, but looking for a long time, only found a mobile phone in the trees. For him, there are no dead people, no dead people, and there is a long river in front of him.


    He decided in his heart that Gu Xiao might not have been killed.


    Meiling will definitely announce it on the Internet because of the death of tourists.


    After thinking about it, he decided to run to the scenic area management office to find out if there were any games falling off the cliff recently. Finally, a young girl told him that a week ago, a man was hanging on a pine tree on the cliff of the scenic spot. There are many pines on the cliff. Those pines reduce the strength of the fall. At last, he also fell on the pines, which only caused multiple fractures of his whole body. There is no danger to his life.


    The little girl also told Fang Hongyuan that the person who had been saved was now in the hospital.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s explanation, Gu Xiao talks.


    This mouth, in the end, is not reliable.


    I don''t know if the people who attacked him that night asked whether he had fallen to death.


    "Hoo ~" Gu Xiaochang took a breath, struggling to move his body, which made him sweat. Fang Hongyuan looked at Gu Xiao, who was wearing bandages all over his body. He couldn''t help saying, "forget it, I think you''d better have a rest this time.""How can I rest?" Gu Xiaoya was biting tightly. "If it goes on like this, something will happen to Su Lihe."


    He has been plotted, not to mention Su Lihe, one of the parties to the case.


    If those who attacked him that night knew that he was still alive, they would attack Su Lihe.

 Chapter 141

    "You''d better forget it." Looking at Gu Xiao, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth twitches happily.


    In front of this person, now can''t move, even if struggling back to a city, must also spend in the hospital.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Gu Xiao suddenly raises his hand, uses all his strength to beat him out of bed, and closes his eyes.


    He has never suffered such a loss since he was so old.


    "You can have a good rest here. I''ll go back to city a first, and I''ll help you with the refreshments from Su Lihe." Fang Hongyuan thought about it and sighed back.


    "You?" Gu Xiao''s brow is deeper.


    "Your people are all from the police. The target is too clear. It''s easy to be exploited. My people are in the dark. Most people don''t notice. " Fang Hongyuan came back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Originally, he didn''t want his rival''s help, but in the current situation, he can''t say he doesn''t want to. In addition to being a man, he is also a Chinese people''s policeman, a first-class superintendent of the public security department. It is impossible for him to make fun of the witness''s life.


    Just, in the heart suddenly very painful very painful.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin stands in front of the visiting window of the ward, silently looking at Su Lihe lying on the bed, still in a coma, slowly clenching his fist.


    After a long time of courage, she pushed the door open and went to the bedside, with her hand toward the oxygen mask on Su Lihe''s mouth.


    At the moment, there is a devil in her heart.


    She wanted to avenge her mother, even if the man in front of her was her own father!


    "Ask the heart..." When Su Wenxin scratched Su Lihe''s oxygen mask, Su Lihe, who had closed his eyes tightly, didn''t wake up at all. Su Wenxin''s hand trembled, as if she had been caught doing something wrong. She quickly retracted her hand and breathed disorderly.


    "Ask, heart..." Gently, Su Lihe whispered again.


    Sue''s eyes were red.


    She saw that Su Lihe, who had been in a coma, slowly opened his eyes. His old and turbid eyes were staring at her. Her eyes were like seal certification. She was his daughter.


    "Why did you wake up! Why don''t you die! Why is it my mother who died, not you? " Looking at Su Lihe who opened his eyes, he finally roared at Su Lihe.


    "Ask the heart..." Su Lihe doesn''t understand Su Wenxin''s words. His eyes are dull and he repeats Su Wenxin''s name. His hand is hard to reach her.


    "I hate you!" Looking at Su Lihe''s haggard hand, Su asks for a roar of heart collapse, and rushes out of the hospital without looking back, covering his heart with tears.


    She sat on the roadside green belt and cried for a long time. She trembled and called Fang Hongyuan with her mobile phone. Soon, the phone was connected and Fang Hongyuan''s voice came from the receiver.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Well, when will you be back?"


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s gentle tone, Su Wen, who had just calmed down, was red again.


    That day, he said that he had been on a business trip for four or five days. She wanted to see him so much that she was in a mess.


    "I''ll be home around six tonight." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "I''ll wait until you come back." Sue asked, biting her lip and nodding.


    "Good." Fang Hongyuan answered softly.


    Su Wenxin hung up the phone and looked at the busy street.


    Just now, she really wanted to kill Su Lihe. She felt that if Su Lihe hadn''t woken up, she would have pulled out his oxygen tube.


    For the first time, she felt that she could be broken and wanted to kill.


    "Why are you sitting here by yourself Suddenly, a familiar and pleasant male voice came to my ear. Sue asked anxiously, looked up and looked at him.


    It''s Mei Yezhou.


    "Why are you crying again?" From the last meeting to today, Mei Yezhou saw Su Wenxin and saw her crying at the first sight. She couldn''t help but ask.


    "No, nothing..." Su asked her heart and looked back.


    "Where''s Hongyuan?" Mei Yezhou thought and asked.


    "He''s on a business trip." When it comes to Fang Hongyuan, Su Wenxin''s eyes are lower.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The plum leaf boat was silent for a while.


    "I''m sorry, director Mei. I always let you see jokes." Sue asked her heart to wipe her tears and said in a trembling voice.


    She can''t get rid of the bad habit of crying.


    It''s OK to cry in front of Fang Hongyuan. He will spoil her, but crying in front of others will make people upset.


    "No joke?" Mei Yezhou smiles and sits down beside Su Wenxin casually. She asks.


    Su Wenxin didn''t understand what Mei Yezhou meant, so he looked at him.


    Mei Yezhou thought about it and asked tentatively, "I''ve seen you these days. You''ve been very sad. Can you tell me about it?"


    "Can you say that? Don''t you hate me? " I don''t know what happened. When she heard Mei Yezhou talking like this, Su Wenxin''s heart was sour again. She also asked tentatively.When my mother was alive, I told myself that I couldn''t always trouble others.


    To find someone else to pour the bitter water is to trouble someone else.


    But she didn''t know why. She couldn''t help but want to talk to Mei Yezhou.


    "Of course I don''t mind you." Plum leaf boat warm voice way.


    "Why?" Sue didn''t understand.


    "Because I like you very much." Plum leaf boat blurts out the answer.


    Like her very much?


    Su asks the heart to show the eyebrow tiny Cu together.


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong. I think you are very cute. You are in line with my eyes, just like the elders care about the younger generation." Mei Yezhou explained in a hurry.


    "Oh." Sue nodded, "I get it."


    Do you understand?


    What do you know?


    The plum leaf boat sighed.


    Looking at Su Wenxin''s innocent eyes, Mei Yezhou really wanted to recognize her now, but she was afraid that she would not recognize her father. Finally, her words were swallowed.


    "Now can you tell me why you are not happy?" With a sigh of relief, Mei Yezhou pressed down the emotion she shouldn''t have in her heart and asked with concern.


    Sue nodded, "I don''t have a dad."


    "You..." In a word, Mei Yezhou''s heart aches.


    "I used to think I didn''t have a father. When I was a child, when other children laughed that I was a wild child, I wanted a father in particular. Later, I would ask my mother what kind of person my father is, but every time, my mother was very sad and never told me Recalling what happened when she was a child, Su Wenxin laughed bitterly, sad and missing, "then, I''m afraid my mother will be sad again. No matter how other children laugh at me as a wild child, I won''t ask any more. Gradually, dad in my heart, has become a vague concept.


    But when I grow up, I often wonder what kind of person my father is. I will think that he must be tall and handsome like other people''s fathers. If he is here, he will take me to the playground and the park, and accompany me and coax me when I am sad.


    So over the years, I have had countless fantasies about my father, but I never thought that my father was, was... "


    With that, Sue''s eyes turned red again.


    She hated that her father was such a disgusting person. If he is just a little older, maybe it doesn''t matter, she can accept him slowly. But she never thought that the man was not only old, but also dirty.


    She really can''t take it.


    "What is it?" Listening to Su Wen''s broken words, Mei Yezhou''s heart tightened and asked nervously.


    Su Wenxin shook her head and bent down like an ostrich, holding her knees tightly for warmth.


    "Silly boy, I''m sorry." Secluded, the ear came the sound of the plum leaf boat, Su Wenxin looked up in amazement, but saw the plum leaf boat''s hand on his forehead, slowly stroking his own bangs blown by the wind.


    She couldn''t move her eyes any longer.


    "Do you want to go to the playground?" When her bangs were sorted out, Mei Yezhou took back her hand and asked softly.


    "Playground?" Su asked her heart and looked at Mei Yezhou.


    "I don''t have a daughter, either." Mei Yezhou explained with an air of complacency, "so like you, I''d like to know what it''s like to take my daughter to the playground. So, do you want to pretend to be my daughter, and I''ll pretend to be your father, and we''ll go to the amusement park together? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Mei Yezhou''s proposal, Su asked her heart for a while, but she never recovered.


    "No?" Mei Yezhou asked with a stiff smile because of Su''s silence.


    "No Sue shook her head anxiously. "I just think my daughter is a little big."


    "Not at all." Mei Yezhou laughed.


    He stretched out his hand and handed it to Su Wenxin, "that daughter, dad wants to accompany you to the playground today, do you want to go?"


    "Well." Su asked happily and put his hand in the palm of Mei Yezhou.


    When Su Wenxin''s palm was firmly in his hand, Mei Yezhou''s heart was shaking. He resisted the impulse and asked expectantly, "can you call me dad?"


    Dad?


    Su Wenxin''s eyes were wide open. He looked at Mei Yezhou''s face and lost his mind again.


    "Forget it, let''s go." Meiyezhou backhand, tightly holding Su Wenxin''s hand, turned and pulled her to the parking space.


    Soon, Su Wenxin with dull eyes was led into the car by Mei Yezhou.


    Mei Yezhou glanced at Su Wenxin in the co driver''s seat. She helped her pull the seat belt with a smile in her eyes and reminded her, "children must send the seat belt when they are in the car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the sound of the lock, Su Wenxin''s nose turned red. Suddenly, she felt like she was out of control and whispered, "Dad..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Help her buckle the hand of safety belt haven''t come and take back, plum leaf boat''s hand a shake, dismay of looking at Su to ask a heart.She just called herself dad?


    "If only I had a father like you?" Four eyes are opposite, Su Wenxin says silently in the heart.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible after all.


    Her father is Su Lihe, a QJ criminal. Although I don''t want to admit it, she does have the dirty blood of QJ criminal.


    If he knows, maybe he won''t even play father and daughter with himself?

 Chapter 142

    Roller coasters, carousels, pirate spaceships, bumper cars, just as the young Su Wenxin and the middle-aged Mei Yezhou are playing madly in the playground, acting as "father" and "daughter" to each other.


    Su Wenxin, who had never enjoyed this kind of joy, could not extricate himself from this feeling.


    Until the amusement park closes, Su Wenxin and Mei Yezhou leave the amusement park. They walk slowly along the dim street, and no one speaks.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Suddenly, the two people who were originally silent, when they came to the red and green intersection, unexpectedly spoke at the same time and interrupted each other''s voices.


    "Oh..." With a look at each other in amazement, Su couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter?"


    "Did you have a good time today?" Asked Mei Yezhou.


    "Well." Sue nodded, "very happy."


    Growing up, she loved her mother very much, but no matter how much she loved her mother, she couldn''t make up for the vacancy of her father''s love.


    "Just be happy." Mei Yezhou nodded wistfully.


    As a father, he didn''t exist from the time she was born to the time she grew up and married.


    This life, no matter for him, or her, or has died of Dong Qing, has been doomed to have too many regrets.


    "Director Mei, why don''t you get married?" Su Wenxin suddenly asked curiously.


    According to Lin Xiaozhe, Mei Yezhou is 48 years old and is still alone.


    "You want to know?" Mei Yezhou asked.


    "Well." Sue nodded, "I can see that if you get married, you should be a good husband and a gentle father."


    "Not necessarily." Listening to Su''s answer, Mei Yezhou lost her mind. He asked, "do you think I''m going to be a good dad?"


    "Of course." Su Wenxin still nodded.


    Mei Yezhou smiles, motioning Su Wenxin to sit on the bench behind her.


    Su Wenxin looks at Mei Yezhou curiously and wants to hear why he never gets married.


    "Because in my heart, I will never forget an unforgettable relationship. We were forced to separate in love, and I can''t fall in love with others any more. I''ve tried to love others again, but it''s always easy to think of when I''m with her. I don''t want to disappoint innocent people, and I don''t want to forget her, and then I''ll be this age alone. " Mei Yezhou thought about it and looked at Su Wenxin.


    "A woman who can be loved by you for a lifetime must be very happy." In a few words, there were waves in Su''s heart.


    There is no shortage of affectionate men in this world.


    But deep love to a lifetime only love one person, but too little too little.


    Unexpectedly, Meiye shook her head and laughed bitterly.


    It''s not a good thing for him to think about it all his life. In his eyes, the most perfect love, is always together, but he and Dong Qing have Yin and Yang separated, even if you want to make up, it is impossible.


    "Mei Dao, since you love her so much, why do you want to separate?" Sue didn''t understand.


    "It''s hard to say." Mei Yezhou returns.


    All right.


    Knowing that Mei Yezhou didn''t want to say any more, Su Wenxin didn''t ask any more. Instead, she held her cheek and looked at the flashing neon lights in the distance.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang.


    "Hello, husband ~" looking at the caller ID on the mobile phone, Su Wenxin''s eyebrows quickly bent up and yelled sweetly to the receiver, "are you back?"


    On one side, Mei Yezhou looks at Su Wenxin who answers the phone and laughs.


    His daughter, after all, is luckier than he and Dong Qing. She and her husband love each other very much.


    "Well, just off the plane, are you home?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I''m walking with director may." Su Wenxin turned his head and looked at Mei Yezhou.


    "Guide Mei?" Fang Hongyuan frowned slightly.


    "Well." Sue nodded, "I''ll go home and wait for you now. You just got off the plane. It must be too late to go back and do it now. Shall I take some home for you outside?"


    "Good." Fang Hongyuan smiles back.


    "What would you like to eat?" Sue asked again.


    "Eat you." Fang Hongyuan''s mouth is tickled and he teases Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin''s eyes turned red quickly. She looked at Mei Yezhou awkwardly and said in a low voice, "don''t make trouble. I won''t bring you food. I''m hungry."


    Fang Hongyuan laughed.


    Listening to the sound coming from the receiver, Su Wenxin''s cheek was beating like a toad.


    "Don''t tease you. Just bring me some beef noodles. After staying outside for a few days, I feel a little sick." Every other space can imagine Su Wenxin''s expression. Fang Hongyuan straightens his face and decides to tease her when he comes home.


    "Good." Sue asked and hung up.


    "Going back?" It''s rare to spend a day alone with her daughter. Mei Yezhou asked with a little reluctance."Well, I''ll buy some beef noodles for Hongyuan and take them back." Sue asked.


    "Then I''ll take you there?" Asked Mei Yezhou.


    "No, you''ve been playing with me all day. I''ll be tired. I''ll take a taxi myself." Su Wenxin politely refused and turned around under the eyes of Mei Yezhou.


    "Ask the heart." After su Wenxin walks out of a distance, Mei Yezhou suddenly catches up and blocks Su Wenxin''s way.


    "Director Mei, do you have anything else to do?" Su asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. I just want to ask you how you think about the contract that I told you before." Mei Yezhou covered up her smile and asked Su for her heart as seriously as she invited a suitable actor to her own play.


    "Actually, I''m afraid I''ll ruin your work." Su asked his heart and thought about it. He also went back to meiyezhou seriously.


    "I believe in my own vision. You are very suitable for Zheng Wan." Meiyezhou''s undoubted return.


    "I''ll think about it again, OK?" After thinking about it for many days, Su Wenxin, who didn''t think of any reason to go to meiyezhou opera again, really didn''t know whether he should take the script or not.


    Before, she wanted to pick up because she regarded Mei Yezhou as her imaginary father. She wanted to be greedy for her father''s feelings. Now, however, she seems to have no reason to do so again.


    She needs a reason to convince herself.


    "Don''t think about it any more. If you think about it for another 100 days, you can''t think about it." Mei Yezhou was silent for a long time and said firmly, "you are the only one who can play the role of Zheng Wan. If you don''t want to play in it, then the play is yellow."


    "You..." Su Wenxin''s eyes are wide open in amazement. He looks at Mei Yezhou in disbelief. He doesn''t want to beat him. He is so determined to play Zheng Wan.


    "I''ll give you the last night to consider. I''ll wait for your call tomorrow. If I can''t wait for your call beyond 12 noon tomorrow, I will announce to the media that I will give up the" red order. " Meiyezhou road.


    "Director Mei, you..." Sue''s scalp is numb.


    She has been a star dog since she was a teenager. She knows that a famous director like Mei Yezhou can''t lack anything without a script. But "red order" is not only a simple script, its investor is the General Administration of Guangdian. It will be a main theme movie during the national day of the next year.


    If Mei Yezhou gave up the play now, it would certainly offend the General Administration of Guangdian.


    "Remember, tomorrow at noon." Mei Yezhou reminds me again, then turns around and leaves alone, leaving Su Wenxin standing alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin pushed the door open with a bowl of beef. As soon as she stepped into the yard, Fang Hongyuan''s car came back from the outside. The light was shining on Su Wenxin''s face. Su Wenxin couldn''t help squinting and stood in the same place looking at Fang Hongyuan''s car.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Don''t you know me?" Fang Hongyuan, who got out of the car, came quickly, waved his hand in front of Su Wenxin''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?" Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan at a loss.


    Seeing Su Wenxin like this, Fang Hongyuan knew that she must have been thinking about something just now, and her head was short circuited. He didn''t have the good spirit of rolling his eyes, holding Su Wenxin''s little hand to push open the door of the villa.


    "Sir and madam are back? Are you hungry? Shall I make you something to eat? " As soon as the door opened, aunt Cheng came out of her room.


    "No, I''ll have something to eat." Fang Hongyuan just got out of the car and saw Su Wenxin''s lunch box in his hand.


    Aunt Cheng nodded and went back to her room, leaving the place for Fang Hongyuan and Su to ask for love.


    Since my husband and wife got married, they only eat the food cooked by their wife.


    Su Wenxin puts the lunch box on the table. Fang Hongyuan quickly pulls a chair and sits down. He opens the lunch box and prepares to eat. He can''t slow down. If he slows down, the guy next door who doesn''t know his face will come and grab food from him.


    However, when the lunch box was opened, Fang Hongyuan frowned and looked at Su with questioning face, "wife, didn''t you say you would bring me beef noodles?"


    "Yes." Sue nodded.


    "But..." Fang Hongyuan pushes the lunch box to Su Wenxin.


    There is no beef noodles.


    Yes, it''s just beef.


    But it''s not enough to eat beef!


    "Oh, I was going to bring you beef noodles from outside. But on second thought, noodles are easy to swell, so I bought some cooked beef for you Su Wenxin hurried forward, picked up Fang Hongyuan''s open lunch box and went into the kitchen.


    Looking at Su Wenxin, who is busy in the kitchen, Fang Hongyuan reluctantly moves his mouth and goes into the kitchen with her.


    He leaned on the kitchen table and looked at busy Su Wenxin, asking, "wife, do you have something on your mind?"


    "No Su asked a faint reply.


    "What did you do with meiyezhou today?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t believe it.The way she talks is so obvious.


    "Went to the playground all afternoon." Sue asked.


    "With Meiye boat?"


    "Yes."


    "But why do you go with meiyezhou?" Fang Hongyuan doesn''t understand.


    "The noodles are ready ~" Su Wenxin took the chopsticks to turn around in the pot, put the cooked noodles into the bowl, and said to Fang Hong, "aren''t you hungry? Let''s eat it quickly. "

 Chapter 143

    "I''m not hungry now." Fang Hongyuan looked at the steaming noodles in front of him and said quietly.


    "Well?" Su''s big eyes are full of doubts and looks at Fang Hongyuan.


    I said I was hungry just now.


    "Because now, I just want to eat you." Coldly, someone''s paw stretched out and tightly locked Su Wenxin''s waist from behind. His hands scratched her waist.


    "Well, stop it." Su Wenxin was the most ticklish. She couldn''t help giggling. The laughter was like a silver bell.


    "Sweetheart, you''re laughing at last." Listening to her beautiful laughter, Fang Hongyuan gives up scratching her and holds Su Wenxin tightly in his arms.


    He went to Meiling and stayed for five days.


    These five days, he thought she was crazy.


    I thought that as soon as he got off the plane and came home, he could see her cheering smile, but I never thought that from entering the door to now, her face was drooping, and her face was full of something on her mind.


    "What kind of heart?" Sue asked Fang Hongyuan''s heart to make complaints about her body temperature.


    Are so big people, what heart ah liver, he is not shy ah?


    "It''s the sweetheart." Fang Hongyuan''s mouth curved, his chin buried in her hair, looked down at her red face like an apple and said, "look, you''re not happy, my sweetheart, spleen, lung and kidney are suffering, you smile, my sweetheart, spleen, lung and kidney are not painful. Do you think you are my heart


    "You..." Su Wenxin was blocked by Fang Hongyuan and said no, full of sweetness flashed on her face. She pursed her lips and laughed, "come on, stop making noise. It''s a real lump to make face again."


    "No matter." Fang Hongyuan willfully holds Su''s heart closer and closer. "I don''t like noodles now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t like noodles, then you like... "


    "Who doesn''t like noodles? I don''t like it! I''ll eat it In the kitchen, when the sweet value explodes, an illiterate voice rushes in. Su Wenxin''s face turned red and ran away from Fang Hongyuan''s arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing here? " She ran away. Fang Hongyuan couldn''t catch up with her. He turned around and looked at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Is this person low EQ or intentional!


    Is he blind? He''s blind!


    Can''t you see he''s transferring to his wife?


    Don''t stop anyone. He has to shit today!


    "I I smell the rice I haven''t eaten yet... " Hungry Lin Xiaozhe rubs his five zang organs temple, covers his face and helps his forehead, tears weakly.


    "Eat! Why don''t you die! " Fang Hongyuan brought the beef noodles to Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Help Knowing what Fang Hongyuan wanted to do, Lin Xiaozhe ran upstairs.


    Just ran upstairs and had no time to hide, Su Wenxin kindly opened the bedroom door to see how the noise outside was so loud. As soon as the door opened, Lin Xiaozhe rushed to Su Wenxin''s back with a speed of 100 meters.


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan with a pot of beef noodles in his hand, his mouth pumping.


    "Lin Xiaozhe, if you have the ability, come out for me! Don''t you want beef noodles? I''ll make you sick of it all at once Looking at Lin Xiaozhe hiding behind his wife, Fang Hongyuan''s teeth itch.


    "Fang Hongyuan, do you think I''m stupid?" Lin Xiaozhe''s two claws pressed Su Wenxin''s shoulder and bravely screamed, "if you have the ability, you can pour it on me!"


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan''s eyes narrowed. "Su Wenxin, get out of my way. If I don''t kill him today, I won''t be Fang!"


    "I don''t care what your last name is. I won''t let you ask for your heart." Lin Xiaozhe continued to yell, but he grasped Su Wenxin''s shoulder more tightly.


    "Lin Xiaozhe!" Fang Hongyuan roared, "how can the Lin family give birth to such shameless and shameless people as you?"


    "Joke, I''m a long lost fish and wild geese. Everyone loves me. Why can''t the Lin family give birth to such a beautiful man as me?" If Fang Hongyuan says something, Lin Xiaozhe will answer it.


    "Su, Wen, Xin, are you going to let it or not?" Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes turned red and yelled at Su Wenxin.


    "Old man, husband..." Su Wenxin holds down her little heart and pushes down Lin Xiaozhe''s hand carefully. Fang Hongyuan was so happy that he was about to pour his hand on Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Don''t be angry ~" Su Wenxin hugs Fang Hongyuan''s waist and tries his best to be coquettish and cute.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    "Husband, you are holding the pot. I dare not hold you if I want to. It will burn my face." Su''s voice was sweet, like a layer of honey, "husband, don''t be angry, put down the pot, OK ~"


    "not good..." Fang Hongyuan''s quiet return.


    "Don''t you care if it burns me? You just said I''m your sweetheart ~ "with the increase of time, Su''s coquetry skills become more and more skillful. Her pink lips are high, making people thinkJust want a kiss.


    On one side, Lin Xiaozhe silently praised Su Wenxin.


    People like Fang Hongyuan, a dishonest local rich man and a vicious capitalist, have to be dealt with by people like Su Wenxin.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    He also wants such a soft cute girl who can cook and act coquettishly!


    Fang Hongyuan''s life is so good.


    "Husband ~" Su asks her heart and continues to act coquettishly.


    "You are my sweetheart, but I am not your sweetheart ~" Fang Hongyuan looks at Su Wenxin, who always defends Lin Xiaozhe. He is not happy, but he finally puts down the pot full of beef noodles.


    "Who said that? You are also my heart and soul." in order to protect her life, Su Wenxin completely forgot what shame was and tried to coax her.


    "Really?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Really, I don''t believe you..." Halfway through, Su Wenxin suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Hongyuan took a look at Lin Xiaozhe, then quickly put the pot into Lin Xiaozhe''s arms and said, "go downstairs and eat."


    You are


    Lin Xiaozhe held a pot of beef noodles and tut tut twice.


    It''s faster than taking off your pants and farting.


    I''ve never seen such a person without a bottom line!


    As Fang Hongyuan had hoped, Lin Xiaozhe rolled down the stairs with a pot of delicious beef noodles.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly pulls Su Wenxin to the room and locks the door.


    Listening to the sound of locking the door, Su Wenxin''s heart thumped. The huge arc of reflection first remembered how shameful she had just said. When she looked at Fang Hongyuan, her temperature began to go abnormal again.


    "Am I really your heart?" Fang Hongyuan doesn''t care whether Su Wenxin''s face is red or not. As soon as he reaches out his hands, Su Wenxin''s soft body comes to his arms.


    "Yes Yes... " Sue didn''t breathe enough.


    Ah, ah!


    How did she say that when she was so ashamed of Py!


    Ah, ah!


    What to do now!


    Fang Hongyuan raised his eyebrows, "say it again."


    "You You are You are my heart... " Knowing that she couldn''t escape, Su said, her face flushed to the root of her ears.


    "But how can you prove that I am your heart?" Fang Hongyuan asked again.


    "This, this also uses the proof?" Su Wenxin''s palm was sweating.


    "Of course!" Fang Hongyuan took Su Wenxin''s little hand and gently put it in his heart, "you see, I say you are my heart, I can prove for you, you see how fast my heart beats, because you are so fast."


    "That, that my heartbeat is also very fast!" Sue asked for a hard return.


    Ah, ah!


    He''s too provocative, isn''t he!


    She''s finished. She finds herself speechless!


    Ah, ah! How does husband too can be provocative to do? Online and so on, urgent!


    "I can''t hear you!" Fang Hongyuan returned decisively.


    "Then feel it." Su Wenxin, with a pure and good look on her face, is naive.


    Touch?


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes narrowed, and her eyes fell on her heart.


    "Er..." When Fang Hongyuan looks at his heart, Su Wenxin reacts. She says something shameful. She quickly turns to hide on the bed and wants to pull the quilt to cover her face.


    "Can''t wait?" After that, Fang Hongyuan directly pressed Su Wenxin''s back. As she wanted, she put her hand directly in her heart.


    "Husband..." This time, Su Wen was upset.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan rapaciously ravaged Su Wenxin and breathed in her ear.


    "Lin Chen and Lin Chen are still eating downstairs. Will you wait?" Being provoked by Fang Hongyuan, Su Wenxin gasps for breath and slowly closes his eyes to remind him.


    Instead of listening to Su''s question, Fang Hongyuan zipped her coat and went in to feel whether he was her sweetheart or not. After feeling it for a while, Fang Hongyuan can''t help but break Su''s heart. Holding her down is a kiss.


    "I miss you so much." Fang Hongyuan''s breath is also urgent.


    Not together, miss is not so strong. After being together, Fang Hongyuan really tasted what it means to be absent for a day.


    When he was in Meiling, he stayed in a hotel and almost fell on the bed. He could imagine how nice it would be if there was a su Wenxin lying beside him?


    "I miss you too, but Lin Chen hasn''t left yet." Su Wenxin knew what Fang Hongyuan wanted to do from Fang Hongyuan''s action of taking off his coat, and reminded him again.


    "No matter." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Now he just wants to have enough to eat, no matter what Lin Xiaozhe, Lin Dazhe.


    "Er..." Su Wenxin is dazed by Fang Hongyuan, and holds Fang Hongyuan tightly with both arms. Under another strong attack, Su Wenxin was only left with a thin dress by Fang Hongyuan."Husband, I''ve been playing in the playground all day, and I''m very Seeing that she was about to be stripped off, Su Wenxin trembled and held down her hand to attack somewhere, panting.


    Before she finished, Su Wenxin felt that her waist was tight, and she sat on the bed and nestled in his heart.


    Su Wenxin looked up, looked at his eager eyes, and held his hand in his backhand. "Husband, I''ll take a bath when Xiaozhe leaves."

 Chapter 144

    "I''ll wash it with you." Fang Hongyuan clings to her ear and says, "take a mandarin duck bath together."


    "You..." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Wenxin suddenly made up for what happened not long ago, and her face turned red again quickly.


    Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help but kiss Su Wenxin heavily.


    Sue asked and chuckled.


    "Get dressed and go downstairs." Fang Hong is far away.


    "Downstairs?" Sue winked.


    "Yes." Fang Hongyuan nodded, "go downstairs and drive Xiaozhe out, and then live in our world, OK?"


    "All right." Sue''s eyebrows curved and she laughed.


    She said yes


    Gazing at Su Wenxin''s smiling eyes, Fang Hongyuan''s heart was balanced again.


    In my wife''s heart, I think about myself most.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, holding his cheek in his hand, facing a pot of rotten beef noodles, Lin Xiaozhe sighed on the left and sighed on the right. He looked upstairs with a sad face.


    Finally, he saw Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan go downstairs together.


    "Have you finished? Finish eating and get out of here Fang Hongyuan frowned and said unhappily.


    "I don''t want to eat this for my son!" Lin Xiaozhe pushed Fang Hongyuan''s noodles and yelled.


    "Some people still dislike it?" Fang Hongyuan snorted coldly.


    "Forget it. I''ll cook some more for you. I''m hungry, and Hongyuan hasn''t eaten." Seeing that her husband and her love beans are going to fight again, Su Wen is in a hurry to come out and make it over. She took the pot and turned to the kitchen.


    "See, it''s much more lovable than you to ask." Lin Xiaozhe breathes from his nostrils.


    "I''m not a woman, but I''m not cute. What''s the matter with you?" Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes back.


    "It''s nothing to do with me, but if I ask for my heart, I''ll give it to you who are smaller than the eye of a needle. I''ll never tell you!" Similarly, Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes to the sky.


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t tell me, you won''t tell me. It''s just a fake guy!"


    "I have a false watch. What do you have? You are nothing more than a local rich man with a little money. Do you think you are good? "


    "Yes, I''m a local rich man. I''m willing to count money until I''m soft handed. what about you? At most, you are a tenant farmer working for a local rich man! "


    "It''s good that I''m a tenant, but I can make a lot of landlords kneel down and beg me to work. Do you have the guts to deduct my endorsement fee for three years? "


    "I''m a crook. What can you do?"


    "Fang Hongyuan, if you go down like this again, do you believe that I''ll pat my ass and leave? I don''t care if you are a landlord or a tenant. You can cry!"


    "Joke, you clap your ass and leave. It''s you who should cry. Did you read it carefully when you signed the contract? Do you know how much you have to pay for breaking the contract for one year? Lin Xiaozhe, do you believe that I let you lose even your underpants? "


    "Contract? What broke the contract? I''m afraid of you? I''m afraid when you didn''t let me pay for your underpants, I would have destroyed your contract long ago! "


    "The noodles are ready..." Listening to the voice of the needle tip to Mai mang coming from the living room, Su Wenxin couldn''t help sighing and interrupted their quarrel.


    Hearing that there was something to eat, Lin Xiaozhe immediately brightened his eyes and forgot about the quarrel with Fang Hongyuan. He quickly picked out a bowl of noodles for himself with a bowl and forked a large piece of beef.


    "You definitely went through hundreds of years of starvation in your last life." For Lin Xiaozhe, Fang Hongyuan is an evaluation.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. I''ll eat first. I''m starving." Lin Xiaozhe happily sucks noodles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan is speechless.


    This man is not only a starving ghost, but also a guy with a face thicker than the wall.


    How can we eat at home? The host hasn''t moved his chopsticks yet, but he''s in a hurry?


    Gradually accustomed to the state of Lin Xiaozhe and Fang Hongyuan, Su Wenxin chuckles and helps Fang Hongyuan to serve a bowl of noodles. By the way, he has more beef noodles than Lin Xiaozhe.


    Otherwise, he''ll be upset again.


    Soon, all three of them sat at the table and began to eat. The sound of sucking noodles came one after another.


    "By the way, what does the red order say?" A bowl of noodles down, eat a half full Lin Xiaozhe continue to bend to fish noodles, casually asked.


    "I don''t know." Mentioning this matter, Su''s eyes dropped and her expression changed obviously.


    "I don''t know? Aren''t you going to pick it up? " Fang Hongyuan was also quite confused.


    "I did want to pick it up before, but..." In front of her, the two people she really trusted, Sue became entangled again. She didn''t know whether to tell them.


    In fact, she has found her own father.


    However, she was not ashamed of his father''s behavior. Today, she almost pulled out her father''s oxygen tube in the hospital."Why, is there a problem? Is there something wrong with my absence Fang Hongyuan saw something in Su Wenxin''s face and asked with concern.


    "I''m still afraid that I''m going to drag director Mei down. After all, this play is going to be a National Day gift." Su Wen thought about it, but he didn''t say anything about Su Lihe.


    "Yes, after all, you''ve never acted or learned to act." Lin Xiaozhe agrees with Su Wenxin''s worries.


    "But I don''t know why director Mei insisted so much. Today, he told me that I was the only one in his heart who could play Zheng Wan. If I didn''t take the red order, he would let the play abort. " Thinking about Mei Yezhou''s serious face in the street just now, Su Wenxin almost scratched her scalp.


    She knows how many kilos she has!


    "What?" Fang Hongyuan was shocked by Su''s words.


    Mei Yezhou, what a big name in the directing circle. Domestic stars, only want to play he can not, there is no actor he can not invite. He really didn''t expect that Mei Yezhou would say that if Su Wenxin didn''t play Zheng Wan, he would let the play abort.


    But Lin Xiaozhe was calmer. He swallowed the noodles in his mouth and said slowly, "normal."


    "Normal?" Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan don''t know. They all look at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "why do you feel normal?"


    "Want to know?" Lin Xiaozhe split his mouth and laughed, his head turned to Fang Hongyuan, and his voice was cadenced, "I ~ partial ~ no ~ Sue ~ Sue ~ you ~"


    "you..." The chopsticks in Fang Hongyuan''s hand were tight, and he took them as Lin Xiaozhe''s.


    "But I can tell you." Lin Xiaozhe''s head deviates and throws a smile that makes people want to commit a crime at Su Wenxin.


    Ah, ah!


    Lin Chen, can you stop laughing like that!


    My husband is here!


    Su Wenxin covers his mouth carefully, and his brain is almost short circuited by Lin Xiaozhe''s fans.


    "In fact, the reason is very simple, that is, director Mei wants to get along with you more and give each other a good memory." Lin Xiaozhe took back his eyes and said while eating noodles. Unexpectedly, he knocked over Fang Hongyuan''s Vinegar jar.


    The reason is simple?


    Just Mei Yezhou wants to get along with Su Wenxin so as to leave a good memory for each other?


    How come the more you listen to this, the worse it is?


    "I haven''t figured out why yet?" Lin Xiaozhe looked left and right, looking at the two people with different faces, but they did not speak, so he simply slapped the chopsticks on the table.


    Are these two idiots?


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    Fang Hongyuan also shook his head.


    "Because meiyezhou is your father." Lin Xiaozhe, a woman with a big mouth and a long tongue, completely forgot that Mei Yezhou had told him not to say that Su Wenxin was actually his daughter, so she easily vomited out the secret.


    "It''s just like that." Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Su Wenxin''s heart aches.


    "Is it just like it?" Lin Xiaozhe didn''t think so. He picked up the chopsticks again. "Sue, don''t you know you and Mei Dao Ah, what are you doing? I haven''t finished yet


    Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth moves so fast that he is about to reveal the whole secret. Fang Hongyuan suddenly drags his wrist and runs out. Lin Xiaozhe looks back at his half eaten beef noodles and screams.


    If he doesn''t let himself have a good meal, he will definitely try to abduct his daughter-in-law!


    It''s intolerable!


    "Hey, let go!" When he was pulled out by Fang Hongyuan, Lin Xiaozhe broke away from Fang Hongyuan. He stared at Fang Hongyuan, gritted his teeth and said, "do you know that it''s a kind of heartlessness that people don''t even eat..."


    "I don''t have time to fight with you." Fang Hongyuan interrupted with a frown.


    Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes and looked at the sky, "what are you pulling me out for?"


    "You say that Mei Yezhou is Su Wenxin''s father. Is this true or false?" Fang Hongyuan asked seriously.


    "Can I talk nonsense about such things?" Lin Xiaozhe''s distrust of Hongyuan was speechless. "Lin Xiaozhe is also a well-known star, with tens of millions of microblog fans. Can I be a casual donkey man?"


    Yes.


    Very good.


    Fang Hongyuan make complaints about himself.


    "Think for yourself, if Mei Yezhou is not the father who asks for his heart, why should he make fun of such an important film as red order? We all know the investors in this drama circle. Is he? Yes, I admit that Zheng Wan''s understanding belongs to the lovely type. There are not many in this type circle, but there are not many! Is it su Wenxin? Is it a rare acting genius for thousands of years or what''s the matter? Why do you have to let Mei Yezhou say that if you don''t play Zheng Wan, I''ll let this play abort? Can''t you think about what''s going on with all this mystery? " Lin Xiaozhe asked, rolling his eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan talks.


    Mei Yezhou''s attitude towards Su is very strange, which he has never thought about.But in his memory, Su Wenxin''s father is Su Lihe. Over the years, he never thought that there was another possibility.


    "Is there any evidence?" After thinking about it, Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I have a paternity test!" Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Fang Hongyuan was even more puzzled, "paternity test? Did Mei Yezhou have a paternity test with a heart to heart


    ¡°NONONO¡£¡± Lin Xiaozhe put up a finger, "paternity test is not done by Mei Dao with a heart to heart, but by me, a great detective."


    "Is it..." Fang Hongyuan thought of Lin Xiaozhe tearing off Su Wenxin''s hair in the hospital. He wrung his brow and asked, "did you go to have a paternity test that day

 Chapter 145

    "Fang Hongyuan, if you don''t mention this to the labor and capital, the labor and capital are not angry!" When he heard about pulling his hair, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly blew his hair and rushed to Fang Hongyuan with red eyes. He was about to pull his hair for revenge.


    Grandma has a leg. God knows how many hairs he pulled off that day!


    "Don''t make any noise." Fang Hongyuan speechless patted off Lin Xiaozhe''s hand, "are you sure, the paternity test says that meiyezhou and Wenxin are father daughter relationship."


    "Nonsense, the probability of paternity greater than 0.9999!" Lin Xiaozhe''s unhappy reply.


    Does he look unbelievable?


    Like? Like? Like?


    "What about the paternity test results?" Fang Hongyuan''s hand reached out to Lin Xiaozhe.


    "It was taken away by Mei Yezhou." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan is speechless.


    "However, I have a copy ~" suddenly, Lin Xiaozhe grinned.


    "Show it to me quickly." Fang Hongyuan said in a hurry.


    Lin Xiaozhe hummed, "why should I show you?"


    "If you come to my house for dinner later, I won''t give you any more looks." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Ah?


    Really?


    Don''t you know him?


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Fang Hongyuan suspiciously.


    "Really! I don''t care about you Fang Hongyuan saw through what Lin Xiaozhe was thinking at a glance and urged, "hurry up, hurry up, give me the paternity test."


    "In fact, I really don''t trust you too much..." Lin Xiaozhe walked ahead, sighing.


    The man behind him is a dishonest businessman in his eyes.


    How many times has he known himself since he met?


    Of course, when lamenting that Fang Hongyuan was always his donkey, Lin Xiaozhe completely forgot that he had provoked Fang Hongyuan.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s family lives next door to Fang Hongyuan''s house, and they''re there.


    Home Lin Xiaozhe quickly from the drawer to take out a parent-child report appraisal.


    Looking at the contents of the appraisal book, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth slowly showed a smile.


    9999.


    It turns out that Mei Ye Zhou is Su Wenxin''s real father.


    "How''s it going? I''ll say that the little Zhe, who is loved by everyone, won''t hurt you. " Lin Xiaozhe road.


    "How did you come up with the idea of paternity test for Mei Yezhou and Wenxin?" Looking at this paternity test, Fang Hongyuan did not understand.


    "Curious." Lin Xiaozhe touched his chin.


    Fang Hongyuan is speechless.


    "As a born detective, from the first time I saw Mei Dao and Wen Xin together, I thought they were like father and daughter. Then, director Mei''s attitude towards questioning is very special. I think that Mei Dao has been alone for so many years. If he didn''t have a relationship with him, would he treat her like this? In order to dig up the gossip, I secretly gave Mei Dao and Wen Xin a paternity test. " Lin Xiaozhe explains his motivation.


    "Lin Xiaozhe, you can do it." Fang Hongyuan didn''t know whether to dislike Lin Xiaozhe or praise him.


    "It was." Lin Xiaozhe raised his chin with pride.


    "Yes, you are doing exercises in advance for yourself in more than 20 years." Fang Hongyuan''s mouth is crooked, and Lin Xiaozhe turns the corner.


    Lin Xiaozhe usually likes to hook up with his younger sister. Gossip comes out one after another. With his character of attracting bees and butterflies, Fang Hongyuan believes that on a certain day, a younger sister will hold a child and say to Lin Xiaozhe, "Lin Chen, do you remember me? You see, this child is your own flesh and blood. "


    Poof, think about it. It''s really possible.


    "Hey, Fang Hongyuan, I don''t take you like this!" Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan''s smile deepened.


    "Tell me how you are going to repay me for my kindness." Lin Xiaozhe pointed to Fang Hongyuan''s paternity test and asked with his eyebrows.


    "What''s the reward?" Fang Hongyuan asked with a blank face.


    "Hey, I don''t take one like you!" Lin Xiaozhe is injured, "what you just said, forget?"


    "I said a lot just now. Which sentence do you mean?" Fang Hongyuan split his mouth and laughed. He laughed with a big white tooth.


    Lin Xiaozhe vomited blood and suffered internal injury.


    Unscrupulous businessman!


    It''s a complete profiteer!


    In case he doesn''t admit it after eating, it seems that it is necessary to bring his own recorder when talking to him in the future.


    Fang Hongyuan smiles treacherously, rolls up the paternity test into a tube, knocks on Lin Xiaozhe''s forehead, and goes out with a wild smile.


    Behind him, Lin Xiaozhe was in a mess in the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    When she got home, Su Wenxin had cleaned the table. She closed the door and took a bath in the bathroom. Passing by the bathroom, Fang Hongyuan heard the sound of water flowing inside.


    He resolutely threw the paternity test on the bed, and then knocked on the door outside the bathroom with his pajamas."I''m almost done. You can go there." With the sound of water, Sue''s voice came from the bathroom.


    "No!" Fang Hongyuan resolutely refused, "wife, how can you go back on what you promised me?"


    "Well When did I promise you? " Sue asked the weak back.


    "I don''t care. If you don''t open the door today, I won''t leave." See Su asked the heart to learn their own debt, simply to the door, knead the injured careful room said plaintively.


    His wife is his, but every time only to save the life of Lin Xiaozhe that dog, she will be no wonder not to coax himself.


    When Lin Xiaozhe''s dog''s life was saved, she forgot all about it.


    "Husband..."


    "Ten seconds. If you don''t open the door, I''ll get the key myself." Listening to the struggling voice inside, Fang Hongyuan threatened, "when I get the key, hehe..."


    "Touch ~"


    before he finished speaking, the bathroom door suddenly opened. Fang Hongyuan, leaning against the bathroom door, didn''t expect Su Wenxin to open the door so soon, and he was staggering at his feet. As soon as Su Wen''s heart was tight and his instinctive hand stretched out, Fang Hongyuan leaned against her.


    As soon as she raised her head, her face was flushed with the heat, and her hair was covered. The face and heart are still dripping with water.


    If you look down, you can''t see it. She''s wrapped in a bath towel.


    "How do you..." He wanted to ask him what he was doing leaning on the door, but before he finished, Su Wenxin felt that her waist was tight and her back was against the cold door.


    Then she heard the door locked.


    He, he even locked the bathroom door.


    Then the towel on her body loosened under his fingers and slid to her feet.


    "You You do it again... " Feel the hot and urgent kiss on the neck, Su Wenxin powerless rely on the door, the smell of unstable complaints. She watched him pick himself up and throw him into the bathtub. Her eyes were too steamy to open.


    "Don''t you like it?" Fang Hongyuan rapaciously ravaged Su Wenxin.


    Su asked his heart and could not speak. In his skilful action, he quickly gave up his arms and cooperated with him to toss the mandarin duck in the water. She doesn''t speak, and Fang Hongyuan doesn''t speak any more. He has been away from home for many days, and he urgently needs to occupy her to stop thinking about her.


    Su Wenxin was dazed by Fang Hongyuan. He didn''t know how, so he went back to his big bed and lay down, looking at Fang Hongyuan with a red face.


    "You..." After a good meal, Fang Hongyuan leans on the bed, pulls Su Wenxin into his arms, gently scrapes her small nose and sighs.


    "What''s the matter?" Su is not sure.


    "If you want to shoot the red order, go ahead. Don''t have any psychological burden." Fang Hongyuan holds Su Wenxin tightly in his arms. Although he is afraid that she will get hurt in the big dye vat in the entertainment circle, he still persuades her to go.


    He didn''t want to see her unhappy.


    If she''s not happy, he''ll suffocate.


    "Don''t you worry about me all the time and don''t want me to get involved in the entertainment industry?" Su''s heart is not clear. He tilts his head to Fang Hongyuan.


    "But I want to see you shine." Fang Hongyuan seriously said, "This shining, not only in front of me, but also in front of everyone."


    "Husband..." In a few words, Su''s eyes were red.


    "Did you look at yourself in the mirror? Now, compared with before, you are very different, you know? " Fang Hongyuan stares at Su Wenxin''s face and asks in a warm voice.


    Sue nodded hard.


    She found out.


    "Do you like who you are?" Fang Hongyuan asked again.


    Sue nodded again.


    I like it.


    I like it very much.


    She is a normal girl. How can she not like her shining and envied appearance?


    It''s just that she didn''t dare think about it before.


    She always thought that she was an ugly duckling in the dark. It was a fairy tale that the ugly duckling turned into a white swan. How could she get her turn?


    When she was just with him, she felt inferior. She didn''t dare to speak hard, and she didn''t dare to look up at others casually. She felt inferior. She felt inferior in the dust.


    However, after being with him, she found that she was beautiful. When she went to crazy street, many people would look back at her, just like the envious eyes she had seen other beautiful girls before.


    Before she knew it, she didn''t feel inferior.


    Even when walking in the street with her perfect idol Lin Chen, she dares to look up bravely and is no longer afraid to see other people''s mocking eyes.


    "So, have faith in yourself. How can a girl who can make me and Lin Chen like so much be worse than others? " Fang Hongyuan encouraged Su Wenxin, "I think you can try to learn from Lin Chen and the stars you like. You will find that you can do what they do.""What if I can''t?" Su asked.


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t. I''ll always be here waiting for you. As long as you feel like you can''t walk, can''t go down, come back to my arms. You will always be my wife and I will always be your husband. " Fang Hongyuan holds Su''s face and kisses her forehead.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Wen''s heart warmed and tears burst out of his eyes.


    With him, she finally understood what love should be like.


    Love, should not let a person become humble to the dust, but will let that person exude light, even if the light is far away, also can''t let people pay attention to.


    "Be brave, I''ll always look at you behind your back." Fang Hongyuan gently wiped away Su Wenxin''s tears and said with a smile.


    "Good." Su Wenxin nodded hard, and her face rubbed against Fang Hongyuan''s palm.


    Fang Hongyuan''s heart softened.


    If he can, he really hopes that she at the top of his heart will become the glory that attracts the attention of thousands of people. Even though he would be jealous and uncomfortable, he would be happier.


    Because, like that, she lived her own glory.


    "What''s more, not only me, but also your father will be waiting for you in the middle of the stage." Cuddling up for a long time, Fang Hongyuan once again clenched Su Wenxin''s hand and said in a shallow voice.


    Dad?


    Listening to the words Fang Hongyuan suddenly mentioned, Su Wenxin''s breath stagnated, and he sat up straight and looked at Fang Hongyuan.


    Did he know?


    If he knew his father was a QJ criminal, would he dislike himself?

 Chapter 146

    "Heart, don''t you really want to know if meiyezhou is your father?" Fang Hongyuan turned around, took the paternity test that was thrown aside, and silently put it into Su Wenxin''s hand, "open it and have a look, there is the answer you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The answer I want? " Sue''s mind couldn''t turn a corner.


    Fang Hong''s foresight and Su Wenxin just looked at himself foolishly, and once again, he said with a gentle smile, "you see, this is the result of your paternity test with Mei Yezhou."


    With that, he put Su Wenxin in his arms from his back and opened the paternity test in her hand.


    Her paternity test with Mei Yezhou?


    Su Wenxin only felt a roar in his mind and his eyes widened quickly.


    Her eyes followed Fang Hongyuan''s fingers, looking at the final identification results, "paternity probability is greater than 0.9999."


    "This What does that mean... " Heart tight, Su asked the heart can''t believe.


    "This means that the probability of you and meiyezhou being parents is greater than 99.99 percent." Fang Hongyuan said in a low voice, "Mei Yezhou, he is Mr. Mei Yu, your father!"


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Wenxin was struck by lightning.


    Gradually, her eyes became moist and murmured, "how can it be..."


    "Nothing is impossible! Don''t you feel very kind when you see him? That''s because you are related to him! " Fang Hongyuan affirmed, "besides, the doctor has verified that Mei Yezhou is your father."


    "But But I asked... " Sue asked, choking with angina.


    That day, she was stabbed by Su Lihe. When she woke up, she saw Mei Yezhou for the first time. She lost control and asked if Mei Yezhou was Mr. Mei Yu. He denied it.


    She can still remember clearly what it was like when she denied it.


    "Maybe he has something to hide." Fang Hongyuan sighed back.


    According to the situation of Mei Yezhou''s unmarried life during this period, Fang Hongyuan guessed.


    "Hard to hide?" Listen to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Wenxin''s heart is a pain again, tears fall down.


    "Why are you crying again?" When Su Wenxin cried, Fang Hongyuan was worried again.


    "I I probably know what he has to say... " Sue asked with trembling heart.


    Fang Hongyuan is not at home for a few days. She reads Dong Qing''s diary by herself. She sees a lot about Mr. Meiyu, her mother Dong Qing and Su Lihe.


    At that time, Mr. Meiyu and her mother were forced to separate.


    Fang Hongyuan''s brow wrinkled deeper, "what''s hard to say?"


    Did she know about Su Lihe?


    "Husband, I''m so sick. Can you hold me?" Loving her parents, Su Wenxin feels that her heart is almost out of breath. She plunges into Fang Hongyuan''s arms and hurts her respiratory tract.


    "Good." Fang Hongyuan didn''t ask much, so quietly holding Su Wenxin, silently with his gentle chest, warm her cold heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up in the morning, Su Wenxin mood calmed a lot, early up to give Fang Hongyuan toss breakfast.


    Fang Hongyuan went to the kitchen and asked curiously, "what kind of food are you making for me?"


    "Preserved egg and lean meat porridge." Sue asked.


    "Preserved egg and lean meat porridge! Ah, ah! My favorite If it''s true, Lin Xiaozhe stands at the door and drags his saliva to the ground. Er Ya, who came with him, wagged his tail and carried his food box. He ran directly to the sofa where Fang Hongyuan sat most often and fell down!


    "Lin Xiaozhe, you come here, why do you bring your dog here every day?" Fang Hongyuan looked at Er Ya, who was more unconscious than his master. He was hurt.


    "It came by itself, not me." Lin Xiaozhe didn''t admit it.


    "Dinner." Seeing that the two people with the tip of the needle against Mai mang are going to fight again, Su Wenxin wraps the pot ears with cloth and brings a pot of preserved egg and lean meat porridge to the table.


    "Do it yourself." Fang Hongyuan is very upset that Lin Xiaozhe is sitting at the dining table, looking like an old man waiting to eat. He throws a bowl in front of Lin Xiaozhe.


    Grandma''s, he really, a little bit of self-consciousness.


    Now he doesn''t mention that he goes to the restaurant every day to rub his food, and he leaves after passing the restaurant. But this man, whose face is thicker than the city wall, sits at the dining table every time he comes to his house. Instead of asking him to give food to others, he gives it to himself!


    He loves his beloved wife, but he is not Lin Xiaozhe''s nanny!


    "It''s all right. I''ll just serve your meal. I''ll serve yours here." Su Wenxin was afraid that the roof of the two men''s quarrel would blow up. He quickly reached for the bowl in Fang Hongyuan''s hand to serve him porridge.


    "Sue, please! You are used to him! Is he three years old or is he disabled? " Fang Hongyuan frowned and said to Lin Xiaozhe, "Lin Xiaozhe, if you don''t know how much you''re eating, I''ll never let you come to dinner again!""Is that my own meal, I can come every day aboveboard?" Lin Xiaozhe grinned shamelessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan is speechless.


    Who is this?


    "Yes, I see what you mean." Lin Xiaozhe simply felt that today''s sun came out from the West. He took his own bowl and filled it with a bowl full of preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    Of course, he only holds his own share.


    "Lin Xiaozhe, let me ask you a question." Fang Hongyuan sits opposite Su Wenxin and looks at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe happily eat porridge, head does not lift back, "what problem."


    "How do you live safely to 23 without being disfigured?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    He really wanted to strangle Lin Xiaozhe many times from the first day he met.


    "Because I''m cute!" Lin Xiaozhe returns with a smile. He doesn''t know what integrity is. He looks more lovely to Fang Hongyuan.


    "A man, all day long will be their own long fish and geese shy flowers, people love flowers see flowers hanging in the mouth, do not know if you blush." Fang Hongyuan can not bear to make complaints about Tucao.


    "I blush what? I''m telling the truth Lin Xiaozhe beat the table unconvinced.


    Jealousy, it''s all jealousy!


    All those who dislike their narcissism are jealous of their beauty!


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head.


    "If I don''t say anything else, I''ll say you and my brothers." Lin Xiaozhe held his chest and said, "no matter what I do every time, you just want to strangle me. Who has really done it? If I''m not loved by everyone, can I be so spoiled? "


    "You know it''s people who spoil you." Fang Hongyuan sighed in silence.


    As Lin Xiaozhe said, he is a spoiled child.


    Lin Xiaozhe is the youngest, no matter who is in the military area or in the performing arts circle. Young, long and good-looking, so from small to large, regardless of boys and girls or parents elders, are in favor of Lin Xiaozhe.


    As a result, he became a goblin.


    Lin Xiaozhe laughed out loud.


    "Husband, have you known Lin Chen for many years?" Su Wenxin asked curiously.


    "More than ten years." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "No wonder." Su Wenxin suddenly understood something.


    Fang Hongyuan seldom quarrels with others like this, but he is different with Lin Xiaozhe. No matter how fierce he said that he would swallow Lin Xiaozhe alive, he didn''t really act. At most, he''s having a little fight with him.


    And Lin Xiaozhe is the same. No matter how Fang Hongyuan dislikes him, he can keep his face unchanged and make more progress.


    If you are not familiar with each other, you may think that there is a contradiction between Lin Xiaozhe and Fang Hongyuan''s mutual dislike. But as people around you, you know that mutual dislike is really a proof of a good relationship.


    "Well, what are you doing in the morning?" Lin Xiaozhe looked up at Fang Hongyuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Feel free to ask." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I go to the company in the morning and there are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with. " Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Also, if you don''t wipe your ass clean, in case Nie Bei calls you back to work on your honeymoon, it will be fun." Lin Xiaozhe is looking forward to the smile.


    "She dares!" Fang Hongyuan''s eyes glared.


    It''s self-evident that Lin Xiaozhe is picky.


    He felt that there should be nothing Nie Bei did not dare to do.


    "Nie Bei?" Sue was full of doubts.


    "He''s a secretary." Lin Xiaozhe smiles.


    Secretary?


    Sue asked, thinking.


    A few days ago, I went to Fang Hongyuan company and saw a very beautiful woman. She was twenty-seven or eight years old at most. She was really beautiful.


    Thinking about it, Sue puckered up.


    Why does he use such a beautiful secretary!


    "Have you finished? Why are you talking so much? I can''t stop you? " Fang Hongyuan is very dissatisfied with Lin Xiaozhe''s trouble like eyes and kicks at his feet.


    "It can''t be stopped." Lin Xiaozhe moves towards Su Wenxin with a bowl. He says vaguely, "Wenxin, have you ever been to Hongyuan''s company? You don''t know that Nie Bei, Hongyuan''s secretary, is very beautiful. Compared with Tang Shihan and Zhao Xueer, she has been following Hongyuan for six years. She is better than Tang Shihan... "


    "Touch!" Fang Hongyuan finally couldn''t bear it. He picked up his chopsticks and knocked on Lin Xiaozhe''s head.


    Lin Xiaozhe showed his teeth in pain and yelled discontentedly, "what are you doing? The truth is not to be told? "


    "You think it''s all like you, you can''t walk when you see a beautiful girl?" Fang Hongyuan looks disgusted.


    That''s not necessarily so ~


    Lin Xiaozhe is shaking his eyebrows at Su Wenxin, who has a frog on his cheek. Why is it clear in his eyes."Nie Bei is my sister." Fang Hongyuan is not ashamed of what Lin Xiaozhe has done and explains to Su Wenxin, who is obviously unhappy.


    "Sister?" Su Wenxin''s puffed up cheek was shriveled, and he asked in disbelief.


    "Our father of the Fang family has three sons and one daughter. There are three children in the big uncle''s family. They are big cousin Fang Hongyan, big cousin Fang Jinwen and little cousin Nie Bei. Nie Bei''s surname is the same as my big aunt''s. There is only one boy in the second uncle''s family, Fang Hongwei. The second uncle and the second aunt passed away early. My mother raised brother Hongwei, and my father ranked the third. Another aunt, Fang Qingying, married Ji Chuan, the chairman of Morningstar group. Her little cousin is Ji Chenyu. The nine days you are playing now is a 3D online game produced by my little cousin Ji Chenyu''s Shanhai online game development company. You''ll see all these people at our wedding after a while. "

 Chapter 147

    "So it is..." Hearing Fang Hongyuan talk about his family for the first time, Su asked himself.


    A rich man is a rich man. It''s out of the reach of any relative.


    Nowadays, it''s true that the friends of local tyrants are always local tyrants, and diaosi can only be friends with diaosi. If she didn''t marry Fang Hongyuan, how could she know so many local tyrants?


    "I''m finished. I have to go to the company. Otherwise, when we go on our honeymoon, the girl Nie Bei will really use the lethal serial cdll to call back. " Fang Hongyuan, who also thinks it is possible, helplessly pushes his job and stands up.


    Sue nodded.


    "If you really decide what happened last night, let Xiaozhe go with you." Fang Hongyuan said before he went out.


    "Oh." Su nodded and watched Fang Hongyuan leave.


    "Poof, is he relieved to give you to me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll eat her while you''re away? " Lin Xiaozhe looks at Su Wenxin''s unkind smile.


    Sue asked her heart and said nothing.


    "What happened last night? Where does he want me to go with you? " Lin Xiaozhe asked curiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go to find director Mei Su Wenxin was silent for a moment and asked, "Lin Chen, do you know where Mei Dao lives?"


    He was supposed to take her to meiyezhou.


    Lin Xiaozhe, the soul of eight trigrams, is burning like a chicken pecking rice. "I know, I know too much."


    Even if I don''t know, he can dig it out every minute in order to watch the gossip.


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential suite of Jiangcheng Hotel, Mei Yezhou holds a glass of red wine and stares at a yellow sign in a daze.


    The girl in the photo has a pretty face and a smile on her lips.


    This is a picture of Dong Qing when she was young.


    He only kept this photo of Dong Qing.


    His fingertips gently touched the face in the photo, painfully closed his eyes, and once again recalled the situation when he met Dong Qing. Thinking about it, his heart was like a knife.


    "Qing''er, why don''t you wait for me to see you for the last time?" Secluded, Mei Yezhou sighed and put Dong Qing''s picture into her heart.


    During the years when Dong Qing was separated from him, he often dreamed about her.


    Dream, she cried, she laughed, as clear as yesterday.


    Her laughter, like a silver bell, is still in his ears, but she will never appear in his life again.


    "To leave you and let you marry Su Lihe with hatred is the most regretful thing I have ever done in my life." Silent, meiyezhou smile more melancholy, "if the time again, I would rather die, will not be forced to leave you, will not let you be forced to marry someone who hurt you."


    However, the world has no if.


    The past has long been gone, and it can never come back.


    "I''m talking nonsense again." For a long time, addicted in the past can not extricate themselves from the plum leaf boat bitter self mockery, "in this world, where has any regret medicine?"


    No matter how sorry she was, she couldn''t have survived.


    "Qing''er, I see our daughter. She is married, her husband dotes on her, and she lives happily. I want to recognize her, but I have no courage to recognize her, because I don''t know if you want me to recognize her. I want to make up for her lack of fatherly love for more than 20 years as far as I can With that, Meiye Zhou took up her glass and drank it down, muttering, "however, I don''t know if she will want to make up for it like this."


    "I''m gambling that if she wants to, you agree, she''ll take the red order. If she doesn''t want to, don''t take it." Said, meiyezhou gently put down the glass, looking at the clock on the wall, "if before 12 o''clock, she did not decide to take the" red order ", I will give up this film, and then forever quit the directing circle, with you back to the place we love, this life."


    Apart from that, he had nothing else to think about.


    It''s just, is she coming?


    Mei Yezhou is not sure.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Lin Xiaozhe, Su Wenxin walks to a presidential suite of Jiangcheng Hotel and hesitates to knock on the door. She is very uneasy now. She doesn''t know what to say when she sees Mei Yezhou.


    She never thought that she would see her father in her life.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t knock, I''ll knock. " Lin Xiaozhe can''t see Su Wenxin''s hesitation. He pushes Su Wenxin aside and knocks on the door.


    With the knock on the door, Sue asked her heart tightly. She held her hands tightly and looked directly at the door of the hotel.


    The door opened, revealing the face of Mei Yezhou.


    "Here you are?" Deliberately disguised, even the voice is very calm, meiyezhou asked su.


    Su asked a little, in the eyes of meiyezhou, into the hotel, sat in his face.


    Mei Yezhou poured a cup of tea for Su Wenxin and Lin Xiaozhe, and continued to ask Su Wenxin, "think about it.""Well." Sue nodded.


    Mei Yezhou laughed softly.


    Sue looked at him in a daze.


    "Then sign the contract." Mei Yezhou turns around in the file bag in the drawer, takes out a contract and puts it in front of Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin took the pen and turned the contract to the last page. He was about to sign it.


    "Don''t you look at the contract?" Suddenly, when Su asked for her signature, Mei Yezhou interrupted her action.


    Su Wenxin looked up at Mei Yezhou and looked at his face blankly.


    "Signing a contract is a very important thing. You should read it carefully from the beginning to the end. If you don''t understand the terms of the contract, you can take it back to the legal person and sign the contract carefully. If this contract digs a huge hole waiting for you to jump, don''t you even have the ability to struggle and jump? " Mei Yezhou looks directly at Su Wenxin and says with great care like an elder.


    "I I didn''t expect... " Su Wenxin was confused by Mei Yezhou. She dropped her eyes and went to the contract in a hurry.


    However, the handwriting on the contract was dense. Looking at it, Su''s eyes were dazzled and didn''t read a word.


    "I My eyes are dazzled Can I take the contract home and have a look... " For a long time, Su Wenxin rubbed her eyes and raised her head to ask if Mei Yezhou could take the contract home and sign it again.


    But as soon as I raised my head, I saw Mei Yezhou''s eyes staring at me all the time.


    Her heart panicked again, and her breath was not enough.


    "Hey, why do you both look like that? Isn''t it just a kiss? What''s business like? " On one side, Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t see it any more. He took out Su Wen''s contract and patted it on the coffee table.


    Mei Yezhou, "..."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "It''s clearly father and daughter, and they are strangers. Since they want to recognize each other, let''s make it clear." Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t see their rapidly changing faces, so he continued.


    Since we all want to recognize it?


    Mei Yezhou''s heart thumped a few times and looked at Lin Xiaozhe in amazement. He couldn''t believe his words.


    Lin Xiaozhe shrugged his shoulders and said he was innocent.


    He just didn''t want to see the two people chattering. He was anxious.


    "Ask your heart, I..."


    "Why didn''t you admit to me that you were Meiyu? Why didn''t you stick to it? Do you dislike my mother? " Plum leaf boat mouth a, just want to say what, Su asks a heart but red eye socket to preempt to ask a voice.


    "Ask my heart, listen to me, I don''t dislike your mother..." Mei Yezhou''s urgent explanation.


    "What''s that?" Su asked.


    "Because..." He is a famous director. He doesn''t know how many joys and sorrows the director has had, but at this moment, he doesn''t know what to say. He looks at Su and asks, but he can''t say anything.


    "I hate you. You''ve been lying to me." Facing the silent plum leaf boat, Su Wenxin clenched her fists and blurted out excitedly. She turned around and ran out of the hotel with her bag.


    She hates him?


    Su''s words were like a sharp sword stabbing into her chest. Mei Yezhou''s heart was dripping with blood. As soon as his eyes closed, he sat in the original position and didn''t get up to chase su.


    "No, why did you break up?" Originally thought it was a warm family emotional comedy, but it turned out to be the annual family emotional tragedy. Lin Xiaozhe looked at the two people who were not in his imagination, and finally looked at Mei Yezhou with a painful face.


    "You told her?" Mei Yezhou opens her eyes and looks at the door where Su Wenxin left. All she sees is the empty corridor and the wall opposite the hotel. Mei Yezhou murmurs.


    "Yes." Lin Xiaozhe nodded.


    Mei Yezhou was silent.


    "What, what?" Lin Xiaozhe''s later reaction came over, "can''t you say it?"


    Mei Yezhou shakes her head.


    It''s not that we can''t say, it''s that he''s not ready and she''s not.


    Originally, he wanted to wait for her to take the red order, build up a relationship with her in a few months, and then tell her that he was her father.


    But now she has no feelings for herself, how can she accept it?


    Otherwise, she would not have said that she hated herself.


    Twenty five years!


    "Director Mei, I don''t think it''s the real meaning of her heart to ask her to hate you. If she hates you, she won''t come and sign a contract with you to set foot in the entertainment industry she has never touched. I feel that she is like a toddler, standing opposite you, walking hard to get close to you. " Lin Xiaozhe thought about it, and it''s hard to comfort a person.


    "Stop it. I want to be quiet." Mingming is just in the heart of pain, because Lin Xiaozhe''s comfort has become full of holes, Mei Yezhou feel his heart alive Wan out of a hole.


    She is like a toddler, standing opposite him, walking hard to get close to him.But what did she look like as a baby?


    What''s she like as a toddler?


    What would she look like if she faltered close to her arms?


    He didn''t know all this.


    In the vast memory, a blank.


    Vaguely remembering that day, she said that she was brought up by her mother alone. In the past, her mother suffered a lot in order to support her. On a cold winter day, she took her to set up a stall in the street to sell breakfast, and her hands were covered with frostbite. Later, life gradually better, but her hand fell love chilblain disease.


    He remembers that Dong Qing used to like painting very much. Her hands were very white and tender.

 Chapter 148

    What kind of cold can make her white and tender hands full of frostbite?


    Silent thought, silent pain, meiyezhou once again regret broken liver.


    It turned out that when he became famous, she took their daughter and lived a life of hunger and cold.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked at the appearance of Mei Yezhou and said helplessly, "forget it, if you don''t chase me, I''ll chase myself."


    The joke is that he brought Su Wenxin out. If he can''t take Su Wenxin back, he will be strangled by the vinegar king of Shanxi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wild child, no father, wild child, no father, wild child, no father!"


    Ear, came the voice of childhood children laugh, long forgotten pain clearly spread, will sue''s heart into the ice cellar. After running for a long time, Su Wenxin covers his painful and numb heart, and is powerless to resist.


    Why, he didn''t show up earlier.


    Why?


    How she hoped that he would show up earlier, so that her mother would not suffer so much.


    At the thought of her mother''s sad eyes, Su Wenxin couldn''t breathe.


    When the mobile phone rang, Su Wen quickly wiped his tears, "hello..."


    "Well? Are you crying Fang Hongyuan, who wants to call Su Wenxin to ask if he has met Mei Yezhou, presses the answer button and hears a clear choking voice on the phone. His eyebrows immediately wrinkle.


    "No, No." Sue asked her heart to cover up her reply.


    "Where are you?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t believe Su Wenxin. She won''t hide her emotions. Happy and unhappy are all written on her face. If she doesn''t cry, he will cut off her head.


    "I am I''m downstairs of Jiangcheng Hotel... " Sue looked around and whispered back.


    "Then you wait over there. I''ll pick you up right away." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Good Ah...! " Just listening to the voice of her promise, Fang Hongyuan didn''t have time to say goodbye to her, but he heard a scream, which shocked his heart.


    "Ask! Ask your heart! What''s the matter with you Fang Hongyuan, who was working, sat up from his office chair and asked nervously.


    However, her answer was not heard.


    Fang Hongyuan panicked, picked up the key on the table and rushed out.


    "You Who are you Without the slightest precaution, Su Wenxin, who was attacked by others, didn''t have time to pick up the mobile phone that fell on the side of the road. She nervously looked at the men who surrounded her, and her palms were sweating.


    However, a few of the fierce people didn''t answer Su''s question at all. They gave each other a look, and then dragged her to the car beside the road.


    "Help...!" Sue screamed in horror.


    A tall man, according to the back of Su Wenxin''s brain force a pat, still struggling Su Wenxin eyes closed, fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan stands at the downstairs of Jiangcheng Hotel, staring at the mobile phone falling on the side of the road, shaking his hands.


    Ten minutes, he from the star universe headquarters building to Jiangcheng hotel nearby, just ten minutes, she disappeared!


    "She She should It should just be in a bad mood Hide and be quiet for a while... " Lin Xiaozhe shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to speak out loud.


    "Would you leave your cell phone on the side of the road when you hide?" Fang Hongyuan raises Su Wenxin''s mobile phone and roars at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Just now, he talked with Su Wenxin very well. He heard her scream on the phone!


    This period of time is not peaceful, he has been worried about Su Wenxin a person to go out, just specially let Lin Xiaozhe with her. Although Lin Xiaozhe is a little childish, he is good at fighting after the birth of a general in the military area command. If there is danger, Su Wenxin will not have an accident easily.


    But when he came, Lin Xiaozhe even said that he was looking for Su to ask his heart!


    He''s not around Su Wenxin at all!


    "Hongyuan..." Lin Xiaozhe was scared by Fang Hongyuan''s anger and shrunk his neck, reminding him, "this is the downstairs of Jiangcheng hotel. This section of road should be in the monitoring range, or let''s adjust the monitoring video."


    "Go." Fang Hongyuan restrained his strong uneasiness, turned and strode toward the Jiangcheng hotel building.


    Jiangcheng hotel is subordinate to Jiangcheng group. The boss of Jiangcheng group is Gao Ming, who is Lin Xiaozhe''s best friend from small to large. He watched Fang Hongyuan go to the security office of Jiangcheng, and quickly called Gaoming, the boss of Jiangcheng, "Amin, help!"


    "What have you done?" On the other end of the line, the young man asked.


    "It''s none of my business! At most, my guardianship is improper! " Lin Xiaozhe howled, "Amin, Fang Hongyuan and I are going to Jiangcheng security to monitor. You call the security and ask him to cooperate with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you in City C? " Gao Ming doubts.


    "No, I''m not in City C, I''m in Jiangcheng hotel in city a, the one opposite the starry universe. You, call now. " Lin Xiaozhe didn''t have the time to talk too much with Gao Ming. He explained it in a few words.There are too many hotels and stores under Jiangcheng group in almost every major city.


    "All right." Gao Ming answered with no words and hung up the phone.


    Soon, Gao Ming made a call to the branch security office of Jiangcheng hotel in a city. Lin Xiaozhe and Fang Hongyuan have just opened the door of Jiangcheng security office. The old stool of the administrative department welcomes them and skillfully arranges people to help adjust the monitoring.


    From the monitoring of Jiangcheng group, Fang Hongyuan clearly sees Su Wenxin calling him with her mobile phone. A black Audi stops by the side of the road. When she admits that Su Wenxin is not on guard, she knocks off her mobile phone.


    Su Wenxin was knocked unconscious by them and dragged into the Audi.


    Looking at all the sudden things in front of him, Fang Hongyuan''s heart was confused. Lin Xiaozhe opened his eyes in disbelief, "this..."


    Who is so bold to take away a big living man in the daytime?


    "Hongyuan, where are you going?" Just when Lin Xiaozhe exclaimed at the boldness of the kidnappers, Fang Hongyuan left in a hurry. Lin Xiaozhe yelled at Fang Hongyuan''s back.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t answer and didn''t look back. He quickly disappeared in Lin Xiaozhe''s sight.


    At the moment, he even looks back, are full of boiling murderous!


    Lin Xiaozhe felt a chill all over his body. He rubbed his arm, then quickly picked up his mobile phone and dialed out, "Hello, 110? I want to hold it tightly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyan, who is learning how to string beads, is clumsily stringing beads to please his wife min Zijing. After all, her wife is engaged in jewelry design. If she wants to pursue her, she must give in to her favor.


    Yeah.


    Fang Hongyan was very moved by his work.


    The car came in a hurry and stopped in the yard. Fang Hongyan quickly put down her work and squinted at the outside of the yard.


    "Oh, rare guest ~" Fang Hongyan couldn''t help lengthening her tone.


    Fang Hongyuan got out of the car under Fang Hongyan''s eyes. His eyes were low. "Boss, I have something to do with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " Fang Hongyan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her smile solidified. She asked with concern, "is her face so bad that she was punished by her wife for kneeling on the washboard?"


    It''s you who are punished by your wife for kneeling on the washboard.


    make complaints about someone.


    Fang Hongyuan was not in the mood to joke with Fang Hongyan. He took out his mobile phone and quickly opened the photo album. He opened the video just taken in the monitoring room of Jiangcheng Hotel and showed it to Fang Hongyan. "Can you help me see if these people are on your way?"


    "Let me see." Fang Hongyan took the phone and watched. Looking at it, he asked, "who is this girl


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ask your heart Fang Hongyuan clenched his fist and returned.


    "Brother and sister?" Fang Hongyan''s face, which she didn''t care about, suddenly changed. She quickly and carefully identified the face in the surveillance video.


    Fang Hongyuan''s heart hung to his throat.


    After watching for a long time, Fang Hongyan shook his head, "I don''t know these people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan''s heart sank to the bottom.


    "But I can ask for you. Don''t worry. After all, our Fang family seldom asks for anything. What''s more, there are so many people on the road that these people may not belong to the Fang family. " Fang Hongyan comforted Fang Hongyuan and uploaded the video from his mobile phone to his mobile phone.


    A moment later, after the transmission, Fang Hongyan sent the video by e-mail.


    "Well, if you''re on the road, you''ll find it soon." Fang Hongyan said after sending the email.


    "Be quick." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "I know." Fang Hongyan patted Fang Hongyuan on the shoulder, "don''t think too much, it''s OK. Maybe the brother on the road knows that you are going to get married and wants to make a joke with you. "


    "If anyone dares to play such a joke on me, I will make him dead!" Fang Hongyuan''s eyes narrowed and returned coldly.


    "Calm down..." Fang Hongyan is helpless.


    "Boss, if I go out to look for it again, I always think it''s not necessarily the people on the road." With Fang Hongyan''s help, Fang Hongyuan is still not at ease.


    "All right, you go, and I''ll let you know as soon as I have news." Fang Hongyan nodded.


    He also felt that it should not be done by people on the road.


    Fang''s family was in the underworld and gradually belonged to the seclusion state. But even in the state of seclusion, not many people dare to offend Fang''s family. Of course, it was an accident three years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    The light went away and the voice became quiet. Su Wenxin, who was gradually awake from his lethargy, reached out and rubbed his painful head, then opened his eyes.


    My God!


    Where is she?


    Just one eye, she was shocked by everything in her eyes. In front of my eyes, it was dark. She pretended to be calm and panic to reach out to the dark, her hand hit a hard wall.

 Chapter 149

    Heart once again fell to the bottom.


    Container, yes, container.


    "Ah


    The future has to wake up from the panic. Su Wenxin''s container seems to be hung by something. The huge shaking makes her roll in the container a few times, and her bones are numb.


    After a brief shake, the container seemed to be loaded into the car because she heard the sound of the car locking.


    "Who are you and where do you want to take me?" At this moment, Su Wenxin couldn''t calm down any more. She was so scared that she slapped the container hard and wanted to talk to people outside.


    Before the coma, she was still on the phone with Fang Hongyuan. Hit hit hit, was attacked stealthily. When she reflected and wanted to struggle, she was knocked unconscious.


    Who the hell are they!


    Why kidnap her!


    "Humph, humph, humph


    Strange voices all around completely covered up Su''s cry. After beating Su Wenxin for a long time, she slumped in the container with sweat on her forehead and back.


    "Humph, humph, humph


    The sound was more serious, and there were gusts of odor into the tip of the nose, smoked Sue asked, tears DC, the meaning of tight cover mouth and nose. If you''re right, she''s locked up with a load of pigs.


    The sound of the car''s start came, and Sue was completely confused.


    Where are they going to take her?


    "Fang Hongyuan, come and save me quickly. I''m afraid..."


    The oxygen in the container is getting thinner and thinner. Regardless of the smell of pig excrement, Su Wenxin gasps heavily, embracing the last glimmer of hope, and his consciousness gradually fades.


    When she woke up again, the smell of pig excrement was gone. Su Wenxin''s environment was a shabby house in the countryside. Maybe it had not been lived for a long time. The house was covered with thick dust and cobwebs.


    Su Wenxin moved his body and unexpectedly found that his hands and feet were not tied.


    "Great."


    Su Wen was overjoyed in his heart. He couldn''t think much about it. He quickly struggled to get up from the ground and rushed to the old wooden door.


    "Oh, wake up? Where are you going? " The strange man, dressed in fancy clothes and dyed with non mainstream hair color, looks like a ruffian, blocking her way of escape at the moment when Sue asks her heart to open the door, and laughing particularly obscene.


    "You, who are you and why did you kidnap me?" Frightened and not eating for many days, Su Wenxin''s body is particularly weak. She licks her dry mouth nervously and subconsciously retreats.


    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t eat you." The man pressed Sue''s feet and approached her.


    "You, you don''t come here. Let''s talk about it. What on earth did you kidnap me for?" Afraid of the men''s obscene and clear eyes, Su Wenxin was disgusted, but he had to use his brain to deal with him.


    Seeing that the man just laughed and said nothing, Su added, "if, if you kidnap me for money, let''s talk about how much money you want, I will satisfy you."


    The man tut tut way, "money, of course, I am for money."


    "Since it''s for money, don''t hurt me. I''ll give you what you want." Hearing the speech, Su Wenxin was relieved.


    Fortune is easy to say.


    "I think you''re wrong. I''m not a kidnapper." The man looked at Su''s look and suddenly became happy.


    Su asked, "what are you?"


    "Me..." The man lengthened his voice and laughed meaningfully, "human trafficker."


    Short three words, make su Wenxin such as lightning strike, she stare big eyes, whole body blood cold. The man slowly stretched out his hand, smoked for many years, and put his yellow finger on Su Wenxin''s arm. He lowered his voice and said, "even if I''m a kidnapper and I want to make money, someone has already given me enough money."


    "Who and who gave you the money?" Sue shrank nervously behind her.


    "Ha ha, I can''t tell you that. It''s just that you look pretty and lovely. It''s a pity that you sell it to those old bachelors in the mountains. " Looking at Su Wen''s flustered eyes, the man suddenly pushed Su Wen onto the straw by the wall.


    It''s almost instinctive reaction. Su asks her heart and protects herself with her hands and feet. She struggles fiercely to prevent herself from being invaded by the trafficker in front of her.


    Fortunately, the wedding dress she was wearing was a combination of Chinese and Western styles, and the complicated buttons wrapped her tightly. Because of Su Wenxin''s struggle, the man didn''t pull off Su Wenxin''s clothes.


    What mountain?


    What old bachelor?


    What fertility tools?


    She doesn''t want it!


    She has been married for a long time. She is still waiting for her wedding dress to be Fang Hongyuan''s bride!


    "Pa!"


    Heavy slap, fell on Su Wenxin''s face, fan Su Wenxin''s eyes are full of stars. The man gritted his teeth and looked at Su Wenxin, who was protecting himself. He turned around and reached the hemp rope from a distance, and tied Su Wenxin''s hands and feet.This time, Sue can''t move, she closed her eyes in despair, two lines of tears overflow from the corner of her eyes. Fang Hongyuan''s eyes clearly intruded into his mind, and his warm whispered words were still in his ears.


    Why did this disaster happen to her.


    "Don''t be nervous, little beauty. It''s better to be with me than with those old bachelors with yellow teeth in the remote mountainous areas?" The man pinched Sue''s chin and laughed.


    "Go away..." Su Wenxin closed her eyes and protruded two words from the lip seal.


    Disgusting, disgusting, disgusting!


    She doesn''t like to be touched by anyone except Fang Hongyuan!


    This man is holding her chin, she can smell the strong smell of tobacco and sweat from her body!


    "You want me to go? Who gave you your face Su Wenxin''s words obviously angered him. The man raised his hand and slapped Su Wenxin''s face heavily.


    Su Wenxin, who has never been slapped in the face, is stunned by the man. She feels weak and feels cold. Her clothes are rudely stripped by him, revealing her snow-white skin.


    "Well, what are you doing?" All of a sudden, the sound from the door interrupted everything that was going on inside. The man''s movement is stiff and he looks back.


    Su Wen''s heart trembled and opened her eyes.


    "You forgot what your employer said? Only sell her, not invade her. " Come, is a thin tall, he is indifferent to remind the men who want to do bad things.


    "Anyway, I have to sell her. What a pity, for those old bachelors..."


    "Shut up."


    Before the end of the talk, tall and thin interrupted the man. The man seemed to be afraid of being thin and tall. He shrunk his head and looked at Su reluctantly. Then he looked down at the cover he had opened. With a sigh, he went out.


    Su Wenxin, who is temporarily safe, still looks at the tall and thin one with vigilance. Thin and tall one looked at Su Wenxin, and her eyes fell on her hands and feet bound by hemp rope.


    "You What do you want to do... " Seeing a tall and thin man walking towards her, Su asked her heart and tried to shrink her body, fearing that he was just like the man just now.


    "I''m not interested in you." The man coldly dropped a word, squatted down and untied Su Wenxin''s hands and feet. He got up, turned his back to the unbelievable sue and asked, "I can''t tie you, but don''t try to run away. If you run away and I find out, I don''t care if liangzai invades you again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sue asked her heart.


    The man walked out in silence.


    "Hello Sue opened her mouth and wanted to say something. The man stopped, interrupted sue and asked, "I don''t call hello."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "My name is Dahei. What do you want to ask?" Asked the man who claimed to be black.


    "Why on earth did you kidnap me? Where are you going to sell me? " Sue asked tentatively.


    "No comment." Da Hei looks back, glances at Su''s heart and leaves with four words.


    No comment?


    Listening to the words left by Da Hei, Su Wenxin''s heart fell to the bottom again.


    She closed her eyes in despair and prayed silently in her heart, "husband, they said they would buy me a mountain and sell me to an old and ugly bachelor. If I were to be sold to the mountain area, I would be worse off than dead! You must find me missing as soon as possible. You must save me as soon as possible! Well, I miss you so much... "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin is missing. Lin Xiaozhe reports to the police. The police attach great importance to Su Wenxin''s kidnapping case. Now they are looking for Su Wenxin all the way, but neither Fang Hongyan nor the police can determine who the kidnapper is.


    For two days, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t find the news of Su Wenxin. He couldn''t drink a mouthful of water and waited for Fang Hongyan''s news all day.


    Boss, give me the news quickly!


    These two days, he did not know what she had experienced!


    Did those people bully her these two days when she was taken away?


    It''s cold. She didn''t wear much when she was tied away. Is it cold?


    Fang Hongyuan almost choked at the thought of Su Wenxin''s suffering.


    When the unexpected doorbell rang, Fang Hongyuan jumped up from the sofa and rushed to the door. "Touch" opened the door and blurted out, "have you come back?"


    "It''s me." Outside the door stood not su Wenxin, but Lin le.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was speechless for a while, and his heart fell into the ice again. He eased his breath and asked faintly, "sister-in-law, how can it be you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" Lin Le asked with a smile.


    Fang Hongyuan did not speak.


    Lin Le pushed Fang Hongyuan open, went into the house and looked around the house. "It''s only three o''clock in the afternoon. Are you alone at home today?"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Hongyuan, why don''t you talk?" He talks to Fang Hongyuan all the time, but he can''t hear his answer. Lin Le turns his head and asks Fang Hongyuan.


    "Sister in law, I have something urgent. I''ll go out first." Fang Hongyuan''s mind is astringent. He turns around under Lin Le''s eyes and rushes out of the house again.He found that he was used to the home with Su Wenxin. If Su Wenxin was not there, he could not stay at home. If she disappeared, he would be out of breath at home. If he couldn''t get her back, he would suffocate and die.

 Chapter 150

    Seeing Fang Hong go far away, Lin Le''s hand clenched fiercely, his eyes cold.


    She slowly looked up and looked at the group photo of Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan on the wall.


    When she lived here not long ago, there were no photos of anyone in the living room.


    In my memory, Fang Hongyuan didn''t like to hang photos at home.


    However, he has changed so much for her!


    ¡­¡­


    From 3 p.m. to 7 p.m., Fang Hongyuan tried every means to find Su Wenxin. Again, he drove to the road where Su Wenxin had an accident and looked at the street.


    At the beginning, Duoduo was missing. He found Duoduo in only one day.


    But this time Su Wenxin is missing. She hasn''t found her for so long!


    He''s useless


    Just as Fang Hongyuan was staring at Su Wenxin''s disappearing Street hair, someone knocked on his window. Fang Hongyuan frowned, pressed the window and looked at the plum leaf boat standing outside.


    Mei Yezhou''s face is not good-looking.


    When he heard that Su Wenxin had disappeared, he immediately sent people to look for him everywhere. He didn''t sleep for two days.


    "Hongyuan, have you found a heart to ask?" The first time the window fell, Mei Yezhou asked anxiously.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head and leaned against the chair of the car wearily. Do you have any news? "


    Mei Yezhou also shook his head.


    If he finds a little information, he will not ask Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan breathed a long sigh of relief and clenched the steering wheel with both hands.


    "I''m sorry." Plum leaf boat heartache back.


    That day, if he went after su Wenxin the first time he ran out, how could she be kidnapped in the blue sky?


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes sank, but he did not speak.


    He didn''t want to say anything until he found Sue.


    "What did the police say?" After a short silence, Mei Yezhou asked again.


    "It''s a fake car to tie away the car that asked my heart. The car was left in a place without monitoring, and there were no fingerprints on it. " In a few words, Fang Hongyuan''s heart ached again.


    Such a technique is clearly a recidivist.


    "Hongyuan, I haven''t been with Wenxin for a long time, so I don''t know her interpersonal relationship." Mei Yezhou reminded, "if you think about it carefully, have you ever offended anyone before? Is it possible that he is an enemy or Or your own enemies... "


    "There is no enemy for questioning." Fang Hongyuan returned firmly.


    How could her innocent and kind-hearted people offend others if they were a blank sheet of paper that day?


    "That''s you..."


    "I''ll think about it again." Fang Hongyuan took a deep breath and started the engine. Under the eyes of Mei Yezhou, he drove away.


    His enemy?


    His enemies are not many, but they are not without them.


    However, those enemies should not kidnap Su at this time. Because these feuds are just business competitions, how can they come to Su''s heart again?


    Isn''t it?


    Fang Hongyuan''s mind moved, the car quickly turned a corner.


    The courtyard with dim light is full of plants and canaries. If he didn''t know what the people inside were like, Fang Hongyuan would think that he would be a kind old man who likes planting flowers and raising birds.


    However, he just knows that his heart is just black mulberry crazy!


    And this man is his own father, Jiang Zhongmin.


    If he can, he wants to have nothing to do with the people of the Jiang family all his life.


    But now, I don''t want to be involved. If the kidnapping of Su Wenxin is really done by the Jiang family, then he must face the Jiang family. He can''t let his sharp heart have a little slip.


    He wants to be with her all his life!


    Thinking about it, he silently took out his neutral pen and wrote down two big words "cloud ink" on the note. Then he paused and wrote a line of contact number on the bottom of cloud ink.


    After writing, he pasted the note on a gift and closed it. He got out of the car and gently put it by the door.


    "Who is it?" Before Fang Hongyuan put down the gift box and returned to the car, a middle-aged woman''s voice came from the yard. She flashed a flashlight and took a picture of Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan clenched his fist and looked back at the woman.


    This woman is the nanny of Jiang Zhongmin''s family.


    "You..." Nanny looked at Fang Hongyuan''s face and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "I don''t want to talk to anyone. Please give a message to Jiang Zhongmin. I''ll be waiting for him in Tianyi Pavilion at ten o''clock tomorrow. If he doesn''t come, I''ll tell you everything I know. " Fang Hongyuan came back.


    With that, he didn''t wait for the nanny to talk again, and went back on the bus.


    Jiang Zhongmin is very resourceful. He believes that he is not the one who tied Su Wenxin away at the top of the storm.


    Most likely, it was Jiang Yunfan who took Su''s heart.As for Jiang Yunfan, he is a little bit optimistic.


    He is a man with a shady character and a vengeance.


    It''s not only Su Wenxin who has a grudge against him, he also has a grudge against him.


    Because he heard from a friend in the hospital that Jiang Yunfan was injured by being kicked and would never be a Boqi again.


    And the man who kicked him, Gaowan, seems to be his ex girlfriend.


    His ex girlfriend is Sue Wenxin?


    He didn''t care about it before, because he thought Su Wenxin and Jiang Yunfan would not get to this point even if they broke up for three years. Today, when Mei Yezhou asked Su if he had any enemies, he thought of it.


    And if Jiang Yunfan can really kidnap Su Wenxin, it''s useless to find him.


    Now the most useful thing is to threaten Jiang Zhongmin and restrain Jiang Yunfan.


    After all, people like Jiang Zhongmin, who built a memorial archway and built a bianozi, are most concerned about whether his reputation will be lost.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Zhongmin finished his meal and was leaning on the sofa teasing his cat.


    Listening to the sound of closing the door, he looked at the nanny and asked, "who was outside just now?"


    "Oh, it''s a young man. He looks about the same age as the young master." The nanny took the gift box Fang Hongyuan put at the door and handed it to Jiang Zhongmin, saying, "the young man gave me this to you and said that he would be waiting for you at Tianyi Pavilion at 10 o''clock tomorrow. If you don''t come, he will tell you all he knows."


    Listening to the nanny''s words, Jiang Zhongmin''s face changed and he opened the gift box in a hurry.


    There is a recorder in the gift box. In addition to this recorder, there is a note with the back up. Jiang Zhongmin frowned and turned the note to the front.


    Only one eye, his eyes quickly widened, looking at the above two words in consternation.


    "Cloud, cloud ink?" Jiang Zhongmin read it out in a trembling voice.


    When I read the name, the face that I had already forgotten quickly flashed in my mind. I looked at him with pain and begged, "Dad, it''s not me, it''s not me. Don''t pinch me..."


    "Master?" Nanny see Jiang Zhongmin in a daze, gently in front of his hand.


    Jiang Zhongmin quickly turned on the recorder.


    "Jiang Ju, you must help me with this incident about my nephew accidentally stabbing me to death! As long as I can save my nephew''s life, I will be very grateful. Here''s eight million. I''ll buy you some wine. "


    "It''s easy to say that your nephew is in self-defense. It''s the woman who intentionally hurt people. It''s just that your nephew is a little over defensive."


    "This..." Jiang Zhongmin was scared out of his wits.


    Memory, like an opening, will pull him to the past.


    However, it was clearly his own voice, but Jiang Zhongmin did not remember what it was.


    Over the years, he has done too many such things by taking advantage of his position.


    "Dad? What''s the matter with your face? " Jiang Yunfan, who was willing to go home after the late waves outside, saw Jiang Zhongmin''s constipated face as soon as he entered the door and asked suspiciously.


    "Yun, Yunfan, your elder brother, your elder brother..." Jiang Zhongmin kept his mouth open, but he couldn''t say a word completely.


    "What happened to my big brother?" Jiang Yunfan is more confused.


    "Your elder brother Your elder brother may not be dead yet... " Slowly, Jiang Zhongmin covered his heart and sat heavily on the sofa. He couldn''t tell whether he was happy or sad or afraid.


    "What?" Listen to Jiang Zhongmin''s words, Jiang Yunfan''s eyes also quickly stare round, incredible said, "how can it be!"


    Jiang Zhongmin shakes his head and hands things to Jiang Yunfan.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyi Pavilion.


    Fang Hongyuan sat in the box, waiting for the arrival of Jiang Zhongmin. In front of him, there is a humble U disk. But it''s this USB flash disk that copies all kinds of evidence of Jiang Zhongmin and Jiang Yunfan''s breaking the law that he collected in 20 years.


    Originally, he wanted to give it to Gu Xiao.


    If you asked, this document would have been in Gu Xiao''s hands. However, Gu Xiao never asked him.


    Gu Xiao doesn''t ask. He also wants to see how capable his rival is and how far he can go. But never thought, one does not ask, one does not say, even so many things happened abruptly.


    If Su Wenxin had a little problem because of his obstinacy, he would regret his death.


    As long as it''s su Wenxin kidnapped by Jiang Yunfan and Jiang Zhongmin can let Jiang Yunfan send Su Wenxin back, he may open up the net and destroy the USB flash drive.


    Just as Fang Hongyuan was waiting for Jiang Zhongmin, Fang Hongyuan''s mobile phone rang.


    He slightly frowned and looked at his mobile phone. It was Fang Hongyan.


    His heart a tight, quickly answer the phone, "boss, how?"


    "Come here quickly, I''ve found those people." Fang Hongyan said.


    "Really?" Fang Hongyuan''s heart a joy, subconsciously clenched the U disk, "they are on the road?""You come here." Fang Hongyan returns.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Fang hung up in a hurry and took the U disk out of the box. Just out of the box, he saw Jiang Zhongmin coming towards the box with the help of Jiang Yunfan.


    "Mr. Fang..." Wang can also saw Jiang Zhongmin, frowning gently.


    In the morning, the boss asked him to send him to Tianyige, and then perform with him.


    The audience is coming, and the actors are going to give up?

 Chapter 151

    "Let''s go." As Wang can thought, Fang Hongyuan lost a word to him and went to meet Jiang Zhongmin and Jiang Yunfan without expression.


    "Hello, you..." Just as Fang Hongyuan passes by Jiang Zhongmin and Jiang Yunfan, Jiang Yunfan suddenly shouts to Fang Hongyuan''s back.


    Isn''t this man Fang Hongyuan, who is Su Wenxin now?


    Listen to the benevolent little nurse said that when he was stabbed by Li Xin and bleeding, it was his blood transfusion.


    Why is he here?


    Fang Hongyuan did not look back and strode away.


    "Yunfan, what''s the matter? Who do you see? " Jiang Zhongmin''s steps stopped slightly and asked Jiang Yunfan with his eyebrows.


    "Ah No one My eyes are dazed... " Jiang Yunfan shook his head, "Dad, didn''t we come here to find big brother? Let''s go. Go up. "


    Then he continued to help Jiang Zhong up the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan drove fast and finally stopped outside Fang Hongyan''s home. He didn''t even have time to close the car door. He rushed into Fang Hongyan''s home and looked at him in sweat. He asked eagerly, "boss, have you found it? Who is it? "


    "Big black." Fang Hongyan put the video on the LCD screen.


    "Big black?" Fang Hongyuan''s face is full of question marks.


    In my memory, Da Hei''s appearance matched none of the men!


    Besides, Dahei used to be Fang Hongji''s man.


    If it was him, how could he kidnap his wife?


    "In the year of Honghe''s accident, Dahei was also there. He was cut several times on his face and disfigured. Later, he went abroad to have plastic surgery." Fang Hongyan explained, "he just returned to China a few months ago, so at the beginning, I didn''t recognize him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan is speechless. He turned his head and asked Fang Hongyan, "can you find Da Hei?"


    Fang Hongyan shook his head. "After the accident, he didn''t get along with us any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was speechless again. For a long time, he guessed, "why is that big black kidnapping


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    "It''s something I can''t think of." Like Fang Hongyuan, Fang Hongyan''s brow is also deeply wrinkled, "if I remember correctly, Honghe was afraid of linle''s injury when he was alive, and Dahei is Honghe''s confidant. He once asked Dahei to follow linle to protect linle."


    "Do you doubt your sister-in-law?" Fang Hongyuan guessed according to Fang Hongyan''s words.


    Fang Hongyan shrugged, "I don''t want to believe it."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "But it is." Fang Hongyan cruelly said, "since the death of Honghe, Dahei has no contact with all the people in our Fang family. Only Lin Le knows his whereabouts."


    "Wait, you let me think about it." For Fang Hongyan''s words, Fang Hongyuan really can''t accept, his hands and feet cold back.


    Fang Hongyan no longer talks, but helplessly looks at Fang Hongyuan.


    After Fang Hongji''s accident, almost all the people in Fang''s family have no contact with Lin Le, only Hongyuan is still defending Lin le. Of course, all of them know that Hongyuan defended linle because he promised Honghe.


    It''s hard for him to accept at the moment. He really understands.


    For a long time, Fang Hongyuan clenched his fist, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Lin Le directly.


    "Hongyuan, how do you remember to call me?" On the phone, Lin Le''s laughter sounded very happy.


    "Sister-in-law, have you ever seen Wen Xin?" Fang Hongyuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Ask the heart? Not at all. Isn''t she at home? " Lin Le asked in surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was silent.


    Lin Le asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? How did you find me


    "Where are you? I''ll meet you and tell you." Fang Hongyuan calmed down.


    "Where are you?" Lin Le asked.


    "I''m with the boss." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll wait for you at your house. " Lin Ledao.


    "Well, I''ll be right back." After returning, Fang hung up and looked at Fang Hongyan.


    "Lin Le, it''s abnormal." After thinking about it, Fang Hongyan said.


    "Yes Is that right? " Fang Hongyuan couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "Hongyuan, you have a good relationship with Honghe. Everything he does is beyond doubt in your eyes. But I don''t think his eyes are 100% perfect, and his choice is not necessarily 100% perfect. " Fang Hongyan pause, "such as Lin le."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "In the past few years after Honghe''s death, I''ve connected the whole thing. I think Honghe''s death should not be simple. Maybe, maybe it has a lot to do with Lin le. " Fang Hongyan said again.


    "Why didn''t you mention it all these years?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Fang Hongyan is the elder and the leader of the younger generation of the Fang family.


    From inside and outside, he could hear that Hongyan was doubting Lin le. However, over the years, he had never heard a single word from Hongyan."Like you, I used to believe in Hongji''s eyes." Fang Hongyan sighed and said, "after all, Lin Le is Honghe''s wife. In everyone''s eyes, they were in love. "


    Listening to Fang Hongyan''s reply, Fang Hongyuan''s heart aches.


    Yes, of course, Honghe loves linle very much, and linle also loves Honghe.


    ¡­¡­


    Hang up the phone, Lin Le looked out of the window at the sky.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands locked her waist from behind.


    Lin Le''s Xiu eyebrow wrinkled for a while, looking back, to Mo Dong''s eyes.


    "What are you thinking?" Asked Mo Dong.


    "Nothing." Lin Le asked faintly, "don''t you have to go out today?"


    "If you stay at home all day, I don''t want to go out all day." Mo Dong holds Lin Le''s waist tighter and tighter, and his hands become irregular gradually.


    That day, he tried to let linle be free. He had planned that she would never come back. However, he did not expect that before dark, she really came back.


    He was overjoyed and happy.


    She''s really trying to love herself, as she says.


    "But I''m going out today." Lin Le pursed his lips, turned his head and held Mo Dong''s face in his hands. His voice was very gentle. "Don''t make trouble. If you have anything to do, I won''t run."


    "But..." Mo Dong''s eyebrows and eyes bend, and his hand slides directly into Lin Le''s jeans waist, "I can''t bear to go."


    "You..." Lin Le is speechless.


    For a long time, her eyebrows also bent, want to coax the lover''s coax, "then how do you want to go?"


    "What do you want?" Mo Dong''s eyes are ambiguous. He pushes Lin le to the wall. Lin Le leans obediently against the wall and slowly takes off Mo Dong''s clothes.


    With the lengthening of the curtain, a beautiful gasp came from the huge living room.


    From the window to the sofa, Mo Dong enjoyed his wife''s unrestrained response and went up to the sky happily. He said in a hoarse voice, "ah Le, now you are willing to do anything."


    "Oh? Will you do anything? " Lin Le asked breathlessly, adjusted a comfortable posture, and laughed, "then I want you to die, are you willing?"


    "Well?" Mo Dong looks at Lin Le suspiciously.


    Lin Le''s unrestrained smile, "why, don''t you want to?"


    "Of course not. It''s just that I feel more willing to do more for you and repay you for loving me than to die." Mo Dong holds Lin Le''s white hand.


    "You..." Lin Le lengthened his voice and tut tut twice.


    "Why, ah Le, do you want me to help you with something?" Asked Mo Dong.


    "Yes." Lin Le nodded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I won''t tell you until I get back." Let him do the fun, Lin Le pushed him away, sitting on the sofa dressed. Mo Dong had no choice but to smile, "where are you going? Shall I take you there? "


    "I''ll go to Hongyuan." Lin Lehui.


    In a word, Mo Donggang''s smiling face sank.


    "Why, jealous?" Lin Le picks eyebrows.


    "What are you going to do with him?" Asked Mo Dong.


    "Talk about something." Looking at Mo Dong''s face, Lin Le quickly kisses Mo Dong''s face and coaxes him in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I''m trying to love you. Slowly, I find that I really love you. Now, in my heart, there is no Hongyuan''s status, only you. "


    "Really?" Happiness to too suddenly, a rush dizzy Modong''s mind, Modong ecstatic asked.


    "False ~" Lin Le''s charming smile, index finger points to Mo Dong''s nose.


    Mo Dong''s heart is crisp.


    "If you really don''t want to go out, wait for me at home. I''ll be back early." As soon as the hand shrinks, Lin Le leaves Mo Dong''s arms and strides away with his bag.


    After Lin Le had gone far away, Mo Dongcai recovered from this happiness and nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back..."


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Fang Hongyuan was thinking about Fang Hongyan''s words. His mind was like a pot of paste.


    Dahei used to be Fang Hongwei''s person, which is known to all people on the road.


    This time, he kidnapped Su Wenxin. Is it really related to Lin Le?


    For so many years, Lin Le didn''t exist in his heart like that.


    If this matter had nothing to do with her, he asked her so rashly, would she be very sad?


    After all, this period of time, many things have hurt her heart enough.


    But just in case, he doesn''t ask if he really has something to do with her, what should he do?


    So confused thinking, the car into his yard and stopped.


    He took a look at his home. From the open window, he saw Lin Le''s busy voice. With a long sigh of relief, he got out of the car and walked home.


    "Hongyuan, you''re back ~" Lin Le put the steak on the table. Busy, she looked back at Fang Hongyuan, "you see, I prepared the steak and red wine for you today."Fang Hongyuan looked at the table, steak, red wine, rose, incense, a good candlelight dinner.


    "I''m hungry. Try my steak." Lin Le trotted to Fang Hongyuan, took him by the arm and pulled him to the dining table. "I asked aunt Cheng to go shopping. No one will disturb us today. You can try my steak."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "I''ve been busy for a long time, especially for you." When Lin Le saw that Fang Hongyuan didn''t speak or sit down to eat the steak, he took a knife and fork to cut a small piece and then handed it to Fang Hongyuan''s mouth.


    "Sister in law." Fang Hongyuan turned his head and staggered Lin Le''s hands to feed his steak. "You sit down. I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 152

    "Good." Lin Le nodded and sat on the chair looking at Fang Hongyuan.


    "You really don''t know where to go?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I don''t know. She''s your wife. You don''t know where she''s gone. How can I know where she''s gone? I haven''t lived with you for a long time Lin Lehui.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan is speechless.


    He looked at Lin Le deeply, wanted to see if she had any trace of lying. But after a while, he couldn''t see that Lin le was cheating her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Le blinked and asked with concern.


    "Wenxin was kidnapped." Fang Hongyuan nodded and showed the video to Lin le. Looking at, Lin Le''s face also changed, "ah, what are these people doing to kidnap? Did you call the police? "


    "Sister in law, don''t you really see that?" Fang Hongyuan looked directly at Lin Ledao, "there''s big black in it."


    "Big black?" Lin Le''s face changed again. He quickly took Fang Hongyuan''s mobile phone and said, "I''ll take a closer look. Ah, it''s really dark. His front face is not injured, and then he went to do plastic surgery, his appearance changed a lot, you don''t say I really can''t recognize it


    "Sister in law, tell me the truth. Have you ever contacted Dahei again over the years?" Fang Hongyuan asked again.


    "Yes." Lin Le nodded with certainty, "but we are all connected by telephone or Internet. We haven''t met again."


    "Ask the heart..."


    "The conscience of heaven and earth, I really don''t know." Knowing that Fang Hongyuan doubted her, Lin Le vowed to raise her hand.


    Fang Hongyuan asked expectantly, "can you contact Dahei now? I have to save Wenxin quickly. She must be scared. "


    Lin Le sighed, "contact Da Hei..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Fang Hongyuan''s heart sank.


    "No problem. I''ll contact Dahei for you. If it''s really a black job, I can''t spare him. " Lin clapped heavily on the table.


    "That sister-in-law, you contact big black quickly." Can''t bear for a minute that Su Wenxin is not by his side, Fang Hongyuan says anxiously.


    "You have two drinks with me first, and I''ll contact Dahei." Lin Le turns around, pours two glasses of red wine, hands one to Fang Hongyuan, and raises the other.


    "Sister in law..." Fang Hongyuan was speechless.


    How can he be in the mood to drink now!


    "Since you''re in Dahei''s, it''s not dangerous to ask. I haven''t had dinner with you for a long time. No matter how anxious I am, I''m not in a hurry. Don''t worry. After dinner, I''ll help you contact Da Hei and ask him to release people. He listened to me Lin Le pulled the corner of Fang Hongyuan''s clothes and looked at the opposite chair.


    "Well..." Finally, Fang Hongyuan sat down opposite Lin Le, raised the red wine in front of him, and touched a cup with Lin le.


    Neck up, a glass of red wine down.


    "Hongyuan, what kind of charm does she have that will make you love her unswervingly?" Lin Le silently looked at Fang Hongyuan, suddenly murmured, "do you know, I envy her."


    "There''s nothing to be envious of. Didn''t brother Hongli love you forever?" Fang Hongyuan puts down his glass and looks at Lin le.


    Lin Le stands up and pours wine for Fang Hongyuan. Her smile suddenly becomes disconsolate. She sighs, "but he can''t accompany me for the rest of my life. I''m an emotional animal. I need someone as affectionate as you to accompany me for a lifetime. This life is my life. "


    "Sister in law, actually..." Fang Hongyuan opened his mouth, but he was once again gagged.


    "Do you mean Modon?" Lin Le laughed bitterly.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    Although Fang Hongyuan is very dissatisfied with Mo Dong''s forcing her, Mo Dong is a true love to her.


    "I don''t love him at all. When I''m with him, I''ll be satisfied with my body at most, and my soul will always be empty." After pouring the wine, Lin Le raised his hand and said, "come on, I''m in a bad mood. You can drink more with me."


    "Don''t drink too much. We have to contact Dahei later to let him know." Fang Hongyuan reminded.


    "If you don''t have a good meal with me, I''m sure I''ll ask tomorrow, then she''ll have another day." Lin Le threatened.


    "Er..." Fang Hongyuan is speechless.


    Lin Le stands up and walks to Fang Hongyuan with high heels. Her waist bent, arm on Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder, drunk hazy asked, "Hongyuan, is I not su Wenxin gentle or I do not have her good-looking?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with whether Wen is gentle or not and whether he looks good." Fang Hongyuan gets up in a hurry to keep a distance from Lin le.


    "What does that have to do with?" Fang Hongyuan stepped back, and Lin Le followed him, "isn''t there a saying that you can''t eat dumplings or have fun with your sister-in-law? My beautiful sister-in-law, really can''t make you moved? ""Sister in law, don''t do that. I''m not that kind of person. Calm down." Seeing that he was forced to the corner by Lin Le, Fang Hongyuan pushed Lin Le back to the dining table behind him.


    Lin Le holds the dining table with both hands. The corners of his mouth are slowly hooked. His smiling eyes are slowly twinkling with tears.


    "Sister in law, you have drunk too much. You go back to your room and have a rest. " Fang Hongyuan turned around and said, "I''ll go upstairs. When you calm down, I''ll find you."


    Then he went upstairs.


    However, after just a few steps, a dizzy feeling came to his mind. His feet trembled, and his hands held the handrail of the stairs before he fell down.


    "Hongyuan..." When he holds the armrest and shakes his head to wake up, Lin Le''s hands entangle Fang Hongyuan''s waist from behind, and his arms will be pulled hard.


    "You What''s the matter with red wine Soon, the dizzy Fang Hongyuan felt his temperature rising. He insisted on not letting himself out of control and asked with his fist.


    Lin Le didn''t speak, his hand moved up slowly, shaking to release his button.


    "Lin Le! You are my sister-in-law Fang Hongyuan raised his head and roared.


    "They don''t think so." Lin Le''s body is more and more close, soft voice way, "Hong Yuan, you also don''t think so good?"? It''s been many years since Hongji passed away. I''ve long been your sister-in-law. I''m only one year older than you! Will you turn around and look at me? "


    "Lin Happy...! " The effect of the medicine made Fang Hongyuan extremely uncomfortable. He felt that his body was about to explode. He bit his teeth and said, "no, can, can!"


    "Why?" Lin Le asked excitedly, "you are all like this, why is it impossible! In fact, it only needs one time. As long as you are with me this time, your psychological defense will be gone! If you can''t leave your heart, why don''t you accompany me once? "


    "I am very clear to tell you, whether it''s kidney or heart, I will only go with my wife!" Fang Hongyuan could not help but want to turn around and hold the feeling of soft and delicate body trampling. He tried his best to break Lin Le''s hand.


    Lin Le red eyes, keep clenching.


    Between tearing, Fang Hongyuan''s clothes button broke, his hot skin touched Lin Le''s cold fingers.


    "Hiss..." Cool feeling, very comfortable, Fang Hongyuan can''t help but snort, the strength of breaking hands is much lighter for a short time.


    Lin Le takes the opportunity to turn, turns to Fang Hongyuan, and hugs Fang Hongyuan''s waist from the front. She pads her toes and kisses Fang Hongyuan''s lips directly.


    The lips just fit for less than three seconds. Fang Hongyuan presses Lin Le''s waist and pushes his whole body out. Lin le was pushed out and staggered to hold the sofa.


    She looked at Fang Hongyuan, who was flushed, but still alive. Her eyes were red.


    "Are you so disgusted with me?" Asked Lin le.


    "Before today, it''s not disgusting." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Until today, he had always respected her.


    "So now you''re disgusted? You hate me just because I want to be with you? " Lin Le asked with tears flashing.


    Fang Hongyuan refused to answer.


    "But if you are willing to accept me, do you think I am willing to use such mean means?" Lin Le smiles coldly and stands up again. Under Fang Hongyuan''s Scarlet eyes, she went to Fang Hongyuan, whose legs were soft, but the second one was very excited. Her eyes were sad. "Since you can see my despicable appearance, can I be more despicable?"


    "You What do you want to do Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Lin Le laughs. In Fang Hongyuan''s shrinking pupils, she raised her hand, and her long hair was gathered behind her ears. She slowly pulled down the zipper of her coat and jeans. After taking off her coat and trousers, Lin Le didn''t mean to stop and continued to take them off.


    Soon, she was left with underwear covering the key parts.


    The medicine is so strong that Fang Hongyuan can''t move his steps upstairs. He simply closes his eyes and chooses not to look.


    "It''s no use if you don''t look at it. As far as your current state is concerned, there''s nothing you can do with me." Lin Le comes forward, holds Fang Hongyuan''s face directly, kisses his lips, and slowly unloads his clothes with endless tiaodou.


    Fang Hongyuan''s breath was almost broken violently.


    "Do you have the strength to push me a second time?" After taking off Fang Hongyuan''s coat, Lin Le continues to untie Fang Hongyuan''s shirt.


    Fang Hongyuan looked up and gasped, hoping that he could recover a little strength.


    However, it cannot be recovered.


    He felt that his shirt had been taken off by her, and her lips had fallen on his chest.


    "Sister in law, please don''t mess with me..." Fang Hongyuan said hoarsely.


    "But if I don''t mess around, how can you accept me?" Lin Le''s eyes were like water''s rhetorical question. He picked his chin with his index finger and pursed his red lips slightly. "You really don''t want to know why Honghe loves me so much?"


    "I don''t want to..." Fang Hongyuan roared.


    "But I want you to know that I''m the one on earth." Lin Le casually took Fang Hongyuan''s hand and put it on his own Wenxiang button. "Try it and untie my Wenxiang button, OK? Open your eyes and have a look. Am I beautiful or not? "

 Chapter 153

    Not good


    If it wasn''t for the difficulty of even moving now, Fang Hongyuan really wanted to clap Lin le to death.


    He hated being forced to do anything.


    Just when Fang Hongyuan was given strong X by Lin Le, the door was pushed open, and a surprised voice came, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Lin Xiaozhe!" Lin Le is startled by the sudden rising voice. She looks at Lin Xiaozhe, who interrupts her good deeds. Her eyebrows are as cold as ice.


    "Little zhe..." Different from Lin Le''s reaction, seeing Lin Xiaozhe at the moment, Fang Hongyuan is in love with him from the tip of his toes to the tip of his hair. He felt that when he took the medicine, the second one would rather face Lin Xiaozhe''s Chrysanthemum than be given to QJ by Lin le.


    "Hey, Hongyuan is your uncle. You can even put medicine on him. You are so shameless!" Lin Xiaozhe has a wide range of knowledge. From Fang Hongyuan''s and Lin Le''s faces, he can see that they are not normal. Tut tut two voices.


    "Lin Xiaozhe, it''s none of your business!" Lin Le, who has always shown herself as a gentle lady, is said by Lin Xiaozhe that her hands and feet are soft, but she is still holding on.


    "It''s none of my business! Hongyuan is my gold Lord! Su Wenxin is my little fan! If you are my gold master, I will cry blind when I kiss my little fans! " Lin Xiaozhe impatiently pressed Lin Le''s shoulder, "go away, go away, my gold Lord is really not interested in you, don''t waste your expression here."


    Lin Le, "..."


    "Why don''t you go? I said, if you go now, Hong Yuan and I will certainly rot this matter in our stomach in the face of the dead Hong. If you hang on, I''ll give you a call and you''ll be all over the country. Of course, you may not be afraid of other people''s eyes, but are you afraid of your daughter being criticized? " Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Mentioned many, Lin Le finally soft, she quickly picked up the clothes on the ground, embarrassed to wear.


    Fang Hongyuan closed his eyes. "Xiao Zhe, ask her about Da Hei..."


    "I won''t tell you when I die!" Seeing that he is about to suffer from syncope, he still remembers to ask Da Hei Fang Su. Lin Le''s eyes are red again and says with a crying voice.


    Fang Hongyuan is powerless.


    "You first control the desire and evil spirit in your body. I''m here to tell you about it." Lin Xiaozhe lowered his voice and said to Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    Lin Le dressed and ran out.


    As soon as Lin Le left, Fang Hongyuan''s tight string suddenly broke and fell to the ground.


    "Hey, in this winter, if you lie on the ground naked like this, and you freeze to death, what will my little fans do when they cry with me?" Lin Xiaozhe jumps down by Fang Hongyuan and drags Fang Hongyuan''s arm to the sofa.


    "Don''t move..." Fang Hongyuan''s difficult return.


    "Ah Lin Xiaozhe blinked blankly.


    Fang Hongyuan grabs Lin Xiaozhe''s wrist hard.


    "I''ll go ~" this catch, Lin Xiaozhe reaction later, how high on the ground a jump, far away from Fang Hongyuan a few feet away, spit, "beast, beast!"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    How can he be a beast?


    "No matter how hard you feel, you don''t care about your brother! What''s the difference between you and animals? " Lin Xiaozhe tried to cover his heart, "I''m straight!"


    "Lin Xiaozhe, if you talk any more, I''ll take you out." Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Fang Hongyuan gritted his teeth.


    "You have your spring and autumn dream!" Lin Xiaozhe points back to Fang Hongyuan''s nose.


    Fang Hongyuan has no strength to fight with him.


    "I''m leaving..." Su asked if he was not there. He couldn''t think of any way to help his brother in front of him. Lin Xiaozhe, who didn''t want to contribute his chrysanthemum, was about to slip out.


    "Lin Xiaozhe! Come back Fang Hongyuan roared at Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Labor and capital will not serve as your sex slaves! Labor is a straight man with integrity Lin Xiaozhe said with a spiteful face that he was determined not to lean on Fang Hongyuan.


    "Labor and capital are not interested in your chrysanthemum!" Fang Hongyuan is vomiting blood.


    "The devil believes you!" Lin Xiaozhe hummed coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Help me to the bathroom. " If he doesn''t find a way to save himself, Fang Hongyuan thinks that he will really explode and die, he says hoarsely. Lin Xiaozhe took a look at Fang Hongyuan''s face, pointed to him and said, "if I really go to help you, you can take your head to ensure that you won''t attack me!"


    "I don''t even want to be a woman just now. Will I miss you?" Fang Hongyuan beat the ground.


    "All right, all right." Lin Xiaozhe sniffed and finally walked towards Fang Hongyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan, I hate you! I hate you!


    Lin Le, who runs out of Fang Hongyuan''s home, runs into a roadside bar in a mess, orders a bottle of wine at will, and then jugs his own wine.She is like this, why does he refuse himself?


    Are you really shameless?


    Over the years, when has her self-esteem been so trampled on?


    The bottom of a cup of wine, Lin Le gradually lost her sense, her eyes gloomy smile, coldly said, "I don''t care, anyway, I want to get you!"


    "Ah le..." Familiar voice into the ear, someone gently against the side of Lin le.


    Lin Le looked sideways.


    "What are you doing here?" Only one eye, she drew back her eyes, wiped her tears and asked.


    This man is mo Dong.


    "I have something to do. I passed by this bar and saw you from the outside." Mo Donghui.


    Lin Le looked up at the front, just confused, she did not know that she was sitting in the corner by the window with wine.


    "Didn''t you go to Hongyuan''s?" Looking at Lin Le''s face, Mo Dong asked with a complicated look.


    Hongyuan


    Listening to the people he mentioned, Lin Le''s heart became painful again, and his tears fell fiercely. As soon as she lifted her neck, a glass of wine fell on her stomach.


    I thought that with the effect of drugs, it would be difficult for him not to touch himself. If he touches himself, according to his character, he will be responsible for himself. But she really didn''t expect that he would rather burn himself than touch her finger.


    She had never done these things before, and she was still his respected sister-in-law.


    But now in his heart, what would she be?


    In his heart, is not even the sister-in-law are not worthy.


    "Ah Le, what happened? Why are you drinking here alone? " Mo Dong couldn''t help it. He put in a stretch, dodged the wine cup in her hand, and asked with a frown.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hand empty, Lin Le slowly raised his hand, hands covered his face, choked out a voice.


    "Is something wrong? Have you been wronged when you went to his house? " Mo Dong''s face sank.


    Lin Le shook his head.


    "Ah Le, speak quickly!" Mo Dong is so anxious that he doesn''t know what to do.


    "I I''m glad he I like him very much... " Secluded, Lin Le sobbed.


    Mo Dong''s brow wrinkled deeper.


    Lin Le turned his head and buried his face in Mo Dong''s heart. He kept repeating, "I hate him, I hate him, I hate him!"


    "Did he bully you?" Mo Dong''s face changed greatly, and he pressed Lin Le''s shoulder.


    Bullying?


    Lin Le looked up at Mo Dong with tearful eyes.


    Mo Dong''s eyes were full of anger and anxiety.


    Looking at Mo Dong''s eyes, the corner of Lin Le''s mouth slowly tilted, lowered his voice and nodded, "yes, he just bullied me. Will you help me get revenge?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Le Mo Dong''s heart aches.


    "Will it?" Lin Le asked again.


    "Yes." Mo Dong returned firmly.


    "Ha ha..." Listening to Mo Dong''s reply, Lin Le laughs wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Zhongmin, who came home from Tianyi Pavilion, frowned tightly and paced back and forth in the living room. Jiang Yunfan speechless said, "Dad, you sit down, I give you shake dizzy."


    "How can cloud ink not appear! How could it be? " At the thought of rushing into the sky in Tianyi Pavilion, instead of stopping, Jiang Zhongmin''s face became more ugly.


    He really couldn''t figure out who would have mentioned the name at this time if Jiang yunmo hadn''t been alive?


    "Dad, maybe not big brother at all." Looking at the ants on Jiang Zhongmin''s hot pot, Jiang Yunfan drew a smile of disdain from the corner of his mouth. "In those days, it was your elder brother who was strangled by yourself. How could you naively think that he was still alive?"


    "You Jiang Zhongmin looks back and stares at Jiang Yunfan.


    Jiang Yunfan raised his eyebrows.


    This old man, Jiang yunmo, is a thorn in his heart. Every time he mentioned strangling Jiang yunmo, he would jump.


    "I''ve told you a thousand times and ten thousand times that your elder brother''s death has nothing to do with me. He fell into the river and drowned!" Jiang Zhongmin knocks on the small crutch and emphasizes angrily to Jiang Yunfan.


    "Yes, you and mom didn''t strangle my elder brother. He fell into the river and drowned himself. But he''s a cripple. What''s he doing by the river? " Jiang Yunfan sneered back.


    Jiang Zhongmin, "..."


    "If you didn''t use me as a bait to lure my elder brother, he would climb to the river regardless of me. Do you want to save me? Jiang Zhongmin, don''t you think you are really crazy? Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. After you kill your child, why don''t you even have the courage to admit it? " Jiang Yunfan replied impolitely, "if I were you, I would not be a whore and set up a memorial archway."


    "What are you talking about?" In a rage, Jiang Zhongmin raised his crutches and took them out at Jiang Yunfan. Jiang Yunfan quickly dodged to the place where Jiang Zhongmin couldn''t reach, "if you haven''t done it, what do you do? I feel guilty every time I mention it?""You! You little beast Jiang Zhongmin''s blood pressure soared again.


    Jiang Yunfan swaggered on the sofa, making tea with his tea pet.


    Jiang Zhongmin came over with a little stick.


    "Maybe it was the ghost of my elder brother who came to ask for your life yesterday?" Suddenly, Jiang Yunfan, who was making tea, grinned and looked at Jiang Zhongmin.


    Jiang Zhongmin was hurt by Yun Fanqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why didn''t you strangle me? " After a slight silence, Jiang Yunfan looked directly at Jiang Zhongmin''s face, his smile solidified rapidly, and his eyes became cold gradually.

 Chapter 154

    Jiang Zhongmin is speechless.


    "You are a little beast, but you forget how the little beast came? It''s you, you old brute, who gave birth to my little brute. " Holding the teacup, Jiang Yunfan raised his hand and threw the teacup on the ground.


    In an instant, the cup was broken to pieces.


    Jiang Zhongmin points to Jiang Yunfan and covers his heart.


    "Don''t think I''ll be grateful if you left me. I will tell you clearly that I will not give you the end of your life, and I will not continue the incense for you. " In the past, Jiang Yunfan would shut up in time when Jiang Zhong''s people had a high blood pressure attack. But this time, he didn''t intend to let him go. He was extremely cruel and said, "don''t have a recurrence of high blood pressure. If you have a recurrence of high blood pressure, I will strangle you useless trash like you did in those years!"


    "You, you, you..." When Jiang Zhongmin pointed to Jiang Yunfan, he began to shiver and his words were incomplete.


    Jiang Yunfan turned coldly and went upstairs with a wild smile.


    Sign up. It''s retribution.


    ¡­¡­


    She, where is this?


    The dark little dark room can''t get through a little light. Su Wenxin is powerless to face the long darkness. She can''t tell where she is and how long she has been locked up.


    All she knew was that she was almost dehydrated.


    She hasn''t had water for a long time.


    How thirsty she is!


    Fang Hongyuan, did he find her missing?


    She really wants to see him!


    When she pretended to be sleepy, she heard these traffickers say that they wanted to sell her to an old bachelor in the remote mountainous area, who was about 40 years old. They also said, who let her offend.


    Who on earth did she offend? Would that person hate her so much?


    Like a dead pig, she let the traffickers drag her back to the old house and shut her up, thinking about things back and forth in her mind.


    Suddenly, I do not know how long closed in the small dark room, suddenly came the sound of footsteps. Su Wen, curled up on the ground, opened his eyes in a hurry. He shrank back in fear, holding his chest in his hands.


    The dazzling light came from the flashlight. The man with a strong smell of tobacco all over his body squatted down in front of Su Wenxin.


    "Come on, little beauty, have dinner." The man named Liangzi by Dahei takes a bowl of rice from the food box and hands it to Su Wenxin.


    Sue asked her heart and turned her head stubbornly.


    She would rather starve and thirst than eat their food.


    They want to sell themselves to the old bachelors in the mountains. And she would rather die than sell them to the mountains.


    "Oh, it''s stubborn." Liang Zi touched Su Wenxin''s chin and tut tut said, "it''s a pity that such a lovely little beauty is sold to an old bachelor. It''s a pity to think about it. If Dahei didn''t agree, I would have you. "


    "It''s better for me to make your spring and autumn dream come true." Sue asked, biting her teeth.


    "Little beauty, it''s impossible to starve and die." Liang Zai sees Su Wenxin''s intention, and forces the rice into her mouth.


    Sue asked her heart, but she would not open her mouth.


    "Hey, you don''t want to be sold to the mountains, do you?" After prying for a long time, it''s useless to pry Su Wenxin''s mouth open. Liang Zai turns his eyes and lowers his voice.


    Su does not answer, and looks at Liang Zai with hatred.


    "Then you eat well. After dinner, I''ll take you to meet another person. Maybe he can help you not to be sold to the mountains." Unexpectedly, Liang Zai said in a low voice.


    "I won''t believe you." Sue asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can''t escape from me. After successfully taking you out of the province, Dahei won''t be able to stare at me any more. You''ll be out of his sight, and you''re not mine. " Good son wretched toward Su asked heart to throw a fawning eye, a face ambiguous say.


    Su Wenxin felt nausea and almost vomited.


    "How about going or not?" Asked Liang Zai.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Su Wenxin is stupid, but not stupid.


    It''s been a long time. She can only stay in this small dark room. There''s no access to the outside, let alone escape. No matter who liangzai said, she felt that she was in a bad situation.


    Maybe, she can gamble.


    If she loses the bet, she''ll die. Anyway, she won''t be the daughter-in-law of an old bachelor in the mountain area.


    In her life, she has only one husband, whose name is Fang Hongyuan.


    "Then eat quickly, and I''ll take you when I finish." Liang Zai brought up his rice bowl on the ground again.


    Su asked her heart. She picked up the bowl and quickly picked up the rice inside. She almost choked when she ate too fast. When she was eating, she heard Liang Zai''s gloomy smile.


    "All right?" Su Wenxin finished a bowl of rice and asked.


    Liang Zai nodded with satisfaction. He raised his hand and put a black plastic bag on Su Wenxin''s head. Sue screamed, "what are you doing?""To prevent you from finding your way." Liang Zai forced Su Wenxin to go ahead.


    Su Wenxin''s breath was tense and rapid.


    In the darkness again, she heard the door open. Her eyebrows moved slightly. There''s no time to ask Liang Zai if she''s here. She just feels that her waist is tight and she''s pushed out. Then the sound of closing the door startled my heart.


    With this push, Su Wenxin''s hands were relieved. She took off the plastic bag that covered her head and looked around.


    She is in such a big room. On the sofa in front of her sat a man in his thirties.


    "You..." Sue frowned and looked at the man. "Who are you?"


    "Who am I?" The corner of the man''s mouth raised, showing a deep smile. He slowly walked up to Su Wenxin, picked her chin and said vaguely, "you will soon know who I am."


    The voice falls, the man directly will su Wenxin a shoulder, heavy threw on the bed.


    "Ah..."! What are you doing...! " Su asked the seven dizzy eight elements who had been thrown and shrank back in horror.


    The man''s ferocious smile pushed her back along with Su''s questioning action, "what do you say I''m doing? Can''t you see what I want to do? "


    "You Don''t mess about... " Sue asked, trembling with fear.


    Oh, my God!


    Why did she just leave the wolf''s nest and go into the tiger''s den!


    "Don''t let me mess, I just want to mess how to do?" The man stretched out his hand. When Sue was struggling fiercely, he took off her coat and said, "listen, as long as you are good, I will help you out. That way, you don''t have to be sold to the mountains! "


    "I don''t want it!" Su Wenxin protects his heart and doesn''t want to be invaded by him.


    Disgusting, disgusting!


    "Ah..."! What are you doing to me...! " Just when Su Wenxin was struggling, she suddenly felt that something sharp had penetrated her skin. Looking back, the man was holding a needle tube in his hand and full of medicine was put into her vein.


    "Something that excites you." Men smile.


    What excites her?


    Sue opened her eyes wide in horror.


    Gradually, her central nervous system began to wake up, and there was a double shadow in front of her eyes. She felt that her cells really began to be excited and wanted to jump. She licked her dry lips and gasped, "are you What did I get injected with Why Why do I... "


    "Why can''t you control yourself, can you?" The man''s hand in Su Wenxin''s face wantonly described, also excited, "I tell you, this is a very good thing, you will fall in love with it."


    "Ah..."! Don''t touch me...! " The cool feeling comes from Su Wenxin''s clavicle. Su Wenxin, who gives up resistance for a short time, rolls around on the bed crazily.


    "It''s impossible not to touch you!" The man''s eyes narrowed and his hand went to Sue''s pants.


    While Sue was struggling, he quickly took off her trousers and gradually revealed the triangle of flesh color. He felt under the bed excitedly, and then he took out a needle tube and went to Su Wenxin''s thigh


    "Touch!"


    Just when another needle was about to stick into Su Wenxin''s body, the door of the room was kicked open.


    "Who!" The man''s face changed and he looked back.


    "Let''s go, Fang Hongyuan is coming!" Liang Zai said in a hurry.


    "What? How did he come? " The man panicked, left and right to find a way out.


    "This is the second floor. Let''s go through the window." Liang Zi reminded.


    The man could not take his clothes and ran out of the window with Liang Zai.


    As soon as they escape, Fang Hongyuan and Lin Xiaozhe rush into the room.


    "Well I didn''t see... " How also did not expect to enter the door will be this kind of situation, Lin Xiaozhe quickly turned around, closed his eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t have time to be jealous. He quickly took the quilt on the bed and wrapped Su Wenxin in his arms.


    "Don''t Don''t touch me... " Sue, with her eyes closed, shivered with fear.


    She''s going to lose control of herself.


    "It''s me." Fang Hongyuan said painfully.


    "Well..." Su Wenxin, who is in a state of excitement, can''t tell who is holding herself in her arms. She is blushing, biting her teeth and murmuring in pain.


    "Little Zhe, what''s that?" Fang Hongyuan''s eyes turned and fell on the medicine that had not been injected yet.


    "Let me see..." Lin Xiaozhe took the medicine, squeezed out a little and smelled it at the tip of his nose. This smell, his face changed, "k powder mixed with fairy water."


    "Damn it Fang Hongyuan''s heart was pulled together.


    They''re going to inject Su Wenxin with drugs!


    "Well I feel sick It''s hard... " In her arms, Su Wenxin closed her eyes in pain, and her teeth clucked. If Fang Hongyuan had not wrapped her body with a quilt, she would have torn her few clothes."Hongyuan, what should we do?" Looking at Su Wenxin''s appearance, Lin Xiaozhe was also anxious. "I don''t know how much they injected Wenxin. What if she became addicted?"

 Chapter 155

    "No, no..." Fang Hongyuan''s heart was in a state of turmoil.


    "Hongyuan, do you want to take the heart first?" asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Wait for the medicine to slow down on her." Fang Hongyuan repeatedly hugs Su Wenxin in his arms.


    If she goes out in this state now and is caught by the media, it will be all over. Then tomorrow''s headline will surely explode the Internet: the star universe Fang Hongyuan''s wife is infected with drugs.


    This one is enough to push him and her into the abyss.


    "Well, I''ll go out." Lin Xiaozhe quickly backed out.


    "Go and get Dahei. I have something to ask him." Fang Hongyuan said at the moment when Lin Xiaozhe closed the door.


    The door closed and there were only two people left in the room. Sue''s gasping became more intense. She no longer hummed bitterly, but struggled excitedly. She stretched out her hands from the quilt and stuck them on Fang Hongyuan''s body like an octopus.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Fang Hongyuan gently kisses Su Wenxin''s eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes are red.


    He prayed that the dose of k-powder and fairy water injected into her was not enough to make her addicted.


    "Honey Is that you Is that you Just when Fang Hongyuan''s heartache was unable to resist, Su Wenxin''s quiet voice came into his ears. Fang Hongyuan looked down at Su Wenxin.


    Her eyes are full of love, looking at him.


    However, Fang Hongyuan knew that the look was not really affectionate, but the effect of the drug.


    "Ask the heart..."


    "How did you come? I miss you. I''m afraid. I miss you In the sound of gibberish, Su Wenxin''s quilt is completely scattered, and her body is completely attached to Fang Hongyuan''s body.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Honey I feel sick It''s hard... " Will stick to him for a long time, he did not touch himself, Su Wenxin''s fist gently patted his shoulder, powerless complaint.


    "Well, it won''t hurt any longer." Finally, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t stand it. He turned it hard and pressed Su Wenxin under his body.


    "Ah..."! Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me...! " With this pressure, Su Wenxin screamed again, holding her head and not daring to open her eyes. Fang Hongyuan''s heart trembled, gently holding her wrist, whispering in her ear, "don''t be afraid, it''s me, it''s me!"


    "No, don''t touch me! Don''t touch me. Husband, help me Sue asked, choking in despair.


    She must be dreaming.


    It''s the man who injects himself with medicine!


    It must be the liquid medicine he injected into her that made her hallucinate. Then she felt that what she saw at this moment was Fang Hongyuan.


    "Ask, don''t be afraid, it''s really me." Fang Hongyuan coaxed her patiently, "open your eyes and look at me, look at me..."


    "You..." In Fang Hongyuan''s repeated warm voice, Su Wenxin slowly opens his eyes and looks at Fang Hongyuan. For a moment, her eyes couldn''t be moved, her red lips were slightly open and closed, and her breath was burning.


    She murmured, "am I hallucinating?"


    "It''s not an illusion, it''s me." Fang Hongyuan''s hands gently touched Su Wenxin''s forehead, "you feel it, is it familiar to you..."


    "Honey Is it really you... " Too familiar with the touch, so that Su Wenxin hard to guard against all the collapse, she fiercely hugged Fang Hongyuan, tears.


    "Yes..." Before Fang Hongyuan''s affirmation, Su Wenxin suddenly kisses Fang Hongyuan''s lips eagerly, and quickly unloads his clothes. Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows gently wrinkled, and his eyes softened.


    Immediately, he locked her waist, the pain of the heart in her fierce demand in the short-term relief.


    ¡­¡­


    After venting for many times, the medicine gradually subsided, and Su Wenxin, tired and panting, lay on the big bed. In his originally clean and transparent eyes, he slowly shed tears.


    Fang Hongyuan moved his body, passed his arm through her neck, and held Su Wenxin tightly in his arms.


    With this embrace, Su Wen''s heart was still in doubt. As soon as she turned over, her face was deeply buried in Fang Hongyuan''s heart.


    Fang Hongyuan gently rubbed her hair.


    "Good..." Sue asked, choking.


    "Well?" Fang Hongyuan did not know.


    "I thought I would never see you again." Medicine scattered, clear, Su Wenxin really determined at this moment holding his is Fang Hongyuan, she said wrongly.


    "How?" Fang Hongyuan firmly said, "no matter what happens, I will find you."


    "But they said..." Su Wenxin''s mouth shriveled, and her tears flickered. Fang Hongyuan frowned, "what do they say?"


    "They said they would sell me to the mountains and buy me to the ugly old bachelor." Su asked, "I''m really scared. I dream about you. When I wake up, I''m facing..."


    "Impossible!" Fang Hongyuan interrupts without waiting for Su to finish.


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan in tears.Fang Hongyuan gently rubbed Su Wenxin''s shoulder, "do you feel better now?"


    "Much better." Sue nodded.


    Fang Hongyuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Didn''t I look like myself just now?" Sue asked again.


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    "It''s because they gave me an injection." Su Wenxin slowly gets up and extends his arm to Fang Hongyuan. After the injection, there was a faint eye of the needle on the vein which was not pressed with a cotton swab for hemostasis. There was a little blood on the eye of the needle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the pinhole on Su Wenxin''s arm, Fang Hongyuan clenched his fist and looked gloomy.


    "Husband, do you know what kind of medicine they injected into me? Why did I get so excited? I almost... " In the middle of the speech, Su couldn''t go on.


    After the injection, she felt that the man wanted to QJ herself. But in a daze, she saw Fang Hongyuan.


    When she had sex with Fang Hongyuan, she thought she was killed by QJ. It was the effect of drugs that made her see Fang Hongyuan. He was an illusion.


    But after the joy, the medicine gradually subsided. Su Wenxin saw the person holding him clearly. It was Fang Hongyuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. " Fang Hongyuan pitifully took his clothes and covered Su Wenxin''s body. He asked nervously, "how many times have they injected you with this kind of medicine these days?"


    "Just for once today." Sue asked.


    "Just for once today?" Fang Hongyuan repeats Su Wenxin''s words, surprised with a little surprise.


    Today is the fourth day of Su Wenxin''s disappearance.


    Just now Lin Xiaozhe said that when Su Wenxin was injected with k powder and fairy water, he thought she had been injected with these things these days.


    "Well." Sue nodded, "these days, I have been locked up in a small dark room by them."


    "Oh..." Listening to Su Wenxin''s exact words, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth can''t help but turn up, and there is a little more joy.


    I''m glad she''s just locked up in a small dark room.


    If she suffered other inhuman torments, he would be heartbroken.


    "Husband, why did they arrest me?" Sue really didn''t understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know He collected his emotion, and Fang Hongyuan covered it up with a reply. His eyes blinked and became cold again.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Su Wenxin has never seen Fang Hongyuan''s eyes like this. He nervously grabs his sleeve and asks.


    "Nothing." Fang Hongyuan shook his head and tucked her clothes in again. "You stay here alone. I have something to deal with, OK?"


    "Husband, don''t go, I''m afraid!" As soon as he heard that Fang Hongyuan was leaving, Su Wenxin grabbed Fang Hongyuan''s sleeve more tightly, and his face turned white.


    She was afraid that he was really a dream, a real dream.


    When she woke up, she was still locked up in a small dark room. If it was given to QJ by the person who injected her with drugs.


    In that way, she would not live like death.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll ask Xiaozhe to come with you. Can you put on your clothes? " After a short silence, Fang Hongyuan asked tentatively.


    "Good." Su Wenxin nodded and grasped Fang Hongyuan''s sleeve.


    Fang Hongyuan calls Lin Xiaozhe.


    Soon, Lin Xiaozhe came and stood outside to watch them. Fang Hongyuan gently patted Su Wenxin on the back of his hand, went to Lin Xiaozhe''s side, lowered his voice and said, "help me to accompany her. Don''t tell her that she was injected with drugs. By the way, keep an eye on her. She has no signs of addiction


    "I know." Lin Xiaozhe responded seriously.


    Although his mouth has not been a door, but what is extremely important, he can still distinguish clearly.


    "Where is he?" Fang Hongyuan asked again.


    "It''s in the lobby on the first floor." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    After a brief conversation, Fang Hongyuan looks back at Su Wenxin. Su Wenxin smiles sweetly at Fang Hongyuan and gives him a reassuring look.


    Fang Hongyuan strides away.


    As soon as Fang Hongyuan left, Su Wenxin vented his anger and sat on the bed limply. Su Wenxin is so paralyzed that Lin Xiaozhe is startled. He runs over and holds Wenxin nervously. "Wenxin, are you ok? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    "I''m weak." Su Wenxin looks at Lin Xiaozhe powerlessly.


    "What''s the use of feeling other than body deficiency?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Lin Xiaozhe patted his own plop carefully.


    Body deficiency is not a sign of drug addiction. It can be frightening.


    "It scared the hell out of me." As Lin Xiaozhe thinks, Su Wenxin moves his body, leans on the bed and looks at the ceiling.


    Who on earth has such a big feud with her?


    ¡­¡­In the hall on the first floor, Fang Hongyuan looked coldly at Da Hei and clenched his fists. Big black moved the corner of mouth, slowly bent over, facing Fang Hong far away, "sorry..."


    "It''s over with a word of apology?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Dahei doesn''t speak.


    "Dahei, is that where I feel sorry for you? You''re going to kidnap my wife? " Fang Hongyuan clenched his fist, hammered the coffee table heavily and said harshly.


    "I''m a poor child. I was brought up by the old master. Even the cost of plastic surgery after my disfigurement was paid by the Fang family. Several young masters were kind to me. They didn''t have anything wrong with me." Big black back.

 Chapter 156

    "Very good. You still remember how kind the Fang family was to you." Fang Hongyuan clenched his teeth and said, "why did you kidnap my wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t know she was your wife, and if I had, I would not have Da Hei has been silent for a long time and bows to apologize to Fang Hongyuan again.


    "I don''t know?" Fang Hongyuan sneered.


    He thinks he''s stupid?


    "I''m really sorry." Daihei apologizes again.


    "I don''t know when you started selling drugs and people." Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows were cold. "Aren''t you ready to tell me the truth?"


    Before the big black, just to do something to collect protection fees.


    Later, he became Lin Le''s personal bodyguard with Fang Hongwei.


    Fang Hongyan said, he may not believe it before. But last night Lin Le gave him such a show that he couldn''t help disbelieving it.


    Big black is asked by Fang Hongyuan speechless, slowly dropped eyes, "I have no other way."


    "What do you mean there''s no other way?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "When master Honghe had an accident, the Fang family announced that they would withdraw from seclusion. Many of their brothers lost their backbone. In order to survive, we have to Big black wry smile, "we don''t have a skill, have to accept money to eliminate disaster for others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a few words, Fang Hongyuan''s brow clenched again.


    What a good person to collect money to help others.


    This is the reason why the younger generation of the Fang family are gradually secluded and eager to turn from black to white.


    The Fang family, however, has been a black sheep for generations. The new generation can''t help but follow the old generation.


    However, over the past few decades, this society has gradually moved from turbulence to stability, which is no longer suitable for Fang''s survival mode. The ordinary and sunny life of the ordinary family is what the Fang family has been longing for for for for generations. Nowadays, this situation in China is no longer suitable for the survival of the underworld.


    It''s also the Fang family''s intention to turn white. ZF needs people to hold back the black and reaches out a hand to the Fang family. It is also this that makes them see the hope, and they begin to build their own business empire.


    The star universe group is the beginning of this business empire.


    Fang''s family has a deep foundation and ZF''s help, so they gradually live a stable life. However, in front of the home with that group of people is not the same. They don''t have such a deep background and can live a stable life.


    For example, big black.


    "Mistakenly tied up the wife of young master Hongyuan. It''s mine, not mine. I''ll accept whatever you want." Big Haydn paused and added, "but I didn''t really have her injected. I have a principle that no one below is allowed to deal in drugs. "


    "You didn''t?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t believe it.


    "Although the Fang family is secluded, they still have a place in the Tao. Even if I cheat anyone, I won''t cheat you. " For Fang Hongyuan''s doubt, Dahei zhener is helpless.


    Fang Hongyuan''s heart is full of doubts.


    If it''s not Dahei, who is it?


    "Then I ask you, did Lin Le look for you during this period of time?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Big black back.


    "You hesitated." Fang Hongyuan, who has been capturing Da Hei''s expression, has a sharp insight into his look.


    "I I did contact Miss Lin.... " Big black fist slowly clenched, "but, Miss Lin really didn''t let me do anything, you believe me..."


    "Brother Hong''s death is related to Lin Le, isn''t it?" For the first time in three years, Fang Hongyuan asked, "no!" Dahei''s resolute reply.


    Fang Hongyuan sneered.


    "Miss Lin loves master Hong so much. How could she kill him? Miss Lin contacted me and only said that she wanted me to teach a lesson to those who hurt her daughter. That''s something that happened some time ago. I... "


    "Some time ago, have you ever had a car hit you?" After Dahei said this, Fang Hongyuan suddenly remembered something.


    It was the first time Su Wenxin took Gu Xiao home. She said that she was walking in the street when someone hit her. Fortunately, Gu Xiao saved her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Da Hei nodded difficultly, "I really don''t know that she is your wife. If I knew, I would never do anything to hurt her."


    "How can you prove that you have nothing to do with her, since she let you drive into her heart this time?" Fang Hongyuan narrowed his eyes and the topic came back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dahei is speechless.


    "Well, it''s not Lin le. Then tell me, who and Wen Xin have such a big grudge against you, and who can ask you to kidnap and sell her to the mountain area, who just came back from abroad? " Fang Hongyuan said with a cool smile, "do you remember what rules Honghe set for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I remember Big black nodded.


    "Then you are still involved in abducting and trafficking women and children!" Another hand, Fang Hongyuan slapped heavily on the table.


    "I didn''t..." Almost blurted out, Dahei defended himself."No?" Fang Hongyuan asked in a long tone.


    "I''m sorry, I just did it." Da Hei dropped her eyes and gritted her teeth. "I''m really doing the business of abducting and selling women and children."


    "Your eyes have betrayed you." After a long time of trial, Fang Hongyuan cruelly reminded him, "Da Hei, you are a tough guy. I don''t think you need to set rules for you, and you don''t want to engage in the business of abducting and selling women and children. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have no choice but to make a living. " Da Hei goes too far and chooses not to look at Fang Hongyuan.


    "There''s no other way?" Fang Hongyuan "ha ha" smile, "is there no other way, have to defend Lin Le?"


    "It''s none of Miss Lin''s business." Dahei insists that it has nothing to do with linle.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "if it wasn''t for Lin Le, I can''t think of anyone who would let you take all kinds of protection."


    "I..."


    "Well, if you don''t admit it''s Lin Le, I don''t have any evidence to prove it must be Lin le." Fang Hongyuan got up and calmed down. "Since you want to protect Lin le to the end, I will help you. This time, stop here. I hope you don''t let me find the evidence that Lin Le encouraged you. "


    "Good." Big black nodded.


    Fang Hongyuan turned away with a cold face.


    As soon as Fang Hongyuan left, Da Hei stepped back and sat heavily on the sofa. For a long time, he never recovered.


    For a long time, he trembled with a mobile phone, dial out the number.


    "Hello, Miss Lin, this is Dahei."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Lehui.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that she was master Hongyuan''s wife?"


    "Dahei, if I said that, would you help me?" Lin Le asked.


    "Master Hongyuan, I suspect that you asked me to kidnap Su for questioning." Dahei is silent for a moment and tells Lin Le what happened just now, but conceals Fang Hongyuan''s question about whether Fang''s death has anything to do with her.


    "I know..." In a trance, Lin Le''s voice trembled slightly.


    Dahei hesitated and said tentatively, "Miss Lin, can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Lehui.


    "In those days, you were the only one by your side when master Honghe had an accident. His death... " Hovering in the throat of the word is not to say the export, slowly annihilation. But Lin Le, with a mention of the volume, "what happened to his death?"


    "It''s OK. Maybe I was wrong. Hang up. You can deal with master Hongyuan yourself. " Dahei sighed and hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Fang Hongyuan, who had finished the examination, had not come to the room just now when he heard a burst of laughter like a silver bell, and his brows could not help wrinkling.


    This is, she''s laughing?


    After thinking about it, Fang Hongyuan quickened his pace and headed for the room.


    "You don''t know how bad Hongyuan used to be. When he was fighting, he was cleaned up by Hongji. " Thinking of all kinds of ways, happy Lin Xiaozhe is eager to try in front of Su Wenxin, "I''ll learn for you!"


    Lin Xiaozhe sat on the ground in all kinds of confusion.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s performance, Su Wenxin quickly forgot the haze of the past few days, how happy she was to laugh.


    "I''ll tell you, you don''t see that Hongyuan is very horizontal in front of me, but when he comes to Honghe''s hand, he''s a weak chicken." Lin Xiaozhe recalls the way Fang Hongyuan bullied himself, hoping to shake Fang Hongyuan''s black material clean.


    He said, "Honghe was very naughty and a thief when he was a child. He didn''t want to be punished, so he secretly encouraged Hongyuan to do it. As a result, Hongyuan was punished every time. Ha ha ha, it''s too weak... "


    "Listen to you, Honghe must be very powerful." Su Wen, holding his cheek in his heart, imagines Fang Hongyuan''s elder brother, Fang Hongfei, who plays an extremely important role in his life.


    What kind of person would Fang Hongji be?


    "No matter how weak I am, you''ll have more than enough to clean up!" Unexpectedly, as soon as he came near, he heard Lin Xiaozhe shaking black material for his daughter-in-law. Fang Hongyuan almost vomited blood.


    "Cut, don''t you just rely on that I don''t love martial arts and dance?" Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes and breathed out from his nostrils, "you weak, even Chenyu can clean up your clothes. You can only cross in front of me."


    "Chen Yu? Ji Chenyu Sue was puzzled.


    "Yes, Ji Chenyu of Morningstar group, his little cousin." Lin Xiaozhe grinned, "in other words, all the people in their Fang family have one characteristic."


    "What characteristics?" Su is not sure.


    "Sultry Lin Xiaozhe continued to say in Fang Hongyuan''s cannibal eyes, "when you see Hongyuan, his sultry voice is slightly reserved. But Hongyan, Honghe, Nie Bei and Ji Chenyu are all masters of the extreme. If you meet some of them for the first time, your first reaction will be "Hey! High cold man! " But what? You''ll know after a long time that they''re grumbling. "¡°¡­¡­ Really? " Su Wenxin looks over at Fang Hongyuan.


    "Lin Xiaozhe, when can you change your gossip character? A man''s mouth is broken in such a way that he is short all day, OK? " Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes.


    "Well, admit it?" Lin Xiaozhe choked with laughter.


    "If you want to say Sao, no one can Sao you." Fang Hongyuan said in disgust, "you are not sulao, you are mingsao, where you go, where you tease. Just ask such a naive person, thinking that all your gossip is just entertainment

 Chapter 157

    "Isn''t it?" Sue asked innocently.


    "Yes..."


    "Hello, Fang Hongyuan, don''t destroy my image among my fans! If I drop powder, I''ll be the first to kill you! " When Fang Hongyuan said a word, Lin Xiaozhe, who has a big fan, bared his teeth and was about to bite.


    Fang Hongyuan moved the corner of his mouth and gave Lin Xiaozhe a look.


    "I believe Lin Chen''s scandal is a piece of fiction." Su asked five fans to raise their hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m too lazy to tell you. I''m going home. " Fang Hongyuan was hurt by Lin Xiaozhe''s brain damage. He turned and walked out speechless.


    Su Wenxin rushes forward and grabs Fang Hongyuan''s sleeve.


    Fang Hongyuan rolled his eyes, "still afraid?"


    "Well." Sue nodded.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to find your love bean. Why do you pull my sleeve?" Fang Hongyuan despised, despised and despised Su''s actions.


    "Come on, ask. I''ll protect you." If Fang Hongyuan doesn''t say that, it doesn''t matter. Lin Xiaozhe quickly grows a long arm and signals Su Wenxin to come to his arms. He said, "I''m a good general. Humen has no dog. It''s more than enough to protect you."


    "It''s a pity that you are a Humen dog." Fang Hongyuan hit him.


    "Don''t listen to him. I can choose three strong men by myself. " Lin Xiaozhe shakes his chest muscle and waves to Su Wenxin without giving up. "I don''t believe you. Come and have a try."


    "Sue, how dare you go over and have a try?" Seeing his daughter-in-law''s eager eyes, Fang Hongyuan lowered his voice.


    "Er..." Su Wenxin was speechless for a while. She pursed her lips and turned to Lin Xiaozhe. "Lin Chen, I won''t go there. I have my husband''s protection. If you want to protect people, you''d better find a girlfriend as soon as possible. "


    "I don''t need a girlfriend to decorate my brilliant life!" Lin Xiaozhe shook his head.


    "Well..." Su Wenxin is amused by Lin Xiaozhe again.


    "You..." Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Fang Hongyuan could not help shaking his head and exposing him.


    ¡­¡­


    He doubted her?


    Lin Le recalled what Da Hei said. His hand trembled gently. A group photo was torn up in his hand in a twinkling of an eye, and his eyes were full of gloomy anger.


    Eager footsteps sounded, and Lin Le looked up at the door.


    Look flustered Mo Dong ran in, holding a cup of water, his forehead is full of sweat.


    "You''re back." In the blink of an eye, the anger in his eyes disappeared completely, and Lin Le ran to Mo Dong like a girl with a smile. Mo Dong was startled by the sudden sound, covering his heart and looking at Lin le.


    "How did you get so scared?" Lin Le doesn''t take a tissue, so he takes his sleeve and gently helps him wipe the sweat on his forehead. His eyes are full of heartache.


    "You..." Mo Dong eased his mood and said, "do you care about me?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t care who you care about?" Lin Le smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I thought... " Mo Dong grinned bitterly and didn''t go on.


    "Why?" Lin Le blinked blankly.


    "Nothing." Mo Dong shook his head. He stretched out his hand, tightly grasped Lin Le''s hand, put it in his mouth and gently breathed, "why is your hand so cold? If it''s cold, why don''t you turn on the heating and wear clothes? "


    "Because I want to warm me up when you come back." Lin Le blushed and looked at Mo Dong.


    In a word, Mo Dong''s heart jumped up quickly, and the sense of happiness dissipated the panic just now. He whispered, "if you want me to warm up, I''ll help you warm up."


    Then he put Lin Le''s hand into his heart and warmed her with his body temperature.


    Gradually, Lin Le''s hand was heated by Mo Dongwu.


    "Why were you so afraid? What are you doing? " Asked Lin le.


    Mo Dong shook his head and did not speak.


    "You''re not going to avenge me, are you?" Suddenly, Lin Le seems to think of something, the volume of a mention, surprised asked a voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Finally, Mo Dong, who was guessed, nodded gently.


    "I I just said yesterday that it was fun... " Lin Le''s eyes softened, holding Mo Dong''s face in a panic, checking his body up and down and left and right, "how, are you hurt? You are just a second or third rate director. How can you be so stupid and go to avenge me! Do you know that Hongyuan is very scared when he is angry! You can''t tease him! "


    "It''s nothing for you." Mo Dong clenched Lin Le''s hand again.


    "You..." Lin Le''s eyes are red.


    "As long as you are willing to be with me and love me, I will do anything." Mo Dong added.


    "Mo Dong, I didn''t expect you to be so kind to me..." Lin Le murmured with tears in his eyes.


    Mo Dong smiles and embraces Lin le."Modong, just now you came back in such a hurry, didn''t you succeed? If so, you should give up the idea of revenge for me. It''s just being bullied. It''s nothing. Anyway, you don''t dislike me. I''m already very happy. " Lin Le nestles in Mo Dong''s arms and says softly.


    "I won''t see you being bullied." Mo Dong returned firmly.


    "Then do you dislike me?" With that, Lin Le''s eyes turned red again and looked up at Mo Dong.


    "How can I dislike you!" Mo Dong quickly denied, "I just don''t want you to be wronged. Didn''t Fang Hongyuan say he didn''t love you? Why bully you? What does he take you for? "


    "I I don''t know... " Lin Le''s eyelids drooped and tears fell.


    "Ah Le, don''t be afraid. Tell me honestly, what grievances have you suffered?" Mo Dong took Lin Le''s hand and sat on the sofa. Lin Le asked tentatively, "can I say it?"


    "Why not?" Mo Dong asked.


    "It''s too hard to say." Linle''s lips are clenched.


    "Then..." Mo Dong''s brows wrinkled.


    "I''m his sister-in-law. As a sister-in-law, what do I have to experience to fall in love with him, do you understand?" Lin Le''s tearful eyes clearly told Mo Dong a lot of information.


    "Is it..." Mo Dong''s guess.


    "Yes, you don''t always write about his affairs in entertainment news." Lin Le nodded affirmatively, "after Hongji died, he confessed to me that he liked me. He was afraid that his mother would oppose him to be with me. He secretly sent me to Canada, and then followed me behind his mother''s back. Every two or three months, he would go to Canada to accompany me. At that time, there was no su Wenxin. We were really happy


    Mo Dong, "..."


    "But, ever since I met Su Wenxin. He changed. He totally denied our relationship. I''m not reconciled. I came after him from Canada. But I never thought that he would connive Su to ask for his heart and start on me. " With that, Lin Le''s voice trembled.


    "But he is not..." Mo Dong never thought that Fang Hongyuan had done so many things to Lin le. His face could not be described as shock.


    "It''s all disguised!" Lin Le choked, "think about it, I''m his sister-in-law! No matter how romantic he is, he doesn''t dare to tell the scandal about him and his sister-in-law! It''s a stain on him that can''t be washed away! "


    "Ah le..."


    "Modong, do you know that I once gave birth for him?" Lin Le interrupts Mo Dong''s words, his face is very white.


    "Miscarriage!" Mo Dong exclaimed.


    "Well." Lin Le nodded, "not long after I went to Canada, I was pregnant. In order not to be found out that he had an affair with his sister-in-law and had an illegitimate son, I had a miscarriage."


    "Beast Mo Dong jumps out two words from the lip seal.


    She held Mo Dong''s hand, scared, "Mo Dong, I tell you this, you must not be excited. Don''t help me out any more. You can''t play with him. You don''t think he looks like a gentleman, but he is really shameless. You''re so nice to me. I''m afraid something will happen to you. I only have you now! If something happens to you, what shall dodo and I do in the future? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Dong was silent and closed his eyes slowly.


    Lin Le shook Mo Dong''s hand, "you promise me, OK? Don''t do anything stupid for me. "


    "It''s too late." Mo Dong shook his head.


    "What''s too late?" Lin Le doesn''t know.


    "I Today I Today, I injected Su Wenxin with k powder and fairy water... " Mo Dong pressed Lin Le''s shoulder and said firmly, "ah Le, don''t be afraid. You have me now. Even if I give up my life, I won''t hurt you any more! "


    "Isn''t sue Wenxin missing? How do you know her whereabouts, and how can you give Sue Wenxin an injection of drugs? " Listen to Mo Dong''s words, Lin Le''s face changes greatly, nervous back face shrinks, a face of panic.


    "You drank a lot last night and talked a lot of nonsense. You say that you hate Su Wenxin and will not help Fang Hongyuan ask Dahei, let alone let Dahei let Su Wenxin go. You want Su Wenxin to be poisoned. This poison won''t kill her, but it will torture them all their lives. So I thought of addiction. " Mo Dong sighed and said why he came back in a panic just now, "I turned to the big black mobile phone number from your mobile phone while you were sleeping. I used to see Da Hei, but I didn''t, so I found one of his men and took Su Wenxin out secretly. "


    "You..." Lin Le looked at Mo Dong, and could not say anything.


    "Ah Le, don''t worry. As long as I live, I will never be bullied by anyone again." Looking at Lin Le''s stunned eyes, Mo Dong said with great care.


    "Good..." Lin Le pursed her lips and laughed happily.


    She took the initiative to lean against Mo Dong''s arms.


    Mo Dong hugs Lin Le tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home for a few days, Fang Hongyuan has been carefully observing Su Wenxin. Three days later, Su Wenxin was still alive. Fang Hongyuan looks at Su Wenxin, who is more lively than before. He feels like he has taken a reassuring pill.

 Chapter 158

    Fortunately, thanks to k powder and fairy water addiction is not strong.


    He really didn''t know what to do if Sue Wenxin was really addicted to drugs.


    Although, drug treatment can be compulsory. But people who are addicted to drugs are just like those who have experienced a near death.


    He could not bear the pain with his own heart.


    Lin Xiaozhe, a neighbor, came to play with Su Wenxin.


    Every time, Fang Hongyuan looks at Su Wenxin, who is crazy with Lin Xiaozhe.


    Finally, the unbearable Fang Hongyuan rolled his eyes and went out with the car key. Until he came to the door, Su Wenxin found that Fang Hongyuan was going out. He asked anxiously, "husband, where are you going?"


    "Do you care?" Fang Hongyuan''s angry reply.


    "Er..." Su Wenxin grinned and asked softly, "husband, are you angry?"


    "No!" Fang Hongyuan''s cold return.


    That''s what I said, but the tone is very obvious.


    I''m angry. I''m very angry. How about it? You can coax me.


    "What are you doing with him? I''m used to it Before Su Wenxin runs to coax Fang Hongyuan, Lin Xiaozhe holds her hand and holds her tightly.


    It''s clearly Lin Xiaozhe who refuses to go, but in Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Su Wenxin is reluctant to love Dou and doesn''t want to come to coax him. His nostril is out of breath, the head of haughty Jiao is twisted, go away.


    He doesn''t talk about love beans all day long. He can''t bear to live next door to love beans. He ignores the delicious food he gives to love beans every day, but he also has close physical contact with love beans.


    Grandma, who gave you the courage!


    Su Wenxin, I have something to deal with today. When I come back, I will deal with you!


    In the smell of vinegar, Fang Hongyuan drove away.


    "It''s all your fault. I left angry!" Seeing Fang Hongyuan leave home with one foot of accelerator, Su looks at Lin Xiaozhe bitterly. His cheeks are full of drums and become a frog.


    "Sue asked, how did you make your face so mellow?" Lin Xiaozhe suddenly does not see Su Wenxin''s full of resentment. He pinches her face hard, and then he also learns to drum his cheek.


    But he drum for a long time, but also failed to drum his mouth like a frog.


    ¡°¡­¡­ He''s angry Su Wenxin gently pats off Lin Xiaozhe''s hand, and her eyes are more sad.


    "Sue, you are so clever. If I were you, I would not be used to his bad habit Lin Xiaozhe buttocks twist, cross legged sitting on the sofa, holding Su Wenxin baked cookies into his mouth.


    Two ya see Lin Xiaozhe eat, shake the head to walk over, rub in his feet.


    "Dogs can''t eat cookies. Stay away!" Reluctant to share cookies with his dog, Lin Xiaozhe said with high sounding.


    Two Ya is willing to be reluctant of Ao Wu a, directly move mouth to rob.


    A piece of half eaten, random mix in the hands of the cookies, so be two Ya took away.


    "Ah! Dead dog! How dare you snatch food from me! It''s against you Lin Xiaozhe, who is usually willing to wear a large gold chain and hundreds of thousands of watches for his dog, suddenly stormed away, "I''ll see if labor and capital don''t chop you to stew dog meat hot pot."


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Cheng Jing''s Er Ya seems to understand. He yells at Lin Xiaozhe, and looks like he''s fighting back.


    "Dead dog, what''s the use of raising you?" listening to Erya''s cry, Lin Xiaozhe fell down on the sofa, perfect Ge youtan, said that life is loveless.


    Thanks to his usual doting on him.


    Don''t people say Golden Retriever is docile?


    But why does his golden retriever have the same character as Husky?


    Looking at Er Ya, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly suspects that he has been killed by a donkey in a pet shop. Isn''t the golden hair he keeps a string of golden hair and husky?


    "Er Ya, the chicken is dry." Su Wenxin watched Erya rub against Lin Xiaozhe''s feet and refuse to go. She wanted to eat Lin Xiaozhe ''.


    Er Ya, who is feeding the chicken with dry flavor, resolutely gives up the cookies that she can''t eat, and runs to Su Wenxin, wagging her tail to flatter her.


    "Ah! Dead dog, dead dog, dead dog Looking at Er Ya, who is munching on chicken, Lin Xiaozhe slips into the sofa again.


    This time, it''s even worse than Ge You''s paralysis.


    "Why are you fighting with a dog?" Su Wenxin laughingly looks at Lin Xiaozhe.


    He doesn''t like to be angry.


    "I''ve raised him for four years, and he''s yelling at me for a cookie!" Lin Xiaozhe complained.


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "It''s not just yelling at me for a quick cookie, it''s snatching it from me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He never used to eat from strangers!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I''m not a stranger. " Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s more bloody and tearful accusation, Su Wenxin''s eyes smile and bend."Yes, you''re my little Pro fan ~" Su''s words seemed to poke Lin Xiaozhe''s high point. Lin Xiaozhe suddenly sat up from the sofa, cracked his mouth and laughed out his big white teeth.


    Su asked her heart and nodded, "yes, I''m angry with Er Ya."


    "I''m not angry if you make me crayfish at night." Lin Xiaozhe gains an inch.


    "Good ~" Su asked, "I''ll go to the vegetable market later and buy something nutritious for Hongyuan by the way. I feel that he has lost a lot of weight recently."


    "Do you have any?" Lin Xiaozhe is very suspicious, "I think, his figure is perfect."


    "That''s the vision of your entertainment industry." Su Wenxin waved his hand and said, "I think Hongyuan is too thin, and he doesn''t eat much. I want to try to make him eat more nutritious food and get a little fatter."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you''re not afraid that he''s decapitating in middle age? " Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "Er..." Su asked, "what''s the relationship between getting fat and middle-aged decapitation?"


    "Can''t you see that many big bosses are middle-aged and balding, and then have a beer belly?" Lin Xiaozhe held his cheek in his hand. "You forget that Hongyuan is also a big boss! Although he looks thin now, if he gets fat, it will be too late! Let go of my life! Sue, you are my little fan. You have such a high-value love bean. Would you like to face a husband with a beer belly, balding and greasy face all day


    "No, it''s not that bad, is it?" Su asks Lin Xiaozhe about Fang Hongyuan, but she doesn''t know how Fang Hongyuan will be like that. She doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s not that bad! I tell you, it will be so miserable! " Lin Xiaozhe waves to Su Wenxin, and then pats the sofa beside him to let Su Wenxin sit beside him.


    He took his mobile phone, quickly opened the search, lost a person''s name, "you see, Zhong Yuan, the first beautiful man and handsome man in the 1960s, how old is the perfect male god in the eyes of mothers. You see, this is what he looks like after he releases himself. Does he look like a pig full of oil


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    Lin Xiaozhe re-enter a person''s name, "also want this, Zhang Cong, I saw his play when I was a child, right? You see, when he was young, was he handsome? "


    "Handsome! I saw his prodigal son when I was a child. He was so handsome! But I haven''t seen him acting for years. " Sue nodded.


    "Do you know why he didn''t act these years?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    "Fat! The image is gone! You see, this is what he looks like when he gets fat. I don''t need make-up to play pig Bajie. Where can I see his shadow? It''s just a matter of looking for death in the street to come out and act again against his image. It''s better to keep your beautiful appearance in the eyes of the audience. " Lin Xiaozhe pointed to Zhang Cong and sighed.


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "Really, I don''t care about you. No matter how handsome a guy is, there is no future after he is fat. You must remember what I said. You can''t feed Hongyuan too much delicious food. You''d better starve him more. Otherwise, when the food is stable after marriage, it''s easy to get fat. And fat people, weight loss really can''t come down. Since you are a fan of me, it means that you are one of the top one in China. If you want to nourish your eyes, you have to control his stomach. " Lin Xiaozhe inculcates and seduces Su Wenxin. He can''t let Fang Hongyuan eat three meals a day.


    Su Wenxin scratched his head hard, then nodded in Lin Xiaozhe''s words.


    For a long time, she reflected a long flash of arc and blurted out, "no


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Xiaozhe straightened his waist and made plans to continue to ask su.


    "If Hongyuan eats more, he will be fat, so will you! You eat the same as Hongyuan every day! Should you lose weight, too? " Sue asked.


    "I''m the exception." Lin Xiaozhe has no confidence.


    "Why are you the exception?" Sue didn''t understand.


    "I was eating and drinking in your house just a year ago. I''ll be busy when I turn on the TV. I''m in the production team, and my agent will take care of me. My agent is Tang Seng''s reincarnation. She takes care of me when I drink water! So in this period of time, you must feed me more delicious food! Otherwise, I will not be able to eat delicious food when I work in the group. " Thinking of his agent, Lin Xiaozhe''s teeth itch.


    Grandma, have a leg!


    Sooner or later, I will open her!


    "All right." Sue asked the innocent letter and nodded gently.


    "That''s settled. I''ll have shrimp tonight and Hongyuan''s Pickled porridge tonight." Lin Xiaozhe happily put up his hand to Su Wenxin, and Shun was given a high five pledge.


    "Er..." Su asked him if he should slap Lin Xiaozhe.


    She seems reluctant to let her husband eat only pickled porridge every day!


    "Su Wenxin, for the sake of your future happiness, you must not be soft hearted!" Lin Xiaozhe saw that Su Wenxin couldn''t clap high fives with him, and he was so anxious that he screamed.His saliva is dry!


    Can''t blind oneself so much saliva!


    "OK, ok..." After a long time of deliberation, Su Wenxin decided to give Fang Hongyuan pickled porridge a hard time, so he slowly raised his hand and approached Lin Xiaozhe''s.

 Chapter 159

    "Ding Ling Ling!"


    Just before the success of high five, the doorbell rang. Su Wen opened his eyes, quickly shrunk his hand and said to Lin Xiaozhe, "Lin Chen, someone rang my doorbell. I''ll see who it is."


    "No, and aunt Cheng..." Lin Xiaozhe wants to call Su Wenxin back.


    However, Su Wenxin ran like a rabbit and ran to the gate in a twinkling of an eye. He stretched out his hand and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Su Wenxin''s smile solidified in the corner of his mouth, staring at the plum leaf boat suddenly visited, his heart beating fast.


    How did he come back


    "I''ll see you." It seems to see something from Su Wenxin''s eyes. Mei Yezhou stares at Su Wenxin''s face and asks, "can I go in and say it?"


    "Good." Su Wen turned around in a hurry and made room for Mei Yezhou.


    Mei Yezhou looked deeply at Su Wenxin and entered the living room.


    "Mei Dao is coming ~" Lin Xiaozhe, who is kneeling on the sofa, greets Mei Yezhou, "come here, sit here. There are cookies here."


    "I''m not hungry." Mei Yezhou smiles and sits down opposite Lin Xiaozhe.


    Su Wenxin sits next to Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Hong Yuan is not at home." After sitting down, Mei Yezhou, who didn''t know what to talk about, seemed to have nothing to say. Sue nodded, "well, he said something happened. Maybe he went to the company."


    "Oh." The plum leaf boat is clear.


    In a few words, both of them were silent.


    "How are you these two days? Do you feel uncomfortable? " After a while, Mei Yezhou continued to have nothing to say.


    In fact, the day Su Wenxin was found, he wanted to come to see her.


    However, Fang Hongyuan said that he was not suitable to come here now, because he had to observe Su Wenxin''s physical condition before deciding whether to let people see her.


    Mei Yezhou did not speak.


    Originally, even if he was su Wenxin''s biological father, he had no right to interfere in their husband and wife''s life. Over the years, he never took care of Su Wenxin.


    Fang Hongyuan took good care of Su Wenxin.


    With Fang Hongyuan, his unqualified father is totally unnecessary.


    "I''m fine." If it is true, as Mei Yezhou conjectured, Su asked her heart with a shallow smile.


    "Good." Mei Yezhou nodded.


    Soon, after a few words, the atmosphere became awkward again.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who had bitten a cookie, couldn''t see it any more. With a cookie in his mouth, he said vaguely, "what''s the matter with you two? It''s all grown-ups. How can you say something with a twist? "


    Mei Yezhou, "..."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "I said, director Mei." Lin Xiaozhe swallowed the cookie hard and cleared his throat. "You just want to come and ask if you want to recognize your father. Is it so hard to say?"


    "I..." Mei Yezhou''s face turned red and white as Lin Xiaozhe said. She quickly covered up, "I''m not..."


    "Not what? Don''t you want to know Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Su Wenxin''s face changed quickly. Her eyes were low and her tears were twinkling.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to know, I just..." Mei Yezhou endured heartache and said, "I''m just afraid to ask my heart. I''ve made her mother sad. How can I make her sad again? "


    "But your presence just made me sad." Listening to the answer of Mei Yezhou, Su Wenxin''s head was raised fiercely, and he roared at Mei Yezhou, his eyes were red.


    Mei Yezhou, "..."


    "If you don''t show up, I won''t have any illusions about my father." Tears, quickly dripping from Su Wenxin''s eyes, Su Wenxin sad said, "that way, I may know those things, my heart will not be like a knife."


    The first time she saw meiyezhou, she was imagining what her father would be like. For the sake of her imaginary father, she even tried her best to summon up the courage to get the red order close to him.


    "I''m sorry. If you hate me so much, I''ll disappear. " Looking at Su Wenxin''s sad cry, Mei Yezhou also said sadly.


    "What are you doing here! Since you want to disappear, why do you want to appear again! You go! Why don''t you go! " Su Wenxin took out the pillow behind him, raised his hand and threw it on Mei Yezhou.


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll go Mei Yezhou''s heart was stabbed by Su Wenxin''s words, and he turned bitterly.


    "Don''t mediate, may." Lin Xiaozhe quickly got up and grabbed Mei Yezhou''s arm. Mei Yezhou said bitterly, "Xiaozhe, I don''t want to make Wenxin sad. Let go."


    "You are..." Lin Xiaozhe tut way, "most don''t like you this kind of intelligence quotient high low person."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean Meiyezhou is unknown.


    "Are you stupid?" Lin Xiaozhe did not respond.


    Mei Yezhou was so annoyed by Lin Xiaozhe that she couldn''t speak."You''re the one who didn''t have children." Lin Xiaozhe straightened his chest, experienced said, "as usual, when I quarrel with my mother, it''s like asking my heart."


    "You mean..." Mei Ye Zhou''s eyes brightened quickly after Lin Xiaozhe said so.


    Lin Xiaozhe put up a finger to Mei Yezhou and praised his reaction.


    Although not young, but the brain is still quite active.


    "Forget it, I won''t stay here. You two can talk." Lin Xiaozhe, who has finally learned a lesson, patted Mei Yezhou on the shoulder and left with a sigh.


    When he got to the door, he put his head back and asked Su, "ask me, you''ll cry first. When you''re in a good mood, accompany me to the vegetable market! If you go late, you don''t have to sell shrimp to small farmers! "


    "I see." Su Wenxin murmured discontentedly.


    Lin Xiaozhe left shamelessly.


    In the living room, Su Wenxin and Mei Yezhou were left.


    "Ask the heart..." Mei Yezhou turned back to Su Wenxin. He squatted in front of Su Wenxin and looked at Su Wenxin''s eyes. "You really can''t forgive dad?"


    "I didn''t forgive. Is that useful?" Su asked.


    The plum leaf boat was silent for a while.


    "Mom has been very unhappy in her life." Sue asked her red eyes and said, "I don''t know why my mother is not happy. Until I found the diary


    Mei Yezhou, "..."


    "The diary records how you and your mother met and fell in love." Sue asked, her voice trembling slightly. "I look at my notebook, as if I saw my mother when she was young. Just from the three or two lines of diary, I can feel the breath of love. I can imagine how much my mother loved you at that time. "


    "I I love him, too... " Mei Yezhou''s face hurt and her voice trembled.


    If it wasn''t for his deep love, how could he be alone until now?


    "But you dislike her." It''s just a little painful heart. When hearing Mei Yezhou''s answer, Su Wenxin looks at Mei Yezhou with resentment.


    "I didn''t dislike her!" Mei Yezhou defends.


    "I didn''t dislike her. Why did I leave her? I didn''t dislike her. Why did he let him marry that old man and live such a miserable life? " Su Wenxin''s emotion stirred up again.


    Mei Yezhou, "..."


    "Why, can''t you speak?" Su Wenxin looks at meiyezhou like a stranger.


    "No Mei Yezhou shakes her head.


    "Why is that?" Su asked.


    "I don''t want to use those high sounding reasons to explain why I left, because I just couldn''t protect her." Mei Yezhou looked directly at Su Wenxin''s face and said, "but I can tell you that no matter what happens, I don''t have the idea of abandoning your mother every minute. If I can, why don''t I want to be with her? "


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "Do you know why Meiyu became a Meiye boat? Do you know what this ye Zhou means? " The plum leaf boat trembles to ask.


    Sue murmured, "what do you mean?"


    "Ye Zhou, ye bianzhou." Mei Yezhou sighed, gently eased her mood and explained the origin of her name, "that year, I was forced to separate from your mother. From that moment, Mr. Mei Yu died. His body is like a boat thrown into the sea. It can only shake with the current. It is so lonely that it will never reach the shore. "


    "You..." Listening to Mei Yezhou''s words, Su Wenxin forgot to cry. He read his words in disbelief, "a boat is flying alone..."


    "I haven''t been able to fall in love with another woman for 25 years. When I look at the empty room alone in the dead of night, I think of your mother Mei Yezhou sighed.


    "Then why haven''t you come to us for more than 20 years?" Su is not sure.


    "How can I find you?" Mei Yezhou asked. He said, "if your mother and I could be together, we would not have been separated. At that time, I was forced to separate from your mother, who married that man. I thought, I and her fate on this end, she will live her life. I never thought that she would have left him with you. "


    "But..." Sue asked whether her heart was still in pain.


    "Ask my heart, anyway, I can''t be with your mother, I just can''t be with her. No matter how much regret is useless, there is no regret medicine in the world. But you are still here. If you are willing to recognize me, I will treat you well and make up for the vacancy of your twenty-five years of fatherly love. " Mei Yezhou stretched out her hand and held Su Wenxin''s hand tightly. She asked, "OK?"


    "I I don''t know... " With this grip, Su Wen''s heart was in a mess.


    "I don''t force you, and I''m not qualified to force you." Mei Yezhou sighed softly, "but I swore that if you don''t forgive me, I won''t be a director any more. I''ll quit directing, and then go back to the place where I fell in love with your mother, and silently think about her life. "Silently thinking about her life


    Sue''s heart was pricked again.


    "Come on, anyway, you won''t take the red. In the past, when I was a director, I wanted to pursue my own memories and dreams in the film, but now I wake up and it''s time to return to reality. " Mei Yezhou sighed, got up and said, "I''ll go back now, push off the red order, and then open my exit from the directing circle to the media."

 Chapter 160

    After that, Mei Yezhou turned and went out.


    "Are you going to break the contract?" Suddenly, Su''s eager voice came from behind.


    Mei Yezhou''s body was stiff. She looked back at Su and asked, "what did you say?"


    "I''ve been acting with little philosophy all the time. I work very hard. I just want to stand in front of the camera and try to see if I can perform a qualified Zheng Wan. Xiao zhe told me that if I was an actor, I would be a qualified actor. As long as I was brave, there would be no problem. " Su Wenxin clenched his fist tightly, summoned up great courage and said, "I finally convinced myself that I decided to accept your red order, but do you want to go back?"


    "No, of course not!" Mei Yezhou''s urgent denial.


    The heart full of haze was all washed away when Su Wenxin said this.


    "What''s that?" Sue asked, murmuring.


    Mei Yezhou shook his head and couldn''t say a word.


    Su Wenxin got up, went to the front of Mei Yezhou and asked low, "did you bring the contract?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go back and get it Mei Yezhou returns.


    "Good." Sue nodded.


    In Su''s eyes, Mei Yezhou turns excitedly and rushes out.


    Su Wenxin went to the window and looked at Mei Yezhou, who was driving away quickly. There was a little sad smile on the corner of her mouth, and she called out softly, "Dad..."


    She has a father.


    ¡­¡­


    Benevolence hospital.


    Fang Hongyuan silently looked at his eyes. With the help of the nurse, he moved his steps gently. He couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "Dad ~" suddenly, Duoduo raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Fang Hongyuan. He waved at him vigorously. His eyes were full of strong happiness.


    Fang Hongyuan smiles, pushes open the door and walks in. He holds her high and rubs her head painfully.


    "Dad, you haven''t come to see me for a long time!" Duoduo complained.


    "Who said that?" Fang Hongyuan asked with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Many times.


    "Who bought you this Barbie doll?" Fang Hongyuan takes a hand, takes the Barbie doll that can be changed at the head of the bed, and shakes it in front of Duoduo.


    "I don''t know. I was here when I fell asleep and woke up." Many eyebrows a bend, happy to say, "is the father bought it?"


    "Of course." Fang Hongyuan nodded, affectionately put Duoduo on his lap and sat, "every time Dad comes, you are sleeping. Dad is not willing to wake you up, so he quietly left."


    "Next time I won''t sleep." Many naive back.


    "That''s not good. If you don''t eat and sleep well, how can you get well?" Fang Hongyuan coaxed her fondly.


    "But I can''t see my father when I sleep." How sticky.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan sighed in silence.


    "Dad, next time you come here, don''t leave, OK? Duoduo wakes up after a short sleep. When he wakes up, he sees his father All of a sudden, Duoduo said in a clear voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Fang Hongyuan''s heart softened and agreed to Duoduo.


    A lot of happy eyebrows.


    A nurse came in for ward round.


    "Nurse, how is she doing recently?" Fang Hongyuan asked the nurse.


    "She''s in good spirits recently, and she can get up with the help of people. President Qin and Professor Qin said that if you come here, let us tell you that you don''t have to worry too much about a lot of diseases. As long as you cooperate with the treatment, I believe it will be better soon. " Said the nurse.


    "Great." Listening to the nurse''s words, Fang Hongyuan was relieved.


    "Here comes mom." Suddenly, Duoduo''s voice came again. Fang Hongyuan frowned slightly and turned to look at the door.


    Lin Le, carrying his bag, stood at the door of the ward and looked at them with dull eyes.


    Don''t know what happened in the adult world at all, ask a lot of doubts, "Mom, why don''t you come in!"


    Lin Le''s eyes flickered for a moment, but he still didn''t come in.


    "Good boy, you play with the nurse for a while. I have something to talk with my mother. I''ll see you later." Fang Hongyuan said to Duoduo with a smile on his face. He couldn''t see any abnormality in his face.


    "Good." A lot of clever response.


    Fang Hongyuan smiles and walks to meet Lin Le''s eyes. He stops in front of her.


    Lin Le''s smile was stiff, "Hongyuan..."


    "Come out, I have something to tell you." Fang Hongyuan staggers Lin Le''s body and strides out.


    Lin Le follows Fang Hongyuan anxiously. Looking at his back, his eyes are complicated.


    The two cups of Biluochun are hot, and the people who look at them are dazzled by fog.


    Into the teahouse of two people, are quietly fiddling with the front of the tea, who did not speak a word.


    "Hongyuan, I''m sorry..." After a long silence, he ran out of his fingers holding the cup. Lin Le looked up at Fang Hong and said, "I don''t know what happened to me that day. I would have done that kind of thing."Fang Hongyuan still did not speak.


    He drooped his eyes, took out a box from his bag and pushed it toward Lin le.


    "What is this?" Lin Le opened the box and looked at the syringe filled with liquid medicine in front of him. His face suddenly changed.


    "This is what I found when I found it. The ingredients in it are k powder and fairy water." Fang Hongyuan doesn''t tease Lin Le, "this time, Wen Xin is very lucky. He was only injected once, so he''s not addicted to drugs. If it''s really not you who let Da Hei tie you, that''s good. If it''s you who let Da Hei tie you, don''t let me find that there will be another time. "


    "Why are you sure I did it?" Lin Le looked at Fang Hongyuan strangely and asked wrongly, "am I the image in your mind? Because I love you, I can''t control myself and want to be with you, so I secretly put medicine in your wine. That is, I gave you medicine once, and I''ve been nailed to the stigma pillar all my life. Can''t I turn over again? "


    "You used to be perfect in my heart. You are a person I respect very much. I don''t want to doubt you, but Dahei told me that this is not the first time you''ve been looking for him." Fang Hongyuan looks directly at Lin le.


    "What''s not the first time! What is he framing me for? " Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Lin Le went away.


    Fang Hongyuan just looked at Lin le and said nothing.


    "I admit that I was looking for Dahei before. But that''s before. I just want to teach sue a lesson. If it wasn''t for her, would dodo have hydrocephalus, atrophy and paralysis in bed? I''m a mother. I see that my dear legs can''t go down to the ground any more. Can''t I find someone to vent my anger? " Lin Le questions Fang Hongyuan.


    "But, as the police have said, it''s not the fault of questioning! At that time, some traffickers wanted to abduct Duoduo. They just wanted to save her! How can I know that the peddler could not abduct others, and he would do it! What''s the difference between you and the traffickers who do evil things? " Fang Hongyuan also questioned Lin le in turn.


    "You say I''m no different from a trafficker?" Lin Le looks at Fang Hongyuan in disbelief.


    Fang Hongyuan did not return to linle.


    Lin Le raised the volume and said angrily, "but do you know that when I was looking for Da Hei, the police didn''t investigate the whole thing clearly! What happened so suddenly, my daughter painstakingly admitted everything, but at that time the only suspect was spoiled by people. If you were changed, what would you do? At that time, did you want me to be like a virgin, shining with holy spirit, and say to the only suspect, "ah! My child, no matter how many bad things you do, the Lord will forgive you! " , isn''t it


    ¡°¡­¡­ I never thought that you would be so unreasonable. " Listening to Lin Le''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes began to be strange. "Even if it''s the only suspect, why do you hurt her without conclusive evidence! If she did it, why should you use lynching? "


    "Then I am hurt. What do you want to do? Want to kill me? OK, come on! You can also find a car and come at me! " Lin Le growled.


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan''s heart ached.


    "Fang Hongyuan, do you still remember what you promised Honghe? I don''t think you remember at all! If you have su Wenxin, you won''t know what a promise is Lin Le asked excitedly.


    "I didn''t forget the promise of brother Hongli! However, commitment has nothing to do with asking heart, this is my commitment, not a commitment to ask heart! I will not for the so-called commitment, hurt my most beloved woman


    In a few words, the excited Lin le was stunned.


    She looked directly at Fang Hongyuan, tears "Shua" fell, she asked low, "so, for the sake of your beloved woman, even if you promised things, you can not comply with it."


    "I respect you, follow you, take care of you, spoil Duoduo, listen to you all the time and don''t tell Duoduo that I''m not her own father. What do you want me to do?" Looking at Lin Le''s eyes, Fang Hongyuan was exhausted.


    "What do you say I want you to do? Fang Hongyuan, didn''t I tell you personally? I love you, I want to be with you, I want to give Duoduo a complete family Lin Le choked.


    "It''s impossible. I have my wife. I love her." Fang Hongyuan resolutely returned.


    "So, you came to me today to tell me that you love her and you don''t allow me to hurt her." Lin Le goes on following Fang Hongyuan''s words. After a pause, she asked, "why did you find Da Hei once and conclude that she was missing? She was injected with drugs, which has nothing to do with me?"


    Fang Hongyuan doesn''t speak, but he has told Lin le that he really thinks so.


    "I tell you, Fang Hongyuan, I didn''t!" Suddenly, Lin Le got excited again.


    "Is it?" Fang Hongyuan''s faint reply.


    "Although I wanted to do it in my heart, I really didn''t do it." Lin Le explained powerlessly, "Honghe hates drugs. He said, I won''t do it."Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "OK, now that you don''t trust me anymore, go and tell Duoduo! You told her that you were not his real father. Her real father died long ago. And her mother is a villain who does all kinds of evil. She kidnaps and sells drugs all kinds of evil! "

 Chapter 161

    "Go! Why don''t you go! You told her all this, pushed all your doubts on me, and I recognized them. Are you satisfied When Fang Hongyuan is silent, Lin Le suddenly jumps up and becomes hysterical.


    A quiet and gentle person who used to be good looks ferocious.


    "Sister in law." Looking at Lin Le''s nearly twisted face, Fang Hongyuan called her calmly.


    "Why call me sister-in-law when I think it''s so dark?" Lin Le''s tears of grievance fall fiercely.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you really don''t do these things, when I''m wrong, I''m sorry. " Many words circled in Fang Hongyuan''s heart. His eyes dropped and he apologized.


    Lin Le looked at Fang Hongyuan in tears.


    "If you don''t want to tell dodo that I''m not her real father, do as you please. I asked my heart and she said she didn''t mind. If Duoduo likes it, let''s go on Fang Hongyuan''s voice slightly pause, "as for what happened a few days ago, you have forgotten, I have forgotten."


    Lin Le, "..."


    "Well, let''s turn the page." Fang Hongyuan sighed and looked up at Lin le. "Duoduo is still waiting for you. Today, the nurse told me that she has been able to stand with the help of people."


    "Yes, yes?" Lin Le hastily raised his hand to wipe his tears, and asked with a stiff smile.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    "That''s great." Lin Le came back with tears in her eyes.


    No matter what disputes she has with Fang Hongyuan, Duoduo is her daughter and her heart. She is really happy to hear Fang Hongyuan say so now.


    "I''ve seen her just now. I won''t go there. You can go and see her again. I''ll go." Not wanting to stay here any longer, Fang Hongyuan dropped a word and turned to leave.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s back, Lin leliang has never recovered for a long time.


    Until he went away, Lin Le''s hand once again grasped the cup, the water in the cup trembled slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan, who came out of the hospital, was full of Lin Le''s hysterical appearance just now. The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. He got on the bus and went to the graveyard. He came to the gravestone of Fang Hongzhen and stopped.


    He looked at the young face on the tombstone and said bitterly, "I''m sorry, Hongji."


    He really didn''t expect that he would take care of Lin Le according to his promise, which would make her fall in love with herself, and then do such ridiculous things.


    "Brother, if I knew that my sister-in-law would be like this, I would keep a distance from her." Fang Hongyuan squats down in front of Fang Hongji''s tombstone, takes out a paper towel to wipe the tombstone, and speaks to him in a light voice.


    "But since you passed away, my mother has been making trouble for my sister-in-law. If I don''t treat her better, I don''t know if she will be bullied by her mother. She is your wife and Duoduo is your daughter. How can I bear to see your wife and daughter wronged? Every time I see their mother and daughter wronged, I will think of your life. You used to take good care of me. How can I protect your wife and daughter like you


    "Now, I really don''t know what to do with my sister-in-law. I can forgive her once for her mistake, but what should I do if she does it again? "


    He really doesn''t know.


    "If only you were alive and Xiangyang was you? If you come back, my sister-in-law will be happy. She will not make mistakes again and again, and I will not watch her go to the side road helplessly. "


    "However, Xiangyang is only Xiangyang after all. He is not you. You can never come back." With another sigh, Fang Hongyuan, who had wiped the tombstone clean, sat down under Fang Hongzhen''s tombstone.


    Yeah, never come back.


    even Xiangyang as like as two peas, and Xiangyang is not him.


    Xiangyang''s identity exists independently in the national archives.


    Just, if you are sure you can''t come back, why let me see Xiangyang again?


    That way, you will not be lucky, waiting for one day, already dead you will come back to life.


    ¡­¡­


    "You see, that''s the man."


    "It''s a pity that Mr. Fang, who is so kind-hearted, gave him blood. It''s just for this scum. I smoked a lot of blood that day! If I were you, I would not save him. "


    "Isn''t that Fang Hong? Who doesn''t know him! I said, like his heart so good person, you do not deserve to lose his blood


    "Our side is always Rh negative blood! You are really lucky. Mr. Fang has been kind enough to accompany his niece recently, otherwise you would have died early! "


    "Will a man like him have a conscience? I think it''s Mr. Fang''s blood that improves his genes almost! "


    Dark cottage, see no light, especially gloomy. Sitting in the hut, it seems that the north wind can still be heard. Jiang Yunfan sat in front of the desk in the hut, and his mind kept hearing the voice of the little nurses in Renxin hospital. Listening, his hands slowly trembled, and he took out a dilapidated wooden dragon from under the desk. The dragon was carved awkwardly, with a hole in the top and a string of red lines."Yunfan, you come here. This is the dragon carved by big brother. Do you like it?" Looking at the dragon in his hand, Jiang Yunfan''s eyes closed again. The childish voice came again, and the blurred picture was outlined again.


    "Who wants your broken wood, you cripple, I hate you!" Aggrieved, he received a gift from his brother. There was no surprise, but he threw the dragon out.


    His eyes were stunned and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Because of you, I am ridiculed by all people. I hate you!" In his stunned eyes, he ran away with hatred on his face.


    The turbulent River leaps to the distance. In the cold winter, he struggles in the water, and the water is cold to the bone. He shook his wheelchair anxiously, and when he saw him struggling for help in the river, he fell down from the wheelchair.


    "Brother, help me, help me..." He reached out to him in the river.


    "Don''t be afraid, give me your hand, brother, pull you up!" Originally, he couldn''t even walk a step. He crawled on the ground and stretched out his hand to him.


    "You go to die. If you die, you can join a good family in your next life. Don''t join our family any more."


    Suddenly the hand came and fished him out of the river. Turn to lie on the shore toward him, ferocious like a devil. Weak as a mole ant, he can only gasp powerlessly and cast his eyes at him.


    In that vision, he watched helplessly as he was strangled among their closest relatives, then thrown into the river and quickly floated away.


    "Why wasn''t I the one who was strangled?" Gently, Jiang Yunfan holds the woodcarving rabbit tightly in his hand, with endless pain in his eyes.


    He''s the one who''s sorry for him.


    When he was walking hard, he tried his best to save himself, but in the end he didn''t even have the courage to intercede for him. After he died, he was no longer ridiculed by his friends.


    However, no one carved Xiao Long for him any more.


    In this way, he became more and more abnormal and shameless in this deformed family.


    It''s just


    "Brother, are you really dead?" Hand slowly loose, the hands of the rabbit on the desk, low asked.


    If you really die, what''s the matter with the gift box you received that day?


    Jiang yunmo, a strange and familiar name!


    Thinking about it, Fang Hongyuan''s face appeared again. The little nurse''s words were heard again. Jiang Yunfan opens Baidu with his mobile phone and enters Fang Hongyuan.


    As soon as the search key was pressed, Fang Hongyuan''s information appeared.


    Fang Hongyuan, male, born on November 16, 1986, is the legal person and Chief CEO of Fanxing universe group.


    "Why was he born on November 16, 1986?" Jiang Yunfan''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and his eyes were surprised.


    Isn''t that a coincidence?


    Even if he is Rh negative blood, which is a coincidence, why is his birthday on the data also November 16, 1986?


    And why did Fang Hongyuan show up there when he went to Tianyige with Jiang Zhongmin to find the man who sent the recording gift box?


    Is his elder brother really alive?


    Thinking of this possibility, Jiang Yunfan''s heart jumped wildly and rushed out with the car key.


    So big business empire Star Universe group headquarters, the decoration of the style is incomparable, beautiful front desk beauty is busy then the phone. Jiang Yunfan glanced at the front desk beauty and walked over.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?" The front desk is full of professional smiles.


    "You..." Jiang Yunfan asked tentatively, "is your president Fang Hongyuan here? I''m looking for him


    "Do you have an appointment?" The front desk asked again.


    Jiang Yunfan laughed and lied, "yes."


    "What''s your name, please?"


    "What''s my name?" Jiang Yunfan''s smile was even more embarrassed. "It''s not important that you don''t want my name. I have made an appointment with you to talk about three important things."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I''ll call and ask The front desk was suspicious and called the president''s office, "Hello, Nie Beijie, is Mr. Fang in? There''s someone at the front desk


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not clear what the name is. He won''t say it. He just said that he and Mr. Fang have an appointment to meet at 3 p.m. to talk about a very important matter." The front desk told Nie Bei what Jiang Yunfan had just said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''ll let him up."


    After a brief hang up, the front desk stretched out her hand in front of her and sat down in a please posture. "It''s lunch break. Nie Beijie said that Mr. Fang had something to go out just now. Please go to the reception room and wait for a while. Please come with me."


    Did not expect so easy to muddle through, Jiang Yunfan guilty according to his heart, followed the front desk upstairs.


    Soon, the elevator reached the 25th floor.


    "This way, please." The front desk led Jiang Yunfan all the way into the reception room on the 25th floor and helped him pour tea skillfully. Jiang Yunfan embarrassed smile, "don''t be busy, I''ll wait for him here, is your general office on this floor?""No, this is the reception room and conference room. Mr. Fang will come back later. Nie Beijie will tell him." Back to the front desk.

 Chapter 162

    Jiang Yunfan continued to hide his smile.


    "Then you can wait here. I''ll go first." The front desk dropped another sentence and left Jiang Yunfan in the reception room.


    One, two, three


    From one o''clock to three o''clock, Jiang Yunfan kept looking at the time on his watch and muttered in his heart where Fang Hongyuan had gone and how he had not come yet.


    Time goes by minute, and it''s 3:15.


    Finally, unable to wait, Jiang Yunfan pushed open the door of the guest room, but in an instant he forgot where he should go.


    Star Universe headquarters is too big. He''s a little lost.


    As he walked, he searched. Every time he opened a door, except for the conference table and chair, he could not see a person. In this way, he always found the safe passage.


    He hesitated for a moment and went up the safe passage.


    As soon as he got to the 26th floor, he saw the bright door number "President''s office" in the long corridor. He was so happy that he wanted to knock on the door of the president''s office.


    "Mr. Fang, just now binlan called and said that he wanted to talk about naming with you. When do you have time to talk with them?" Suddenly, the rapid footsteps, accompanied by a competent voice, quickly approached, listening to Jiang Yunfan''s footsteps, and quickly looked back.


    In the corridor at the other end, the secretary is talking with Fang Hongyuan about his work.


    "I''m a little busy recently. You can help me to talk about the naming business of binlan." Fang Hongyuan asked, "is there anything else?"


    "This is the promotion fee of our company''s marketing department. You need to check and sign it. And about the promotion fee of the marketing department next year, do I think we need to increase it a little bit? " Asked Nie Bei.


    "You ask the marketing department to take the marketing plan and market research to my office, and then talk to me about the money." Fang Hongyuan drew from the corner of his mouth and kneaded his eyebrows.


    Every day money, 13 years to the standard line? It''s only half a month after new year''s day, and the work of 14 years hasn''t officially started. Can''t wait to talk about money?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Nie Bei nodded.


    Fang Hongyuan just wanted to ask Nie Bei if he had any other important things, his eyes suddenly fell on Jiang Yunfan who had been standing at the door of his office, and his brows quickly wrinkled.


    "Oh, I''m too busy to tell you." Just like Fang Hongyuan, Nie Bei also found Jiang Yunfan pestling in front of Fang Hongyuan''s office and quickly explained, "at noon today, Xiao Yin said that someone at the front desk was looking for you and that she had an appointment with you to meet at three o''clock. I don''t know much about this, so I let Xiaoyin take him to wait in the reception room. Unexpectedly, he came here.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Nie Bei''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows spread.


    "Or do you talk?" Nie Bei asked tentatively.


    "I didn''t make an appointment with anyone. Next time there will be such people, let Xiaoyin not bring them in casually." Fang Hongyuan met Jiang Yunfan''s eyes in a sarcastic tone.


    "All right." Nie North nods, preemptive past, to Jiang Yunfan way, "this gentleman, can you talk to downstairs reception room?"


    Jiang Yunfan didn''t speak. He just watched Fang Hongyuan stagger his body and open the door of the office.


    "Big brother!" At the moment when Fang Hongyuan closed the door, Jiang Yunfan yelled at Fang Hongyuan''s back.


    With this cry, Nie Bei''s Xiumei frowned and looked at Fang Hong in doubt.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t hear Jiang Yunfan''s voice. He said to Nie Bei, "go down and help me close the door. Next time I''m busy, don''t bring me to my office."


    "Good." Nie Bei, who had been scolded for two sentences, turned his eyes at Jiang Yunfan and said, "let''s go, boss has ordered me to leave."


    Jiang Yunfan, "..."


    "If you don''t leave again, I''ll call security." Nie Bei is also a hot temper, even if she is a cousin, she has never been so scolded. And this person, unexpectedly hurt the usual work conscientious she was boss training for a while, rushed to say.


    Jiang Yunfan took a deep look at Nie Bei and pointed to the door of Fang Hongyuan''s office. "Do you know, he may be my elder brother?"


    "Ha ha..." Nie North impolite smile, "he is my elder brother."


    Where is the clown who dares to recognize Nie Bei''s elder brother?


    "Er..." Jiang Yunfan''s smile froze.


    "Roll...!" Nie Bei''s cold way.


    Jiang Yunfan rolled in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, Fang Hongyuan, who is busy, suddenly stops slowly and looks at his computer screen in a daze.


    "Elder brother ~" suddenly, a voice like this came into my ear, and Fang Hongyuan looked up. Nie Bei opened the door with a smile and stood at his desk.


    "Working hours." Fang Hongyuan rubs his eyebrows to remind him.


    "Big boss, I don''t know my family when I go to work?" Nie beitut asked.


    "Say something." Fang Hongyuan was speechless.


    "The man just now? Not really... " Nie Bei, the soul of the eight trigrams, completely lost the rigor of his work. He supported Fang Hongyuan''s desk with both hands and looked at him curiously.What you say in your eyes is clear at a glance.


    When Fang Hongyuan came to Fang''s house, he was already seven years old. So all the people in the Fang family know that Fang Hongyuan was not born to Fang Yiwei and Yin Meilian.


    "Do you know, there''s a saying that suits you." Looking at Nie Bei''s eyes, Fang Hongyuan picks his eyebrows and smiles at Nie Bei.


    Nie Bei asks, "what words?"


    "Curiosity Kills the cat." Fang Hongyuan twisted his eyebrows and raised his voice


    "Slightly slightly ~" Nie Bei spat out his tongue at Fang Hongyuan, "if you don''t go, you don''t go. I''m angry with you ~"


    Fang Hongyuan''s hand is raised, and he will smoke Nie Bei.


    Nie Bei''s neck shrinks and quickly spreads oil on the soles of his feet.


    Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "By the way, brother, your little wife is so cute. Even I can''t help it, hehe..." Nie Bei, who is seldom so active in the company, pokes his head through the crack of the door and smiles vaguely at Fang Hongyuan.


    "What can''t you help?" Fang Hongyuan''s eyes narrowed.


    "Even I couldn''t help raising a hormonal breath to capture her and rub her on the bed." Nie Bei completely ignores Fang Hongyuan''s eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and selectively ignored her.


    "Don''t be stingy. We''ll see when we can take it home." Nie Bei''s self-esteem was hurt by Fang Hongyuan''s indifference. He exclaimed unconvinced, "all the men in Fang''s family like Yu Jie, but you have a crush on Luo Li. It''s only eight hundred years since the birth of the aesthetic concept. We must take it out to appreciate it. What''s the matter with you always hiding and tucking in like this? "


    "If you want to see me, I''ll see you at the wedding." Fang Hongyuan said without raising his head, "of course, if you want to attend my wedding, the premise is to finish the work quickly."


    "Brother, are you human? I work hard for you in the company every day. Do you want to squeeze me? If you change to another company, how can there be such a company? " Nie Bei''s blood gushed out.


    "Of course I have to crush you." Fang Hongyuan naturally nodded, "for other companies, you will have such a high salary, can you find boss to vent your temper when you are not happy?"


    "But..."


    "Go to work quickly. If you don''t work again, you''ll be busy today. Don''t get off work until you finish your work. " Fang Hongyuan, who ignores Nie Bei''s wailing at all, reminds him cruelly.


    Ying ~


    I don''t want to work overtime ~


    Nie Bei shakes all over, smiles quickly, straightens her figure, changes back to the appearance of a working lady and turns away.


    Fang Hongyuan smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with the matter in hand, Fang Hongyuan rubbed his neck and looked at the lower left corner of the computer. It''s already 6:00 p.m. and the company should be off work at this time.


    He turned off the computer and went downstairs with his coat.


    Before entering the elevator, he called Sue Wenxin.


    "Well, what are you doing at home?"


    "Cooking, are you off work?"


    "After work, I''ll be home in a minute."


    "Call me when you get home?"


    "That''s twenty minutes away. I want to hear your voice first."


    "Oh, oh ~"


    Su asked back, and there was a popping sound in the microphone.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Hongyuan asked curiously.


    "I''m cooking shrimp. The oil is a little hot. It''s fried." Sue asked.


    "Be careful. Don''t spill oil on your face."


    "No way."


    "Why don''t I believe that?"


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    "You''re stupid."


    "Fang Hongyuan, you say I''m stupid. Can you come back and I won''t give you food?"


    "Oh, if you don''t give me food, I''ll grow up." Listening to Su Wenxin''s discontented tone, Fang Hongyuan can imagine her expression in his mind. Her smile is flying on the top of his eyebrows. He teases, "OK, I don''t eat, I eat you!"


    "No!" Sue asked.


    "It''s not up to you. Be careful with me..."


    "Be careful what you want?"


    "I''ll tell you when I get home."


    Fang Hongyuan, who is being invited, has a quick smile on his face. He drops a word to Su, hangs up the phone and looks at the people blocking him at the gate of the starry universe.


    When Jiang Yunfan saw Fang Hongyuan coming out, he stood up straight and moved his frozen legs to Fang Hongyuan.


    "Come on, something." Fang Hongyuan staggered Jiang Yunfan''s body, sat down on the bench he had just made, and said without expression.


    "It''s too cold. Do you want to talk somewhere?" Jiang Yunfan rubbed his hands.


    "I don''t have time to talk too much with you. You are still waiting for me at home." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You want to get back at me when you rob me of questioning, don''t you? " Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s expressionless face, Jiang Yunfan guessed.Fang Hongyuan''s mouth slightly tilted, and his smile was meaningful.


    "If you want to ask your heart, as long as you show that you are my elder brother, you are retaliating against me in those years..."


    "Who is your elder brother?" Fang Hongyuan did not wait for Jiang Yunfan to speak. He looked directly at him and asked sarcastically.


    "Aren''t you?" Jiang Yunfan asked.


    "Do you think you deserve to be my brother?" The irony in Fang Hongyuan''s eyes is even stronger.

 Chapter 163

    Jiang Yunfan was speechless when asked.


    "My name is Fang, and your name is Jiang. I don''t know you at all. If you insist that I have anything to do with you, you can only say that you are my wife''s predecessor. " With that, Fang Hongyuan stood up, didn''t mean to stay any longer, and was ready to leave.


    "Big brother!" Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s back, Jiang Yunfan called out again.


    Fang Hongyuan laughed again.


    Laugh with disdain.


    "Brother, I know you hate me and the Jiang family. I also know that I am a scum, I am not worthy to be your brother. Don''t worry, I don''t care about your taking away your heart, and I won''t tell Jiang Zhongmin that you are still alive. I just heard that you are still alive and I want to see you Jiang Yunfan clenched his fist and said to Fang Hongyuan.


    Listening to Jiang Yunfan''s words, Fang Hongyuan closed his eyes slightly.


    "Thank you, brother. I didn''t have the courage to ask for your help, but you are willing to save me." Jiang Yunfan said thanks in a light voice.


    "I''m not your big brother. It''s just an unintentional move to save you. Don''t think too much about it." Fang Hongyuan looked back at Jiang Yunfan coldly, "don''t come to the starry universe in the future, and don''t call me big brother again."


    "You..." Jiang Yunfan asked, "can''t you forgive me?"


    "I don''t know you. Why don''t I forgive you?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "But..." Jiang Yunfan pauses and reaches out to Fang Hongyuan. Hand spread, wood dragon was red string string, quietly lying in his palm.


    Looking at the woodcarving dragon in Jiang Yunfan''s hand, Fang Hongyuan''s hand hanging at his waist could not help holding it for a moment, but it soon returned to normal.


    Jiang Yunfan asked, "do you remember this?"


    "I don''t know what you mean." Fang Hongyuan''s disobedient return.


    "You carved it for me. It''s a birthday present for me. I found it by the river." Jiang Yunfan looked at the wooden dragon and said, "I''m sorry, I broke your heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s sick. " Fang Hongyuan turned around, dropped four words to Jiang Yunfan, and walked quickly towards his car.


    "Brother, if you want the old man to be punished, I can help you! I know all his secrets Jiang Yunfan shouts hard at Fang Hongyuan''s back.


    Fang Hongyuan slammed the door.


    He leaned back on the armchair, and his face, which he tried to hide, could not calm down any more.


    "Mr. Fang, are you soft hearted?" Wang can, the driver, is also Fang Hongyuan''s confidant. He looks at Fang Hongyuan in the rearview mirror.


    "Go home." Fang Hongyuan''s faint reply.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ask my heart, don''t put too much pepper. I''ll have acne on my face." Lin Xiaozhe, who has always been proud of his appearance, yells at Su Wenxin, who keeps pouring pepper into the pot.


    Recently, the food may be too good, the amount of oil is too much, he has a bit of endocrine disorders, and his face has a sign of acne.


    "But Hongyuan likes spicy food." Sue asked her if she should continue to put pepper in the pot.


    Fang Hongyuan''s taste is a bit biased. He likes salty, spicy and sour flavors.


    She also felt that she put a little less.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to feed him pickled porridge?" Lin Xiaozhe is speechless.


    That''s what she said in the morning, but before the day passed, she couldn''t remember.


    "I''ve thought about it. He''s too busy every day. He can''t keep up with the nutrition just by eating pickled porridge." Sue thought about it and continued to throw pepper into the pot.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sue asked, "aren''t you afraid that he''s middle-aged and fat and has a beer belly?" Lin Xiaozhe reminds a way.


    "If he''s middle-aged, I''ll be a yellow faced woman, too!" Sue asked and grinned, "what right am I to dislike him? He is so good now that he has never despised me. "


    "Well Su Wenxin You really have no principles... " Lin Xiaozhe is speechless.


    Su asked her heart and chuckled, "you are all my favorite people. What principles do you want?"


    All right.


    Lin Xiaozhe shriveled mouth, and looked at the pot, "but I''ve been on fire recently, I really can''t eat spicy ah!"


    "I''ll burn you another one later, OK?" The husband loves the bean equally to pet, Su asks the heart not to feel troublesome to say at all.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Xiaozhe nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Some will do.


    Push open the door to see Lin Xiaozhe with his daughter-in-law in the kitchen, long used to Fang Hongyuan speechless pulled the corner of the mouth, conveniently hung the clothes on the hanger.


    He saw a document on the tea table and picked it up to read.


    It''s the signing agreement for the red order.


    "The agreement is signed." Fang Hongyuan asked casually.


    Sue nodded, "yes."


    "It''s not only signed, it''s almost time to recognize my father." Lin Xiaozhe added a long sentence.


    So fast?


    Fang Hongyuan was a little surprised.After a long time, Su Wenxin cooked the dishes, and the three ate around a table.


    At this time, Lin Xiaozhe''s mobile phone rang, looking at the caller ID, his face changed instantly.


    Su Wenxin, who was just about to pick up vegetables, noticed that Lin Xiaozhe was in a daze when he saw his mobile phone. He couldn''t help waving his hand in front of his eyes and asked, "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. You eat first. I''ll go out." Lin Xiaozhe, who is happy to take off at any time, grabs a few meals in a hurry and leaves in a hurry under Su Wenxin''s surprised eyes.


    "Strange." Sue murmured.


    "What''s so strange?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Lin Chen''s face is very abnormal." Su asked, holding his cheek in his heart, "I know Lin Chen. He''s always so cute. His face has changed just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan is speechless.


    "Lin Chen, he..."


    "You see Lin Chen''s face is not normal, don''t you see my face is not normal?" Listen to Su Wenxin always care about Lin Xiaozhe, Fang Hongyuan''s heart is not taste.


    "You What''s the matter with you? " Su Wen looked anxiously at Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t say anything, and he buried himself in his meal.


    "Husband?" Sue called to him softly.


    Fang Hongyuan still did not speak.


    Like Lin Xiaozhe, he ate a few mouthfuls in a hurry and ran upstairs without looking back. Su Wenxin ran after her, but stopped at the door of her bedroom.


    Fang Hongyuan closed the bedroom door!


    "Husband..." Sue asked nervously, "will you open the door?"


    The room was quiet. There was no sound.


    Sue asked the heart to pull together, "in the morning when you go out or good, how can suddenly in a bad mood?"


    "I''ve been in a bad mood. Have you ever cared?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I have..." Sue asked.


    You have a fart!


    You only have Lin Xiaozhe in your eyes!


    Fang Hongyuan leans on the sofa in the bedroom, looks at the ceiling, is dazed, and returns to her in silence.


    "Husband, would you open the door? You''re making trouble with me again, but I don''t know why you''re making trouble with me." Fang Hongyuan is at a loss for Su Wenxin.


    "I want to be quiet for a while." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    All right.


    You are quiet.


    Su Wenxin also depressed shriveled mouth, step three back to the next door to find a pajama, into the bathroom to take a bath.


    After the bath, Fang Hongyuan still didn''t open the door.


    Sue had no choice but to go to the guest room next door and make a quilt for herself. She got into the bed and looked at the ceiling in a daze.


    She is so stupid that she can''t always guess what he is thinking.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk to me? " After a long time, there was no sound in the next room. Su Wenxin sent a wechat to Fang Hongyuan with his mobile phone.


    Fang Hongyuan did not return.


    "If you''re in a bad mood, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to bed first. I''ll talk to you when you''re in a good mood tomorrow. " Su Wenxin edited another message and sent it.


    For a long time, Fang Hongyuan did not return the information.


    Forget it, no more.


    After sending messages for several days, Su Wen, who couldn''t get a response, left his mobile phone aside and lay down in bed. As soon as she lay down in bed, her mobile phone rang unexpectedly.


    She quickly got up and sat down with her mobile phone to read the information.


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "I will not be in a good mood tomorrow."


    Su asked, "why?"


    Fang Hongyuan, "I don''t know."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    Fang Hongyuan said, "Su Wenxin, do you know that I didn''t use to be Fang."


    Su asked, "what?"


    Fang Hongyuan said, "if I keep something from you, will you still love me when you know it?"


    Su asks the heart affirmative reply, "certainly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan sent a few points.


    "I''m so bad, you think I''m a baby. So no matter what you hide from me, I will always love you Su Wen thought about it and quickly edited the information.


    "Whatever I''m hiding from you?" Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Yes, yes." Su Wenxin lost the information again and said, "as long as you don''t dislike me, I''ll love you all the time and never leave depending on you."


    After the message was sent, he was suddenly quiet next door. He hadn''t sent a message for a long time.


    Su asked Xin Lian Xiu Mei, gently opened his quilt, ready to knock on the door again, to see if he would open the door this time.


    However, before she came to the door, the door of the guest room was suddenly pushed open. He stood outside with deep eyes and looked at Su Wenxin.Su Wenxin''s heart was stagnated when Fang Hongyuan looked at him. His eyes turned and he said, "husband, you are not born..."


    Fang Hongyuan suddenly rushes in and pushes Su Wenxin hard. Su Wenxin is pushed down on the bed by him.


    Before she could say anything, Su Wenxin''s wrist was tightly grasped by him, and a gust of kiss fell on her. She was defeated and finally fell in love with him.


    After a burst of crazy love, Fang Hongyuan lies beside Su Wenxin and holds her tightly in his arms.


    Su Wenxin''s eyes looked at Fang Hongyuan, his cheeks were habitually red, like a red apple. Fang Hongyuan opened his eyes and looked at Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin''s mouth slightly pursed, holding Fang Hongyuan''s face, carefully kissing in the center of his eyebrows.

 Chapter 164

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was asked by Su to kiss his heart.


    "Husband, I don''t like the way you frown." After the eyebrow is stretched, Su Wenxin skillfully lies in Fang Hongyuan''s arm, holds his generous hand in his heart, and says with his eyes closed.


    "What do you like about me?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I like everything except the unhappy look." Sue asked.


    "But who is happy every day?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    For example, he is in a very bad mood.


    When he met with Lin le in the morning, he was in a bad mood. But in the afternoon, I met Jiang Yunfan again. Moreover, he said that to him.


    When Wang can asked him if he was soft hearted to Jiang Yunfan, he didn''t say anything.


    However, he knew that his heart was a little soft when he saw the wood dragon.


    In addition, Jiang Yunfan even said that if he wanted to revenge Jiang Zhongmin, he could help him. He knew all the secrets of Jiang Zhongmin.


    At that moment, he almost believed what Jiang Yunfan said.


    The premise is that after he recovered that year, when he went to find Jiang Yunfan, he didn''t hear Jiang Yunfan say to his friends that he was eager for his death.


    "Husband, as long as I can make you happy, I will try my best to make you happy." Su Wenxin moves his body and sticks his small body tightly to Fang Hongyuan''s body. He talks to him seriously.


    "Then you don''t want to know what I''m hiding from you?" Fang Hongyuan''s quiet question.


    "I don''t want to." Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    "Why?" Fang Hongyuan did not know.


    "Because I love you, not your secret." Sue asked sweetly.


    In a word, poked into Fang Hongyuan''s heart, originally full of haze eyes suddenly soft.


    "Of course, if you don''t feel comfortable keeping those secrets in your heart and want to tell me, I''ll listen to them." Su Wenxin continued, "just like every time I feel bad, you seriously do my emotional trash can, I am willing to do your emotional trash can."


    "Oh..." Finally, Fang Hongyuan laughed.


    "Husband, do you want to treat me as your emotional trash can now?" Su Wenxin happily touches Fang Hongyuan''s smiling face and asks expectantly.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head.


    "Why?" Su is not sure.


    "Because I''m fine now." Fang Hongyuan holds Su Wenxin''s little hand in his backhand and kisses her lips.


    "So fast?" Sue asked.


    "Yes, so fast." Fang Hongyuan pointed to Su Wenxin''s nose and said, "you are my pistachio."


    No matter how angry he was or how bad his mood was, as long as he was coquettished and teased by her in a few words, his heart would turn cloudy and clear.


    ¡­¡­


    From upstairs to downstairs, Lin Xiaozhe looks at Lin Xiaoxiao who comes to visit suddenly. He clenches his fists tightly and tries to restrain his emotions.


    "Brother, the new house you bought is so beautiful. Can I live here with Yuanjie for a while?" Lin Xiaoxiao can''t see Lin Xiaozhe''s abnormality at all. She trots to Lin Xiaozhe and shakes his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Lin Xiaozhe nodded, forcing his face to be normal, a little more normal.


    "Do you hear me? My brother agreed to let us live here!" Lin Xiaoxiao turns to Wu Yuanjie, who is sitting on the sofa, and entangles Wu Yuanjie''s arm.


    Lin Xiaozhe took a deep breath, "Xiaoxiao, when did you and he start?"


    "Last summer." Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "well, brother, my vision is not bad, right? He is the school grass of our school. Many people are chasing him! But he likes me alone


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Brother, you don''t like him, do you?" Lin Xiaoxiao finally finds Lin Xiaozhe''s uncertain face, walks up to Lin Xiaozhe again, and shakes Lin Xiaozhe''s hand vigorously.


    "It''s nothing." Lin Xiaozhe shook his head. "My sister is in love. How can a brother be unhappy? My brother just can''t accept the fact that my beautiful sister has been abducted by other men for a while. "


    "I knew my brother was the best to me." Lin Xiaoxiao jumped up from the ground and took a "Baji" on Lin Xiaozhe''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe''s heart aches again.


    "Brother, where do Yuanjie and I live tonight?" LinXiaoxiao ambiguous toward linxiaozhe arrived arm.


    "You live next door to me, he lives..."


    "I don''t want to be separated from him ~"


    without waiting for Lin Xiaozhe to finish, Lin Xiaoxiao interrupts Lin Xiaozhe and starts acting coquetry again.


    "You You live together... " When Lin Xiaoxiao said these words, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart seemed to be riddled with holes.


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded.


    "When did it happen?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "The second month after we met." Lin Xiaohui.Yes, boy!


    Lin Xiaozhe turned his head and looked at Wu Yuanjie, who was sitting on the sofa and smiling awkwardly. He had the impulse to chop his dog''s head with a knife.


    His sister is only 21 years old!


    They''ve been rolling sheets since they''ve known each other for a month?


    "Brother, I took the initiative. Don''t blame him." Lin Xiaoxiao anxiously raised his hand, like Lin Xiaozhe Frank.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe was stabbed in the heart again.


    "Yuanjie and I will live next door to you." Lin Xiaoxiao does not wait for Lin Xiaozhe to speak. He pulls Wu Yuanjie''s hand and puts his luggage in the room next to Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Brother, I can''t make a bed!" Lin Xiaoxiao said to Lin Xiaozhe who was pestle in place.


    "I want you to be a man!" Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes, entered his room with his face, and closed the door heavily.


    He lay depressed in bed, the whole person into a big font, listening to the next door.


    "NIMA..." Although the sound insulation effect is very strong, I can''t help but turn on the sound directly to the maximum in the next room like crazy. They are noisy and noisy in the room as if they were suffering from the second disease.


    Lin Xiaozhe pulled the quilt to cover his face.


    I don''t know how long it''s been noisy next door, but the voice is getting smaller.


    Lin Xiaozhe can''t help but curiosity, secretly out of the door, looking at the next door. The door next door was closed, as if to keep him out of the world.


    Lin Xiaozhe stealthily close to the door, ear on the door.


    "Don''t touch here. It''s itchy."


    "Is that comfortable?"


    "Comfortable, very comfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He heard a faint call from the door. Listen to this voice, the fool knows what the young dog men and women are doing.


    Lin Xiaozhe rubbed his heart, resolutely turned and rushed into the bathroom, collecting his toothpaste and shampoo into the basket. After cleaning up the toilet personal belongings, he rushed back to his room, pulled out the suitcase, kept folding his clothes into the suitcase.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who packed up two large boxes of luggage, took a pen and wrote on the note, "I''m going out for business. Be nice to my sister. Remember to take safety measures, or break your third leg." then he stuck it on the door of the next room.


    After pasting, Lin Xiaozhe took his luggage and ran out of the house.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Fang Hongyuan, who is in good mental condition, lies his beloved little wife in his arms. Just as he is holding Su Wenxin''s hand irregularly, and is ready to continue to make love with her, the sound of hasty footsteps comes from outside the door.


    He frowned and looked at the door.


    "Fang Hongyuan? What''s the matter with Sue Next door came Lin Xiaozhe''s voice. After knocking on the door for a long time, no one answered. Lin Xiaozhe pushed the door open, looked at the empty master bedroom and murmured, "strange, where did you go when you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    You''re weird!


    What are you doing at my house in the middle of the night?


    "Husband, it''s Lin Chen." At this time, he took off Su Wenxin, who was held in Fang Hongyuan''s arms, pointed out the door and asked, "do you want to get up?"


    "Don''t care about him." Fang Hongyuan''s unhappy reply.


    "But he seems to have something to do with you. He knocked on the door just now." Sue asked.


    Fang Hongyuan hummed, "even if he is in a hurry to reincarnate, he will have to wait until tomorrow. I don''t care about him now."


    "Then I''ll go and have a look?" Sue asked tentatively.


    "No way!" Fang Hongyuan flatly refused.


    "Why?" Su is not sure.


    "Because..." Fang Hongyuan''s tone of voice, a direct pressure on Su, "I want to eat you."


    "I haven''t had enough!" Sue asked, breathed out.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    Here we go again.


    Soon, they left the poor Lin Xiaozhe outside and continued to live a close life.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin, who were hyperactive last night, woke up at about the same time. Fang Hongyuan quietly squeezed Su Wenxin''s hand. As soon as he was about to speak, Su Wenxin turned over and jumped out of bed, completely ignoring his own spring, and dressed in a hurry.


    This man


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Su Wenxin, who is defending himself like a thief. He can''t help but smile, shakes his head, and reaches out to lift the quilt.


    "Don''t come here!" Su Wenxin''s clothes were just half worn, and he quickly stretched out Er Kang''s hand to Fang Hongyuan.


    "How about you?" Fang Hongyuan was speechless.


    Last night, I just asked her several times. Did she see herself like an animal?


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan defensively. She shrinks in the corner and wears clothes. She is in tears.


    It seems that she will satisfy him every night.


    Otherwise, it would be terrible to save strength and not touch her once.


    Some time ago, she was kidnapped. She didn''t know what medicine she had been injected into. After being touched by him, she didn''t have a room with her again. When he looked at his face, he was always vaguely worried.A few days later, he started eating himself again last night.


    It''s very fierce.


    She is now made by him even if the backache, she felt that somewhere with the first time, some pain.


    After being with him for the first time, he roomed with himself every night, and after that, he slept in the body of Luo. So the first time I wake up, she and he are completely honest.


    She was afraid that he would get up and fight again.


    "I''m full. I won''t eat you." Fang Hongyuan looks at Su Wenxin''s sad little eyes and says with a smile. Sue asked, "I don''t know if I should believe you."

 Chapter 165

    "If I want to eat you, it''s no use escaping." Fang Hongyuan raised his eyebrows and cruelly reminded Su Wenxin.


    Sue asked her heart, her cheeks bulging.


    "Come here." Fang Hongyuan waved to Su Wenxin, "early in the morning, I''m not so excited. Your thick clothes are all here. It''s freezing to stand there."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh After Fang Hongyuan said so, Su Wenxin just felt a little cool, she reluctantly leaned over.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she leans to the bedside, Fang Hongyuan''s big hand pulls her wrist coldly.


    Su Wenxin only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. After waiting, he really fell into Fang Hongyuan''s arms again. In an instant, the dreamy Su Wenxin began to have an abnormal temperature.


    "Don''t you like me touching you so much?" Fang Hongyuan touched Su Wenxin''s red face and asked.


    Sue asked and shook his head. "Of course not."


    "Then why are you so anxious to avoid me?" Fang Hongyuan did not know.


    In the early morning, she saw herself as if she had seen a wild animal. She couldn''t even rely on herself.


    Sue''s face turned red.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes with red. Naked. Naked threat, "speak."


    If you don''t talk, you''ll be miserable.


    "Er, it seems that it''s a bit torn and painful..." Su Wenxin''s face is buried in Fang Hongyuan''s heart, and his tone is especially soft.


    "Er..." Fang Hongyuan then understood why she had to guard herself against thieves in the early morning.


    It turns out.


    Cough.


    He didn''t mean to upset her like that yesterday.


    He just wanted her a few more times.


    God knows, he and she are newlyweds, he is in the mood for her.


    Su Wenxin stares at Fang Hongyuan. His mouth is like a frog. How mellow is it.


    Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help holding out his hand.


    "Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan, how long do you want to hide in it and make out with each other?" From last night to now, Lin Xiaozhe stares at the dark circles under his eyes and asks Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan about their guest rooms.


    Last night, he was curious where they were not in the bedroom. He thought they would go out to play without him. But he didn''t expect that when he passed by the room in the early morning to go to the bathroom to brush his teeth, he heard the whispering in the room.


    Grandma is a leg child, they are at home!


    Then why did he break his throat last night? They didn''t make a sound!


    These two people, simply, simply do not know what to say!


    "Why did Lin Chen come so early?" Sue is scared to take her watch to see the time.


    It''s six o''clock sharp in the morning.


    At this time of winter, the sun has not yet risen!


    "NIMA, please don''t stop me. I will kill Lin Xiaozhe today!" Fang Hongyuan grabs his coat and slams it. He is about to rush out in his shirt.


    Su Wenxin hugged Fang Hongyuan''s waist from behind and tried to appease him, "calm down, calm down, you must calm down. You can''t do anything about killing people and stealing goods."


    For Lin Xiaozhe, he really wants to kill people and steal goods!


    "Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin! I have something important to announce to you! I''ll give you two three minutes to finish making out, or I''ll break in! " Lin Xiaozhe''s voice came from outside the door.


    What do I do???


    How dare you break in?


    Being held by Su Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan, who has just dissipated a little anger, goes on a rampage again, searching all over the room for the murder weapon. Finally, he saw a sharp fruit knife in the fruit blue on the tea table.


    Taking advantage of Su''s carelessness, he quickly broke off her hand and pulled the door with a fruit knife.


    "You''re wise!" When Lin Xiaozhe saw that the door was opened by himself, he shook his chest muscles and was about to walk in with his dog''s paws. But did not think, he suddenly felt his arm was a twist, and so on reaction, he was directly pressed on the sofa lying prone, a fruit knife across in front of him.


    "Fang Hongyuan, what do you want to do?" Lin Xiaozhe stares at an eye to ask.


    "Cut your flowery face." Fang Hongyuan gritted his teeth.


    "No! Calm down, calm down! This is a face of great love. There is only one face in the world. If you cut my beautiful face, my 45 million fans will love you! For the sake of the broad masses of the people, you must hold back, hold back Lin Xiaozhe, who is most concerned about his face, holds orchid fingers and gently pushes Fang Hongyuan''s fruit knife out.


    Dear mother, this is not a joke. If it''s so close, what should I do if I really cut my face?


    "Try to move again!" Fang Hongyuan''s voice threatened coldly, and he shook his knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Man, I didn''t vent my anger in the morning? Then you go on venting. I''ll go out and knock on your door later. " Lin Xiaozhe hardened his head and talked to Fang Hongyuan.


    "Do you think you still have life to knock on the door?" Fang Hongyuan''s sharp rhetorical question.


    "I know, you don''t want to cut my face." Lin Xiaozhe licked his dry lips.Fang Hongyuan''s nostrils exhaled, "how can we see it?"


    "Because I''m your heart, I''m your liver, I''m three quarters of your life, and I''m your little zhe!" Lin Xiaozhe clear throat, face not red, gasping said.


    "Er..." Su Wenxin was very nervous originally, but when she heard this sentence, she was in a mess in the wind and was shocked by thunder.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want my heart and my liver!" Fang Hongyuan''s gloomy smile.


    "You..." Lin Xiaozhe shriveled his mouth and squeezed out a few tears.


    Immediately, he cried out.


    "Come on, come on. It''s a lot of grown-ups. It''s still noisy. " Completely speechless, Su Wenxin rubs his eyebrows and goes to Fang Hongyuan, pulling his arm to make a comeback.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t mean to confiscate it at all.


    "Husband, Xiaozhe is a public figure and a star. His face is the most important. It doesn''t matter if you make a joke. If you miss it, what can you do if you really cut a wound on your face?" Su Wenxin gently shakes Fang Hongyuan''s hand without a knife.


    "You can''t let him go like this!" Fang Hongyuan is not soft hearted at all.


    This product is really irritating!


    "OK, you can''t let me go like this. You row, row, row, row my face, and I''ll soak your daughter-in-law." Lin Xiaozhe was not convinced at all. He yelled at Fang Hongyuan again.


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan''s eyes widened quickly.


    "Well, you can see what a cruel man your husband is. He''s just a devil from the bottom of hell! Ask heart, you leave this cruel devil quickly! You are such a kind person, he does not deserve to have your clean soul! If I die under his knife, please remember that there is such a person in the world who once wanted to take care of your pure eyes. " Lin Xiaozhe tears a squeeze, sad and sensational said.


    Su Wenxin is once again confused by Lin Xiaozhe''s words in the wind of thunder.


    "Early in the morning, where are you playing the drama?" Looking at Lin Xiaozhe who is performing, Fang Hongyuan vomits blood, "why don''t you have an Italian accent?"


    "You want to hear it? I''ll do it again Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth grinned, brewing emotions, "ask my heart ~ you see, your husband is such a ferocious person, he is..."


    "Go away!" Listening to Lin Xiaozhe, Fang Hongyuan has goose bumps all over his body. As soon as he shrinks his hand, he rubs his shoulder.


    "I tell you, the next time you bully labor and capital, labor and capital will disgust you. Disgusting, you will spit out every other year! I Pooh, I can''t deal with you? " Finally, he escaped from Fang Hongyuan. Lin Xiaozhe stood straight on his waist and spurned without fear.


    Grandma is a leg child, dare to move knife to his face unexpectedly!


    Who can bear it!


    If you bully him like this again, he won''t be called Lin Xiaozhe if he doesn''t feel sick!


    "How can there be people like you in this world?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t know what to say about Lin Xiaozhe. He rolled his eyes and mentioned Lin Xiaozhe''s collar again.


    "You''re coming again!" Just to be liberated, Lin Xiaozhe has no breath.


    "Go out and change for Wen Xin!" Fang Hongyuan roared at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Just now Su Wen was in a hurry to run away. She just put a nightgown on her body. The peacock in front of her didn''t know that there was nothing in Su Wenxin''s pajamas.


    "Oh." Listen to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Lin Xiaozhe is embarrassed to scratch his head, obediently withdraw.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes later, the three people who had finished cleaning sat on the sofa together. Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin, the owners of the house, look at Lin Xiaozhe''s luggage with a question mark on their face.


    "What do you mean?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I''m coming to your house." Lin Xiaozhe seems to have lost Fang Hongyuan''s cannibalism, leaving no room for maneuver.


    "No way!" Fang Hongyuan flatly refused.


    "If you can''t, you have to!" Lin Xiaozhe ignored, "anyway, I will depend on your family."


    "You live next door. You come here every day. Why are you clinging to me all day? Lin Xiaozhe, are you a three-year-old? Feeling other people''s home to stay comfortable, their own home long thorn, can prick you to death Fang Hongyuan is angry.


    He really can''t imagine how a person like Lin Xiaozhe can live in such a big world without being beaten to death.


    "In my house I can''t live any more... " All of a sudden, Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes drooped, covered smile.


    "Why?" Fang Hongyuan caught the change of Lin Xiaozhe''s face and asked with a frown.


    "Xiaoxiao came with her boyfriend and lived in my house." Lin Xiaozhe sniffed and looked sad.


    "Oh, there are times when big stars of emotional forest are occupied by others?" Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s explanation, Fang Hongyuan immediately understood how Lin Xiaozhe came to his home with his luggage, and gloated.


    "I''m thinking about my sister''s lifelong happiness!" Lin Xiaozhe handsome shook his head, a short period of suffering completely disappeared, said as if there was such a thing."Even for the sake of your sister''s life-long happiness, you don''t have to make room for your own home! Where you go, she will follow you, and then you will have a home in one place. Do you want to live any more Fang Hongyuan really didn''t know what to say about Lin Xiaozhe.

 Chapter 166

    "It''s all right, as long as Xiao Xiao''s life is good, where can I stay Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t care at all.


    "Where to stay, not to stay?" Fang Hongyuan narrowed his eyes. "According to you, cave dwelling is OK? OK, I''ll support you. Go live. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fang Hongyuan, do you still have some humanity? " Lin Xiaozhe vomits blood.


    If he doesn''t accept himself, he has to live in a cave. Is that a man?


    It''s not human at all!


    He is a well-known first-line star. Can he live in a cave?


    "In fact, Lin Chen, even if your sister is in love, it''s nothing. She lives in your house and it doesn''t affect you Don''t understand what''s the matter, Su Wenxin kind advice.


    No impact?


    It''s a big influence.


    Listening to Su''s words, Fang Hongyuan picked up a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    "Oh, I just don''t want to go back now." Lin Xiaozhe, a dead pig without boiling water, went straight to the sofa and collapsed. "I picked a room upstairs last night, and I will live in your house from today on."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How long will you stay? " After a moment of silence, Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t live long. Just stay until they leave." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "It won''t last long?" Fang Hongyuan internal injury, "Lin Xiaozhe, do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    "What?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "Your biggest problem is that you dare not face up to yourself!" Fang Hongyuan''s disgusted return.


    "You''re wrong. There''s no one in the world who can look at himself like this! In my life, I have lived the life of a natural and unrestrained Lord. I have nothing to do with other people''s love. " Lin Xiaozhe said, shaking his thighs.


    "Ha ha." Fang Hongyuan directly connotes Lin Xiaozhe.


    Pretending not to understand, Lin Xiaozhe turned around and cried to Su Wenxin, "Wenxin, I''m hungry. When do you start cooking?"


    "If you don''t eat a meal, you won''t die of hunger!" Fang Hongyuan won''t wait for Su Wenxin to speak.


    "You can''t die of hunger, but you''ll get hurt!" Lin Xiaozhe said pitifully, "ask my heart, you have pity on my stomach. It''s hard!"


    "What would you like to eat?" Sue asked.


    "Noodles!"


    "Congee!"


    The two men spoke together.


    Su Wenxin''s mouth was twitching. She rubbed her eyebrows. "What do you eat?"


    "Congee!"


    "Noodles!"


    It''s all together again, but everyone changed what they wanted to eat.


    Well, these two


    Also pick other people like to eat.


    Is the food that others like to eat more fragrant?


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted porridge?" Lin Xiaozhe pointed his middle finger at Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan looked at Lin Xiaozhe askew, "what do I like to eat? Why does a guest always like to argue with the host? "


    "Where are the guests?" Lin Xiaozhe looked around in a daze and couldn''t see himself at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll cook eight treasures porridge for you. " Su Wenxin rubbed her eyebrows and left.


    Just now, she shouldn''t have asked.


    Well, it''s tiring to take care of two children.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Fang Hongyuan, why don''t you go after eating?" After the meal, the three returned to the sofa. Lin Xiaozhe adjusted the station with the remote control and looked at Fang Hongyuan askance.


    "Why am I leaving?" Fang Hongyuan, who defends Lin Xiaozhe like a thief, asks.


    Because I''m going to tease your wife at home ~


    Lin Xiaozhe returns secretly in his heart.


    "This Saturday, I''m not going out on weekends." Fang Hongyuan, with his mobile phone, bangs his legs and brushes the news.


    "People who are going to have weddings, are they still on weekends? If I were Nie Bei, you would be taken back from other places on your honeymoon. " Lin Xiaozhe deliberately stimulates Fang Hongyuan.


    "Lin Xiaozhe, do you have no time to rest? Aren''t you tired? " Being annoyed by Lin Xiaozhe, Fang Hongyuan throws his mobile phone to the side, hoping to kick Lin Xiaozhe away.


    How annoying!


    "Not tired!" Lin Xiaozhe is out of breath. He said calmly, "speaking more can help the movement of facial muscles, burn facial fat and make a thin face."


    "Really?" Sue asked innocently.


    "Ask your heart, don''t believe him. He''s making excuses for his nagging." Fang Hongyuan turned to Su and said, "besides, your face is very small. You don''t need to be thin at all."


    "Is it?" Su asked his heart and touched his face, "but I always feel that my round face is not very good-looking, I want to thin into a melon face."


    "Don''t mess about. You have a beautiful round face. I like your round face best." Fang Hongyuan affirmed.


    "Do you like round faces?" When Fang Hongyuan''s words were heard, Su Wenxin''s eyes were shining."Of course, I think a round face is the most beautiful face in the world." Fang Hongyuan reached out and touched Su Wenxin''s face, "especially your round face."


    Su asked her heart, pursed her lips and laughed sweetly.


    "NIMA, can you stop showing your love?" Lin Xiaozhe, a single dog, rubs his goose bumps and gets cold all over.


    "If you can''t get used to it, you can go." He turned his head to Lin Xiaozhe. It was a cold wind, and Fang Hongyuan''s tone was 39 degrees below zero.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not going At half a sound, Lin Xiaozhe choked out two words from his lips.


    Fang Hongyuan chuckled, "I don''t believe you''ll stay in my house all your life."


    "Hiding in your house and not going out, it''s time to hibernate." Lin Xiaozhe''s clever reply.


    Fang Hongyuan''s white eyes turned to the sky.


    "Husband." Su Wenxin gently pulled Fang Hongyuan''s arm.


    Fang Hongyuan turned his head, and his eyes became soft. "What''s the matter?"


    "Go up and say it." Su Wenxin whispers to Fang Hongyuan.


    Ah???


    Fang Hongyuan has a question mark on his face.


    Wife, are you whispering to yourself?


    "Let''s go." In Fang Hongyuan''s surprise eyes, Su Wenxin quietly went upstairs. Fang Hongyuan quickly follows up, and Su Wenxin enters the room and locks the door.


    "Why do you lock the door?" Listening to the sound of locking the door, Sue didn''t know.


    "Guard against thieves." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Where is the thief?" Su Wenxin was dazed and looked around.


    "Against little Zhe." Aware of the euphemism he just said, Fang Hongyuan corrected.


    "Er..." Sue asked heart speechless smile.


    "What do you want me to do upstairs?" Fang Hongyuan sits on the sofa, looking forward to Su Wenxin, and wants to hear what she wants to say to herself.


    "No, I''m just a little curious." "Why does Lin Chen want to hide from his sister like this? Let''s say that when my sister falls in love and my boyfriend comes to live for a few days, he doesn''t have to grease his feet, does he? "


    I can''t help gossiping.


    Fang Hongyuan talks.


    "Husband, tell me." Su Wenxin was very curious and looked at Fang Hongyuan with her cheek in her hand. Fang Hongyuan felt that this was the best time for Lin Xiaozhe to lose his powder. He cleared his throat, "because Lin Xiaozhe has something wrong with him."


    "What''s wrong?" Sue was more curious.


    "Sister fetishism." Fang Hongyuan said quietly.


    "What?" Sue asked her heart as if she had heard something. Her eyes were wide open.


    Dear mother, that''s because she loves beans. How can she have a sister fetishism!


    "Well, it''s true that he has a sister fetishism, but he doesn''t admit it. Not only me, but all the friends who have a good relationship with him know that he has such problems. " Fang Hongyuan adds to the story of Lin Xiaozhe''s sister fetishism.


    Ah, ah!


    Daughter in law!


    You can see clearly!


    Lin Xiaozhe has a sister fetishism!


    He is not a good idol!


    Get out of your star dog career and go to your handsome husband!


    "My God, Lin Chen has a sister fetishism. Does his sister know that?" Su Wenxin covers his mouth. He can''t believe it. He can''t make up his mind. Lin Xiaozhe is so "perverted" that he even thinks about his own sister.


    "Who knows if she knows." Fang Hongyuan shrugged, "may or may not know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sue was completely speechless.


    Looking at Su Wenxin''s reaction, Fang Hongyuan only feels that his whole body is comfortable. That''s a cool word.


    "In that case, isn''t Xiao zhe very pitiful?" Unexpectedly, Su Wenxin frowned and murmured to herself. The pain in her eyes was nowhere to hide.


    Ah???


    Why is the plot different from what he imagined?


    Poor Lin Xiaozhe?


    He pities a wool!


    "If he likes his sister, he will never be able to express himself to the person he likes, and he will never be able to be with the person he likes." Su asked, holding his cheek in his heart, overflowing with his sympathy. "If I can''t be with the people I like, I''ll be in agony."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Su''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth is twitching.


    "Husband, don''t bully Xiaozhe all the time, OK?" Su Wenxin gently shakes Fang Hongyuan''s hand.


    "Not good..." Fang Hongyuan choked for a long time, then he choked out two words, tears in his eyes.


    I knew that if I didn''t tell Su about this gossip, it was really stealing chicken.


    "Husband..."


    "Don''t call me. I''m out." Depressed, Fang Hongyuan pushes Su Wenxin''s hand away, finds a coat from the closet, puts it on the back of his hand, turns around and goes out."Where are you going?" Su Wen asked anxiously behind him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Overtime. " The cause of Fang Hongyuan''s internal injury.


    As Lin Xiaozhe said, he is going on his honeymoon. The date of his wedding is the Lantern Festival, which is the most important spring festival in China. Some time ago, there were so many things. He was also very busy. When he was so busy and dizzy, the company''s affairs were basically left to the vice president and Nie Bei. Once in a while, when she comes back to the company, she always chooses more important things to deal with.


    Other minor things are squeezing. If he doesn''t deal with all these things, he won''t be able to spend the Spring Festival at ease, not to mention his honeymoon later.


    He doesn''t want to be called back by Nie Bei when he is enjoying his honeymoon.

 Chapter 167

    "However, if you want to ask your heart, as long as you show that you are my elder brother..."


    "Who is your elder brother?"


    "Aren''t you?"


    "Do you think you deserve to be my brother?"


    It was the old yard where he lived in his childhood. Jiang Yunfan sat in a dark room and looked at the desk in front of him, his hands shaking. This table was prepared by Jiang Zhongmin for his primary school. On the table, his brother carved the names of two people with a carving knife. One is Yunfan, the other is yunmo.


    Jiang yunmo''s legs were inconvenient, so he was seven years old. Their parents, Jiang Zhongmin and Qian Fang, did not mean to send him to school. Jiang yunmo couldn''t go to school, so he engraved the names of two people on his desk, which means that when Yunfan went to school, he was also with him.


    Gently touching the table, thinking about the dialogue between him and Fang Hongyuan yesterday, Jiang Yunfan''s heart is suffocating.


    Do you think you deserve to be my brother?


    This is to admit that he is indeed his brother, but he is not worthy to be his brother.


    Yeah, I don''t deserve it.


    He''s scum, garbage.


    But


    "Brother, I miss you so much." Suddenly, Jiang Yunfan''s eyes closed, tears slowly sliding down his eyelashes, murmuring.


    He was not scum before.


    However, when he thought about how his elder brother Jiang yunmo died, his heart was choked. Although when Jiang yunmo just died, he was glad that after his death, no one said he had a disabled brother. But as time went on, he always felt that he was sitting in a wheelchair and carving toys for him with wood. He found that he really didn''t want him to die.


    He fell because he hated himself and Jiang Zhongmin.


    Didn''t Jiang Zhongmin kill his elder brother and keep his limbs intact? Then he will be a waste, scum and scum, and let them have a good look at what they left behind.


    Jiang Zhongmin, don''t you want to know if my elder brother is alive?


    OK, I''ll tell you!


    Suddenly, Jiang Yunfan''s eyes and eyebrows were cold. He turned over from the drawer and found an account book with a lot of information in it, with a cold smile on his lips.


    However, just as he walked out of the yard with the account book, his eyes suddenly stopped on the person in front of him and subconsciously retreated.


    In front of them were Jiang Zhongmin, Tan Zhengsong, and a few young people they didn''t know.


    "Yunfan, what are you doing here?" Jiang Zhongmin stepped forward with his crutch and looked at Jiang Yunfan with gloomy eyes.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just wanted to come and have a look when I was a child." Jiang Yunfan light back, "here is our hometown, after all, I grew up here, will think here is inevitable."


    "Oh, really?" Jiang Zhongmin smiles and slowly approaches Jiang Yunfan.


    "Dad, what are you doing here?" With a dry smile, Jiang Yunfan hid the account book behind him.


    "Nothing, just some doubts."


    "What are you wondering about?"


    "You''ve been hating me all these years, haven''t you?" Looking at Jiang Yunfan''s face, Jiang Zhongmin asked positively. Jiang Yunfan''s face froze. "What do you say, I don''t quite understand."


    "You were very good when you were a child, but since your big brother''s accident, your mind has changed greatly. I thought you were still young, and that will not affect you much. Even if you talk about it all day, I will not move you. " Jiang Zhongmin approached Jiang Yunfan step by step, his tone changed, "but when you have something to hide from me, I can still see it."


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Jiang Yunfan came back.


    "That day, you put that recorder in front of your house, didn''t you?" Asked Jiang Zhongmin.


    "What recorder? It''s not me Jiang Yunfan denied it.


    "Not yet!" Jiang Zhongmin''s little crutch knocked heavily on the ground, "as you said, I strangled yunmo and pushed him into the river. Even if he could not be strangled, he would have frozen to death and drowned in the river. How could he still live in this world? In the early morning of November, the river is so piercing... "


    Referring to the past, Jiang Zhongmin''s face looked abnormal. He closed his eyes, as if recalling the situation when he strangled Jiang yunmo.


    Listening to Jiang Zhongmin''s words, Jiang Yunfan''s fists are clenched repeatedly. It seems that he has returned to that time. In an instant, his whole body also began to piercing cold.


    On that day, he also soaked in the river for a long time.


    "So, I want to ask you, how many lives does your elder brother have to survive in such a bad situation?" Jiang Zhongmin''s crutch knocked on the ground again and asked fiercely.


    Jiang Yunfan frowned, "so, you are suspicious..."


    "Little beast, you''ve been doing evil and acting recklessly all these years, but I''ve put up with you again and again, just because you''re my only son! But I really did not expect that you are born with anti bone! You are against me for such a thing When Jiang Zhongmin looked at Jiang Yunfan, his eyes were completely devoid of his father''s feelings for his son. Instead, he looked like an enemy with a strong evil spirit."You..." Looking at Jiang Zhongmin''s eyes, Jiang Yunfan suddenly understood something. He suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly.


    Jiang Zhongmin''s face turned red and white when he was laughed by Jiang Yunfan.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yunfan''s smile converged, "yes, it''s me. The note with Jiang yunmo''s name and the recording pen with your criminal evidence are given to you. I am your only son, Jiang Yunfan. So, after you know all this, what do you want to do? "


    "Little beast! It''s you Jiang Zhongmin, who got the answer, jumped up from the ground and said, "why do you want to do this? Is it just for the useless cripple who has been dead for 20 years? "


    "Yes, it is not." Jiang Yunfan''s cold return.


    "What''s that?" Jiang Zhongmin really wants to understand.


    At that time, he strangled Jiang yunmo. But it was because of Jiang yunmo''s congenital moderate cerebral palsy and disability. Because this cerebral palsy will bring down his family and his judicial career.


    The life he imagined was not like that.


    So he strangled Jiang yunmo.


    But for the child with complete limbs, he was in love. Over the years, no matter how presumptuous and lawless Jiang Yunfan is, he has been helping him deal with his affairs properly.


    He really couldn''t understand why he was against himself.


    "First, it''s because you strangled my big brother. Second, because you have left an indelible shadow in my heart. As for your own son, you killed him without frowning. What else can''t you do? Maybe one day, what I do is not as good as you want. You kill me like an ant. In your heart, you don''t feel guilty for what you did! " Jiang Yunfan cool smile, "so, before you kill me, I want to find a way to kill you."


    "You! You are the one who deceives the master and destroys the ancestors Jiang Zhongmin didn''t expect that Jiang Yunfan would say such a thing. He rushed over with a crutch.


    However, before the crutch in his hand hit Jiang Yunfan''s body, Jiang Yunfan suddenly made a lunge, rushed to Jiang Zhongmin, grabbed Jiang Zhongmin''s neck and laughed wildly again.


    "Yunfan! What are you doing? He''s your father Tan Zhengsong, who has been standing behind and doesn''t need to speak, said in a hurry.


    "Dad?" Jiang Yunfan seemed to hear a joke. He squeezed Jiang Zhongmin''s hand around his neck and tried to increase his strength. He made a ferocious mockery of Tan Zhengsong. "I don''t need such a father. Isn''t it good to give him to you?"


    "Yunfan, calm down! We are all people tied to a rope! You can''t kill your father? " Tan Zhengsong kept thinking of ways to appease Jiang Yunfan.


    Jiang Yunfan said, "I tell you, Tan Zhengsong, I''ve never been on the same boat with you. You''re on a ship of thousands, and I''m on a canoe. Of course, even if my canoe overturns, it will bump into your ship first. If I die, I will not die alone. I will take all of you to be buried with me! "


    "Yunfan, don''t be angry." Tan Zhengsong does not give up persuading Jiang Yunfan, trying to get close to him.


    "Go away! Stand back Jiang Yunfan roared at Tan Zhengsong.


    "Cloud, cloud sail..." It''s really hard to be pinched by Jiang Yunfan. Jiang Yunmin keeps coughing, grabbing Jiang Yunfan''s hand with both hands and gasping for breath. "Do you forget who helped you when you were bullied? Who is behind you to clean up the mess when you do something wrong? Although I strangled your elder brother, I really love you


    "Dote on?" Jiang Yunfan funny back, "I thank you for your love, will I become a pet abnormal."


    "Yunfan..."


    "If you say one more word, I will strangle you as you strangle my elder brother!" What else did Jiang Zhongmin want to say? Suddenly, Jiang Yunfan raised his voice and put his hands together to lift him from the ground.


    "Yunfan, calm down!" Tan Zhengsong exclaimed.


    "Go away!" Jiang Yunfan roared hysterically at Tan Zhengsong.


    Tan Zhengsong''s face was very embarrassed.


    Jiang Yunfan looked at the people who did not dare to step forward, pinched Jiang Zhongmin''s neck and walked towards his car. He got close to his car and suddenly pushed Jiang Zhongmin out of his anger. Then he quickly climbed into his car and ran with one foot of gas.


    "Come on! Don''t let that little beast run away Jiang Zhongmin got up from the ground and pointed at Jiang Yunfan''s car. His face was deformed.


    Several young people brought by Tan Zhengsong jumped into the car one after another and intercepted Jiang Yunfan''s way from all directions.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan, who worked hard to work overtime, raised his hand and looked at his watch near noon. He called the general manager''s office downstairs to ask if he had ordered a meal at noon.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.

 Chapter 168

    Fang Hongyuan pulled the corners of his mouth, hung up the phone, looked up and sighed.


    Alas, what''s wrong with the world?


    Good weekend, in addition to security, all the employees of the company are resting, but he is the boss who is still working overtime.


    Helpless to helpless, not reconciled to not reconciled, but always eat rice.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head, stretched his waist, kneaded his stomach and prepared to go downstairs for food.


    The address of Star Universe group is in the center of the city. There are many hotels and restaurants nearby. One of the most famous is Jiangcheng hotel. Coincidentally, he is also familiar with the boss of Jiangcheng group.


    If you work hard, you can''t hurt yourself. You have to reward your stomach. So he decided to go to the catering Department of Jiangcheng hotel to have a meal.


    The car came quickly when Fang Hongyuan walked out of the headquarters of Star Universe group and was about to cross the road.


    The car stopped in front of him.


    As soon as the door opened, a bloody man rolled out of the cab.


    Fang Hongyuan was startled and looked at the bloody man in a hurry. He was shocked for a long time.


    "Big Big brother... " The bloody man lay on the ground, looking weakly at Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan heart a horizontal, quickly ran in the past, the bloody Jiang Yunfan up, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Jiang, Jiang Zhongmin, they are chasing me. Fortunately, I escaped quickly." His body was bruised and bruised. Jiang Yunfan closed his eyes powerlessly and could not say a word completely.


    They?


    Fang Hongyuan was puzzled and looked around the street.


    "This is downtown. They dare not chase me so blatantly, so they lost me." Jiang Yunfan gasped, "you take me to transfer quickly, or they will find here later."


    "Good." Fang Hongyuan answered, vigorously picked up Jiang Yunfan and rushed into the starry universe. He said to the security guard standing at the gate, "hurry up, drive the car at the company gate to the underground garage."


    The big boss said that the security didn''t dare to violate it, so they rushed to move the car.


    Fang Hongyuan ran all the way with Jiang Yunfan in his arms, and finally put him on the sofa in his office. He took the phone quickly dial 120, want to call 120 people come to treat Jiang Yunfan.


    "You don''t need 120, skin injury, you can''t die." Jiang Yunfan breathlessly stopped Fang Hongyuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was speechless for a while, hung up the phone and looked at Jiang Yunfan.


    "Thank you, brother..." Jiang Yunfan looked at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes and murmured.


    "I''m not your big brother." Fang Hongyuan''s eyes turned and he looked at other places.


    "Isn''t it?" Jiang Yunfan asked, "why did you save me just now?"


    "I often save stray dogs and cats on the street. Does that need a reason?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Originally, I in your heart, is equal to the street stray cat and stray dog." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s reply, Jiang Yunfan''s smile is more sad.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at him without expression.


    "Brother, do you know? I still have the desk engraved with your name when I was a child. " Jiang Yunfan closed his eyes and said bitterly, "I know, I''m a scum. You don''t want to recognize me. I don''t blame you at all."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Jiang Yunfan slowly opened his eyes, took out an account book from the torn clothes, and handed it to Fang Hongyuan tremblingly, "this, here you are..."


    "What is it?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Books." Jiang Yunfan said, "the old man doesn''t like to make muddled accounts, so what he has done in the past 20 years is recorded in this book. If you want revenge, give this account book to the police. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the account book stained with Jiang Yunfan''s blood, Fang Hongyuan stood in the same place and did nothing.


    "No, no?" From Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Jiang Yunfan guessed Fang Hongyuan''s meaning. With a self mocking smile, he withdrew his hand and sighed, "yes, how can you need this account book? Now you are the legal person, chief executive of Fanxing universe group, and the man of the year in city A. what kind of things do you want? Perhaps, you don''t want to pursue the things in those years. "


    "I said, I have nothing to do with you. Don''t call me big brother any more." After a moment of silence, Fang Hongyuan stressed again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Finally, Jiang Yunfan compromised.


    "What do you do now?" After a moment of silence, Fang Hongyuan looks at the scars on his whole body. How miserable Jiang Yunfan looks.


    Jiang Yunfan looked directly into Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, "you call the police."


    "What?" Fang Hongyuan locked his brows unconsciously.


    "I''ve done a lot of outrageous things." Jiang Yunfan said, "I used to be afraid of prison and death. But if you send me to prison, I won''t have the slightest reluctance. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nerves. " Fang Hongyuan staggered Jiang Yunfan''s eyes and left two words for him.Jiang Yunfan moved his mouth and didn''t speak any more.


    "The mistakes you have made are not big ones. At most, they are the mistakes made by some dandies. I don''t want to waste my breath to report them to the police. If you want to go to jail, you can turn yourself in. Maybe you can get two years'' less sentence." Fang Hongyuan turns around and leans back on his office chair, looking for the documents with a false sense.


    At this time, he did not know that the mastermind of Dong Qing''s death was Jiang Yunfan.


    "But..." Jiang Yunfan pause, "in addition to you, others will send me to prison, I will not be so obedient to arrest."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What you like has nothing to do with me. If you don''t want to go to the hospital for dressing, I don''t mind. But don''t stay in my office. My sofa is covered with blood. " Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Then I''ll leave, I''ll leave..." Jiang Yunfan got up from the sofa and moved out slowly.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, Fang Hongyuan stops Jiang Yunfan.


    Jiang Yunfan looks back at Fang Hongyuan with doubts in his eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan took out a bunch of keys from the drawer and threw them into Jiang Yunfan''s hand. "There are two keys, one is the car key. It''s on the first floor. The license plate number is 0888. Bentley. Another key is the key to the door of a villa, which is located in courtyard 32, the east gate of Phoenix. If you move there, Jiang Zhongmin should not find you in a short time. You can do it yourself in the future. "


    "Thank you." Holding the key Fang Hongyuan gave himself, Jiang Yunfan laughed and said in silence.


    You''re not my big brother?


    If you are not, how can you save me after knowing that I broke Sue''s heart and arrange me so properly?


    Fang Hongyuan looks at the bloodstain left by Jiang Yunfan. His busy hand stops and his eyes are dull. Looking at the bloodstain, he seemed to see the appearance of Jiang Yunfan holding the account book to him.


    So, Jiang Yunfan, do you really want to give me the account book?


    However, I vaguely remember that year, when he recovered from his illness, he once went back to his cold and impersonal home. What he was thinking about was his only brother.


    However, when he found him, he was standing by the river where the incident happened. Facing the fast river, he put his hands on his lips and cried to the river, "Jiang yunmo, you cripple, you''re dead. I''ve been looking forward to your death for a long time! I hate you, because of you, I was ridiculed. You''re dead. It''s over. You''re free and I''m free. "


    He died well.


    He had been waiting for him to die.


    That day, when he heard his brother say these words, his only concern for the Chiang family disappeared. If we still think about the Chiang family these years, we just want to see when they will end up in the samsara of heaven.


    So, when he knew that Su Wenxin was Jiang Yunfan''s fiancee, he didn''t hesitate at all and grabbed her directly.


    Just as Fang Hongyuan thought about what happened in his childhood, his mobile phone rang. Looking down, it was a video phone call, which Su Wenxin made.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly converged and pressed the answer button.


    "Husband, have you eaten yet?" In the first sentence of the video, Su Wenxin asked with concern. Fang Hongyuan bent his eyes and said with a smile, "no, I''m just going to eat downstairs."


    "It''s almost there!" Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s reply, Su Wenxin raised her voice, her smile disappeared, and her eyes were full of reproach. "If you are so hungry, you will be hungry!"


    "What''s the difference between one and two?" Fang Hongyuan was speechless when he was serious about Su''s question. "Besides, I said I was going to go downstairs to have dinner. What''s your hurry?"


    "You''d better not go downstairs. I''ll send you what you want." Sue asked.


    "No, it''s troublesome to come so far." On a cold day, it hurts when my daughter-in-law goes out. Fang Hongyuan is very considerate.


    "No trouble. I''m downstairs." Sue asked.


    "Downstairs? What are you doing downstairs? " Fang Hongyuan was puzzled.


    Su Wenxin took his mobile phone to adjust the lens and showed Fang Hongyuan what he was wearing today. "Husband, do you think I''m beautiful today?"


    "It''s beautiful." Fang Hongyuan smiles back.


    Her make-up today is very delicate, and the matching of clothes is also very good-looking, which highlights her temperament completely and covers up her shortcomings.


    After so many days of training, her clothing and temperament have risen several grades.


    "I signed a contract with director Mei! He said that Xingdong Dongfang invited him to be a student tutor. He asked me to have a class with those students. There was nothing to do today, so Xiaozhe took me to class. " Sue asked.


    I see.


    Fang Hongyuan knows.


    Just then, Su Wenxin''s mouth shriveled again, and his face was not happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Don''t understand why she said and unhappy, Fang Hongyuan concern asked.


    "It''s director Mei." Sue asked, "I don''t know how to get along with him. I can see that he really wants me to call him Dad. I also want to recognize him as a dad. But a lot of words to the mouth, completely speechless. Husband, am I useless? ""It''s useless." Fang Hongyuan didn''t coax her, so he followed her.


    "You...!" In a word, Su''s big eyes widened.

 Chapter 169

    "Call when you can, and don''t call when you can''t. You don''t have to do anything." Fang Hongyuan thought, "you signed the red order. When our wedding is finished, the red order will be turned on and you will have at least three or four months to get along with each other. If you can''t let go of yourself all the time, it will be hard for you to get along


    "But I don''t know how to say let go of myself." The more Fang Hongyuan said that Su asked, the more entangled she became. She said with chagrin, "every time I see his face, I can''t speak completely."


    ¡°¡­¡­ When you were with me, you didn''t speak much. " Fang Hongyuan smiles.


    "Er..." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Wenxin thought of when they were just together. At that time, she didn''t know how to get along with him.


    But now it''s totally different.


    Su Wenxin''s cheek puffed up and exclaimed unconvinced, "it''s not my fault. You always make trouble of me!"


    "Do you have one?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t think so.


    "I won''t tell you any more. I''ll buy some food and send it upstairs." I can''t finish chatting on the phone with the people I like. The food in the restaurant is packed. Neither Fang Hongyuan nor she has the intention of ending the topic. But he bought too many dishes, so he couldn''t carry anything. Su Wen was heartless and hung up.


    When the phone hangs up, Fang Hongyuan quickly glances at his office and rushes to the washing room to take the mop. When he returns to the office, he quickly mops the blood left by Jiang Yunfan.


    The door of the office was pushed open before I could clean up the sofa.


    "Husband, I''m here..." As soon as the door opened, Sue asked. Fang Hongyuan hasn''t had time to speak. Suddenly there was a scream in my ear, "ah..."


    "Don''t be afraid!" Fang Hongyuan stepped forward and dragged Su Wenxin into his arms.


    "Blood! How can there be so much blood! What''s the matter with you? " The things in his hand fall to the ground. Su Wenxin grabs Fang Hongyuan''s clothes and looks up and down at where he is hurt. His face is white with fright.


    He was fine when he went out in the morning!


    Why is there so much blood in his office!


    "It''s not my blood." Fang Hongyuan interrupts Su Wenxin''s wishful thinking.


    "It''s not from you. Who is it from?" Did not find the wound in Fang Hongyuan''s body, Su Wenxin''s face improved a lot, full of doubts.


    "Yes..." Fang Hongyuan''s eyes wavered and his face remained unchanged. "It''s from a customer. He''s short-sighted. The company''s glass is too bright. He didn''t notice. He accidentally bumped into the door and hurt his head."


    "Yes? Would you bleed so much if you hit your head? " Su is suspicious.


    "Yes, there are more blood vessels on the head." Fang Hongyuan nodded his head and asked Su, "look, can you find a little wound on me?"


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    I can''t find it. There''s no wound on him.


    So, is this left by the customer with 1000 degree myopia?


    Sue looked suspiciously at the glass of the company.


    If it''s true, the company''s glass is polished. If you don''t pay attention, it really seems that it may hit the glass door.


    "Then you can eat quickly." Fang Hongyuan is OK. Su Wenxin''s heart is settled. She didn''t doubt Fang Hongyuan''s words. She picked up the bag and quickly opened the lunch box.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Su Wenxin, who believes in him wholeheartedly, and feels guilty.


    He lied to her.


    However, he could not tell Su about his relationship with the Chiang family.


    Because at that time, the people of the Jiang family directly hurt his parents.


    "Husband, you eat here. I''ll go to the Entertainment Department of the company first. Will you pick me up after work?" Sue asked in a coquettish way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    Sue ran away happily.


    Looking at Su Wenxin''s back in silence, Fang Hongyuan''s appetite is getting worse.


    He has many secrets, and he has kept them from many people. But he couldn''t keep it from Su''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The Entertainment Department of Fanxing universe group is not in the headquarters of Fanxing universe. But in an H-shaped building diagonally opposite, it''s only a 20 minute walk.


    Su Wenxin came to the Entertainment Department of stars for the first time. He followed Lin Xiaozhe''s phone call and went up to the third floor. He knocked on the door one by one to find the location of the training room.


    However, there are too many training rooms on the third floor, and the interior decoration is very similar.


    Looking for it, Su Wenxin makes a fool of the road. He is so dizzy that he doesn''t know where to go.


    Suddenly, Su Wenxin noticed a shaking office. She knocked on the door and opened her mouth to ask, "excuse me, how can I get to the training room of Xingdong Oriental College?"


    "The training room of Xingdong Oriental College is in..." When the man turned around, he would ask sue for directions. However, this turn around, the man''s hand in the air. Su Wenxin saw his face as well as himself. His face suddenly changed and he was scared to turn around and run out.This man, isn''t that the man who injected himself with medicine that day and prepared to do something wrong to himself?


    Originally, he just came to the Entertainment Department of Fanxing universe group to inquire about Fang Hongyuan''s recent itinerary under the pretext of contacting new dramas. Mo dong thought he would not expect Su Wenxin to come to Fanxing universe on the weekend when everyone is off.


    His first reaction was the same as Su Wenxin''s, first was fright. Then he quickly responded, strode a few, and grabbed Su Wenxin.


    "Help...!" Sue screamed wildly.


    Without calling twice, her mouth was covered by Mo Dong.


    Mo Dong threatened in her ear, "scream again, I''ll kill you!"


    "No!" Su Wenxin struggles hard, grabbing Mo Dong''s hand, and doesn''t want to obey him at all. What happened last time was so terrible that she still has a lingering fear. This time, she would rather die than risk being taken away.


    Mo Dong didn''t expect that Su Wenxin would struggle so recklessly that she couldn''t restrain her for several times.


    After all, this is the headquarters of Fanxing universe group, Fang Hongyuan''s territory. If anyone finds out that he''s hijacking the landlady of the starry universe here, he''s finished.


    However, the more you think about it, the more confused your heart will be, and you will not be able to restrain Su Wenxin who is struggling.


    Mo Dong felt a pain in the tiger''s mouth and his hand shrank back.


    "Lin Chen, Dad, help!" Mouth finally got the liberation of Su Wenxin, crazy again for help.


    As she knows, the training room of Xingdong Oriental is on the third floor. Mei Yezhou and Lin Xiaozhe must also be on the third floor. If she shouts loud enough, they will hear her voice and save her.


    Mo Dongwan never thought that Lin Chen was also in the Entertainment Department of Fanxing universe group. At that time, his palms were wet and sweating. He pulled Su Wenxin''s collar and forced her to go to the safe passage.


    At this time, it is absolutely impossible to take the elevator.


    Elevator people come and go, maybe they will be caught.


    "Dad! help! Lin Chen! Help At the corner, Su Wenxin grabs the wall and weeps without fear. She just screams.


    In the training room of Xingdong East, Mei Yezhou, who has been waiting for Su Wenxin to come, hears a trance sound. His face suddenly changes. He asks Lin Xiaozhe, "Xiaozhe, do you hear me?"


    "What do you hear?" Lin Xiaozhe blinked blankly.


    "It''s like asking for help." Meiyezhou road.


    "No?" Lin Xiaozhe quickly held his breath to listen.


    In fact, he did not believe that Su Wenxin would be in danger on this boundary. This is her husband''s territory, how stupid people will move her in her husband''s territory.


    "It''s good to ask the heart!" But it''s OK not to listen. When he calms down, Lin Xiaozhe''s face changes greatly. He exclaimed, "go and have a look!"


    Before she finished speaking, Mei Yezhou ran away.


    "If you yell again, I''ll really kill you!" Being asked by Su, Mo Dong pinches Su''s neck and presses it against the wall, threatening.


    Sue didn''t listen to her heart and called for help.


    Mo Dong is scared out of his wits by Su Wenxin''s cry. He knows he can''t pull him out. As soon as he bites his teeth, he uses all his strength to pull Su Wenxin to the window and quickly opens the window. After a struggle, Su Wenxin''s half body hangs outside the window.


    "Mo Dong! What are you doing! " After a rush, Mei Yezhou ran to the side of the safe passage. He looked at the situation in front of him and was scared out of his wits.


    "Dad! Help me Su Wenxin heard the voice and asked for help in fear.


    Mo Dong listened to Su Wenxin''s address to Mei Yezhou. He shivered all over. He pushed her hard and ran away. Struggling Su Wenxin didn''t expect that Mo Dong would suddenly let go. He took off a force that couldn''t be prevented. His body turned over and fell out of the window.


    "Ah...!" Su asked the top of her heart. She thought that she would fall. Her mind was empty, and her hand was tightly held.


    After that, Lin Xiaozhe also saw the situation of the incident, and his first thought was to chase Mo Dong. Mei Yezhou yelled at Lin Xiaozhe, "stop chasing. I can''t hold it!"


    Just now, he saw that the situation was not good, and he ran to ask Su Wenxin without waiting for Mo Dong''s reaction. But he didn''t expect Su Wenxin to run out suddenly. He was caught off guard, and he only caught Su Wenxin''s half hand.


    Right now, her hand is slipping under the force of the fall.


    Lin Xiaozhe quickly turned back and went to rasu to ask for his heart.


    Soon, Su Wenxin came up with Mei Yezhou and Lin Xiaozhe. Waiting for her legs to fall to the ground, Su Wenxin was really paralyzed, useless paralyzed on the ground, covered in cold sweat.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Mei Yezhou kneels beside Su Wenxin and helps her wipe the sweat on her forehead to calm her fear.


    "Well..." After a long time, Su Wenxin, who finally recovered, shrunk his legs and cried heartbreaking with his knees.


    Lin Xiaozhe calls Fang Hongyuan and tells him what happened just now. In a few words, Fang Hongyuan was so scared on the phone that he left his cell phone and rushed to the entertainment department.

 Chapter 170

    Mei Yezhou''s heart was hurt by Su Wenxin''s cry. He pressed Su Wenxin in his heart and comforted him, "don''t be afraid, dad is here, dad is..."


    Just now, when she called for help, he heard her calling for Dad.


    Maybe it''s really the reaction that blood is thicker than water. Su Wenxin''s mood improved a lot under the comfort of Mei Yezhou, and her body gradually became less trembling. She just shrank in Mei Yezhou''s arms and couldn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter with you Soon, Fang Hongyuan rushed over from the star universe headquarters, nervously checking Su Wenxin in the arms of Meiye boat.


    When he looked at her hand, which was bruised by the wall and bleeding, his heart was pumping. He quickly turned to the office to look for the medicine box and bandaged Su''s palm.


    "No, I don''t understand. Why does Modong want to push the question downstairs?" On one side, Lin Xiaozhe thought for a long time and couldn''t understand.


    With this opening, Lin Xiaozhe shakes Fang Hongyuan''s hand, which bandages Su Wenxin''s palm. He looks up at Su Wenxin in a hurry, and his brow is deeply wrinkled.


    "I, I don''t know..." Su''s voice was still shaking. "He was the one who injected me last time and last time."


    "What Fang Hongyuan and Lin Xiaozhe screamed out.


    Lin Xiaozhe twisted his eyebrows and said, "did you recognize the wrong person?"


    Su asked her heart and shook her head. "I know him when he turns to ashes."


    She has never experienced such a terrible thing since she was so old. At that time, she was pressed on the bed with a ferocious face, and the person who stabbed her with a needle tube was mo Dong!


    She was really scared.


    "This..." Lin Xiaozhe looks far away at Fang Hong.


    "What medicine?" Asked Mei Yezhou.


    "It''s drugs." Fang Hongyuan''s eyes closed painfully, "fortunately, there is no addiction."


    Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Mo Dong, he dares to use drugs for questioning. I can''t spare him!" Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Mei Yezhou was furious and her eyes were red.


    Fang Hongyuan''s brow locked again and rose abruptly.


    "Where are you going?" Mei Yezhou asked anxiously.


    "You take care of me. I''ll go out and do something." Fang Hongyuan looked at Su Wenxin, full of fear in his eyes. Wen Sheng said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll be back later."


    "But..." Su Wenxin doesn''t want Fang Hongyuan to go, but Fang Hongyuan''s action is faster than Su Wenxin. Before she finishes her words, she strides away, and her back is full of strong anger.


    Su Wenxin''s eyes closed and leaned powerlessly against Mei Yezhou''s heart.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you to the hospital to deal with the wound first. He''ll be back later." Mei Yezhou comforts Su Wenxin.


    Sue nodded weakly.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Dong, who escaped from stars entertainment, drove his car fast and rushed back to his home. Lin Le leaned on the sofa, holding a pen and paper, but he didn''t know what he was writing. She heard the voice slightly raised her head and looked at Mo Dong.


    Then, she tore off the paper full of words and tore it into pieces.


    "Ah Le, come with me." Mo Dong rushes into the house. Regardless of what Lin Le is writing and what he has torn off, he pulls Lin Le''s wrist and takes her hand to rush out.


    Lin Le frowned and shook off Mo Dong''s hand. He asked coldly, "where are you going?"


    Mo Dong turned back to Lin le and pulled her wrist, "I can''t explain to you. When we get on the plane, I''ll talk to you slowly."


    "Get on the plane? Where are you going? " Lin Le asked again.


    "Ah Le, don''t ask. It''s too late to ask again." Mo Dong tugs Lin Le''s wrist tightly and continues to walk. Lin Le''s Xiumei is wrinkled into a hill. When Mo Dong pulls himself to the car, he shakes off his hand again and asks, "if I go with you like this, what about Duoduo?"


    "Now Duoduo is treating her with benevolence. When we are stable after going abroad, we will come back to pick her up." See Lin Le refused to go, Mo Dong anxious sweating.


    "We''ll pick her up when we settle down after going abroad?" Lin Le sneered, "Mo Dong, I''ve mistaken you."


    "What do you mean?" Mo Dong Lengleng asked.


    "When you cheat me out of the country, will you easily let me come back to pick up Duoduo? Do you think I''m stupid? " Lin Le rubbed Mo Dong''s wrist, but he didn''t trust him. "It''s OK to cheat a three-year-old, but it''s too tender to cheat me. Modong, Modong, I thought you would really be good to our mother and daughter! It seems that I was wrong. "


    "Ah Le, I''m not really lying to you." Mo Dong had no choice but to explain to Lin Le, "I''m in a bit of trouble. If I don''t leave, it''s too late. The only way I can keep myself now is to take you abroad as soon as possible."


    "What''s so urgent?" Lin Le doesn''t understand.


    "I was going to go to the Entertainment Department of Fanxing universe to inquire about the recent situation of Hongyuan, but I never expected to meet Su Wenxin in Fanxing universe." Mo Dong simply tells Lin Le what happened just now, "I was caught by Su Wenxin. I want to take Su Wenxin away, but I didn''t expect to be caught by Mei Yezhou again. If I don''t go now, I''m finished. ""What does this have to do with meiyezhou?" Lin Le asked with a frown.


    "Ah Le, don''t ask so many questions. I really don''t have time. Come with me." Mo Dong once again pulled Lin Le''s wrist.


    "I won''t leave until you explain it to me." I don''t know what happened. Now Lin Le is more persistent than anyone else.


    "Su Wenxin is Mei Yezhou''s father." Mo Dong had no choice but to explain to Lin le.


    "Dad?" Lin le was stunned, "how can su ask Xin to call Mei Yezhou''s father?"


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Everyone knows that Mei Yezhou is still single.


    "I don''t know. I only know that if I only offend Fang Hongyuan, I may still have room to struggle. But if Mei Yezhou is really Su Wenxin''s father, I won''t even have the ability to play. Mei Yezhou''s position in the directing circle is too big. If Fang Hongyuan and Mei Yezhou knew that I had injected drugs into Su Wenxin, I would have no place to die! " Mo Dong is sweating.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Mo Dong''s words, Lin Le is silent.


    "Ah Le, I''ve explained it to you. Come with me! When the foreign countries are stable, I will let more people take over. " Mo Dong said expectantly.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Le slowly shook his head, looked at Mo Dong''s eyes, and suddenly laughed.


    Mo Dong didn''t understand what Lin le was laughing at and asked, "what''s the matter, ah Le?"


    "Did I ask you to give Sue Wenxin an injection?" Lin Le looked at Mo Dong in amazement, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper. "What you do, why should I bear with you? It''s you who did wrong, and I''m not wrong. Why should I run away with you? "


    "Ah Le, what are you talking about? Don''t you say I''m the most important person for you now? What else can you do if you don''t come with me? " Mo Dong looks at Lin le in disbelief.


    Lin Le said it himself.


    She nestled up to his shoulder and said that she only had him now. It was useless for him. She didn''t know what to do. She also cried bitterly, saying that she had been bullied by Fang Hongyuan. Even when she was drunk and had a dream, she said that she hated sue and wanted her to be tortured to death by drugs.


    Because of this, he didn''t control himself and ran to inject drugs into Su Wenxin.


    "Ha ha ha! You''re my most important person? Are you my most important person? " Suddenly, Lin Le raised his head and laughed wildly, laughing scornfully.


    In Lin Le''s laughter, Mo Dong''s blood is getting cold. He seems to understand something gradually. He staggered a few steps behind his legs and leaned powerlessly on the car, looking at Lin Le''s beautiful face.


    "Mo Dong, who gave you the courage to believe that you are my most important person?" After laughing for a long time, the smile on Lin Le''s face stopped, but there was still the irony in his eyes.


    It''s the biggest joke she''s ever heard in her life.


    "Ah Le, you..." Listening to Lin Le''s words, it seems that a sharp sword pierced his chest. Mo Dong asked, "if I''m not, why do you say that?"


    "Why?" Lin Le laughed again.


    Mo Dong really doesn''t understand.


    Why on earth!


    "First of all, you won''t forget that you QJ me?" Lin Le walks into Mo Dong''s eyes and reminds him of what happened.


    Mo Dong explained, "ah Le, I''m just, I''m just..."


    "Just like me?" Lin Le said the line of defense for Mo Dong, and she laughed even more disdainfully, "I have been liked by many people in my life. If they are like you, what am I? Are you a slave


    "Ah Le, let me explain..." Modon reached for linle''s hand.


    Lin yueshou shrunk, stepped back two steps, "second, you put me under house arrest."


    "I don''t really want you under house arrest. I just don''t want you to come back to Fang Hongyuan. You''ll be crazy to see him with Sue Wen Xin! " Mo Dong defends again.


    "Ha ha ha! Crazy? You say I''m going crazy? " Lin Le seemed to have heard something funny and extremely funny, and laughed wildly again. Modon closed his eyes in pain. Lin Le''s look was cold. "Don''t you know that I am a madman?"


    "What do you mean?" Mo Dong doesn''t know.


    "Third, you not only put me under house arrest, but also use me as a tool for you to release your desires." Lin Le didn''t want to explain why she said she was crazy and continued to accuse Mo Dong of his crime.


    "Catharsis. Tools? Do you say I use you as a tool for catharsis? " Mo Dong also laughed.


    With a smile, there were tears in his eyes.


    A few times ago, maybe he couldn''t help wanting her, but later she began to take the initiative. And she has told him many times that she likes to be with him.


    It turns out, it''s not.


    "Mo Dong, considering the above three points, how can I like you, fall in love with you and regard you as my most important person? Are you really ridiculous? "

 Chapter 171

    "Ridiculous? Yes, I''m really ridiculous. " Mo Dong covered his heart tremblingly, and guessed why she talked to herself like that, "you are drunk, you are nestled in my arms, you and I are endlessly touching, telling me over and over again that you are also in love with me, you can''t do without me. You said so much just to use me? "


    "No way." Lin Le shook his head.


    "No?" Mo Dong doesn''t understand.


    The corner of Lin Le''s mouth a hook, bitterly back, "I not only want to use you, I also want to let you die without a burial place. Ha ha ha, Mo Dong, Mo Dong, you are really on the road! Have you really made yourself to death as I wish. Mo Dong, I am very clear to tell you that my partner Hongyuan is just a single Acacia. He never liked me. "


    "What?" Modon was shocked again.


    "Yes, that''s what you think. I lied to you about everything I said. Fang Hongyuan has never bullied me. He and I have never had the so-called past. Instead, I wanted to separate him from Sue. And you are just a piece in my hand. "


    "Ah le..."


    "Blame yourself. If you don''t do these things to me, I don''t want to look at them. Because people like you never deserve to have my body. I''m sick to death at the thought of you sleeping with me Lin Le looks at Mo Dong in disgust.


    "I..."


    "But I will soon forget my days with you. Because of you, it''s not necessary for me. Mo Dong, Mo Dong, don''t blame me for being cruel to you. If you want to blame yourself, you have to die. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I will die just because I love you Looking at Lin Le''s face, Mo Dong is heartbroken.


    "Love?" Lin Le smiles, looks directly at Mo Dong''s painful eyes and says with a smile, "when you know that I am such a kind-hearted person, will you still love me?"


    "I..." Mo Dong and Lin Le look at each other, countless words drown in the throat.


    Lin Le turns around contemptuously and walks towards the direction outside the hospital.


    "I love you, I still love you, ah Le, don''t go!" Just when Lin Le is about to step out of the gate of the yard, Mo Dong suddenly rushes over and holds Lin Le''s body and rubs it in his arms.


    "Modon!" Lin Le opened his eyes and couldn''t believe that Mo Dong dared to hold himself.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you go abroad with me, it doesn''t matter. We can start all over again." Mo Dong flustered God, will Lin Le''s hand clamp dead, in her ear to speak.


    "You let me go!" Lin Le struggles to push Mo Dong away.


    Mo Dong holds her waist tightly and drags Lin Le into the car.


    "Mo Dong, let her go!" Just as Mo Dongqiang drags Lin le and shoves her into the car, Fang Hongyuan''s car stops outside the courtyard of Mo Dongjia''s villa. He quickly opens the door and rushes towards them.


    How also didn''t expect Fang Hongyuan to come so quickly, Mo Dong''s hand stiff for a while, turn head toward Fang Hongyuan to look.


    A dagger, when Modon was distracted, was thrust into his hand. Mo Dong didn''t have time to react. Lin Le suddenly held Mo Dong''s dagger hand in both hands and raised it high. With a cry of "help", Lin Le''s abdomen was pierced by the dagger, and Lin Le''s throat was humming. His body slowly softened.


    "Ah Le!" How did Mo Dong not expect that Lin Le would be like this? When he was scared, Lin Le''s body collapsed in Mo Dong''s arms.


    Soon, Fang Hongyuan rushed to their side.


    Lin Le saw that Fang Hong was close to him. He opened his eyes slowly, looked into Mo Dong''s eyes, and murmured, "Mo Dong, I listen to you. I''ve got everything you''ve done. Why don''t you let me go?"


    "Ah Le, what are you talking about?" Mo Dong doesn''t understand.


    "Hong, Hong Yuan, I''m sorry. It''s Modon. He''s the one who put me under house arrest. He forced me to take the medicine that day and what I said to you that day. " Lin Le''s weak voice became lighter and lighter. He breathed heavily to relieve his pain and extended his hand to Fang Hongyuan.


    "You, this is..." Listening to what Lin Le said, Mo Dongxuan understood.


    He understood everything.


    From the beginning to the dagger in his hand, and then holding his hand to stab himself, it''s all for the plot at this moment.


    He''s a director. I don''t know how many times he''s been a director. How can he not understand?


    He just didn''t expect that this bridge would be used by his beloved woman.


    "Go away!" When Mo Dong was numb, he felt that his shoulder was forced and he was pushed out by Fang Hongyuan. When you open your eyes again, Lin Le is in Fang Hongyuan''s arms.


    He was shaking her body and calling her, "sister-in-law! How are you? Wake up, sister-in-law


    Acting is acting!


    She is not an actor, how can she play so well?


    It''s just like the classic Qiaoduan in the play. After Fang Hongyuan yelled countless times, Lin Le slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were lax, and he feebly stretched out his hand full of blood to touch Fang Hongyuan''s face and said intermittently, "Hong Hongyuan Sorry You You treat me So good to me If I think of Thinking of returning home , will give you Cause you so much trouble I will not return If you don''t go back home... ""Sister in law, don''t talk. I''ll take you to the hospital." The blood on his stomach oozes slowly from under the dagger. Fang Hongyuan has no strength to judge whether Lin Le''s words are true or false. He drags Lin Le''s back up and wants to send him to the hospital.


    The dagger is very short. Maybe it''s not deep. The blood flow is slower. Maybe she can be saved!


    "Don''t move. I want to tell you everything before I die." Fang Hongyuan just moved. Lin Le''s bloody hand pressed his arm and his eyes were full of expectations.


    Fang Hongyuan''s heart aches.


    "All this I didn''t mean to... " Dou Da''s tears fell down the corner of Lin Le''s eyes. She choked and said, "everyone knows that Mo Dong has been looking for me these years. He found my whereabouts many years ago. Since the day he found me, he has been forcing me to do things I don''t want to do. He hated Honghe for robbing me, for not being with him, and for having a daughter for Honghe. He was jealous of everything between me and Honghe. Because he hated me and Hongji, he hated all the people in Fang family. Because he has no ability to fight with Fang jiadou, he forced me to be with him, and then forced me to deal with you with Duoduo''s safety. I''ll say I love you, I''ll drug you, I''ll let big black car hit me. He forced me to do all this. "


    "Why have you never told me?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "If I don''t tell you, I''m afraid you''ll worry and be in danger. In fact, I have always understood that more danger does not necessarily come from human traffickers. If it''s just a human trafficker, how could it happen that I knew when I got off the plane? " Lin Le''s tears were pouring down, "the reason for Duoduo''s accident is that Mo Dong made me come back after this trip back to China. I just didn''t expect that he would really attack Duoduo. I didn''t expect that! "


    "You...!" Too much shock has long gone beyond Fang Hongyuan''s expectation. His eyes were scarlet, and he looked at Mo Dong, who was pushed aside by him. "Is what she said true?"


    "Tell him for yourself that everything you say is true?" Mo Dong covers the broken heart and asks Lin le.


    Lin Le didn''t look at Mo Dong, groaning with pain, the breath seemed to be not enough to breathe at this time.


    "Why do you put everything on me? Do you want me to be speechless? " See Lin Le refuse to look at themselves, listen to her pain sing of Mo Dong, silly smile.


    Fang Hongyuan''s fist clenched, his eyes flamed, "if you do all this..."


    "Yes, that''s what I did." Without waiting for Fang Hongyuan to finish, Mo Dong stood up from the ground and asked Lin Le, "now, are you satisfied?"


    Lin Le''s face was so pale that he leaned on Fang Hongyuan''s heart.


    "Modon, you''re fine." Fang Hongyuan''s cold return.


    "Hehe, if I did all this, what else can you do?" Mo Dong looked at Fang Hongyuan and asked, "is it difficult? Do you dare to kill me?"


    "You..."


    "You don''t have to do it!" Fang Hongyuan didn''t say a word. Mo Dong suddenly took two steps. He stretched out his hand and pulled the dagger from Lin Le''s stomach. Then he put his backhand to his heart.


    "Modon!" Fang Hongyuan never thought that Mo Dong would come. He pressed Lin Le''s stomach and looked at Mo Dong in horror.


    Lin Le screamed with heartbreaking pain and looked at Mo Dong in dismay.


    Mo Dong half knelt on the ground with a "Dong" sound in Lin Le''s sight. His eyes, always staring at Lin Le''s eyes, asked bitterly, "you Are you satisfied with


    Satisfied?


    Lin Le''s forehead was sweating and panting was not enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    The doctor rescues Lin le and Mo Dong in the ward, while Fang Hongyuan sits on the corridor and tells the police what happened in Mo''s villa. After the police transferred Mo''s yard for monitoring, they confirmed that Fang Hongyuan was right in all this.


    The cause of the matter, Mo Dong wants to force Lin Le into the car, Lin Le does not follow, Mo Dong first stabbed Lin le. Then Fang Hongyuan arrived. After a confrontation, Mo Dong committed suicide.


    Just when the police and Fang Hongyuan made a confession, the emergency room where Mo Dong was rescued opened. With the doctor behind, the nurse pushed out a man with a white cloth covering his face.


    Dead


    Looking at this situation, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t tell what it was like. He rubbed his temples with his fingers. The doctor said that Modong was stabbing his own heart, and the knife was right in the center. In fact, on the way to the hospital, Modong''s heart had stopped.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Thank you for your cooperation."

 Chapter 172

    Seeing that Mo Dong''s body was pushed out by the nurse, the police reached out to Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan stood up and shook hands with the police politely.


    When the police left, Fang Hongyuan leaned against the wall of the hospital alone, looking at the poster of postoperative wound care pasted on the opposite side, feeling very upset.


    Mo Dong is dead, Lin Le must not die!


    If Lin Le is dead, he really can''t explain to Hong He!


    And Duoduo, if something happens to Lin Le, Duoduo will become an orphan!


    At the beginning, he sent Lin Le abroad. His intention was to make a good life for Lin Le, but he didn''t expect that Mo Dong would find a foreign country and threaten Lin le to do so many things!


    He felt that he had recently run into the hospital.


    He spent most of this time in hospital.


    Either this accident or that accident goes to the hospital.


    He felt that he really had a psychological shadow over the hospital now.


    He was not afraid to go to the hospital by himself, but he was afraid of his relatives and ran to the hospital one by one.


    Soon, the door of the emergency room opened and Dr. white coat came out.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" Fang Hongyuan rushed up and asked nervously.


    "Fortunately, the knife was not deep, and the blood stopped in time. There was no life danger. If it''s an inch deeper, it won''t be. " Said the doctor.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Fang Hongyuan is glad that Lin Le has not done much.


    In that way, he would not be afraid to quarrel with him for his mother.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin, who simply dealt with the wound, went home accompanied by Mei Yezhou. Back home, she sat on the big bed with her knees in her arms, her eyes dull.


    Just now, it was really terrible.


    She felt that Modong was a devil. She had never seen such a look in her eyes, as if she wanted to kill her immediately.


    "Here, have a glass of water." Mei Yezhou is sitting beside Su Wenxin''s bed with a glass of water in her mouth.


    Sue shook her head and held her knees tighter.


    Mei Yezhou sighed and gently put the cup aside. He looked at Su Wenxin''s pale face and didn''t know how to persuade her. Although he was her father, he never got along with her. He didn''t know what to say to make her not afraid.


    "Is Hong Yuan back?" So silent for a long time, Su Wenxin suddenly asked softly.


    "No, I''ll call and ask." Mei Yezhou picks up the phone and dials Fang Hongyuan. After a few words of conversation, Mei Yezhou frowned tightly and asked in disbelief, "what did you say? Is Modon dead? "


    Listening to the surprised voice of Mei Yezhou, Su Wenxin''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at him in disbelief. His face turned pale again after a little ruddy.


    Why?


    "Yes, just now, the doctor declared that the rescue was invalid and died." Fang Hongyuan on the other end of the phone, simply said a few words to Mei Yezhou, told Lin Le is also in the hospital at the moment, he may not be able to leave, asked him to help take care of Su Wenxin.


    "Well, I''m here. We''ll talk about it when you come back." Mei Yezhou nodded and hung up.


    "Mo, Mo Dong, dead?" Su asked, looking at the plum leaf boat.


    Mei Yezhou sighed and fondly rubbed Su Wenxin''s hair and gave her a positive look.


    The directing circle is not big. There are only a few people who can be called number one. Even if they haven''t met each other, Mei Yezhou has heard of Mo Dong. Mo Dong, as a person, has made two good works in the second and third line of the directing circle. He has also seen all the works roughly. The director is not bad, and he is young.


    For the sake of supporting the younger generation, he once thought about when to bring this young man without background, but he never thought that the young man he was optimistic about would make such a big mistake. More unexpectedly, he would choose suicide to end all this.


    Su Wenxin''s eyes staring at Mei Yezhou were speechless, and her arm trembled obviously.


    If Mei Yezhou and Lin Xiaozhe didn''t come, did she die with Mo Dong?


    She doesn''t want to die. She wants to be with her loved one and grow old together.


    "Scared?" Mei Yezhou held Su Wenxin''s cold hand and asked.


    Su Wenxin dropped her eyes and nodded.


    "It''s OK. Hongyuan is not here. I''ll stay with you." Mei Yezhou holds Su Wenxin''s hands. The temperature of her hands keeps warming Su Wenxin''s cold hands. She tries to feel safe with her.


    "When I was a child, I had fantasies about..." Quiet, Sue asked.


    "What?" The voice is too small, plum leaf boat didn''t hear clearly, he asked uncertainly.


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    Plum leaf boat bitter smile.


    "Where''s Lin Chen?" Su Wenxin raised her eyes again and asked Mei Yezhou.


    She was so scared, her head was full of Modon''s face, and that day he pressed himself on the bed and approached her with a needle tube, and today in the star universe Entertainment Department, he was going to push himself downstairs.Lin Chen is so lively. If he is talking about something funny with himself, maybe he can distract her.


    "Stay in the living room downstairs. If you want to see him, I''ll call him." Mei Yezhou got up and went out.


    Looking at the back of Mei Yezhou, Su Wenxin suddenly asked, "have you ever fantasized?"


    "What?" Meiyezhou is unknown.


    "Just like just now, when I was afraid and shivering all over, I would have a pair of big hands, very warm hands, holding my hands tightly. I want me not to be afraid any more." With that, Su asked, her heart and eyes flushed.


    These are the things she dreamed about when she was a child.


    She had fantasies when she was bullied by her friends, when it was too dark, when it was thundering, and when her mother was not at home.


    Fantasy, if there is a pair of big hands at that time tightly holding her small hands, she must not be so afraid.


    After a while of silence, Mei Yezhou shook her head slowly in Su Wenxin''s expectant eyes.


    "Why don''t you?" Sue didn''t understand.


    "Because I never thought that I would have a daughter." Looking at Su Wenxin''s eyes, Mei Yezhou''s smile was shallow, and her smile was full of disappointment. "If you don''t think about it, you won''t fantasize."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "But when I first saw you, I began to fantasize." After a pause, Mei Yezhou''s heart ached. "I imagined that there was a soft and glutinous little person who grew up around me day by day. I watched her as a toddler, creeping further and further, gradually growing up, and becoming a graceful girl. Then I fell in love with her, rebelled, and finally grew up, and married her beloved. I wonder how happy I would be if I tried my best? If I have experienced this, will I name myself Ye Zhou, or will I want to spend my life alone in a boat


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    With a faint sigh, Mei Yezhou said with a smile, "I think if I have experienced this, I will definitely not spend my life alone."


    "You..." Su Wenxin stares at Mei Yezhou''s face. Many words hover in her throat. She doesn''t know how to say them.


    "Ask my heart, for the first half of your life, my father is doomed to have no way to accompany you. My father doesn''t want to explain anything. But in the second half of your life, from marriage to birth, and then to your own birth, dad wants to accompany you through, OK? " Finally, after thinking about it for a long time, at this moment, Mei Yezhou asked the exit.


    After Mei Yezhou asked, Su Wenxin''s tears quickly filled her eyes, her lips tightly pursed, unable to answer.


    "My father has no way to make up for the past regret. In the future, dad doesn''t want to make you and me regret any more, OK? Dad is 47 years old this year. No matter how well he is, he can accompany you for 30 years at most. Thirty years is really too short, too short. " Mei Yezhou went back to Su Wenxin and looked at Su Wenxin.


    "I I don''t know... " Sue asked, choking back.


    Her heart is too messy.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. I''ll wait." Mei Yezhou said with a smile, "don''t cry, crying is not my father''s beautiful daughter."


    Dad''s beautiful daughter


    Su Wenxin''s heart was stabbed by Mei Yezhou''s words, and her tears, which were forced to restrain, swarmed down her cheeks. Mei Yezhou, helpless, sat back at Su Wenxin''s bedside and wiped her tears with her hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If only you had shown up earlier? " Su Wenxin looked at Mei Yezhou, who was wiping her tears, and said, "in fact, what needs you most is not me, but my mother..."


    Mei Yezhou''s hands are stiff and her eyes are sore.


    "Unfortunately, you are too late." Recalling Dong Qing''s sad eyes and the first half of the diary full of love, Su Wenxin''s crying voice is hoarse.


    Her mother, at the last glance, left in hatred.


    If she can, she has a lot of things to do. She wants to see Su Lihe get retribution and die with her sweetheart.


    But all this, she did not do.


    "Yes, it''s too late." The plum leaf boat sighs.


    This life, there are a lot of things, are too late.


    It''s too late to know that she has lived so hard.


    Too late to know, she gave him a daughter.


    It''s too late to know that she left herself early, and from then on Yin and yang are separated.


    But although it''s too late to know, he has no way to go back to time and space, and then grasp the hand of his beloved. He can only sigh at the past.


    Director, director.


    In my life, I have directed countless love and hatred, and I have directed countless classic plays. After all, you can only direct life like a play.


    "Dad..." Just when Mei Yezhou''s heart sank in pain and couldn''t extricate itself, Su Wenxin''s cry came from his ear. His breath stagnated. He looked at Su Wenxin in dismay and murmured, "what do you call me?"


    "Dad..." Su Wenxin looked at Mei Yezhou''s eyes and called again."Oh..." Mei Yezhou smiles and his eyes bend.

 Chapter 173

    "I don''t want to be like you when I miss so many things and find myself late. So, I''ve decided to recognize you. " Su Wenxin stretched out his hand, took the hand of Mei Yezhou, and called out again, "Dad."


    "My dear daughter." Mei Yezhou is excited and pulls Su Wenxin into her arms.


    "If Mom knew I knew you, she would be very happy." Said sue, with tears in her eyes.


    Judging from the lines in her diary, Su Wenxin can feel that if her mother Dong Qing and father Mei Yezhou had not experienced life and death, they would be very happy together.


    It''s just that things are unpredictable.


    Therefore, no matter what, as long as she and Fang Hongyuan are still in love, she will not be separated from Fang Hongyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Bit by bit, bit by bit along the infusion tube into the blood, Fang Hongyuan looking at lying on the bed, pale Lin le.


    When the doctor came, Fang Hongyuan asked, "doctor, why hasn''t she woken up yet?"


    "Just this hour. If she doesn''t wake up, come back to me." The doctor looked at the liquid medicine for Lin le and went to Fang Hong.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded, leaned back on his chair and continued to look at Lin le.


    Now, he''s in a mixed mood.


    It''s nearly four hours since I came out of the operating room. Lin Le hasn''t woken up yet.


    He is unavoidably not worried.


    A pair of hands, from behind, gently put on Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder. Fang Hongyuan turned around and said to Fang Hongyan with a smile, "boss, why are you here?"


    "I listen to Chen Yu, Chen Yu listen to Qin Xin." Fang Hongyan two words, explained how he knew Lin le to be hospitalized the matter.


    Fang Hongyuan knows.


    Ji Chenyu and Qin Xin are brothers who grow up naked. The Fang family are too familiar with Qin Xin. Lin le was sent to Renxin hospital this time. However, benevolence focuses on neurology. This is not neurology. So Lin Le''s attending doctor is not Qin Xin. He told doctors and nurses not to tell Duoduo about Lin Le''s injury, but Qin Xin didn''t tell Duoduo about it, but he told Ji Chenyu about it.


    "How is she? Why haven''t you woken up yet? " Fang Hongyan asked.


    "It''s OK, but it''s a little worried that I haven''t woken up for a long time." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Fang Hongyan, "what does the doctor say?"


    Fang Hongyuan, "the doctor said that if he couldn''t do it in another hour, he would go to him."


    "Then wait and see." Fang Hongyan nodded and took the chair to one side.


    "Boss..." Fang Hongyuan twisted his eyebrows.


    "Well?" Fang Hongyan looks at Fang Hong in the distance.


    "Nothing." In the end, Fang Hongyuan did not say.


    "It''s OK. I''ll watch it here. Go back and have a rest." Fang Hongyan seemed to have guessed what Fang Hongyuan wanted to do and waved to him, indicating that he could go.


    "Isn''t that good?" Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "What''s wrong?" Fang Hongyan asked.


    Fang Hongyuan did not speak.


    Over the years, because of Fang hongshe''s death, all the people in Fang''s family have no contact with Lin Le, and they are no longer willing to take care of Lin Le except themselves.


    "Hongji is also my brother. Take care of his widow. You should not worry too much. I''ll call you when Lin Le wakes up. " Fang Hongyan gives Fang Hongyuan a reassurance.


    "Good." Since Fang Hongyan said it, Fang Hongyuan said nothing more.


    "Grandfather said, you''re going to have a wedding. Take Wenxin home to show him, or he will be angry." Fang Hongyan thought about it and said.


    "Er..." Fang Hongyuan''s mouth was twitching.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyan asked.


    "Nothing." Fang Hongyuan shook his head.


    Fang Hongyan picks her eyebrows.


    "I just want to know the background of the Fang family. I''m afraid I can''t accept it when I know. " Fang Hong has been silent for a long time.


    Fang Hongyan''s mouth was tickled and she laughed without saying anything.


    Can Fang Hongyuan not understand Fang Hongyan''s meaning? Don''t look out of the window.


    "Don''t worry. The Fang family is different from before. You don''t have to worry so much." Fang Hongyan cleared his throat. "Our Fang family is now a clean business family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Fang Hongyan''s words, the corners of Fang Hongyuan''s mouth twitch slightly.


    "What do you mean, boy?" For Fang Hongyuan''s reaction, Fang Hongyan is very upset, according to his chair is a foot.


    "No, it''s not interesting..." The boss was angry, and Fang Hongyuan counseled him decisively


    Alas, who wants to be the weakest in the Fang family?


    However, don''t bully him so blatantly, OK!


    What he relies on in Fang''s family is not the value of force, but the good business mind!


    Now the fangs, big and small, depend on the huge business empire of Fanxing universe group to support them. Grandma is a leg child. Without the star universe group, what do you want to eat and drink?"Boy, what''s your complaint?" Fang Hongyan cross road.


    "No, your boss. You''re great." Fang Hongyuan decisively recognized the return of the prime minister.


    "Come on, don''t flatter me." Listen to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Fang Hongyan is very useful, but his reserved straight waist board, a face of noble righteousness.


    He''s amazing. Does this guy know it now?


    Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing again, and the corners of his mouth continued to twitch.


    "Come on, don''t be kidding. Let''s get down to business." Fang Hongyan is a positive look, "after taking care of linle and many things, I took over."


    "Well? Are you serious? " Fang Hongyuan looks at Fang Hongyan in disbelief.


    On this day, is it going to rain?


    "People who want to get married are still tossing about these things all day, and they are not afraid of suffering from kidney damage?" Fang Hongyan make complaints about his eyes and Tucao Dao.


    Fang Hongyuan said calmly, "thank you for your concern. My kidney is very good."


    "Don''t talk back!" As soon as Fang Hongyan raised her hand, she tried to draw Fang Hongyuan.


    He''s the boss. Do you understand?


    Among these younger brothers and sisters, he is absolutely powerful ~


    Fang Hongyuan scratched his head and looked away decisively.


    Fang Hongyan kicked Fang Hongyuan''s chair again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan is really speechless.


    "My grandfather told me that you were the first one to get married in our family, except for Hongji. It''s up to you whether he can have a great grandson before his 80th birthday. So, what should you do? Don''t interfere in the affairs of Lin le. " Fang Hongyan said.


    Sure enough


    Fang Hongyuan''s mouth twitched again.


    Why do the elders always stare at the belly of the younger generation? How long has he been married? The wedding hasn''t been held yet. Is it really good for him to come here?


    What if he and Su ask each other if they can''t have children?


    "The task is arduous. You work hard." Fang Hongyan stretched out her hand and handed over the heavy burden to Fang Hongyuan. "Our Fang family is relying on you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you stop being so crazy? " Fang Hongyuan really had no way to make complaints about it.


    Fortunately, he and Su Wenxin want to have children. What should they do if they both want to have children for several years?


    Do these people want to personally supervise their xxoo creation?


    Why don''t you take one like this?


    "Not at all insane." Fang Hongyan said, "since Hongji died, our family has been shrouded in haze. After a long time, you can be happy when you get married. If you can build a villain before and after your wedding, it will be double happiness. We will certainly come out of the shadow of Hongji''s death."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you and Zijing get married, it can be called double happiness! " Fang Hongyuan was unwilling to shout.


    Why should he take the responsibility of making the old man happy?


    "I want to get married too..." When it comes to min Zijing, Fang Hongyan tears her eyes directly. Looking at Fang Hongyan''s shriveled face, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing with Schadenfreude, "why, Zijing hasn''t agreed to marry you yet?"


    "She didn''t even agree to be my girlfriend..." Fang Hongyan looked up and sighed.


    "Five years." Fang Hongyuan held out five fingers to remind Fang Hongyan, "you have known Zijing for five years. If I were you, I would have won all 500 Su Wenxin, but you, min Zijing, have not caught up with me."


    "What is five years? Chen Yu has been here for seven years. Haven''t you even seen anyone? " Fang Hongyan is irritated by Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, whistling.


    "Say you, don''t talk about Chenyu." Fang Hongyuan tut tut way, "this is still the boss, there is no example, you are the boss of Mao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyan vomited blood damaged by Fang Hongyuan. For a long time, he shriveled his mouth and asked, "how long have you been chasing Sue?"


    Fang Hongyuan put up three fingers.


    "Three years?" Fang Hongyan guessed.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head.


    Fang Hongyan guessed, "three months? Is it too short? "


    Fang Hongyuan still shook his head.


    Fang Hongyan''s eyes were staring out, "hold the grass?"??? Three weeks? Fang Hongyuan, you are not human, are you


    "You''re not human." Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes and said, "three days."


    "Ah?" Fang Hongyan a face of don''t believe, "open what door international joke?"? You''ll make her your girlfriend in three days? "


    "I need to make fun of you?" Fang Hongyuan''s reply was, "it took me only three days, and she and I went to get the certificate."


    "NIMA! Are you teasing me again? " Fang Hongyan''s foot stretched out and kicked Fang Hongyuan''s chair decisively. He was very upset.


    He has been chasing min Zijing for five years. How could this boy let his sister go with him to get the certificate in three days?


    "Oh, I see." Fang Hongyan thought a turn, suddenly took a finger to Fang Hongyuan, a face of smile.


    "What do you know?" Fang Hongyuan asked."It must be your boy who forces others to marry you with his wealth and power." Fang Hongyan breathed out from her nostrils, "forced feelings will not last long."


    "You have a big brain." Fang Hongyuan Tucao, face is not red gas, do not make complaints about asthma.


    "Is it?" Fang Hongyan picks her eyebrows.


    "I don''t believe that when you see Wenxin, ask her if she is willing to be with me. Is the speed of our relationship development comparable to that of your single dog?" Fang Hongyuan hit Fang Hongyan, a face of spit, "and is a very poor EQ single dog."

 Chapter 174

    "If you laugh at labor and capital again, they will turn against you!" Fang Hongyan falls!


    What a man!


    When you are happy, are you angry with others?


    Fang Hongyuan was not afraid of it.


    "Or you can teach me some love experience?" Fang Hongyan, the leader of the young generation of Fang family, looks at Fang Hongyuan like a horse.


    "Yes." Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    "Then you can write it when you go back tonight. It''s called love quick 300 style." Fang Hongyan returns.


    Well, the names are all for him.


    "You, what''s appropriate is straight man''s aesthetics." Fang Hongyuan hardly knows how to make complaints about the swan goose. Fang Hongyan was facing Fang Hongyuan with a question mark on her face, "what is straight man aesthetics?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know how to search online. " Fang Hongyuan is too lazy to explain to Fang Hongyan.


    "OK, boy, I''m good at it. My wings are hard. Dare to talk to me like this." As soon as Fang Hongyan''s voice is raised, he has to train Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan''s eyes even more disgusted, "you always like this, I''m Zijing, and I don''t want to be with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyan is speechless.


    "In fact, I don''t think she doesn''t love you, she just dislikes you." Fang Hongyuan continues to say cruelly.


    "Is it not love? It''s just disgust? " Fang Hongyan had a question mark on her face.


    "Think for yourself. I''ll go back." Fang Hongyuan raised his hand to look at the time on his watch. It was very late. He remembered that when he left, Su Wenxin was terrified by Mo Dong.


    Lin Le''s life is not in danger. There is Fang Hongyan to take care of him, so he has to withdraw home to accompany his daughter-in-law.


    "Roll, roll, roll!" Fang Hongyan asked irritably at Fang Hongyuan''s back.


    He really did not understand, what is not do not love, just dislike this sentence in the end is what truth.


    Fang Hongyuan means that Min Zijing loves him, but dislikes him. For so many years, she didn''t catch up with min Zijing, because her dislike exceeded her love, so she didn''t agree to be her daughter-in-law.


    But he really did not understand, since she loved herself, why would she dislike it?


    He loves min Zijing, so he doesn''t dislike everything about her.


    "Hong, Hong Yuan..." Just when Fang Hongyan was thinking wildly, Lin Le, who had been in a coma, suddenly sent out a weak murmur. Fang Hongyan looks at Lin le in a hurry.


    After eyelids moved several times, Lin Le slowly opened his eyes and looked at Fang Hongyan.


    Only one eye, Lin Le''s eyes were stunned.


    "Awake?" Fang Hongyan asked, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Brother Hongyan, where is Hongyuan?" Asked Lin le.


    "Gone." Fang Hongyan returns.


    Gone?


    In an instant, Lin Le''s brow wrinkled up, could not help but cover his stomach wound pain hum.


    "I''ll call the doctor for you." After all, Lin Le is a woman, he is a man, many inconveniences, Fang Hongyan decisively up.


    "No Lin Le calls Fang Hongyan weakly.


    Fang Hongyan looks at her with doubts in her eyes.


    "What about Modon?" Asked Lin le.


    Fang Hongyan guessed, "Modong? The one who stabbed you? "


    Lin Le nodded, "how is he?"


    "Dead." Fang Hongyan returns.


    "Dead?" Lin Le''s eyes widened in fright. He couldn''t believe it and said, "how can I die? How can I die? "


    "Listen to Qin Xin say, a knife hit the heart, even rescue can''t rescue." Fang Hongyan said.


    Listen to Fang Hongyan''s words, Lin Le painfully closed his eyes.


    "You..." Fang Hongyan asked tentatively, "are you ok?"


    Lin le was silent for a long time. He opened his eyes and nodded.


    "Just fine." Fang Hongyan said.


    "How did Hongyuan go home?" Lin Le asked again.


    Fang Hongyan, "Hongyuan has something to do. I''ll accompany you."


    Lin Le looked at Fang Hongyan incredulously, "you


    Fang Hongyan shrugged, "why, I can''t?"


    "No Lin Le shook his head and said, "you''re big brother. How dare you bother me?"


    "Hongyuan is the bridegroom. He has taken care of you for many years. How dare you bother him when he is newly married?" Fang Hongyan asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, Lin Le didn''t know what to say. For a long time, she explained, "I just want to explain something to Hongyuan. I don''t want him to misunderstand me. Before a lot of things, I was forced to do by Mo Dong. "


    "Oh." For Lin Le''s words, Fang Hongyan had only one word to return to her.


    "So, can you call Hongyuan over for me?" Lin Le asked tentatively.


    After all, Fang Hongyan is too hot tempered. In Fang''s family, she was a little afraid of Fang Hongyan. She didn''t talk much to Fang Hongyan when she was alive.


    Today, Fang Hongyan said that she was surprised when he took care of her."I''d better not." Fang Hongyan returns.


    "Why?" Lin le was worried. "I just want to explain to him what happened some time ago. It''s really not my intention. I''m afraid Hongyuan will misunderstand me. It''s important to me and it''s important to him


    "No matter how important things are, let''s wait until Hongyuan''s wedding is over. Besides, you also need to rest Fang Hongyan said, "you are hongshe''s wife. The house in hongshe''s name is still there. When you get better, move in."


    "All right?" Lin le was surprised.


    Since the death of Fang hongshe, all the properties under her name have been taken back by the Fang family, and none of them has fallen into her hands. She knows that the Fang family has been black for generations. No matter how brave she was, she didn''t dare to question the old man''s words.


    Of course, in addition to the property was recovered, the Fang family still gave her a sum of money.


    After receiving the money, the old master of the Fang family and Yin Meilian, Fang''s mother, thought that she had left the Fang family and had nothing to do with the Fang family.


    "It was my idea to let you go back for a holiday. Duoduo is Hongji''s daughter. I will never let her wander. In the past, I didn''t care about you because Hongyuan took care of you, and Hongyu''s daughter would suffer. But Hongyuan is getting married. He has to live his own life. He can''t take care of you like before. You go back to Hongji and your former home and live a good life with Duoduo. Come to me if you have something, don''t go to Hongyuan again. " Fang Hongyan said.


    "But..." Lin Le''s brows are getting tighter and tighter.


    She can go back to Fang''s home, but this is not the result she wants!


    She pushed everything to the dead Mo Dong''s head to regain Fang Hongyuan''s trust, and then when he was seriously injured, he could take him home to live!


    Why is this development different from what I imagined?


    "No more buts. I''ll just say it once. Don''t go to Hongyuan any more. If you have something to do, please come to me. I''ll help you with it." Fang Hongyan strongly stressed to Lin le.


    The eyes were sharp as eagles, and Lin Le''s heart trembled.


    "Oh..." Lin Lexin panicked and nodded, "OK, I won''t go to Hongyuan."


    "Good, remember what you said." Fang Hongyan gets up.


    "Where are you going?" Asked Lin le.


    "I''ll get you a nurse." Fang Hongyan turned back.


    Lin Le has just finished the operation and is seriously injured. He can''t take care of himself these days. He had to find a nurse and take care of her for a few days.


    Lin Le did not speak, watching Fang Hongyan leave. Her hand hidden in the quilt slowly clenched into a fist, closed her big eyes and gasped, trying to suppress her emotions.


    Until Fang Hongyan is sure to go away, Lin Le looks around the ward and finally sees his mobile phone on the bedside table. Regardless of the pain on her body, she trembled and stretched out her hand, trying to reach the mobile phone.


    Sweating between the forehead, abdominal pain, bursts of syncope came, Lin Le finally reached his mobile phone.


    After a long sigh of relief, she quickly edited the text message with her mobile phone: "Hongyuan, I wake up, but Hongyan says you''re gone. I have a lot to say to you. Would you like to hear it? "


    "What''s that?" Soon, Fang Hongyuan returned a message.


    "I want to say I''m sorry." Lin Le thought about it and continued to edit the message, "during this period, I was threatened by Mo Dong, and the whole person was going crazy. Now that it''s finally OK, I can finally apologize to you. Will you forgive me? "


    After writing, she quickly pressed the send key and sent it to Fang Hongyuan.


    "Since it''s forced, it''s none of your business. And, as I said before, turn the page. " Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Lin Le, "that is to say, are you willing to be good to me and Duoduo as before?"


    The news went back for a long time, but Fang Hongyuan didn''t answer Lin le.


    With a slight frown, Lin Lexiu quickly wrote a text message, "don''t get me wrong. I mean, now that you''ve turned the page, will you continue to treat me as your most respected sister-in-law as before? I''m Honghe''s wife. I love Honghe very much. If Mo Dong didn''t want to avenge you and force me to do those things, how could I want to seduce you? Hongyuan, I''m your sister-in-law! I have always regarded you as my uncle


    "I see." Fang Hongyuan returned four words.


    "Hongyuan, you are still blaming me, aren''t you? I really didn''t mean it! Fortunately, things have not expanded. For the sake of Hongji and Duoduo, would you forgive me? " Lin Le did not give up to continue to send.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "there is nothing to forgive but to forgive."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Le doesn''t understand.


    "You are brother Hong''s wife and my sister-in-law. No matter what happens, you''ve always been my sister-in-law. As long as the relationship remains unchanged, I won''t blame you for what you do.


    Sister in law, if you love brother Hongli and love Duoduo, please protect yourself and don''t make the same mistake again. In fact, when you are threatened by Mo Dong, you can tell me early, maybe we will not have estrangement.Just because I''m willing to turn this over doesn''t mean that I don''t have any mustard in my heart. You and I can''t go back. I''m willing to call you sister-in-law, and I''m willing to respect you, but I won''t believe you unconditionally.


    Also, if you can, I hope you can find a chance to tell Duoduo that I''m not his real father, but brother Hongli.


    This sentence, I want to tell you, has been many years, but because many small, I have not opened my mouth to tell you.


    At the beginning, brother Hongji died of serious injury in order to save you and Duoduo. After he spared his life to protect you and Duoduo, I don''t want you to be grateful. I just want you to treat brother Hongji fairly.


    He has the right to let his daughter know that he is a father worthy of his daughter''s pride and the memory of his whole life. " This time, Fang Hongyuan made a long speech.

 Chapter 175

    "Hongyuan, I didn''t know that you are so unwilling to be a father to Duoduo." Looking at this long message, Lin Le burst into tears.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "it''s not that I don''t want to be a father for Duoduo. It''s just that compared with brother Hongji, I don''t think anyone deserves Duoduo''s" father ". Sister in law, what do you think? Do you think brother Hongli deserves you to tell Duoduo that he is a proud father worthy of remembering? Sister in law, is brother Hongli worthy of your fair treatment? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s worth it. " After a long silence, Lin Le edited two words powerlessly.


    "Since it''s worth it, tell dodo earlier. I''ll wait for you to tell dodo personally that I''m her uncle. His real father died long ago to protect her and her mother. I will wait for you to tell Duoduo that she loves her father all her life. " Fang Hongyuan will again.


    "Good, good, good..." Lin Le cried and edited the information, "is that right? When I told Duoduo that you were just his uncle and her biological father was long dead Hongji, would you never have a little relationship with us again?"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Lin Le said, "don''t get me wrong. It''s just that after so many years, Duoduo has long had feelings and dependence on you. If my affairs affect your feelings, I will really regret my death. If you don''t want to, forget it. After all, you''re married, and I can''t stand in your way any more. "


    Fang Hongyuan said, "sister-in-law, don''t think about it any more. You are good at healing."


    Don''t think about it, take good care of it?


    Lin Le holds his cell phone tightly and looks at the news of Fang Hongyuan''s return. He is not reconciled to tears in his eyes. She wiped away her tears and went on, "would you like to see me..."


    Before this message was sent out, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Lin le was startled by the sudden noise, and quickly turned to look at Fang Hongyan who suddenly pushed the door in.


    After Fang Hongyan, there was a female nurse about 40 years old.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Hongyan looks at Lin Le, who is obviously frightened.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I, nothing, just a little sleepless, take my cell phone and watch the news. " When talking to Fang Hongyan, Lin Le secretly returns to the main interface and opens a news app.


    Fang Hongyan takes a deep look at Lin Le, turns back to the nurse, explains a few words, and then turns around and asks Lin Le, "during this period of time, you will let her take care of you when you are in hospital. Others, do you need me here? "


    "No No more... " Lin Lehui.


    "I''ll come and pick you up when the doctor leaves the hospital in a few days." Fang Hongyan left a word and turned around.


    See Fang Hongyan finally left, Lin Le secretly hold his heart, a long sigh of relief, secretly secretly happy.


    If Fang Hongyan stays here all the time, it''s not convenient for her to contact Fang Hongyuan.


    "By the way, in order to give you a good rest, I left two people in the hospital to look after you. It''s at your door. If you can, don''t see anyone again until you leave the hospital. " When Fang Hongyan walked out of the door, she turned back and said a word to Lin Le, then left quickly without waiting for her answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Le''s heart sank.


    She looked out the door and saw two figures hovering outside.


    Is he going to send someone to watch her?


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Hongyuan got home, Lin Xiaozhe sat cross legged in the living room watching TV. Fang Hongyuan had nothing to say to Lin Xiaozhe. He just took a look at Lin Xiaozhe and went upstairs.


    In the bedroom, Sue Wenxin fell asleep on the bed, looking very quiet.


    Fang Hongyuan distressed Ye Ye Su asked by the angle, just about to turn around, his mobile phone rang. He thought it was Lin Le who sent him a message again. He frowned and threw his cell phone aside.


    To be honest, he really didn''t know what to say to Lin le.


    He can swear to heaven that he respected Lin Le from his heart just because she was Fang Hongwei''s wife. But recently for what Lin Le has done, he is really a little tired.


    As he said, he will take her as his sister-in-law and respect her, but he will no longer believe her unconditionally.


    This time, if it wasn''t for her or for Lin Le, he would not have given her a chance.


    However, less than three minutes after the mobile phone was put aside, his phone rang.


    The corner of his mouth smoked, helplessly took the mobile phone.


    Er, it''s not Lin Le, it''s Fang Hongyan


    "Why don''t you return the message?" As soon as Fang Hongyuan received the call, Fang Hongyan asked. Fang Hongyan kneaded his eyebrows. "I just got home. I didn''t hear the message. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s what you said in the hospital." From the sound alone, Fang Hongyuan could hear Fang Hongyan''s eagerness to try. Fang Hongyan said, "you promised me that you would teach me how to love quickly. I''m still waiting for you. It''s up to you to pursue Zijing. "


    Fang Hongyuan gave a dry smile to himself.


    "In doubt?" Fang Hongyan asked.


    "You You really believe it Fang Hongyuan''s weak return.Just now, in the hospital, he said that he was joking about the quick success of love. People are different from each other, and they treat love differently. How can Fang Hongyan and min Zijing share their experience with Su Wenxin.


    Apart from other things, min Zijing''s aggressive spirit is similar to Fang Hongyan''s normal state. Su Wenxin''s silly white sweet breath can''t be compared with min Zijing?


    He felt that if Fang Hongyan tried to get min Zijing''s feelings from her and Su, it would be a sign of death.


    "What is true or false? Can''t you lie to me? " Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Fang Hongyan is not happy. He is still waiting for Fang Hongyuan''s 308 style experience to win min Zijing.


    From the time he met min Zijing, he decided to chase her, but it took him five years to catch up.


    Alas


    He is thirty-one years old this year.


    If he can''t catch up with min Zijing, he may be single all his life.


    He doesn''t like others!


    He just likes min Zijing.


    "No..." Fang Hongyuan hid his face to help his forehead. He didn''t dare to say that he was just donkey him.


    Everyone knows how fortunate and bitter Fang Hongyan was to pursue min Zijing.


    In front of Min Zijing, the head of the Fang family is like a dog. He completely forgets what identity and principle are. As long as min Zijing gives an order, he will go through fire and water.


    Over the years, Fang Hongyan is red eyed when she hears about the so-called love experience.


    "Then, when can you give it to me? I''ll wait for you online tonight." Fang Hongyan didn''t have the patience to wait every minute. He wanted to take out Fang Hongyuan''s brain and put it in his own brain. Then he suddenly realized how min Zijing would not agree with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want to be in a hurry? " Fang Hongyuan rubbed his aching neck and make complaints about it. "I have been tired for a whole day, so I can''t get an early rest. I want to sleep early after dinner."


    "Why don''t you go to bed early! Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s talk online. " Fang Hongyan impatiently urged.


    "All right." Fang Hongyuan nodded helplessly.


    He knew that if he didn''t promise to teach his experience now, his phone would blow up tonight.


    I really regret that I was so short mouthed just now. How could I ask him to do this?


    Hang up the phone, Fang Hongyuan to take the notebook. But in a hair, Su Wenxin has awakened, is sitting on the bed looking at Fang Hongyuan.


    "Did the call wake you up?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Sue nodded.


    "How are you feeling?" Seeing his wife wake up, he immediately forgets Fang Hongyan, who is still waiting for him to go online. Fang Hongyuan sits by the bed and carefully looks at Su Wenxin''s face. He asks with concern.


    "Much better." Sue asked her heart, rubbed her gauze wrapped hand, and returned with a smile.


    "Be careful these days. Don''t touch your hands with water. Be careful of infection." When I was sleeping just now, Su Wenxin''s hand was in the quilt, but Fang Hongyuan didn''t notice.


    Just now Su Wenxin''s action, he noticed that Su Wenxin''s hand was wrapped with thick gauze. He remembered that when he saw Su Wenxin in the star universe Entertainment Department, Su Wenxin''s hands were all scratched by the wall.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all skin injuries. It''s winter and it won''t be infected." Sue asked her heart to shake her hand, indicating that she was OK.


    "Be careful." Fang Hongyuan stretched out his hand, hugged Su Wenxin and leaned on his shoulder. He took her hand painfully and said, "I''m going to be a bride. If my hand is hurt, it''s not beautiful."


    "You care?" Sue asked.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head. "I don''t care. I just feel sad."


    "It''s said that it''s skin injury. It''s only ten days. There won''t be any wound on the wedding day. You think too much. You see, how beautiful. " Su Wenxin slowly moved her hand wrapped in gauze and put it in Fang Hongyuan''s palm. Her eyes fell on her ring finger wedding ring.


    Cut into heart-shaped diamonds, surrounded by countless broken diamonds, surrounded by pigeon egg size heart, in the light of the special attention.


    This is the wedding ring he ordered for her. Its name is muddle.


    Love root, sprouting in the age of ignorance, deep, one hour love is life.


    "Do you like it?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Su Wenxin nodded, ten fingers sewed tightly into Fang Hongyuan''s palm, like blood.


    I like it.


    I like it to the bone.


    She likes everything he gives herself.


    "Husband, I recognize him." Cuddling up for a long time, Su asked slowly. Fang Hongyuan looked down at Su Wenxin and said, "well."


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Su Wenxin left Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder and looked at his face.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded, "it''s no surprise."


    "Why?" Sue didn''t understand.


    "Because I know you." Fang Hongyuan smiles back."You''ve known me for a long time." Su Wenxin was unconvinced and puffed up her cheeks.


    She didn''t know enough about herself.

 Chapter 176

    Fang Hongyuan smiles but says nothing. He rubs Su Wenxin''s forehead meaningfully.


    "I''m not a dog! Why do you always rub me? " Su Wenxin patted Fang Hongyuan''s hand.


    Total?


    Isn''t it?


    Fang Hongyuan rolled his eyes.


    It''s Gu Xiao who always rubs her.


    "Husband, is that Mo Dong really dead?" After a moment''s silence, Su Wen was moved. He kept a posture for a long time and looked at Fang Hongyuan with a frown.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded and sighed.


    "But..." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s confirmed answer, Su Wenxin''s brow is even tighter.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Why did he kidnap me and inject me with drugs? I asked you several times and you didn''t tell me. I was just curious. What''s more, why did he die? Where did I offend him? " Thinking about it, Su Wenxin''s heart really had too many doubts.


    She seldom gets into grudges.


    Fang Hongyuan shakes his head and looks at Su Wenxin with pity.


    For a long time, he opened his mouth, "Mo Dong, he..."


    Just as he said his name, his cell phone rang again. Fang Hongyuan turned to the mobile phone.


    Or Fang Hongyan.


    This is, he just slapped his head heavily.


    How can he forget that Fang Hongyan is still waiting for him to go online, and he is still here to talk to su.


    "What''s the matter?" Sue asked.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded, took his notebook to the sofa, turned on the computer and logged into QQ. As soon as he went online, the window would pop open and the chat window would be swiped by countless crazy expression packs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan returned six dots.


    "Who is it?" Su Wenxin followed and asked curiously.


    "My boss." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Your boss?" Sue was puzzled.


    "Cousin, the eldest of a group of brothers and sisters, so call him eldest." Fang Hongyuan explained that he felt numb at the news that Fang Hongyuan sent quickly.


    Fang Hongyan, "are you willing to come?"


    Fang Hongyan, "I think you''re dead."


    Fang Hongyan, "boy, you''d better take things out."


    Fang Hongyan, "if your sister-in-law runs away, I''ll take your dog''s life to pay the debt."


    Fang Hongyan, "I only give you one night."


    Fang Hongyan, "I have to hear your sister-in-law say she would like to tomorrow."


    Fang Hongyan, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent."


    "I didn''t agree!" When she saw this sentence, Fang Hongyan couldn''t ignore it any more. She quickly knocked on the keyboard and sent out a carriage return key.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyan also returned a few points. Then he said, "so, are you trying to help me?"


    "Who dares to be the wise and powerful boss?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there anything else? " Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Hongyuan, what do you owe him?" Looking at the chat record that seems to be asking for blood debt, Su Wenxin is extremely curious.


    "Nothing." Fang Hongyuan twitched his lips happily and asked Su, "I''m talking about something with the boss. It''s estimated that we can''t make it clear in two meetings. Go to bed and lie down by yourself. We won''t cook today. We''ll go out to eat later."


    "I can''t sleep." Su asked her heart and kneaded her waist.


    "If your hand doesn''t hurt, go play games. I haven''t seen you play games for a long time." Fang Hong is far away.


    "I don''t have time to play these days. I''ll go to see the script and recite my lines." With that, Su Wenxin takes out the script of the red order from his drawer and sits back to Fang Hongyuan.


    She has accepted the script of red order.


    Lin Chen said that if you want to act, you should recite the script first. Memorizing the script is the minimum professional quality of an actor. At present, many stars don''t recite scripts at all. They are just reading in front of the camera. He doesn''t like actors like that. Lin Chen said that up to now, he can recite all the lines of his first play.


    Listening to Lin Chen''s words, Su Wenxin realized that Lin Chen''s popularity is not unreasonable, and he worships Lin Chen even more.


    She felt that all the actors in the entertainment industry should be in line with Lin Chen.


    Although she didn''t plan to be an actress all the time, she was acting after all. What Lin Chen wanted to do, she would also do it. She is a fan of Lin Chen and wants to play with him.


    Lin Chen said that the red order may be his transformation work, which he likes very much. Listening to Lin Chen''s words, she doesn''t want to drag him back any more. She must do her best to help him in his transformation.


    In this way, she felt that she was really a role model among the star dogs.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Su Wenxin, smiles and stops talking.


    She''s very serious.


    He didn''t expect anything else. He just wanted her to have a good time.


    In this way, Su Wenxin was absorbed in the script and studied how to play the role of Zheng Wan. Fang Hongyuan and Fang Hongyan were chatting. In the bedroom, the sound of either turning a book or tapping the keyboard."Ask the heart." I don''t know how long later, Fang Hongyuan''s voice came from Su Wenxin''s ear. Her eyes a lift, toward Fang Hongyuan doubt of see, "chat good?"


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan got up and strode to the side of the wardrobe. He took a coat to ask Su Xin. He also took a coat. "Go, go out for dinner."


    "OK, I''ll call Lin Chen." Sue Wenxin put on her coat and ran downstairs.


    Running downstairs, Su Wenxin finds that Lin Chen, who has been staying at his home, has disappeared. She called suspiciously, "Lin Chen, go out for dinner ~"


    "why, not here?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Sue nodded.


    "Then we''ll go by ourselves." Finally, Fang Hongyuan and his daughter-in-law can live a world of two. Instead of giving Su Wenxin a chance to find Lin Xiaozhe, Fang Hongyuan resolutely tugs her little wrist and shoves her into the car.


    Then he left with one foot.


    "Well, where are you going? Take me with you Just to go to the toilet, when he came out, he heard the car outside. Lin Xiaozhe ran out as if he were running, screaming at the car in the distance.


    Nima, what a beast!


    So I left myself, even I didn''t know how to make one!


    "Brother Just as Lin Xiaozhe was looking at the car without any intention of turning back, a voice of surprise came from behind him. Lin Xiaozhe quickly turned around and looked at Lin Xiaoxiao''s face full of doubts.


    "Ha, Xiao Xiao." For a moment, the air condensed, and Lin Xiaozhe''s smile became a little stiff, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why didn''t you stay at home last night?" Lin Xiaoxiao flapped his big eyes and said, "when I got up this morning, I looked for you for a long time, but I didn''t find you. I thought you were going to catch up with me and didn''t have time to tell me. But I remember, you told me that you didn''t notice it years ago! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have something to do temporarily, so I won''t go home these days. " Lin Xiaozhe covered up.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked again.


    "Well Well... " Lin Xiaozhe raised his hand, scratched his head and said with a dry smile, "in a word, I have my business. You are busy with your business. When I finish my business, I will come back."


    "But this time I come to a city, I''m running for you! If I had known you were so busy, I would not have come Lin Xiaoxiao stamped his foot and looked unhappy.


    You''re running for me, and you''re taking your boyfriend.


    Lin Xiaozhe make complaints about himself.


    "Brother, you said you had nothing to do before the year, and you wanted to play with me everywhere. But you don''t mean what you say. " When Lin Xiaoxiao saw that Lin Xiaozhe didn''t speak, he pulled his arm and begged, "can you push off the notice you haven''t finished? I want to go abroad to play. Can you take me there ~"


    "but what about the one surnamed Wu?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "What''s Wu? They are Wu, yuan and Jie! He''s my boyfriend. Don''t yell! " Lin Xiaoxiao is very dissatisfied with Lin Xiaozhe''s address to Wu Yuanjie, and reads out Wu Yuanjie''s name word by word.


    A knife, hit Lin Xiaozhe''s heart, Lin Xiaozhe again dry smile twice.


    "We can go together!" Lin Xiaoxiao''s naive return.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shall we go together? " Lin Xiaozhe frowned.


    "Why, no?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your brother and I are not used to acting as other people''s light bulbs. " Lin Xiaozhe speechless poked Lin Xiaoxiao''s forehead. Lin Xiaoxiao yelled, "what kind of light bulb, you are my brother!"


    "My brother doesn''t want to be a light bulb." Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, quickly opened the mobile bank, and asked, "is five million enough?"


    "It seems a little less." Lin Xiaoxiao pads her toes and looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s mobile phone.


    "How much is that?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    "I want to buy a sports car." Lin Xiaoxiao replied, "Maserati''s 2014 spring customization."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it a good idea to travel abroad? " Lin Xiaozhe vomited blood.


    He is still wondering why three million is not enough just to go abroad for a visit, but he never thought that people would buy a car. Maserati''s 2014 Spring Festival customized model, he didn''t buy it.


    "Never mind." Lin Xiaoxiao stamped her foot and turned her back to pretend to be angry.


    "OK, buy ~" Lin Xiaozhe helplessly lengthened his tone, adding an extra "0" directly after the output of 300000, and the transfer amount became 300000.


    "Brother, you are such a local tyrant!" Looking at the successful transfer tips, Lin Xiaoxiao jumped up happily, facing Lin Xiaozhe''s face "Baji".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe was speechless for a while, and his body froze shamefully. He said weakly, "Xiao Xiao, don''t do this..."


    "Thank you, then Wu Yuanjie and I will withdraw ~" Lin Xiaoxiao, who took the money, ran away quickly, but he turned back not far away and waved to Lin Xiaozhe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At half an hour, Lin Xiaozhe asked, "will you leave tonight?"


    "Yes, I want to go abroad for a long time. Now I have a holiday, but I can''t wait. I made a reservation in the morning. " Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t care what he said to Lin Xiaozhe before. There was no guilt in his face when he lied."Well, be careful on the way." Lin Xiaoxiao, who has been used to this for a long time, doesn''t mean to blame her. He tries to bear the sadness and waves to her. Standing in the same place to see Lin Xiaoxiao back to his home, and then quickly and Wu Yuanjie bags of luggage out, was picked up by the driver.

 Chapter 177

    Until the car disappeared, Lin Xiaozhe moved his mouth and went back to Fang Hongyuan''s home.


    Lin Xiaoxiao and Wu Yuanjie have just lived in his family. The family is full of the breath of these two people. Even the bed sheets may have traces of their lingering. He didn''t hire a babysitter. He''ll have to clean up later.


    Shuxin himself, he also thought, did not want to find abuse for himself.


    It''s just


    Looking at the same empty living room, a burst of sadness suddenly chills in Lin Xiaozhe''s heart.


    Ow, ow, two animals!


    So he left himself for the tryst, leaving him alone and cold!


    "Aunt Cheng, are you busy?" Feeling that he was really poor, Lin Xiaozhe decided to go to Aunt Cheng''s room and knocked on Aunt Cheng''s door. Aunt Cheng asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Lin?"


    "Er..." Listening to Aunt Cheng''s address to himself, Lin Xiaozhe is very uncomfortable. He said weakly, "you''d better call me Xiao Zhe. There will be no one at home. I''ll be alone... "


    "You haven''t eaten yet, have you?" Before Lin Xiaozhe finished, aunt Cheng understood what he meant.


    Mr. likes to eat the food cooked by his wife. Usually his wife cooks.


    But today, both his husband and his wife were not at home. Lin Xiaozhe certainly didn''t eat.


    Lin Xiaozhe nodded with a sad face.


    How hungry!


    "Then I''ll do it for you." Aunt Cheng quickly put down the remote control and said while wearing an apron.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are you taking me?" After driving for nearly two hours, it was far away from the center of city a, and it was not the end of the line. Su Wenxin was very curious and looked over at Fang Hongyuan.


    "Guess what?" Fang Hongyuan''s mysterious return.


    "I''m too stupid to guess..." Su asked her heart, covered her face and helped her forehead with tears.


    "Take you to the wilderness and sell it." The corner of Fang Hongyuan''s mouth is a hook, a face serious frighten Su to ask a heart. Sue asked her heart and said, "I don''t believe you."


    "Is it?" Fang Hongyuan cannot deny it.


    "Of course." Su asked, not wanting to return.


    Fang Hongyuan suddenly drove the car to the side of the road, stopped the car, looked at Su Wenxin, pick eyebrows, "how can I see."


    "Because you can''t bear it." Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Su Wenxin raises her chin.


    She''s not the one who didn''t dare argue about anything when she just married him. I remember that at that time, he also stopped the car at the side of the road and asked her to get off the car. He also scared her to say that it was easy to have an accident in the wilderness, and his strange look almost scared her three spirits away.


    She would never do the same thing again.


    "You''re very confident." Seeing that she could no longer be frightened, Fang Hongyuan shook his head helplessly and drove again along the endless road.


    Su Wenxin holds his cheek against the car window and silently stares at Fang Hongyuan, guessing where he will take him.


    Forty minutes later, the car stopped in a yard.


    It''s still a single family villa, big and big, like half a manor. Fang Hongyuan got out of the car, went to Su Wenxin''s side, opened the door for her, and then held her cold hand tightly.


    "Where is this?" Su Wenxin was stunned by the huge mansion in front of her.


    It''s too big here. There are gardens and swimming pools in the courtyard. It''s much bigger than the red leaf manor where Fang Hongyuan and she live.


    "My grandfather''s house." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Your grandfather?" Su''s heart beat and ran away.


    "What are you running for?" Fang Hongyuan reaches out his hand and grabs Su Wenxin back. Mingming''s cold hands began to sweat for a moment. Su asked, "I''m afraid of..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Fang Hongyuan did not know.


    "I''m afraid none of your family likes me." Sue asked her heart and said in a panic.


    This time when she met grandfather Fang Hongyuan, she was just like the first time she met Yin Meilian. He didn''t say a word to himself. He just pulled himself away and waited until he got to the destination.


    She was really confused by him.


    You know, to see his grandfather, she at least dressed up, let yourself see a bit more formal, and then bring some gifts.


    It''s embarrassing for her to come here empty handed.


    "I don''t like you." Fang Hongyuan clenched Su Wenxin''s hand with his backhand, pulled her towards the door and gave her a dose of reassurance. "If they really don''t like you, don''t they still have me? You are my wife and I will not let anyone embarrass you. "


    "Good." Panic and fear of the heart, listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words a little calm so many, Su asked the heart to look at his hand, quickly pulled into the villa.


    In the living room, a group of people are busy.


    As if they had seen Yin Meilian for the first time, they all looked back at the sound of footsteps. After a short surprise, they all laughed together. Nie Bei was the first one to react. She didn''t have the conscientious look in the company at all. She rushed to Su Wenxin''s side, pulled her to her side, and yelled to the upstairs and downstairs, "come and see! Boss''s little wife was finally brought out to let the windNie Bei didn''t shout. Fortunately, with this shout, all the people rushed out. They all looked at Su Wenxin like monkeys.


    "Hong, Hong Yuan..." Su Wenxin felt numb for a while when they saw him. She cast her eyes at Fang Hong for help. Fang Hongyuan hasn''t had time to open his mouth to save Su Wenxin. Nie Bei vigorously pulls her down and sits down on the sofa beside him. "Come on, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, follow me, no one dares to eat you."


    "Yes, yes. After you married Hongyuan, you are a member of the Fang family." There are two older people who are helping Nie Bei.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where''s grandfather? " Fang Hongyuan looks at Nie Bei.


    "Upstairs." Nie Bei waved, "the old man goes to bed early. It''s estimated that he will go to bed early. Don''t disturb him. Boss, I''m so bored. You lend me your little wife for fun. "


    Lend her his little wife for fun?


    How can she borrow it?


    How to play?


    After playing, how to return him?


    Fang Hongyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Nie Bei.


    "I..." Su Wenxin is uncomfortable with Nie Bei''s enthusiasm. She has no friends except Feifei fish and Qi Tongtong. At most, she has one Gu Xiao. She really doesn''t know how to respond to Nie Bei''s enthusiasm.


    She is really not a familiar person!


    "Uncle and aunt, I''ll take her to my grandfather." Frequently receiving Su Wenxin''s look for help, Fang Hongyuan, no matter what Nie Bei was thinking, directly pulled Su Wenxin over and ran upstairs.


    "Why? You can see how stingy my boss is! I win, I win, give money, give money. " Fang Hongyuan runs with Su Wenxin, and Nie Bei''s more happy voice comes from behind.


    When Nie Bei''s laughter came, it was also mixed with a sigh.


    Familiar with the turning of the road, Fang Hongyuan with Su Wenxin came to the old man Fang Zheng. Before Fang Hongyuan knocked on the door, Su Wenxin took Fang Hongyuan''s hand and shook his head nervously.


    She''s still scared.


    Fang Hongyuan turned and patted Su Wenxin''s hand gently, indicating that she should not worry.


    "Come in." Before knocking on the door, there was a founder''s voice in the room


    "Oh." Fang Hongyuan answered quickly and opened the door of the room.


    In the room, the old man sat on the chair. The old man with all white hair, looking at the younger couple coming in, motioned to the side, "sit down."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Fang Hongyuan quickly pulls Su Wenxin back in unison.


    After sitting down, Su Wenxin kept his head down and didn''t dare to look at Fang Zheng''s face. His nervous breath was not enough.


    "She''s afraid of me?" Fang Zheng looks at Su Wenxin, and then looks at Fang Hong. His brows are deeply wrinkled, and his face is obviously unhappy.


    "She..."


    "No, I''m just too nervous."


    Fang Hongyuan just wanted to explain for Su Wenxin. Unexpectedly, Su Wenxin raised his head and explained to Fang Zheng. Fang Zheng doubts, "nervous, what are you nervous about?"


    "Hongyuan is the most important person for me now. Grandfather, you are the most important person for Hongyuan. I''m afraid that if you see me, if you don''t like me, you will make Hongyuan in a dilemma." I don''t know where the courage comes from, Su explained.


    But when she looked up at Fang Zheng''s face, she felt that she was going to suffocate.


    He is obviously an old man who is nearly 80 years old. His hair is white, but his eyes are still so bright. What''s more, there is a long scar on his forehead, which makes the old man who should be kind-hearted look not kind at all. On the contrary, it''s a little scary.


    "I''m not old-fashioned. I''m not that harsh. I don''t want to and I can''t manage it. " Contrary to Yin Meilian''s attitude, listening to Su''s words, old master Fang unexpectedly remembered that the wrinkles on his face were all crowded into a pile, "otherwise, so many of my grandchildren and grandchildren, just their spouse''s eyes, can put me alive in the coffin."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You will live a long life." Fang Hongyuan quickly wiped his mouth.


    "I''m not a monster. Can I live a long time?" Old master Fang looked far away at Fang Hong and raised his hand to him. Fang Hongyuan rushed forward to help him. Su asked Fang Hongyuan to help him, but also Ma Liu went to help him.


    In this way, with the help of two people, the old man paced in the room.


    "You see, I have to be supported when I walk now. I can''t live more than ten years. In my whole life, I''ve seen too much life and death in the wind and rain. I''ve already seen it. " Old master Fang said, "since Hongji passed away, I''ve been counting on Hongyan and you. Who will get married soon, but I''ll have a great grandson, and I''ll be able to close my eyes."


    Children again


    Fang Hongyuan''s mouth moved and looked at Su Wenxin. Su Wenxin''s face was slightly red, pursed her lips and said sweetly, "grandfather, you can rest assured. I have discussed with Hongyuan. We will have children now. Soon, we''ll have children and you''ll have great grandchildren. "

 Chapter 178

    "Little girl, don''t write empty checks. My old man will believe it." Founder red light full face of the expert points to Su Wenxin, happy smile, how to see Su Wenxin, how to like.


    "Grandfather, why haven''t you gone to bed so late?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Your elder brother called and said that when Lin le was discharged from hospital, he would arrange Lin le in the house in Honghe." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s question, the smile on Fang Zheng''s face quickly disappeared, and his bright eyes dimmed. With a long sigh, he said, "when listening to Hongyan telling me this, I was thinking. When you brothers and sisters were young, they couldn''t sleep when they thought about it, so they just took out their photo albums to have a look. "


    Said, founder''s line of sight fell on the tea table that thick album.


    Fang Hongyuan was silent for a while. He went to the tea table and took the album, turning it over one by one. Looking at the immature face on the album, Fang Hongyuan could not say a word.


    In the past, founder never hurt spring and autumn.


    But now he, sad feeling is so obvious.


    "It''s OK. I''ll see." Fang Zheng raised his hand and motioned to Fang Hongyuan that he was OK. "Now I''m glad to see that your brothers and sisters are no longer living the life we used to live. When people are old, it''s good for their descendants to wrap around their knees. It''s just


    "Just what?" Fang Hongyuan was puzzled.


    "When I was angry, I broke off my relationship with your aunt and told her never to go home. Twenty six years, your aunt really did not step into this family. I''m old, and I don''t know how many years I can live. I really miss her and Chen Yu. I don''t know whether their mother and son are well or not, and whether Ji Chuan is good to them. " Fang Zheng said wistfully.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded clearly.


    Fang Zheng is talking about their little aunt Fang Qingying.


    When Fang Qingying was young, she fell in love with Ji Chuan, the chairman of Morningstar group, but Fang Zheng hated Ji Chuan to the extreme. Fang Zheng is a very strong person, and Fang Qingying is also a very stubborn person.


    At that time, Fang Zheng said to Fang Qingying, who vowed to be with Ji Chuan once, that her father and Ji Chuan could only choose one person. If she had to be with Ji Chuan, she would not be the daughter of Fang family any more and would not be allowed to step into Fang family any more.


    From that day on, Fang Qingying really did not return to Fang''s home.


    Even after Ji Chenyu got close to the younger generation of Fang family, she came back to see Fang Zheng several times, and Fang Qingying never came back.


    "Hongyuan, how can your aunt be so stubborn?" Fang Zheng looked at Fang Hongyuan and said sadly, "isn''t she really going to burn a piece of paper for me when I die?"


    "Maybe my aunt just can''t save face." Fang Hongyuan thinks about it and defends Fang Qingying.


    Fang Zheng raised his hand and motioned Fang Hongyuan not to talk any more.


    He sighed again, "when can our children of Fang family come back to me together? How nice it is for your aunts and uncles, your brother Hongli and his daughter Duoduo to get together? "


    Fang Hongyuan did not speak.


    Founder''s wish can not be realized.


    The Fang family has been in the black for generations and has great influence, but this powerful force has shed the blood of many generations. For example, the second uncle of Fang family, Fang Yiqing, Liang Yun, Fang Cen and Fang Honghe. All died under the power struggle of the underworld.


    Fang''s family has seen enough and suffered enough, so they really don''t want to get involved in the underworld any more.


    After a long silence, Fang Hongyuan gazed at Fang Zheng''s gray hair and said in a soft voice, "I''ll have a wedding in a few days. Chen Yu will come. If you really want to see your aunt, I''ll ask Chenyu to take a message back and let her come back to see you. "


    "No more." Founder waved his hand.


    "Then..." Fang Hongyuan couldn''t figure out what Fangzheng meant.


    "I know your aunt is OK. Don''t disturb the people who have got out of the mire. Never drag them into the mire again." Founder road.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    He could probably understand what founder meant.


    It''s just that Fang Zheng, who hasn''t talked about Fang Qingying and Ji Chenyu''s mother and son for so many years, probably doesn''t know that their mother and son are not as beautiful in Ji''s family as he thought.


    Ji Chuan relies on Fang Qingying to sever the relationship with the Fang family, wantonly abusing his little cousin Ji Chenyu. Fortunately, Ji Chenyu grew up and became plump.


    "By the way, did you tell her about our family?" Fang Zheng looks at Su Wenxin.


    What''s the matter?


    Su Wenxin looked at Fang Zheng and Fang Hongyuan, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head.


    Fang Hongyuan raised his hand tremblingly, patted Fang Hongyuan on the shoulder and sat down on the sofa.


    What Fang Hongyuan said is clear at a glance.


    Sue was even more puzzled.


    "It''s late. I''ll have a rest first. During this period of time, you and Wen Xin live at home, and stay with me for a few more days. " Founder road.


    "Well, I''ll take a rest with Wen Xin." Fang Hongyuan answers and leaves Fang Zheng''s room with Su Wenxin.¡­¡­


    At night, the stars are dim.


    Su Wenxin leans on the sofa beside the bed and looks out, thinking about Fang Hongyuan and Fang Zheng''s face. She felt that the conversation between them was very strange.


    However, she was so stupid that she couldn''t think of anything strange.


    Bored, Su asked, took back her eyes and looked at the door.


    The bedroom door is still closed.


    Well, Fang Hongyuan.


    However, she couldn''t understand why Fang Hongyuan had to shut himself in his bedroom. Just now, she clearly saw Nie Bei, his secretary and sister, coming over enthusiastically, and wanted to talk to herself. And she also wants to have a chat with Nie Bei. She thinks Nie Bei should be easy to get along with. She wants to get on well with the Fang family. But before she had a word with Nie Bei, she was pushed into the room and closed by Fang Hongyuan.


    Whether he wants to do this or not, even his sister is like a thief.


    "What are you thinking?" As soon as Fang Hongyuan opened the door, he saw Su Wenxin holding her cheek, fiddling with the coffee cup, sipping and laughing.


    "I miss you." Sue asked her heart back.


    "Miss me?" Fang Hongyuan''s smile was deep because of Su Wenxin''s words. He quickly approached Su Wenxin''s side and put her soft body in his arms. He whispered in a warm voice, "I''m right beside you? That''s what I''m thinking? Is it true that one day''s absence is like three autumn? "


    "Where is it?" Su Wenxin''s face was red and angry.


    "There is." Fang Hongyuan directly shouldered Su Wenxin and put him on the bed. He looked at her red face with a smile. Su Wenxin pressed Fang Hongyuan''s turbulent hand before he swallowed her alive and said, "wait a minute."


    "What are you waiting for?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I have a question for you." Su Wenxin is like a curious baby. He looks at Fang Hongyuan with a fan in his eyes. "My grandfather asked if you told me about the Fang family. What''s your Fang family going to tell me?"


    "This..." Fang Hongyuan gives up eating Su Wenxin, leans on the bed, pulls her into his arms and nestles up to his shoulder.


    Su looks forward to Fang Hongyuan.


    "Grandfather refers to the past of the Fang family." Fang Hongyuan rubs his eyebrows. He doesn''t know where to start with Su Wenxin.


    He felt that Su Wenxin was so timid that he would scare her if he told her the background of the Fang family.


    "What happened before?" Sue''s eyebrows are tight.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded and looked down at Su Wenxin''s face. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t know where to start.


    "If it''s hard to say, don''t say it." Fang Hongyuan''s face was so obvious that Su Wenxin could see it no matter how stupid she was. Her eyebrows and eyes suddenly bent, and her small hand tightly held Fang Hongyuan''s big hand.


    "No? Don''t you want to ask? " Fang Hongyuan doubts.


    "Yes." Sue nodded. But immediately the conversation turned, slowly pillow in Fang Hongyuan''s thigh, hands holding Fang Hongyuan''s cheek, attachment said, "I will ask, just I am curious, but if you don''t want to say, it doesn''t matter. You said that. It''s an old story of the Fang family. Old things are things that have passed. It doesn''t matter whether I know them or not. "


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    After a few words of conversation, Fang Hongyuan smiles. He lowers his head, and a long and gentle kiss falls on Su Wenxin''s lips. Gently, he said, "our family used to be black for generations."


    "What?" Su Wenxin thought he had heard wrong. He looked at Fang Hongyuan with his eyes wide open. He was shocked.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded, "that''s what you see on TV."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wenxin was suddenly silent.


    "Why, scared?" Fang Hongyuan nervously held Su Wenxin''s hand and explained, "that was before. In recent years, our family has been out of touch with these things, our family.... "


    "If your family used to be black, are you just like the black boss on TV?" Unexpectedly, after a short period of stupefaction, Su Wenxin''s eyes are more shining, laughing and laughing, and the invisible little tiger teeth are laughing.


    "Black boss?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t understand what Su Wenxin was saying.


    "Yes, the black boss." Su asked her heart, holding her hands up, sat up straight, and said, "if you are the black boss on TV, am I the woman of the black boss?"


    Fang Hongyuan''s mouth was twitching.


    Su asked, filling the plot in the TV, hands together, "if you are, then I am the woman of the black boss, a group of horsemen waiting in front and behind, how majestic it should be?"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "But the black bosses on TV are all embroidered with tattoos. Just like Chen Haonan and brother Shanji. Why don''t you have a tattoo? " Su Wenxin lifted Fang Hongyuan''s clothes and said, "in a few days, would you like to get a tattoo like Chen Haonan? I liked Chen Haonan when I was a child. "¡°¡­¡­ Su Wenxin... " Fang Hongyuan pats Su Wenxin''s hand rather powerlessly, and calls her name with internal injury.


    She is really qualified as a star dog!


    "What?" Sue asked.


    "You are really a fool." Fang Hongyuan held down his little heart and didn''t know whether it was better to hurt her or to scold her.


    "Silly white sweet?" Sue asked her heart and puffed up her mouth.


    "What expression?" Fang Hongyuan could not make complaints about it.


    "You scold me." Sue''s big eyes are round.


    "Where did I scold you?" Fang Hongyuan was wronged.


    "Silly white sweet!" Sue asked, "don''t you turn around and call me a fool? Don''t think that if I add a sweet word after me, I can''t hear you scolding me. "

 Chapter 179

    "You..." Fang Hongyuan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "isn''t this the right name for you? Do you dare to tell me that you are not stupid or stupid? "


    Su asked, but he didn''t refute Fang Hongyuan.


    She''s stupid. She''s an idiot. Isn''t it recognized from the beginning?


    "In the future, don''t dream like an idiot like a black boss woman." Fang Hongyuan helplessly shakes his head, seriously gathers Su Wenxin''s sideburns and sighs.


    "Why?" Sue didn''t understand.


    "Because it hurts." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Pain?" Sue was puzzled.


    "The feeling of life and death, the separation of yin and Yang, is too painful. It''s too painful to separate the flesh from the bone, and the taste of white haired people sending black haired people. When I was young, I lost my father and mother. It''s too painful to live like an orphan. Life in the dark, never see the taste of light, more pain Fang Hongyuan''s hand slowly down, Su Wenxin into his arms, slowly closed his eyes.


    "Well, I said it for fun." This time, instead of Su Wenxin comforting Fang Hongyuan, she gently patted Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder with her boneless hand and said with a smile.


    If you can, who would like to taste what he said?


    ¡­¡­


    Jinxiuyuan community


    Su Wenxin took the invitation in his hand and knocked on the closed door.


    Half ring, no one''s driving.


    "It''s strange that no one is at home." After knocking on the gate for half a day, Su Wenxin frowned slightly, and then looked at the number of the gate.


    503, it''s Gu Xiaojia.


    Did he go to the police station?


    Yeah, it''s going to be work time. He should be at the police station.


    Thinking, Su Wenxin hurried downstairs, stopped a taxi and ran out.


    Soon, Sue went to the police station. Last time she went to Gu Xiao''s office, she found it without asking anyone. She stood outside the office and looked at the window for a long time, but didn''t see Gu Xiao.


    "Well, who are you looking for?" Inside the door, a young boy poked out his head and asked.


    "Well, is Gu Xiao there?" Sue asked.


    "Team Gu..." The young boy frowned and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Well." Sue nodded, "isn''t he here?"


    "He He''s out on business... " The boy tried his best to hide something, and his look was so obvious that people with such a long arc could see it. Su looked at Gu Xiao''s desk suspiciously and asked, "when will he come back?"


    "This..." The boy laughed dryly.


    "Is it inconvenient to say?" Su asked, thinking about it, and then said, "since it''s not convenient to talk about it, let''s not talk about it. I''m here to send the invitation. If he comes back, you can give it to him. Please tell him that he will come when I get married. "


    "All right." The boy took the invitation from Su Wenxin and glanced at the cover of the invitation.


    Only one eye, the boy was stunned and muttered, "Mr. Fang?"


    "Oh, you know him." Sue asked her heart and chuckled.


    The cover of her and Fang Hongyuan''s invitation is designed with her and his wedding photos.


    Fang Hongyuan is a celebrity.


    The boy nodded, approached Su Wenxin and asked in a low voice, "didn''t Fang tell you?"


    "Tell me what?" Su Wenxin asked in a daze.


    "Team Gu, Gu Xiao." The boy said, "the valley team has disappeared for a while. Last time, Mr. Fang went to see him personally. Mr. Fang should know where the valley team is. Didn''t he tell you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I''ll go back and ask. " Sue asked.


    "And this one?" The boy shook the invitation in his hand and asked, "do you want me to give it to the valley team?"


    "I''ll ask myself when I get back." Sue took it back.


    Su Wenxin, who leaves the police station, walks alone in the street, wondering when Fang Hongyuan and Gu Xiao are familiar. She still remembers that every time she mentioned Gu Xiao in front of Fang Hongyuan, he was jealous.


    Thinking, she picked up her mobile phone and wanted to call Fang Hongyuan to ask.


    Unexpectedly, Su Wenxin sees a car passing by her face. The figure on the car attracts her attention. Like Su Wenxin, the people in the car also saw her. The car stopped quickly and came back.


    "Sister Lin Le, you are out of hospital." Looking at Lin le coming down from the car, Su asks with concern.


    She heard that Lin le was stabbed by Mo Dong and admitted to the hospital.


    Lin Le nodded and looked around at Su Wen Xin, "are you alone?"


    "Yes." Sue nodded and asked, "sister Lin Le, will you come to my house after you leave the hospital? If you come to my house, can I go to see Duoduo with you in a few days? "


    In fact, she has long wanted to see more.


    But there are so many things happening that I can''t find the time.


    "No, Duoduo is in closed treatment now. I can''t go to see her often." Lin Le politely refused Su Wenxin, "I''m not going to live with you and Hongyuan''s family, save others to gossip.""Oh." Sue asked her heart and answered softly.


    "Why, still angry with me?" Looking at Su Wenxin''s face, Lin Le asked apologetically.


    While living in Fang Hongyuan''s house, Su Wenxin wanted to say hello to Lin Le many times, but Lin Le pretended not to see Su Wenxin. So during the time when they lived together, the communication between them was no more than ten words.


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head


    "I''m sorry, I misunderstood that you hurt a lot at that time, so I gave you face all day." Lin Le explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know. I can understand you." Sue split her heart and began to laugh.


    "So you don''t hate me?" Lin Le asked.


    "It''s not a pity. Sister Lin Le, you didn''t do anything to me." Because she never felt the threat from Lin Le, Su Wenxin couldn''t really say what she thought about Lin le.


    When it comes to ideas, it''s just a little bit of vinegar occasionally.


    "I''m relieved to hear that." Lin Le laughs and looks relieved.


    "Where are you going to stay if you don''t go back to Fang''s house? You live in another place. Can Hongyuan rest assured? " After thinking about it, Sue asked again.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back to my old home with Hongji." Lin Le''s look suddenly changed to some melancholy, "I haven''t been back for many years, and I don''t know what the family has become like."


    Sue asked her heart, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Or will you go with me?" Lin Le suddenly invited.


    "Me?" Sue asked, pointing back at herself.


    "Yes." Lin Le nodded with certainty, "I haven''t been back to that home since Hongji passed away. It''s not that I don''t want to go back, it''s just that I''m afraid of going back. Can you understand how painful it will be for a person to face the place where he once loved so much when his beloved disappears suddenly? I''m very afraid of facing the pain of a person, so I want to ask you to accompany me back for a while, which will save me a moment of difficulty in adapting. "


    "All right." Seeing Lin Le''s hurt face, Su couldn''t bear to ask and nodded.


    She knows that Fang Hongyuan is very kind to Lin le. He told himself that Honghe had asked him to take good care of Lin le.


    So Su Wen wanted to help Fang Hongyuan share some things.


    Even if it is to take care of Lin Le, she is willing.


    "Let''s go." In the past, the coldness in the villa disappeared. Lin Le took Su Wenxin''s back seat and said to the driver, "drive."


    All the way silent.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a single family villa, and the driver was busy helping Lin le with his luggage.


    Accompanied by Su Wenxin, Lin Le gets out of the car and stands at the door of the villa, looking at the familiar villa. His eyes show another kind of sadness.


    In fact, no matter what happened to Fang Hongyuan during this period, she still has feelings for Hong she.


    "If only hung ho were alive." It''s almost uncontrollable. Lin Le''s voice is shallow, and the tears in his eyes are flashing.


    If the person who loves her and she also loves is still there, she will not fight for the tenderness that does not belong to her.


    "Sister in law..." Su Wenxin gently drags Lin Le''s sleeve.


    She didn''t understand the pain of the separation of yin and Yang, but she knew that it would be exhausting.


    "I''m fine." Lin Le drooped his eyes, and then turned to Su Wenxin and said with a smile, "go in with me."


    Sue nodded.


    Lin Le opened the door and looked into the villa. The villa, which had not been occupied for three years, didn''t look so desolate. The house was clean and clean. Her eyes fell on the busy person in the kitchen, with a slight frown, "you..."


    "Are you miss Lin?" The man turned back and asked Lin Le respectfully.


    "I am, you are?" Lin Le asked.


    "I''m Mr. Hongyan. Please come to take care of you. My name is he Zhen. I heard from Mr. Hongyan that you were discharged today, and then I cleaned the house. After cleaning the house, I went to buy a la carte and prepared to cook lunch for you. " He Zhen explained.


    It turned out to be a nanny.


    Lin le to he Zhen and a smile of amiable, "that you go busy, I look at home."


    "Good." He Zhen answered and continued to be busy.


    Lin Le went up the stairs and went back to the room where she and Fang lived. She stood at the door, staring in. The interior decoration is as like as two peas in memory, and nothing changes. Beside the big bed, there is a baby cradle.


    In the past, he was reluctant to let Duoduo sleep with nanny, so he put a cradle in his bedroom.


    In a trance, Lin Le seems to see Honghe sitting at the cradle, holding a bell to tease the just able to speak Duoduo calling dad. When Honghe had an accident, Duoduo just babbled.


    Heart, fierce a burst of pain, tears from linle''s eyes instantly slide, can''t stand her push away the side of Su Wenxin, regardless of everything rushed out of the villa, covering the heart of gasping.


    "Why..." Lin Le asked bitterly, "why did you leave me alone! Fang Hongji, why did you leave me alone! I hate you, I hate you, I hate you"Sister Lin le..." Su Wenxin follows Lin Le out of the door, taps Lin le on the shoulder and hands over the tissue.


    Lin Le wiped his tears, straightened up slowly and looked at Su Wenxin.

 Chapter 180

    "Sister Lin Le, either, you''d better not live here." Sue asked kindly.


    "Why?" Lin Le asked.


    "Because when you live here, you always think of big brother Hongli." Sue asked.


    "Where can I live if I don''t live here?" Lin Le asked again.


    "Live..." Su asked, thinking, "you can live in Hongyuan''s home and me!"


    "To live with you and Hongyuan?" Lin Le chuckled.


    Sue nodded innocently.


    That''s how Hongyuan used to arrange it.


    "Have you asked Hongyuan for his opinion?" Lin Le collects a smile and looks at Su Wenxin meaningfully.


    Fang Hongyuan, Fang Hongyuan, you really protect her. You don''t tell her anything.


    "Hongyuan, he..." Su Wenxin was just about to speak.


    Lin Le interrupted, "Su, do you know that Hongyuan is very similar to Honghe?"


    "Like?" Su''s questions can''t be denied.


    She has seen the photos of Fang hongshe, and she doesn''t think Fang Hongyuan is very similar to Fang hongshe.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Lin le was referring to character, not appearance.


    "I''m not going to live in your house. Hong Yuan won''t welcome it." Lin Le turned and looked at the villa again. "I''ll get used to it."


    If not, how can she get close to Hongyuan?


    "But..." Sue frowned.


    "It''s nothing, but come in with me for a while." Lin Le once again interrupted Su Wenxin''s words and took Su Wenxin into the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    All day long, Su Wenxin accompanies Lin le and temporarily puts down the matter of calling Fang Hongyuan to ask Gu Xiao. She is a person. Her brain is really not very smart. She can''t remember too many things. She often remembers things like this and forgets things like that.


    Gradually, the sun went down and it was dark.


    After talking with Lin le for a day, Su Wenxin felt that Lin Le''s face was much better. He tentatively asked, "sister Lin Le, can you stay here alone now?"


    "Why, are you leaving?" Lin Le asked faintly.


    "It''s getting dark." Sue looked at her watch.


    It''s dark very early in winter. Now it''s only 6:30 p.m. and the street lights are on outside. She was born timid, recently frequent accidents, she did not dare to go home alone.


    "Stay with me a little longer." Lin Le also looked at his watch. "Hongyuan didn''t call you so late. He must be working overtime. He usually works overtime until nine o''clock. It''s boring for you to go home alone too early."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right He wanted to refuse, but when he thought of Lin Legang''s lost heart, he swallowed his words.


    In this way, Su Wenxin accompanied Lin le to finish dinner, watched TV with her, and looked at the clock from time to time.


    This night, the time passed extraordinarily fast.


    Seven, eight, nine


    It''s nine o''clock, but Sue still doesn''t hear her cell phone ring.


    "Or you can call Hongyuan." Lin Le looks at Su Wenxin and reminds him.


    Su asked, her eyes brightened, "good."


    Just now with Lin Le, she was embarrassed to always look at her mobile phone, and even more embarrassed to call Fang Hongyuan and say that she wanted to go home, so she put her mobile phone aside. This will hear Lin Le take the initiative to call her, she quickly reached over the mobile phone, ready to call Fang Hongyuan.


    However, the screen didn''t light up after pressing several times.


    "Why?" Lin Le asked curiously.


    "There''s no electricity." Su asked, "how can there be no electricity? I was fully charged in the morning. I didn''t play with my cell phone today


    Lin Lepi did not smile meat smile in the heart back: of course, your mobile phone will be out of power, because I take advantage of your attention when you use your mobile phone to play video, playing video for a day, of course, the power is consumed ah!


    "Sister in law, do you have a charger at home?" Su Wenxin doesn''t know what Lin Le is thinking and asks.


    "Charger? What''s your cell phone Lin Le pretends to be nothing.


    "BlackBerry." Sue asked, "Android charger is OK."


    "That''s a coincidence. I''m apple." Lin Le said with regret.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speechless, make complaints about the heart of sue, and now, how do people love apple mobile phone?


    "Or you can live here tonight. It''s not safe for you to go home alone." Lin Le said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''d better say goodbye. Hongyuan can''t get in touch with me. He''ll be worried. " Su asked her hard, "sister-in-law, is there a business hall near your home? I''ll buy a charger. "


    "It''s cold outside. Don''t go out. I''ll order a takeout and ask the takeout boy to bring you one."


    "All right."


    There was no other way, so she had to agree.


    Lin Le ordered one outside. Half an hour later, the takeout boy brought the takeout and charger together. Su Wenxin, who got the charger, quickly connected her mobile phone. The moment she connected it, she pressed the power off button impatiently.As soon as the mobile phone was turned on and the network was connected, her SMS rang, and one after another were SMS calls.


    Su Wenxin didn''t have time to read the text message, so he called Fang Hongyuan directly. As soon as the phone rang, Fang Hongyuan''s flustered voice said, "where have you been? Why haven''t you answered my phone?"


    "My cell phone is dead." Sue asked her heart and explained, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    "You''re fine." Listening to Su Wenxin''s reply, Fang Hongyuan, whose heart has been hanging in his throat, sighed and said, "where are you now? Why haven''t you come home yet?"


    "I''m with sister Lin le." Sue asked.


    "Lin Le?" Fang Hongyuan frowned slightly.


    "Well." Su nodded and looked at Lin le. "I saw Lin Le''s sister-in-law in the street today. She just left the hospital. She said she went back to her former home. She didn''t dare to come back alone. If she wanted me to accompany her, I would accompany her here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was speechless for a while.


    "What''s the matter?" Sue was puzzled.


    "It''s OK. You wait for me over there. I''ll pick you up right away." Fang hung yuan did not explain more and hung up.


    Before she can say goodbye, Su Wenxin hears the blind voice on the phone. She turns her mouth, puts her cell phone aside and looks at Lin le.


    "He''ll come later." Asked Lin le.


    Sue nodded.


    "Then I''ll get you something more to eat." Lin Le turned and went to the kitchen.


    Su Wenxin looks at Lin Le, but he doesn''t speak at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ask the heart!" Fang Hongyuan rushes into Lin Le''s villa. He nervously pulls Su to ask her if she is hurt.


    After a lot of effort, Lin Le, who finally cheated Fang Hongyuan, looks at the situation in the living room, and his envious eyes almost burst out. She repeated deep breathing, so that his face returned to normal, came out with a smile and asked, "why, look at you like this, you are afraid I eat her not ah?"


    "What did my sister-in-law say?" Fang Hongyuan disguises his smile and pulls Su Wenxin behind him.


    "If you can''t find her, you must be in a hurry. I''ve prepared some food. You can finish it with Wenxin before you leave." Lin Le motioned to the restaurant.


    The table is already full of all kinds of sumptuous meals.


    "I can''t. It''s late. I went home with my heart." Fang Hong politely refused Lin Le''s invitation.


    "Why, haven''t you forgiven me yet?" Lin Le said apologetically, "Hongyuan, I did something wrong that day. I hope you don''t take it seriously. How can you forgive me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan is silent.


    "Hongyuan, what happened that day?" Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan curiously.


    Lin Le looked at Fang Hongyuan with his eyes, pretended to be speechless, and quickly covered his mouth, "Hongyuan, what happened that day, didn''t you tell me?"


    "Say what?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "That day..." Lin Le smiles unnaturally and looks at Su Wenxin, "Wenxin, in fact, nothing happened to Hongyuan and me that day. Don''t think about it. If I knew Hongyuan didn''t tell you, I wouldn''t mention it. I''m really sorry... "


    The voice of the voice, guilty and ambiguous and contains apology, is not difficult to imagine.


    Fang Hongyuan''s face turned white.


    It was su who asked. His long, curious eyes wandered between Fang Hongyuan and Lin Le, scratching his head hard. "Hongyuan, what day and what is Lin Le''s sister-in-law talking about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Su Wenxin''s reaction, Lin Le''s mouth is twitching.


    "Lin Le''s sister-in-law has cooked so much delicious food. Do you really want to eat it before you leave?" Su Wenxin doesn''t see the abnormality between Fang Hongyuan and Lin Le at all. He looks at a variety of dishes on the table and is eager to go to the restaurant.


    "Home." Fang Hongyuan, speechless for a while, just in time pulls Su Wenxin''s collar and drags her out.


    "No, it''s all here. Why don''t you eat before you leave? I''m hungry. " Even drag like drag was pulled into the car, Su asked the unknown state of mind by the driver''s seat of Fang Hongyuan curiously asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan did not speak and drove away with a calm face.


    Lin Le stood at the window, looking at the two people walking away, the haze all over his face.


    Fang Hongyuan had something in his heart, only Su asked.


    But it was he who had only Su in mind, which aroused her unyielding character. Fang Hongyuan is the one she likes. She must get Fang Hongyuan. She must fall in love with herself just as Fang hongshe fell in love with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin didn''t speak when the car was running rapidly on the road. The atmosphere of silence was strange. Su looks at Fang Hongyuan with questioning heart and wants to say nothing. Her reflex nerve is really too long, which will think that Lin Legang and Fang Hongyuan''s faces are not normal.


    In particular, Fang Hongyuan''s tone is very distant from Lin le. And Lin Le''s eyes are very ambiguous."Ask the heart, you will contact less with Lin le in the future." For a long time, Fang Hongyuan finally took the initiative and said calmly. Su asked, "why?"


    Fang did not answer.


    "Isn''t sister Lin Le a person you respect very much? Why don''t you let me get in touch with her? She said about that day. What day was that? What happened to you After a series of questions, Su Wenxin was extremely confused.

 Chapter 181

    "Nothing." Fang Hongyuan naturally smiles and looks at Su Wenxin. "Just do as I say. As for why, I''ll tell you later."


    "All right." Fang Hongyuan didn''t say that Su Wenxin didn''t ask any more. Instead, he turned to look at the dim street.


    "Not happy?" Fang Hongyuan noticed Su Wenxin''s look and asked.


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    Fang Hongyuan was helpless.


    In fact, it''s not that he didn''t want to ask Su, but that he really didn''t have any evidence to say that what happened that day was related to Lin Le, who pushed everything to Mo Dong. Mo Dong died, people can''t speak, he has no way to verify Lin Le''s words.


    But thinking about Mo Dong''s eyes before he committed suicide that day, Fang Hongyuan always felt that there was something wrong.


    Therefore, he doesn''t want Su Wenxin to contact with Lin Le now. In his heart, Su Wenxin is very vulnerable. Only when he protects her, she can not be hurt a little.


    As for the day when Lin Le drugged him, he had no reason to tell Su Wenxin. After all, it was very difficult to say, and Su Wenxin would also think wildly.


    "By the way, I thought of one thing." After a long silence, Su Wenxin suddenly thought of a question and continued to look at Fang Hong. Fang Hongyuan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoxiao Sue asked.


    Listening to Su Wenxin''s name, Fang Hongyuan frowned, "Gu Xiao?"


    "Well." Sue nodded.


    "Why do you ask Gu Xiao?" Fang Hongyuan asked


    Su Wenxin took out the invitation from his bag, looked at it, and explained, "our wedding has only 20 days, I''ll send it to Xiaoxiao! But I didn''t find Xiaoxiao. But listen to the people in the police station, you know where Xiaoxiao is. Is that right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    "Where is Xiaoxiao?" Sue asked curiously.


    "He..." Fang Hongyuan paused and lied, "he''s home."


    "Home?" Sue didn''t respond.


    "Are you stupid? It''s five days before the Chinese New Year. He''s always going home for the holiday. " Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes.


    Su Wenxin suddenly realized that she was going home for the festival!


    She puffed her mouth and looked over at Fang Hongyuan. "Will he come back after the festival?"


    "Do you want to see him so much?" See Su Wenxin still don''t give up questioning, Fang Hongyuan sour gas sky back. Sue asked her heart, scratched her head and said with a dry smile, "I don''t want to see him. I just want to know whether he will come over in the new year and whether he can attend our wedding. I thought you knew. I just asked, "Why are you looking so ugly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do I look bad? " Fang Hongyuan pulled the corner of his mouth and asked Su for his heart.


    "Well." Sue nodded.


    Fang Hongyuan is speechless.


    The atmosphere is getting awkward.


    Suddenly, Fang Hongyuan''s mobile phone rings. In order to ease the embarrassment, Fang Hongyuan quickly took out his mobile phone to answer the phone. Yin Meilian called. Her voice was obviously a little weeping.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Listening to Yin Meilian''s sobs, Fang Hongyuan asked with concern.


    "Son, son, come back quickly." Yin Meilian choked.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan frowned.


    "Your father, your father..."


    "My dad''s back?" Fang Hongyuan asked in surprise.


    "Back is back, but, but..." Yin Meilian, who is crying, can''t say a word completely. Fang Hongyuan said, "you''re waiting for me. I''ll go back with Wen Xin right away."


    With that, Fang hung up and turned the steering wheel.


    "What''s the matter?" Su asked her heart with doubts on her face.


    "My dad''s back. They may have quarreled again." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan, who rushes back to Fang''s old house, rushes into the house with Su Wenxin. Looking at the messy living room, Fang Hongyuan frowned, while Su Wenxin was frightened.


    Almost all the porcelains in my family have been cleaned up.


    While Yin Meilian sat on the sofa, covering her face and weeping. Fang Hongyuan sat down beside Yin Meilian and gently patted her on the shoulder


    "Son..." Yin Meilian opened her mouth and her tears fell down.


    Su Wenxin quickly draws a tissue for Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan turns to wipe Yin Meilian''s tears. Fang Hongyuan coaxed in a good voice, "how many adults, how good also cry?"


    "Son, I tell you, I want to divorce your father!" Yin Meilian said as she wiped her tears.


    "How far away?" Originally thought they were just talking about fun, but did not expect that Yin Meilian or a sentence from, Fang Hongyuan asked with a dry smile.


    "Leave!" Yin Meilian''s resolute reply.


    "Well, where''s my dad? Didn''t you say he came back? He didn''t admit it to you? " Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Yin Meilian sneered, "admit your mistake? He''ll admit it to me? He wants me to divorce him, so that he can let the two! What the hell! Son, I''ll live with you when I finish the divorce procedure with your father. "Fang Hongyuan rubbed his eyebrows and said, " What two? You wronged him, didn''t you


    Yin Meilian said in a loud voice, "wronged! What injustice! He''s brought people back! "


    "People?" Fang Hongyuan did not know, "who?"


    Yin Meilian pointed upstairs, "go up and have a look yourself."


    "All right." Fang Hongyuan looks at Su Wenxin and indicates that she will accompany her mother downstairs. Then she goes upstairs alone.


    If it''s true, Fang Hongyuan, who goes upstairs and pushes aside his bedroom, sees Fang Yiwei sitting on the sofa with a calm face. Beside him sits a girl who looks as big as Su Wenxin.


    Hearing someone push the door, the girl leaned on Fang Yiwei''s shoulder like a little woman, and the orchid finger pinched the fruit to Fang Yiwei''s mouth.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes were cramped.


    This scene, too hot eyes.


    "Cough." He coughed softly.


    "Leave! Who''s afraid of you! Leave quickly, the labor and capital want to remarry! Look at you, you shrew. Xiaowan is more gentle and beautiful than you. After leaving, I''ll stay with Xiao Wan for at least ten more years! " Hearing the cough, Fang Yiwei didn''t raise his head. His voice was as loud as if he was going to lift the house.


    "Dad, it''s me..." Fang Hongyuan''s silence interrupts Fang Yiwei.


    "Hongyuan, how did you come back?" As soon as Fang Yiwei''s face changed, he quickly signaled the woman named Xiao Wan to let her go. Xiaowan really like Fang Yiwei just roared, sweet smile, sat on the sofa opposite, skilled for Fang Hongyuan tea.


    Fang Hongyuan sat down on the sofa on the other side and looked at Xiaowan curiously.


    "What, pretty?" Fang Yiwei looked at Xiaowan.


    "Beautiful is beautiful, but..." Fang Hongyuan stopped and asked, "Dad, are you What''s the trouble... "


    Is it hard to say that his father really sucks?


    It''s not like that!


    That''s not how he taught himself as a kid.


    "Hum." Fang Yiwei snorted coldly, "I just want to frustrate her spirit. You think I can''t do without her? Isn''t she going to make a scene? I''ll see how she ends now! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you can''t... " Fang Hongyuan said in his heart: then you can''t have two. Milk!


    Fang Yiwei craned his neck and looked out of the door. After confirming that there was no one, he lowered his voice and said, "it''s rented."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan is speechless again.


    It''s rented.


    "Xiaowan is reading Zhongxi, gentle, beautiful, good acting and professional." Fang Yiwei was full of praise for Xiaowan, and at the same time, he doubted his vision to the extreme, "you say, how did I take a fancy to your mother in those years?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan pulled the corner of his mouth, but still did not speak.


    "I remember when your mother was not the only one who liked me, beautiful and gentle, but I was..." Fang Yiwei''s heart was blue with regret. He pointed to the door and said, "look at her. Look at her. Who can stand her? If I don''t change her bad habit this time, I won''t be Fang! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dad, take it when it''s good. " Fang Hongyuan sighed.


    "Take, take what!" Fang Yiwei breathes from his nostrils.


    "Dad, I..." Fang Hongyuan is about to collapse.


    It''s not others who are suffering, it''s him!


    These two people, really can toss.


    "I''ll tell you, you just know about it. If you tell me half a word, smelly boy, I''m not finished with you!" Fang Yiwei warned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Feelings, you don''t want me to have a good year? " Fang Hongyuan asked painfully.


    Fang Yiwei took an apple and ate it in a big mouthful, which was the default of Fang Hongyuan''s meaning. Fang Hongyuan''s mouth was twitching. After eating an apple, Fang Yiwei threw the apple core into the garbage can and shook his head smartly, "when can I let you have a good new year? I can''t live a good new year. What do you mean


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was speechless again.


    It''s killing.


    His parents were just wonderful. It was a rainy day and auspicious day.


    He missed the day when Fang Yiwei and Yin Meilian separated! All year round, my ears were clean.


    Ah, fall!


    It''s only five days before Chinese New Year. Why did he come back!


    Can''t you wait to come back after the new year?


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, Su Wenxin kept handing Yin Meilian a tissue. After handing each one, Su Wenxin was so scared that she didn''t dare to speak. She just looked at Yin Meilian silently and patted her on the back when she was about to breathe.


    In my impression, Yin Meilian is a very powerful person. I never thought she would cry like a child.


    I''m curious what kind of person her father-in-law is, who can make her mother-in-law cry like this."Ask my heart, I tell you that you would rather believe that the end of the world will come tomorrow than the man''s broken mouth, let alone his vows." After crying for hours, Yin Meilian finally wipes her nose with a paper towel and instructs Su Wenxin. She completely forgets that her map gun has been fired at her son.


    "Well." Su Wenxin did not dare to disobey Yin Meilian''s words, nodded heavily, like a good baby, "I will not believe it."

 Chapter 182

    "I also told you that no matter how talented and rich your men are, you should never be a housewife as a woman. Must go out to work, see the world, know more high-end atmosphere on the grade of men, all day will dress up beautiful, like a fairy. As long as he is not good, give me a kick to kick him away. What''s the matter? I''m still a fairy. Without you, I''ll still find prince charming. " It seems that Su Wenxin''s speed of drawing tissue is not fast enough. Yin Meilian takes the tissue box in Su Wenxin''s hand and wipes it on her face.


    That grievance is really distressing.


    "Mom, what did dad do to you?" Sue asked in a low voice.


    "Provoking? There are so many things he does to provoke me! " As soon as Yin Meilian raised her voice, she began to wail excitedly.


    Think, full of heart plug.


    "But mom, you say you are a fairy. You can''t cry like this. A fairy won''t cry." Su Wen thought about it and tried to persuade him. Yin Meilian glanced at Su and said, "how should I cry?"


    "Fairies don''t cry." Sue grinned and said, "fairies should be beautiful all day long, because when fairies cry, their eyes will swell and become ugly."


    "Yes." Yin Meilian seems to be asked by Su. She wipes her tears and says angrily, "I won''t cry! If you want to cry, he will cry too! Why should I cry! He''s so good at it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Meilian''s face changes too fast. Su Wenxin can''t react at all. She looks at her in a daze.


    This


    If you don''t cry, there will be no tears?


    So fast?


    "Fang Yiwei! If you have the courage to pack two. Milk, you have the courage to go downstairs for me. I want to have a good talk with you! " No longer crying, Yin Meilian forked her waist and growled at the upstairs.


    "Do you want me to go down? Who are you? Thought labor and capital would still be used to you? " Upstairs came the voice of Fang Yiwei, who also did not admit defeat.


    Fang Hongyuan''s normal facial muscles began to twitch again.


    The two started again.


    "Well, you''re not coming down, are you? Then I''ll go up. " Yin Meilian squinted and rushed upstairs. Fang Yiwei quickly hooks his hand to Xiaowan and signals Xiaowan to sit down.


    Xiaowan''s soft body leans directly to Fang Yiwei''s arms, and the appearance of whine makes people have goose bumps.


    Fang Hongyuan is blind.


    Yin Meilian''s foot stretched out when she went upstairs, and the door was kicked open. She looked at you and me nestling together, eyes began to spit fire. Fang Yiwei squinted at her, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? What do you say I do? " With red eyes, Yin Meilian threw her fruit knife on the table.


    Fang Yiwei in the arms of a small Wan scared shrink, tightly shrink in the arms of Fang Yiwei. Fang Yiwei said, "what are you doing? Don''t mess about in a legal society! "


    "Oh, the third member of the family can also call for a society ruled by law? Are you teasing me? " Yin Meilian sneered.


    "I said, you are over 50 years old. How can you be vulgar?" Fang Yi''s only disgust.


    "I''m vulgar?" Yin Meilian pointed back at herself.


    "You''re a woman, don''t you dare say you''re not vulgar? For so many years, I don''t want to talk about you! When you are at home, you usually ponder how other people''s wives speak and how elegant they are. Look who looks like you. It''s just as like as two peas who are buying vegetables in Caishikou. Fang Yiwei''s mouth is poisonous, which makes Yin Meilian''s words worthless.


    "Lady Caishikou? You call me the gate of the vegetable market It seems that the noble woman with excellent temperament is so unbearable that her husband describes her. Yin Meilian''s eyes just want to trample Fang Yiwei to death.


    "Look at yourself, don''t you? If you look at Xiaowan again, you can see how gentle they are! If I were you, when I saw Xiaowan, I would crash into her head. "


    "You should have killed yourself 30 years ago! God does not open his eyes, how can you live to this age? Fang Yiwei, I can see through you. When I said you were looking for love. People, Bao Er. Milk, you didn''t admit it. You are so shameless! What qualifications do you have to dislike my mother? " Just like Fang Yi, Yin Meilian also spits on her face.


    "I don''t know." It''s totally different from the previous quarrel. Fang Yiwei admits it without frowning.


    "What?" Yin Meilian roared, "I didn''t hear you clearly. Speak up to me!"


    "Yes, that''s what you think. I pack. Mistress, looking for lover! I did, and more than one! I tell you, there are my lovers in China and abroad, all over the country. There are too many hot, pure, coquettish, Lori''s, tall and slim ones. If you are interested, I will send a call order that day to call them all over for you to see. Don''t you want to be empress dowager? I''ll let you have the habit of being the chief of Sangong Liuyuan! " Fang Yiwei said endlessly, while still counting.


    "You! You are so brazen and shameless! In front of your son''s daughter-in-law''s face, you still have the face to say this kind of words! I''m ashamed of you! I''ve lost all my face to you Yin Meilian is jumped by Fang Yiwei."I''ll lose your face. How can I do that? I''m not only looking for a lover, but I''ve also brought my lover home. What can you do? " Fang Yiwei said rudely.


    "How? How do you say that? " Yin Meilian clenched her fist and growled, "divorce!"


    "Divorce? All right! Leave! Who ignore who have no seed Fang Yiwei never gives up.


    They quarreled so fiercely that they had never seen such a scene before. Su Wenxin was scared to shrink aside and didn''t dare to speak. She quietly pulled Fang Hongyuan''s sleeve to persuade him.


    Unexpectedly, instead of persuading him, Fang Hongyuan covered his face with an expression that he could not bear to look directly at.


    "Husband ~" Su asked Fang Hongyuan in a low voice.


    Fang Hongyuan said in silence, "don''t make noise. Let them quarrel."


    Let them fight?


    Are you sure?


    Sue asked her heart and frowned even tighter.


    "OK, I think you are determined to divorce." Yin Meilian turned around, quickly rushed to the drawer, took out a divorce agreement and patted it on the table, "come on, don''t you have seed? Sign, you


    "Just sign, who is afraid of who?" Fang Yiwei smiles coldly and copies the divorce agreement. As soon as the conversation turns, "I''m sure I''ll sign it, but I have to look at the divorce agreement carefully. Who knows what you write in it?"


    "Just look at it. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Yin Meilian holds her chest and waits for Fang Yiwei.


    "Why should I give you the property in Binhai? I don''t agree! " Just sweep a few lines of divorce agreement, Fang Yiwei directly put the divorce agreement on the table.


    "I paid for the house in Binhai. Why can''t I share it with you?" Asked Yin Meilian.


    "I can give you any house, but I can''t give you a house by the sea. Either you want the old house of Fang family Fang Yiwei tilted his chin back. Yin Meilian breathed out from her nostrils, "Fang''s family name is Fang, and I''m not rare. I want a house by the sea! "


    "You You are... "


    "I don''t know what I am! Binhai house I bought, is my! In this way, you want the old house of Fang family, I want the house of Binhai family! "


    Fang Yiwei opens his mouth to pick up Yin Meilian. Yin Meilian grabs the divorce agreement and pats it on the table. Her eyes are round.


    "Hey! You stare at me! You stare at me The painting style of the quarrel turns sharply, and Fang Yiwei suddenly points to Yin Meilian''s eyes. Yin Meilian forked, "I''m just staring at you. What can you do! You stare at me, too


    "It''s like I can''t stare at you!" She glared at him, too.


    The two people who had been quarreling about how to divide the real estate after divorce turned into staring at each other in a second, and none of them mentioned divorce again.


    Knowing that it would be like this, Fang Hongyuan shook his head helplessly and looked at Su with a sad face.


    Su Wenxin looked at Fang Hongyuan blankly and asked weakly, "what are they doing?"


    "The cold war." Fang Hongyuan sighed, "it seems that the marriage of these two people must be inseparable today, so don''t worry about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Sue asked, nodding.


    Just now, it''s clear that two people are just like dynamite. They are just like dynamite.


    As for the earth shaking quarrel just now, Su Wenxin absolutely believes that they will sign a divorce excitedly.


    "Mom and Dad, Wenxin and I have gone home. We will come to see you tomorrow." Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help but said to Fang Yiwei and Yin Meilian, who were fighting with their staring skills.


    "Don''t go!" It''s almost the same. Fang Yiwei and Yin Meilian share the same voice with each other.


    "Poof..." Fang Hongyuan had internal injury and vomited blood.


    Ah, fall!


    Why don''t you let yourself go again!


    They don''t really want to divorce. Why do they have to leave him!


    It''s more than eleven o''clock. He still wants to go home and hold his daughter-in-law gently!


    "Why do you ask your son to stay? Do you love your concubine? Do you know what shame is? " Yin Meilian''s mouth turned up and asked Fang Yiwei.


    "A shrew like you can''t hide from a man. I''m looking for Xiaowan because my aesthetic has gradually returned to the right track. My son will only be glad. How can he dislike it?" Fang Yiwei is mean to return, "pour is you, see you now this appearance, also not afraid of son and daughter-in-law to laugh at you to be a resentful wife!"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Here we go again!


    Ah, ah!


    He''s going crazy!


    Ah, ah!


    He wants to run!


    Ah, ah!


    Who''s going to save him!


    "Son, don''t go back tonight, just stay at home. Go to the hospital with me tomorrow. " Fang Yiwei''s face turned and directed at Fang Hong.


    "Come on, you go to the hospital. I''m old, I can''t do it, but I can''t do it. No andrologist can save you. Do you think I can do it twice? It''s not good to play with someone who is younger than her son or daughter-in-law? " Yin Meilian is as vicious as her mouth. She directly attacks men''s vital points."Yin Meilian! Try another word of nonsense! " Fang Yiwei vomited blood in anger.

 Chapter 183

    "I said how to drop it? I said it''s hard. Can you still play a live spring with your little lover in front of me, my son and my daughter-in-law Yin Meilian sneered.


    Listen to Yin Meilian''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth is twitching.


    Mom, can you stop being so dirty!


    "You are insane! I won''t tell you! " Fang Yiwei is speechless to Yin Meilian. He resolutely ignored Yin Meilian and explained to Fang Hongyuan, "accompany me to the hospital tomorrow."


    "Oh." Fang Hongyuan answered.


    "What? You tell me, who are you going to see? " It''s OK not to listen to this. After hearing this, Yin Meilian jumps again. Fang Yi said with disgust, "are you deaf? I said I''m going to see Duoduo. Can''t you hear me? "


    "I won''t allow you to go!" Yin Meilian beat the table.


    "You won''t let me go, and I won''t go?" Fang Yiwei was happy, "Hey, old woman, don''t you want to divorce me? Do you care who I go to see? Duoduo is my granddaughter. If you don''t go, don''t go. Why do you stop me from going? "


    "OK, I don''t care. Since you say so, I don''t want my house in Binhai. Come on, sign the divorce! " After all, the topic is about divorce. Yin Meilian grabs the divorce agreement again and takes a picture in front of Fang Yiwei.


    "You don''t want a house by the sea? I don''t agree with the division of shares in the starry universe! " Fang Yiwei also pats the divorce agreement.


    "What do you disagree with about the division of shares in the starry universe? We both own 25% of the shares. I want ten percent. What else are you dissatisfied with? " Yin Meilian angrily scolded, "Fang Yiwei, you are really shameless. Don''t you think you won''t give me any shares? I Pooh! You dream, you! This is the property shared by husband and wife. If they divorce, they have to share it! "


    "I don''t think so! What do you know about you? Do you know how tired it is to manage the starry universe? Why should I only have 15% Fang Yiwei asked without changing his face.


    "Do you want to be shameful? Are you in charge of the starry universe? My son is in charge of the starry universe! You can be a listed chairman at most! Are you used to being free and happy? Have you ever asked about the operation of the starry universe? " Yin Meilian spits at Fang Yiwei.


    "That''s my son, too!" Fang Yiwei gave a clear cough, "I don''t agree to divorce because of the share right. I''ll find someone to draw up a new divorce agreement tomorrow, and then I''ll sign it for you."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to come with your divorce agreement. I''d like to see if you dare to come here with the divorce agreement for me to get out of the house! " Yin Meilian also breathes from her nostrils.


    "Take it! You think I''m afraid of you Fang Yi has only one chest and is not afraid at all.


    "Well, Dad, mom, I went to bed with Wen Xin! Are we still in our own room tonight? Is the bed ready? " Finally, Fang Hongyuan coughed and asked Mai Mang''s parents at the tip of the needle.


    "Well, you still live in your former room. Mom will make your bed." Yin Meilian turns a white eye at Fang Yiwei and turns to go out. Fang Yiwei quickly took Xiaowan''s hand and walked out quickly before Yin Meilian went out. As he walked, he said, "come on, Xiaowan, you sleep with me tonight."


    "Fang Yiwei!" Yin Meilian was furious.


    This is so irritating!


    Even openly with love. Women in front of their own threatened to sleep together!


    Fang Yiwei doesn''t seem to hear Yin Meilian''s words. He pulls Xiaowan into the room and slams the door.


    Yin Meilian covered her heart and couldn''t breathe for a long time.


    Fang Hongyuan was really afraid of Yin Meilian''s anger. He gently comforted her, "Mom, don''t be angry, Dad, he just..."


    "I''m not angry. I''m going to divorce him. How can I be angry?" Yin Meilian repeatedly Shuzhe Qi, tears but Bata Bata down.


    Fang Hongyuan wants to tell Yin Meilian that it''s just Fang Yiwei who rents it back to annoy her.


    "Son, mother will visit your company tomorrow." Suddenly, Yin Meilian seems to think of something and turns back to Fang Hong. Fang Hongyuan is curious, "what are you doing in our company?"


    "Look at the stars Yin Meilian came back.


    "Look at the stars?" Fang Hongyuan''s face is not clear.


    "Yes, it''s just watching stars!" Yin Meilian held her chest in her hands and said, "your father can find a little lover, and so can your mother. Now that the new and unknown newcomers in the entertainment circle are all beautiful men, mom can''t believe that she can''t find a little white face who wants to eat soft food! "


    "Ma You... " Fang Hongyuan didn''t expect that Yin Meilian would say such a thing. She was shocked by thunder.


    This


    What can we do!


    My father can''t be angry with my mother if he rents a girl to go home. If my mother goes to take care of little white face, it''s said that he''s a big boss in the starry universe. How can he be on the road!


    He''s going to be shameless!


    "That''s it. I''ll go to your company tomorrow." Yin Meilian, who said she would do it, clapped."But, mom, I''m going to accompany dad to the hospital tomorrow..." Fang Hongyuan weak back, hope the Empress Dowager can change her mind. Yin Meilian tears completely took back, natural and unrestrained waved his hand, "you busy, you accompany him, I go to your company."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, you think it over! " Fang Hongyuan suffered from internal injury.


    "Come on, son, it''s getting late. Go to bed." Yin Meilian did not give Fang Hongyuan the opportunity to persuade him. He went downstairs and shouted to the nurse to make the bed for Fang Hongyuan, and he went back to the room to make a mask to replenishment.


    Fang Hongyuan was sitting on the sofa scratching his hair.


    This grab, hands a few more hair.


    Ah, ah!


    Fall!


    He lost his hair!


    Every time Yin Meilian quarrels with Fang Yiwei, he will be tortured to lose his hair!


    "Husband..." Knowing that Fang Hongyuan was in a bad mood, Su Wenxin cleverly sat down beside Fang Hongyuan and gently held Fang Hongyuan''s hand and shook it, "don''t be upset, OK?"


    "I don''t want to be upset, either." Fang Hongyuan tears his eyes.


    The point is, he''s such a wonderful parent.


    What a wonderful couple!


    "Husband..."


    "Wife, you hold me." Fang Hongyuan rubs his injured heart and looks at Su Wenxin bitterly. Su Wen Xin chuckled and put Fang Hongyuan in her arms.


    Well, it''s soft.


    It''s my daughter-in-law''s gentle chest.


    "Wife, I''ve decided." After being buried in the heart of his daughter-in-law for a long time, Fang Hongyuan paid close attention to it. Su asked, "what?"


    "I decided that when we had a child, we would keep him away from his grandparents." Fang Hongyuan said seriously.


    He really doesn''t want to let the soft and lovely little man in the future be devastated by his parents.


    "Our children I don''t know when to come... " Su Wenxin blushed and whispered.


    "It must be very soon." Fang Hongyuan hugged Su Wenxin''s waist, pressed Su Wenxin directly on the sofa and said to her ear, "as long as we work hard enough, we can''t grow a villain?"


    "I..." Su Wenxin''s neck was red, and he wanted to say nothing.


    "Well?" Fang Hongyuan was full of doubts.


    "My father, I promised him..." Su asks her heart and bites her lips. She looks at Fang Hongyuan in embarrassment. Although Su didn''t finish asking, Fang Hongyuan understood. He slowly put his hands on Sue''s face, and a deep kiss fell in his throat.


    Su Wenxin''s eyes were full of kisses from him.


    "The red order started in May. Now it''s all January. It''s five or six months at the most. If contraception is used now, it''s only one year before we plan to have children after the red order is finished. A year is fast. " Fang Hongyuan gazed at Su Wenxin''s eyes and asked expectantly, "in a year''s time, is that ok?"


    "Yes, yes." Unexpectedly, Fang Hongyuan agreed to be so happy. Su Wenxin nodded happily.


    If it wasn''t for Mei Yezhou''s sudden appearance that interrupted the original plan, Su Wenxin would be willing to give Fang Hongyuan a baby at this moment.


    Because, she also wants a lovely child.


    After thinking about it, Su Wenxin''s Xiumei twisted together again and muttered, "but I didn''t use contraception some time ago, just in case..."


    "If you''re pregnant because there''s no contraception during this period, it''s providence." Fang Hongyuan frowned and laughed, "then I can''t let you act."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sue was silent.


    "Abortion is very harmful to your body. You know your father and don''t care about this play." Fang Hongyuan held Su Wenxin''s hand and said gently, "I''ll start contraception from now on, but if you get pregnant this month, you''ll have a good baby, OK?"


    "Good." Su nodded and held Fang Hongyuan''s hand in his backhand, smiling sweetly.


    Fang Hongyuan is right. She didn''t have contraception last month, but she''s not pregnant this month. If she''s pregnant in the missing period of time, it''s because they''re predestined with this child and are reluctant to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Yiwei is sitting on the sofa sulking. Xiao Wan, who has taken a good bath, sits across from Fang Yiwei and looks at him from time to time. For a long time, not seeing Fang Yiwei, Xiao Wan, who was talking, gave a gentle smile and cried, "Uncle Fang."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Yiwei asked.


    "You seem to love your wife." Xiaowan took a cup of yogurt, holding the palm back and forth, affirming.


    "Nonsense, who said I love her? Do you think I have such a fierce quarrel with her, like I love her? " Fang Yiwei breathes out from his nostrils and refuses to admit it at all.


    Xiao Wan rolled her eyes. "If you don''t love your wife, what did you do just now? Why didn''t you divorce her? As you once told me, if the divorce agreement is put in front of you and you sign it cheerfully every minute, you don''t care how to divide the family and property at all. Uncle Fang, you are not short of money. "


    "Who says I''m not short of money?" Fang Yiwei asked rhetorically.


    "Uncle Fang, I think it''s better not to play the play. I can see that Aunt Yin believes that I''m your lover. In case of anger, she really divorced you, what can you do? I feel that my aunt''s character is very hot, like a volcano. " Xiaowan kindly advised her.

 Chapter 184

    Fang Yiwei did not speak.


    "Uncle Fang, either I won''t earn the money. I''ll help you explain to your aunt. You can make up with her. " Xiaowan inquired.


    "Don''t you need money? Why don''t you earn money? " Fang Yiwei asked.


    Xiao Wan''s father is seriously ill and in urgent need of money, otherwise she won''t come out to rent herself to earn money.


    "I want to make money, but if I break up a couple of families, my conscience will not be able to pass." Xiao Wan said frankly, "at the beginning, I thought uncle Fang didn''t love her at all, so I agreed to play the play with Uncle Fang. But just now you were obviously quarreling, I still feel that you are in love with each other. Quarrel may be the spice of your life. I don''t know why Uncle Fang quarreled with his aunt for several years before and didn''t go home, but I''m sure uncle Fang and aunt can''t leave each other. "


    "I can''t do without her?" Fang Yiwei doesn''t want to admit it at all.


    "Uncle Fang, don''t..."


    Xiaowan also wants to persuade Fang Yiwei. Fang Yiwei suddenly puts up a finger to Xiaowan and gives a soft "hush". Xiao Wan quickly shut up.


    Fang Yiwei walked to the door quickly and opened the door. Yin Meilian, who fall on the ground face down with a mask, fell in with a defensive face and almost fell a dog.


    Fang Yiwei, "..."


    Yin Meilian, "..."


    Xiaowan, "..." After


    ''s short embarrassment, Yin Meilian lifted his hand and helped the mask on his face, pretending to be looking at the scenery everywhere. Fang Yiwei half rang and choked out a few words, "what are you doing here?"


    "Let me remind you that when you are old, you should take it easy, but don''t strain your kidney. You should take tonics at that time." Yin Meilian said hard.


    "Don''t worry about it." Fang Yiwei turned his eyes.


    "That..." As soon as Xiaowan locked her eyebrows, she had to explain. Yin Meilian looks at Xiaowan, drops the word "fox spirit" and turns away.


    Xiao Wan''s face turned red and white.


    "Don''t take her words to heart. I''ll explain later." Fang Yiwei closes the door and rushes to Xiaowan.


    Xiao Wan nodded and didn''t say a word.


    "Tonight I''ll sleep on the sofa tonight. You can sleep in bed. " Fang Yiwei looked around the bedroom.


    "Still can''t, I sleep sofa, you sleep on the bed." Xiao Wan smiles.


    Fang Yiwei is her employer. How can the boss sleep on the sofa and the employees sleep on the bed.


    "Don''t talk about it. Go to sleep. We''ll have to fight tomorrow." Fang Yiwei put his hands on the back of his head and looked at the ceiling.


    With a sigh, Xiaowan went back to bed and lay down, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    Benevolence hospital, many see Fang Hongyuan to see himself, very happy, sitting in a wheelchair, vigorously toward Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan gives Duoduo the plush toy of the little princess Sophia in his arms, and then rubs her head affectionately.


    "Is that Duoduo? It''s just like hung ho Fang Yiwei squats down in front of Duoduo''s wheelchair and looks at Duoduo''s face.


    "Hung Ho?" Duoduo looks at Fang Hong with doubts. "Dad, who is Honghe? Why do I always hear you say that I''m very similar to Honghe? "


    "Honghe is..." Fang Hongyuan''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and immediately asked with a smile, "hasn''t mom told Duoduo yet?"


    Duoduo shakes his head.


    "Hongyuan, didn''t Duoduo know that you were not her father?" Listening to the dialogue between Duoduo and Fang Hongyuan, Fang Yiwei''s brows are deeply wrinkled together.


    Fang Hongyuan grins bitterly, which is regarded as the default of Fang Yiwei''s guess.


    Duoduo''s big eyes looked at Fang Hongyuan and murmured, "Dad..."


    "Nothing." Fang Hongyuan rubs Duoduo''s hair again and introduces Fang Yiwei to her, "come on, look, this is Grandpa."


    "Grandfather?" Ask more.


    "Yes, grandpa is Dad''s dad." Fang Hongyuan explained with a smile.


    "My father''s father is my grandfather." Duoduo laughs and shouts to Fang Yiwei, "grandfather!"


    "Good boy, sweet mouth." Fang Yiwei looked at the clever sensible, long and good-looking a lot, it is distressed to the bone and blood. He stretched out his hand and rubbed Duoduo''s knee with tears in his heart.


    "It''s OK. I don''t hurt, Grandpa." Many eyebrows a bend, unexpectedly active coax up Fang Yiwei.


    This sound is OK, does not hurt, simply poked into Fang Yiwei''s heart, Fang Yiwei''s only force, directly picked up Duoduo from the wheelchair, tears flickering kiss her small face.


    Hold his face and wipe his tears.


    "It''s all my grandfather''s fault. He left you in exile for three years and suffered so much." Fang Yiwei sighed.


    "I''m not bitter. Mom and Dad love me very much." Many times.


    "You..." Fang Yiwei didn''t know what to say.


    "Hongyuan, Dad..." A voice of surprise came from another part of the corridor. Fang Hongyuan and Fang Yiwei looked back together, and their eyes fell on Lin Le''s face.Lin Le didn''t expect that besides Fang Hongyuan, Fang Yiwei also appeared in the hospital. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He stood still and didn''t move.


    Different from Yin Meilian, Fang Yiwei is actually a very difficult person and not so difficult to get along with. Fang Yiwei said to Lin Le, "what are you doing standing there? Are you afraid to see me? "


    "No, I''m just afraid dad''s still blaming me." Lin Le shakes his head and comes to meet Fang Yiwei''s sight.


    More curious looking at the eyes of the three adults.


    Fang Yiwei did not speak, holding a lot of strides into the ward.


    Lin le and Fang Hongyuan go to the back.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "you haven''t told Duoduo who her real father is."


    Lin Le explained, "it''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s because I just got out of hospital and I didn''t find the chance to tell Duoduo, you know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Fang Hongyuan didn''t embarrass Lin Le either.


    Lin Le raised his eyes and looked at Fang Hongyuan''s side face, "now, do you care about these things?"


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head.


    Lin Le didn''t quite understand Fang Hongyuan.


    Before entering the ward, Fang Hongyuan turned around and faced Lin Ledao, "sister-in-law, do you know what image you used to be in my mind?"


    "What image?" Asked Lin le.


    "The temperament is like orchid, pure and clean." Fang Hongyuan returned eight words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a pause in Lin Le''s voice.


    "I don''t want to see you change." If Fang Hongyuan pointed out, "sister-in-law, can you not let me down?"


    "But I''m not clean anymore." Lin Le''s eyes were red and choked, "you should know that I was given by Mo Dong..."


    "This image has nothing to do with that kind of thing, I mean the heart." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin le was speechless again.


    "Mom and Dad, what are you talking about outside?" Many see Fang Hongyuan and Lin Le have not come in to accompany themselves, shouting. Lin Le said anxiously, "mom tells dad something, and grandpa will play more with me."


    "All right." Duoduo responded.


    "Hongyuan, it''s going to be the new year. Is the Fang family still living together this year?" Asked Lin le.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded, "together."


    This is the tradition of the Fang family.


    No matter whether we live separately or not, we all live somewhere. On the eve of new year''s Eve, we all get together to have a new year''s Eve dinner with the Fang family. A few years ago, Fang Yiwei was not at home. He and Yin Meilian went back to accompany Fang Zheng. This year, Fang Yiwei went home, and he had Su Wenxin again. He must not be absent.


    New year''s Eve dinner, the more people, the more lively.


    "Then I, can I go?" Lin Le asked expectantly.


    She hasn''t attended the dinner of the Fang family for many years.


    Since the first year I met Fang hongshe, she began to take her to the dinner of Fang family.


    "Yes." Before Fang Hongyuan could speak, Fang Yiwei''s voice came from the ward. Lin Le looked into the ward with ecstasy. Fang Yiwei came out with Duoduo in his arms and said to Lin Yue, "not only you, Duoduo also has to go."


    "Really, is that ok?" Lin Le asked uncertainly.


    Fang Yiwei nodded.


    Lin Le chuckled. She wiped her tears, confirmatory asked, "then mom is not happy?"


    "That''s what I mean." Fang Yiwei said, "Duoduo is the granddaughter of the Fang family. I have no reason to let her stay out. You haven''t remarried yet. You are still Hongli''s widow. You are not officially divorced from the Fang family. Her great grandfather met her in the year when she was born and missed her very much. "


    That''s the truth.


    No matter how much the people of Fang family don''t like Lin Le, Duoduo is still the blood of Fang family.


    Founder, in particular, is always cranky when he is old. When I''m free, I think about the late Fang family from time to time. The second family of the Fang family is the most unfortunate part of the Fang family. Now there is only such a person as Duoduo left.


    If you can see a lot on the reunion night, you may be happy.


    "OK, then I''ll come to the hospital and take Duoduo back." Lin Le said happily.


    Fang Yiwei nodded and continued to play with Duoduo.


    Lin Le turns and looks at Fang Hongyuan. His mind keeps turning. His heart doesn''t know where he is.


    ¡­¡­


    At the headquarters of Star Universe group, all the people looked at the old lady who came here all of a sudden in fear and waited on her respectfully. Some smart people go directly to Nie Bei.


    After all, it''s Yin Meilian''s niece.


    "Little aunt, why are you here?" Nie Bei, who is called by everyone, pushes open the door of the office and asks Yin Meilian with a smile on his face. Yin Meilian glances at Nie Bei and continues to look over Fang Hongyuan''s desk.


    "Ha, auntie, what are you looking for?" Asked Nie Bei.


    "Recently, did the company go to the art school to find out which qualified male students with good appearance skills?" Yin Meilian asked calmly."Oh, auntie, how do you remember to care about these things?" Asked Nie Bei.


    "Don''t ask me why I care about these things. I only ask you whether I have them or not." Yin did not explain. Nie Bei held back for a long time and nodded, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After reading a lot, Fang Hongyuan accompanied Fang Yiwei to the company. The driver Wang can is driving, while Fang Hongyuan looks at Fang Yiwei from time to time. He wants to stop talking.

 Chapter 185

    "What''s the matter?" Fang Yiwei asked.


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    "Say anything." Fang Yiwei asked, "is it still hard to say?"


    Fang Hongyuan is laughing.


    "Wang can, is there something wrong with the company recently?" Fang Yiwei thinks about it and asks Wang can.


    Wang can is Fang Hongyuan''s driver. Most drivers know the boss best and can be called confidants. Therefore, Fang Yiwei thinks it must be right to ask Wang can.


    It''s only four days away from Chinese New Year. The stars haven''t taken annual leave yet. If something hasn''t been dealt with, how could this year''s annual leave be so late?


    "No As expected, Wang can came back.


    It''s the boss who has something to do.


    at the same time, Wang Can silently make complaints about himself.


    "Dad, don''t ask Wang can. He doesn''t know about it." Fang Hongyuan said weakly.


    "Why do you look constipated?" Fang Yiwei looks at Fang Hongyuan unhappily.


    His son''s face is clearly written with the word "something''s up.".


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dad, I think you''d better not make trouble with mom. If you make trouble again, it won''t be over. " Fang Hongyuan has no choice but to tell Fang Yiwei about Yin Meilian''s plan.


    Fang Hongyuan''s heart was almost shouting:


    Dad! You can take it as soon as you like!


    If you don''t stop, you''ll be wearing a green hat!


    "Why do I end up? Isn''t she horizontal? I''d like to see how long she can cross! " Fang Yiwei let out his anger and said to his son Fang Hongyuan, "son, you can see the bloody example of father Chu, so don''t be too used to your wife and indulge her all day long. Otherwise, when you get old, she will turn you upside down."


    You and I won''t be like you and mom! My aesthetic is not as distorted as you are. I''ve been shaking myself all day to find abuse for myself. Mom is so arrogant all day. You are not used to it.


    Spoiled people, now just want to change, how can it be in time?


    Fang Hongyuan returns to Fang Yiwei silently in his heart.


    However, he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he asked, "Dad, do you want to wear a green hat?"


    "What do you mean I want to wear a green hat? Does your mother dare to put a green hat on me? " Fang Yiwei''s eyes glared and asked.


    Fang Hongyuan said with a dry smile, "Dad, don''t you understand all these years? Mom, what is she afraid to do? Don''t push her. If you push her, maybe your head will turn green. "


    "Smelly boy, how to talk?" Fang Yiwei asked.


    Fang Hongyuan''s smile became more stiff and he simply turned around and looked out of the window.


    Fang Yiwei responded, "no, what did your mother say to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan did not speak.


    "Be honest Fang Yiwei slapped Hongyuan on the shoulder. Fang Hongyuan rubbed the place that Fang Yiwei had photographed and said in silence, "Dad, why are you taking it out on me?"


    It''s a joke. Fang Yiwei used to be a serious elder brother!


    This is a pain.


    Thanks to his strength, otherwise his shoulder blades would be broken.


    "Say it or not?" Fang Yiwei said.


    "Mom said that since you can find Er Nai, she can also find a lover. She wants to go to our company to find out if there are any beautiful newcomers in the entertainment industry recently. She wants to rule out those little white faces." Fang Hongyuan''s mouth twitches back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yiwei looks at Fang Hongyuan in disbelief.


    "Dad..." Fang Hongyuan cried, "you..."


    "She dares!" Originally in Lengshen Fang Yiwei suddenly raised the volume and ran away, "I can stand her, and I have to hide the rule of small white face!"


    "Is that what I can do for her?" Fang Hongyuan deliberately stimulates Fang Yiwei, "Dad, you want to. If you divorce your mother, she is really a single rich woman! Isn''t it easy for her to have a few white faces? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yiwei''s words stopped again.


    "I think my mother has already bowed her head when she asked me to call you back. Why don''t you just go down the hill and do something else? " Looking forward to home and everything, Fang Hongyuan racked his brains to persuade Fang Yiwei.


    Although Yin Meilian is wrong about the quarrel, the five or six years of Fang Yiwei''s family have been enough to make it even! And Yin Meilian has bowed her head and called him home. Now it''s totally wrong for Fang Yiwei to rent a girl as a mistress to stimulate Yin Meilian!


    If Fang Yiwei hadn''t disguised herself as a tenant, how could Yin Meilian have thought of hiding the rules?


    Fang Yiwei didn''t say anything.


    Fang Hongyuan did not speak any more.


    He really said that.


    Fang Yiwei is his father. If he can''t let go of his face and fall out with his daughter-in-law, he can only blame himself.


    He has tried his best to pull his parents together.


    After a long silence, Fang Yiwei picked up the phone and dialed Yin Meilian. But soon, the phone was cut off by Yin Meilian.Looking at the broken line, Fang Yiwei''s mouth twitches.


    "Pissed off." Fang Hongyuan really doesn''t know whether it''s time to pay a moment of silence for Fang Yiwei.


    Fang Yiwei doesn''t give up and calls Yin Meilian. This time, Yin Meilian hung up again.


    Fang Yiwei continues to fight.


    Yin Meilian continues to hang up.


    One to two, Fang Yiwei was hung up more than ten times.


    Fang Yiwei''s face smelled. He threw his mobile phone aside and yelled, "Hongyuan, look, look, look at your mother''s temper! Is there someone like her? Can a phone call kill you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You did it. " Fang Hongyuan covers his face and helps his forehead.


    Fang Yiwei has tears in his eyes.


    "She had a bad temper when she was young, and then you spoiled her more than the Empress Dowager in the deep palace. How can a thousand year old tree that has long been crooked be broken right again? " Fang Hongyuan sighed.


    "Tell me, where can this thousand year old tree be now? I''m really looking for a little white face? " Fang Yiwei asked.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded, "it''s possible."


    Fang Yiwei kicked the chair in the front seat.


    It''s over. It''s over. He''s going to be green.


    When I was young, I didn''t get green. What''s the matter when I get old?


    Fang Yiwei wants to vomit blood.


    "This is my mom. It should be in my office." Fang Hongyuan thought and said, "she said yesterday that she went to the company."


    "Wang can, hurry up and go to the company!" Fang Yiwei said decisively.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Yuan, Liang Luo, Kemi


    Yin Meilian sits on Fang Hongyuan''s office chair, looking through thick photos. Waiting on one side, Nie Bei asked, "aunt, which one do you like? Do you want brother Hongyuan to bring new people


    Yin Meilian did not speak and continued to look at the photos.


    "In fact, the company has been paying attention to new people. It''s just that the Entertainment Department of the company has never been in charge of the affairs of artists'' agents. If you have a crush on someone... "


    "Ah, this Feng Baixuan man looks good." All of a sudden, Yin Meilian, who has been looking for photos, said excitedly with a mention of the volume. Nie Bei looks at the photo curiously.


    "It''s a pity that my face is not as beautiful as my son, and my eyes are not as beautiful as Xiaozhe." After half a sound, Yin threw the photo aside and continued to search for it.


    Soon, a pile of photos came to the end, and Yin Meilian didn''t find any more.


    She once again took a picture of Fang Boxuan and took a picture in front of Nie Bei. She said forcefully, "it''s just him. Give him a call and let him come to see me."


    When Fang Yi only came to the door, she heard Yin Meilian take a picture and ask Nie Bei to find someone. Her face sank, "who can I see you?"


    "Little uncle." Nie Bei says hello to Fang Yiwei.


    When Fang Yiwei didn''t see Nie Bei, he took two steps closer to Yin Meilian. He added, "who are you going to let to see you?"


    "This little handsome guy." Yin Meilian couldn''t see Fang Yiwei''s anger at all. She put the photo up in front of Fang Yiwei and said, "how is he, compared with your little lover


    "You Fang Yiwei is angry.


    "What are you doing?" Yin Meilian sneered, "is it difficult, can you still manage me?"


    "I don''t care!" Fang Yiwei went on a rampage.


    Nie Bei''s neck shrinks. Under Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, he quickly closes the door and leaves. The brother and sister escaped from the area where their anger could burn.


    "Ah, brother, what''s the matter?" About private affairs, Nie Bei did not call Fang Hongyuan president Fang. He curiously took his elbow to Fang Hongyuan''s arm and asked.


    "To death." Fang Hongyuan only returned four words.


    All right.


    Death.


    Nie Bei nodded clearly and stretched his ears to listen to the movement inside.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "you are here to watch my father and my mother. If they fight, you can''t hold on and call me. If they don''t fight, don''t disturb me


    "Why, are you withdrawing now?" Nie North vomits blood way, "boss, you can''t so not tunnel!"


    "I promised your sister-in-law two days ago to go shopping with her today." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    It''s only four days to celebrate the new year.


    I haven''t bought the goods for many years because of my busy work. Su Wenxin and he just got married this year. She has never been the head of the family. She doesn''t know what new year''s products to buy.


    "All right." Nie Bei covered his heart and sighed, "now, it''s just me and Chenyu, the only single dogs left, poor ah!"


    Fang Hongyuan smiles, pats Nie Bei, shakes his chin and goes away.


    In the office, the quarrel continued.


    "Fang Yiwei, don''t forget that we are going to divorce soon. So, I go my way, you cross your bridge, I can''t find a lover, that''s my business, what''s the matter with you? " Yin Meilian patted the table and asked.


    "You and I are not divorced yet!" Fang Yiwei''s momentum won''t lose. "Yin Meilian, Yin Meilian, you can''t give me a green hat. You can''t even dream about it!""If it''s a joke, you''re allowed to cheat in marriage, and I''m not allowed to raise a little girl." Yin Meilian looks up and down at Fang Yiwei. Her eyes look like a big joke. She spits at the man who has lived with her for most of her life.


    Her principle is that people don''t offend me. I don''t think people offend me. If people are criminals, I make them regret their birth!


    "Who said I cheated in marriage?" Fang Yiwei roared.


    "Do you think I''m blind? Even if I didn''t see it before, did I see it yesterday? You tell me, who was the little girl who was in the room with you all night yesterday? I said, Fang Yiwei, you really don''t know what shame is, do you? Still have the face to run to the company to interrogate me, also not afraid of the company''s employees to hear the smile teeth? "

 Chapter 186

    "You are not afraid. What else am I afraid of?" Fang Yiwei said, "anyway, I don''t care. If we haven''t divorced for a day, don''t give me the idea of cheating in marriage! If you dare to put a green hat on me, I will... "


    "Just what?" Yin Meilian is a shrew with a fork in her waist.


    Fang Yiwei frowned and said nothing.


    "Just divorce?" Yin Meilian suddenly chuckled and stretched her hand in front of Fang Yiwei. "OK, divorce, come on, who''s afraid of who? What about the divorce agreement? Bring it here


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yiwei''s mouth is twitching.


    "Didn''t you say you asked the lawyer to draw up the divorce agreement today? What''s the matter, counsellor? Fang Yiwei, are you still a man? Do you have the courage to run away from home for five years and not to live up to what you said yesterday? " Asked Yin Meilian.


    "All right, I''ll cash it, I won''t counsellor!" Fang Yiwei was so angry by Yin Meilian''s arrogance that he turned and pushed open the door of the office and went out. Yin Meilian forked her waist and pointed to Fang Yiwei''s back, "I''m waiting for you to get the divorce agreement tonight! If you can''t get it, you''re not a man! "


    OK!


    If you want a divorce agreement, I''ll bring it to you!


    ¡­¡­


    On the most prosperous commercial street in a city, Fang Hongyuan accompanied Su Wenxin shopping. Like a nobody, he scanned all kinds of windows and bought new things for Su Wenxin.


    "Wife, do you think this necklace looks good?" In the jewelry store, Fang Hongyuan picks up a sapphire necklace and makes a gesture around Su Wenxin''s neck.


    "Well, it looks good." Sue nodded.


    "I think it looks good, so I bought it. When I go back to the new year''s Eve dinner two days later, I wear it outside the sweater to show my temperament." Fang Hongyuan gave the necklace to the salesman, motioned them to wrap it up, and passed his card by.


    Sue asked her heart and said nothing.


    "By the way, did sister min come to the store this time?" When wrapping the necklace, Fang Hongyuan asked the busy salesman.


    The salesman shook his head. "Sister min hasn''t been in the store for half a month."


    "All right." Fang Hong is far away.


    If min Zijing comes to the store, he also wants to ask about her and Fang Hongyan. He doesn''t know if Fang Hongyan has made any moves these two days. I remember that night, after he recommended Fang Hongyan to read some love stories, he was full of confidence and eager to try.


    "Sister min? Who is it? " Sue asked curiously.


    "Min Zijing, the boss''s sweetheart and the chief jewelry designer of Yayun, is the one who designed our wedding ring." In a few words, Fang Hongyuan explained the identity of Min Zijing.


    Su Wenxin smiles at Fang Hongyuan.


    "Why do you laugh so much?" Fang Hongyuan was puzzled.


    Su Wenxin shakes his head and doesn''t speak. He takes the initiative to take Fang Hongyuan''s arm and nestles up on Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder.


    She won''t tell him that now she is sensitive to every woman around him.


    "Come on, let''s go to the store and pick out the new year''s products." Little wife in arms, Fang Hongyuan beautiful body long arm, will su Wenxin petite body to arms embrace.


    Too sweet and sweet, he stuffed the passers-by with dog food. Passers-by in twos and threes looked back at Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin from time to time.


    Ear, came to steal whispers, "you look at those two people, good match ah, good envy."


    After hearing the comments of passers-by, Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan sweetly. Fang Hongyuan also dropped his eyes at the same time and asked Su for his heart.


    Another wave of dog food came to the masses.


    "Are you still in the mood to go shopping when your parents get divorced?" Sue asked.


    "Why not?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "If I were you, I would be a hot ant." Su asked what he would look like if it happened to him.


    Although her parents can''t be together, she can still imagine how normal children face their parents'' quarrels.


    "In the past 20 years, they have not divorced hundreds of times, but dozens of times. I''m not surprised." Fang Hongyuan''s calm return.


    However, no one is really away from success.


    "They have bad feelings, so they often quarrel?" With what happened in these two days and Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Wenxin guessed.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head.


    Sue was puzzled.


    "They have a good relationship." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Good feelings and quarrels?" Sue didn''t understand.


    "Don''t talk about them. What do you want to buy for the new year?" Usually, he is too busy to accompany his daughter-in-law to go shopping. Fang Hongyuan doesn''t want to continue to discuss the matter between his parents and changes the topic.


    "Well Nuts, melon seeds, cakes, sweets Sue asked, thinking and asking.


    "And the Spring Festival couplets for drinks and lanterns." Fang added.


    Su Wenxin looked around at the customers who were shuttling through the store. "But I think they''re buying more than what we''re talking about!""Just hang out and buy whatever you like." Fang Hongyuan''s calm return.


    "Rich, wayward ~" Sue asked, grinning.


    Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help but put out his hand and pointed Su Wenxin''s nose. He said with a smile, "yes."


    It''s money and willfulness.


    As long as Sue likes it, he can afford to buy it.


    "If you go on like this, you won''t have to buy sugar at home." Su Wen Xin pursed her lips and drooped her eyes. Her face was red and shining.


    Fang Hongyuan did not know, "why not buy sugar."


    "Because your mouth is a sweet jar!" Sue asked how happy she was to laugh.


    With him, every day there are endless sugar, sweet heart to melt.


    Listening to Su''s words, Fang Hongyuan also smiles and bends his eyes.


    "No need to buy vinegar." Sue asked the heart to smile a white tooth, "because, your vinegar is also more."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have any? " Fang Hongyuan asked, sniffing.


    "Yes." Sue nodded for sure.


    According to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, it''s a waste of talent for Fang Hongyuan to let you manage the starry universe. You should go to Shanxi to open a vinegar factory. You will definitely become the richest man in the world and beat Bill Gates.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan, who bought a lot of new year''s goods, did not go back to Fang''s old house. Instead, they went back to their own home, Hongye manor. As soon as the car stopped, aunt Cheng came out to help take things.


    Big and small bags of things carry home, Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan''s eyes fall on Lin Xiaozhe who is sitting on the sofa watching TV. Lin Xiaozhe heard the voice turn back, surprised, "yo! Did you two go shopping today? Why didn''t you call me


    He''s sick at home alone!


    "Why call you?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When asked by Fang Hongyuan, Lin Xiaozhe was speechless and cross legged on the sofa, holding Erya''s dog hair.


    "It will be 30 in four days. Won''t you go home for the new year?" Instead, Su asked Lin Xiaozhe curiously.


    Lin Xiaozhe scratched his head and didn''t speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you go back? " Fang Hongyuan frowned and sat down opposite Lin Xiaozhe. He looked at Lin Xiaozhe''s face and guessed. Lin Xiaozhe nodded, mouth hard back, "home is too boring, do not want to go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan is speechless.


    "New Year''s day, who don''t want to go home and reunite with their parents? I''ve been waiting for two days to go to old master Fang''s new year''s Eve dinner with Hongyuan. What do you do here if you don''t go home? " Su asked with concern.


    "I''m fine by myself!" Su Wenxin asks, Lin Xiaozhe''s whole body seems to have been beaten with chicken blood, and he pats the sofa, "I''m waiting for new year''s Eve. I''m going to attend the Spring Festival Party of provincial and municipal radio stations. If I go home, it''s too late."


    "Don''t Spring Festival parties in the province usually take place on the first day of junior high school?" Su Wenxin blinks his eyes. He doesn''t see that Lin Xiaozhe is covering up why he doesn''t go home.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Time is too tight to run. " Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "Lin Xiaoxiao has gone home?" Asked Fang Hongyuan, who had been silent for a long time.


    Lin Xiaozhe shriveled and did not speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why Fang Hongyuan said in silence, "Lin Xiaozhe, that''s your home. You don''t have to hide from people like this, do you?"


    "Who said I was hiding from Xiaoxiao! It has nothing to do with whether she will go home or not! " Lin Xiaozhe patted the table again, with an expression that he wanted to kill Fang Hongyuan.


    "It doesn''t matter?" Fang Hongyuan raised his eyebrows and didn''t believe it at all.


    Su looked at Fang Hongyuan and Lin Xiaozhe, and then scratched his head hard. He muttered in his heart: Yes, what''s the relationship between Lin Chen''s return and Lin Xiaozhe''s return?


    Ah!


    By the way!


    Fang Hongyuan once told her that Lin Chen has a sister fetishism!


    "Fang Hongyuan, don''t look at me like this. I''m not as bitter as you think! Xiao Xiao is my sister, she found a boyfriend, I am happy, how can I because Xiao Xiao found a boyfriend, I dare not go home? You look down on me, Lin Xiaozhe! " Lin Xiaozhe''s waist is straight. He refuses to admit that he is hiding from Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "I don''t care about you. Anyway, I''m going to visit my grandfather on the 30th of the year. If you don''t feel bored, you can stay in my family. No one cares about the food." Fang Hongyuan said.


    "You love walking. If you are not at home, aunt Cheng will cook me a lot of delicious food." Lin Xiaozhe is not afraid at all.


    Some time ago, Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan slipped away for a week. This week, aunt Cheng was in charge of his three meals a day. Aunt Cheng''s cooking is not as good as Su''s, but it''s also delicious.


    "Aunt Cheng wants to take annual leave." Fang Hongyuan said almost cruelly.


    "What?" Lin Xiaozhe opened his mouth wide.


    Fang Hongyuan white eye Lin Xiaozhe, "aunt Cheng is to my home to work, not prisoners, there must be holidays. I''ve been busy for a whole year. I''m sure I''ll take a holiday to let her go home and reunite with her family¡°¡­¡­ How long? " Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Twenty days. She''s going back to her hometown tomorrow." Fang Hong is far away.


    "Twenty days! How can it take so long! " Lin Xiaozhe roared, "civil servants don''t have that long vacation!"


    "Lin Xiaozhe, if you are the boss, no one will work for you! There is no humanity at all Fang Hongyuan make complaints about it.

 Chapter 187

    Aunt Cheng is not a civil servant. She is just an ordinary woman working in the city. During this year, she worked hard at Fang Hongyuan''s home, never being as lazy as the two nannies who were fired before. The most important time for people like them is during the Spring Festival, because only in these days can they have a good reunion with their families.


    If we don''t give her a good holiday during the Spring Festival, Fang Hongyuan can''t bear it.


    Lin Xiaozhe muttered at Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t hear what he was scolding.


    "Ask your heart, let''s cook." Having been used to Lin Xiaozhe for a long time, Fang Hongyuan didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He turned back and asked su. Sue nodded, carrying a shopping bag to the kitchen.


    "What''s good to eat tonight?" Lin Xiaozhe craned his neck and looked at Su Wenxin, who went to the kitchen. He was flowing a channel.


    "Today I''ll make a donkey bowl for you and Hongyuan." Su Wenxin returns in the kitchen.


    Donkey bowl holder?


    I haven''t cooked this dish.


    Looking forward to


    ¡­¡­


    Fang''s old house.


    Yin Meilian cocked her legs and squinted at Fang Yiwei. Fang Yiwei put a divorce agreement in front of Yin Meilian and said without expression, "have a look. I don''t have any opinions. Sign it quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Meilian moved her mouth and did not speak. She bent over the divorce agreement.


    After watching for a long time, her brow wrinkled, "this..."


    "I''ll tell you, I''m a man of indomitable spirit. I don''t want to take advantage of you. I don''t want you to take all the shares of the star universe group! " Just when Yin Meilian was in a daze, Fang Yiwei''s bold words were breathless.


    Yin Meilian took a look at Fang Yiwei, half a ring squeezed out two words, "no way."


    "No? What can''t do! What are you dissatisfied with about this divorce agreement? " Fang Yiqi''s two fingers are knocking on the coffee table, which is shaking.


    "Fang Yiwei, do you think I''m poor? I tell you, even if I don''t have the equity of the stars universe, I am also a dignified rich woman Yin Meilian impolitely threw the divorce agreement back to Fang Yiwei''s face and said, "I won''t sign this divorce agreement. You can take it back and change it."


    The previous divorce agreement proposed by Yin Meilian was to divide the 25% equity of their husband and wife into two parts. Because Yin Meilian wants more real estate, she wants less equity, and 10% of it belongs to her. The other 15% of the shares belong to Fang Yiwei.


    And Fang Yiwei''s divorce agreement gives Yin Meilian 25% of her equity, and she only needs a few houses.


    "I will not change! How can I change it? " Fang Yiwei refused to agree.


    "I said to change is to change! You dare not listen


    "I dare, how can you drop it?"


    "How can I drip, I, I, I..." After so many days of marriage, Fang Yiwei has never been as horizontal as he has been in recent years. Yin Meilian angrily rolled up her sleeves and searched all over the room.


    Fang Yiwei tut two, a face of disdain way, "looking for what? Looking for the murder weapon? Don''t I listen to you, and you dare to hurt people? I tell you, Yin Meilian, I didn''t beat you before. I let you go. I didn''t bother to worry about you. My grand Third Master of Fang family is afraid of your little arms and legs? You''re the kind of unruly shrew who can roll up her sleeves. It''s out of style to fight with you


    "Bah, you''re not shy, you''re graceful! You mean to take your little lover to sleep at home in front of your son and daughter-in-law. What kind of face do you want? " Yin Meilian also spurned.


    "I don''t want face, you want face? I don''t want to be shameful any more. I work at home. It''s like you, running to your son''s company, shamelessly looking for a little white face in front of employees. So many photos, do you think you are the Queen''s favorite


    "I just choose a man''s pet. How can I drop it! What else can you do for me? What face cares about me? "


    "I care about you? No, no, no, I don''t care about you! Do you know why I give you the equity of the starry universe? I just keep it for you! I''d like to see how many years it will take those little white faces to cheat you out of your money! "


    "Cheat? It''s your little fox spirits that should be cheated, isn''t it? Fang Yiwei, do you dare to report the deposit in your bank? Don''t you dare? I''m afraid you have been cheated out of your money by the fox spirit for several years. Now you have no money and have to go home to find your son to get the money, right? Come on, don''t mention it. You''ll have 25% of the shares of the star universe. You can take it to raise fox spirits. You can raise a large nest of fox spirits, and raise a litter of little foxes for you. "


    With that, Yin Meilian bends down and grabs the divorce agreement that has been thrown on the ground. What she signs is to change the terms. On the second day of the fifth day of the third day of the fifth day of the fifth day of the fifth day of the fifth day of the fifth day of the fifth day of the fifth day of the fifth day of the third day of the fifth day of the fifth day of the fifth day of the fifth day of the fifth day of the fifth day of the fifth day of the.


    After writing, she patted the divorce agreement on the table, "take this divorce agreement back and change it as I wrote."


    "If you want to change yourself, I will not connive at you without any bottom line as before." Fang Yiwei''s attitude is the same as just now. He has no intention of accepting the divorce agreement at all.Yin Meilian eyes a stare, "you!"


    "You what you! What are you staring at! I''m afraid you''ll stare! I tell you, stare again, or I''ll dig your eyes! " Fang Yiwei shouts at Yin Meilian.


    "Come on, dig! He who does not dig has no seed Yin Meilian''s left hand is akimbo and her right hand is pointing to her eyes. It looks like you''re digging.


    "Pooh! You want me to dig, I''ll dig? Why should I listen to you? Dig your eyes, and I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands! " Fang Yiwei shakes his head with disdain.


    Yin Meilian clasped her fists and clucked her knuckles.


    "Uncle Fang..." Just when they were quarreling, Xiao Wan came down from the upstairs and interrupted them untimely.


    Listen to small Wan soft weak voice, Yin Meilian mouth a hook, to Fang Yiwei way, "here, your little fox spirit to find you, go quickly."


    "What little fox, clean your mouth Fang Yi is not happy.


    "Uncle Fang, aunt, don''t quarrel." Xiaowan clenched her fist and bravely went to Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei. Yin Meilian quickly stepped back two steps, "little fox spirit, stay away from me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Wan, what are you doing here? " Fang Yiwei asked.


    "Uncle Fang, I think you and auntie should have a good talk, you..."


    "Talk, talk about what? Don''t talk about it As soon as Fang Yi only thought of Yin Meilian''s pretty appearance, he was angry. He pulled Xiaowan''s hand and said, "let''s go upstairs."


    Hold hands!


    How can they hold hands in front of themselves?


    This day, can''t go on!


    Yin Meilian looks at the God who is held by Fang Yiwei. Her eyes are burning. She bit her teeth and said fiercely, "OK, Fang Yiwei, you have seed. Now I''m going to draw up a divorce agreement to satisfy your wish to kill, destroy and die in the belly of little fox!"


    Said, she took the divorce agreement angrily left home.


    In the bedroom upstairs, Xiao Wan looks at Fang Yiwei, who is sitting on the sofa with a water cup and a big mouthful of water, and gently shouts, "Uncle Fang."


    "You see! She''s always been so cross As soon as Xiao Wan opens her mouth, Fang Yiwei''s doctor throws the cup on the coffee table.


    Xiao Wan smiles, "does uncle Fang really want to divorce her?"


    "Away? Beautiful to death Fang Yiwei pulled his collar.


    The quarrel was so fierce just now. He was very angry by Yin Meilian.


    Xiao Wan is speechless.


    "Xiaowan, I tell you, don''t be soft hearted. This time, if I don''t correct her bad habits, I will never stop! " Fang Yi is not soft at all.


    "But..." Xiao Wan thought for a moment and reminded Fang Yiwei, "although I haven''t been with my aunt, I can see from what I''ve seen and heard in the past two days that if Uncle Fang and aunt continue to fight like this, they will only be hurt."


    "I just want her to get hurt!" Fang Yiwei said angry words.


    "Are you willing?" Asked Xiao Wan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What am I reluctant to part with? " Fang Yiwei pulled the corners of his mouth. When Xiao Wan asked him that, he obviously let out a lot. Xiao Wan dropped her eyes and didn''t speak.


    "For 30 years, when she was in a bad mood, she slandered me for looking for Xiao San Bao Er Nai, which made me dare not look at others. Sometimes, when I talk to others more, she makes trouble when she comes home and insists that I have a crush on others, and makes such a fuss. So I don''t say, she also asked the private detective to follow me, to dig out my news. Xiao Wan, do you think your uncle Fang is such a person? " Fang Yiwei thinks about what Yin Meilian has done to her before, and just now he feels a little guilty. He is angry again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The most important thing for a husband and wife to get along with each other is trust. If aunt really does, it''s too much. " Xiaowan sighs.


    She and Fang Yiwei met when they were traveling in Tibet. They can be regarded as donkey friends. They have known each other for several years. Xiaowan knows Fang Yiwei is not that kind of person.


    "But." Xiao Wan pauses, "as you say, you''ve endured your aunt for so many years. Why don''t you endure any more..."


    "I don''t want to put up with it!" Fang Yiwei knew what Xiaowan was going to say, and the table thumped.


    Xiao Wan didn''t speak any more.


    "I''m sorry, uncle is not angry with you." Fang Yiwei apologizes to Xiaowan.


    Xiaowan smiles and shakes her head.


    Fang Yiwei continued to pour himself tea.


    "Uncle Fang, I want to go out." Xiao Wan talks to Fang Yiwei tentatively.


    Fang Yiwei was stunned, "what are you doing out there?"


    "Before I came here, I heard that there are several very good hospitals in a city. I want to go out and inquire about them. If they say that they are really good, I want to send my father to a city for treatment." Xiaowan explained.


    "All right." Fang Yiwei didn''t think much, "do you want me to send you there?"


    "No, I''ll go shopping alone when I''m looking for the hospital. I haven''t been shopping well for a long time." Xiaowan said with a smile.


    "Good." Fang Yiwei took his wallet and handed Xiaowan a card, "take the flowers."

 Chapter 188

    "I can''t have this..." Xiao Wan quickly refused.


    "Your employment fee, not any other money." Fang Yiwei is the only one.


    "But I haven''t finished my task yet." Xiaowan hesitated, but did not take it.


    Her task is to pretend to be Fang Yiwei''s lover, and then angry Yin Meilian is soft. Fang Yiwei pays her three million yuan of employment fee. But according to the current situation, instead of showing signs of softening, Yin Meilian became more and more fierce.


    "It''s OK. It''s too difficult for her to be soft. I can''t be too harsh on you." Fang Yiwei put the card into Xiaowan''s hand directly.


    "Thank you, uncle Fang." Xiao Wan, who is in urgent need of money, doesn''t refuse Fang Yiwei any more and goes away with the card.


    Looking at Xiao Wan''s back, Fang Yi sighs.


    Old woman, old woman, why can''t you learn little Wan''s gentleness?


    He would be satisfied if he studied one tenth.


    Think about it again. The daughter-in-law that my son brought back last night was also very clever. She stood beside her son and nestled like a bird.


    Well.


    Other people''s aesthetic standards are so normal. How can I have to take a fancy to that little shrew?


    Fang Yiwei sits on the sofa and doubts life.


    ¡­¡­


    In Qingjiang law firm, Yin Meilian looks at the divorce agreement carefully. Look, her cell phone rings.


    Yin Meilian saw that it was a strange number.


    She was not in the mood to answer the strange phone, and hung up without thinking about it.


    But soon, the man called again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who is it? " Yin Meilian thought about it and took it.


    "Auntie, I''m Xiao Wan." On the other end of the line, Xiao Wan reported herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Meilian frowned and hung up cleanly.


    Little fox spirit, are you here to play in the palace?


    Just hang up, Xiao Wan''s call came back.


    Yin Meilian continues to hang up.


    I have been hanging up for more than ten times. People in the law firm looked at Yin Meilian curiously.


    I''ll go. The fox spirit has a lot of perseverance.


    Yin Meilian''s face quickly sank, and when she received the phone, she scolded, "do you want to be shameless? I didn''t beat you as much as the other match did. You should be happy. How dare you call me? "


    "No, auntie, you misunderstood..." Xiaowan explained hastily.


    "Misunderstanding? What did I misunderstand? " Yin Meilian asked coldly.


    "I have to explain it to you face to face." Xiaowan asked expectantly, "Auntie, uncle Fang is not with me. Can you meet me? I''ll give you a good explanation when I see you. "


    "Well, I see what you have to say." Yin Meilian said, "the cafe downstairs of Qingjiang law firm, I''ll wait for you."


    "Good." Xiao Wan should hang up.


    ¡­¡­


    Coffee shop.


    Two cups of hot coffee are still steaming, but the atmosphere is cold to freezing point.


    Xiaowan looks at Yin Meilian, with a little timidity in her eyes.


    Yin Meilian looked at Xiaowan with a smile, "why, are you afraid? Have the courage to make an appointment with the original partner, have no the courage to say your intention? Little fox spirit, I think you are just like that. "


    "Auntie..."


    "Who is your aunt?"


    Just as Xiaowan was about to speak, Yin Meilian interrupted Xiaowan without any face.


    Xiao Wan bit her lip and held the coffee cup tightly.


    Yin Meilian''s aura is too strong. She is a little timid.


    "How old are you, little girl?" Yin Meilian looked up and down at Xiaowan with endless contempt in her eyes.


    Xiaowan replied, "I''m twenty-one this year."


    "Twenty one? Much younger than my son. " Yin Meilian held the table in her left hand and pinched Xiaowan''s face in her right. Tut tut said, "look at you. Are you still reading? Why don''t you do three things for the old man Fang Yiwei? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Auntie, you really misunderstood. " Xiaowan''s face turned white and her voice trembled.


    "Really scared? Look at you white face, I can''t do it. Then tell me, how much money did Fang Yiwei give you, and you should be willing to be his third Yin Meilian asked with a sneer.


    "I I didn''t become uncle Fang three... " Xiao Wan breathed unsteadily and said that she was really afraid that when Yin Meilian got angry, the cup of hot coffee on the table would spill on her face.


    "No?" Yin Meilian gave a cool smile.


    When she''s stupid?


    They both went to bed in the same room, and had the face to say that they didn''t do three?


    Did she have to have the courage to admit that she had to photograph them naked in bed doing that shameless thing?


    "Auntie..."


    "Little girl, haven''t your parents taught you what courtesy is? Didn''t I teach you what responsibility is? There are three kinds when each admits? " Yin Meilian could not wait to tear Xiaowan''s beautiful face and gnash her teeth.She doesn''t understand what Fang Yiwei likes.


    To be beautiful, she was as good as she was when she was young!


    "Auntie, I I just I just want to be angry with you... " In Yin Meilian''s words, Xiaowan is heartbroken. She doesn''t want her parents to be stabbed at her back. Xiaowan plucks up her courage and looks at Yin Meilian.


    "Rent?" Yin Meilian''s brain didn''t turn around for a moment.


    "Well." Xiaowan nodded, "things are not what you think, and I''m not uncle Fang''s little lover. Uncle Fang and I, at most, are friends. He didn''t find a lover, let alone a bag. He was a mistress. It''s auntie. You misunderstood uncle Fang. "


    "Are you teasing me?" Yin Meilian sniffed.


    "Really." Xiaowan looked at Yin Meilian sincerely, "Auntie, you believe me. Uncle loves you very much. He just... "


    "He loves me? Don''t tease me Yin Meilian''s eyes turned red as if she had heard a big joke.


    If he loved her, he would not agree with her. After so many years, he would bring a little fox spirit to stimulate himself as soon as he came back?


    Even if I used to love, I don''t love now.


    "Auntie, let me explain this." Xiao Wan said, "my uncle just wants you to change your temper. He is tortured by you and is about to collapse. He had no choice but to do so. "


    "I''m going to break down? How did I torture him? " Yin Meilian didn''t realize what she was doing was wrong.


    Xiao Wan said, "Auntie, you always suspect that he has a mistress, but Uncle Fang has never done it. Of course, he is aggrieved. It''s because he feels aggrieved that he ran away from home and asked me to play the role of Qing. People are angry with you. "


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow slant, if he didn''t do it, I say a few words, he will be angry? Is that enough for people to talk? " Yin Meilian stormed away.


    "He was wronged because he didn''t do it! If he did, he would not go home for so many years. " Xiaowan is also speechless to Yin Meilian''s brain circuit.


    She really understands why Fang Yiwei has refused to go home for so many years.


    If she is, she can''t stand being misunderstood.


    "Even if half of what you said is true, how can you prove to me that you are not his junior? Yesterday, you were sleeping in the same room with him. I don''t believe it. He didn''t do anything to you. " Yin Meilian''s mouth is stiff.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Look, auntie, I took this picture last night. " Xiaowan sits next to Yin Meilian and opens a video for her.


    In the video, Fang Yiwei is lying on the sofa and has fallen asleep. Looking at the surrounding furnishings, it is Yin Meilian''s bedroom.


    Xiao Wan said, "I heard uncle Fang quarrel with you yesterday. I knew you and uncle Fang were in love. It''s just that both of you were hurt during the quarrel, and neither of you would admit defeat. I''m afraid you really misunderstood uncle Fang and me, so I secretly took this video while uncle Fang was asleep. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Xiao Wan''s explanation, Yin Meilian couldn''t speak.


    She turned her mouth and said, "who knows, is this video true. Even if this video is true, it doesn''t prove that you and he are innocent. "


    "Oh..." Xiaowan smiles helplessly, and then opens her wechat and enters Fang Yiwei''s chat box. Xiaowan said to Yin Meilian, "Auntie, you see, this is my chat with Uncle Fang over the years. I haven''t deleted it. If you have time, I don''t mind you seeing it from the beginning to the end. There is a chat record of Uncle Fang asking me to pretend to be his lover. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Meilian is speechless again.


    She silently turns over the chat records of Xiao Wan and Fang Yiwei. When the chat records clearly prove the relationship between Fang Yiwei and Xiao Wan, Yin Meilian doesn''t know what it''s like.


    "Auntie..." Xiaowan asked softly, "do you believe it now?"


    "Even if I believe it, it can also prove that he doesn''t think too much of you? Otherwise, why doesn''t he look for anyone and have to look for you? You are a young girl of gentle grade. Why don''t you do some serious business and act as a mistress for others? It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to hear Yin Meilian''s tone is obviously better, but she still doesn''t want to admit that she misunderstood Fang Yiwei.


    "Because Uncle Fang knew I was short of money, he came to me." Xiao Wan''s eyes darkened.


    "Short of money?" Yin Meilian looked at Xiaowan. "Also, little girls like you are most vain. For the sake of money, not to mention acting as a junior, but to really be a junior, I think you can do it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ My dad has a very serious nervous system disease and needs a lot of money. I had no way to raise money, but Uncle Fang said that if I played a lover for him, he would give me three million. " I didn''t expect to explain it clearly. Yin Meilian''s words were still so hurtful. Xiaowan''s eyes were red, and her tears were rolling in her eyes.


    "I..." I didn''t expect that Xiaowan wanted money because she wanted to treat her father. Yin Meilian felt guilty and softened her tone. "I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." Xiaowan shook his head. "Although I want money, I can''t do the business of breaking up other people''s families. Auntie, believe me, uncle Fang has never done anything sorry for you these years. Don''t go on making trouble with him. "

 Chapter 189

    "Say it again." Don''t look out of the window.


    "Auntie..." Xiaowan said sadly, "how can you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe you. I''m just angry." Yin Meilian sighed and said to Xiaowan, "he has been telling you how unreasonable I was, but has he ever told you that I was like this when I was young?"


    Xiaowan shakes her head.


    "I tell you, I''m such a pretty girl when I''m young. It''s him, it''s him who told me that he would be rude to him all my life even though I was. I''m suspicious. I always say that when he was young, many people liked him. At that time, I quarreled with those girls. He was very happy and said that he liked me who quarreled for him. " With that, Yin Meilian got excited again. "In my life, I can''t change this kind of problem. If he can''t stand it, then don''t chase me! Now that I''m old, I really can''t change. But he''s starting to pick on me. Let''s dream about it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Yin Meilian''s words, Xiao Wan''s mouth is twitching.


    "Xiaowan, I believe you have nothing to do with him. He gave you three million, didn''t he? " Asked Yin Meilian.


    Xiao Wan nodded.


    "Well, I''ll give you six million yuan, and you can continue to play for me." Yin Meilian beat the table.


    "Ah?" Xiaowan didn''t expect Yin Meilian to say that. She asked blankly, "what''s going on?"


    "You''ve never seen me before. Continue to play lover with Fang Yiwei. I''ll see when he''ll play with me! " Yin Meilian''s teeth are itching.


    "Auntie..." Xiaowan is completely powerless.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan, Lin Xiaozhe and Mei Yezhou are at home helping Su Wenxin learn how to act. After Lin Da''s hand-in-hand training and the guidance of the director Mei Yezhou, Su Wenxin''s acting skills have improved by leaps and bounds.


    Especially in the crying drama, it used to be said that Su Wenxin couldn''t cry for a long time, but now as long as Lin Xiaozhe said to start, Su Wenxin began to bring rain.


    After crying in a war of war, Su Wenxin is sobbing with red eyes.


    Lin Xiaozhe pointed his thumb at Mei Yezhou and said, "director Mei, I''m your daughter. I''m born to be an actress! I can''t believe the progress. "


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe praising his daughter, Mei Yezhou laughs happily.


    According to the state of Su Wenxin, he is confident that his baby daughter will become a new star.


    "Dad, Hongyuan, am I really that good?" Also heard Lin Xiaozhe''s praise, Su Wenxin ran over happily and asked Mei Yezhou and Fang Hongyuan excitedly.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded indulgently.


    "Well, I''m good. Do you have any rewards?" Sue asked, raising her chin.


    "Reward? What reward do you want? " Mei Yezhou asked curiously.


    "I want to, on the wedding day..." Sue asked her heart and palms together, trying to tell her what she had been dreaming about. But halfway through, the door of the villa suddenly opened and Yin Meilian came in.


    Listening to the voice, they all looked towards the door.


    Yin Meilian thought that Lin Xiaozhe might be in her home, but she didn''t expect that Mei Yezhou was also there. She was stunned for a moment, and her face was full of doubts.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I''ll stay with you for a few days." Yin Meilian takes her eyes back and puts on her slippers.


    Come and live again


    Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin look at each other, and the corners of their mouths are twitching.


    "Director Mei, how can you come here when you have time?" Yin Meilian greets Mei Yezhou.


    "I..." Meiye zhougang wants to talk. Lin Xiaozhe said the fastest, "Auntie, don''t you know? It''s director Mei''s daughter who has been separated for many years


    "What?" Yin Meilian, who always thought Su Wenxin was just a girl from an ordinary family, looked at Su Wenxin in surprise.


    "Do you think so?" Lin Xiaozhe pushes Su Wenxin to Mei Yezhou and asks Yin Meilian expectantly.


    Yin Meilian is silent half ring, hold out a word, "resemble."


    It''s just, what''s going on?


    How can Fang Hongyuan never tell himself that his in laws are Mei Yezhou? If Fang Hongyuan had said that, she would have taken a more or less restrained attitude towards Su some time ago.


    After all, Mei Yezhou knew her and Fang Yiwei before.


    "Wenxin and I have been separated for many years, and only recently did we know that she is my daughter." Mei Yezhou saw Yin Meilian''s doubts and explained, "when I knew that Wenxin was my daughter, Wenxin had already married Hongyuan."


    "I see." Yin Meilian clearly said, "after that, we will be in laws."


    Mei Yezhou smiles.


    Looking at Mei Yezhou''s eyes at Su Wenxin, Yin Meilian suddenly felt extremely satisfied with Su Wenxin.


    In the past, I felt that Su Wenxin''s family background might not be worthy of Fang Hongyuan. After all, he was an orphan without father or mother. If he had a heart, he would inevitably point out to them.But if Su Wenxin''s father is Mei Yezhou, it''s another matter.


    The daughter of Mei Yezhou, a famous domestic director, deserves Fang Hongyuan, President of Fanxing universe group.


    "Mom, if you live here, you are not afraid of Dad..." Thinking that Yin Meilian is fighting with Fang Yiwei recently, Fang Hongyuan wants to change her mind.


    "What do you mean, boy? I''m not welcome to stay here? " Yin Meilian asked with an unhappy face.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head.


    How dare he!


    "It''s the first time I know that Mei Yezhou and I are in laws. This is the first time we meet in laws. We have to have a good chat." Yin Meilian is very normal smile, to meiyezhou asked, "in laws, you don''t go back these two days?"


    "I stay in a hotel." Mei Yezhou returns.


    "What kind of hotel are you staying in! Come on, don''t mention it. Move in. I have something to ask for you Yin Meilian said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " Asked Mei Yezhou.


    "I heard that Feng Baixuan is the new person you just signed." Yin Meilian didn''t care that Fang Hongyuan, Su Wenxin and Lin Xiaozhe were all on the spot and asked directly.


    Listening to Yin Meilian''s question, Fang Hongyuan, who is drinking tea, sprays tea directly, and a mouthful of tea touches Lin Xiaozhe''s face.


    "Fang Hongyuan!" Lin Xiaozhe roars at Fang Hongyuan.


    "Er, accident, accident." Fang Hongyuan held down the choked heart and apologized to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe went upstairs to change clothes with disdain.


    Mei Yezhou nodded, "yes, just this month."


    "That''s good. I want to meet this Feng Baixuan. Is that ok?" Yin Meilian pretended that she could not see the reaction of the younger generation and asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Success is success. " Mei Yezhou, who didn''t know what Yin Meilian wanted to do, nodded. But then he said, "Feng Baixuan is still in school. He''s a junior this year. It''s winter vacation. He just told me that he''s back home to spend the new year with his parents. If you want to see him, I''ll call him over? "


    "No, let him have a good new year first." Yin Meilian came back.


    Not only let others have a good year, she also wanted to have a good year.


    After waiting for years, let''s see how she will deal with Fang Yiwei.


    Looking at his mother''s face, Fang Hongyuan mourned for Fang Yiwei in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    As Yin Meilian thinks, these days before the new year, it has been very stable. In addition to the disturbing sound of mobile phones from time to time, nothing else is better. Fang Hongyuan, who is in bed and doesn''t want to get up, holds Su Wenxin and looks sad.


    "Get up. If you don''t get up again, the phone will explode." Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan, who is holding him alive and dead. He can''t help laughing.


    Fang Hongyuan wailed and reluctantly took the mobile phone and pasted it in his ear. He asked lazily, "Hello, who?"


    "Who? I''m your father On the other end of the line, Fang Yiwei was furious.


    "Well, Dad." Fang Hongyuan woke up for a second, quickly sat up, respectfully answered the phone, "this morning, what''s the matter?"


    "What are you talking about?" Fang Yiwei asked angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do I know what''s going on? " Fang Hongyuan and Fang Yiwei pretend to be friends.


    Fang Yiwei tugged at the corner of his mouth and asked helplessly, "boy, it''s 30 years old today. Do you go back to your grandfather to have new year''s Eve dinner?"


    "I haven''t seen you care so much about whether I''m going to eat new year''s Eve dinner with my grandfather." Fang Hongyuan make complaints about it.


    "How do you talk to me?" Fang Yiwei put up the music.


    "Well, you really want to ask if my mother is going or not?" Fang Hongyuan said with a dry smile.


    He doesn''t know what Fang Yiwei wants to ask.


    Since Yin Meilian moved to live with him three days ago, Fang Yiwei has not called Yin Meilian. Now think about it, Fang Yiwei''s patience is estimated to have reached the limit.


    Fang Hongyuan doesn''t believe it. Fang Yiwei is indifferent when he knows his mother wants to go out of the wall.


    You know, how that slave used to spoil his wife.


    "What else do I need to ask?" Fang Yiwei hums coldly, "as the daughter-in-law of the Fang family, she should attend the new year''s Eve dinner of the Fang family! No, it''s against her! She hasn''t divorced me yet


    "Well, Dad, don''t be hard on me. My mother may not want to go this year." Fang Hongyuan deliberately stimulates Fang Yiwei.


    "What do you mean?" Fang Yiwei asked with a frown.


    "How do I know what my mother means? Ask her Fang Hongyuan was speechless.


    "Boy..."


    "Dad, I won''t tell you. I have something else to do here. If you want to know if mom is going, call her and ask yourself Fang Hongyuan, without waiting for Fang Yiwei to finish, hangs up in a hurry.


    After hanging up, he covered his mouth and let out a sigh.


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan curiously.


    Fang Hongyuan holds Su''s heart decisively, and then goes to the steaming quilt. He is about to start to do something wrong. Sue asked her heart and said with a smile, "stop it.""Why not?" Fang Hongyuan is on the same team.


    "Things are so much better today." Su Wenxin pushed Fang Hongyuan, "I''ll paste Spring Festival couplets later, and I''ll go to my mother''s grave. This is my mother''s first year. It can''t be too late. My dad said he would come to pick me up at nine o''clock, and he would come with us to see my mother


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right It''s all serious business. Fang Hongyuan doesn''t make a fuss any more. He lets Su know.

 Chapter 190

    All the things for going to the grave were sorted out last night. Spring Festival couplets are usually pasted at noon. Thinking that it''s still early, Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan decide to go to the grave first, and then come back to paste Spring Festival couplets. After pasting Spring Festival couplets, they go to founder''s for new year''s Eve dinner.


    Early in the morning, Lin Xiaozhe didn''t know where to go. He didn''t even have breakfast. Yin Meilian sat on the sofa, slowly painted himself with nail polish, and painted it very seriously.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Yin Meilian, turned his eyes and said in a loud voice, "Yo, mom, you look so beautiful today."


    "Nonsense, when does your mother not look good?" Yin Meilian does not have the good spirit to return, arrogant Jiao''s appearance is a small princess.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Yin Meilian''s reply, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth is twitching.


    After finishing painting a nail, Yin Meilian glanced at Fang Hong and said, "what flattery do you have?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can I flatter? Mom is really shining today, isn''t she? " With that, Fang Hongyuan gently reached Su''s arm. Su Wenxin was very cooperative and said, "yes, yes, mom is as beautiful as the star on TV today. People who don''t know think mom is only 30 years old this year."


    "Wear a thousand things, but not flattery. Although I know you two are flattering me, I''m really happy to hear that. " Yin Meilian looked at the table and said, "here, breakfast is there. I made it for you two. Eat while it''s hot."


    Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin rush to have breakfast.


    nail polish was dried, Yin Meilian took the bag to the table, and the huge noise frightened Fang Hongyuan and Sue, who had been eating, asked her heart to jump. They all looked up at Yin Meilian and waited for the Queen''s empress dowager.


    "I''ll go out for a while." Yin Meilian said.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "don''t you go to my grandfather''s for new year''s Eve dinner?"


    "That''s your father, his father, not my father. Why do you want me to accompany you every year? In the past, when he was not at home, I had to be questioned by your seven aunts and eight aunts every new year when your father would come back. This year, I should let your father have a taste of being questioned! " What Yin Meilian said is very reasonable.


    Fang Hongyuan rubbed his eyebrows and felt his headache.


    He knew that this year''s Chinese new year was still unstable.


    "Where are you going?" Fang Hongyuan asked before Yin Meilian left.


    It''s a joke. If his mother doesn''t show up, his father will certainly punish him. At that time, he can also explain his mother''s whereabouts!


    "I''m going." Yin Meilian didn''t answer Fang Hongyuan at all. She turned around and left without looking back, leaving Fang Hongyuan with internal injuries.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Husband, you are so pathetic. " Sue asked, pursed her lips and whispered.


    Fang Hongyuan a face of resentment, "you just feel?"


    He is more than pitiful!


    It''s just a receiver in the middle of my parents!


    Alas


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Su Wenxin suddenly laughs with Schadenfreude, and soon even tears come down.


    I didn''t know Yin Meilian before. I just thought her mother-in-law was very powerful.


    But these two days, Su Wenxin found that Yin Meilian was really cute, like an old child.


    Besides Lin Xiaozhe, only Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei can torture Fang Hongyuan to collapse.


    "You laugh at me!" Fang Hongyuan suffered from internal injury.


    "I didn''t laugh." Su Wenxin''s face was straight, and Wu Hao sat up straight as a student.


    However, the shoulders could not hold back the shaking.


    Fang Hongyuan sighed, shook his head and continued to eat.


    Smile, smile, daughter-in-law is not an outsider, she likes to laugh, he had to spoil.


    "But if Mom and dad go on making trouble like this, won''t they really make trouble?" Hold for a long time, and finally difficult to hold the smile down, Su asked some worry.


    "It''s OK. These two people are inseparable." Fang Hongyuan said confidently.


    Like the drama between Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei, he has seen it for a long time.


    "All right." Since Fang Hongyuan said so, Su Wenxin had nothing to worry about.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Mei Yezhou arrived on time. He wore a woollen windbreaker, and his face, carved by the years, looked a little vicissitudes. When he saw meiyezhou, Su Wen, who was in a good mood, suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    This should be the first time Mei Yezhou went to see her mother after 25 years of separation. In his hand, he also held a bunch of red roses.


    "Are you all ready?" Mei Yezhou stood outside the door and asked.


    Sue nodded in silence.


    "Let''s go. I''ll drive. You and Hongyuan will take my car." Mei Yezhou motioned towards the outside of the yard.


    Su Wenxin didn''t say much, and Fang Hongyuan got on meiyezhou''s car together.


    All the way, Mei Yezhou was silent.


    Three or two cups of wine, plum leaf boat will be placed in the arms of the rose gently in front of Dong Qing''s tombstone. He did not get up, so half kneel in front of the tombstone, looking at the tombstone on the portrait of Dong Qing.Wind and rain hit, blowing plum leaf boat hair gently shaking.


    It''s like a person who has experienced vicissitudes in the wind and rain.


    A boat is floating alone.


    Looking at Mei Yezhou half kneeling in front of Dong Qing''s tombstone, Su Wen couldn''t help but think of what Mei Yezhou said. His nose was so sour that he almost burst into tears.


    Her father and mother, who have suffered too much in their whole life, are separated by Yin and Yang in the end.


    Especially her mother Dong Qing.


    Su asks her heart if Dong Qing knows that Mei Yezhou has waited for her, read her and loved her all her life, will she also be sad that she didn''t hold on at the beginning, and will she regret that she made an impulse to hit someone.


    "Let''s go. Let dad accompany mom. He must have a lot to say." Holding Su Wenxin''s cold hand, Fang Hongyuan pulls Su Wenxin away, leaving Mei Yezhou alone in the cemetery.


    Without driving, they walked along the road so slowly.


    "What are you thinking?" After walking for a long time, I didn''t see Su Wenxin. Fang Hongyuan, who spoke out, asked.


    Su Wenxin slowly stops and looks up at Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan also stops, turns around to face her, silently helps her to arrange her scarf, and protects her small face tightly in the scarf.


    "I''m thinking that in my life, I will never be separated from my beloved like my parents." Su asks the heart to treasure of say.


    Fang Hongyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "who is your beloved?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s you Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan with bright eyes and doesn''t want to go back.


    Fang Hongyuan raised his hand close to Su Wenxin''s forehead, a brain crack mercilessly on her forehead. The strength is too big. Su Wenxin bares his teeth. He puffs his cheeks angrily and asks, "what are you doing?"


    "We will not be separated. Do we need to doubt this sentence Fang Hongyuan didn''t say well.


    "No Su Wenxin, who used to gamble on Fang Hongyuan''s anger, became obedient for a second, clinging to Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder and cuddling up on his shoulder, "I just said it for fun."


    "Don''t talk about it for fun." Fang Hongyuan said seriously, "there is no reason to separate us."


    "Well." Sue nodded earnestly.


    "So we''re not waiting for your dad?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I think Dad has a lot to say to my mom. Let''s leave him alone." Su asked her heart and looked at her watch. "It''s not too early now. Let''s take a taxi to go home and paste Spring Festival couplets. After pasting Spring Festival couplets, we have to go to your grandfather''s home. If it''s not good, we''ll have to find your mother for your father. We have a lot to do. "


    Fang Hongyuan took Su Wenxin''s little hand and said, "well, let''s go back."


    "Well." Su''s heart answers, and Fang Hongyuan leads him. After a while, she asked curiously, "husband, where did you say Lin Chen went today?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t care about him. I''m an adult." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Sue asked her heart and said nothing.


    Lin Chen, he''s really not a child. But love beans in the eyes of fans, always need to protect, high!


    ¡­¡­


    It doesn''t take much time to paste the Spring Festival couplets. Su Wenxin, who finished the Spring Festival couplets, sent a message to Mei Yezhou, telling her that she had accompanied Fang Hong to spend the Spring Festival with old master Fang. When he and Fang Hongyuan come back on the first day of the first month of the first lunar month tomorrow, let him go to Hongye villa to spend the new year with him and wait for his wedding.


    Soon, Mei Yezhou returned the message with only one word, "OK."


    Su looked at Mei Yezhou''s message in a daze.


    "May I go now?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Well." Su Wenxin puts down his cell phone and follows Fang Hongyuan to get on the bus. Sue asked, "if you go now, you''ll be there in a while. I don''t know if your brothers and sisters are here


    "Let''s go to the hospital first." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "To the hospital?" Sue was puzzled.


    Fang Hongyuan explained, "let''s pick up Duoduo."


    I see.


    Sue''s heart is clear.


    Duoduo is a descendant of the Fang family. Although he is ill, those who celebrate the Chinese new year will always take him home to be reunited with his relatives.


    "What about sister Lin Le?" Sue asked again.


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "the boss will pick it up."


    Fang Hongyan and he have already agreed that he will deal with Lin Le''s affairs. So Fang Hongyuan basically doesn''t want to ask about Lin Le now. What he promised Fang Hongji, he felt that he had done his best.


    He can''t sacrifice his lover.


    Love and commitment cannot be confused.


    Besides, Fang Hongyuan is relieved that Fang Hongyan is the eldest brother of the Fang family. He will not treat Lin Le badly.


    However, Fang Hongyuan did not receive a lot.


    When I got to the hospital, the doctor said that Duoduo was picked up by Lin le. He was picked up by Lin le. Fang Hongyuan didn''t say anything. He turned the car around and went to master Fang''s residence.When Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin arrived, several cars were parked in the garage of the villa. Fang Hongyuan knows that these cars are owned by his cousin Fang Jinwen, his cousin Fang Hongyan and his uncle Fang Yiming. Others are the brothers and sisters of old master Fang. For Fang Hongyuan, they are some distant relatives.

 Chapter 191

    "They''re all here." Fang Hongyuan motioned to Su to ask.


    Seeing so many relatives all of a sudden, Su felt nervous. Fortunately, Fang Hongyuan brought her back a few days ago, and old master Fang liked her very much. If he hadn''t seen Mr. Fang before, Su Wenxin would have been too nervous to walk.


    Su Wenxin follows Fang Hongyuan into the villa and is shocked by the layout of the villa. The layout of the living room is like the scene of the reception, and the champagne cups are placed in a regular triangle, which attracts special attention.


    And in the living room, there are many well-dressed people standing and sitting. Su Wenxin doesn''t know these people. Through the crowd, Su Wenxin saw only two people he knew.


    One is Nie Bei, who is talking with others, and the other is Lin Le, who is quietly sitting in the corner playing with a red wine glass.


    "Brother Hongyuan is here." Nie Bei found Fang Hongyuan first.


    With this cry, all the people looked at Fang Hong.


    Most of the old people in the Fang family are black. Since his seclusion, only Fang Hongyuan has lived in the public eye. He is the CEO of Fanxing universe group and the leader of Fangjia business empire.


    When people looked at this, Su didn''t dare to be nervous.


    She was born timid, but her new daughter-in-law came in for the first time. She felt that the eyes of those people made her dizzy.


    "Nothing." Fang Hongyuan''s voice of appeasement came, tightly holding Su Wenxin''s little hand in his palm. He said to a large group of people, "let me introduce it to you. It''s heart searching. This is my uncle, this is my uncle, and this is... "


    There are too many people. The more you introduce Su, the more dizzy you will be.


    When Fang Hongyuan introduces Su Wenxin, those elders always take out a red envelope to Su Wenxin, which can be regarded as a meeting gift for new people. Soon, Su Wenxin felt that she couldn''t take it down.


    Fang Hongyuan is still introducing it.


    "Husband." Su Wenxin lowered his voice and called Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    "There are too many red envelopes to take." Sue whispered back.


    Although she can squeeze out the red envelope when she pinches it, all the cards in the red envelope are not cash, but the older generation of the Fang family is too prosperous. There are only five or six grandfathers. Other cousins and cousins are dizzy.


    "Poof ~" Fang Hongyuan''s favorite smile hugged Su Wenxin in his arms and said to the people, "Wenxin is the first time I''ve come here. I''ll take her upstairs to see my grandfather first."


    Fang Zheng is old, and there are younger generations downstairs. He must be talking about life with his brother and sister in his own room.


    In this way, Su Wenxin was rescued by Fang Hongyuan.


    As soon as he got downstairs, he heard Fang Hongyuan''s voice. Fang Yiwei opened the door and hooked his fingers to Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan quickly leaned over, "Dad, what''s up?"


    "And your mother?" Fang Yiwei asked.


    "My mother said, let you taste the taste of being tortured by seven aunts and eight aunts." Fang Hongyuan''s original words were conveyed.


    Fang Yiwei''s mouth is twitching.


    If it''s true, Yin Meilian didn''t show up at this year''s new year''s Eve dinner, and Fang Yi was tortured all night. In Fang Yiwei''s generation, in addition to Fang Qingying, who has broken away from the Fang family for many years, Fang Yiwei is the smallest. In the face of layers of torture, Fang Yiwei has been playing perfunctory war with a dry smile.


    After two hours of new year''s Eve dinner, Fang Yiwei''s back was soaked with sweat, and he looked at Fang Hong from time to time.


    Son, if you don''t save your father, your father will be drowned in the saliva of these people!


    Fang Hongyuan, who wants to save his mind for a new year, only thinks he hasn''t seen it. He pulls Su Wenxin to eat with him.


    Fang Yiwei wants to crush this unfilial son.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t feel guilty at all.


    Because Fang Yiwei and Yin Meilian almost give him such a quarrel every other time. If they feel guilty, he would have been guilty long ago. Can they live to this day?


    ¡­¡­


    After the new year''s Eve dinner, those distant relatives who should have left also left, and the rest are founder''s own descendants. It''s only about ten people. They all sit together in the living room to watch the Spring Festival party.


    Nie Bei, who has been thinking about the boss''s little wife for a long time, takes advantage of the fact that there are so many people and Hongyuan has no time to take care of her. He turns Su Wenxin to go upstairs and talks about his life with his sister-in-law.


    Does Fang Hongyuan not know what Nie Bei wants to do?


    Don''t bother to expose Nie Bei. Fang Hongyuan follows her.


    Fang Hongyuan, who was not interested in watching the Spring Festival party, went to the balcony alone and looked at the fireworks in the dark. After watching the fireworks for a while, Fang Hongyuan heard the sound of footsteps behind him.


    Fang Hongyuan looked back.


    It''s Lin le.


    "Sister in law, why are you here?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Come and see you." Lin Le said with a bitter smile, "you''ve been avoiding me, haven''t you?"


    "My sister-in-law is joking. How can I avoid you?" Fang Hongyuan denied it.


    He didn''t hide from Lin Le, he didn''t want to see Lin Le again."Is it?" Lin Le asked.


    Fang Hongyuan did not speak.


    "After the new year, it will be the fourth year of Hongji''s death." Together with Fang Hongyuan, Lin Le, lying on the balcony guardrail, looked at the bright fireworks and said, "if only hongshe were alive, how wonderful it would be!"


    "Yes, if only brother Hongji were alive." Like Lin Le, Fang Hongyuan sighed.


    There were tears in linle''s eyes.


    She sobbed, "unfortunately, he will never live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan said nothing.


    "Later, I''ll tell dodo about you and his father." Unexpectedly, Lin Le took the initiative to mention it.


    Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes to Lin le and said nothing.


    "Hongyuan, don''t hide from me any more. I''m not so terrible." Lin Le also looked at Fang Hong and said bitterly, "you''ve been hiding from me like this. I''m not living like death."


    Fang Hongyuan smiles, but he still doesn''t speak.


    "I promise you, the same thing won''t happen again, OK?" Lin Lexin swore, "that thing was really forced by Mo Dong. I don''t want to affect our relationship because of this."


    "Modon is dead." Fang Hongyuan was silent for a long time. He looked at the fireworks all over the sky again and said slowly.


    Lin le was stunned for a moment, and didn''t understand what Fang Hongyuan meant.


    "I don''t want to pursue this matter. You are my sister-in-law after all. Even if you do something, I don''t care. You''re right, sister-in-law If Fang Hongyuan has a point.


    Lin Le clenched his lip and said nothing.


    "Three years later, I have never asked you about the cause of brother Hong''s death. If you say it''s the enemy seeking revenge, I believe it''s the enemy seeking revenge. The reason is very simple. It''s because you are brother Hongli''s wife and my sister-in-law. I have no doubt about brother Hongli, and I also have no doubt about you. " Fang Hongyuan paused and continued, "but now I often think that brother Hongfei is the most outstanding person of our young generation. His skill is better than his boss, his shooting skill is more accurate than his boss, and his manner is more tactful than his boss. What kind of dangerous situation will make him die like that? "


    "Hongyuan..." Listen to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Lin Le''s lips gradually pale, choked, "what do you want to say to me? Did you come to doubt me, who had followed his last words? "


    "I don''t doubt you. I just can''t figure out some things the more I think about them." Fang Hongyuan looked at Lin Le''s face and said, "in those years, brother Hongwei said that he didn''t blame you. Then I will not blame you according to brother Hongwei''s meaning. But I don''t blame you. It doesn''t mean I don''t want to find out the cause of brother Hongyi''s death. After brother Hongli''s accident, the assailants seemed to disappear overnight. The boss once asked Dahei, who said it was the Huo family. All those people died in an explosion after brother Hongli died. That is to say, no one knows the details of that year except you. "


    Lin leti repeatedly clenched his hand at his waist, looked directly at Fang Hongyuan and asked, "so, what do you want to ask me?"


    "I don''t want to ask you anything." Fang Hongyuan shook his head and turned to look at the night sky again. "I just want you to tell me if you have a clear conscience about brother Hongwei''s death."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know Lin Le tried to open his mouth and didn''t say a complete sentence for a long time.


    Fang Hongyuan also laughed bitterly, "so, you have a guilty conscience about the death of brother Hongwei?"


    "No!" As soon as Lin Le''s face changed, his voice suddenly became excited and almost roared out, "I have a clear conscience about the death of Hong Ji!"


    "A clear conscience?" Fang Hongyuan chews Lin Le''s answer.


    Lin Le clenched his fist and nodded, "yes, I have a clear conscience. Hongyuan, I don''t know why you asked me this question, but I tell you clearly that I love Honghe, there is no doubt about that. If I don''t love Honghe, I won''t give birth to many children for him. He and I love this thing, is everyone in the eye! So, even if people all over the world want to die, I won''t! "


    With a long sentence, Lin le was in tears.


    "Don''t get excited." Fang Hongyuan calmly drops four words to Lin le.


    Lin Le covers his heart and chokes hard.


    "If you really have a clear conscience, it''s wonderful. If you have a guilty conscience, please let me know in time. I will read it in brother Hongli''s last words, and I won''t worry about it any more. " Fang Hongyuan sighed.


    "Why do you think I have a guilty conscience?" Lin Le looked at Fang Hongyuan dimly with tears in his eyes. "I''ve explained these things to you clearly. Mo Dong forced me to do them. But I am in your heart, or has been nailed to the stigma column, never down, right


    Facing Lin Le''s question, Fang Hongyuan slowly closed his eyes, as if trying to restrain something. For a long time, he opened his eyes and said to Lin Le, "sister-in-law, there is no so-called column of shame. I just want a fact about the cause of brother Hong''s death. If you have a clear conscience, you don''t have to be so excited. You just need to tell me the truth when it happened. I want to check if the Huo family really died. "

 Chapter 192

    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Lin Le turned his head and returned with tears.


    "You..." Looking at Lin Le''s side face, Fang Hongyuan was speechless.


    "That''s my most painful memory. I don''t want to remember it over and over again. Fang Hongyuan, if Su Wenxin had an accident, do you love her so much that you are willing to recall her unexpected situation over and over again? " Lin Leli asked.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Le would ask him that. Fang Hongyuan''s face was not good-looking immediately.


    "Look, I can''t even say that sue asks my heart. Why do you poke my heart all day long? Is your heart made of meat, and my heart is not made of meat? " Lin Le asked coldly.


    Fang Hongyuan was speechless for a while.


    "I''ll go back and think about it. If I really have the courage to think back, I''ll contact you again. You don''t want me to recall those painful memories endlessly on this new year''s Eve. " Under Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Lin Le turns around and leaves with a cold voice.


    When Lin Le came out of the balcony, Su Wenxin just came down from the downstairs.


    Su Wenxin, who has never been able to observe words and colors, didn''t find Lin Le''s abnormality. He said hello to Lin le with a smile, "sister-in-law, are you there too? What are you talking about with Hongyuan? "


    "Nothing." Lin Le replied without expression, staggering Su Wenxin''s body away.


    Su looks at Lin Le''s back suspiciously, with doubts on her face.


    Fang Hongyuan eased his mood and waved to Su Wenxin.


    Facing Fang Hongyuan, Su Wenxin''s face turned sweet in a second. He ran to Fang Hongyuan and looked up. Fang Hongyuan fondly gathered her hair and asked, "what''s wrong with the hairstyle?"


    It''s ok if you don''t ask. When you ask, Su Wenxin''s face turns red and his mouth is half shriveled. He doesn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Su Wenxin scratched his head hard and asked Fang Hongyuan weakly, "husband, Nie Bei, she, she..."


    "What happened to Nie Bei?" Fang Hongyuan did not know.


    "Nie Bei, is she Lily control?" Su Wen''s heart was flat and he blurted out.


    Just now, she was pulled aside by Nie Bei to play. Without saying three words, Nie Bei began to tease himself. Because they are all girls, and Feifei fish and Qi Tongtong also like to eat their own tofu, Su Wenxin didn''t care too much at the beginning.


    Until Nie Bei threw her on the bed


    "What''s wrong with her?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t expect Su Wenxin to ask him so, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. Sue asked her heart and shook her head. "She didn''t care much about me, but she always threw me on the bed. I think it''s for fun. Before, Feifei and Tongtong... "


    "Damned girl! I dare to touch you! See if I don''t chop her salty pig''s hands Before Su Wenxin finished, Fang Hongyuan left in a second, and as soon as he squeezed his fist, he was going to find Nie Bei.


    Su Wenxin quickly grabbed Fang Hongyuan and kept saying, "calm down, calm down!"


    Nie Bei is a girl. She can''t do anything even if she pours herself on the bed! Is he so nervous?


    "Labor and capital can''t be calm!" Fang Hongyuan gritted his teeth.


    His wife is his, and all those who want to touch his daughter-in-law are his class enemies! Even if the client is a woman! It''s his sister, even worse!


    "forget it, forget it, husband." Su asked Xinmao for advice.


    Fang Hongyuan said bitterly, "I don''t want to count."


    "What can you do if you don''t want to? Did you really chop Nie Bei''s paws? She''s your sister Su Wenxin coaxes Fang Hongyuan, "if Nie Bei really has the problem of Lily control, I''ll try to stay away from it as far as possible."


    "Then stay away from her!" Fang Hongyuan is not at ease.


    Although Nie Bei doesn''t have lily as Su Wenxin imagined, she can''t let Su Wenxin fool around with her just because she always likes to tease people. What if she''s broken?


    Fang Hongyuan can''t imagine what Su Wenxin would look like if he was a teaser like Nie Bei.


    But he could imagine what he was like.


    He could cut off all the people Su had molested!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s 30 years since the reunion of all families. Fang, who hasn''t smoked for 30 years, is the only one sitting in the pavilion of the villa. He smokes one cigarette after another on his left. He looks bleak in the cold wind.


    After smoking a pack of cigarettes, he stepped on the cigarette end, took the mobile phone decisively, found out Yin Meilian''s phone number and dialed it.


    Yin Meilian didn''t answer. She just hung up.


    Fang Yiwei is in a mess in the wind.


    This damned old woman is getting more and more brave. She dares to hang up on him.


    The sadness of Fang Yi''s only face.


    After thinking about it, Fang Yiwei opened wechat, pressed the voice button and yelled, "New Year''s Eve, where are you going if you don''t go home?"


    Yin Meilian returned a voice in 16S.


    Fang Yiwei shakes his hand and listens to his voice.


    A loud music of heavy metal beating sounded, and Fang Yiwei''s face smelled even more. After listening to 16 seconds of JD music, Fang Yiwei angrily asked, "where have you been playing? It''s rare for you not to know that today is new year''s Eve? "The message has been sent out for a long time, but Yin Meilian has not paid any attention to him.


    Shuai is so angry that he really wants to drop his cell phone.


    The development of the plot is thousands of miles away from him, and Yin Meilian''s appearance of repentance is becoming more and more outrageous.


    I''m old enough to go to bars in the middle of the night?


    After dinner on New Year''s Eve and the Spring Festival Gala, it''s one o''clock in the morning. Seeing that Su Wenxin is not used to living here, Fang Hongyuan plans to take Su Wenxin home.


    At best, it''s only an hour''s drive. If you get home late, you''ll have to sleep a little more tomorrow.


    But never thought, the couple just went to the villa yard, they saw a single person sitting in the pavilion, is the gas of ravaging the mobile phone. Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help shouting, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Fang Yiwei quickly corrected his face.


    Fang Hongyuan believed him and asked, "is it really OK?"


    "I said nothing, nothing. What should you do?" Fang Yiwei waved hard.


    Don''t say pull down!


    Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes, took his daughter-in-law''s little hand and strode on the bus.


    Go home, go home, cuddle his daughter-in-law and go to bed ~


    as for the parents, who are very restless, let them go.


    "Hey, I want you to go, so you really go?" Fang Yiwei looked at the car, speechless said, "stay to help me find your mother, or ah, stinky boy as for running so fast?"


    Forget it.


    If you go, go. He''ll find it alone.


    Yin Meilian loved to go to several entertainment places when she was young. He still knew about them.


    ¡­¡­


    New year reunion night is really a few joys and worries.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who didn''t go home for the Spring Festival, didn''t want to face the cold white walls of his home and wandered like a ghost on the street. Walking, he suddenly saw a young girl floating bright, is a person sitting on the green belt secretly wipe tears.


    Ah?


    This big new year, a little beauty does not go home, how to sit here crying?


    Lin Xiaozhe, who couldn''t see the girl cry the most, quickly drove by and rolled down the window to the little beauty, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? What are you crying about when you don''t go home? "


    Addicted in the sad little beauty did not look up, will face buried deeper, shoulders are shaking.


    Lin Xiaozhe shriveled his mouth and just wanted to get out of the car to appease the little beauty.


    Not far from the bar, out of a few drunk. They are staggering thinking of the weeping little beauty coming. A drunkard picked her up and said happily, "you see, this little girl is very bright."


    "Yes, it''s water!" Another drunkard said, "it''s so sad to sit here crying for such a beautiful girl. Little beauty, you tell us, which is not open-minded bully you! Go with me. I''ll take it out on you. "


    "Yes, I''ll go with you to have fun after I''ve breathed. I''ll promise you to break your tears and smile."


    The little girl''s face turned white and struggled, "what are you doing? I don''t know you. I''m not going with you. "


    "It doesn''t matter if we don''t know each other. We''ll know each other after tonight." A few drunkard drunk hazy eyes with obvious obscenity, they regardless of the girl''s struggle, a few people drag the girl to the nearby parking lot.


    The girl''s face changed and she kept calling for help.


    But on New Year''s Eve, few people in the street heard the girl''s cry for help.


    "Don''t shout, little beauty. People who don''t go home and stay outside on New Year''s Eve come out to have fun? Don''t pretend to be tall. Let''s go. " The more the little girl screams, the more reckless the drunkards are. They start tearing the girl''s clothes in the street.


    Lin Xiaozhe finally couldn''t see any more. The car drove closer to them, got out of the car quickly, rushed to the front, pushed a drunk away, grabbed the girl''s wrist with his backhand, and pulled the girl down behind him when several drunk didn''t notice.


    "You, who are you?" It seems that the drunk didn''t expect someone to do it. He squinted at Lin Xiaozhe.


    "She''s my sister. What do you want to do?" Lin Xiaozhe said, protecting the girl.


    The drunk laughed wantonly, "sister? He said she was his sister? Brothers, do you believe it? "


    "No The other drunkards said with one voice.


    "Since you don''t believe it, call me!" The drunkard waved his hand, and a group of drunkards would angrily open their sleeves to beat Lin Xiaozhe. But without waiting for the drunkard to come, Lin Xiaozhe swept the hall directly, and all the drunkards who were drunk all fell on the ground and howled.


    Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes and said, "it''s said that brother is behind the gate."


    Is it so easy for people behind the general to be abused?


    The group of drunkards lying on the ground pointed to Lin Xiaozhe, unconvinced and said, "boy, don''t go, you give me your name, see how to kill you later.""Bah, you don''t deserve to know my name. If you tell me my name from your mouth, it will tarnish my noble star temperament!" Lin Xiaozhe spat at the drunk. Then she pulled the wrists of the shivering girl behind her, "don''t be afraid, follow me."

 Chapter 193

    The girl seemed to be scared, so she was pulled into the car by Lin Xiaozhe. Only when the door was closed did the girl react and scream with her head in her arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your reflection arc is longer than Su Wenxin Listen to the screams of girls, Lin Xiaozhe make complaints about it.


    They were all pulled into the car before they thought of screaming.


    The girl shrank into the corner, not daring to look at Lin Xiaozhe.


    "I said, you big new year''s day, don''t go home to accompany parents to celebrate the festival, why cry in the street?" Lin Xiaozhe asked curiously.


    The girl didn''t speak.


    "Where is your home, then? Shall I take you home? Anyway, I''m bored enough to be alone. It''s good to do something about the flower escort. " Lin Xiaozhe saw that the girl didn''t pay attention to herself and continued.


    "I I have no home... " The girl hears Lin Xiaozhe''s tone doesn''t look like a bad person, and finally whispers back.


    No home?


    Lin Xiaozhe''s face is full of doubts.


    The girl buried her face deeper and deeper. She couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "Even if there is no home, there is always a place to live, right?" Lin Xiaozhe thought about it and asked again.


    "Where I live..." The girl whispered and shook her head again.


    Oh, I''ll go!


    There is no home and no place to live. Is it just teasing yourself?


    Lin Xiaozhe was speechless for a while.


    "Which, if you don''t have a home or a place to live, do you always have your ID card with you? I''ll find you a hotel nearby. You can go in and open a room by yourself. Don''t cry alone on the green belt in the middle of the night. " Lin Xiaozhe said kindly.


    He is a star. He is a strange girl. You can''t take her into the hotel. If she is photographed by the paparazzi, it will be bad for her reputation.


    "Well, thank you." Listen to Lin Xiaozhe so talk, the girl finally put down a little heart of defense, to Lin Xiaozhe grateful way. However, as soon as the girl looked up, she just looked at Shanglin Xiaozhe with a little concern in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    "You You... " Just now, the girl who is still afraid of crying, trembles and points to Lin Xiaozhe''s face, half ring speechless. Knowing why the girl was so surprised, Lin Xiaozhe laughed, "you know me!"


    The girl nodded vigorously, "know."


    Said, tears Shua like broken line of beads, flocking down.


    "Hey, don''t cry, don''t cry. I can''t see a pretty girl crying." Lin Xiaozhe is in a hurry to draw a tissue and hands it to the girl to wipe her tears. While wiping her tears, the girl pursed her lips and said, "you are Lin Chen, aren''t you?"


    "Yes." Lin Xiaozhe smiles.


    The girl''s crying shoulders were pumping, and her vague words clearly showed strong emotion, "Lin Chen, I, I''m your fan. I have your autographed photo at home. I was at the birthday party last year. I don''t know if you remember me


    "Ha." Lin Chen stinks and laughs like a peacock.


    Even if he''s popular, he''s a little fan of himself when he''s on the street.


    It''s just that he''s embarrassed to tell the girl that he really can''t remember her. Since he became popular, there have been too many fans coming to see him every time, such as crew visits, airport pick-up and birthday activities, and he can''t remember them one by one.


    "It''s very kind of you, Lin Chen. But for you, I would be in danger tonight." The girl said again.


    Lin Xiaozhe cleared his throat. With a gentle smile, he was a big brother next door. "Do you know the danger and sneak out alone? I''m crying like this. I''m in conflict with my family, right


    The girl shook her head.


    Lin Xiaozhe pick eyebrows.


    Not yet.


    "I didn''t have conflicts with my family because my father was ill, but I couldn''t go back with him because I wanted to earn money to treat him. I look at the people on the street who are accompanied by their families. I just miss my father and feel sad. " The girl explained.


    "I see." Lin Xiaozhe sighed, "my father is ill, but I can''t accompany him. I really should be sad. However, your father should be very happy to have a filial daughter like you. "


    The girl shed more tears.


    "What''s wrong with your father? Does he need a lot of money?" Lin Xiaozhe felt compassion when his fans cried like this in front of him.


    "What my father has is a neurological disease, the doctor told me, but I don''t know what it is. The doctor said that in the early stage, it will take several million yuan, and it may not be able to be cured. " Girl back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Millions. " Lin Xiaozhe looks at the girl again.


    The girl seems to be about his age, a little younger than him. For ordinary girls of this age, millions are really astronomical.


    The girl bowed her head and did not speak.


    "Don''t worry. Give me your bank account number. I''ll call you tomorrow." Lin Xiaozhe''s benevolence is so generous that he doesn''t even confirm whether a girl is lying. He plans to treat her with millions of dollars.¡°¡­¡­ Lin Chen The girl looked at Lin Xiaozhe in shock.


    "Well?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m a liar?" Murmured the girl.


    Thinking that the girl was going to say something, Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help laughing, "I can''t afford to be cheated by millions of yuan."


    The girl was speechless.


    For a long time, the girl looked at Lin Xiaozhe and said, "I think the most right thing I''ve done in my life is to be your fan."


    That''s, there''s vision.


    Lin Xiaozhe stinks in the heart silently back.


    While chatting, Lin Xiaozhe drove the girl to the door of a nearby hotel. He handed the girl a pen and paper and said, "the hotel is here. Here are the notes and pens. You write down your bank account number and I will remit money to you tomorrow."


    "No more." The girl shook her head.


    "Why? Doesn''t it cost your father a lot of money to treat his illness? " Lin Xiaozhe doubts.


    With tears in her eyes, the girl said, "I''ve earned it myself."


    "Then you are very good." Lin Xiaozhe praised.


    "Thank you, Lin Chen." The girl got out of the car and looked at Lin Xiaozhe through the window. Lin Xiaozhe smiles and signals that there is not much to do and he is about to drive away. The girl called Lin Xiaozhe in a hurry.


    Lin Xiaozhe pressed down the window and asked, looking at the girl, "is there anything else?"


    "Lin Chen, if I tell you my name, will you remember me?" Asked the girl.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who has always been used to teasing girls, nodded, "you look so beautiful. Of course I can remember your name."


    "My name is Xiao Wan." Xiao Wan said to Lin Chen seriously, "you promised me, remember me, don''t break your promise! Next year''s birthday party, I''ll see you again. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin Xiaozhe gave a gentle smile and said, "well, then you''ll tell me that your father''s illness is over."


    "Well." Xiao Wan nodded and watched Lin Xiaozhe leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Yiwei went back to Fang''s old house and looked at the living room where there was no one. His face was as cold as ice. It''s already three o''clock in the morning. Yin Meilian hasn''t come home yet.


    She''s not going to go through this?


    Thinking of Yin Meilian''s divorce when she quarreled with herself, Fang Yiwei slapped the table heavily, "don''t think about it, just leave, don''t look, what do you want to do? I went to sleep."


    With that, he was so angry that he didn''t even take a bath. When he went upstairs, he was ready to sleep.


    As soon as the door of the bedroom is turned on and the light is on, Fang Yiwei accidentally finds a letter on the coffee table. He frowned and took the letter and opened it. Originally thought that the letter was written by Yin Meilian, but never thought that the letter was written by Xiaowan.


    The letter said:


    uncle Fang, I''d like to say sorry to you first, thank you for taking care of me for so many days, and specially give me the opportunity to act, so that I can earn enough money to treat my father.


    You are so good, I really don''t want to see you and auntie continue to make trouble, so I went to Auntie on my own and explained these things to her. Auntie said that the reason why she had a lot of trouble with you was that you promised her to connive at her for a lifetime when you were young. You suddenly didn''t want to connive, and she couldn''t accept it.


    In fact, I also think that if one person indulges another person unconditionally for a lifetime, and suddenly does not continue, the person who is indulged will collapse.


    Uncle, I can see that you love your aunt very much. If she collapses, you will be in great pain.


    So, I want to advise you, since you still love your aunt so much, don''t make trouble with her. Calm down and have a good talk with her. Maybe after the talk, you can think more about each other.


    As the saying goes, it''s not easy for you to be husband and wife for 30 years. Don''t regret when you lose both sides.


    Uncle Fang, I''m gone. Don''t look for me.


    I''d like to tell you something about my confession to my aunt, who gave me six million yuan to continue acting. Six million, I didn''t take it. The card was put in the envelope. You can help me transfer it to my aunt. Because of my father''s illness, three million is almost enough.


    Please forgive me for taking your money and not acting well with you.


    Xiao Wanliu.


    Looking at Xiaowan''s letter, Fang Yiwei''s brow is deeper. Hand slightly a lift, a bank card fell in front of Fang Yiwei. Fang Yiwei holds the bank card and his hand is shaking.


    For a long time, he put down his bank card, picked up his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Yin Meilian, "go home, let''s have a good talk."


    Yin Meilian returned two words, "don''t talk about it."


    "You..." Looking at Yin Meilian''s message, Fang Yiwei can''t help but want to drop his mobile phone. But in the end, he resisted. He edited the message again, "Xiao Wan told me everything."


    "So?" Asked Yin Meilian.


    "So, can''t you really sit down and have a good talk?" Fang Yiwei asked.


    "Wait." Yin Meilian returned two words.Well, he''ll wait.


    Fang Yiwei returns silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Meilian asked Fang Yiwei to wait. If so, she left him waiting. This wait lasted more than a week. This week, Yin Meilian''s phone was turned off, completely like evaporation from the world, disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 194

    Fang Yiwei has no choice but to run to Fang Hongyuan''s residence every day and keep asking Fang Hongyuan to find someone. In fact, without Fang Yiwei''s urging, Fang Hongyuan is also eager to find someone. It''s a week since the end of the new year, and the Lantern Festival is coming.


    The Lantern Festival is his wedding with Su Wenxin.


    On the wedding day, how can the groom''s mother not attend?


    What''s more, Fang Hongyuan is also afraid of Yin Meilian''s disappearance for so many years!


    In order to find Yin Meilian, Fang Hongyuan almost turned over the whole city A. even Su Wenxin and Mei Yezhou helped to find people, but there was no trace of Yin Meilian.


    "Don''t worry, honey." Su Wenxin looked at Fang Hongyuan, who was worried, and gently advised him, "how can something happen to such a powerful man as Ma?"


    "Nothing will happen." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    After all, Yin Meilian is surrounded by four people all the year round.


    All of these four people have extraordinary skills.


    "What are you worried about?" Sue didn''t understand.


    Fang Hongyuan silently replied in his heart, "I''m worried that my father will be hooded."


    Of course, Fang Hongyuan didn''t say this to su.


    Fang Yiwei is also his father. He is sure to save face for his father in front of his daughter-in-law, or he believes that his father will chop him every minute.


    After a moment of silence, Fang Hongyuan grabbed the key of the car and asked Su, "I''m going out to find my mother. If you have nothing to do, go to Xiaozhe''s house to practice."


    Lin Xiaoxiao left on New Year''s Eve. After knowing that Lin Xiaoxiao had left, Fang Hongyuan packed all his luggage while Lin Xiaozhe was not at home and threw them into the courtyard of villa 85.


    This meeting, Lin Xiaozhe and Er Ya are finally swept out by him.


    Although, to the point of meal, the goods will often come, but also not for long. At most one month, when the new drama group starts up, Lin Xiaozhe will be off to start the drama group.


    At that time, his daughter-in-law will be his own.


    Think about the beauty in your heart.


    "Well, I''ll be there now." Listen to Fang Hongyuan take the initiative to find Lin Xiaozhe. Su Wenxin is so happy that he goes back to his room to get the script and runs to Lin Xiaozhe''s home.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who has recently become addicted to Western swords, is practicing with a Western sword at home. Seeing Su Wenxin coming, he quickly puts down his sword and waves to Su Wenxin.


    "Lin Chen, how can you remember to practice Western swords? You''re really good at it." For his love beans, Su Wenxin is not stingy of his praise, and is full of worship for Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Years later, the new character is a returnee from abroad, and there are a lot of Western swords in it." Lin Xiaozhe explained.


    Sue''s heart is clear.


    She has been a fan of Lin Xiaozhe for about three years. She knows how serious Lin Xiaozhe''s attitude towards acting is. She is not just responsible for acting like other little fresh meat.


    In her eyes, Lin Chen is a drama maniac. Although he is 23 years old, he is still childish, but when the director starts to shout, his whole person becomes different.


    Lin Chen, who enters the play, seems to be integrated with the characters in the play. Lin Chen is no longer Lin Chen when he acts, but the person he plays. As a fan of Lin Chen, Su Wenxin knows that Lin Chen has learned many special skills for acting.


    Su Wenxin felt that Lin Chen''s attitude towards acting would be very popular for a long time.


    "By the way, I''ll be in the new group in half a month. Are you interested in making a guest appearance to practice my acting skills?" Lin Xiaozhe looks at Su Wenxin''s obsession with himself and touches his chin.


    "Is that ok?" Sue asked.


    Lin Xiaozhe nodded and said confidently, "this play is invested by Jiangcheng group. The boss of Jiangcheng group is my brother. It''s my business to make you a guest star."


    Of course, even if this play is not shot by Jiangcheng, it''s not difficult to take Su Wenxin to get a pleasant little role just for his fame.


    "Yes, yes!" Sue nodded excitedly.


    Lin Xiaozhe thought about it, turned around, took his cell phone and sat on the sofa with his knees crossed. Er Ya ran over and rubbed Lin Xiaozhe''s leg. Lin Xiaozhe rubs the dog''s hair and dials the phone again and again.


    "Hello, director Peng, I''m Lin Chen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, no problem. I''ll go to the opening ceremony."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I want to ask you if there are any vacancies in your script. If so, if there are any good and pleasing roles, female, give me one. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, I''ll take the part. Don''t worry, she is popular with the audience. Besides, I like your people, you can rest assured


    In a few words, Lin Xiaozhe hung up.


    Su Wen looked at Lin Xiaozhe with bright eyes, and asked expectantly, "have you had a good talk?"


    Lin Xiaozhe''s heroism extremely shook his head, "all told you, I want the role, minute thing! Who am I? ""Big star Lin." Sue asked her heart and laughed happily.


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his legs and said, "Ranye ~"


    "poof..." Sue smiles and bends her eyes.


    She smiles and asks curiously, "what role do you want for me?"


    "The little servant girl beside my character is very pleasing." Lin Xiaozhe opened the drawer and looked for it. He found a play in the drawer and handed it to Su Wenxin. "Look, this is huan''er."


    "Does huan''er play a lot?" Sue asked again.


    "Not bad." Lin Xiaozhe took the script over again and turned over a few pages at will, "here, here, it''s huan''er''s play. Huan''er is my maid. Most of the scenes are with me. "


    "So many..." Looking at the place Lin Xiaozhe turned over, Su Wenxin tangled up.


    "Is there a problem?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    Sue nodded.


    Lin Xiaozhe said curiously, "what''s the problem?"


    "I''ve never been in a play or learned how to perform. I''ve played so many roles in the first play. If I fail, it''s not a shame for you! I''m your recommendation. " Su Wenxin had no confidence in himself.


    Although Lin Xiaozhe and Mei Yezhou have taught her a lot these days and often praise her for her spirituality, Su Wenxin still doesn''t believe in herself.


    Because she had no experience of standing in front of the camera.


    If she did stand in front of the camera, she would have stage fright.


    "Are you afraid?" Lin Xiaozhe looked at Su Wenxin''s face and asked.


    Sue asked and nodded.


    Lin Xiaozhe shrugged, "there''s no way. I''ll help you with the role. You have to play it for me even if you''re hard headed."


    "Ah?" Su Wenxin asked with a sad face, "can''t you push it?"


    Lin Xiaozhe nodded quite definitely, "there''s no way to push. The character who wants to come over has also been promised. If I push it, doesn''t it mean that I don''t believe what I said? After that, I''ll ask others for roles. Who is willing to give them to me? "


    So, Sue, please come on. After you come next, I can revenge Fang Hongyuan for sweeping me out!


    Lin Xiaozhe returns quietly in his heart.


    Don''t know what Lin Xiaozhe is fighting in the heart at all, the Su of small 99 asks anxiously straight scratch a head, "that I don''t play well how to do?"


    "If you can''t do it well, you have to do it!" Lin Xiaozhe a face dignified donkey she, "Su asked heart, just like you said, you are the person I recommend! I swear to the director that you can play well! You mustn''t hit me in the face with stage fright


    "But I haven''t told Hongyuan yet." Su asked, struggling to death.


    Just now, she just said it with her mouth. I didn''t expect that Lin Xiaozhe asked so quickly. She moved her mouth a few times, and a character was about to arrive.


    What if Fang Hongyuan doesn''t agree to play?


    "Su Wenxin, don''t rely on Fang Hongyuan for everything, and don''t listen to him for everything!" Lin Xiaozhe maliciously encouraged Su to ask, "you think, if you play in a play, you are just like me as an actor and a star. How can you not even have a little of your own opinions and be led by Fang Hongyuan?"


    "I''m not always led by Fang Hongyuan''s nose!" Su asked anxiously and explained, "Hongyuan helps me with everything. I can''t be wrong if I ask his opinion!"


    "He thinks about everything for you, but I don''t think about everything for you?" Lin Xiaozhe looked sad and said, "Su Wenxin, it hurts me to talk like this. These days, who teach you acting day and night, to make you happy? It''s me, Sue. You can''t forget how I treated you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lin Chen, don''t do that. How can I not know that you are good to me? " Lin Xiaozhe so a cry, Su asked heart completely did not pay attention to, head point with the rabbit pound garlic like, "OK, OK, I pick up, I pick up is not it?"


    "It''s a deal!" Lin Xiaozhe stopped crying for a moment and extended his hand to Su Wenxin.


    Su asked, shrinking his neck. "I''ll pick it up, but a month later I''m on my honeymoon with Hongyuan! I can''t go to play without honeymoon with Hongyuan, can I? It''s something we''ve been planning for a long time


    "Easy to say." Lin Xiaozhe thought about it and said, "I''ll talk to the director later."


    "Is that all right?" Sue asked uneasily.


    "Oh." Lin Xiaozhe winked playfully at Su Wenxin.


    Sue''s brain is short of blood again.


    ¡­¡­


    The street ahead is full of pedestrians and vehicles. Fang Hongyuan looked at the long street with a headache, raised his fingers, rubbed his eyebrows, and sighed:


    the empress dowager, where have you been?


    Alas


    What''s his life!


    My father just left home, but my mother disappeared again.


    Fang Hongyuan wants to die.


    He couldn''t figure out where Yin Meilian could go. Because since Yin Meilian got old, she usually went to beauty shops and foot bath shops.He has been looking for beauty salons in a city, but he hasn''t found them yet.


    It''s over. The Empress Dowager is missing.


    Fang Hongyuan sat in the car and sighed.


    Just as Fang Hongyuan looked sad, a familiar figure quickly passed in front of him, stopped a taxi and left. With a twist of his brow, Fang Hongyuan quickly drove with him. After chasing about five blocks, he saw the man get out of the car and look back at Fang Hongyuan''s car.


    His eyes were clear: you were exposed.

 Chapter 195

    Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to hide any more. He got out of the car and went to meet his eyes. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Because he couldn''t tell who the man was.


    "Hello." Standing in front of Fang Hongyuan, he pointed out to Fang Hongyuan, "what a coincidence."


    What a coincidence.


    Listen to the tone, Fang Hongyuan knows that he is not Fang Hongji, but Xiangyang.


    But isn''t he in Saipan? Xiang Ya says that he will not come back until the weather gets hot. It''s just the new year. What will he do when he comes back?


    "Why do you think I''m lying to you?" Xiangyang was speechless. "Didn''t you go to my hometown to inquire about my identity?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, you are so similar to my dead elder brother, so... " Fang Hongyuan dropped his eyes and explained calmly. Xiangyang shrugged, not surprisingly, "I see it."


    Fang Hongyuan was speechless.


    "By the way, why are you here?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "My house is here."


    In a few words, Xiangyang raised his eyebrows and sighed, "it''s really where we don''t meet in life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan did not speak.


    "It seems that you have nothing to say to me. Then I''m going to work. Goodbye. " It''s boring for a person to talk to himself. Xiangyang says hello to Fang Hongyuan bored, and turns around to leave.


    "Wait!" Fang Hongyuan urgently stopped Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang looked back, a face of doubt, "what''s the matter."


    "Well, I can ask you, how long will it take you to get back to Saipan this time?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Xiang Yang smiles.


    Fang Hongyuan can think of why Xiangyang smiles.


    Because no matter for Xiangyang or him, they must have met by chance. For a person who meets by chance, it''s really inappropriate to talk like this.


    Fang Hongyuan explained, "you look so much like my elder brother that even I can''t tell the difference between you and him. So if you stay in a city for a long time, my parents will be very upset if they bump into you one day. So... "


    "So, you want me to disappear from city a as soon as possible if I have nothing to do?" Fang Hongyuan''s words did not finish, Xiangyang took over for Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded and admitted that he meant it.


    Xiangyang is Xiangyang, but he is too similar to Fang Honghe. If Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei find Xiangyang one day, they will find it hard to accept that there are people in the world who are so similar to Fang hongshe but not Fang hongshe.


    The feeling of being lost but disappointed again is too hurtful. Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei are old, and he doesn''t want them to bear it.


    "I just came back yesterday and went out today after a day''s jet lag. I didn''t expect you to run into me by such a coincidence." Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Xiang Yang is also smiling bitterly.


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "I''m sorry."


    Xiangyang said, "you don''t have to be too nervous. I don''t stay in a city. I come back to do something and leave the day after tomorrow morning. I don''t think I''ll meet two old people in these two days. "


    "All right, thank you." Fang Hongyuan''s grateful reply.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small thing." Xiang Yang is a good speaker. He didn''t put Fang Hongyuan in any more trouble. He waved to Fang Hongyuan, "that''s it. Goodbye. Please say hello to the two old people for me."


    "Goodbye." Fang Hongyuan looked at Xiangyang''s back and turned around with a sigh.


    But the moment he turned around, Fang Hongyuan''s body was frozen in the moment.


    Yin Meilian, who has been missing for more than a week, does not know when she appears behind him and looks at him with dull eyes. Fang Hongyuan rushed to Yin Meilian and explained hastily, "Mom, he''s not..."


    Before she finished, Yin Meilian asked, "Hongyuan, who were you talking to just now? How do I feel so familiar with his back? "


    She saw Fang Hongyuan talking to someone from a distance. When she got close to him, the man had turned and got into a taxi. She walked a little far away, so she didn''t see his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you see that? " About to blurt out, Fang Hongyuan turned a corner carefully.


    "Well." Yin Meilian nodded, "I just feel that his back is very familiar. Do I know him?"


    "You don''t know him. You''re a partner in my business." Fang Hongyuan hurriedly and perfunctorily came back and pulled Yin Meilian into her car. As for Fang Hongyuan''s son, Yin Meilian has always trusted her and never thought much about it.


    Fang Hongyuan secretly looks at Yin Meilian, and finds nothing unusual about her.


    At this time, his heart was released and he was relieved.


    "Why are you here?" Asked Yin Meilian.


    "Why am I here?" It''s OK that Yin Meilian doesn''t ask, but Fang Hongyuan starts to complain again. Yin Meilian pulled the corners of her mouth and affirmed, "your father asked you to come?"


    "Isn''t it?" Fang Hongyuan Tucao, "you and dad are good. When you are not quarrelling, you are good at love with a little lover. When you quarrel, you will make complaints about the earth. You didn''t even say hello and disappeared for such a long time. I almost turned the whole city a upside down and didn''t find it. Mom, where are you hiding? Why didn''t I find you? ""Bullshit, I''m not in a city. Of course you can''t find me." Yin Meilian returned an answer that made Fang Hongyuan vomit blood.


    "Not in city a?" Listening to Yin Meilian''s reply, Fang Hongyuan''s face was black, "where have you been?"


    "B city." Yin Meilian came back.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t understand, "what are you doing in city B for the Spring Festival?"


    "I''ll go. Why do you ask so many questions?" Yin Meilian is very displeased to ask, "how, grew up, also dare to tube old woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t dare Fang Hongyuan''s advice.


    "If you don''t dare." Yin Meilian was extremely satisfied with her son''s answer.


    Fang Hongyuan asked in silence, "are you really going to give dad a green hat?"


    "Why not?" Yin Meilian asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was speechless again.


    Fang Hongyuan did not speak, and Yin Meilian did not speak. She took a document from her bag and looked through it. Fang Hongyuan turned his head to see what document Yin Meilian was holding. Yin Meilian''s eyebrow suddenly raised the volume, "drive your car."


    OK ~


    he drives.


    Fang Hongyuan confessed his fate to his mother as a driver. He focused on the street and did not dare to look at her any more.


    I''m kidding. The Empress Dowager should still be angry. He doesn''t want to get into trouble. He doesn''t shake m like his father. He likes to look for abuse all day.


    "Son, where do you want to take me?" After Fang Hongyuan turned on two traffic lights without saying a word, Yin Meilian asked. Fang Hongyuan said, "I didn''t go anywhere. I''ll take you for a ride in the street."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stop it and go home. " Yin Meilian said.


    "Good." Fang Hongyuan answered and once again held a moment of silence for Fang.


    When Yin Meilian was sent to the gate of Fang''s old house, Fang Hongyuan didn''t mean to get off at all. Yin Meilian asked, "son, don''t you go home and have a drink?"


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head like a rattle, "no, I have something to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Yin Meilian.


    Boy, don''t think I can''t see that you want to sneak. If you don''t give a reason why you have to go, you dare to sneak.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s only one week left for my wedding with Wen Xin, and some of the guests'' affairs haven''t been confirmed. In addition, the rehearsal of the wedding scene should also take a look. On the wedding day, there are a lot of media coming to the scene. If there is a mistake that causes the media to scribble, I will lose face with your son. " Fang Hongyuan''s brain moves fast, and he makes up the reason why he has to go.


    "Well, you go." Yin Meilian, who always loves her son, says helplessly.


    Anyway, the face of the son is the most important.


    Fang Hongyuan, who won the amnesty, quickly smeared oil on his feet and escaped.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, I received a call from Feifei, calling Su Wenxin to come to the apartment. Before, because Feifei fish went to Korea to do micro plastic surgery, Qi Tongtong also went with her. When Feifei fish is doing micro plastic surgery, Qi Tongtong can''t resist the temptation of plastic surgeons. She thinks her chin isn''t good enough, so she decides to go out and add a filler to her chin.


    So the two sisters, who had finished the operation, had been staying in the apartment as housewives and had not seen anyone until the end of the new year. During the period, Su Wenxin also wants to go to the apartment to see them, but is often refuted by Qi Tongtong and Feifei.


    Hiding so long and refusing to see people, is there something wrong with plastic surgery?


    Thinking, Su Wenxin quietly touched his face and speculated that it was possible. She often sees some cases of plastic surgery failure on the Internet, which is called a sad and silent case. She worries about Qi Tongtong and Feifei fish.


    "Why do you touch your face when you have nothing to do?" Fang Hongyuan, who has just escaped from Yin Meilian, sees Su Wenxin looking at his face with a small mirror as soon as he enters the door. He looks worried and can''t help asking.


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan and shrivels his mouth.


    "Well?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Husband, if you say cosmetic surgery, is it really so easy to fail?" Sue asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What for? Do you want cosmetic surgery? " Fang Hongyuan asked nervously.


    Don''t!


    What he likes most is his wife''s round face! How nice it feels when you pinch it!


    "No Su Wenxin threw the little mirror aside and explained, "I told you last time that Feifei and Tongtong, two guys who couldn''t think of it, went to Korea for plastic surgery. After coming back, I said several times to visit them, but they didn''t let me. I suspect they''ve failed. They''ve been disfigured. I''m so worried about them! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Su''s words, Fang Hongyuan was speechless for a while.


    "Husband, I have to go to see Feifei and Tongtong. What if they are disfigured?" Su Wenxin more brain fill more afraid, at this time in her heart decided Feifei fish and Qi Tongtong two guys because of plastic surgery failure, face swollen into pig head.


    "Shall I take you there?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "No, I''ll go by myself. If something really happens to Feifei and Tongtong, they don''t want to see anyone. " For the two friends know, Su Wenxin quickly refused.

 Chapter 196

    "Well, be careful yourself." Fang Hongyuan was not assured.


    Sue asked her heart and chuckled. "I''m not a three-year-old. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    I also want to rest assured


    Fang Hongyuan silently make complaints about it.


    Sue asked Xin which time to go out alone without any trouble?


    However, he can''t always tie Su Wenxin to his belt, can he?


    It''s so sad to think about it.


    "I''m going." Just as Fang Hongyuan sighed, Su Wenxin lost a word to Fang Hongyuan and walked away with his bag.


    Looking at her, like a man who has nothing to do with her, he is not at ease here on the left and on the right.


    Fang Hongyuan could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    Well, he''s really hard-working.


    "Mr. Fang, do you want to go out this afternoon?" Wang can, who follows Fang Hongyuan home, asks.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded, "yes."


    In fact, he didn''t lie to Yin Meilian. The wedding is still a week away. He wants to take time to see the wedding process. This is his wedding with his beloved woman. He wants to give her a perfect memory, so he doesn''t want to give it all to the wedding company.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Fang went home, she saw Yin Meilian sitting on the sofa watching the family ethics drama, the volume of which was especially loud. In order to attract Yin Meilian''s attention, Fang Yiwei coughed deliberately, strode to the sofa next to Yin Meilian, sat down, and slowly picked up the tea pet to make tea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yin Meilian doesn''t move her eyelids. Her eyes are completely attracted by the TV series. She doesn''t mean to talk to Fang Yiwei at all.


    "Hello." Fang Yiwei''s face couldn''t hang, and he yelled at Yin Meilian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yin Meilian conveniently picked up the melon plate hanging, the sound of eating melon seeds is particularly cheerful, completely Fang Yiwei as the air.


    Fang Yiwei asked, "where did you go this day?"


    "Do you care?" Yin Meilian''s rhetorical question.


    "Why can''t I? Don''t forget, we''re not divorced yet! " Fang Yiwei listened to Yin Meilian''s tone, but he was not angry. He was excited again when he wanted to speak well.


    Yin Meilian interrupts, "you run away from home for five or six years. Am I in charge of you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yiwei is speechless when blocked by Yin Meilian. For a long time, he moved his mouth, and his voice calmed down again. "I''m sorry. What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything." Yin Meilian is still in the elegant knock melon seeds, toward the coffee table on the mouth, "here, you don''t want me to draw up the divorce agreement? I''ll draw it up for you. It''s there. You can see for yourself. If you don''t have any opinions, you can sign it. "


    What''s the distance?


    Fang Yiwei''s brow wrinkled, reached for the divorce agreement and looked at it. Looking at him, his face turned green again, and he asked, "what do you mean, Yin Meilian?"


    "What do you mean by me?" Yin Meilian threw the melon seed into the melon seed plate. "This divorce agreement, didn''t I draw it up according to your requirements? You say you don''t want any shares in the starry universe! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I said I don''t want equity, so you really don''t give it to me? It''s said that one day husband and wife will be happy for a hundred days, so you just let me get out of the house? " Fang Yiwei asks about Yin Meilian''s divorce agreement.


    "I said," what''s wrong with you? Isn''t that what you asked for? " Yin Meilian also stormed, "besides, don''t star universe''s stock right is pure body out of the house? Do you forget how many subsidiaries we have under our husband and wife''s name? I took the equity of the stars universe, and those subsidiaries have been given to you. How can you be regarded as a clean person? "


    "Well, I forgot if you didn''t mention it. Many of our real estate, subsidiaries and scattered equity investments have not been shared yet! " Fang Yiwei seems to be awakened by Yin Meilian, and throws the divorce agreement back in front of Yin Meilian. "It''s said that the brother knows how to settle the accounts. Divorced couples have to settle the accounts in detail. This divorce agreement has too many loopholes. I can''t sign it. You can take it back and change it."


    "Fang Yiwei!" Yin Meilian patted the table and got up. "What do you mean? If you don''t want a divorce, just say it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who doesn''t want a divorce? " Fang Yiwei doesn''t want to admit it.


    Yin Meilian looks up and takes a deep breath.


    Fang Yiwei looks at the appearance of Yin Meilian''s collapse, and he can''t bear it. He whispered, "ah, that, wife..."


    "Who''s your wife?" Yin Meilian asked coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yiwei''s mouth is twitching.


    "You don''t want a divorce, I do." Yin Meilian dropped her eyes, looked directly at Fang Yiwei''s face and said firmly, "so, I''ll take this divorce agreement back and change it. How do you want to divide your property? When you think about it, tell me. I''ll make it all right for you. "


    "What''s going on?" Listen to Yin Meilian''s words, Fang Yiwei has internal injury and vomits blood.


    "Yes, that''s the trouble!" Yin Meilian said, "Fang Yiwei, listen to me. I only change the divorce agreement once. If you are not satisfied with the change, you can wait to sue for divorce."Fang Yiwei, "..."


    And sue for divorce?


    He wants to see which lawyer dares to answer the divorce case.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what''s going on in your heart." As for Fang Yiwei''s thoughts, Yin Meilian immediately saw through, "I tell you Fang Yiwei, if there is no lawyer who dares to take our divorce case, then I will go on my own. I don''t believe it. I can''t get divorced. "


    "That''s how you want a divorce?" Three Liang, the original truce of Fang Yiwei anger was Yin Meilian hook up, he calmly asked.


    Yin Meilian said firmly, "yes! Leave! You have to leave! "


    "OK, since you want to leave so much, it seems that it''s not mine. Divorced, no one wronged me for raising three packs of milk all day. " Fang Yiwei reaches out his hand and drags back the divorce agreement in Yin Meilian''s hand.


    Yin Meilian is slightly stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "I signed the divorce agreement." Fang Yiwei sat down on the sofa, took out his signature pen and signed his name in the "agree to divorce" column on the man''s side.


    After signing, he repeatedly pushed the agreement to Yin Meilian, "come on, don''t you want a divorce? Sign it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Would you like to leave the house clean? " Yin Meilian asked.


    Fang Yiwei said impatiently, "yes, I am willing to divorce. Isn''t that what you want! Don''t worry, even if I go out of the house, I will not die of hunger! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Meilian didn''t move.


    Fang Yiwei stimulates her, "why, dare not sign? It''s so funny. Aren''t you clamoring to divorce me? Why, I''ve signed everything, but you don''t have the courage to sign it? Yin Meilian, who is unwilling to divorce? You don''t want to leave. You can tell me. Why do you have to stay here with me? As long as you have a word with me today, the divorce will be over. "


    Just like Fang, Yin Meilian is also an exciting person. As soon as she clenched her fist and bit her teeth, she quickly picked up the pen and signed the "consent to divorce" on her side.


    After signing, she squinted at Fang Yiwei like a cockfight, "I signed, when do I go to apply for a divorce certificate?"


    "When do you say to do it?" Fang Yiwei asked.


    "It''s better to run into the sun than choose a day. Since we all want to leave like this, let''s go today and now. Dare you?" Yin Meilian won''t give up.


    Fang Yiwei also half a cent does not let, "go to go!"


    Then he grabbed his coat, left Yin Meilian and went out. Soon, he got into his Land Rover. When he got on the bus, Yin Meilian came out with a smelly face.


    Fang Yiwei thought about it, pressed the window and said to Yin Meilian, "do you want to go with me?"


    Yin Meilian rolled her eyes and asked, "why should I go with you?"


    "Because I''m afraid you''ll run halfway!" Fang Yiwei blurted out.


    After that, he regretted it.


    "I''m sure I can''t run. I''m afraid you''ll run away!" Yin Meilian is distressed by Fang Yiqi. She gets on the Maserati parked beside her and says to the little four brothers who are playing cards in the side room, "little four, come and drive."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Xiao Si, who was named, ran to the car and asked, "old lady, where are you going? Why not go with the master? "


    "If you want to drive, drive. What nonsense?" Yin Meilian not happy back, "to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Civil Affairs Bureau?" Xiao Si''s hand trembled as he drove.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan plans to confirm the process of the wedding scene, but as soon as he arrives at the wedding company, his mobile phone rings.


    It''s a text message.


    Small four.


    Because the emperor and Empress Dowager of his family are struggling these days. Fang Hongyuan, who is more or less worried that something might happen, has told the four little brothers to be smart at ordinary times. If it doesn''t look right, let him know immediately.


    Sure enough, the information content of Xiaosi: the old lady and the master went to the Civil Affairs Bureau together. I''m afraid they are going to divorce. Young master, please go to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Ah?


    Looking at the information sent by Xiao Si, Fang Hongyuan''s face is full of black lines, and he mutters in his heart.


    Judging from his past experience, he thinks that Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei are inseparable. But now both of them are in the Civil Affairs Bureau. Is the development of the plot beyond his expectation?


    This is not scientific!


    Come on, let''s go and have a look.


    It''s only a few days away from the wedding. We can''t divorce the emperor and Empress Dowager at this time.


    Thinking that Fang Hongyuan, who no longer has time to see the wedding process, asked Wang can to turn the front of the car and go straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei''s speed seems to be as slow as an appointment. Different from them, Fang Hongyuan, who was afraid that his parents would divorce on impulse, let Wang can drive to the limit.


    As a result, Fang Hongyuan went to the Civil Affairs Bureau first.


    Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei see Fang Hongyuan, who appears in the Civil Affairs Bureau by accident. They all give each other a look of disgust and conclude that their son is called by each other.Eager to survive, Xiao Si shrinks his neck, shrinks his 1.8-meter-long strong body into the car, trying not to expose himself.


    It''s a joke. If you let the old lady know that the young master is called by herself, he will die without a burial place.


    "Dad, mom, what are you two doing here?" Fang Hongyuan asked with a dry smile.


    Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei said in unison, "divorce!"

 Chapter 197

    Because the voice of speaking is too uniform, each other''s needle point hummed to Mai mang again, holding the arm to twist the head to the sky, not willing to look at each other.


    "That..." Fang Hongyuan''s face was stiff with laughter, thinking about how to reconcile this matter with the past.


    "Hongyuan, stop talking. I''ve got enough of your mother. As far as her unruly and unreasonable character is concerned, I can tolerate her for 30 years. If it had been someone else, I would have left her. " Fang Yiwei reaches out Er Kang''s hand to Fang Hongyuan and signals him not to say anything. His mind is determined and can''t be changed.


    "I''m 18 years old and beautiful at the beginning of the year. I''ve been chased for several streets. What do you mean that only you can bear me for 30 years? I tell you, Fang Yiwei, not to mention before, even now, my mother is still a flower! I''m divorced from you, and I''m looking for a little fresh meat Fang Yiwei talks like this, but Yin Meilian is not happy.


    "Little fresh meat? I think the old bacon is similar! Even if you look for old bacon, you can''t find people like me! "


    "Hey, don''t believe it! What do you think I''ve been doing this week? " Yin Meilian stimulates Fang Yiwei.


    Fang Yiwei frowned, "what have you been doing this week?"


    "I went to meet my lover! My little lover, who is handsome, romantic, popular and blooming, is a thousand times better than your little Wan. " Yin Meilian straightened her waist and took out a picture of a handsome boy from her bag. "Come on, in case you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the picture. What, young? This is much better than your old bacon. "


    "You Fang Yiwei is so angry by Yin Meilian that he can''t speak. After a long time, Fang Yiwei spat on the boy in the picture and said, "where is this man good-looking? It''s nothing like when I was young! What are you looking at? I''m ashamed to say it


    "Dad, mom..." The quarrel between Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei attracted a lot of people''s attention. Among the numerous comments, Fang Hongyuan covered his face and supported his forehead, weakly interrupted them, "if you quarrel, can you go home to quarrel?"


    It''s a bad thing to quarrel in the street, isn''t it?


    In case of being photographed by paparazzi, it will be another big play.


    "No!" Once again, with one voice, Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei return to Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Hum!" Yin Meilian takes the photo back and puts it in her bag, strides towards the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Fang Yiwei didn''t admit defeat, and quickly stepped forward to Yin Meilian.


    Yin Meilian didn''t want to fall behind. She threw her arm and trotted. Fang Yiwei was stunned and ran.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at a pair of parents who even had to struggle to walk, Fang Hongyuan was completely convinced.


    Fortunately, his daughter-in-law is more clever.


    Alas


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Fang Hongyuan didn''t succeed. Sitting in front of the business desk, Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei quietly called the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    He knows the director of the Home Affairs Bureau.


    The director of the Civil Affairs Bureau said that he would talk to the people who went through the divorce procedures later and send them home again on the pretext that the printing equipment of the Civil Affairs Bureau was broken.


    Listening to the words of the director of civil affairs, Fang Hongyuan''s heart was a little settled. He found a chair to sit down, took a magazine and watched Fang Yiwei and Yin Meilian toss and toss.


    At the divorce window, the staff looked at the divorce agreement handed over by Yin Meilian and asked, "are you sure you want a divorce?"


    "Nonsense, what are we doing without a divorce?" Yin Meilian didn''t ask.


    The worker laughed twice, scanned the divorce agreement, and then asked, "did you bring all your materials?"


    "What''s the material for a divorce?" Fang Yiwei was stunned for a moment.


    "Take the divorce agreement, ID card, divorce certificate and household register of both parties." The staff said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So much material? " Yin Meilian Leng for a moment, suspicious toward Fang Yiwei to see. Fang Hongyuan said, "what do you think I''m doing? I don''t know that divorce requires so many materials."


    "Yes, these materials are indispensable." Previously, the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau had passed the customs clearance and asked the staff to send back Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei, who were divorced, and quickly and firmly returned.


    "Ah, wife, is our marriage certificate on your side?" Fang Yiwei asked uncertainly.


    Yin Meilian horizontal square one eye, "who tells you marriage certificate in my side?"


    "No?" Fang Yiwei doesn''t believe it.


    "Have you forgotten? At that time, Hongyuan was still young. We had a divorce, and then you tore up both marriage certificates in anger... " The more yin Meilian said, the lower her voice. Fang Yiwei immediately laughed, "Yo, I can''t see you remember so clearly?"


    "Who remembers so clearly?" Yin Meilian beat the table.


    "Well, can''t you do without it?" Fang Yiwei pursed his lips, trying not to let others see that he was laughing.


    From the tone of their conversation, the staff saw that the old couple didn''t really want to divorce. They said with a smile, "it''s impossible to leave without a marriage certificate. If you really want to divorce, you can first apply for a new marriage certificate, and then go to the divorce window to go through the divorce procedures with the marriage certificate. Reissue marriage certificate is very fast, as long as you bring the household register and ID card, you can reissue it on the same day. "Yin Meilian, "..."


    Fang Yiwei, "..."


    Flameout flameout, bickering two people seem to be a basin of cold water, how big the fire was also doused.


    After a long silence, Fang Yiwei looked at Yin Meilian and asked weakly, "wife, do you want to apply for a new marriage certificate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who wants to apply for a new marriage certificate with you? " Yin Meilian''s eyes crossed.


    Fang Yiwei said with a smile, "well Then we... "


    "I don''t have my ID card with me." Yin Meilian picked up Bao, seized the divorce agreement from the staff, left behind the words "I''ll go back to get my ID card and come back next time", and rushed out.


    Fang Yiwei chased out in a hurry.


    Fang Hongyuan, who has been paying attention to the state of Fang Yiwei and Yin Meilian, quickly put down the magazine he had only read for two nights and asked in his voice, "Dad, mom, are you not divorced?"


    "What''s wrong with you, son of a bitch? Why are you so blind? Are there people like you who want their parents to divorce? I''ll settle with you when I get back! " Listen to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Fang Yiwei is furious.


    What does it have to do with yourself?


    Didn''t they want a divorce themselves?


    Fang Hongyuan was called speechless by Fang Yiwei.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin is scared to death by Qi Tongtong and Feifei fish. She always thinks that they are not seen because they are disfigured. When she saw Qi Tongtong and Feifei fish sitting face to face eating hot pot, the corner of her eyes could not help twitching a few times.


    "Wow! Look who''s here! Beautiful woman Hearing the sound of the key opening the door, Qi Tongtong and Feifei throw an eye-catching gift to Su Wenxin, obviously surprised by Su Wenxin.


    Seeing that Feifei fish and Qi Tongtong have not been disfigured, Su Wenxin''s heart also puts down a lot.


    Before waiting for her to speak, Qi Tongtong and Feifei, who are eating hot pot, put down their chopsticks and rushed to Su Wenxin''s side. They took her back and forth and said, "this is different from the right person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is it? " Sue couldn''t understand what they were saying.


    "Tongtong, now we ask if we walk on the street, who dares say that she is woodlouse?" The whole goddess Feifei fish touches Su Wenxin''s smooth, delicate and elastic face and says to Qi Tongtong.


    "That''s, even I can''t help drooling after watching it, or I''ll ask you don''t go home tonight, we three are sleeping together tonight, and then you sleep in the middle?" Qi Tongtong said with an obscene face.


    Su asked her heart and patted off Qi Tongtong and Feifei''s hands. She blushed and said, "don''t make trouble."


    "We didn''t make any noise!" Feifei fish sighed bitterly, "you see, now that you have a husband, you forget me and Tongtong. We want to sleep together until the age of monkey?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You two have no intention of talking about me Su Wenxin points to Feifei and Qi Tongtong.


    As soon as Qi Tongtong extended her hand, she touched Su Wenxin''s chin and said with a smile, "what are we sorry to say about you? It''s not the same as before. "


    "Where am I different from before? I think you are different from before!" Su Wenxin exclaimed unconvinced.


    These two hooligans know how to take advantage of themselves.


    "Well, what''s the difference between me and Tong Tong?" Feifei asked.


    Su Wenxin looked at the boiling hot pot and said, "you two don''t wait for me to eat alone!"


    When I used to eat hot pot, it was all three people.


    Moreover, in the morning, they all called her, and she made it clear that she would come soon, so she didn''t know to wait for her to eat.


    "Yo Yo, this little face is wronged. Feifei and I will help you to try salty in advance." Qi Tongtong''s words are not red and breathless. She pulls Su Wenxin''s wrist, presses her on the table and coaxes her, "come on, come on, sit here and eat, but we can''t hurt our Wenxin baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who is the baby Sue asked her heart to make complaints about it.


    "Me Feifei, raise your hand.


    "And me!" Qi Tongtong also raised her hand.


    "And you!" Finish saying, their two people''s hands Qi Qi of pointed to Su to ask a heart, "we three, are all babies."


    "Poof..." Su Wenxin couldn''t help laughing, "I really can''t help it with you."


    That''s how they are, two shameless old witches.


    "Feifei, Tongtong, why do you always hide from others recently?" After a few mouthfuls of hot pot, Sue asked curiously. Feifei fish pointed to the corner of his eyes, "come on, you quickly look at my eyes is not bigger, I am not beautiful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it all right? Are you open-minded? " Sue looked at Feifei''s facial features carefully, and found that her eyes became bigger and more elegant.


    Feifei nodded.


    "What about you, Tong Tong?" Su Wenxin turns around and looks at Qi Tongtong. He reaches out his hand and touches Qi Tongtong''s chin. Xiumei wrinkles gently. Qi Tongtong is scared of quickly clap the hand of Su Wenxin, "don''t knead disorderly."

 Chapter 198

    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " Su is not sure.


    "She''s afraid you''ll crush her chin." Feifei fish is not kind to smile, "ask heart, do you think I should dislike Tongtong?"


    "What''s the matter?" Su is not sure.


    "I don''t think my eyes are big enough. It''s like opening the corner of my eye. Eye opening is a fine adjustment in plastic surgery. It has no effect on your face. I''m afraid, so I''ll take Tong Tong with me. At that time, when she heard that I was going to fine tune, you didn''t know how much she disliked me, so she almost wanted to break up with me. But when she went to Korea with me and entered the operating room, she was chatting with the doctor alone outside. Without a word, she was bewitched by the doctor. She didn''t even call me, so she made her chin and put a prosthesis in it. " When saying this, Feifei fish is disgusted with Qi Tongtong to the extreme.


    "I didn''t keep my last virginity. I was killed by a donkey." Qi Tongtong''s face did not change.


    "Later, when she came back from South Korea, Tong Tong''s chin became swollen. It was difficult to eat and she couldn''t speak clearly. I can''t help it. I''ll get her some liquid food for three meals a day, and then I''ll get her a straw. So, how dare she see people during this period of time? " Feifei fish explains the reason why they are closed these days and laughs unkindly.


    Qi Tongtong picked up the chopsticks on hand and threw them on the head of Feifei fish. He said angrily, "I call you schadenfreude."


    Feifei fish laugh more happily.


    But always timid Su Wenxin, listening to Feifei''s words, looking at Qi Tongtong''s chin and eyebrows, nervously asked, "how''s your chin now? Do you still feel bad? "


    "It''s much better now. I can eat normally." Qi Tongtong fished out a fish ball in the pot and threw it into her mouth. While eating, she showed Su Wenxin her chin.


    Looking at Qi Tongtong''s chin, Su Wenxin''s heart fell to the ground and said happily, "it''s OK. You and Feifei must not do any fine-tuning before. Plastic surgery is very dangerous. Hongyuan said, "the face is still natural and beautiful."


    "Puff..." Looking at Su Wenxin''s serious face, Qi Tongtong and Feifei smile at the same time, with a deep meaning.


    Su Wenxin is very dissatisfied with Feifei and Qi Tongtong''s laughter, "Hello! You two! I care about you! That''s true


    Feifei fish and Qi Tongtong quickly raised their hands and vowed, "I know, I know, I won''t do plastic surgery in the future. I think the face of Tongtong and I is perfect enough. "


    "I don''t know what to say about you." Sue asked her heart again and again, picking up the hot pot and sighing in a low voice.


    "But seriously, Tong Tong, what did you think at that time? In my impression, only you cheat others. When is it your turn to cheat you? " Feifei inadvertently saw Qi Tongtong''s sharp chin like an awl and asked with a smile.


    "If you ask me again, I''m going to pour hot pot on you!" Qi Tongtong poses to serve hot pot.


    Feifei laughs again.


    Qi Tongtong sighed, "if I didn''t accompany you to open the corner of my eyes, would I be coaxed to pad my chin? Forget it, I don''t care about you. When the wedding is over, I can have another operation. I''ll take the prosthesis out of my chin. "


    "Don''t mention it. It''s made by bangziguo. It''s very expensive. Why take it away?" Feifei asked.


    Qi Tongtong did not have the good spirit rolled a white eye, "I do not take off, waiting for you to laugh at me!"


    "I laugh at you, you''re going to take it off? Pain is not my pain, the money spent is not my money, I said little sister, as for you so toss yourself? " Feifei asked in silence.


    Qi Tongtong did not speak.


    Su Wenxin stares at Qi Tongtong. She always feels strange.


    "Don''t look at me like that! It''s just a chin pad! Why do you look at me one by two! If I envy you, I''ll do it too! " Qi Tongtong''s collapse is seen by Su Wenxin and Feifei.


    Feifei shook his head like a rattle and said, "no mat."


    Su Wen also shook his heart like a rattle, and said, "I don''t want to cushion."


    "The two funerals are a group of plastic flower sisters." Qi Tongtong covered his heart and sighed.


    Su Wenxin grinned. "Hongyuan said that he likes my round face best. The meat is so cute and feels good, so I don''t want to go for plastic surgery!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sue, if you want to show your love, get out of here with me now! " Feifei fish and Qi Tongtong look down on Su Wenxin.


    This lovely girl, how to become so bad, I don''t know their two single dogs are in the empty window period, lonely and cold want to fall in love!


    "I''m not going away." Su asked his heart, Chin a Yang, resolutely back.


    A vivid copy of Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Alas..." Qi Tongtong sighed.


    Feifei fish complained, "ask heart, you learn bad, do not know you."


    "Not bad." Su Wenxin neither admitted nor denied it.


    It''s just learning how to drop it.Qi Tongtong and Feifei fish look at each other and shake their chin.


    This wench, with Fang Hongyuan just how long to become so proud, eyes are not as timid as before.


    "Tong Tong, don''t toss your chin. Since the pads are all padded, keep them. It''s not good for you to always use a knife." Su Wen thought about it with a serious face.


    "I don''t want to take it, but I always feel uncomfortable under my chin." Qi Tongtong is not joking, gently touched his chin, helpless way.


    "Uncomfortable?" Feifei fish Leng for a moment, "how, has not recovered well? Is there not enough time? "


    "I don''t know. It''s been more than a month, so there should be no rejection! For the sake of my face and my safety, I''d better find a better plastic surgeon to take out the prosthesis in my chin. In case of an accident, it''s too late. " Qi Tongtong said.


    "Then I have time to ask my sisters for you." Feifei fish back.


    She is a netizen and has many netizen friends. It''s no surprise to do plastic surgery in the circle of wanghong. It''s still possible to find a few better plastic surgeons.


    "I''ll keep an eye on it for you, too." Su asked.


    "Well." Qi Tongtong nodded and knocked on the edge of the pot with chopsticks, "don''t patronize! Eat quickly! It''s all burnt! "


    "Then I''ll turn down the fire." The switch is on Su Wenxin''s side. She lowers her head to turn off the fire.


    "Ask me, are you really not sleeping with us tonight?" Feifei fish does not give up asked.


    Sue asked, shaking her head.


    No, she has a husband now.


    If you don''t go home, your husband will be worried and jealous.


    Su''s answer, in exchange for a burst of complaints from the two sisters. Sue smiles and says that after the wedding, she will go on her honeymoon and bring them gifts.


    In order to present, Qi Tongtong and Feifei fish decisively do not pester Su to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    The three sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. After dinner, they quarreled at home for a long time. At 4:30 in the afternoon, I don''t know who called and called Qi Tongtong away.


    The live broadcast of Feifei starts at 7 p.m. after Qi Tongtong leaves, Feifei asks Su Wenxin to do her hair. Although he has something to learn from Zhuang Qian and Fang Hongyuan, Su Wenxin has been able to deal with himself reluctantly, but he is far worse than wanghong Feifei. For a long time, Feifei fish gave up the idea of letting Su Wenxin help her.


    Su Wenxin, who has nothing to do, tells Feifei the wedding place again. After that, she leaves the apartment and walks along the street slowly.


    Once, she lived in this apartment for a long time and was familiar with everything downstairs. The reason why she moved out of the villa was that she talked about marriage with Jiang Yunfan half a year ago.


    I really didn''t expect that she was not with Jiang Yunfan, but with Fang Hongyuan. In a few days, she will have a wedding with Fang Hongyuan.


    Think about it, it''s really like a dream.


    And it''s a beautiful dream.


    Walking so slowly, Su Wenxin walked to the gate of the community unconsciously. She stood by the side of the road, watching the traffic, ready to block a taxi home.


    "Ask the heart..." Suddenly, strange and familiar voice from behind, startled the heart.


    Su Wen looked back in a hurry and took a step back.


    It was Jiang Yunfan who called her.


    Looking at Jiang Yunfan''s face, Su Wenxin can''t help thinking of the way she went to ask him to let go of her mother that night, but he wanted to take advantage of himself.


    "I''m waiting for you at last." Jiang Yunfan seems to be unable to see Su Wenxin''s fear of himself. He excitedly approaches Su Wenxin.


    Seeing that Jiang Yunfan was about to walk in front of him, Su Wenxin came back, turned around and fled.


    Jiang Yunfan rushed to Su Wenxin''s side, grabbed Su Wenxin''s wrist, and said, "Wenxin, don''t go. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I have something to say to you."


    "I have nothing to say to you!" Su Wenxin struggled hard, "Jiang Yunfan, you release me, if you don''t release me again, I''ll call the police!"


    "I''m sorry, it was my fault to scare you that day! But I''ve also been punished. Do you know what you''ve done to me? " Jiang Yunfan refused to let go of Su Wenxin and tightly clamped her wrist to explain.


    "I don''t know!" Sue asked.


    She didn''t want to know!


    Her only feeling for Jiang Yunfan now is nausea!


    "Ask my heart, listen to me, I''ve come to apologize to you! I don''t care what you kick me into, I just want to say a few words to you Jiang Yunfan said.


    Su Wenxin struggled hard, "I don''t want to talk to you, don''t hold my hand, I want to go home!"


    "As long as you give me half an hour, I''ll let you go home." Jiang Yunfan is a man. If he doesn''t want to let Su Wenxin go, Su Wenxin can''t get rid of him.After pulling for a long time, Su Wenxin felt that his wrist was almost broken by him.


    "Jiang, Yun, fan!" Seeing that he could not earn Jiang Yunfan''s hand, Su asked, "what do you want to do! You already have children! I have my family, too! Why are you pestering me? "

 Chapter 199

    "I have no children..." Jiang Yunfan paused and said, "I just want to say a few words to you. I have no other meaning. Can''t you really say a few more words to me? "


    "I can''t help but follow you!" Su Wenxin answered three affirmative words in succession.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Su Wenxin''s face, Jiang Yunfan''s eyes hurt. Su Wenxin, taking advantage of Jiang Yunfan''s stupefied moment, bent down decisively and bit his hand hard.


    "Hiss..." I didn''t expect Su Wenxin to bite himself. Jiang Yunfan felt a pain in the tiger''s mouth and hurt his heart. He subconsciously took back his hand.


    Sue asked her heart and ran away.


    "Sue, don''t you really want to know what I want to tell you? Don''t you really want to know about Fang Hongyuan? " Jiang Yunfan shouts at Su Wenxin''s back.


    Fang Hongyuan?


    Hearing Jiang Yunfan mention Fang Hongyuan fiercely, Su Wenxin''s step is stiff. He looks back at Jiang Yunfan, "what do you want to say?"


    Jiang Yunfan approached Su Wenxin again, "I think you don''t know a lot about Fang Hongyuan. For the sake of being my ex girlfriend, I think I should tell you everything I know. "


    Things about Fang Hongyuan, Su can''t help but listen, "then you say it."


    Jiang Yunfan looked around and finally asked Su, "here?"


    "Where do you want to be? Jiang Yunfan, I don''t want to be alone with you. " Su asked firmly back, "let''s talk about it here."


    Although she had a poor memory, she could not forget that the man had ever thought of using strong power to herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just go to the teahouse in the back and say, "this is not a place to talk." Fang Hongyuan pointed to the teahouse behind him, "that place, we used to come here often. You don''t go anywhere and don''t follow me, do you?"


    "Well, just half an hour." Sue looked at her watch.


    It''s half past four in the afternoon.


    "All right." Jiang Yunfan answered and strode to the teahouse.


    ¡­¡­


    Two cups of Longjing are steaming hot. The green tea is curling in the cup. Su asks her heart and looks down at the tea in the cup. She doesn''t drink tea and doesn''t speak.


    Facing Su Wenxin''s estrangement, Jiang Yunfan suddenly chuckles, full of bitterness.


    Su asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing. I''ve never seen you so strange to me." Jiang Yunfan said.


    Su asked, "that''s who I used to be. I don''t know how disgusting you really are."


    "You...!" Jiang Yunfan never thought that Su Wenxin, who seemed to be clever, would be so venomous. His face turned red and white.


    Sue looked at her watch and said, "five minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sue asked, "are you really not thinking about old love at all?" Jiang Yunfan held the cup tightly and said in a low voice. Su asked her heart and sneered, "you haven''t read the old love with me! If you read me a little bit of old love, you won''t do that to me when I beg you to let my mother go. "


    "At that time, we were lovers." Jiang Yunfan doesn''t think there is anything wrong with what he has done.


    Su Wenxin shook his head. "No, at that time, I was already Fang Hongyuan''s wife. I have nothing to do with you. I told you I broke up. "


    "You said break up, break up is a person''s business?" Jiang Yunfan questioned.


    "But cheating is not a person''s business." Su asked faintly, "Fang Hongyuan and I are flash married. I promised to marry him because I asked him to save my mother. When I am with you, I have never done anything sorry for you. And you, behind my back, were with that woman and had a baby


    "Sue, do you have to settle with me?" Jiang Yunfan asked bitterly, "if you are willing to talk to me If you go to bed with me, will I cheat on someone else? "


    "I don''t sleep with you, it''s not your reason for cheating. I also said that if you really want to, you can wait until you get married." Su, who is usually timid and has a long arc of reflection, can''t tolerate other people''s peace when he takes a matter seriously.


    Jiang Yunfan''s face was livid with anger.


    Su asked her heart and looked at her watch. "It''s been ten minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sue asked, "do you know you''ve changed a lot?" Jiang Yunfan asked.


    Su Wenxin suddenly grinned, "yes, I have changed a lot. I know it clearly."


    "You..." Jiang Yunfan frowned.


    Su Wenxin interrupted Jiang Yunfan, "when I''m with you, you make me humble in the dust. But with Fang Hongyuan, I become very confident. I don''t look down at others any more, and I won''t be afraid to speak because others speak a little louder to me. "


    "But you don''t love him." Jiang Yunfan came back.


    Su asked, "who told you I didn''t love him?"


    Jiang Yunfan said, "you told me. You said it yourself. You married him because you begged him to save your mother."


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with my love for him." Su Wenxin''s reaction has never been as quick and glib as today. "From the beginning, I may have married him just because I wanted to save my mother, but it took him only half a month, and I couldn''t extricate myself from falling in love with him. The feeling of being with him is something I''ve never felt before.""Not with me?"


    "Yes." Sue nodded in affirmation, "you can''t compare with him, one in the sky and one in the earth."


    "Sue asked, what did I do to make you step on me like this?" Listening to Su Wenxin''s return home, Jiang Yunfan''s heart feels a burst of ironic pain.


    "Because you always make me feel inferior. If you love me, you won''t make me feel inferior. " Sue asked.


    This truth came to her when she was with Fang Hongyuan. When she realized this truth, Su Wenxin also understood why she didn''t like Jiang Yunfan touching herself. Because, in Jiang Yunfan''s body, she did not feel a little love feeling, she only felt fear.


    Jiang Yunfan was once again questioned by Su, but he didn''t say a word.


    Sue asked her heart and looked at her watch. "You still have 15 minutes."


    "Sue, believe it or not, I really loved you." Jiang Yunfan said sadly.


    He''s telling the truth.


    Without love light and deception, he couldn''t bear not to touch Su for three years. He is a man, his strength is bigger than Su Wenxin, and Su Wenxin is his nominal girlfriend. He can touch her regardless of her wishes.


    But he didn''t touch it.


    Except for the revenge that night.


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    She didn''t believe it.


    Because, since Fang Hongyuan felt what love was, she had no way to believe that Jiang Yunfan and she had loved each other, and even more, she could not believe that a man who made himself feel inferior would love himself a little.


    "I don''t think it''s important for you to come to me. If you just come to tell me about the ridiculous past, I''m sorry. I don''t want to hear it Similarly, Su Wenxin, who faces Jiang Yunfan, is no longer the only one who follows him as before. No matter whether the promised half an hour has arrived or not, he takes his bag and turns around to leave.


    "Su Wenxin, do you know Fang Hongyuan doesn''t love you?" Before Su Wenxin walked out of the box, Jiang Yunfan shook his fist and yelled at Su Wenxin''s back.


    Su Wenxin''s step is stiff and he looks back at Jiang Yunfan.


    "You don''t know Fang Hongyuan, let alone why he is with you. Sue, don''t be wrong any more. He doesn''t love you at all. He married you just for revenge. " Jiang Yunfan is a very kind-hearted persuader to Su Wenxin.


    Listening to Jiang Yunfan''s words, Su Wenxin, like hearing something funny, raised his head and laughed mockingly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jiang Yunfan asked.


    Su Wenxin smiles, looks at Jiang Yunfan and asks, "do you still think that I was su Wenxin who used to believe in whatever you said?"


    "I..." Jiang Yunfan said nothing.


    "I''m human. I have feelings. I know whether he loves me or not." Su Wenxin slowly takes his eyes back from Jiang Yunfan''s face and turns around with a smile. His mind is full of sweetness with Fang Hongyuan.


    In the eyes of Jiang Yunfan, Su Wenxin walked out of the teahouse, looked at the blue sky and white clouds, and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    She is a bit stupid, but the feeling of like each other is too obvious, even if she is a fool can feel.


    In addition, Jiang Yunfan said that Fang Hongyuan married himself because he wanted revenge. Su Wen thought he didn''t understand who Fang Hongyuan wanted to revenge.


    "Ask my heart, you listen to me! He really doesn''t love you! " Jiang Yunfan chased him out and said to Su Wenxin, "you don''t know him, you don''t know anything about his life experience, you don''t know he doesn''t have the surname Fang, and you don''t know what kind of grudge he has with the Jiang family. Sue, listen to me! Don''t be with him, you''ll get hurt! "


    Funny.


    Listening to the voice still coming from behind, Su Wenxin laughs with ridicule.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t use to be Fang. He told himself that night when he was in a bad mood. He asked himself if he wanted to know something about him, and her answer was No.


    Because no one is more important than him.


    His surname is Fang, Zheng and yuan. It doesn''t matter.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Wenxin came home, Fang Hongyuan was sitting on the sofa looking at something, his eyes were very focused. Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan''s side face, purses his lips and smiles. His eyes are full of attachment.


    She is light footed, stealthily close, want to secretly see what he is looking at.


    However, when she came to him and craned her neck to peep at what he had in his hand, a cold hand locked her wrist. Su Wenxin only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. After the world was calm, she lay firmly in Fang Hongyuan''s arms, her head resting on her arm.


    Plop, plop


    In the eyes of Hongyuan above, Su Wenxin''s heart jumped violently and her face turned red.


    It''s not a day or two with him. She just can''t change her habit of palpitation and blushing.


    "What are you doing stealthily?" Fang Hongyuan stares at Su Wenxin and asks with a smile. Su Wenxin shakes his head and smiles at Fang Hongyuan. "It''s nothing.""It''s nothing. You''re sneaking up here?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t believe it at all.

 Chapter 200

    "How can I be furtive? I''m coming here aboveboard. " Sue didn''t admit it.


    Fang Hongyuan lengthened his voice, "OK, you are aboveboard. My wife, what do you come here to see


    "I want to see what you''re doing." Su Wen moved his body, adjusted a more comfortable posture, lay in Fang Hongyuan''s arms, looked at what he had seen before, and asked curiously, "what are you looking at?"


    "This one?" Fang Hongyuan smiles and releases Su Wenxin. Su Wenxin quickly gets up and sits beside Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan took the album he had just looked through, opened it to Su Wenxin and said, "look, is this good-looking?"


    "This is The layout of the wedding venue... " With Fang Hongyuan''s fingers turning, Su Wenxin sees the wedding site photographed from multiple directions, and his breathing is not enough.


    "Yes Fang Hongyuan nodded and asked expectantly, "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking, like fairyland." As for the scene in the photo, Su Wenxin loved it so much that she could not wait to fly to Tahiti to see their wedding site.


    Can''t help grabbing the album in Fang Hongyuan''s hand. Su Wenxin sits cross legged on the sofa and looks at it page by page.


    Looking at her love for this album, Fang Hongyuan smiles and gently closes her broken hair, whispering, "you just like it."


    Just like it


    This not light not heavy a word just good fall in the heart, touched the soft heart of Su Wen. Su Wenxin glanced at Fang Hong, smiling, with tears in his eyes.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying?" Fang Hongyuan was startled and quickly stood up to help Su Wenxin wipe his tears.


    Sue asked her heart, pursed her lips, puffed her cheeks and said, "some people say you don''t love me."


    "Who said that? You tell me, I''ll go and chop him now!" Fang Hongyuan''s eyes were cold. He looked around the room and was eager to find a knife.


    "Puff..." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s answer, Su Wenxin couldn''t help laughing, and the tears that had been swirling in his eyes fell down.


    "Why? Don''t cry, don''t cry! Who the hell said I didn''t love you? You tell me, I''m going to cut his tongue right now Fang Hongyuan is in a hurry to wipe Su Wenxin''s tears with a tissue.


    Sue asked her heart and said with a smile and tears, "no, I''m kidding you."


    "Make me laugh, you cry?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t believe it at all.


    "I am a happy tear!" Sue said seriously.


    Fang Hongyuan poked Su Wenxin''s forehead.


    "Don''t poke. It''s silly." Su Wenxin pats Fang Hongyuan''s hand. Fang Hongyuan didn''t listen and continued to poke, "it doesn''t matter. It''s silly. I can''t support you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s going to get stuck in the head. " Sue asked anxiously and changed the story.


    Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes and said, "I''m not a diamond finger. Can I poke your head through?"


    "Yes Su asked heart back sonorous and powerful, "because the baby''s head is more delicate than the baby, more delicate than tofu brain."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You. " Fang Hongyuan is asked by Su. Lei is half dead. For a long time, he said quietly, "if you mess with Lin Xiaozhe again, I''ll break his dogleg!"


    Ah, where did Su Wenxin talk like this before?


    Isn''t this shameless narcissistic look just like Lin Xiaozhe?


    "Little zhe has a hard life." Su Wenxin sighed and leaned on Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder. Fang Hongyuan asked sourly, "do you love him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t tell you. " Su asked, blurting out "yes" and swallowing it down, then turned into a playful and proud word.


    Fang Hongyuan sighed.


    After finishing the calf, my wife is spoiled by herself.


    It seems that he has restrained his favor. What should he do if he spoils his daughter-in-law as his mother?


    "Husband, I remember you told me last time that you didn''t use to be Fang, did you?" Nestled on Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder for a long time, Su Wenxin suddenly asked.


    Fang Hongyuan was stunned and immediately nodded, "well. Why do you ask this? "


    "If you suddenly think of it, just ask." Su Wenxin quietly put his hand into Fang Hongyuan''s big hand and folded his fingers together. "I''m your wife. It''s not bad to ask a question."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Fang Hongyuan laughed, "what else do you want to ask?"


    "Nothing, just a little curious. Why didn''t you use to be Fang? " Sue asked again.


    Fang Hongyuan sighed, "do you remember what I was like when you first met me?"


    "I remember." Sue nodded, "when I first met you, I was only six years old. I vaguely remember that at that time you were in a wheelchair every day, and it was very difficult for you to stand up. "


    "Yes." Fang Hongyuan buckled Su Wenxin''s hand with his backhand, and for the first time told his life experience personally, "when I was a child, I got moderate cerebral palsy, which led to my lower body paralysis and I couldn''t walk. My own parents gave up on my treatment because they heard that the old Chinese medicine in the town said there was no medicine for children with cerebral palsy. Then, they think that I am a waste. Living in this world is a waste of food and air. When I was seven years old, they cheated me to the river and threw me into the river. My life was good. I was neither strangled nor drowned. Then I was washed to the bank by the river and saved by my parents. Since then, they adopted me. From then on, my family name was Fang. ""You..." It never occurred to him that Fang Hongyuan had such a life experience. Su Wen felt a pang in his heart, and his distressed face turned white.


    When he said these words, his face was calm, but only those who had experienced it knew how painful it was.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan looked at Su Wenxin with a pale face. His smile was still so gentle.


    Su Wenxin shakes his head with tears in his eyes and holds Fang Hongyuan''s hand tightly in his heart. He can''t say a word.


    "Is it painful?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Su Wenxin nodded his head hard. His tears fell down and quickly drenched the back of Fang Hongyuan''s hand.


    "Look at you, how can you cry like this?" Without a tissue, Fang Hongyuan wiped his daughter-in-law''s tears with the sleeve of his expensive shirt and sighed, "if I knew you would cry like this, I would not tell you."


    "Husband, you are so good, how can they abandon you?" Sue asked, choking.


    Fang Hongyuan thought about it and said to Su Wenxin in a soft voice, "abandonment means abandonment. What are you willing to give up? Besides, there''s nothing wrong with abandonment. At least I got a very warm family and married the best daughter-in-law in the world. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can I be as good as you said? " Su Wenxin came back with tears in her eyes.


    "Of course there are!" Fang Hongyuan is very sure to say, "if someone else, will you shed a tear for me?"


    "Then you love me because I''m willing to cry for you!" Su Wenxin suddenly yelled.


    "What do you think?" Fang Hongyuan rolled his eyes and poked Su Wenxin''s forehead with disgust on his face? Ask like an idiot. If I like to see you cry so much, I''ll do nothing. I''ll whip you all day and make you cry day and night. "


    "Are you willing?" Su Wenxin''s cheek is like a bun, muttering back, "it''s like the first day I know I''m stupid."


    Looking at Su Wenxin''s appearance, Fang Hongyuan is angry and funny. His heart is full of warmth and softness. As soon as he reaches out, he hugs Su Wenxin in his arms.


    Two people so head against head nestle in the sofa, holding the remote control randomly adjusted a station, watching a variety show on TV.


    After watching TV for a while, Su Wenxin looked at his watch and broke free from Fang Hongyuan''s arm. "Husband, it''s almost seven o''clock. It''s time for me to cook."


    "What do you cook? Don''t do it Fang Hongyuan doesn''t wait for Su Wenxin to run away, and continues to pull her into his arms. Su asked, "what do we eat if we don''t cook? Are you going to take me to cultivate immortals? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with cultivating immortals. When we become immortals, we''ll find a paradise to be a couple." Fang Hongyuan followed Su''s question.


    "You tease me!" Su Wenxin complained.


    "I told my mother that we''ll leave Tahiti tomorrow afternoon and play two more days before the wedding. Mom said that since we''re going to Tahiti tomorrow, we''ll have dinner with her tonight. " Fang Hongyuan put away the joke and explained.


    I see.


    Sue''s heart is clear.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yunfan accidentally looked at the woman who stopped him, with a puzzled look on her face, "what can I do for you?"


    In front of her, this woman looks twenty-seven or eighty-eight years old. She is very beautiful and has a quiet temperament. She looks like my fair lady in the book.


    Jiang Yunfan is quite sure that he does not know this woman.


    "My name is Lin le. I''m Fang Hongyuan''s sister-in-law." Lin Le reported himself.


    "Fang Hongyuan''s sister-in-law?" Jiang Yunfan frowned slightly and looked up and down at Lin Le, wondering what Fang Hongyuan''s beautiful sister-in-law was doing.


    "Can you find a place to talk?" Asked Lin le.


    Jiang Yunfan nodded, "yes, you can say a place."


    "Close by." Lin Le looked around the street and pointed to the restaurant not far away. "Just there. I''ll treat you to dinner by the way."


    ¡­¡­


    A very simple restaurant, casually ordered two meals, Lin Le low head action is very elegant eating. Jiang Yunfan looks at Lin Le, who is a lady even eating. He slightly picks the tip of his brow, and his eating action becomes gentlemanly.


    "Hey, you''re looking for me. What''s the matter?" Seeing less and less Chinese food on the plate, Jiang Yunfan couldn''t help his curiosity and took the lead in breaking the silence.


    Lin Le''s hand holding chopsticks was stiff and he looked up at Jiang Yunfan.


    Jiang Yunfan said, "if you have anything to say, I will tell you everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing but curiosity. " Lin Le wiped his mouth with a tissue. "Just now in the street, your voice was too loud. I overheard you when you drove by. You say that Fang Hongyuan didn''t have the surname Fang before. He only wanted revenge when he married Su Wenxin. What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 201

    "Why do you inquire about it?" Instead of answering Lin Le''s question, Jiang Yunfan asked.


    Lin Yue replied, "because I''m Hongyuan''s sister-in-law. I don''t want to see him destroy his happiness for revenge, so I want to know the whole process of the whole thing


    Listening to Lin Le''s reply, Jiang Yunfan smiles.


    Lin Le didn''t understand what Jiang Yunfan was laughing at.


    "However, how do I feel that you are not as concerned as your sister-in-law for your brother-in-law?" Jiang Yunfan looked up and down at Lin Le, and suddenly approached Lin Le, "say, what''s your real intention."


    "My real intention is that I want Fang Hongyuan and you want Su to ask for his heart." Lin Le did not hide his desire, told Jiang Yunfan directly.


    "That''s interesting. You said just now that you are Fang Hongyuan''s sister-in-law. So how do you explain that when you want him? " Jiang Yunfan looks ambiguous way, "talk about it."


    "There''s nothing to say, but I want Fang Hongyuan, and you want Su to ask. If you want to, cooperate. If you don''t want to, pull it down. " Lin Le said tough, the tone of speaking is totally inconsistent with her quiet temperament.


    Jiang Yunfan laughed again.


    Lin Le leaned back on the chair and quietly looked at Jiang Yunfan and laughed.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you." Jiang Yunfan also leaned back on his chair and said, "but it''s not right to talk about such an important cooperation plan in such a simple restaurant? Or shall we change places? "


    "Where to change?" Asked Lin le.


    Jiang Yunfan reaches for Lin Le''s hand.


    Lin Le eyebrow heart a Cu, vision straight fell on the hand of Jiang Yunfan.


    When Jiang Yunfan saw that Lin Le''s hand was only a symbolic retraction, he didn''t move any more. He was so bold that he pulled Lin Le''s hand in front of him with his index finger in her palm.


    After writing, he lowered his voice and said, "tomorrow night, this place, I''ll wait for you. Will you come?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t?" Lin Le red lips a hook, provocative way.


    ¡­¡­


    Dishes of rich food are served to the table. Yin Meilian greets Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin to sit down. Then she runs into the kitchen. Su Wenxin sits on the side of Fang Hongyuan, quietly pulls Fang Hongyuan''s clothes and signals him to look into the kitchen.


    At the moment, Yin Meilian is not the only one in the kitchen. Fang Yiwei is also busy in the kitchen, talking to Yin Meilian from time to time.


    Fang Hongyuan followed Su Wenxin''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "They made up?" Sue asked.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    It''s not only good, but also as good as ever.


    "But..." Sue asked her heart and frowned. She never thought that the two people who quarreled so fiercely would be as good as nobody overnight. She thought it was amazing!


    Fang Hongyuan had no choice but to smile. He leaned on his daughter-in-law and taught her so many years of experience, saying, "just wait for the habit. Later, when you see them quarreling, the best way to solve it is to hide as far as you can and protect yourself from their fire. Otherwise, after they are reconciled, you will be the only one injured. "


    "Is that so?" Sue blinked and said, "if I don''t care about them and let them quarrel, will they fall out completely?"


    "When I was a child, I didn''t understand that, but the fact tells me that even if you believe that tomorrow is the end of the world, you should not believe that the two people will be separated. The two of them are Zhou Yu''s beating Huang Gai, one willing to fight, the other willing to suffer. " Fang Hongyuan patted the chest to ensure that his sentence is true, there is no suspicion of donkey daughter-in-law.


    Su asked, holding her cheek in her heart, and said with emotion, "if it''s true, then my parents are really lovely!"


    "Lovely?" Fang Hongyuan looks at Su Wenxin with a question mark on his face.


    Sue nodded, "yes, I think they have nothing to fight and quarrel, but no matter how they quarrel, they will make up and never leave. Isn''t it an enviable and lovely love?"


    "Poof..." Listen to Su''s words, Fang Hongyuan spits blood and internal injury.


    Su asked, "isn''t it?"


    Fang Hongyuan covered his face to help his forehead and said weakly, "if you were their daughter and had been suffering from their physical, spiritual and spiritual three fold crushing torture, you would not say that they were lovely."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that right? " Su is suspicious.


    Her parents have never been together, so she really can''t understand the taste of Fang Hongyuan being crushed and tortured by the spirit, soul and body.


    "When you marry me, you will be their daughter-in-law. You will spend a long time with them. Then you will understand how they persecuted me. " Fang Hongyuan looks at Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei. Although he dislikes them, he always smiles when he speaks.


    This is a kind of happiness mixed with collapse, happiness, helplessness, compromise and other tastes.Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s face, Su Wenxin burst into a smile and said, "but husband, I think you care about them."


    "Of course! They and you are the two most important people in the world. They are the reason why I survived in those years, and you are the motivation for me to stand up. " Fang Hongyuan pointed to the tip of Su Wenxin''s nose.


    Su Wen Xin''s eyebrows curved smile, "I''m so important?"


    "Affirmative, not interrogative." Fang Hongyuan did not want to return.


    Su Wenxin also smiles happily, looking at Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei from time to time.


    It seems that she can''t see Yin Meilian as she did before, and she''s afraid to move. Because, she felt that Yin Meilian should not be as terrible as she thought.


    "What are you two muttering about?" Fang Yiwei with a bowl of soup, and Yin Meilian one after another came in, not angry asked.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head wisely. "It''s nothing. I''m talking to Wen Xin about what I''m going to take to Tahiti tomorrow."


    "What are you going to bring? Isn''t the wedding company ready? What else do you need to worry about? " Asked Yin Meilian.


    "It was, after all, my wedding. I don''t want to make a little mistake on the wedding day." While speaking, Fang Hongyuan took a look at the black chicken soup that Yin Meilian brought. He quickly took a bowl to drink soup and asked, "Mom, why are you in the mood to stew black chicken soup today?"


    "Don''t move!" Yin Meilian raised her hand and patted Hongyuan''s hand. Fang Hongyuan, half full of soup, shook his hands and looked at Yin Meilian with doubts. "What''s the matter?"


    "Your mother stewed it for me. Let your daughter-in-law stew it for you." On one side, Fang Yiwei laughed unkindly, his face was not red, and he took the soup from Fang Hongyuan''s hand to his face. He closed his eyes and smelled it, and his face was intoxicated. "I haven''t drunk your mother''s Stewed black chicken soup for several years. I miss the taste."


    "Don''t run away from home again. I''ll stew it for you if you want." Yin Meilian gives Fang Yiwei a gentle and peaceful smile, which is totally different from the domineering and angry old pepper style she used to have in the previous quarrel.


    "I''m not mad at you for running away from home?" Fang Yiwei muttered.


    Yin Meilian rolled her eyes and said, "it''s not you who are always perfunctory to me that I am always angry with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s my fault The same also did not admit the wrong before the death of the tongue, Fang Yiwei''s mouth is also sweet with the same honey to coax Yin Meilian, "come on, this soup is delicious, you have a drink."


    With that, she took her son and daughter-in-law as the air and fed Yin Meilian with a spoon. Yin Meilian was not polite either. She opened her mouth and drank the soup. She looked like a girl of 28.


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Hot or not?" When Yin Meilian took a sip of black chicken soup, Fang Yi asked with concern. Yin Meilian nodded, Jiao didi back, "soup."


    "Then I''ll blow it for you." Fang Yiwei quickly lowered his head to blow the soup.


    Su Wenxin couldn''t help it. His hand under the dining table gently tugged at Fang Hongyuan''s clothes. Fang Hongyuan decisively pulls Su Wenxin''s little hand and says, "wife, let''s go home."


    "Drive safely." He doesn''t care whether his son and daughter-in-law have dinner or not. Fang Yiwei, who has only his wife in his eyes, instructs Fang Hongyuan symbolically.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Ah, fall!


    You know, as soon as they made up, he came back without su!


    The two of them called him and Su Wenxin back to show their love!


    What hot eyes!


    It''s like he doesn''t have a daughter-in-law.


    Fang Hongyuan rubbed his injured little heart and said to Su, "wife, I want to drink black chicken soup."


    "Poof..." Su Wenxin couldn''t help laughing, holding Fang Hongyuan''s face and coaxing him, "good husband, I''ll buy you black chicken stew tomorrow morning, which is better than Mom''s stew."


    She finally saw that Fang Hongyuan''s adoptive parents were really cute.


    Looking at Fang Yiwei, Su Wenxin is a little obvious. When he first met Fang Hongyuan, why was he so proud. It turns out that it is true that a generation influences a generation.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Fang Hongyuan was still asleep. He wanted to ask Su Wenxin, who cooked black chicken soup for Fang Hongyuan. He got up early and went to buy black chicken. When the black chicken was washed and cooked on the pot, she looked at the time.


    It''s only seven thirty in the morning.


    For young people in their twenties, 7:30 is the time to sleep in. Su asked the heart to hit a huff, decisively ready to go back to the room to sleep. But before she got upstairs, the doorbell rang.


    Is aunt Cheng back so early?


    Sue was puzzled.


    Today is the twelfth day of the first month. Fang Hongyuan''s annual leave for Aunt Cheng is after the Lantern Festival. But a few days ago, aunt Cheng sent a message saying that she thought she would marry Fang Hongyuan and that her family might be very busy, so she planned to come back early.As soon as the door opened, it was not aunt Cheng who was standing outside with a huge suitcase in her hand, but Lin Xiaozhe who was smiling like a dog''s tail fluttering in the wind.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lin Chen, why are you here so early? Are you going to leave? " Su asked, looking at the suitcase in Lin Chen''s hand.

 Chapter 202

    "No Lin Xiaozhe shakes his head and walks in with his luggage. He stood in the living room and looked around. With a look of contempt, he said, "Fang Hongyuan hasn''t got up yet?"


    "Well, still asleep." Sue asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s lazy. " Lin Xiaozhe make complaints about Tucao.


    Fang Hongyuan, who heard something moving downstairs, got up and stood at the top of the stairs, speechless and sneering at Lin Xiaozhe, "what''s the relationship between my laziness and you? I don''t know it''s immoral to disturb people in the early morning? "


    "You are wicked." Lin Xiaozhe spat.


    Fang Hongyuan came downstairs and kicked the luggage Lin Xiaozhe had brought. He asked in black, "why did you bring your belongings to my house again? Lin Xiaoxiao has gone. What''s your reason to eat and live this time? I can tell you, I''m going to fly to Tahiti with Wenxin to prepare for the wedding today, but no one is waiting for you at home


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t live with you. " In the face of Fang Hongyuan''s obvious pursuit of customers, Lin Xiaozhe is very calm. Fang Hongyuan didn''t believe it at all. "Then why do you take your luggage to my home?"


    "I''ll fly with you to Tahiti!" Lin Xiaozhe grinned with white teeth.


    However, listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to care about what he said. He wanted to tear Lin Xiaozhe''s smiling face every minute and growled, "what are you doing in Tahiti! Why do you have you in everything? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going to your wedding! Fang Hongyuan, didn''t you agree that I would be your best man for free? Do you have Alzheimer''s disease? I have such a bad memory Lin Xiaozhe raised his middle finger and despised Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan sneered, "are you senile dementia or am I senile dementia? When did I promise you to be my best man for free? "


    "Hey! Fang Hongyuan! Why are you so ignorant? You know, I Lin Chen is a hot star, how many people invited me to his wedding I will not go! You don''t like it Lin Xiaozhe was vomited blood by Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan suddenly extended his hand to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Share, son, money." Fang Hongyuan bit his teeth and said word by word. Lin Xiaozhe stormed away, "Fang Hongyuan, why are you so stingy! Are you reincarnated? Have you lost your money


    "Cut the crap!" Fang Hongyuan''s palm trembled in front of Lin Xiaozhe, "hurry up, raise money! Don''t pay for Mao''s wedding! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe was speechless for a while, slowly pulling his luggage. Fang Hongyuan impatiently kicked Lin Xiaozhe''s foot, "hurry up, don''t ink, you are more stingy than me."


    "All right, all right, what''s the urge? Isn''t it just money? It''s not without you. " Lin Xiaozhe also impatiently yelled at Fang Hongyuan and took out a brocade box in the trunk.


    "What is it?" Looking at the gift Lin Xiaozhe took out, Su Wenxin quickly approached Fang Hongyuan and Lin Xiaozhe and asked curiously.


    Lin Xiaozhe vomited blood and said, "NIMA, this time I came to C City, bleeding a lot. First, your husband signed an unequal contract. This time, he gave this pair of Zhang Daqian''s "Love Scar Lake" to your husband and wife as a gift


    "Zhang Daqian''s love scar lake!" Listen to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Su Wenxin''s mind is short of oxygen, almost unable to speak.


    Aichenhu is a colorful painting on silk in Zhang Daqian''s later years. It''s said that it''s very valuable!


    He gave them Aichen Lake as a wedding gift.


    Like Su Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan didn''t expect Lin Xiaozhe to do so much, and he didn''t say anything. Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes and asked, "why, don''t you?"


    "No Fang Hongyuan shook his head.


    Lin Xiaozhe, "what are you doing there? Don''t take it away before I regret it


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m just wondering if it''s real or fake. " Fang Hongyuan doesn''t give Lin Xiaozhe the chance to repent. As soon as he reaches out, the brocade box comes to him. Lin Xiaozhe internal injury, "fake, you return it. Fang Hongyuan, I really want to kick you to death! "


    I suspect that he will send fake goods!


    Fang Hongyuan smiles, turns around and removes all the things that are in the way on the tea table, and then opens the Aichen lake that Lin Xiaozhe sent to him in front of him. As soon as the scroll opened, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes lit up.


    In the foreground, there are verdant mountains. In the background, there is a lake. On the back bank of the lake, there are houses outlined in light ink and color.


    This is the true work of Zhang Daqian!


    "Well, is it genuine?" Lin Xiaozhe straightened his chest and turned into a peacock in a flash. "Fang Hongyuan, you should bear my kindness and stop treating me as an enemy of class all day long."


    "It''s a joke. A painting wants to buy me off?" As for the wedding gift from Lin Xiaozhe, Fang Hongyuan asked with a smile.


    Lin Xiaozhe teeth Yiyi, "Fang Hongyuan, do you believe I bite you to death?"


    "Well, where did you get this painting?" No longer joking with Lin Xiaozhe, Fang Hongyuan carefully rolled it up and put it back into the brocade box, ready to hang the painting in a suitable place after the wedding.This is one of Zhang Daqian''s eight famous paintings. You can''t put it up casually. What if it''s damaged?


    "I went to Hong Kong to play last year. I bought it at an auction." Lin Xiaozhe curled his lips and sighed, "in recent years, I''ve been bleeding. I''ve also photographed four pairs of shrimps from Qi Baishi, a blue and white porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty at the foot of Guigu mountain, and a pair of ancient moon porches from the Qing Dynasty."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re rich. " Fang Hongyuan tut twice.


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s smooth talk, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help giving Lin Xiaozhe a thumbs up.


    Su Wenxin, who was originally appreciating Aichen lake, looked over at Fang Hongyuan and asked curiously, "husband, are these antiques valuable?"


    "What do you think?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Su Wenxin shook his head. "I knew that Aichen lake was one of Zhang Daqian''s eight famous paintings. Qi Baishi''s shrimp is the most famous. I''ve never heard of other binaural bottles at the foot of Guigu mountain and Gu Yuexuan."


    "There are tens of millions of paintings by Zhang Daqian and Qi Baishi. The painting of Aichen Lake by Zhang Daqian in his later period created a new style of traditional Chinese painting with ink splashing technique. If its value is... " Fang Hongyuan paused. "Xiaozhe, when you took this picture, I''m afraid it''s more than tens of millions?"


    "Labor cost 116 million!" Lin Xiaozhe lying on the sofa became Ge You paralysis, life can not love said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ 116 million. " Although we have been together with Fang Hongyuan for some time, and we gradually understand how rich people spend their money, Su Wenxin still finds it hard to accept that a normal person would spend 11600 yuan on a painting.


    "Zhang Daqian''s painting cost 116 million yuan, and Qi Baishi''s four paintings cost a lot of money?" Fang Hongyuan felt his chin and estimated how much Lin Xiaozhe had spent on an auction last year.


    Ge youtan''s Lin Xiaozhe slipped his body, which was better than ge you. He pointed out ten fingers at Fang Hongyuan and said weakly, "don''t forget it. I spent so much on the auction in recent years."


    "A billion?" Su asked, "Why are you shooting so many antiques? Do you like collecting antiques? "


    "No, I don''t like collecting antiques." Lin Xiaozhe shook his head and rolled his eyes. He almost frothed. "They''ve all grown up. One or two of them are single. When they get married, I always give them something. It''s too vulgar to give money and too bad to give things. So I''ll take some antiques and get ready to send them out when my brothers get married. When Zixin got married the year before last, I gave him a sunflower wash with azure glaze from Ru kiln of Northern Song Dynasty. "


    These are all gifts from his brothers who intend to stay in the future.


    He doesn''t like antiques himself. Besides, he thinks that they are all brothers who spoil him. We should not be biased. If we want to give antiques, we should give them all.


    However, he can''t handle the antiques that are too cheap.


    So, these years, he''s lost money in the entertainment industry.


    "You are so willing!" Fang Hongyuan make complaints about it.


    In the Northern Song Dynasty, there were more than 100 million sunflower washes for the azure glaze of Ru kiln.


    "What can I do?" Paralyzed too ruthlessly, in order to prevent himself from sliding down from the sofa, Lin Xiaozhe moved up and made a calculation. "When you get married, I''m so generous. When I get married, if your gift is more stingy than mine, do you want to give it? I''m not demanding either. When the time comes, it''ll be three times better to take back what I''ve sent out. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You want to be beautiful. " Fang Hongyuan cruelly attacked Lin Xiaozhe, "what''s sent out has the reason to eat back?"


    "I''m not calling it back. I''m calling it reciprocity. Do you understand? Besides, I''m the youngest of you. If I get married, as a brother, do you mean too stingy? Good idea, good idea? " Lin Xiaozhe asked in silence.


    "Do you mean you don''t need a girlfriend to decorate your brilliant life?" Fang Hongyuan blocked Lin Xiaozhe with what he had said before.


    Lin Xiaozhe Chin Yang, narcissistic said, "but my girlfriend needs me to embellish her life."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    This man, really, is so narcissistic.


    "What''s more, I''m so good-looking and my genes are so good that it''s not too wasteful not to find a sister to spread it on?" Lin Xiaozhe touched his chin, a good pair of righteous dedication to world civilization.


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan lengthened his voice, too lazy to dislike Lin Xiaozhe any more. He thought for a moment and asked, "well, you want to be my best man so much, do you have your dress ready?"


    "Brother''s dress is more, still need to prepare?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was speechless again. After a long time, he looked at his watch and said, "I''ll take the plane at 3 p.m. with you. If you go together, have you bought the ticket? What time is it? "


    "Don''t worry, we have a one point flight." Lin Xiaozhe patted Fang Hongyuan hard and made up his mind to rely on them. "In a word, before my new drama group starts, you two don''t want to get rid of me."


    "Bereavement!" Fang Hongyuan spurned Tao."What tastes so good?" Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t care whether Fang Hongyuan dislikes himself or not. He looks back towards the kitchen. The smell was not there when he came in.


    "Maybe my stewed black chicken soup is boiling. I''ll go and have a look." After Lin Xiaozhe asked, Su Wenxin remembered that the black chicken soup was still stewing on the pot. He ran into the kitchen to turn down the fire and skillfully threw his own exclusive recipe into the pot.

 Chapter 203

    "Black chicken soup..." Lin Xiaozhe smelled the fragrance and dragged his saliva to the place.


    Fang Hongyuan yelled, "my wife stewed it for me! If you want to drink it, find a wife to stew it for you! "


    Well, the daughter-in-law is actually very good!


    Last night, he didn''t drink black chicken soup. On the way home, he told his wife that she stewed it for him early in the morning.


    I''m so happy.


    "You''re so mean. I shouldn''t have given you such valuable antiques!" Lin Xiaozhe looked at Fang Hongyuan in disgust.


    Fang Hongyuan cleared his throat, "but you have already sent it."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Well, don''t look like you''ve been wronged. When you get married, I promise you a more valuable gift than you give me." Fang Hongyuan assured.


    "Actually..." Lin Xiaozhe laughs at Fang Hongyuan with profound meaning.


    Fang Hongyuan, "there are words, there are farts."


    "Actually, I was just joking about gifts. If I get married, I don''t know that I''ll have to wait until the age of the monkey. Naturally, I don''t expect the gift. " Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Fang Hongyuan was curious, "what do you want?"


    "When I think about it, will you?" Lin Xiaozhe thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of what he wanted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "You said it Lin Xiaozhe smiles excitedly.


    Fang Hongyuan lengthened his voice, "yes, I said it. Don''t worry, I really don''t want to hurt you."


    He and Lin Xiaozhe have known each other for more than ten years. As a bad friend, they are used to quarreling with each other. However, if there is something really wrong at the critical time, we can''t hesitate to help solve it.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hotel in a city, Jiang Yunfan looks at Lin Le as promised. He is greedy for Lin Le''s beauty. Jiang Yunfan''s eyes fall on Lin le and can''t move away.


    Lin Le couldn''t understand Jiang Yunfan''s eyes. He sat down in the sofa of the hotel and said coldly, "now this place should be the place to talk about things."


    "Miss Lin, it''s boring to come to this place and just talk about those monotonous things, isn''t it?" Jiang Yunfan with red wine and goblet sitting in the opposite of Lin Le, to each other poured red wine, look ambiguous asked.


    Lin Le slowly picked up the red wine and looked at Jiang Yunfan playfully.


    Jiang Yunfan motionless toward Lin Le, hand slowly hook up Lin Le''s waist, close to Lin Le''s ear, low voice pick. Tease her, "if you really want Fang Hongyuan, I''m sure I can help you. But I can''t help you unconditionally. "


    "What do you want?" Lin Le red lips a hook, side eyes asked Jiang Yunfan.


    Jiang Yunfan laughed, and the goblet touched Lin Le''s cup. "Come on, drink first. Let''s talk while we drink."


    "Good." Without hesitation, Lin Le sipped the wine gracefully.


    When Jiang Yunfan saw that Lin le was so easy to speak, he became bold. His hand touched Lin Le''s thigh irregularly. Lin Le''s brow wrinkled, eyes fell on the thigh of the salty pig hand.


    Her eyes were cold, but still motionless.


    Jiang Yunfan thought that Lin Le wanted to refuse and welcome. He was more daring. He pulled Lin Le''s wrist and pulled her into his arms. He pinched her chin and said, "do you know that you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen?"


    "Is it?" Lin Le''s rhetorical question is not profound.


    "What I said is true. If you don''t believe me, I can dig out my heart and show it to you." Jiang Yunfan''s hand went down, holding Lin Le''s hand in his heart and gently rubbed it.


    He didn''t lie. Lin Le is the most beautiful girl he has ever seen. She is no inferior to Tang Shihan, Zhao Xueer and others. He knows that he has wilted and can''t have sex with a woman, but he can also have fun with his hands and eyes!


    Since his own Gaowan was kicked by Su Wenxin, he has never played with women again.


    "Dig out your heart and show it to me?" Lin Le''s eyes flow, and he presses his backhand to regain his sovereignty. He presses Jiang Yunfan on the sofa. His soft, boneless hand is still in his heart. His eyes are breathtaking.


    Jiang Yunfan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and nodding, "yes. You are so beautiful. If I can have you, don''t let me tell you Fang Hongyuan''s secret, even if you want me to do anything. "


    "Well, then you die for me." Lin Le''s eyes a Lin, the hand is forced to grasp, directly grasped his clothes, push back hard. Jiang Yunfan, who was in a gentle hometown in his dream, had no time to react. A glass of red wine poured directly on his face.


    Dream, wake up in an instant.


    Jiang Yunfan gritted his teeth and said, "how dare you throw me?"


    "I just threw you. What can you do? Go out and piss and take care of yourself. You deserve to defile me? " Lin Le looked at Jiang Yunfan in disgust and said coldly.


    "Do you think I deserve it?" With a roar, Jiang Yunfan pounced on Lin le.Before Lin le was knocked down, the closed door of the hotel was suddenly kicked open. Jiang Yunfan was startled and looked back. A thin man, wearing sunglasses and holding a pistol in his hand, directly touched Jiang Yunfan''s forehead.


    "You, who are you?" Jiang Yunfan never thought that a man would rush in. The man still had a gun in his hand. He looked fierce and his momentum softened immediately.


    Lin Le went to the man''s side, looked down at Jiang Yunfan, cold smile, "dig your heart."


    "You..." Jiang Yunfan''s face changed greatly.


    "What, regret?" Lin Le''s slender fingers hooked Jiang Yunfan''s chin and said, "don''t you mean to show me your heart? I wonder what color your heart is. Take it out and show it to me


    "Joke, joke! Miss Lin, I was just joking with you Jiang Yunfan raised his hands and turned his eyes, thinking about how to save his dog''s life.


    Lin Le hums coldly and pushes Jiang Yunfan away.


    "Miss Lin, what does he do with it?" Asked Dahei.


    Lin Le thought for a moment and said, "take him to you first, pry his mouth open for me and ask him what Fang Hongyuan''s secret is. By the way, I''ll find out the identity of this damned bug. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big black brow slightly frowned.


    Lin Le glanced at Da Hei and said, "why don''t you listen to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Big black head a droop, forcefully pull the collar of Jiang Yunfan, sink a voice way, "go!"


    "Where are you taking me?" Jiang Yunfan struggled and roared.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you make any more noise, I''ll shoot you now! " Big black is annoyed by Jiang Yunfan, big black pistol directly to his eyebrow arrived, cold voice threat.


    Jiang Yunfan shut up.


    Lin Le looks at Jiang Yunfan who is like a tortoise and sighs.


    He''s such a coward.


    Mo Dong, who forced her to go to bed with him, was sent to huangquan road by her. Now there''s another guy who doesn''t like his life. Who can blame him?


    ¡­¡­


    On the eve of the wedding, Feifei and Qi Tongtong, as bridesmaids, arrived. Two people accompany Su Wenxin to do manicure. Looking at the patches of diamond and Sequin pasted on her fingernails, Su Wenxin''s eyes were bright and her face was rosy.


    "Feifei, Tongtong, do you think my manicure looks good?" Su Wenxin asks Feifei and Qi Tongtong.


    Qi Tongtong nodded positively, "I believe your man''s vision and aesthetics. The Martha studio he invited is a famous modeling studio in China!"


    "Yes, yes!" Feifei fish is very sure of Fu He, "Tong Tong, do you feel that Fang Hongyuan wants to dress up our little Wenxin as a little princess in fairyland?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Qi Tongtong felt her chin.


    She and feifeiyu went to Tahiti yesterday, because they were not familiar with Tahiti for the first time. Moreover, they didn''t know the language here, and suwenxin didn''t know the language here any more.


    Everyone was busy with the wedding, and the three of them were too embarrassed to disturb everyone at this time, so they followed the army to have a look at the wedding scene.


    It can be seen that Fang Hongyuan is very attentive to this wedding. Champagne is the best, flowers are all the freshest. The whole wedding scene is full of white gossamer, which is full of white gauze. The wind blows, the gossamer sways in the wind. People walk in, like lost in the fairyland castle, beautiful people linger.


    "Tong Tong, I''m so nervous! What shall we do? " Su Wenxin, who finished her nails, covered her beating heart and took a deep breath over and over again.


    Now, as soon as she thought that tomorrow would be the most important day in her life, her palms were sweating.


    She is really afraid that she will faint at the wedding tomorrow!


    "Take it easy, take it easy!" Qi Tongtong and feifeiyu, who have never been brides, don''t know how to ease the tension before their wedding, so they have to clench their fists to cheer Su up again and again.


    Feifei fish said, "ask your heart, you must not be nervous! I see your husband''s situation. There will be many stars, media and business tycoons coming tomorrow! If you are nervous, what should you do with so many people tomorrow? "


    Feifei doesn''t say that. Fortunately, as soon as she says that, Sue is more nervous and doesn''t know where to put her hand.


    She saw it!


    From yesterday to today, Fang Hongyuan''s guests arrived one after another. She doesn''t know anyone in the business world, but there are few people she doesn''t know in the entertainment industry. She is a senior star dog!


    Especially today, she also saw some old actors she liked before she fell in love with Lin Xiaozhe.


    If Qi Tongtong and feifeiyu hadn''t pulled themselves, she might have rushed to the actors at that time, holding their thighs for autographs and group photos!


    Before meeting Fang Hongyuan, she had no idea that she would get married one day, and that her God of life, God of childhood and goddess would all appear at her wedding.It''s like a dream.


    "By the way, where''s Hongyuan?" Su Wenxin patted her heart for a long time, and her little heart was calming down. She asked Feifei and Qi Tongtong.

 Chapter 204

    Qi Tongtong and Feifei fish shake their heads, indicating that they don''t see Fang Hongyuan.


    Su Wenxin got up decisively and was about to go out.


    Feifei fish is close to Su Wenxin. She grabs Su Wenxin and asks, "where are you going?"


    "I''m too nervous. Go to talk to Hongyuan." Sue asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feifei is speechless for a while, and an index finger pokes Su Wenxin''s forehead. Sue looked at the fish and asked, "what do you want to poke me for? How can I be a bride when I''m disfigured? "


    "You are..." Phoebe doesn''t know how to say hello to sue.


    Qi Tongtong chuckled and reminded Su, "you can''t meet Fang Hongyuan tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why Su is not sure.


    "Because on the eve of the wedding, the bridegroom and the bride can''t meet." Feifei fish back.


    "And why?" Su Wenxin didn''t understand any more.


    Feifei fish rolled his eyes, "Why are there so many? It''s just a night without seeing each other. Can you miss him? Sue asked, "why didn''t I find you so clingy before?"


    Su Wenxin was embarrassed by Feifei''s words and began to laugh. Her face was red and she said, "well, if you don''t see it, you can''t see it. Then I''ll send a message to Hongyuan. "


    I can''t see you face to face. Can I always send messages?


    As long as she calms down, her mind is full of Fang Hongyuan.


    Feifei fish and Qi Tongtong look at each other, and they are disgusted with Su.


    Qi Tongtong''s injured face, heart stuffed with a mobile phone point made a circle of friends: recently always around the sour smell of love, like looking for someone to fall in love ah!


    After sending it, she threw it aside and pretended to be dead.


    For a moment, Qi Tongtong kicks Su Wenxin''s foot, "Wenxin, don''t be busy talking with your husband. Have you decided the makeup time tomorrow?"


    "Well." Sue asked, "I''ll get up at 4 a.m. tomorrow and make up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So early? " Feifei asked in surprise.


    "Of course! Besides me, you two bridesmaids also need make-up! " Sue nodded. With that, Su Wenxin''s eyes moved and patted her forehead hard.


    "What''s the matter?" Feifei fish was startled by Sue''s action.


    "Hongyuan said that you don''t need to prepare your own bridesmaids. He asked someone to design a special Bridesmaid suit for you. There are ten sets. I''ll change my clothes and you''ll change your clothes. He said the bridesmaid dress matches well with my wedding dress and dress Su Wenxin almost forgot an extremely important thing.


    "You said such an important thing?" Feifei fish and Qi Tongtong said, "where''s the dress?"


    "In the dressing room next door, I''ll show you." Although he knows that he will get up early tomorrow to make up, Su Wenxin is so excited that he can''t sleep. He simply takes Feifei and Qi Tongtong to the next room.


    When they got to the next room, they found that the makeup artist and the photographer had not gone to bed, and were tidying up tomorrow''s wedding dress.


    Su Wenxin said hello to the makeup artist, and under the guidance of the makeup artist, she turned over the box of the bridesmaid''s dress. The box opened and the folded bridesmaids'' dresses appeared.


    "Your husband is such a luxury." Looking at the fresh and elegant Bridesmaid clothes of the same beauty, Qi Tongtong could not help but tut tut.


    Feifei fish is a wail, a face injured appearance.


    Qi Tongtong couldn''t help laughing. She turned her head and looked at Feifei fish and asked, "how come you are envious?"


    "Envy, envy, not hate." Feifei fish''s quiet return.


    If the bride were someone else, she would be envious. But the bride is Sue. How can she hate her? Qi Tongtong and Su Wenxin are her best friends. They have a good life. She will only be happy for them.


    "Don''t worry, we Feifei are so beautiful. We will marry well in the future." Qi Tongtong coaxes.


    Feifei fish shriveled his mouth, "how many rich and handsome people like Fang Hongyuan are there in this world? I''d better pull it down. I''d better save more money. Tongtong, if I can''t find a better one in the future, I will marry you directly. "


    "Well, if you can''t find a better one, we''ll make do with it for the rest of our lives." Qi Tongtong joked, taking advantage of Feifei fish not pay attention directly hit her chest.


    "Come on, come on, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed quickly. She has to get up early and make up!" Feifei fish patted Qi Tongtong''s hand and said.


    "But I''m not sleepy at all!" Sue''s eyes were bright.


    "Sleep without sleep!" Qi Tongtong and Feifei fish said firmly.


    Sue asked her heart and let out a cry.


    "Stop howling and stop the waves." Qi Tongtong said earnestly, "you''ll make up at 4 a.m. tomorrow, and you''ll get up at 3:30 at the latest. Now it''s nine o''clock in the evening. If you don''t go to bed, you will definitely have dark circles under your eyes. Do you want to be the most beautiful bride under his eyes? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to Sue asked, her heart was like pounding garlic."That''s not going to bed?"


    "OK, I''ll sleep."


    Listening to Qi Tongtong''s words, Su Wenxin becomes very clever. She goes back to the room, takes off her shoes and goes to bed, and retracts directly into the bed. Qi Tongtong and Feifei fish sleep with her left and right. On the eve of her wedding, they meet the long-awaited wish of sleeping together.


    Only for a while, Su Wenxin just closed his eyes and opened them again, "Tong Tong, can you help me to have a look at my shoes?"


    "Well, don''t worry." Qi Tongtong nodded.


    Tomorrow, the bridegroom will come to pick up the bride. Only when he finds the bride''s shoes can the bride follow him.


    "Don''t hide too hard to find!" Sue asked again, uneasily.


    "I see!" Qi Tong Tong make complaints about it. "I know you are anxious to go with him. I hide my shoes in a place where I can find them at one glance. I promise they''ll find the shoes in ten minutes tomorrow. "


    Listening to Qi Tongtong''s words, Su Wenxin pursed her lips with a sweet smile and closed her eyes again.


    However, another moment later, Su Wenxin opened his eyes again, "Feifei, have all my jewelry been put away? Did you take his wedding ring for me? Tomorrow, when we take the oath, we will exchange rings. "


    "I''ve put it away. I won''t make a mistake. Just go to sleep." Fish make complaints about fish.


    "Oh." Su asked, and her eyes closed.


    After a while, Su Wenxin turned over and gently shook Qi Tongtong''s shoulder. Qi Tongtong also turned over and looked at Su and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That picture of my mother..."


    "I carry it with me, as you mean." Qi Tongtong does not wait for Su Wenxin to finish. She reaches out her hand to straighten Su Wenxin''s hair. If you don''t sleep, it''s going to be daylight. "


    "But..." Sue asked, "I miss him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You. " Qi Tongtong is speechless.


    Feifei fish was lying in a big shape, one foot on Su Wenxin''s body, sighed, "I really realized what it means to be absent for a day like three autumn. Tongtong, I''m in this state now. I really understand what it means to be a woman who doesn''t want to stay! "


    "No way." Su Wenxin''s retort in a low voice.


    "If you don''t sleep again, be careful to doze off at the wedding tomorrow. Anyway, I don''t care about you two. I''m going to bed first. Hongyuan invited so many rich people to the wedding tomorrow. I want to have a good sleep. I''m not sure I can have an affair at your wedding tomorrow. So I have to make sure I''m beautiful from the beginning to the end. " Feifei fish stops Li qitongtong and Su to ask for their hearts. He yawns lazily and closes his eyes.


    All right.


    Su Wenxin, who originally wanted to make a phone call to Fang Hongyuan, angrily put down her mobile phone and went to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Like Su Wenxin, the sleepless Fang Hongyuan stands on the balcony of the hotel and looks at the scenery. He has a fresh idea of tomorrow''s wedding process in his mind. Like sue, he''s very nervous now.


    When he took over the starry universe, he was never so nervous.


    The sudden sound of information interrupts Fang Hongyuan''s thoughts. He takes out his mobile phone to read the information. The message is from Lin Lefa. She asked Fang Hongyuan to meet her.


    "Sorry, I''m busy now. I don''t have time." Fang Hongyuan returns the message quickly.


    Lin Le, "I''m in Tahiti."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan''s brow slightly wrinkled, and then said, "it''s good to arrive. Let''s have a rest early, and come here on time tomorrow to drink the wedding wine."


    Lin Le, "good."


    Looking at the news that Lin Le came back, Fang Hongyuan put his mobile phone aside. However, as soon as the mobile phone is out of hand, the message sounds again. Fang Hongyuan hesitated for a moment and took his mobile phone to read the message again.


    Lin Le, "Hongyuan, I can''t sleep."


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "Oh."


    Lin Le, "it feels like you don''t want to chat with me."


    Fang Hongyuan, "think too much."


    Lin Le said, "looking at you busy preparing for Su Wenxin''s wedding, I just think of Hongji. That year, Hongji was also so considerate and careful in preparing for my wedding. It''s so fast. This is the fourth year of Hongji''s death. "


    Seeing that Lin Le mentioned Fang Hongwei again, Fang Hongyuan suddenly felt a burst of boredom and quickly edited the text message: can you not always mention brother Hongwei to me?


    After typing the message, Fang Hongyuan''s hand pauses slightly and puts it on the top of the send key. In the end, he still can''t press it. With a sigh of relief, Fang Hongyuan went back to the information editor''s column and deleted all the information he had just typed out. He said with deep meaning, "yes, this year is the fourth year when brother Hongji passed away. I still remember that before brother Hongji died, you were the one who was most worried about him."


    But now, what you are thinking about is others. Where do you put my brother Hongli?


    "Hongyuan, do you want to know what happened before Hongyi''s accident?" Unexpectedly, after Fang Hongyuan finished his sentence, Lin Le sent another message.


    Fang Hongyuan''s heart sank and asked, "what happened that night?"¡°¡­¡­ I''m in XX hotel. I''ll let you know when you come over. " Lin Lehui.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Lin Le said, "I only have the courage to recall once about the night when Honghe happened. If you want to know, come here. I''ll tell you everything. If you don''t come, I''ll be buried forever about Honghe. "

 Chapter 205

    "OK, I''ll be right there." Fang Hongyuan didn''t think much about the cause and effect of Fang Hongwei''s death. After giving Lin Le a message, he left the hotel without saying hello to anyone.


    When Fang Hongyuan came down the stairs, Lin Xiaozhe just came out of an elevator. He looked at Fang Hongyuan''s back suspiciously and muttered, "it''s so late. I have to get up early tomorrow to pick up my relatives. Where is he going?"


    ¡­¡­


    XX Hotel, Lin Le sitting on the sofa in a daze, in front of a Fang hongshe and her wedding photo. In the photo, Fang Hongji looks at himself with tender eyes, just like Fang Hongyuan who always looks at Su Wenxin.


    This photo was found in her and Fang''s former home.


    When the knock on the door rang out, Lin Le did not look back. He still gazed at the photo and said to the knocker, "come in."


    Fang Hongyuan pushed the door and came in. His eyes fell on Lin Le''s back. When he saw the group photo on the tea table, he was more or less alert to Lin le.


    With a long sigh, Lin Le turned back and said to Fang Hongyuan, "sit down."


    Fang Hongyuan sat down in front of Lin Le, looked at the photo and said, "you still have the photo of brother Hongji."


    "This is the happiest memory in my life. How can I not keep it?" Lin Le''s beautiful face was filled with bursts of sadness, and his words were full of the missing of hongshe.


    Listening to Lin Le''s tone, Fang Hongyuan silently asked himself, "am I really wronging her?"


    Looking at her look and her eyes, he felt that she had never forgotten Fang Hongji.


    "Have a cup of tea." Lin Yuexian pours tea for Fang Hongyuan, and the tea is pushed to Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan took it and put it beside him instead of drinking it.


    "Still guarding me." Seeing that Fang Hongyuan didn''t drink his own tea, Lin Yue affirmed.


    Fang Hongyuan light smile, "no ah."


    "Well, don''t deny it. You''re just guarding me. In fact, I don''t blame you. I''ve learned from the past. " Lin Le took the cup of tea he poured for Fang Hongyuan just now with bitter hands. He lifted his neck and drank the full cup of tea. "I drank it."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    After drinking, Lin Le took out a paper towel and wiped the edge of the cup carefully. She said as she brushed, "in fact, it''s not just you, even Hongji, who doesn''t want to see me now, does it?"


    "Sister in law..."


    "When I was with him, I was his. And now I have been... " A word did not finish, Lin Le''s eye socket moistened, the pain of full face is obvious extremely.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t know what to say.


    "When I think about what Mo Dong did to me, I want to cut him to pieces. If he didn''t commit suicide, I will, I will... " With that, Dou Da''s tears fell from Lin Le''s eyes, and her hand holding the cup was shaking slightly. She choked, "I''m sorry for Hongji."


    "Modon is dead. It''s all over." Fang Hongyuan said helplessly.


    When Lin Le raised the volume, he said painfully, "it''s not the past, because it can''t pass in your heart, and it can''t pass in my heart."


    "Sister in law..." Fang Hongyuan sighed.


    "If this matter can pass in your heart, you will not always avoid me. Do you think giving me to Hongyan is to fulfill the promise to Honghe? He''s not you, he won''t respect me like you. "


    "Yes, brother Hongyan is different from me." Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    "Then you..."


    Fang Hongyuan interrupted Lin Le, looked down at his watch and said, "no matter what we have, I''ll talk about it when I have time. Cracks need to be repaired slowly. And even if it''s fixed, it won''t return to its original state. Tomorrow is my wedding. I have to get up early to ask. If you have anything to do, just make a long story short. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin leting looked at Fang Hongyuan, tears fell into his eyes again.


    Fang Hongyuan takes out a paper towel and hands it to Lin le.


    Lin lemeng came back and poured tea in a hurry. When pouring tea, her hands kept shaking and the tea splashed out of the cup from time to time. After pouring a cup of tea, Lin Le pushes it to Fang Hongyuan and says, "drink it."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "I''ve just drunk the water in the teapot, and I''ll wipe the cup clean. I can''t do it any more, can I?" Lin Le said with a bitter smile, "don''t you want to drink the tea I poured when I''ve done this?"


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to keep talking with Lin Le, so he took a drink from his cup. After drinking, he put down his glass and looked directly at Lin Ledao, "go ahead."


    ¡°¡­¡­ On the night of the accident, he told me that he was going to see Miss Huo Lin Le''s eyes twinkled, recalling the past, "I don''t trust him, quietly follow out, found that he and miss Huo..."


    "What is he doing with Miss Huo?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I saw Miss Huo sitting on his lap, as if she was adjusting to him." With that, Lin Le''s fist clenched slowly, his voice began to tremble, and he choked slightly. "I''ve never seen such a Honghe before. I rushed out to ask him why he was with other people''s women behind my back...""Nonsense, brother Hong is not like that!" How also didn''t expect Lin le to say so Fang Hongwei, Fang Hongyuan impressively rise, excited back. Lin le was startled by Fang Hongyuan''s sudden voice, and then said, "I don''t believe that he is that kind of person, so when I saw such a situation, I rushed out to ask him with Duoduo in my arms, and he finally..."


    "What happened to him?" Fang Hongyuan asked nervously.


    "He He... " Lin Le''s fist repeatedly clenched, how can not say a complete word. Suddenly, with a lift, Lin yueshou pressed his temple hard, sweating between his forehead.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at Lin Le, who had just turned ruddy, but now was not breathing steadily, Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Lin Le stretched out his hand to Fang Hongyuan. The sweat on his face was more and more. Soon, his thin clothes were a little wet. She said weakly, "Hongyuan, I feel so bad, my head aches, my stomach aches."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Hongyuan, come and help me." Seeing that Fang Hongyuan didn''t move, Lin Le continued to say feebly, "I said, I can''t recall the situation that night. When I think about what happened that night, I can''t bear to die. You, you come and support me and take me to the hospital. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good From Lin Le''s face, Fang Hongyuan could not see that she was pretending.


    Because, even a talented actor, it is impossible to make himself wet with pain in one second when acting. They can only interpret a false pain in the eyes, limbs and facial expression to the maximum extent.


    As he said this, Fang Hongyuan held Lin Le''s body in his hands. "Hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital. I''ll drive faster than the ambulance..."


    Half way through, Fang Hongyuan suddenly felt a pain in his waist and looked down at him in amazement. Originally, Lin Le had a blue needle tube in her weak hand. Her thumb pressed the push rod of the needle tube, and with one push, the water of the whole needle tube was directly injected into Fang Hongyuan''s waist.


    Soon, Fang Hongyuan''s waist began to numb.


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan pushes away Lin le with all his strength and looks at her resentfully.


    He unexpectedly, carried on her hand again!


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s limbs gradually changing, Lin Le straightens up and straightens his hair, which is wet with sweat. When finishing his hair, Lin Le smiles at Fang Hongyuan.


    "Damn it Fang Hongyuan gritted his teeth.


    "It''s no use scolding again." Lin Le leaned on the sofa, looked at Fang Hongyuan and gasped.


    In fact, she is not acting at all.


    For example, the cup of tea she just drank.


    In the tea, it''s really drugged.


    This medicine, will make people feel stomach muscle contracture, pain.


    She has known Fang Hongyuan for seven years. She knows Fang Hongyuan''s character and knows that he will not drink what he poured after a loss. Therefore, the previous cup of tea medicine, she is under her own.


    In order to, is to reduce his defensive heart, good while he helped himself to the hospital, the needle in the medicine to his body.


    "Don''t worry, the medicine I injected into you is not a drug, just an anesthetic." Lin Le saw what he was thinking from Fang Hongyuan''s eyes and affirmed, "as you think, I just don''t want you to go to the wedding."


    "Even if I don''t attend the wedding, my wife and I are husband and wife." Fang Hongyuan leaned against the wall to remind Lin le.


    Lin Le burst out laughing.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Lin Le like an enemy.


    Lin Le presses his stomach and moves to Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan looked at her in disgust. Lin Le doesn''t care what look Fang Hongyuan has at the moment. He leans on Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder with his head tilted.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Lin Le''s anesthetic completely paralyzed his body, and he couldn''t escape.


    "Hongyuan, it took me a lot of effort to make you calm down." Lin Le nestled up to Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder and whispered, "do you know how many years I''ve been thinking about this moment?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me how many years you think about it." Fang Hongyuan''s powerless return.


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Lin Le couldn''t deny it. He looked up at Fang Hongyuan''s face and said, "if you hadn''t taken good care of me these years, how could I have fallen in love with you?"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "If I didn''t fall in love with you, I wouldn''t try so hard to be with you." Lin Le continued.


    "So that day you said that everything you did was forced by Mo Dong, and all of it was a lie to me, right?" Fang Hongyuan slowly closed his eyes, then slowly opened them again, "now, you tell me the truth, how did Modong die?"


    "He committed suicide. Didn''t you see that with your own eyes?"


    "Is it?"


    "But that''s not what Modon forced me to do. Now, I''m not afraid to tell you. Anyway, it''s Tahiti now, not at home. " Lin Le left Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder and was facing him. He felt Fang Hongyuan''s side face with a strong desire for control. "Even if I take you away from here now, no one will find you."

 Chapter 206

    "You dream." Fang Hongyuan said word by word.


    Lin Le laughed, "it''s not a dream. You''re under anesthesia. You don''t have the strength to fight. I''ll find a place with beautiful scenery and few people to put you under complete confinement. From then on, we live in a world of two. Believe me, as long as you are with me, you will soon forget Su Wenxin. At that time, I''ll give you another child. We''ll take Duoduo with us and live happily together with the four members of the family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lin le Fang Hongyuan slowly closed his eyes and cried.


    Lin Le Wen said, "eh?"


    "Since you are so sure that I will be imprisoned by you, can you tell me the truth, does the death of brother Hongli have anything to do with you?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "He..." Referring to Fang Honghe, Lin Le sighed, "it doesn''t matter at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You Fang Hongyuan never thought that Fang''s death had something to do with Lin le. He looked at Lin Le strangely and hated why he didn''t see through this woman earlier.


    Lin Le smile helplessly, "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. Although this matter has something to do with me, I really never thought of Hong Li''s death. I love him and I love you


    "True love! You don''t deserve it Fang Hongyuan coldly replied, "Honghe is really blind. Only then can he take a fancy to a woman like you!"


    "What''s wrong with a woman like me!" Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Lin Le asked excitedly.


    Fang Hongyuan is too lazy to talk to Lin le. He closes his eyes and expects the effect of the anesthetic to dissipate quickly.


    Lin Le got up, looked around at the ceiling and said, "no matter what you think of me now, I really loved Honghe with all my heart. At the beginning, I just saw him and miss Huo meet without telling me, so I told Huo Yunlei where they met. I just wanted to warn Huo Yunlei to take care of his sister and not to seduce her husband. But I didn''t expect that Huo Yunlei would take this opportunity to poison Honghe. "


    "Huo Yunlei..." Fang Hongyuan chews the person mentioned by Lin le.


    Huo Yunlei is the young master of the Huo family. The Huo family is the enemy of the Fang family. The Fang family and the Huo family have been fighting for territory for generations. In the 1990s, in a scuffle, many people in the Huo family died in the hands of Fang''s parents, including Huo Yunlei''s parents. Fang''s own parents also died in the scuffle.


    Huo Yunlei is cruel and cruel. How can he not take advantage of Honghe''s alone?


    Up to now, Fang Hongyuan realized how the Huo family had the chance to lay such a vicious hand on each other.


    Originally, the root of everything is Lin Le!


    "Hongyuan, I know you hate me in your heart. But it doesn''t matter. I won''t let you leave me again. " Lin Le sat down again and came close to Fang Hongyuan''s arms again. He touched Fang Hongyuan''s face and said, "big deal, I''ll find someone to brainwash you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You. "


    She wants to brainwash herself?


    "Come on, this place shouldn''t stay long. When I''ve arranged for you, I''ll go back home to pick up Duoduo. A family must always be together. " Lin Le puts down his hand and tries to pull Fang Hongyuan out of the hotel.


    Just as Lin le was about to leave the room, the door of the hotel suddenly opened.


    Lin le was startled by the sudden sound. He raised his eyes again and found that the man was Dahei. Immediately her heart put down, blunt big black way, "how can you be here?"


    "Miss Lin Le, what''s the matter with master Hongyuan?" Dahei doesn''t answer, but jumps over linle to see Fang Hongyuan.


    Lin Le said hastily, "it''s nothing. Hei, please help me move him to the car. He''s too heavy for me to move him."


    Big black, "..."


    "Big black? Why don''t you listen to me? " Lin Le then found that big black abnormal, nervous asked.


    Dahei calmly steps into the hotel, but he doesn''t support Fang Hongyuan as Lin Le hopes, but approaches Lin le. Lin Le''s face turned pale and retreated step by step.


    Her hand was so weak that Fang Hongyuan fell to the ground as the anesthetic was fully used.


    Da Hei reaches out his hand, catches Fang Hongyuan and moves him to the sofa.


    When Lin Le moves Fang Hongyuan in the dark, he secretly wants to slip away.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, Dahei shouts coldly at Lin Le''s back.


    Lin Le''s step was stiff. He looked back at Da Hei and asked, "Da Hei, what are you doing?"


    "Miss Lin, you never told us that Huo Yunlei was led by you." Da Hei meets Lin Le''s eyes again and says, "you just say that you and master Hongyi are walking with Duoduo in their arms. Suddenly, the Huo family members appear and trap you. Master Hongyi only has more than ten knives in his body in order to protect you and Duoduo."


    "Dahei, let me explain..." Before coming to Tahiti, Lin Le once asked Da Hei to stay in China to watch Jiang Yunfan and torture him about Fang Hongyuan''s life experience.


    But she never thought that Da Hei would come with him to Tahiti and listen to the conversation between her and Fang Hongyuan clearly."The fangs are very kind to me, and master Hongli is very kind to me. If it wasn''t for master Hongli who asked me to protect you, I would have listened respectfully to you all these years Da Hei forces Lin le to a corner. With a strong murderous spirit in his eyes, he stretches his hand and grabs Lin Le''s neck directly.


    Lin Le painfully pressed Da Hei''s hand and struggled, "Da Hei, calm down. Listen to me. It''s not what you heard. I just wanted to cheat Fang Hongyuan."


    "Once, I doubted you. Like master Hongyuan, I didn''t study the matter deeply because of master Hongyu. But I didn''t expect that you killed young master Hongli. Instead of converging, you became more and more crazy. " Big black a force, Lin Le''s face was pinched white.


    Lin Le gasps and looks at Fang Hong for help.


    Fang Hongyuan looked away and pretended not to see.


    "You don''t deserve to be protected by the death of young master Honghe." Da Hei gritted his teeth and said, "you know, when young master Hongli was dying, he was always asking me to obey your orders. Don''t go into the cause of his death! When I think back to his words, he should have understood that you wanted to harm him, but he was still protecting you. He would rather die in vain than let us blame you! Lin Le, what kind of black heart would you like to be so tolerant to your master Hongji


    "I..." Lin Le couldn''t say a word when he was questioned by Da Hei.


    She looked at Fang Hongyuan in fear and said, "Hongyuan, please help me quickly. Don''t you promise that Honghe can''t let me suffer the slightest injustice? Now Duoduo is still ill. If I die, she will be in agony. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Even if you don''t die, you''re not qualified to be her mother again. " Fang Hongyuan worked hard to move his mouth and finally said a complete sentence.


    Lin Le burst into tears, shook his head and said, "no, Duoduo is my daughter. No one has the right to deprive me of my right to be a mother! Fang Hongyuan, I won''t provoke you. You let Dahei let me go, and I''ll take Duoduo away! "


    "No, can, can!" Fang Hongyuan''s resolute reply.


    "Hongyuan, I''m Duoduo''s mother!" Linle cried hysterically.


    Fang Hongyuan sneered, "but you don''t deserve to be Duoduo''s mother! I can let Dahei spare you, but I will never let you see more! You go, the farther you go, the better. Never go back to China, never see you again. "


    "You Lin Le kept opening and closing his lips, unable to respond.


    Fang Hongyuan, who was anesthetized, suddenly raised the volume and used up all his strength to roar, "go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll go. But you are not allowed to hurt me a lot. If you dare to hurt me a lot, I will come back to rob her even if I die. " Lin Le choked with a warning.


    Fang Hongyuan closed his eyes and said to Da Hei, "let her go."


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Da Hei frowned slightly. Immediately, he released his hand and stepped back two steps. Lin Le slipped down from Da Hei''s hand, covered his neck and coughed violently.


    For a long time, her cough subsided. She tilted her head and looked at Fang Hong. Her eyes were full of strong hatred.


    Fang Hongyuan opens his eyes and looks at Lin Le without dodging.


    "Fang Hongyuan, I will remember you." Lin Le fist a grip heart a ruthless, dropped a word, embarrassed from the ground up, rushed out of the hotel.


    As soon as Lin Le left, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t make it any longer. The moment before, his eyes were as cold as frost.


    Brother Hongji, I''m sorry, I''m sorry


    Things, after all, have come to this point.


    "Master Hongyuan, are you ok?" Dahei goes to Fang Hongyuan and asks nervously. Fang Hongyuan shook his head. He didn''t have the strength to talk to Dahei.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t speak, neither did Dahei.


    Just silent.


    "Or shall I take you to the hospital?" For a long time, big black and road.


    Fang Hongyuan said in a low voice, "no, it''s just an anesthetic. It''ll be fine after a while. I have to pick up my parents in the morning. I don''t have time to go to the hospital. "


    No matter what happened, he would climb to the wedding.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Originally wanted to tell Fang Hongyuan, Jiang Yunfan in his hands big black nod.


    ¡­¡­


    After a sleepless night, Su Wenxin got up at three in the morning. Get up at the same time will also Feifei fish and Qi Tongtong to toss up. Sister three after all kinds of combing and dressing, Su Suxin was received by the makeup artist in the dressing room.


    The delicate bridal make-up is shown in the makeup artist''s skilful technique. Su Wen Xin looks at her face in the mirror, purses her lips a little, and her eyes are full of angry and happy expectation and tension.


    After putting on make-up, feifeiyu helps to pin her veil on her curled hair and carefully helps her to arrange the skirt of her wedding dress. Then, surrounded by the crowd, Su Wenxin, who finished her make-up, was sent to the hotel.


    As soon as the door of the hotel opened, countless cameras were aimed at Su Wenxin, who was unprepared almost stepped on her wedding dress. Strong arms, gently raised the arm of Su Wenxin, prevented the bride from falling a dog eat excrement of human tragedy.

 Chapter 207

    Su Wen raised his heart and looked at the man who helped him. A shallow smile came to the corner of his mouth. Mei Yezhou held Su Wenxin in her arms and pushed aside the reporters, "excuse me, please."


    Under the escort of Mei Yezhou, Su Wenxin was successfully sent to the bedside to sit.


    "Come on, Mrs. Fang, let me take a picture for you." When Su Wenxin sits on the bed, the cameraman signals the two bridesmaids to sit beside her.


    Left a picture and a picture, one by one in the camera, three girls face is full of bright smile. After the bridesmaid and bride were photographed, some people who didn''t know each other also leaned over and took a photo with Sue.


    "Dad, would you like to take a picture?" At this time, Su Wenxin stood by and looked at his plum leaf boat silently.


    Dad?


    Listening to Su Wenxin''s address to Mei Yezhou, everyone, including Qi Tongtong and feifeiyu, was shocked. They all cast puzzled eyes at Mei Yezhou.


    Mei Yezhou has always been single, which is well known by the media and guests. How can the new lady call him dad?


    Qi Tongtong and Feifei fish look at each other and give each other a puzzled expression. They both know about Su Lihe and Dong Qing.


    It''s just that, after all, it''s a wedding scene, and it''s not easy to ask about this kind of thing on this occasion.


    Hearing Su Wenxin calling herself, Mei Yezhou, who has been silent, suddenly laughs and goes to Su Wenxin''s side to sit down. Sue asked her heart and quickly straightened her veil. Qi Tongtong quickly takes out Dong Qing''s photo from her body. Su Wenxin put the photo between her and meiyezhou, leaning her head slightly on meiyezhou''s shoulder.


    Click, click!


    The group photo of a family of three is fixed in the camera.


    With the flashing of the magnesium lamp, a reporter couldn''t help asking, "Mei Dao, when did you have a daughter?"


    "I''ll tell you later." Su Wenxin called his father in front of so many people. Mei Yezhou was in a very good mood. He never liked to be interviewed. He was a reporter like Mu Chunfeng.


    The reporter took the opportunity to ask, "when can I make an appointment?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Contact my assistant about this. Today is my daughter and my son-in-law''s wedding. They are the leading roles. " Meiyezhou road.


    "Well, well, when the wedding is over, director Mei, you must accept our appointment!"


    "Good, good!"


    For fear of stealing the limelight of her daughter, Mei Yezhou didn''t want to respond.


    While drooping her eyes, Mei Yezhou took Su Wenxin''s hand and patted her. When the temperature of meiyezhou''s palm reached Su Wenxin''s palm, Su Wenxin''s nose was suddenly sour and his eyes were red.


    "Yo Yo, what are you crying for?" Meiyezhou quickly wiped tears for Su Wenxin, "don''t cry, hold back, or you''ll make up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Waterproof. " Sue whispered back.


    Mei Yezhou couldn''t help laughing and rubbed Su Wenxin''s hair lovingly. Sue asked, "if only my mother were still there? I remember when I was a child, she often joked with me that her biggest wish was to see me get married. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, stabbing Mei Yezhou''s heartbreak, he sighed and stopped talking, holding Su Wenxin''s hand tightly in his hand.


    Yes, if only Dong Qing were still here.


    In that case, the three members of their family should be reunited.


    Today''s Day is not suitable for sentimentality. Mei Yezhou eased her mood slightly and asked, "what time will Hongyuan come over?"


    "In the morning, he also has to do modeling and pick up guests. It should be around 9:30." Sue looked at the time.


    It''s only half past eight.


    "There''s an hour left, and that''s fast." Mei Yezhou got up and said, "I''ll go downstairs to help you entertain the guests and let your two best friends accompany you here, OK?"


    "Good." Su nodded and watched Mei Yezhou leave.


    Time passed by minute by second, and it soon reached 9:30 and 10:00. Su Wenxin, who has been looking at the door of the room, doesn''t see Fang Hongyuan. Originally expected heart, suddenly a little uneasy.


    Sue''s eyelids began to move.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?" Qi Tongtong asked in a low voice.


    Su Wenxin shook his head and guessed, "maybe something is delayed. Let''s wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Now, we have to wait.


    Soon, it''s 10:30 again. Su Wenxin can''t wait any longer. He calls Fang Hongyuan with his mobile phone. Before the phone was dialed out, Mei ye zhouquan came in first, twisted her eyebrows and asked, "how come Hongyuan hasn''t come yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let me ask Sue inquired and dialed.


    However, the cell phone was turned off.


    Su Wenxin calls Fang Hongyuan to give him a number.


    That number is still off.


    "What''s the matter?" The two phones couldn''t get through. Sue asked anxiously like an ant on a hot pot. She couldn''t sit still.


    A lot of multimedia watching outside, she can''t show too much. Before coming to Tahiti, Fang Hongyuan said to her that there might be an accident at the wedding scene and asked her to keep calm whenever and wherever she went.But the premise for him to calm down is that he is here!


    Now that he has not come, how calm she is!


    "Where''s little zhe? Try calling Xiaozhe. " Mei Yezhou reminds me.


    Yes, Lin Xiaozhe is the best man. He will be with Fang Hongyuan and call him.


    In a hurry, Su Wenxin is awakened by Mei Yezhou and goes to call Lin Xiaozhe''s mobile phone. The phone hasn''t been dialed yet, and suddenly there is a loud music outside the hotel.


    "Here comes the bridegroom. Close the door, everyone!" Feifei, who has been waiting at the door, signs to the crowd.


    They quickly divided the inside and outside into two groups. One group patted the groom Fang Hongyuan outside and the other patted Su Wenxin in the room.


    Hearing someone calling for the bridegroom, Su Wenxin immediately calmed down, covered her mouth and couldn''t close her mouth excitedly.


    Outside the door, Fang Hongyuan, who finally arrived at the hotel, didn''t have time to wipe the sweat on his forehead and began to signal the two best men to knock on the door. His two best men, one is Lin Xiaozhe, who is going to come, and the other is Yu Tian, the gold medal planner of the game company.


    They knocked on the door of the hotel.


    "Stop knocking and give me the red envelope!" The guests in the room called out to the outside.


    "Here you go!" Fang Hongyuan, who is anxious to see his daughter-in-law, now has no problem with how many red envelopes he wants. Soon, the door of the hotel was broken open by the red envelope.


    Su Wenxin, who has been worried all along, finally meets Fang Hongyuan with tears of happiness.


    Following Fang Hongyuan, many of his guests also gathered around him.


    "Well, you can''t stand like this! Standing like this, I want to marry us and ask for my heart. " Looking at the groom and the best man group standing so silly, the bridesmaid group quit and yelled at the three handsome men in suits and shoes.


    "What do you want?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe, who has always been active.


    "What else! Show! When we are satisfied, we will give you the bride! " See the person who talks is big star Lin Xiaozhe, bridesmaids decisively said.


    Lin Xiaozhe is good at acting.


    When the best man Lin Xiaozhe is also fight, so in a room full of guests around the hip-hop dance.


    "You can''t let Lin Chen jump alone! And a best man? What about the groom? Don''t dance hip-hop, come on, handsome guys, let''s enjoy your charming dance. Sisters, play itch! "


    With a loud noise, the music and painting style in the sound changes, and the charming and enchanting "itch" rings slowly.


    "Poof..." Listening to the most coquettish and charming music, Fang Hongyuan vomited blood and internal injuries, and asked Su weakly, "wife, do you really dance? Do you mind so many people watching me dance this? "


    It''s a joke. He''s the boss of the starry universe!


    How can we do such disgraceful things?


    The happy tearful Su Wenxin covered his mouth and said firmly, "who wants you to be late! I''ll punish you! You have to jump! It''s like giving people benefits. "


    It''s over. My daughter-in-law is getting worse.


    Fang Hongyuan''s face is full of bitterness.


    "Jump! Come on, jump! For your daughter-in-law Lin Xiaozhe has always been thick skinned and directly took the lead in jumping up. Fang Hongyuan looks at Lin Xiaozhe, who is jumping like a demon. His eyes narrowed and he looks at Su''s heart quietly.


    He can do it, but he doesn''t want to do it alone.


    He found the right opportunity and rushed directly to sue. The bridesmaids rushed to defend themselves, but in the end they did not. Su Wenxin was dragged into her arms by Fang Hongyuan.


    "Hey, you fouled...!" Su asked Fang Hongyuan with a red face.


    "I''ve never been a regular person!" Fang Hongyuan face not red, breathless threat, "if you don''t accompany me to jump, I don''t mind carrying you to the wedding site."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "Jump ~" while Su Wenxin was struggling, Fang Hongyuan directly pulled Su Wenxin''s little hand and jumped up. He said, "come on, make it up ~"


    make your sister.


    make complaints about the silent Tucao, but unable to follow Fang Hongyuan''s footsteps.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as she was coaxing and dancing, Su Wenxin''s eyes inadvertently turned to the crowd. Her eyes fell on a person in a wheelchair. Slowly, her dancing stopped and her smile froze.


    This is Xiaoxiao?


    But how could he be in a wheelchair?


    Looking at Gu Xiao who has been missing, Su Wenxin can''t believe Gu Xiao who is in the wheelchair.


    But, this familiar face, is not he who?


    Notice Su''s questioning eyes, Fang Hongyuan''s action also stopped. He also looked at Gu Xiao, frowning slightly. And nervous more sensitive media also found this special man, Qi Qi''s camera aimed at him.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" Su Wenxin rushes to Gu Xiao''s wheelchair and asks in a panic.


    Gu Xiao smile, smile to appease Su asked, "nothing, I this is because...""Cough." Fang Hongyuan suddenly gave a clear cough.


    Gu Xiao said half of the words, abruptly turned a corner, "when I went home for the new year, I accidentally had a car accident, resulting in multiple body fractures."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you still come! " Listening to Gu Xiao''s explanation, Su Wenxin''s tears whirled in his eyes, full of heartache.


    Gu Xiao asked with a smile, "how can I not come when you get married?"

 Chapter 208

    Su Wenxin checks Gu Xiao''s body everywhere and says, "if you can''t come, you can''t come. What a big thing? They were all hit like this. What should we do in case of secondary injury? "


    "It doesn''t matter. The doctor said be careful. It''s OK." Gu Xiaofeng light cloud light back.


    Sue looked at him bitterly.


    Gu Xiao raised his hand, gently gathered Su''s head dress and sighed, "Su Xiaosha, you are so beautiful in your wedding dress."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You make fun of me. " Sue asked, muttering.


    Gu Xiao still smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He said silently in his heart, how can it be a joke? You are the most beautiful person in my heart. I dream of seeing you marry me in your wedding dress. It''s a pity that you''re wearing a wedding dress today, but I''m not the one who married you.


    "Xiaoxiao, if you feel uncomfortable, find a hotel to have a rest. When the wedding is over, Hong Yuan and I will go to see you. " Sue asked.


    Gu Xiao shakes his head.


    Su asked, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Xiao gently shaved the tip of Su Wenxin''s nose and joked, "how come I''ve come here to attend your wedding, but you want to drive me away?"


    "I''m not driving you away, I''m just..." Sue asked. She couldn''t say what she was worried about.


    Gu Xiao broke into a laugh and asked Su, "I''m kidding you! You see you are in a hurry! If you do that again, someone will be jealous. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wenxin was speechless for a while, and he hurried to look far away at Fang Hong.


    Indeed, she found Fang Hongyuan''s smile stiff.


    Gu Xiao rushed to push his wheelchair for humanity, "help me to ask my heart."


    The man nodded and handed a gift box to Su Wenxin. Su Wenxin looked at the exquisite gift box with only one jewelry box, and asked curiously, "what''s this?"


    "Congratulations." Gu Xiao only returned two words.


    Sue whispered, "I know it''s a gift. I want to ask you what''s in it."


    "Go back and see." Gu Xiao is back.


    "Oh." Sue asked.


    "Now that the present has arrived, I''m not feeling well, so I''ll go first. Fang Hongyuan, please be kind to me. I wish you two a long life together. " Gu Xiao goes all the way to Fang Hong.


    "Thank you. I will." Most of the guests, even if they are jealous, Fang Hongyuan says politely to Gu Xiao.


    Let''s go!


    There are many fractures all over the body. What''s the feeling of being here! My daughter-in-law''s eyes are full of heartache for you now. There is no groom like me at all!


    "Don''t look. It''s getting late. Let''s look for the shoes." Just when Fang Hongyuan was suffering from sour water in his heart, Su Wenxin gently pulled Fang Hongyuan''s sleeve and lowered his voice to remind him.


    Yeah!


    Hurry to find the shoes, or you''ll be late for the banquet!


    Today is a big day for him and sue to ask each other!


    ¡­¡­


    Dim light Hotel, full of strong wine. Lin le was drinking red wine cup by cup, his face was full of red light. She held the remote control tremblingly, pressed it, and the TV turned on.


    In today''s entertainment news, Fang Hong, the current president of Star Universe group, got married and danced with his bride.


    As soon as the TV set was turned on, the TV station directly broadcast the scene of Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin''s wedding. Lin Le''s heart broke out in a fit of angina pectoris and a glass of red wine was gulped down.


    "Fang Hongyuan! I hate you All of a sudden, Lin Yue''s hand was raised above her head, and then she threw the goblet on the wall. Violent collision, goblet broken on the ground.


    Lin Le lay on the sofa and sobbed in a low voice.


    Today is the third day after Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin got married. From time to time, the domestic entertainment news shows the news of their marriage. Lin Le really doesn''t believe that the entertainment news is so backward, and the things three days ago are still playing repeatedly.


    The reason why Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin''s wedding is still mentioned in the news, needless to think, should also be their inspiration. Because Fang Hongyuan wants to give Su Wenxin the biggest and most luxurious wedding, a wedding that everyone can''t expect.


    "Sue, why are you so lucky?" Lin Le reads Su Wenxin''s name and grinds his back teeth.


    Hate!


    How hateful!


    If there is no su Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan is her!


    She is the most likely person to be with Fang Hongyuan!


    But now she can''t be with Fang Hongyuan. She can''t even see her daughter!


    She returned to China yesterday. After returning home, she wants to take advantage of Fang Hongyuan''s absence to quietly pick up Duoduo from Renxin hospital. But who ever thought that someone was guarding outside Duoduo''s ward, and she couldn''t get close to her!


    "Fang Hongyuan, why are you so cruel to me! I hate you, too! One day, I''ll make you regret what you did to me Thinking of Fang Hongyuan''s refusal to let her see more, Lin Le''s heart is like an empty piece of pain.Even if she is unbearable, she is her own daughter!


    Why didn''t he let her see her?


    Thinking that he would never see much more, and thinking that Fang Hongyuan rejected him again and again, only Su Wenxin was on his mind. Lin Le''s heart gradually twisted, and the love of Fang Hongyuan turned into hate.


    She bit her teeth and said, "Fang Hongyuan, one day, I will make you regret what you have done! You separate me from Duoduo, and I won''t let you and Su ask for a couple! "


    Said, she hurried to his mobile phone, turned out a number, "Hello, doctor Shi?"


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Since the wedding, Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin, who have been honeymooning all over the world, have arrived at Saipan Island as their last stop. Because she took wedding photos in Saipan before, Su Wenxin liked it very much, and Fang Hongyuan planned this place in his own itinerary.


    Su Wenxin is still in the hotel where she took wedding photos. Sitting on the sofa with an SLR camera, she is looking at the photos of their sweet laughter along the way. Her smile can''t be hidden.


    Fang Hongyuan held two cups of yogurt in his hand, one for Su Wenxin and the other for himself. Then he sat on the sofa side by side with Su Wenxin, "show me, too."


    "Good." Su Wen moved and handed the SLR to Fang Hongyuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s so small. " Fang Hong make complaints about the image in the SLR. Su asked her heart and nodded, "isn''t it small?"


    "Then you won''t send it to the computer? How stupid Fang Hongyuan make complaints about her face. Su Wenxin doesn''t care about Fang Hongyuan either. He laughs like a fool, "I''ll go and pass the photos."


    Fang Hongyuan said, "take the notebook here and pass it on."


    Su asked her heart and asked, "why?"


    "Bring it if you want." Fang Hongyuan is too lazy to explain.


    Su Wenxin didn''t ask any more. He transferred the notebook to the coffee table like a good baby, and skillfully connected the data line to pass the photos. After connecting the data cable, Su Wenxin presses the transmission key and sits back beside Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan reaches out his hand, and Su Wenxin is held in his arms.


    Su Wenxin adjusted a comfortable posture, lying on the sofa with Fang Hongyuan''s thigh on his pillow, and smiling sweetly at Fang Hongyuan again, "you want to hold me straight."


    "You should know if you don''t know." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    This month, all the photos they took were in the SLR. None of them were sent to the computer. I don''t know how many g photos they took. If these photos are transferred to the computer, it will take a long time. Instead of sitting there waiting for transmission, it''s better for you to ask me.


    They haven''t had their honeymoon yet!


    "Husband, I want to discuss something with you." Cuddling up, Sue asked her heart rate first.


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "coincidentally, I also have a matter to discuss with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t make any noise Su asked.


    Fang Hongyuan said seriously, "I didn''t make any noise!"


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Go ahead." Sue nodded and waited carefully. He wanted to discuss something with himself.


    Fang hung yuan hesitated for a moment, and Ning Chong said, "I originally planned to tell you about this after my honeymoon. But I think about it. I''d better tell you now. Because I''m going to do it when I go back. "


    "What''s the matter?" Originally thought that he was just joking, but did not expect that he really had something to discuss with himself, Sue asked curiously.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "do you remember Duoduo?"


    "Of course! How could I not remember her? " Sue nodded.


    Once she wanted to save Duoduo in the hands of human traffickers, but she never thought that human traffickers could not abduct people. She pushed Duoduo and her to the green belt. With this push, Duoduo was thrown into Hydrocephalus atrophy and is still hospitalized.


    "I think it''s up to the two of us to adopt Duoduo in the future, OK?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Su asked, frowning, puzzled, "what do you mean by us two adopting more? Doesn''t she have a mother? Why do you want us to adopt? "


    Lin Le is so good that he can''t talk about adoption?


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a long story. " Fang Hongyuan didn''t know whether he should tell Su Wenxin what happened to him and Lin Le during this period. He was silent for a long time and answered these eight words.


    "What''s so hard to say?" Sue still can''t figure it out.


    "So you don''t agree with adoption?" Listening to Su Wenxin''s answer, Fang Hongyuan''s heart is faintly disappointed.


    Sue asked, "it''s not that I don''t agree with adoption. If Duoduo is an orphan and you want to raise him, I will certainly agree. But the key problem is that Duoduo is not an orphan! She has a mother! According to the truth, Duoduo should live with sister-in-law Lin Le, because sister-in-law Lin Le is Duoduo''s mother, and she won''t give up her daughter, will she? It''s the same with Duoduo. No one wants to separate his mother. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was asked by Su Xin to say nothing.


    Su Wen thought about it. He got up and looked at Fang Hongyuan. He gently took his hand and said in a soft voice, "husband, it''s not that I don''t agree with him. I know you must have your reasons for thinking so, but I''ve been through it. No matter how hard it is, I''m willing to be with my mother. "

 Chapter 209

    "You don''t understand." Fang Hongyuan sighed and hurt Shinto.


    Su asked, "if I don''t understand, please tell me! I know I''m stupid, but if you say it, I''ll try my best to understand it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s something wrong with Lin le. I can''t let Duoduo follow her, otherwise Duoduo will have problems in the future. " After thinking about it for a long time, Fang Hongyuan still has no way to tell Su Wenxin what happened between him and Lin le.


    He didn''t mean to hide it from her, but Fang Hongyuan didn''t want Su Wenxin to know too much. He wanted Su Wenxin to be happy forever like a piece of white paper. He didn''t tell Su that there were too many things to ask for, including the real cause of Dong Qing''s death he speculated.


    After Dong Qing was buried, Su Wenxin once asked Fang Hongyuan if there was really a problem with Dong Qing''s death, could he let the public security organs investigate it. He told Su Wenxin that about Dong Qing''s death, maybe she was wrong and asked her to mourn.


    "What''s the situation? What''s the situation? " Su asked nervously, "is sister Lin Le sick? Or is something wrong? "


    If not, why can''t you bring your own daughter?


    "How can I explain to you so that you can understand?" Looking at Su Wenxin''s clear eyes, Fang Hongyuan was really helpless.


    Su Wenxin scratched his head. Suddenly he closed his hand and laughed at Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan didn''t understand what Su Wenxin was laughing at. Su asked, "come on, if you don''t want to talk about it, don''t talk about it. I know elder brother Hongli is very important to you. If you really want to adopt more, you can adopt it. I have no opinion at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wife. " Looking at Su Wenxin, who is clearly curious to death but tries to restrain his curiosity, Fang Hongyuan is so sad that he hugs Su Wenxin tightly and whispers, "thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Su said with a smile, "you once said that we are husband and wife! Husband and wife should share weal and woe, and believe in each other unconditionally. "


    "Yes, I believe in each other unconditionally." Listening to Su''s words, Fang Hongyuan was slightly stunned. He felt a little sad in his heart.


    Now, she believes in herself wholeheartedly, but she has a lot of things she didn''t tell her.


    Hearing the abnormality in Fang Hongyuan''s tone, Su Wenxin asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Fang Hongyuan shook his head and sighed a little. He hid the sadness and changed the topic. "What do you want to discuss with me?"


    "Isn''t Lin Chen in the new group? I practiced at his home that day. He said that he helped me to get a role and let me practice my acting skills and courage. It''s a girl role beside him." Su Wenxin is afraid that Fang Hongyuan doesn''t agree. He gently pulls Fang Hongyuan''s sleeve and looks at him clearly.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Husband, promise me. The director has already promised Lin Chen to give me the role. If I don''t go, people will think Lin Chen is untrustworthy. How can Lin Chen get along in the industry in the future? " Su Wenxin shakes Fang Hongyuan''s arm in a coquettish way.


    Fang Hongyuan was speechless for a while and sighed half loud, "forget it, if you want to go, go."


    "Really?" Su Wenxin didn''t expect Fang Hongyuan to agree so easily. He was very happy. Fang Hongyuan said, "but!"


    "But what?" Su Wen is so nervous that he looks at Fang Hongyuan nervously for fear that he will go back.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "I have to find someone to accompany you?"


    "Who is it?" Sue asked suspiciously.


    "I''ll get an agent to follow you." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Agent?" Sue asked, with an extraordinary mind.


    She is a little newcomer who is drawn into this circle by chance. She doesn''t even have a work. What do you want an agent to do?


    Besides, she is just a little girl this time.


    Looking at Su Wenxin''s expectation and anxiety about acting, Fang Hongyuan said seriously, "it''s not as easy to survive in the entertainment industry as you think. Although you have me and your father, if you really meet those people who want to be superior, your father and I are helpless. You should know that Minwei, the most famous elder brother in the circle, is bigger than your father''s coffee seat. But when something happens to his son, doesn''t he just watch his son boycott? "


    "I know." Sue said seriously, "I know what you''re worried about. They all say that the entertainment industry is a big dye vat. Dyeing, dyeing, a piece of white cloth will be dyed into colorful. However, in this big VAT, there is no clear lotus in the turbid world? Just like Lin Chen, isn''t he very good? I don''t want to be famous. I just want to see what my father''s world looks like. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s why I said I''d get you an agent. I am usually very busy, your father is also very busy, and you are too confused, it is easy to be confused. If you have an agent with you, she will help you a lot. Even if you have seen all kinds of temptations in the entertainment industry and want to stay in the entertainment industry, there will be someone in the industry to lead you forward. " Fang Hongyuan explained.


    "Well, I didn''t say no. You are good to me, I know better than anyone. You help me to find an agent to protect me. Of course I will accept it! " Su Wen thought about it and told Fang Hongyuan what he thought. "In fact, I know I''m stupid, and the arc of reflection is long. Many times, a sentence you quickly understand, but want to understand it will take half a day or more.However, my husband, I''m really not as vulnerable as you think, so you have to protect all aspects in place. After being with you, I also feel that I have grown up a lot. I am no longer the one who can''t do anything when I encounter difficulties.


    As you think, I also want to try to go to the place that I couldn''t reach before, and try to find out where I can go myself. Because, I think, that''s good enough for me to be worthy of you. "


    Quietly listening to Su Wenxin''s words and staring into Su Wenxin''s eyes, Fang Hongyuan saw that kind of look like a baby, staggering towards the place he expected. In silence, Fang Hongyuan''s heart suddenly broke into cramps and murmured, "..." You feel inferior again. "


    "No! After being with you, my inferiority and my cowardice have been cured by you. " Su Wenxin smiles, holding Fang Hongyuan''s hand and sticking it to his face, "I just don''t want to live like before. You have experienced such dark days, can become a lot of people look up to people. I also want to be on a parallel line with you. No matter how far I go, you won''t worry about me all the time. "


    "Oh..." Fang Hongyuan laughed and said in a warm voice, "OK."


    I''ve known Su Wenxin for so long. It''s the first time he''s ever seen her grow up so eager. Like standing on the edge of the cliff looking up at the eagle flying eagles, wings, eager to try.


    However, Fang Hongyuan didn''t know that the eagle Su Wenxin had been looking up to was himself.


    "Which economic man are you going to match for me?" Sue asked curiously.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, full of spoiling, "secrets."


    All right.


    Secrets.


    It''s just that someone like her, who hasn''t made her debut, has a manager. Is that really appropriate?


    ¡­¡­


    Su asks what kind of economic man Fang Hongyuan is going to match for her. However, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth is too strict. She has spoiled her several times, but he doesn''t say.


    In this way, as time goes by, this time to Saipan is not as hasty as the last time to take wedding photos. Another afternoon, Fang Hongyuan took Su Wenxin to play deep diving.


    Because when I was a child, few people played with Su Wenxin. Su Wenxin, who wanted to integrate into that group of children, seriously learned to swim. Then she went to teach the children games, and she had a few childhood playmates.


    Therefore, Su Wenxin''s water quality is particularly good.


    It''s just that deep diving hasn''t been played yet.


    When Fang Hongyuan said that she would take her to play deep diving, she looked forward to it and prepared the tools for deep diving early. Fang Hongyuan taught Su some more deep diving skills and swam to the bottom of the sea with her.


    Su Wenxin was attracted by the beautiful scenery of the sea bottom and couldn''t help chasing the fish. Fang Hongyuan tries his best to get close to Su Wenxin for fear that she will be in danger in the first deep dive. He takes photos of Su Wenxin with the group of sea fish one after another with underwater photography equipment.


    Suddenly, Su Wenxin, who is playing with the sea fish, vaguely sees a dark shadow falling slowly to the bottom of the sea. She quickly looked in that direction, confirming that it was no doubt a person! She was scared and quickly waved to Fang Hongyuan, then swam to the man.


    "Ask! Come back Seeing Su Wenxin, who desperately wanted to hold the man who fell to the bottom of the sea, Fang Hongyuan was flustered. But wearing an oxygen mask on the bottom of the sea, the sound can''t be transmitted at all.


    There is no way. Fang Hongyuan also made great efforts to pursue Su Wenxin.


    "Ask! The altitude is too deep. Go back! " After chasing Su Wenxin for a long time, Fang Hongyuan finally catches up with Su Wenxin. And Su''s hand also caught the person floating down.


    Like them, he carries an oxygen bottle on his back, and his hands can move weakly.


    Su Wenxin nodded to Fang Hongyuan, and then the two men held the man''s back one by one and went upstream as fast as they could. Because, the man''s equipment is intact in his body, then his biggest possibility is that the oxygen in the oxygen bottle is used up. If he stays at the bottom of the sea for one minute, he will be in more danger.


    With the strength of nine oxen and two tigers, Fang Hongyuan pulls him ashore. Fang Hongyuan loosens his equipment for the man. Su Wenxin goes to get the oxygen mask on the man''s face to test his breath.


    "I can''t breathe on my own. I can''t press my chest. Can you, my husband?" Eager to save people, Su asked anxiously.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded, "I will, you get out of the way, I will."


    Su Wenxin hears the speech and quickly makes room for Fang Hongyuan to do chest compression. Fang Hongyuan just put his hand on his chest, and his eyes fell on his face. A little stupefied, Fang Hongyuan''s action suddenly stopped, the depth of the eye a stunned.

 Chapter 210

    "What''s the matter?" Sue asked.


    "Nothing." Fang Hongyuan came back and quickly helped him to do chest compression. He prayed at the bottom of his heart while pressing, "come on, come on, don''t let anything happen to you!"


    Faintly, Su Wenxin saw that Fang Hongyuan, who was doing chest compression, had tears in his eyes. Her heart a tight, once again toward the man''s face to play. Just now, Su Wenxin, who was eager to save people and didn''t pay much attention to his appearance, saw his face clearly, and his eyes were also shocked!


    This, this is not


    This face, isn''t it Hongji''s face?


    Fang Hongyuan has a lot of film albums at home. She used to flip them when she was bored. There are many pictures of Fang Hongyuan and Fang Hongwei. Those photos, from childhood to adulthood.


    "Wake up, Xiangyang, wake up quickly!" After a long time of chest compression, Fang Hongyuan, who didn''t see his reaction, cried anxiously.


    Although he knew in his heart that the one in front of him was Xiangyang, not Fang Hongji, they looked so much alike that he couldn''t watch the person holding this face die in front of him again.


    Finally, after Fang Hongyuan''s chest compressions, Xiang Yang made a weak voice. He was able to breathe on his own.


    Tired both physically and mentally, Fang Hongyuan shrunk his hand and collapsed on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Su Wenxin quickly takes a towel to wipe Fang Hongyuan''s sweat.


    "Well Hongyuan, how can you... " Xiangyang slowly opened his eyes, looking at Fang Hongyuan, who was imprinted into his eyes, suddenly whispered. Listening to this light question, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes moved. He opened his eyes in amazement again and blurted out, "what do you call me?"


    Xiang Yang doesn''t call him that, and he won''t talk to him in this tone.


    "No..." Xiangyang didn''t answer Fang Hongyuan''s question and closed his eyes again. He looked up feebly, put it on his forehead and said feebly, "I''m not dreaming."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not dreaming, of course Fang Hongyuan clenched his fist and said with a complicated look.


    Xiangyang re opened his eyes and looked at Fang Hongyuan again, with a pale smile, "boy, meet again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was silent.


    "Husband, is he brother Hongli?" Looking at Xiangyang''s face, Su Wenxin looked at Fang Hongyuan thoughtfully and said, "but you said, brother Hongli is dead?"


    "Yes, I always thought he was dead." Fang Hongyuan''s eyes were awe inspiring. He stood up and left a sentence to Xiangyang coldly, "I''m waiting for you to explain to me."


    With that, he pulled Su Wenxin''s wrist, not even taking the deep diving suit, and took her.


    This


    What''s going on


    Su Wenxin opens his mouth and wants to ask Fang Hongyuan, but he doesn''t ask in the end. He drags himself away.


    Xiangyang looks at Fang Hongyuan, who is pulling Su Wenxin away. He suddenly smiles with unspeakable sadness in his smile and sighs, "but when he is in a coma and delirious, he thinks that when he sees you and shouts, he thinks that I am Honghe? It''s just, boy, what do you want me to explain? Three years... "


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan stood by the window, looking at Saipan. Their guest rooms are very high and half of Saipan is in sight. Looking at the scenery of Saipan Island, Fang Hongyuan stood still for a long time.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s back, Su Wen was very distressed, but he wanted to disturb him.


    Judging from his attitude towards Lin Le, Su Wenxin knows how much he cares about Honghe. If he was still alive, but pretended to be dead for three years, and still pretended to be a stranger and didn''t recognize him, how hard would he feel?


    "Alas..." I don''t know how long he has been standing like this. With a faint sigh, Fang Hongyuan looks back at the door of the hotel. The closed door told him that Fang had not come, and Xiangyang had not.


    "Husband." Su Wenxin went to Fang Hongyuan''s back, hugged his waist tightly, and said painfully, "don''t do this. Maybe he has any trouble?"


    "Why Fang Hongyuan chews Su Wenxin''s words carefully and smiles bitterly again.


    "Husband..." Su Wenxin is more sad, but she doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    She is too stupid to comfort people.


    "Forget it." For a long time, Fang Hongyuan sighed and raised his hand to rub Su Wenxin''s head. Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan in silence. He doesn''t understand what he means.


    Fang Hongyuan took back his hand, kept silent for a while, and said, "ask your heart, let''s go home."


    "Home?" Sue asked, "didn''t you say to go home the day after tomorrow?"


    The tickets are all reserved.


    "Change it." Fang Hongyuan said wearily, "I''ve been out for a long time. I miss home a little."


    "Well, let''s go home. But are there any flights available today? " Sue asked.


    Fang Hongyuan sat back in front of the computer and looked at the flight. "Yes, there is another flight at 3:35 in the afternoon."


    "Then I''ll pack up." Sue asked.


    "Well."Fang Hongyuan answered, leaned back on the chair and looked at Su Wenxin, who was busy packing things. His thoughts began to wander again. Until Su Wenxin finished packing, he reminded Fang Hongyuan in his ear, "husband, I''ve packed up. Can I go home?"


    Fang Hongyuan just regained his mind, conveniently took Su Wenxin''s luggage, checked out and went straight to the airport.


    Before boarding the plane, Fang Hongyuan, who had thought for a long time, edited a message: I''ve thought about it seriously. No matter how your identity of Xiangyang comes from, I''m sure it''s you. But I don''t know why you faked your death, and I don''t know why you didn''t go home even though you were still alive. When I asked your identity, I pretended not to know me.


    I know you, if there is no reason to do so, you will not do so. And I know better that you have reasons to hide from me. So, I don''t ask you why.


    Just, I hope you, can come back early, parents miss you very much. Over the years, I often see my mother staring at your photos in a daze. If you''re done, remember to come back and see them.


    And your daughter, she''s grown up. It''s just that there''s something wrong with her health. But don''t worry, I will never give up your daughter like you didn''t give up on me.


    I believe that when you come back, her illness will be cured.


    After writing, he pressed the send button and sent out the message.


    In a house on Saipan Island, Xiang Yang, who is also in a daze, hears the sound of information. He ordered Fang Hongyuan to send his message and looked at it word by word.


    For a long time, he closed his eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief. His fingertips slide and point to the delete key. However, he wanted to delete the information, the rapid flow of his eyes, for a long time did not have to go.


    "Brother Xiang, what are you doing here?" With a little bit of Hong Kong and Taiwan accent, the female voice sounded from behind and approached the sun. Xiangyang quickly recovered, decisively pressed the delete key, turned back to the young man with a smile, "it''s OK, I''m here to see the scenery."


    "Oh." The girl didn''t doubt Xiangyang at all. She sat down with him and looked at him. "You''ve lived here for three years, and you''re not tired of seeing the scenery here?"


    "I like the scenery here. I''m not tired of seeing it." Light return to the sun.


    What''s more, this is the direction of overlooking home.


    The girl shrugged her shoulders. She didn''t agree with Xiang Yang at all. "No matter how much I like the scenery, I should have been tired of it for three years. I don''t know how you can''t get tired of it. "


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yang asked.


    The girl slanted her head and looked at Xiangyang, "why, I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Back to the sun.


    Suddenly, the girl took Xiangyang''s hand, "brother Xiangyang, can you tell me something about your past? For so many years, it seems that I have never heard you mention anything about your family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang for a while speechless, no trace of the girl''s hand released, "what''s good to hear?"


    "You don''t feel good, but I feel good! It''s like I don''t like the scenery here, but you can''t get tired of it. " The girl shook Xiangyang''s hand, "say it! Brother Xiangyang, I''ll listen to you. "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Well, you don''t want to say pull down." The girl who had been pestering Xiangyang for a long time didn''t mean to tell her how to pester Xiangyang. She stamped her feet angrily and held her arms in her hands. She raised her chin angrily and didn''t look at him.


    Xiang Yang shook his head speechless and turned to enter the room.


    "Brother Xiangyang, you won''t tell me about your family. Can you tell me your previous story? I heard that you once had a person you liked very much, but you were separated. Then why are you separated? " The girl saw Xiangyang left and chased him into the house without giving up.


    She kept on asking for a long time, but did not hear Xiangyang say a word. Xiangyang seems to be deaf, so let the girl say, and he is looking down to sort out the photos and magazines on the table.


    "Well, don''t bother your brother Xiangyang any more." The rich middle-aged male voice came, and said to the girl very displeased. The girl rushed to the man. The man said to the girl, "you go out first, I have time to tell your brother Xiangyang."


    Although the girl was reluctant, she left.


    The man sits in front of the sun and wants to say nothing.


    Xiangyang stopped his busy hand and looked up at the man. He asked carelessly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Did you meet the Fang family again?" Asked the man.


    Thought he would ask himself what, eyes down to the sun to continue to pack things. After cleaning up the desktop, drag the box in the corner to clean up the objects inside. His voice is still so flat, should say, "well."


    "Who is it?" Asked the man.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You have something to say. " He is very dissatisfied with the man''s roundabout. Xiangyang stops his hand to pack things again, speechless.


    "We can''t afford to miss a little bit in this plan. If the Fang family always interferes with you, it''s not good for our plan. " The man said directly.

 Chapter 211

    Listen to the man''s words, Xiangyang mouth hook, smile.


    Men don''t understand what Xiangyang laughs at.


    Xiang Yang closed the box, raised his eyes and said to the man, "you look down on the man of our Fang family."


    Men, "..."


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, don''t come to me all the time. And don''t let Jiaxi come to me all the time. It''s dangerous. I''ve been targeted. They''re testing me. " Xiangyang''s voice didn''t have a little emotional fluctuation.


    The man''s face changed greatly. He was shocked and said, "you''re being watched. How can it be?"


    "Thanks to your good daughter." Bite your teeth to the sun.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s this about Jiaxi? You don''t want to find someone to block the gun when you have a problem See Xiangyang will target his daughter, the man is obviously not happy. Like that man, Xiangyang was obviously not very happy. "In a word, take care of your daughter, don''t let her always come to me. I''ve been planning hard for three years, and I''m not saving all my efforts for your precious daughter to ruin. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Xiang, brother Xiangyang You don''t welcome me... " Hiding outside the door has not gone girl, clearly heard the dialogue between Xiangyang and the man, tears slowly in the orbit.


    Xiangyang pretended to see her and looked away.


    "Jiaxi, go home!" The man frowned and led the girl away.


    Looking at the distant father and daughter, Xiangyang''s eyes were cold. He picked up the mobile phone and dialed it decisively. Facing the humanitarian who answered the phone, he said, "the new partner you found for me this year is really not my intention. Please let them go back where they came from."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I am very clear to tell you that if these two people are here, I will be exposed in less than a month!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes! That''s how serious it is! To tell you the truth, when I was diving with Jason today, someone tampered with my oxygen bottle. The oxygen in my oxygen bottle was consumed in less than 20 minutes. If someone hadn''t saved me, you wouldn''t have heard me again. Let alone get rid of anyone. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In three days, get them out. I''ll do the rest. "


    After several negotiations, Xiang Yang Hung up the phone, leaned on the sofa and breathed a long sigh of relief. Today, what happened during the deep diving is still breathtaking. Thinking about it, he thought of Fang Hongyuan again.


    "I''m sorry." Thinking of Fang Hongyuan, there is a bitter smile on Xiangyang''s lips.


    Yes, that''s right. Xiangyang is Fang Hongzhe, and Fang Hongzhe is Xiangyang.


    However, he is still alive, but does not go home, do not recognize, really have difficulties.


    ¡­¡­


    The first thing Fang Hongyuan did when he got home was not to see Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei, nor to go to the company to deal with business. Instead, I went directly to Renxin hospital.


    Long time no see of many, with the help of nurses, standing training.


    Qin Xin, who was passing by, saw Fang Hongyuan coming. He came over and said with a smile, "Hongyuan, you see, how good it is to recover so much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Fang Hongyuan''s grateful reply.


    "The vocation of a doctor." Qin Xin shakes his head to show you are welcome. After a pause, he said, "it''s just that you didn''t come to see her on your honeymoon. Why didn''t linle come to see her? During this period of time, there has never been a lot of noise, crying for several times, saying that mom and Dad don''t want her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Qin Xin''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s heart is a burst of colic. He repressed not to let the emotion reveal so obviously, to of indifference extremely, "from now on, Lin Le won''t come."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xin was stunned.


    "Nothing." Fang Hongyuan glanced at Qin Xin and asked, "according to Duoduo''s recovery, when can she be discharged?"


    "It''s still early to leave the hospital." Qin Xin back, "because after a period of time, I want to give more do an operation, repair her necrotic nerve."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Fang Hongyuan was silent for a long time and asked, "is this operation safe?"


    "I can''t give you a 100% guarantee, because even the simplest minor surgery will happen by accident. What''s more, Duoduo has a major operation this time. " Acquaintances, Qin Xin has something to say directly.


    Fang Hongyuan was silent again.


    "However, if Duoduo''s operation is successful, she will be able to postpone her bone atrophy." Qin Xin added.


    "Suspended? How many years Fang Hongyuan asked, "can''t it be cured?"


    Qin Xin shook his head, "now I can only cure her hydrocephalus atrophy. As for skeletal atrophy, it can only be postponed to inhibit the spread of the virus. With my ability now, I can probably postpone her illness for 10 to 15 years. "


    "Ten to fifteen years? At that time, she was in bloom It''s good news, but Fang Hongyuan can''t be happy.


    Fifteen years later, Duoduo is 20 years old.


    What should we do if we get sick again at that time?


    "With the rapid development of current medical level, who can guarantee the development of antibodies in the next few years to cure a lot of diseases?" Qin Xin comforted Fang Hongyuan, "what''s more, I''m also a doctor specializing in the nervous system. You have to have faith in me. ""Good! Then I''ll give you Duoduo! I hope you, the success of this operation will be a lot of virus suppression. And then work out a cure as soon as possible. " Fang Hongyuan''s dignified return.


    When speaking, Duoduo finds Fang Hongyuan. Haze for many days of small face, finally smile show. She waved to Fang Hongyuan and called him to accompany her.


    "Dad, where have you been these days?" Duoduo raises his head and asks Fang Hongyuan.


    "Dad is busy these days. I''m sorry that he has no time to see you." Fang Hongyuan bent down and rubbed Duoduo''s hair, handed the gift in his arms to Duoduo, "Duoduo, look, this is the little princess Sophia Castle suit that dad bought for you!"


    "Wow! How beautiful Duoduo, who likes little princess Sophia the most, happily unpacks the package and says sweetly to Fang Hongyuan, "thank you, Dad."


    Fang Hongyuan lengthened his words and said, "you''re welcome ~"


    "Dad, are you going to get married these days?" After playing for a while, Duoduo suddenly looks at Fang Hongyuan. The dark and clear eyes looked at Fang Hongyuan curiously and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan nodded, "yes."


    The original smile is still a lot of fast solidification, put on the knees of the hands hard to pull the little princess Sophia''s skirt, bite his lips.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Duoduo''s face and said, "Duoduo, listen to me. Even Dad... "


    "In fact, you are not my own father, are you?" Fang Hongyuan''s words haven''t finished yet, Duoduo interrupts Fang Hongyuan, and his tender voice is clearly with a little choking.


    Fang Hongyuan was distressed, but he did not deny, "yes. What did mom tell you? "


    Duoduo shakes his head.


    Fang Hongyuan was silent again.


    "It''s the nurses in the hospital who told me. They say my father''s name is Fang Hongji, and you are just my uncle. " Duoduo raised his head, tears swirling in his eyes and said with a cry, "why aren''t you my father? I want you to be my own father. If you were, you wouldn''t leave me in the hospital all the time. "


    "I didn''t leave you in the hospital because you weren''t born to me. It''s because you are ill. Only a doctor can cure you. If I take you home, you won''t get well Fang explained.


    A lot of innocent eyes looking at Fang Hongyuan, "if the disease is not cured, will I die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Duoduo was silent for a long time, and his eyes dropped down again. He said sadly, "you cheat."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Many Fang Hongyuan didn''t know what to say.


    Although Duoduo is only five years old, he is smart. Many things, I''m afraid her heart is like a mirror.


    Duoduo choked and asked, "my biological father, because he knew I would be sick and I would die, so he didn''t want me and my mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course not. " Fang Hongyuan shook his head.


    Don''t know, "what''s that?"


    Fang Hongyuan thought about it, and then he hugged Duoduo and sat on his lap. He explained in a soft voice, "Duoduo''s father is a very good man. He loves Duoduo very much. However, he left Duoduo because he had to. Maybe one day, he will come back. At that time, Dodo will understand how good your father is and how much he likes you


    "Will it?" More skepticism.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded with certainty, "of course I will!"


    "But..." A lot of tangled staring at Fang Hongyuan, small face is serious, "I still like you when my father, because, I have not seen him, do not know what he is like."


    "When you come home with me later, I''ll tell you what kind of person he is, OK?" Fang Hongyuan''s voice of coaxing Duoduo was very gentle.


    Duoduo continued to ask, "what about mom? Will mom come home together? I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. I miss her so much


    ¡°¡­¡­ Many Fang Hongyuan''s eyes sank when he heard Duoduo''s tirinle. Duoduo looks at Fang Hongyuan blankly. Fang Hongyuan broke Duoduo''s face and said solemnly, "does Duoduo like to ask his aunt?"


    "Aunt Wenxin saved me. I like her." Many times.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "after that, let Duoduo live with his father and aunt Duoduo, OK?"


    "What about mom? Does Mom live with you and aunt Wenxin? " Many naive asked.


    Fang Hongyuan''s brows were wrinkled, and his tone was soft again. He patiently said, "no mom. Mom won''t live with us in the future. After that, you, dad and aunt Wenxin will live together. OK or not? You can rest assured that dad and aunt Wenxin will take good care of you. "


    "No!" Listen to Fang Hongyuan''s words, originally has been clever many suddenly excited to Fang Hongyuan back.


    Fang Hongyuan was distressed.


    In the blink of an eye, douda''s tears ran down Duoduo''s cheek, and she choked up again, "I want mom! I want to be with mom. Wu Wu, I miss my mother... ""Duoduo..." Fang Hongyuan has a splitting headache.


    "Mom, I want mom!" Suddenly, Duoduo changed from choking to tearing. He cried to Fang Hongyuan, "does mom want me? Is it because she doesn''t like to be sick with Duoduo? She won''t be with Duoduo any more. "

 Chapter 212

    "No Fang Hongyuan pressed Duoduo''s shoulder anxiously, many words in his heart. As soon as his eyes closed, he forced the pain to be restrained, and his smile returned to his eyebrows. He coaxed Duoduo patiently. "Just now, dad just played a joke with Duoduo, but mom didn''t want Duoduo."


    "Really, really?" Duoduo looks at Fang Hongyuan timidly.


    Fang Hongyuan is too familiar with such eyes. He pressed Duoduo into his chest and nodded, "really.


    "When will mom come to see me? She hasn''t come to see me for a long time. I miss her In the world of Lilliputian, the most important thing is only mom and dad. I ask Fang Hongyuan with expectation and fear.


    Fang Hongyuan hesitated for a while, "mom is not that don''t do more, but mom has something to do for the time being and can''t find time to see more. When mom finished, she came. During this period of time, you listen to Uncle Qin and nurse Auntie''s words and treat the disease obediently. "


    "Is my mother back when I''m cured?" Duoduo asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    "How long is that? Ten days? twenty days? A hundred days? " Duoduo counted his fingers, and finally stretched out a finger to Fang Hongyuan, "in 100 days, will my illness be all right? Will mom come back? "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Dad, Dad, do you think mom will come to see me in 100 days?" Duoduo can''t see that Fang Hongyuan is nearly collapsed when she asks, and keeps asking.


    Fang Hongyuan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Duoduo, one hundred days, maybe it''s a little short. Maybe my mother can''t finish everything."


    "But I think a hundred days is a long time!" I want to see my mother. I will take medicine and do training. I just want to see my mother. I wish she could show up in 100 days! Dad, you know what? I feel like an orphan! "


    "Orphans?" Fang Hongyuan never thought that Duoduo would say that he was like an orphan. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    A lot of effort nods, "yes! There are orphans in hospitals. Only those orphans, there is no father and mother''s company


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Dad, just tell mom to stop being busy. Or, if she comes to see Duoduo, she will be busy again, OK? Just a glance ~ "Duoduo takes Fang Hongyuan by the hand.


    Fang Hongyuan closed his eyes in pain, and gradually became at a loss.


    Because, he once let Lin Le get out of many side.


    However, when he saw Duoduo begging himself, Fang Hongyuan seemed to see himself from Duoduo''s face.


    It''s a panic of being abandoned.


    "Well, Dad, try." In the end, Fang Hongyuan didn''t give up and agreed to Duoduo.


    Duoduo cheerfully hugged Fang Hongyuan''s neck and gave him a big Baji in his face.


    Fang Hongyuan''s heart is like colic.


    After coaxing Duoduo, Fang Hongyuan looks at Duoduo taking a nap and sends a message to Lin Le: "I originally intended never to let you see Duoduo. But, after all, you are Duoduo''s biological mother, she can''t do without you. Forget it, as long as you can repent and make no more mistakes, I will let bygones be bygones. Come back and stay with Duoduo. She wants to see you. "


    After the information came back, Fang Hongyuan leaned toward the head of the bed with a tired face and closed his eyes slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    How annoying!


    What a surprise!


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Wenxin grabs her hair and tries to figure out how to make Fang Hongyuan happy.


    Ever since he saw Xiang Yang in Saipan that day, he seldom laughed again.


    However, she could not think of any way to coax Fang Hongyuan.


    Ah, ah!


    How stupid she is!


    If it were Fang Hongyuan, he would be able to make himself laugh easily.


    As soon as Fang Hongyuan came home, he saw Su Wenxin sitting on the sofa and scratching his hair. He asked in silence, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m thinking about things." Sue asked.


    "What do you think you''re going to rip off all your hair?" Fang Hongyuan poked on the sofa, with a handful of black hair on his hand.


    "You, you''re back?" Until Fang Hongyuan sat down beside him, Su Wenxin found that it was Fang Hongyuan who talked to him just now. As soon as her face turned red, she quickly pulled Fang Hongyuan''s hair and threw it into the garbage can. "I didn''t think about anything. I just thought about it casually."


    Just think about it?


    Fang Hongyuan''s letter is strange.


    "To tell you the truth!" Fang Hong is far away.


    I can''t help it, so she had to tell the truth, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just don''t think you are very happy these days. I just want to know what can make you happy. "


    "Make me happy?" Fang Hongyuan light back, "this is very simple."


    "It''s not easy at all!" Su Wenxin''s unconvinced accusation.


    Fang Hongyuan also said firmly, "it''s really simple."¡°¡­¡­ Since you said it was simple, I believe it. You might as well tell me how easy it is. " Sue asked.


    Fang Hongyuan gazed at Su Wenxin deeply, and said seriously, "if you want me to be happy, you''ll push off the play" Jade Buddha head. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why Su Wenxin never thought that Fang Hongyuan, who had promised to let himself play, would suddenly repent, and he felt very sad.


    Jade Buddha''s head is Lin Xiaozhe''s new play. It''s from the Republic of China. She plays Lin Xiaozhe as ye Ershao''s girl huan''er.


    "Because the Jade Buddha''s head was shot in other places, huan''er''s dramas would take at least half a month to finish." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "I''m in a bad mood. If you want to make me happy, you can put off the play of jade Buddha head." Fang Hongyuan takes another look at Su Wenxin, and then turns straight upstairs. He never talks to Su Wenxin again.


    Su Wenxin looked at Fang Hongyuan''s back, his mouth open and shut, tears in his eyes.


    He never did this to himself except for the days when he was just married.


    "By the way, don''t ask me to eat later. I can''t eat any more. I went to sleep Fang Hongyuan went to the second floor, turned to Su Wenxin, and once again coldly left a word.


    "Good, good..." Looking at Fang Hongyuan stupidly for a long time, Su asked her heart and nodded with tears in her eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan left. Su Wenxin sat alone on the sofa, looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s number in his mobile phone.


    She wants to call Lin Chen and tell her that huan''er, the Jade Buddha, is not playing any more.


    However, Lin Xiaozhe, who seldom turned off the phone, turned it off. She couldn''t get through.


    "It''s dinner, ma''am." Aunt Cheng is also a smart person. Seeing that his wife is sitting on the sofa with a bad face, her husband goes upstairs to sleep. She quickly cooks dinner and comes to ask Su for his heart.


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    She can''t eat.


    "But ma''am, if you don''t eat, your husband will be distressed." Aunt Cheng advised.


    She does not eat, he will be distressed?


    Aunt Cheng''s words hit Su Wenxin''s heart. Su Wenxin got up and ran upstairs, pushing open the bedroom door. As Fang Hongyuan said, he had been lying on the bed and sleeping. He turned his back to her and she could not see his expression.


    "Hongyuan, I..." Su Wenxin looked at the bulging quilt, repeatedly clenched his fist, "I decided to push off the Jade Buddha''s head."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man in bed did not answer her.


    "I just called Lin Chen to ask him to say sorry to the director, but his mobile phone was turned off and I didn''t get through. Don''t worry. I''ll call him later and tell him I''ll stay at home with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As long as you can be happy, it''s just a play. It doesn''t matter whether you play it or not."


    Lying on the bed, Fang Hongyuan didn''t say a word. Su Wenxin said to him, "don''t you say that as long as I stay at home with you, you will be happy? How about you get up? I''m afraid of you like this. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Husband, you pay attention to me, pay attention to me ~" seeing that he said for a long time, Su Wenxin, who had no action, couldn''t go on. He just took off his shoes and climbed to the bed to wake Fang Hongyuan.


    Unexpectedly, her bulging quilt suddenly shriveled. Su Wenxin, who was unprepared, was startled and quickly lifted the quilt to have a look.


    What is in the quilt is not Fang Hongyuan at all, but a pair of double pillows.


    "Husband, you..." Su Wen wants to get up in a hurry to find out where Fang Hongyuan is not at home, but before he can straighten up, a strong body hugs Su Wenxin''s waist and presses her on the bed.


    Laughter, when he hugged her, faintly into the ear.


    "You Su Wenxin never thought Fang Hongyuan would hold himself behind him, and his mouth suddenly bulged. Fang Hongyuan presses Su Wenxin under his body, and his smiling shoulders are shaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you that happy? " Sue asked in silence.


    I promised to take off the Jade Buddha''s head and accompany him at home. As for laughing all the time?


    "Sue, you are still so stupid." Fang Hongyuan gathered a smile, but still sneered at Su Wenxin. Su asked unconvinced back, "you say silly, I really ignore you!"


    "If you ignore me, you are stupid." Fang Hongyuan said with a slow smile, "I was just joking with you."


    "What?" Sue asked in a daze.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "Jade Buddha head, should you take it or take it? I''m just teasing you. I believe it when I think of you. Wife, wife, you are so easy to cheat. "


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "Seriously, I''m really in a bad mood these days. But it''s not because of you. It''s not so easy for me to transfer my emotions to others. When I get home, I will forget all my troubles as long as I see your smiling face. " Fang Hongyuan said.This is the truth.


    He has been running the star universe for seven or eight years. If he didn''t have enough calm hair and clear thinking, and couldn''t adjust his mood well, the star universe would have fallen down in the fierce business war, and would not have been so prosperous as today.


    So, he was killed again?

 Chapter 213

    Su Wenxin, who responded, stared and became a toad. Fang Hongyuan''s loving Rourou Su asked her hair, "when are you going to..."


    Fang Hongyuan actually wanted to ask when he was going to shoot at the shooting site, but at the beginning, the little sweet pepper suddenly turned into a little pepper. She pushed him coldly, turned over again, rode on him and bit him hard according to his mouth.


    "Hiss..." Fang Hongyuan was bitten by Su Wenxin and took a cold breath. He touched his numb lips and asked in disbelief, "do you bite me?"


    "Yes! Who let you cheat me! The rabbit bites when it is in a hurry Su Wen looks at Fang Hongyuan angrily and accuses him of his crime.


    She really believed that he wanted to push off the Jade Buddha''s head.


    "If you bully me like this again, I''ll bite you!" Su Wenxin is like an angry rabbit, showing her lovely "rabbit teeth" at Fang Hongyuan.


    Looking at it, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Sue asked her heart in a hurry.


    Fang Hongyuan pulls her wrist, pulls her close to him. He moved his body and said to her ear, "good wife, I really want your rabbit to bite me again."


    "Hello..." Su asked her heart. Fang Hongyuan pressed the back of her head, and her lips were firmly on his lips. He said in a low voice, "how about my lips and teeth?"


    "No Uncomfortable It''s dead... " Su Wenxin''s face turned red and his heart jumped up.


    "Uncomfortable..." Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows and eyes turned, and he pointed to his many positions as expected, "the lips are biting me. You can try some more. Biting here, biting here, biting here, biting here, biting here, biting here, biting here, biting here, biting here, biting here, biting here, biting here, biting here, biting here, biting here, biting here, biting here, biting


    "Fang Hongyuan, don''t drive. I''m going to jump!" Sue asked, struggling a few times and yelling.


    I thought he was really angry just now. She didn''t even eat to see him. Can he pour good, unexpectedly will be hungry hungry of her here flirt.


    "How easy is it for people who get on the bus to jump?" Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows pick, decisively a turn over, Su Wenxin petite body pressure to below, to her way, "since you don''t want to bite me, then I bite you."


    "Fang Hongyuan..."


    "It''s all said that the wrong call will be punished." Fang Hongyuan gently pressed Su Wenxin''s hand over the leader, and his eyes fell directly on her Xiang, "or, punish "Bite here..."


    Said to bite, a low head, directly bite on her soft skin.


    "Er..." Bared teeth said good bite, but fell on the body is not so. Su Wenxin only felt that his head was short of oxygen, and he closed his eyes happily.


    And he increased the size of the bite, hand in hand to find a place to bite.


    Soon, their clothes were in a mess.


    "Husband, you..." Finally, the unbearable Su Wenxin weakly pressed his hand and yelled at Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan answered, "eh?"


    "You The one at home is gone... " Su Wenxin reminds Fang Hongyuan of his unsteady breath.


    She was referring to biyuntao.


    Before, she and Fang Hongyuan did not plan to use contraception, so they had two boxes at home. Moreover, he always chased his love all the time, and the only two boxes were used up last night.


    And she forgot to buy it.


    "This..." After su Wenxin''s reminding, Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows were slightly locked. Deeply want to occupy her eyes, clearly tell him how eager to want her.


    Su Wenxin gently bit the lip and hesitated.


    "Is it a safe period?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Su Wenxin shook his head, "I can''t count..."


    It''s too complicated to calculate the safety period. It''s too complicated for a person with low IQ and fear of damaging brain cells. Not only can she not calculate the safety period, she can''t even calculate her aunt''s law.


    Fang Hongyuan took a long breath, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    For a long time, he clenched his fist, "forget it, I''ll bear it."


    "Husband..." Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s forced restraint of his desire, Su Wenxin grabs his big hand anxiously. Fang Hongyuan looks at her with unknown eyes. Su asked her heart and bit her lips. Her already red face was like a red apple. She whispered, "if you can''t help it, I will I miss you too... "


    "What about pregnancy?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    According to her plan, she will never be pregnant in the first half of the year.


    "Should It shouldn''t be that coincidence Su asked weakly, "before, we two have been contraception, not pregnant..."


    "Then..." Fang Hongyuan''s eyes moved slightly. His eyes were fixed on his daughter-in-law''s "ice flesh and jade bone", and he couldn''t move them for a moment. Su Wen''s heart deviated, pulled the quilt to her heart and spat, "smelly hooligan.""Yes, I am an ugly rascal." Fang Hongyuan threw his teeth and claws at Su Wenxin, "so now, the rascal is going to punish the young women of a good family. Are you afraid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid of ghosts. " Although Su Wenxin''s face is still red, her eyes are slightly upward, and there is a trace of charm in the corner of her eyes that shouldn''t belong to her temperament.


    When Fang Hongyuan''s heart itched, he was no longer in the mood to invite her. He pressed her soft body into his arms and laughed, "the little train is driving ~"


    HMM.


    When a small train starts, it''s dirty ~


    Su Wenxin followed Fang Hongyuan to the Entertainment Department of stars universe. When Su Wenxin and xiaoniaoyi were hugged by Fang Hongyuan and walked in the office area, the envious eyes came from time to time.


    Through the long office area, Su Wenxin is brought to the new agent''s office by Fang Hongyuan. He solemnly introduces her current agent: Liu fanqin.


    When Fang Hongyuan tells Su Wenxin that Liu fanqin is her agent, Su Wenxin covers her mouth and can''t speak for a long time.


    Because, as a star dog, she has a strong reputation for Liu fanqin.


    Liu fanqin is a gold broker in the entertainment industry. He once personally brought the two most well-known big flowers from obscurity to Hollywood, bringing out Kong you, the most popular male star before Lin Chen''s debut.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know why. Several excellent artists Liu fanqin once brought left her one after another after she became famous, and he threatened that he would never have anything to do with her again.


    In particular, Liang Yueqiang, who has won a good reputation as a film queen in Cannes Film Festival for two consecutive years, has almost stepped on Liu fanqin.


    She never thought that Fang Hongyuan would let Liu fanqin take her.


    Like Su Wenxin, Liu fanqin once thought about who Fang Hongyuan would take the initiative to invite himself to join the stars universe and be the first agent of the stars universe Entertainment Department in its fifth year. She thought about many candidates. She thought about all the new couples that stars universe recently contacted. But she really didn''t expect Fang Hongyuan to let her take his new wife Su Wenxin.


    After the introduction, Su Wenxin sat by and thought about how to talk to Liu fanqin.


    But Liu fanqin looked far away at Fang Hong, and the smile at the corner of her mouth clearly represented her meaning. Liu fanqin had been brewing for a long time and said, "Mr. Fang, I really didn''t expect..."


    "There will be a lot of things you can''t think of in the future." Fang Hongyuan doesn''t know what Liu fanqin is thinking. He interrupts Liu fanqin directly.


    Liu fanqin asked, "that Fang Zong, is ready to let me take her to what extent?"


    "It''s up to you how far you can take it. She is a piece of jade. If it is carved well, it may surprise the world. If you don''t carve it well, it will only be dull. " Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "What Mr. Fang means is that he has determined that I am an uncanny sculptor?" Liu fanqin''s helpless smile.


    "Aren''t you trying to find Liang Yueqiang who can surpass him?" Fang Hongyuan mouth hook, neutral pen in the finger see rotation, "now, I give you this opportunity."


    "Oh..." Liu fanqin laughed.


    Fang Hongyuan picks his eyebrows.


    "Well, I don''t want to surpass anyone!" Listening to the conversation between Fang Hongyuan and Liu fanqin, Su Wenxin''s hands are sweating. She asked nervously, "I just, just want to walk a little higher and be able to stand on a parallel line with Hongyuan. As long as I can do this, I will be very satisfied! "


    She really doesn''t have any big ambitions.


    Liang Yueqiang is a double shadow queen, she really can''t compare. Not only is she unable to compare, but even Tang Shihan and Zhao Xueer, who are the most powerful in China, dare not say that they can surpass Liang Yueqiang in ten years.


    "You don''t want to act. But you had the idea of acting. Then I will try my best to give you the best. Don''t worry, as long as you think you can do it, you can do it. Be brave, and you will find that you are 1000 times, 10000 times more powerful than you think Fang Hongyuan was full of confidence and encouraged Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin stares at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes in a daze. From his eyes, he sees a clear and incomparable trust.


    Originally, he was in his heart, so excellent.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Su Wen couldn''t help but pursed his lips and laughed.


    One side of Liu Fan Qin gently cough.


    Fang Hongyuan and Su Wen, whose eyes only melt into each other at the same time, look down at Liu fanqin in a hurry. Liu fanqin looked at Su Wenxin and commented, "Mrs. Fang''s eyes are very clean. As long as you smile casually, you can easily attract many people''s eyes."


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    Liu fanqin suddenly slapped the table, "OK! That''s it. Mr. Fang, I have your wife. I know how to position your wife. "

 Chapter 214

    Fang Hongyuan nodded with satisfaction.


    Su Wenxin looks at Liu fanqin anxiously.


    Liu fanqin patted Su Wenxin on the shoulder, "listen to me, I will make you more dazzling than liang Yueqiang. I want to let Liang Yueqiang see, without her, I can also bring out a better person than her. That person has a lower starting point. I''ll make her regret leaving me. "


    "You..." Sue opened her mouth just to speak.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head at Su Wenxin without any trace. Accepting Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Su Wenxin resolutely closes his mouth. Just looking at Liu fanqin.


    Liu fanqin asked, "you said that you have two plays now, right?"


    Sue nodded, "well. One is the girl huan''er in the Jade Buddha. One is Zheng Wan of the red order. "


    "Zheng Wan will be your chance." Liu fanqin asked, "can I have the script?"


    Script?


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hong tentatively.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    Su Wenxin turns over the script of the Jade Buddha head and the red order in his bag and hands it to Liu fanqin. Liu fanqin turned it over and asked, "both of them are cooperating with Lin Chen When are you going to join the group? "


    "I called Lin Chen in the morning and will go tomorrow. There are not many plays this time. We can finish them in a week. " Sue asked.


    "Yes, I''ll go with you tomorrow. Then I''ll pick up a few variety shows to help you warm up your popularity. " Liu fanqin cleanly closes the script and hands it to Su Wenxin again. Then he said to Fang Hong, "Mr. Fang, how about this brokerage contract?"


    "Sign at stars entertainment." Fang Hongyuan pushed the ready contract to Liu fanqin, "this is the brokerage contract, you have a look."


    "Don''t look. I believe in Mr. Fang." Liu fanqin flipped the contract directly to the end. With a wave of his signature pen, he signed the contract directly.


    After signing, she handed the contract to Fang Hongyuan, who signed it and then handed it to Su Wenxin.


    After the three people all signed, Liu fanqin went directly to work. "Last time I heard that there was a variety show in Yitu entertainment, I went to get in touch with it."


    "No Fang Hongyuan shook his head.


    Liu Fan Qin brow a wring, "eh?"


    Fang Hongyuan laughed, "Sister Liu, you forgot. Star Universe is now organizing a variety show called star moving east. The trainees of this meeting are in training. There are tutors, judges and Mei Yezhou. Spokesperson Lin Chen, Tang Shihan and others. It''s about March. When the time comes, the variety show will be popular. This is an all-round talent training program, which is very suitable for such a new person


    Liu Fan Qin nodded and asked tentatively, "well, at that time, Fang always wants to make up his mind?"


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head and said, "don''t worry about it. Like you, I believe it will be brilliant to ask your heart. How can you challenge yourself if you are determined by yourself? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That... " Su Wenxin interrupted their conversation again and raised his hand weakly, "husband, sister Liu, you are all confident, but I am not I''m afraid I I feel dizzy... "


    "Mr. Fang, do you love her?" Liu fanqin did not answer Su''s question, but turned his head and looked at Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded for sure.


    She is his heart.


    "Then..." Liu Fan grinned.


    It''s not easy.


    "But if you like it and insist, I''ll let her go." When Fang Hongyuan''s words changed, his eyes fell on Su Wenxin, and he became spoiled again. He asked, "ask your heart, can you hold on? Can you hold on? "


    "Yes, yes." No confidence, no confidence, but as long as you think of yourself in Fang Hongyuan''s heart is so good, Su Wenxin is full of energy. She said, "I long to be able to stand beside you one day in parallel with you."


    Listening to Su Wenxin''s reply, Fang Hongyuan is very happy.


    Liu Fan Qin nodded, "then I know how to do it. I''ll be busy first."


    With that, she left with the papers.


    Su Wen looked at Fang Hongyuan with his cheek in his heart. There was a little doubt in his eyes. Fang Hongyuan asked, "there is a problem."


    "Well." "Sister Liu, she..."


    "Don''t worry. Don''t listen to the rumors. Sister Liu will be a good agent. Otherwise, I won''t trust you to follow her. " Fang Hongyuan gives Su Wenxin a tranquilizing pill.


    "Tomorrow..." Sue asked her heart and said, "I''ll leave tomorrow."


    "Well, sister Liu will follow you then. She is your agent and will be your closest person in the entertainment industry. If anything happens to you, tell her Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Wenxin''s mouth pursed, and his face was not happy.


    "What''s the matter, my young lady?" Fang Hongyuan asked with a smile.


    Su asked, "I said I''m leaving tomorrow. You are willing to leave me."


    "I''m not willing to, and you can''t stay." Fang Hongyuan make complaints about his eyes and Tucao Dao.She''s suing herself here.


    It''s her who wants to play the Jade Buddha head. She wants to work hard to make herself shine.


    Otherwise, even if she lay at home to make a rice bug, he would raise it!


    If she wants to, it''s better to keep her beloved at home as a millet bug. Every day, his pleasure is watching her roll lazily in the rice bowl, eating white and tender.


    Su Wenxin smiles at Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan stretched out his hand and poked Su Wenxin''s forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    The flight to the crew flies away with Su Wenxin and Liu fanqin. Fang Hongyuan, who was seeing off the plane, looked at the higher flying plane. Fangfo saw that Su Wenxin, like this plane, flew higher and higher, and finally flew to the deep blue sky.


    Oh.


    How nice?


    He likes to see her in good spirits.


    "Mr. Fang, you are really willing to give up!" Wang can stood beside Fang Hongyuan and watched his wife fly farther and farther, sighing. Fang Hongyuan asked faintly, "what do I have to give up. It''s not like she''s not coming back. "


    "There are too many temptations in the entertainment world. These temptations are not only money, but also power and vanity. " Wang can tut tut two times, deliberately stimulate Fang Hongyuan, "the landlady''s heart is like a piece of white paper, you just throw a piece of white paper into the big dyeing vat of the entertainment circle, in case she is seduced in this big dyeing vat, how to do away from you?"


    "I don''t believe her." Fang Hongyuan said firmly.


    Wang can shook his head. "That''s not necessarily. Trust this thing, sometimes like a bubble floating in the air, and break it lightly. "


    Wang can''s mouth moves so fast that Fang Hongyuan suddenly frowns and knocks on Wang can''s forehead. Wang can grinned and asked, "Mr. Fang, what are you doing beating me for?"


    "I hit you!" Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes and walked towards the parking lot.


    Wang can hastily followed up, with a flattering smile on his face, "Mr. Fang, don''t do that. I just said that. Don''t worry about it. You and the landlady are in deep love with each other. Your heart is stronger than gold. Your two feelings are like the rock in the universe, even if... "


    "Shut up Fang Hongyuan''s low roar is really a headache.


    Wang can shriveled and sighed.


    It seems that the boss is in a bad mood when the landlady flies away. Otherwise, it''s not like he''s throwing cold water on what he''s doing. It''s not like he''s afraid of flattering.


    "Go to Dahei." Fang Hongyuan, sitting in the back seat, pointed at Wang can.


    Wang can angrily answered, "Oh."


    Oh, your sister.


    Fang Hongyuan gently make complaints about himself in his heart.


    "Actually, Mr. Fang." Wang can, who was driving, looked at his face in the rearview mirror and said again, "I think it might be your intention to see off the landlady. Maybe you don''t want her to fly. "


    "Let''s hear about it." Fang Hong is far away.


    "It''s not the past with the Chiang family." Wang can has been Fang Hongyuan''s driver for many years, and he knows his secret very well. However, his mouth is strict, and Fang Hongyuan won''t let him say anything. He won''t reveal a word. He guessed, "because Gu Xiao''s fall from the cliff led to multiple fractures of his whole body, the so-called injury of muscles and bones for 100 days, Gu Xiao''s injury is not less than half a year, absolutely not good. Gu Xiao has an accident. No one is going to track down the Jiang family. You want to do it yourself. But you are afraid that you will let the landlady know, so you will find an excuse to send her away. If the landlady is not around, you won''t be tied up any more. Well, I guess that''s right? "


    "It''s interesting." Fang Hongyuan nodded his chin back.


    Wang canbang''s chin, "isn''t it a little interesting! Mr. Fang said that I''m the roundworm in your stomach, and you don''t admit it yourself! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Admit your head! Don''t guess if it''s OK next time! If I really want to move Jiang Zhongmin, I don''t need such trouble at all! Do you know how much evidence I have of Jiang Zhongmin''s breaking the law? " Fang Hongyuan asked, rolling his eyes.


    Wang can''s head is like pounding garlic.


    He knows too well.


    Because there is a lot of evidence collected, and Fang Hongyuan asked him to do it. He has been a driver for Fang Hongyuan for more than ten years. In front of him, he feels like a half detective.


    "So, your guess is totally wrong!" Fang Hongyuan really can''t bear to attack Wang can. He is a pig brain.


    Wang can a face of disbelief, "wrong?"


    "But half of you are right." Fang Hongyuan said, "at least, I guess I''m worried that if you ask me to stay by my side, it will hurt her heart. It''s true that I will be tied up myself."


    "See, I''ll say." Wang Can Tucao, "boss, you make complaints about the boss. You protect her so well, what if she doesn''t have you that day? "


    "One more word, I''ll cut your tongue! How could she not have me Fang Hongyuan said, "drive your car!"


    "Oh." Knowing that he has upset the boss, Wang can quickly shrinks his neck and drives decisively.Fang Hongyuan turned and looked out of the window.


    After a moment''s silence, Wang can couldn''t help his curiosity and asked, "Mr. Fang, what else do you want to do? How can I not figure it out? "


    "You can''t figure it out, or you should be the boss and I''m the driver." Fang Hongyuan has no intention of explaining at all.

 Chapter 215

    Wang can curled his lips and murmured discontentedly, "don''t say it. Why is it so cold?"


    "Wang can, why do you talk so much today?" Finally, Wang can''s noise aroused Fang Hongyuan''s dissatisfaction. He raised his foot and kicked the driver''s seat heavily as a warning.


    "Well This This is not I''m not communicating with my boss It''s easy to work in the future... " Wang can covers his face to help his forehead and says weakly.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "don''t worry, I didn''t have any emotional communication with you before. Drive quickly and get to the place in ten minutes."


    "Oh."


    This time, Wang can stopped talking and focused on driving.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Wang can heard about the car in a residential area. When the elevator stops on the 23rd floor, Wang can goes up and rings the doorbell. The door opened and Dahei said respectfully, "young master Hongyuan, you are here. Sit down."


    "No more." Fang Hongyuan went straight to the theme, "last time you told me that you arrested a man named Jiang Yunfan, are you still in your hands?"


    "Yes." Big black nods, turns around and leads the way with a bunch of keys. He said as he walked, "because it was Miss Lin who wanted to catch him at that time. Miss Lin said she wanted to pry Hongyuan''s secret out of his mouth. I thought about master Hongyuan, so I locked him up until you came back."


    Fang Hongyuan knows.


    This matter, is on the eve of the wedding, he fell out with Lin Le, Lin Le fled, big black told him. Because of the anesthetic on his body, he only heard a few words. Then the anesthetic woke up and he went straight to the wedding. After the wedding, he and Su Wenxin went on their honeymoon according to their original plan, so they had no time to ask Jiang Yunfan who was locked up by Da Hei.


    In this way, Jiang Yunfan was locked up for a month.


    In fact, if Fang Hongyuan is willing, he can let Dahei release Jiang Yunfan first. However, Fang Hongyuan did not want to do so. Because, Jiang Yunfan is in the hotel, planning to insult Lin le will be big black arrested.


    He is not interested in Jiang Yunfan''s indecent attitude towards Lin le. What he wants to know is why Jiang Yunfan and Lin le are together and whether they have any deal. He has just been soft hearted to Jiang Yunfan. Is it worth it or not.


    If it''s really not worth it, he doesn''t mind pushing Jiang Yunfan on the way to hell.


    Dahei drove Fang Hongyuan and Wang can to the suburbs. A seemingly normal house appeared in front of us. The doors and windows of the house were tightly closed. Wang can takes Fang Hongyuan to the ground room.


    The door of the basement was locked with an iron door. It was dark inside.


    "Jiang Yunfan! Come out Dahei took a flashlight and took a picture in the dark room.


    Jiang Yunfan, who finally heard the sound, rushed out of the darkness. When he saw Fang Hongyuan, his eyes were slightly stunned. There were thousands of emotions in his crazy eyes that were hard to distinguish.


    "You You Why are you here... " Jiang Yunfan raised his finger to Fang Hongyuan and asked tremblingly.


    Fang Hongyuan did not answer, but turned around, turned his back to Jiang Yunfan and said, "come with me."


    With that, he walked ahead.


    Jiang Yunfan''s eyes twinkled for a moment and followed Fang Hongyuan.


    In the living room, Fang Hongyuan asked everyone to leave, closed the door and looked at Jiang Yunfan in front of him. After being locked up for a month, Jiang Yunfan didn''t look as slovenly as he had imagined, but he was very haggard and had a longer beard.


    "Plop!" Just when Fang Hongyuan looked at Jiang Yunfan, Jiang Yunfan suddenly knelt down. He knelt down and moved to Fang Hongyuan. He hugged his leg and cried hysterically, "brother, brother, you have finally come to save me. If you don''t come again, I will be crazy. Do you know, I have been locked up by them for a whole month!"


    "Why do they shut you up?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "They They... " Jiang Yunfan''s eyes dodged, his voice trembled again, "I don''t know, I really don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?" Looking at Jiang Yunfan''s appearance, Fang Hongyuan reminds him, "since he doesn''t know why he was locked up by Da Hei, do you know what he said to Lin Le?"


    "Lin, Lin Le?" Jiang Yunfan read the name proposed by Fang Hongyuan. His eyes flashed again, and suddenly he hugged Fang Hongyuan''s thigh again, choking out a voice, "brother, you believe me, don''t believe that woman''s words! That day, she came to me first. She asked me to tell her the secret about you. It was she who locked me up when she saw that I would not betray you! "


    "Is it?" Fang Hongyuan asked faintly.


    He didn''t believe Jiang Yunfan''s words at all. Because after being locked up for a month, Jiang Yunfan was physically and mentally decadent and eager to save his life. He didn''t know how to calm his mind.


    Every time he tells a lie, his eyes are clearly telling others that he lied!


    "Brother, I really, really didn''t tell that woman a word about you!" Jiang Yunfan looked at Fang Hongyuan with tears streaming down his face and said, "brother, I''ve been thinking about you for 20 years. I finally know you are still alive, I protect you too late, how can help outsiders hurt you? Elder brother, you know that I was sorry for you and was so kind to me. I was a man with a heart. How could I hurt your heart? ""Oh..." Fang Hongyuan''s mouth slightly saw a little arc.


    Jiang Yunfan murmured, "big brother..."


    "I won''t ask about these, but why do you say those words to Wen Xin?" Fang Hongyuan''s eyes narrowed and asked again.


    "Su, Su ask for heart..." Hearing Fang Hongyuan''s mention of Su Wenxin, Jiang Yunfan''s look was confused again. He said in a panic, "brother, listen to me, the truth is not what you think?"


    "Oh? What''s that like? " Fang Hongyuan asked coldly.


    He just cheated him. He cheated him.


    That day, Su Wenxin inexplicably asked if he was not surnamed Fang. He told himself that someone told her that he didn''t love her and that he was only revenge when he was with her.


    It turned out that it was really Jiang Yunfan''s tongue with her!


    "I know, I know big brother wants to marry Sue Wenxin, but I don''t want you to be together." Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s face, Jiang Yunfan''s eyes gradually moistened.


    Fang Hongyuan''s smile is colder. It''s as cold as snow and rain. "Don''t you want me to be with Wen Xin?"


    "Don''t think about it, brother. I don''t mean what you think. Elder brother, I know. You and Su Wenxin just want to get back at Jiang family and me. I know Su Wenxin. She''s not that good. She doesn''t deserve you! Brother, I don''t want to marry a woman you don''t love because of your revenge! Brother, I''m doing it for you! "


    "I tell you, Jiang Yunfan, you don''t deserve to tell me love at all!" Listen to Jiang Yunfan''s words, Fang Hongyuan anger from the heart, double fingers spare no effort to pinch his chin, cold said.


    "Big brother..." Jiang Yunfan''s voice was hollow, "you Don''t do that I just Just for your own good... "


    Fang Hongyuan did not have the deep meaning to reply, "is it good for me?"


    He didn''t look at Jiang Yunfan''s face. It''s OK. As soon as he saw Jiang Yunfan''s face, he wanted to crush Jiang Yunfan in the palm of his hand. Especially when I heard what he said.


    At that time, he had already seen their cold-blooded ruthlessness. How could he believe that Jiang Yunfan really repented that day!


    That day, he would have been soft hearted to Jiang Yunfan, the treasure of the Jiang family. How ridiculous!


    "Brother, I know I''m a jerk, I''m shameless, I''m scum, I''m not worthy to be your brother. But brother, I know you still care about me! Brother, no matter what you think of me, please believe me, even if I will harm the whole world, I can''t harm you! " With that, Jiang Yunfan''s eyes gradually moistened. He choked and said, "brother, you don''t know what my heart looks like when I watch you strangled and thrown into the river by Jiang Zhongmin. Brother, because I can''t stand your death, I keep falling, and finally I become what you see


    "Jiang Yunfan, do you know that just looking at your eyes, I really believe you a little bit!" Fang Hongyuan looked at Jiang Yunfan''s crocodile tears and said with a sneer.


    Because I can''t stand my own death, I keep falling.


    What he said was ridiculous.


    According to his meaning, he is the culprit of this root cause?


    How ridiculous these words are.


    "Big brother, big brother..." Jiang Yunfan swallowed his saliva and said, "you really, really listen to me..."


    "Let me know you harass me later, and I will never forgive you." Fang Hongyuan looked away and said to Jiang Yunfan. Jiang Yunfan''s face was stunned. He couldn''t believe it and said, "brother, do you believe me?"


    "Oh..." Fang Hongyuan did not speak, but a smile with deep meaning.


    "Big brother..."


    "As I said, I''m not your big brother. You''re not qualified." Fang Hongyuan turns his back on Jiang Yunfan and turns back indifferently. Jiang Yunfan held his hand at his waist and whispered for a long time, "but..."


    "Go away."


    "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go..."


    Jiang Yunfan takes a deep look at Fang Hongyuan, then turns around and runs away.


    Fang Hongyuan raised his head and sighed, slowly closing his eyes.


    Big black not clear way, "square total, you this so let him go?"


    "What else?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Big black shriveled his mouth and didn''t speak any more.


    Fang Hongyuan turned to Wang can and said, "what happened to Su Lihe during this time? Is there any sign of waking up? "


    Wang can shook his head. "These days, we have been secretly protecting Su Lihe according to your orders. Only last time the landlady saw Su Lihe did he have a sign of awakening. During this time, there is no more. "


    "Keep people staring at Su Lihe. Don''t let him have an accident. If he wakes up, let me know immediately. " Fang Hongyuan thought about it, and then said, "and Jiang Yunfan, also find someone to stare at him. If there is any trouble, tell me in time."


    "Good." Wang can answered and turned to leave.


    Da Hei looks at Fang Hongyuan and wants to stop talking.

 Chapter 216

    "Dahei, I''m not here just for Jiang Yunfan." Fang Hongyuan''s eyes fell on Da Hei again. Dahei asked, "master Hongyuan, do you have anything else to do?"


    "This card has 10 million, the initial password. Take the money and let your family do a serious business. Don''t mix in the road any more." Fang Hongyuan handed Da Hei a card.


    Big black eye wave frets, holds card to ponder for a long time, "young master Hongyuan, what do you want me to do?"


    He doesn''t think it''s necessary to pay anything to win the 10 million.


    "I''m going to protect a man, but I can''t let him know. Go and help him when he needs to


    Big black doubt, "protect who?"


    "Everything about him and everything I have to say is in this envelope. When you go back, take your time to read it. After reading it, you rot the secret in your stomach and burn the file. This matter, except you and I know, don''t let a third person know. " Fang Hongyuan''s solemn entrustment.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Seeing that Fang Hongyuan had given him such an important thing, Dahei nodded firmly.


    Listening to Da Hei''s reply, Fang Hongyuan slowly put down a huge stone in his heart


    he asked Da Hei to protect Xiang Yang, who pretended to be dead, instead of others. Maybe Xiangyang realizes that his secret is broken by him and goes to find Xiangya. After their careful consideration, they decided to confess to Fang Hongyuan about Fang Hongji becoming Xiangyang.


    Late last night, Xiang Ya called to explain all this to him.


    Fang Hongji is still alive.


    But it''s true that three years ago, he was seriously injured and almost killed.


    There are accidents and coincidences.


    Xiang Ya''s real identity is an international peace keeping policeman. Because of some coincidence, Xiang Ya met Fang Hongji. Because Fang Hongji has always made a promise to Xiangya that he has been looking for the chance to feign death. That opportunity, you can hide it from everyone. Those people, including everyone in the Fang family.


    As for what Fang Hongyuan promised to ya, he said that it was a secret of the UN police and it was not convenient to tell him.


    In fact, when Fang Hongyuan knows what happened in front of him, it doesn''t matter whether he tells ya what he promised. As long as Fang hongshe is still alive, it''s better than anything. He knew that if he didn''t have to feign death, he would not hide something from his relatives according to Fang''s character.


    Da Hei was once Fang''s confidant.


    If Dahei can help Fang Hongji at the critical moment, he will not be in such a dangerous situation. Moreover, dahiyin was injured a few years ago and had a skin graft on his face. His appearance is no longer the same. Even if he went, no one would recognize him easily.


    "Brother Hong, I hope you can come back safely this time. I''m waiting for you to come back and tell mom and Dad that you''re still alive. " Fang Hongyuan stood by the window, silently looking at Da Hei driving away, praying in his heart.


    How happy would Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei be if they knew Fang hongshe was still alive?


    ¡­¡­


    The set is in a mountain forest in the scenic area. This is Su Wenxin''s first scene. In the simple studio, the make-up artist is helping Su Wenxin to do the modeling. Before meeting Mei Yezhou, she never thought that one day she would be able to enter the studio. When the stylist made up for her, Su Wenxin''s palm began to sweat.


    "Come on, try a mirror first." After putting on her make-up, the makeup artist waved to Su Wenxin.


    Sue looked carefully at the photographer.


    In her heart, she was so worried!


    "Your character is more active and has a sweet mouth. It belongs to a very flexible role, the girl of the second young master Ye Jing. She secretly fell in love with her young master Ye Lang, and finally died in her arms to protect him. You try this scene, is you follow Ye Jing to return to China, carelessly and Ye Jing walk away, met to go shopping Ye Lang, you fell in love with her at first sight Liu fanqin sees the tension of Su Wenxin, sums up huan''er''s voice with the most brief words, and also reminds how to interpret huan''er.


    Lin Xiaozhe plays the second son of the Ye family.


    Su nodded and looked at the script carefully.


    Xiao zhe said that acting is the most important thing. When she wants to play a role, she must forget her self and integrate herself into the role.


    After reading the script, she slowly closes her eyes to find huan''er''s feeling of love at first sight.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll play with you." Just when Su Wenxin closed her eyes to feel something, a familiar voice came from her ear. Su asked her heart. She opened her eyes and looked at it. She said happily, "Lin Chen, why are you here? Didn''t you say you had a play today? "


    "I''m doing a big night show. Just after shooting, I''ll come and see you. Why don''t you want me to come? " Lin Xiaozhe asked carefully.


    Su Wenxin shook his head and explained anxiously, "no, I thought you couldn''t make it."


    "Come on, I''ll help you with the play." Lin Xiaozhe went straight to the stage. Su Wenxin handed the script to Lin Xiaozhe, "here is the script. Have a look."Because of Lin Chen''s presence, Su felt relieved, her voice did not shake, and her movements were not so formal.


    "No, I''m familiar with the script. Just think of me as ye Lang. " Lin Xiaozhe said to the director, "director, it''s OK."


    "OK, action!"


    With the director''s voice, Su Wen began to run anxiously on the stage, looking for Ye Jing''s figure in the virtual crowd, shouting, "young master! Where are you, young master? Ah...! "


    With a crash and a scream, huan''er, who was full of sweat, stumbled and almost fell down, but happened to bump into a warm chest. As soon as she lifted her head, her eyes stayed on Ye Lang''s face, and she couldn''t move away for a moment.


    "Hello, girl?" Ye Lang, who is also wandering in his mind, is also frightened by the sudden impact. Then he drops his eyes and sees a girl in a western dress. Her eyes are like a frightened deer, and she can''t help waving her hand in front of her eyes.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." Huan''er returns to her senses in a hurry, takes two steps back in a hurry, and makes a tongue tied apology. She was obviously apologizing, but her face turned red.


    "Which lady is this? How can she run on the street in such a panic, but what happened?" Huan''er is 14 years old and accompanies Ye Jing to go abroad. Six years later, ye Lang doesn''t recognize the girl with curly hair in a foreign dress. It''s huan''er, the little girl in her family. She can''t help but concern, "if so, can I help you?"


    "No, no, master and young master, I''m just looking for someone. I, I..." Quietly stirred by the warm voice, huan''er, who is usually around Ye Jing, can''t even say a complete word.


    "Oh? Who are you looking for? " Ye Lang, who has always been a meddler, is not as witty and open-minded as Ye Jing, who has been abroad for many years. Clearly warm voice, talk is very old-fashioned, "you a girl''s home, or don''t run around in the street, always take a servant."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, you misunderstood me. I, I''m not a miss. I''m just, just... " After all, huan''er couldn''t go on.


    No wonder Ye Lang mistook her for a rich lady. She went abroad with Ye Jing for six years, and Ye Jing was very good to her. According to Ye Jing''s words, you are a pretty girl. You don''t usually dress up and you waste your money. Anyway, I don''t need money. You can buy whatever you like. In Ye Jing''s dress, huan''er''s dress is the same as that of a rich lady studying abroad. Even Ye Jing likes to teach her to read and write in her spare time, so she talks like a lady from a rich family.


    "Then..." Ye Lang doubts.


    "I, I went to find the young master..." I don''t know how to talk to the person who makes my heart beat faster. Huan''er turns around with a red face and runs faster than the speed.


    "This girl..." Behind him, ye Lang smiles and sighs.


    It''s very interesting.


    ¡°ng£¡ Very good As before, she practiced at Lin Xiaozhe''s home. Su Wenxin entered the play very quickly. Driven by the rhythm of Lin Xiaozhe, she looks like a huaner who met her sweetheart at the beginning of the Republic of China.


    "I Did I play well? " Su Wenxin covers his heart. Instead of going to see the director, he looks at Lin Xiaozhe with more uneasy eyes.


    Lin Xiaozhe nodded in affirmation and said, "of course, you are good! I don''t know whose apprentice you are


    "Really?" Sue still doesn''t believe it.


    The director put down his walkie talkie and came up to sue and gave him a finger. Very curious asked Lin Xiaozhe, "Lin Chen, where do you find this new man, so spiritual."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Guess what Lin Xiaozhe did not answer the rhetorical question.


    The director frowned and looked at Su. He looked left and right and muttered, "I seem to have seen you somewhere Well, what''s your name? I didn''t look at it carefully just now. "


    Although she was introduced by Lin Chen and brought by Liu fanqin, she is a newcomer after all. Just now he was busy. The stylist came to say that the modeling was finished. He came in and asked them to audition, so he didn''t have time to know the names of the actors.


    "She..." Lin Xiaozhe looks at Su Wenxin and thinks for a moment. In order to avoid Su Wenxin''s injury in the chaotic entertainment circle, Lin Xiaozhe directly said Su Wenxin''s identity, "her name is Su Wenxin, and she is Fang Hongyuan''s new wife."


    After all, he brought people. And he''s in the entertainment industry


    "er..." The deputy director looked at Su in shock, and his mouth couldn''t close.


    Before that, he had been wondering what kind of person Lin Chen could take the initiative to ask Peng Yu for a role, and asked Liu fanqin to take her with him before he made his debut.


    "Well, let me ask, did I really play well just now?" Su Wenxin doesn''t know why the director''s mouth is so wide open. She carefully interrupts their conversation.


    "Good! Great Deputy director will be a thigh shot, especially no principle said.


    He is the deputy director of this drama group. He has been thinking about how to know some big names, so that he can pick up the vice word earlier. He never expected that the opportunity would come so soon.

 Chapter 217

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe was speechless for a while and turned his eyes, "don''t be afraid of flattery, tell the truth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha The deputy director laughed embarrassed.


    Su Wenxin, looking forward to listening to their conversation, lowered her eyes and felt a little disappointed.


    Lin Chen said that the director was flattering.


    So, what''s wrong with her performance?


    "Your expression is in place. It''s just like a girl who''s in love and worried." The deputy director corrected his face and continued, "but you also have a big disadvantage, that is, you don''t dominate your own roles and angles. Originally, this play is one of the most important ones among your few plays. You should be the one who dominates the play. But unconsciously, Lin Chen is the one who dominates the mood and drama. Also, if you move your body slightly and let the light plate shine on you, your face will be much softer and more beautiful. "


    With that, the deputy director stood aside and gave Su Wenxin a demonstration.


    "Oh." Su Wenxin nodded, followed the director, slightly turned his body.


    Just then, Peng Yan, the chief director of the play, came in, looked at Su Wenxin and asked the deputy director, "does she pass the test?"


    The deputy director nodded for sure, "passing the test is that the acting skills are a little green and astringent. I don''t know how to lead the play. However, she is pleasant, and with a little practice, she should be able to please the audience. Or you can come and have a look. "


    Director Peng nods and replays the previous video.


    "She''s really good-looking, because of her looks, the audience should be able to ignore her acting skills for a while." Director Peng nodded and agreed with the deputy director.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do I look good? " Su Wenxin looks at Lin Xiaozhe and asks him curiously.


    She''s been told more than once that she''s good-looking.


    Fang Hongyuan said the same.


    But she never thought so. Her face was round and she was not tall. Except for her big eyes, she was small everywhere. Before, she always thought she was not as beautiful as others.


    "You''ll know later." Listening to Su Wenxin''s question, Lin Xiaozhe touches his chin.


    She looks more than pleasing!


    Small face, round and moist, originally not too big eyes, in the background of small round face, from the visual point of view, it really belongs to a pair of special big eyes.


    When she talks, her eyes flicker, and she laughs sweetly, I don''t know how much to like.


    People like him have no control over her type.


    At that time, when he was in East Moore, the first time he saw her, he began to boil his hormones. If it wasn''t for Zhuang Qian who gave himself a blow and said that she was Fang Hongyuan''s wife, he would really have planned to do it.


    Ah, ah!


    Fang Hongyuan, I hate you!


    Lin Xiaozhe in the heart toward Fang Hongyuan silently erect a middle finger.


    "By the way, Lin Chen, the female leader will join the group in two days. Because most of the shows are with you, she will be assigned to your group tomorrow. This is the announcement form. " Director Peng asked the assistant to send the new notice to Lin Xiaozhe and Su Wenxin, "Mr. Fang just called to focus on shooting the part of Wenxin together, and then asked her to go to Xingdong East for training."


    "Good." Lin Xiaozhe flipped over the notice form, his voice obviously with a little sarcasm, "the female owner of our play is big enough! It''s been more than half a month since I started the machine. Even if I don''t come to the ceremony, I''ve got so many talents to join the team. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry Peng apologized.


    Everyone in the circle knows that Lin Chen looks like a dandy. He doesn''t have a proper appearance all day. But everyone knows how serious he is about acting.


    His principle is that he can be careless in everything and not in acting. Therefore, he should be unhappy that the female owner has not been in the group for a long time.


    "I said, Mr. Peng, how many famous female owners did you hire this time? After half a month''s operation, the male and female owners didn''t even touch each other. I''m really worried about the quality of your play. I can warn you, don''t pit me, let alone my brother. " Lin Xiaozhe patted the notice form in his hand, half joking and half serious.


    Because this play has Jiangcheng''s investment, he only took it in the face of Jiangcheng boss.


    However, the script of the play is really good. If the team doesn''t have a pit, the fire won''t happen. Xiaobang is for sure. I''m afraid. What kind of tricks do the producers and co actors of this team play.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How could it be Peng Dao was told by Lin Xiaozhe that his face turned red and white. He explained, "this lady, I''ve been observing Chinese opera for a long time. Although she is a newcomer, she is really talented in acting. This time, she didn''t join the group because something happened at home


    "If there is an accident at home, let her deal with it at ease. It''s not that there are no actors. We have to choose her." Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t understand Peng Dao and the woman who has never met.


    In Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes, acting is acting, and work is work. We should never mix it up."I''m sure no one is more suitable for a woman than her." Director Peng patted his chest to promise.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth, a hook, meaningful smile.


    "Don''t get me wrong!" With a black face, Peng interrupted Lin Xiaozhe''s wishful thinking anxiously, "I really think she''s very suitable for the woman, so I''ll wait for her. She''ll be in the group in two days


    Lin Xiaozhe, "director Peng, I''m going ahead. In this circle, no one deserves me to wait for her. As for bringing new people, if she is not good enough, I will not bring them. When the script is accepted, I will definitely finish it seriously, but if she gives me something, maybe I won''t attend the later publicity. You should be prepared in advance. "


    Of course, apart from his little fans, Su Wenxin, the new man.


    Although Su Wenxin has no acting experience, she is serious! Every time he taught her, she looked very focused, afraid that she was not smart enough to miss any of his words.


    Even if Su Wenxin is not Fang Hongyuan''s wife, he will take Su Wenxin as a new person with such a serious attitude.


    But what is Tong Jiangwen!


    This is not popular, dare to let the whole crew wait for her for half a month!


    "Wait till you see her!" For Lin Xiaozhe''s distrust, Peng Dao really do not know what to say, had no choice but to say.


    Su Wenxin was afraid that Lin Xiaozhe would quarrel with Peng Dao. He quickly pulled Lin Xiaozhe''s sleeve and gently called him, "Lin Chen."


    "Nothing." Looking back at Su Wenxin, Lin Xiaozhe is the charming smile on his face again. Seeing Su Wenxin, he almost faints.


    Su Wenxin felt that if Fang Hongyuan were here, he would have folded Lin Xiaozhe, who was smiling like a flower.


    "Where''s sister Liu?" Lin Xiaozhe looked around at the crew and didn''t find Liu fanqin. Su Wenxin explained, "Sister Liu may have gone to help me with my meal."


    Modeling and audition, unconsciously, has been half a day.


    "Would you like me to stay with you for a while?" Asked Lin Chen.


    Sue looked at the notice and said, "it seems that there is no play for me today. I just need to take some make-up photos. You''ve been filming all night. Go back and have a rest first. "


    "But..." Lin Xiaozhe smashed his mouth and licked his lips.


    Su Wenxin honeymoon a month, he joined the group for half a month, long time did not eat her cooking. Two months ago, he had such a good life that he had his mouth in his mouth. Now when he eats the food from the cast, he feels bad.


    Su Wenxin, who understands Lin Xiaozhe''s meaning, laughs, "then you go back to have a rest first. I''ll go back to buy pots and vegetables after taking my make-up photos. In the evening, you go to eat with me."


    "Good!" Lin Xiaozhe nodded happily, "then I''ll go back to sleep. When the meal is ready, you remember to call me."


    "Well." Su asks Xinmo to send Lin Xiaozhe away.


    As soon as Lin Xiaozhe left, Su Wenxin''s smile slowly closed, and his brain was Fang Hongyuan.


    Married for so long, he only eats his own food. Should he be used to it? She will be filming at this meeting. Will he miss his food at home?


    Thinking of Fang Hongyuan, Su Wenxin''s mobile phone rings. It''s a video call.


    It''s Fang Hongyuan.


    Su Wenxin presses the answer button and smiles sweetly at Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Very good!" Su Wenxin sat on the stool casually, and the camera adjusted to shine on everything in the camera basin. "You see, this is my filming place. Is it good-looking?"


    "Sue, turn the camera back." Fang Hongyuan didn''t appreciate everything in the studio, he ordered.


    Su Wenxin, who originally wanted him to feel his working environment, gave a "Oh" and poked his finger at the camera rotation button. As soon as the camera turned, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes flashed.


    "What''s the matter?" Sue felt her face.


    He''s so funny. What''s he laughing at?


    "Are you used to it?" Fang Hongyuan asked, like chatting with her.


    Su asked, "I''m not used to it."


    "Why not?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Well..." Su Wenxin lengthened his tone and did not return to Fang Hongyuan.


    There are too many people walking back and forth in the studio. She is embarrassed to say that she is used to staying by his side all the time. Suddenly, she is not used to sleeping alone at night.


    Such a big person, how can you even rely on others to sleep!


    "Ask your heart, have dinner." Liu fanqin is carrying the box lunch, is calling Su Wenxin to shout. Su Wen said anxiously to Fang Hongyuan, "husband, I won''t tell you. I''m going to have dinner. After dinner, I''ll take some makeup photos and go back to the hotel. I''ll say goodbye to you then."


    With that, Su Wenxin doesn''t wait for Fang Hongyuan to say goodbye to him. He hangs up the video phone and runs to Liu fanqin to open the lunch box.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan, who is chatting with his daughter-in-law in the office, looks at the reminder of the end of the call, and his mouth twitches slightly with a long sigh.My daughter-in-law has gone to play. She has no time to revolve around herself.


    However, I didn''t see her just one night, and I thought that what she thought was the same as what hundred claws scratched my heart.


    Ah, ah!


    How I want to hold her soft body and press it in my arms!


    Ah, ah!


    Fang Hongyuan, you''re finished. You''re going to indulge in the gentleness of your daughter-in-law.


    "Dong Dong..." Outside the office, there was a knock at the door. Fang Hongyuan quickly put away all the plaintive emotions on his face and said, "come in."


    Nie Bei pushed the door in and quickly turned over the schedule. "Mr. Fang, you''re going to have a meeting with the General Administration of Guangdian at two o''clock in the afternoon. At five o''clock in the evening, the vice president of the Entertainment Department of the company wants to talk to you about the development of artist brokerage."


    "Well, I see." Fang Hongyuan knows.

 Chapter 218

    In the past, the Entertainment Department of Fanxing group only asked about the economy of artists. Therefore, there are no artists who are officially signed by Fanxing universe. But since Su Wenxin had the idea of acting, he was thinking about it. He can''t leave his daughter-in-law''s agency management to another company. Moreover, he also needs to tap more resources to flatter his daughter-in-law.


    Thinking about it, last night his daughter-in-law was not at home and couldn''t sleep, he sent a message to the vice president of the entertainment department, asking him to start preparing to manage the artist economy.


    "There is no special arrangement on that side, so I confirmed these two things." Nie Bei, who works very skillfully, draws a red circle on his schedule to show that the boss can attend on time.


    "That''s right." When Nie Bei finished drawing the red circle and was ready to leave, Fang Hongyuan called her in a hurry. Nie Bei walked back to his desk and asked, "Mr. Fang, what else do you have to do?"


    "Is there anything special to do tomorrow?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Nie Bei turns over the itinerary to have a look, "tomorrow plans to hold last year''s year-end summary meeting."


    "Year end summary meeting..." Fang Hongyuan read Nie Bei''s answer in a low voice.


    Nie Bei doubts a way, "square always has what other arrangement?"


    "And the day after tomorrow? Is there anything to do the day after tomorrow? " Fang Hongyuan did not answer and asked again.


    Nie Bei continued to turn over the schedule, "the day after tomorrow morning is no big deal, that is, in the afternoon Mr. Li invited you to cut ribbon for their new branch, and in the evening to attend their company''s cocktail party."


    "You can do for the ribbon cutting." Finally heard a not too important thing, Fang Hongyuan urgent said to Nie Bei. Nie North dry smile two, "boss, this is not very good?"? President Li invited you to cut the ribbon last year. You also made it clear that you would attend! Why don''t you just stand people up? "


    "There''s nothing wrong. You tell him that I have something urgent to deal with tomorrow. Besides, you are not only my personal assistant, but also my sister. It would be most appropriate for you to attend on your behalf. " Fang Hongyuan doesn''t give Nie Bei the chance to struggle, so he makes a decision.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! There is nothing more urgent and important than meeting my daughter-in-law.


    Nie Bei, "..."


    Oh, my God!


    She has a lot to do!


    Boss can not always find things for her to do!


    "Well, you can help me see if there is a flight to D City tomorrow afternoon, and book a ticket for me." Ignoring Nie Bei''s face, Fang Hongyuan lowered his head and said while sorting out the basket.


    City D?


    Nie Bei looks at Fang Hongyuan suspiciously.


    Suddenly, the light in her mind suddenly became clear. She pointed to Fang Hongyuan with her fingers, and her face suddenly realized.


    It turns out that boss is thinking of his daughter-in-law.


    It''s no wonder that the boss''s daughter-in-law is so soft. If she is the boss, she would like to hold her wife''s soft body every day. What''s the point of working!


    Alas, it''s all the stuff to be a fatuous King ~


    if it''s left behind in ancient times, people like her boss must think about gentleness village. It''s too late to sing every night. At that time, the rebellious army will not be able to react to it and will be killed in gentleness village with one sword.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "what do you mean? I''m asking you to book a plane ticket! If you can''t get tickets, I''ll ask you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Nie Bei lengthened his tone and said with a smile, "boss, the newlywed spirit hasn''t passed yet? As far as I know, my sister-in-law has been away for less than two days, and she is lonely and cold? "


    Listening to Nie Bei''s words, the arc of Fang Hongyuan''s mouth rises slightly, and the documents that pass through the basket begin to roll.


    Nie Bei continued to say endlessly, "but boss, you have to be moderate. We can''t do things that want beauty but not mountains and rivers. If you think about King Zhou, king you of Zhou, Yang Guang and Emperor Xuanzong of Tang, which one is not too greedy for gentleness... "


    "Go away!" Fang Hongyuan hands decisively at one stroke, holding a roll of documents, impolitely according to Nie Bei''s head is for a while. Nie Bei''s voice suddenly stopped. He opened his eyes to Fang Hongyuan and said, "boss, how can you be ungrateful! I''m for your own good. I''m being insidious! Hey, don''t smoke me. I''ll be stupid if you smoke again. You''ll support me all my life! "


    "If you''re fooled by me, I''ll find a beggar to marry you at the roadside. You''ll save your mouth in front of me every day!" Fang Hongyuan''s face is black.


    "Boss, you are so sick!" Nie Bei covers his face and helps his forehead, with tears streaming down his face.


    Alas!


    Boss is a heterosexual and inhuman guy!


    ¡­¡­


    After trying several shapes and taking several groups of photos, Su Wenxin''s work today is finished. When she finished her work, she looked at the time. It was only three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "I ask you, your performance today is very good. It would be better if you could learn to lead when performing. Also, when you act, your body movements are a little rigid. When acting, you can add more details to set off huan''er''s character. " Liu fanqin accompanied Su Wenxin out of the set and told her about the shortcomings in the audition.Sue asked, "I''ll try to add it."


    "Remember not to add too much, don''t appear to be artificial." Liu fanqin was very satisfied with Su Wenxin''s studious attitude and said to her, "you don''t have much drama. When you have a rest, you can see how the old actors in the drama group act. Always be sweet and ask them more. "


    "Good," Sue nodded.


    "You don''t have anything else to do in the afternoon. You''re going to start filming tomorrow. Are you nervous?" Liu Fan Qin said with a smile.


    Su nodded and pressed her chest. "Well, I''m nervous. I''ll be able to act like Lin Chen tomorrow. I don''t have enough breath."


    "It''s OK. New people have this transition period. Don''t think too much when you are called by the director. Everyone''s actors are called cards. Don''t mess up just because they are called cards several times. " Liu Fan Qin and Tao.


    "Yes, sister Liu." Sue asked for a grateful reply.


    Although, she and Liu fanqin get along for only two days, but she can really feel Liu fanqin''s carefulness. So, she is very curious, when Liu Fan Qin took Liang Yueqiang and others how all with her.


    "Then I''ll rest in my room, too." Send Su Wenxin to liufanqin road of the hotel.


    "Sister Qin, I''ll go out to buy kitchen utensils and make something delicious for Lin Chen in the evening. Will you come?" Su Wenxin shouts Liu fanqin anxiously. Liu Fan Qin slightly Leng for a while, immediately smile, "still can''t, you don''t too busy, acting is important."


    After that, she opened the opposite door with her room card and closed it after entering.


    Su Wenxin didn''t think too much about it. She opened the mobile map app and searched the location of the nearby stores.


    ¡­¡­


    So boring, so boring, so boring!


    After leaving work, Fang Hongyuan took a few mouthfuls of rice and took a bath, then lay down on the bed and sighed.


    If his daughter-in-law is at home, he can harass her in this bed after eating and taking a bath. But now I can only sigh at the empty room.


    If it wasn''t for the year-end meeting tomorrow, he would go to his daughter-in-law immediately.


    I miss her so much.


    Fang Hongyuan couldn''t understand why he had lived without his daughter-in-law for twenty-seven years before, but he couldn''t bear to be separated from her for a little time.


    It''s so sad.


    Bored to the extreme, Fang Hongyuan rolls on the bed and simply gives Su Wenxin a video call with enough mobile phones. Soon, Sue Wenxin got through.


    "Husband ~" as soon as the camera opens, Su Wenxin''s whole face takes up the camera. She greets him with a smile.


    Looking at his daughter-in-law''s face, Fang Hongyuan, who is in a good mood, can''t help but raise an arc at the corner of his mouth and comment on Su Wenxin, "it seems that he is in a good mood. What are you doing? "


    "Hot pot!" Su Wenxin hasn''t said a word yet. Lin Xiaozhe''s voice comes into his ear unexpectedly.


    As soon as Fang Hongyuan locked his eyebrows, the vinegar suddenly began to stir up. "Su Wenxin, where are you and Lin Xiaozhe eating hot pot?"


    "In the hotel." Su Wenxin quickly sends his mobile phone forward and sits next to Lin Xiaozhe, letting Lin Xiaozhe''s face enter the lens.


    Looking at the boiling hot pot on the table and Lin Xiaozhe, who was eating happily, Fang Hongyuan clenched his fist, and the vinegar jar exploded! You and Lin Xiaozhe are eating hot pot in the hotel room


    "If you don''t eat in the hotel room, where do you eat?" Lin Xiaozhe picked up a fish ball and sent it to the camera. His face was so fierce that he stimulated Fang Hongyuan, "Hongyuan, you don''t know how delicious the hot pot is! These hotpot seasonings are made by her own hands! It''s better than the hot pot restaurant! Not only delicious, but also safe. Well, do you want to eat it? "


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan was stimulated to silence by Lin Xiaozhe.


    It''s definitely intentional!


    I knew that he would turn his daughter-in-law to the crew and feel uneasy!


    "yes, you can''t eat across the screen." Lin Xiaozhe shakes his head. Under Fang Hongyuan''s angry eyes, he throws the fish ball in his mouth and chews it hard. He swallowed the fish balls and continued, "Fang Hongyuan, I tell you, this hot pot is delicious! It''s too bad you can''t eat it. Or I''ll airlift you some to give you a taste? "


    "Lin, Xiao, zhe!" Fang Hongyuan reads Lin Xiaozhe''s name word by word. He wants to cross the screen and crush him to death.


    "It''s a pity, even if it''s transported by air, I''m afraid I can''t eat it." Ignoring Fang Hongyuan''s face, Lin Xiaozhe continued to fish out the hot pot and sighed, "it seems that someone Fang is doomed to not eat the hot pot with little concern. I can only enjoy it alone ~"


    deliberately stimulating Fang Hongyuan, Lin Xiaozhe also took out a bottle of beer from the table and opened it. Beer with hot pot, not too cool.


    It''s time!


    Who told him to carry his luggage and sweep him out of his house?


    As I said earlier, when he bullied him, he abducted her daughter-in-law.I can''t deal with him.


    "Su, Wen, Xin!" Take Lin Xiaozhe helpless Fang Hongyuan, decisively roar at Su Wenxin.


    Sue asked sweetly with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan''s heart aches, "as my wife, you are in the same hotel room with other men, eating the same hot pot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Little Zhe, he''s not a man. " Knowing that her husband is jealous, Su Wenxin coaxes Fang Hongyuan quickly. On one side, Lin Xiaozhe, who is eating hot pot, never thought Su Wenxin would say such words. A hot fish ball slipped into his mouth, and he couldn''t make a sound.


    What does she mean she is not a man?

 Chapter 219

    Seeing Lin Xiaozhe''s embarrassment completely, Fang Hongyuan felt a burst of darkness, patted his thigh and laughed. While laughing, his bed was shaking.


    In the eyes of his daughter-in-law, Lin Xiaozhe is not a man at all!


    "Fang Hongyuan!" Listening to that burst of crazy laughter, Lin Xiaozhe pressed his burning heart and roared at Fang Hongyuan.


    Damn it!


    How dare you laugh at him!


    See how he kills him!


    "Well, Lin Chen, I didn''t mean that! How can you not be a man? " Aware that he said something wrong, Su Wenxin quickly turned around to appease Lin Xiaozhe''s injured self-esteem.


    Lin Xiaozhe tearful face, sad tears said, "ask heart, you don''t explain, I understand what you mean."


    "What do you know?" Fang Hongyuan is not happy again.


    Lin Xiaozhe continued to roar at Fang Hongyuan, "I tell you, Fang Hongyuan, don''t stimulate me. Now Su asks me, Emperor Tiangao, what can you do? Be careful of me... "


    "Be careful what you want?" Fang Hongyuan''s eyes were cold, and he wanted to crush Lin Xiaozhe in the palm of his hand.


    Grandma''s leg. Is he threatening himself?


    "I''m not talking to you anymore. I''m drinking and eating hot pot!" I don''t know if I was frightened by Fang Hongyuan''s murderous attitude. Lin Xiaozhe decisively extended his hand and directly hung up the video phone according to the stamp on Su Wenxin''s mobile phone screen.


    How dare you threaten him?


    Oh, you have the ability to call him through the mobile phone screen!


    Come on, come on!


    Cut ~


    "..." Sue was silent.


    Lin Xiaozhe handed a bottle of beer to Su Wenxin. Ignoring her face, he received her mobile phone and said, "come on, ask me, don''t pay attention to him, drink two bottles of wine with me. Fang Hongyuan can''t be used to it. If you are used to it, you will have to bear it in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Originally, Su Wenxin, who wanted to call Fang Hongyuan back, watched Lin Xiaozhe take away his mobile phone. He answered helplessly and sat across the street with him eating hot pot.


    Hang up the phone action is too fast, Fang Hongyuan even struggle can not struggle. As Lin Xiaozhe said, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Depressed to the extreme, Fang Hongyuan left his cell phone aside and buried his face in the pillow instead.


    Forget it. Go to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, Lin Chen, drink less!" Seeing that there are more and more beer bottles beside Lin Xiaozhe, Su Wenxin, who thinks he''s drinking and playing, turns pale with fright. He goes to pull Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe clapped his hands again and again. He didn''t listen to Su Wenxin''s advice at all. "It''s OK. I''m good at drinking."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t drink like this even if you have a good drink Su Wenxin forcibly grabs the beer bottle in Lin Xiaozhe''s hand, and puts it far away, trying not to let Lin Xiaozhe reach it.


    Lin Xiaozhe held his cheek in his hand and looked at Su Wenxin, who was hiding the wine. Suddenly, he sighed and whispered, "you are so nice."


    "Well?" Su inquired and looked back at Lin Xiaozhe.


    "If only I had such a cute girl friend as you? If she''s like you... " After drinking, Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes were a little sad. In the middle of his words, he suddenly couldn''t go on.


    "Who is it?" Su Wenxin is curious. She goes back to Lin Xiaozhe and continues to sit. Like Lin Xiaozhe, she holds her cheek and looks at him.


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his head, holding chopsticks in silence, fished in the hot pot for a long time, but he didn''t find anything to revive his appetite.


    Su asked, "Lin Chen, do you like..."


    "What do I like?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Said half of words, Leng is to be swallowed by Su Wenxin.


    She wants to ask Lin Chen if she likes Lin Xiaoxiao very much. But she didn''t ask. After all, Fang Hongyuan said that Lin Xiaoxiao was Lin Xiaozhe''s sister, and how sad he felt that he liked his sister. How can she poke his wound at this time.


    "Do you want to ask me if I like Xiaoxiao?" But did not expect, she did not ask export words, Lin Xiaozhe to her then asked.


    Sue asked her heart and could not speak.


    "Fang Hongyuan told you." Lin Xiaozhe affirmed.


    Su Wenxin didn''t speak, but her eyes had acquiesced everything.


    When Lin Xiaozhe bit his teeth, the table thumped and thumped, as if he were trampling on his group of brothers who were barking at the base of their tongue. He complained, "grandma, what a leg! I always say that I''m a gossiper and like to gossip. I think they are gossipers! Where do I like Xiaoxiao? I just see that she doesn''t have parents. I''m sorry to be nice to her. That''s why you like her? Oh, I''ll go. Why are their brain holes so big? With such a big brain hole, why don''t you write your own script as an editor? If this one or two run to write scripts, China''s gold medal screenwriter trophy is estimated to be not enough


    How angry!


    The more he thinks about it, the more angry Lin Xiaozhe is. He just wants to roll up his sleeve and beat people.


    Over the years, not only Fang Hongyuan thinks he likes Lin Xiaoxiao, but all his brothers think he likes Lin Xiaoxiao. Harm of he and Lin Xiaoxiao go near is not, far is not.Approaching, they said he was ready to attack Lin Xiaoxiao. When he was far away, he said he didn''t dare to face the feeling and wanted to run away.


    It''s hard to do.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No parents? " Su Wenxin accidentally captures the amount of information in Lin Xiaozhe''s words and asks curiously. Lin Xiaozhe explained, "because I wanted to have a sister when I was a child, and my mother didn''t want to have another sister, so the couple went to the welfare home to take a girl home. It is said that both Xiao Xiao''s parents died in an earthquake. "


    "Then..." Su asked a heart to pause for a while, and asked suspiciously, "how come Hongyuan didn''t tell me that Xiaoxiao isn''t your own sister?"


    "He''s just a spectator! Not only him, but all the people around me, Xiao Xiao is my own sister! They just want to slander me and damage my reputation! If you think about it, I''m brilliant, smart, handsome, romantic and handsome. People love flowers, and I''m proud of them. I have countless high-quality idols. I don''t have a stain on me. They can''t see me as white as a snowflake, so they have to put a black spot on me Lin Xiaozhe began to clap the table again. He hated Hongyuan and all the people who slandered his image!


    Alas, this man is too excellent, but he is not good and easy to attract envy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Su Wenxin''s mouth twitched slightly. Without speaking, she lowered her head and ate the beef silently.


    "What''s the reaction?" As a high-quality idol, Lin Xiaozhe is very dissatisfied with Su Wenxin''s reaction and knocks on the edge of the pot with chopsticks. Su Wenxin looks up at Lin Xiaozhe blankly.


    Lin Xiaozhe cleared his throat and said, "do you think I was lying just now


    "No Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    "Then why don''t you talk?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    Su asked, "I''m thinking, when can I be as good as you. If only one day I could be like you? "


    "It''s OK. With me as a superstar, your acting career will be smooth, and you will soon become CEO, marry Bai Fumei and go to the top of your life..." Lin Xiaozhe came back with confidence.


    "You take me?" Su Wenxin interrupts Lin Xiaozhe''s boasting and asks back.


    Lin Xiaozhe nodded, "you should play the Jade Buddha head well first, and practice your courage with this play. I''ll play the red order in a while. When the red order is on, your fame will come up, and I''ll help you get in touch with a TV series suitable for your big IP production. If you want to suck powder, it''s easier to play TV series. After that, the popularity will be stable, and then the film industry will be transformed. "


    "Oh." Su Wenxin nodded, "thank you, Lin Chen."


    "You are so polite to me. If you really want to thank me, you can make more delicious food for me in the future. " Lin Xiaozhe shook his head speechless.


    Su Wen Xin pursed her lips and laughed happily. She said, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    The female owner of the Jade Buddha head finally appeared on the set half a month after it was turned on.


    When Lin Xiaozhe leads Su Wenxin into the set, director Peng solemnly finds Lin Xiaozhe and says he wants to introduce each other. Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t say anything for the sake of the good play, so he asks Su to go to his camera first, and he goes to meet the new man.


    However, unexpectedly, in the reception room, Lin Xiaozhe did not see her.


    Immediately, he was upset.


    He has been on the road for so many years, even the eldest brother in the road has never let himself wait.


    How big is the score of this new man?


    "Lin Chen, don''t be angry. I''ll go and make a phone call to ask." Although Lin Xiaozhe is very young and easy to get along with, people in the circle have not seen him lose his temper. Peng Dao quickly asked his assistant to make a cup of coffee for Lin Chen and hid outside the door to make a phone call.


    Anyway, sitting is boring, Lin Xiaozhe conveniently took the file bag on the table, pulled it away, read the heroine''s name, "Tong Jiangwen."


    Is the play sb from director to producer?


    As a man, he didn''t know until now that the woman''s name was such a name.


    "Lin, Lin Chen, I''m sorry. Just now the hospital called me to confirm my father''s operation arrangement, so I was late." Obviously, a flustered female voice sounded in her ears, and her voice of apology seemed to tremble.


    Lin Xiaozhe lazily put Tong Jiangwen''s information on the table, and then suddenly beat it hard.


    Tong Jiangwen was startled.


    "I don''t care what means you take over the play, or what your backstage background is. I only have one word. If you can''t act well and drag me down, I will make you never have a way to eat this business again." As a rookie, he didn''t get into the group. As soon as he got into the group, he played a big card and made people wait for an hour or two. He really hit Lin Xiaozhe''s bottom line, he said coldly.


    He really, never hated a person so much.


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    "I''ve seen you before. I''m going to work. You should recite your lines first. I don''t like people who don''t know their lines well." Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t plan to see Tong Jiangwen at all, let alone shake hands with her. He didn''t even bother to look at Tong Jiangwen, turned and strode away.

 Chapter 220

    "Lin Chen, I..." A month ago, Tong Jiangwen, who was still imagining meeting with Lin Chen, did not expect to meet Lin Chen again. Her tears rolled in her eyes. Looking at his back, she murmured, "I''ve already memorized my lines..."


    It was only half a month since she received the play, but when she knew that she could play with Lin Chen, let alone how happy she was. The night she got the script, she read the whole script all night. In the next half month, while her sick father was asleep, she recited her lines again and again.


    She had a hard time memorizing her lines last night.


    But Lin Xiaozhe did not seem to hear Tong Jiangwen''s words, and soon went away.


    "Don''t look at it, just go to make a shape and try a few shots first. You must catch up with the progress as soon as possible, otherwise Lin Chen really may not participate in the future Publicity because of you. " Peng Dao reminds.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly recovered and said, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Chen had a night meeting with his mysterious girlfriend and left the hotel in the early morning." In the early morning, Fang Hongyuan leaned against his office chair and opened his browser. At first sight, he saw a huge headline pop-up window coming out.


    Holding the mouse hand fiercely, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes narrowed and his anger erupted from his eyes.


    He quickly opened the link and watched the news carefully. According to the news, Lin Chen went to XX hotel near his studio at 7 pm last night and stayed for six hours. He didn''t leave until 1:10 in the morning. When she left, the mysterious girlfriend sent her downstairs and then returned to her hotel.


    News, but also with a few high paste photos, photos above the mysterious girlfriend''s head specially to circle out.


    Looking at the news parties in the news, Fang Hongyuan''s teeth are itching.!


    Although, these photos are very blurred, it does not prevent him from recognizing his daughter-in-law!


    The mysterious girlfriend in the news is not someone else, it''s su Wenxin!


    Yaya!


    Didn''t they have hot pot in the hotel last night? How to eat, eat, eat out the gossip headlines? They have a hot pot. Are they late for one in the morning?


    Ah, fall!


    This long six hours, Lin Xiaozhe that damned bastard, in the end is how to seduce his daughter-in-law ah!


    With Lin Xiaozhe''s coquettish peacock in mind, Fang Hongyuan rubs a document on the table and throws it aside. He takes a long breath to ease his mood.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Can''t wait!


    He really wants to kill Lin Xiaozhe!


    ¡­¡­


    "The big data of our company this year has increased by 27.9% compared with that of last year. Completed the network system 67 version of the repair, developed a 70 version of the preliminary form. I believe that in the near future, our new network system 70 version will be available soon... "


    In the conference room, the middle management summed up the work of last year in front of the LCD screen. On the surface, Fang Hongyuan''s thoughts, which he had been listening to, did not know how many times he had wandered to heaven.


    "Mr. Fang? Mr. Fang Suddenly, Nie Bei''s voice came into his mind. Fang Hongyuan felt that someone gently pulled his clothes. He quickly convergence mind, directed at the management of big eyes stare small eyes to, "next, the next department."


    Ah???


    The managers of the operation Department and R & D department, who have been waiting to be scolded, are overjoyed and look at each other. They go back to their seats and look at the big guys of the entertainment department.


    Fortunately, the entertainment department, I wish you all the best!


    "Last year, the Entertainment Department of our company invested in three large-scale productions and four low-cost productions. There are 5 IP TV dramas and 7 low-cost ones. And in-depth mining script, bought a total of 17 popular copyright network. This year, we are ready to continue to explore the good IP.... "


    "The best soldiers are the best, not the most." Fang Hongyuan frowned and interrupted the vice president of the entertainment department.


    Vice president of entertainment, "..."


    "Eight films are produced in one year. Then, seven of them were injected with water and one on the street. Is that right? " Fang Hongyuan looked at the vice president of entertainment and asked coldly.


    "Water injection, it doesn''t exist. We can''t control it if we don''t rush into the street..."


    "Don''t make excuses for yourself. I''m very disappointed with the results of your entertainment department last year. In terms of movies, we have made three major productions, and only one of them can make it. In TV series, I''m really disappointed! It''s true that the performance of TV series is a little better than that of movies. Two of them were very popular when they were popular. However, I also heard a lot of criticism when it was hot. IP, first of all, is a very popular story. If you want to do a good job in IP, don''t use your head. Small details can be ignored, but the main line and secondary line should not be tampered with, especially when the female secondary in IP is turned into the female master, so don''t do it again. Otherwise, there will be the audience''s curse. Who will give me the idea to go out and take the anger of the audience, and by the way, give the eight generations of your ancestors to the audience to dig their graves. " Fang Hongyuan knocked on the table and continued, "also, IP copyright. Last year, we acquired 17 of them. How many of them do you plan to put into production? Last year''s acquisition of IP, has not begun to grind, is ready to acquire? That''s not how the company spends its money. "Vice president of entertainment, "..."


    "Starting from this year, I only allow you to acquire 8 IP copyrights every year. Then, in these eight movies, movies and TV series pick out two of the best IP, try to restore the original, do IP, do attitude. Improper attitude will only ruin your reputation. Besides IP, we have to cultivate our own excellent screenwriters. Don''t always think about getting something for nothing and eating IP for a long time. It''s the right way to cultivate excellent screenwriters in your own team. This year, the main direction of the entertainment department is to produce original plays. " Fang Hongyuan said to Nie Bei, "also, you can take time to hand over some of my things to President Han. I will control the Entertainment Department of the company this year. "


    "Good." Nie Bei hastened to record in the meeting book.


    "In addition, this year, the company has started to work as an artist agent. You should contact some famous agents in the industry, and then contact some artists whose contracts have expired. Remember, no matter how bad an artist is, no matter how popular he is. At the beginning of the talent show, we should pay more attention to new people.


    Whether it is the operation of the network department or the entertainment department, we should focus on the adoption and analysis of big data in the market, and strictly adopt and respect the opinions of users. We rely on the Internet and entertainment to manage our business. All the data must be more accurate and excellent than those in the same industry. If you let me down again in this year''s year-end summary meeting, I will deduct all your year-end bonus and bonus. If the data exceeds this year''s 10 points, all of you will triple your bonus and increase employees'' salaries by 2000. "


    After that, Fang Hongyuan stood up and looked at the middle and high-level people in the conference room. "What I want to say is to be strict with yourself and be cautious. The rest is up to you. The next meeting will be presided over by President Han. "


    With that, he walked out of the office without looking back under everyone''s eyes.


    Ah?


    Boss is scolding in the interest, this go?


    ¡­¡­


    At the airport, Fang Hongyuan, who was waiting for the flight, sat in the waiting room, approached the video to the conference room and continued to listen to President Han preside over the meeting. Listen, listen, he''s wandering again.


    Lin Chen met his mysterious girlfriend at night and left the hotel in the early morning.


    For a moment, his mind was full of the news he saw in the morning.


    When he thought of the news, Fang Hongyuan simply turned off the video of the meeting and said, "Lin Xiaozhe! You wait for me! "


    Waiting for him to arrive at the film and television city of D City, how can he clean up the man who dares to have an affair with his daughter-in-law!


    When the mobile phone rings unexpectedly, Fang Hongyuan looks at the strange call, and an unknown premonition passes through his heart.


    "Hello, who is it?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I''m from CAAC. Today, when we were clearing the aircraft, we found a letter to you on a seat." The phone, a cold female voice.


    Fang Hongyuan''s heart sank, "a letter? Who wrote it? "


    "The signer of the letter is Lin le." The man came back.


    Fang Hongyuan''s head exploded.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t like Tong Jiangwen very much. After the director called the card several times in a row, his face turned green. He left the green screen with a straight face and sat down in a chair to read the script.


    "That, Lin Chen..." Tong Jiangwen anxiously looks at Lin Xiaozhe and doesn''t know how to talk to him.


    Looking at his face, everyone knows that Lin Xiaozhe is angry.


    She didn''t know how to deal with the angry Lin Chen.


    "Director Peng, another one." Lin Xiaozhe automatically ignores Tong Jiangwen and orders Peng Dao like a nobody. Tong Jiangwen opens her mouth and looks to Peng Daodao for help.


    She saw director Peng waving to her, motioning for her to change the next scene.


    Next, it''s a rain play.


    It''s Tong Ruojun who is driven out by her family. The heavy rain blurs her vision. She accidentally steps on a puddle and is almost run over by Ye Jing.


    The crew got ready and started spraying again.


    "Come on, play is in place, actors are in place, the thirty second scene is one shot, action!" director Peng takes the walkie talkie and starts.


    The rain all over the sky splashed on the ground, splashing countless waves. Tong Ruojun, who was driven out of the house, didn''t even have an umbrella. He ran in the rain with his arms around him, trying to find a place to take shelter from the rain.


    "Ah...!" The rain was so heavy that the water overflowed the ground and covered up the potholes on the ground. Suddenly, Tong Ruojun stepped on a puddle, accompanied by a scream, she scrambled on the ground and beat the ground hard.


    Rain blurred the line of sight, the car came quickly, did not notice someone climbing on the ground in front. When the car comes near, Ye Jing doesn''t react as well. He hits a steering wheel fiercely, and the car rushes into the mud.


    Ye Jing patted the steering wheel heavily, jumped out of the car, and rushed to the ground. The person who was also shocked roared, "are you..."


    The angry voice suddenly stops. Ye Jing''s eyes turn from anger to consternation. He runs to Tong Ruojun and shakes her in his arms. "Ruojun, Ruojun, what''s the matter with you? Wake up¡°¡­¡­ Ye, Ye Er Shao... " Tong Ruojun opened his eyes weakly, rain hit her face, her face white frightening. Chaos half ring, she suddenly grabbed Ye Jing''s shoulder, urgent said, "Ye Er Shao, you hurry up, hurry up to save silent language, hurry up, if it''s late, it''s not urgent."

 Chapter 221

    "Good! I''ll send you back and go right away. " Ye Jing forcefully holds Tong Ruojun up and turns to go.


    "Card!"


    When the play came to this, the director finally couldn''t watch it any more and yelled at the walkie talkie.


    With this sound card, Lin Xiaozhe''s hand suddenly loosened, and no longer cares about Tong Jiangwen, who was caught in the rain in the cold winter, strode to her seat. The manager was afraid that he would catch cold. He aimed the sun at him and blew hard. He wiped the water with a dry towel and put on a thick blanket to protect him from changing clothes.


    Director Peng waved to Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen dares to approach Lin Xiaozhe. She looks at Lin Xiaozhe and Peng Dao with anxiety and knows that she will be taught again.


    If it''s true, director Peng''s script is in his hands. He says to the two leading directors, "what''s the matter with you? Do you know what you were doing? You two are male and female masters. When you were very young, you loved each other, but you thought each other liked others. One is to see the person you like suddenly appear when you are suffering again. The other is to see the person you love so embarrassed that they should show their feelings! There is no emotional color at all. Is it like an emotional play? "


    Tong Jiangwen has not been scolded by Peng Dao, but Lin Xiaozhe''s unhappiness is more clear. Tong Jiangwen called Lin Xiaozhe carefully, "Lin Chen, we can have a good talk..."


    "Tong Jiangwen, if you can''t play the emotional drama with me, you can tell me straight away. I am most annoyed that others are not dedicated and waste their time. " Lin Xiaozhe does not wait for Tong Jiangwen to finish, coldly interrupts her.


    Tong Jiangwen hastily explained, "I''m not..."


    "What are you not? Can''t you act? If you don''t know how to act, you will do everything with your mouth and eyes? Are you a monkey invited to the zoo for tourists Lin Xiaozhe scolded, "do you know, when I see you doodle, stare, blink, I really want to slap you to death!"


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    "Lin Chen, speak well, Jiang Wen is still a new person." Lin Xiaozhe scolded too bad to listen to, Peng guide can''t see down, hurried over to fight.


    Just a few days after the female leader entered the group, the male and female leaders didn''t deal with him. What should he do in the future?


    "If you are a new person, you should be modest. Don''t start to play big names and waste other people''s time without the basic qualities of actors. I warn you Peng Yu, I only give you three days. If you can''t teach this new person well, I won''t play this work. When the time comes, I''ll take my people and you''ll take your people. I love you Lin Xiaozhe dropped the script and left.


    Director Peng, "..."


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you?" There are not many plays that Su asks for his heart. After one performance, he waits for the next one. By the way, he learns how other actors act. But as soon as she raised her eyes, she saw that Lin Xiaozhe, who had never lost his temper in front of her, was furious. Scared, she came to have a look.


    "Nothing." When Lin Xiaozhe saw Su Wenxin coming, he directly dragged her and directed Peng, "it''s not going to play today. First, you should go and train your female master."


    With that, he took sue and left.


    Zhenima is suffering this time. Not only him, but also Gao Ming.


    This director, Peng, doesn''t make films at all.


    I''m afraid that his film making is fake, and he''s just trying to attract new people.


    Fortunately, Jiangcheng''s investment in this play is not big.


    If at that time he pats buttocks to leave, it should not affect Jiangcheng too much.


    "I I have not been By... " Tong Jiangwen listened to Lin Xiaozhe''s words before she left, and her tears fell down. She choked and couldn''t speak.


    Lin Chen, I think she''s the one with the hidden rules.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Lin Chen looks at her like this. Just imagine, in this entertainment industry, which newcomer without background or backstage will act as a female leader as soon as he comes out?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Director Peng frowned at Tong Jiangwen and said, "I saw your performance in art school. Your performance today is not your level. Otherwise, I can''t let you, a new man, play in my play. Do you understand? "


    "I understand." Tong Jiangwen nodded.


    Director Peng asked, "then why did you play such a mess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I... " Tong Jiangwen opened her mouth, looked down for a long time, clenched her fist, and said to director Peng, "director Peng, you can give me two nights, I''ll adjust it, OK?"


    She felt that Lin Chen hated himself, and she was so sick that she couldn''t breathe, so she didn''t feel anything.


    "OK, just two nights. Adjust, you continue to play Tong Ruojun. If you don''t play well, you go. These two days, I''m going to make other films first. " Peng said unkindly.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin, who was pulled away by Lin Xiaozhe, looked at Lin Xiaozhe blankly and asked, "Lin Chen, just now he took a good picture. What''s the matter?"


    "I may have been trapped." Lin Xiaozhe concluded.


    "Trapped? What''s going on? " Sue was even more at a loss.Lin Xiaozhe did not explain, but asked, "if the female leader is still in that state three days later, I will give up.". I''m really sorry that I brought you to this broken crew. But don''t worry. I''ll take the next play soon. You''ll come then. "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Sue asked her heart and returned with a smile.


    Lin Xiaozhe confirmed, "it really doesn''t matter? Is it OK with sister Liu? "


    "It should be OK. Anyway, it''s an accident to play Jade Buddha. Recently, sister Liu is going to find me a good teacher. That teacher seems to have been a very powerful person. If I really can''t play huan''er, I''ll go to class. When my acting skills are really mature, I''ll play the red order with you. " Sue is not sad at all.


    "We''ll know that we have the best attitude to ask for our hearts." Listening to Su''s words, Lin Xiaozhe also laughed. He stretched out his hand, put Su Wenxin''s shoulder together, and began to take off his mood again. "You haven''t been to the studio, have you? I''m not going to work today. I''ll take you to the movie city. Maybe you can get to know more people. "


    "Yes, yes!" Su Wenxin is also interested in following Lin Chen around excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    "God, I saw so many stars today Following Lin Xiaozhe to the film and television city for a day, Su Wenxin gained a lot and happily looked at the group photo in his mobile phone.


    Lin Xiaozhe is jealous, "Su Wenxin, are you going to take off the powder?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you say that? " Su Wenxin quickly put down her mobile phone and asked.


    Lin Xiaozhe pointed to Su Wenxin''s mobile phone and said sadly, "as a qualified pure powder, how can you go to other artists to take photos in front of Aidou?"


    Just now, he took her to the film and television city. In front of her own face, she found a lot of artists to sign. She didn''t pay attention to herself at all.


    How annoying!


    His most loyal little fan is going to be robbed.


    Ah, ah!


    "Poof ~" looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s expression, Su Wenxin couldn''t help laughing. She gently coaxed, "Lin Chen, don''t do that. I went to take pictures with some old actors! They were all the goddesses of my childhood. "


    "The male goddess of your childhood?" Lin Xiaozhe doubts.


    "Yes! When I was a child, I loved watching them play TV dramas. It''s a pity that now they are all old and seldom play leading roles. " Said, Su asked heart can not help but some regret.


    Lin Xiaozhe turned his mouth and did not speak.


    "They''re different from you. You''re the one who loves beans ~" Su asked and chuckled. "Don''t worry, even if everyone takes off the powder for you, I won''t take off the powder for you. When I used to powder you, I wanted to be the president of your fan support association. It''s a pity that I don''t know how to mix the powder ring, and the struggle of the powder ring is so frightening that I didn''t take it for granted. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ My doughnuts are scary, too? " Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    Sue nodded affirmatively, "well."


    "Tell me how to scare people." Although Lin Xiaozhe also likes to surf the Internet, he is really too busy when he starts filming. So even if he surf the Internet, he seldom searches himself, so he doesn''t know how powerful his fans are.


    He once thought that Tang Shihan''s fans were tough, but Lin Xiaozhe didn''t know that the most tough fans in China were his fans.


    "Your fans..."


    "My cell phone rings." Su Wenxin was about to say that Lin Xiaozhe''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Su Wenxin quietly watched Lin Xiaozhe answer the phone.


    I don''t know who called and what he said to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Soon, Lin Xiaozhe''s wonderful mood turned into a rainy day.


    His face was low, and the hand holding the mobile phone beat weakly to his waist.


    "Lin Chen? What''s the matter with you? " Sue asked nervously.


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his head and didn''t speak. For a long time, he looked up and sighed, "I''m going to be my brother-in-law..."


    "What?" Sue didn''t respond. She was full of question marks.


    Lin Xiaozhe pointed to his mobile phone and said with a bitter smile, "my 21-year-old sister called me and said she was pregnant. I''m clamoring for me to help her and tell my parents that she wants to get married. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then why didn''t she say it herself? " Su asked her heart and said nothing.


    "She''s afraid of being scolded." Lin Xiaozhe rubs the injured mouth carefully. Take your cell phone and start dialing. Su asks the heart to show the eyebrow wrinkly tightly, "you still really help her say?"


    "What if you don''t? Who calls her my sister? " Lin Xiaozhe''s face is helpless. When he gets on the phone, he sticks his mobile phone to his ear. "Hello, mom, it''s me, Xiaozhe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaoxiao said she wanted to get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She said she wanted to get married. What can I do with her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ma, you''d better agree. Otherwise Xiao Xiao should be sad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I tell you the truth, don''t scold Xiaoxiao, just scold me."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I''m not busy, I''ll go home and explain it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I see."


    Soon, Lin Xiaozhe hung up and sighed.


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "I have something to do today, so I won''t go shopping with you." Lin Xiaozhe takes the mobile phone back in his pocket, greets Su Wenxin, and leaves alone.


    Strange.


    Su Wenxin silently thinks about Lin Chen''s face just now. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that Lin Chen''s face is wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Light, music, noisy people''s ears hurt.


    Lin Xiaozhe sat in the corner, drinking red wine, looking at the gorgeous men and women on the dance floor without expression. Soon a bottle of wine dried up, and his heart felt the same pain as hollowing out.


    In fact, he should have thought of such a day.


    On this day, Lin Xiaoxiao got married and gave birth to his children for other men!


    But


    Lin Xiaoxiao is what he grew up with. He can''t give up, and he can''t give up.


    Because, as all their brothers tease, he''s really a girl fetishist. Although, he really does not want to admit that he has this problem.

 Chapter 222

    Although Xiaoxiao has no blood relationship with him, they grow up together. She treats him as her brother wholeheartedly and trusts him to change clothes in front of him. How can he put his dirty thoughts on her head?


    The more he thought about it, the more breathless Lin Xiaozhe''s heart was, the more painful he felt.


    he recruited the waiter and asked for a bottle of Baijiu. He raised the bottle of Baijiu and shook it up, ready to go to the hotel to continue drinking when he was in a bad mood.


    Don''t stop until you''re drunk.


    "How are you, Lin Chen?" When Lin Xiaozhe stumbled to the door of the bar, someone came from the other side of the road and helped him.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s drunken and hazy side eyes looked at her. Suddenly, his eyebrows bent and he laughed.


    Tong Jiangwen didn''t expect that Lin Chen would smile at him. The hand holding his arm would not move. She murmured, "Lin Chen, do you think of me?"


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly drags Tong Jiangwen''s wrist and asks with his eyes.


    At the moment, Lin Xiaozhe can no longer find a trace of his usual life.


    His eyes, like seeing his beloved woman, are full of joy.


    Tong Jiangwen felt a stab in her heart, biting her lips and saying, "Lin Chen, you have recognized the wrong person..."


    "Xiaoxiao, promise my brother not to get married so early. If you get married so early, what will your brother do? If you are not happy, my brother will be distressed! " Without waiting for Tong Jiangwen to explain clearly, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly rubbed her soft body into her arms and prayed in a choking voice, "don''t get married so early, don''t get married so early, stay with my brother for a few more years, and stay with me for a few more years..."


    "Lin Chen..." Lin Chen, who had been seen on TV before, was always sunny. Tong Jiangwen didn''t expect that Lin Chen would be as drunk as he is today, shouting the names of other women, imploring her not to get married so early. Her heart was tingling and tears of heartache swirled in her eyes.


    What kind of woman will make such a good and sunny man so obsessed?


    "Xiaoxiao, promise me, promise me not to get married so early, OK?" Lin Xiaozhe, a star who is more than 1.8 meters tall, kneads her body when the person in his arms doesn''t answer. It feels like he will never give up until he hears her answer.


    Tong Jiangwen''s heart softened and responded gently Good


    "Don''t go back on what you said!" Lin Xiaozhe immediately released her and pointed to the tip of her nose.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s me... " Tong Jiangwen''s mouth is about to answer him. Lin Xiaozhe suddenly bends down and spits up with his stomach in his arms. Tong Jiangwen quickly patted him on the back to give him comfort.


    After vomiting for a long time, Lin Xiaozhe stopped vomiting. He turned and leaned against the wall, his forehead was cold and sweaty.


    "I''ll take you to the hotel." Tong Jiangwen looked left and right as if she saw a camera flashing. She quickly Lin Xiaozhe to his shoulder, said decisively.


    Lin Xiaozhe is a public figure. If he is photographed by the media, I''m afraid he will make the headlines again.


    "I won''t go, Xiao Xiao, you accompany me to drink, I won''t go, drink..." Lin Xiaozhe does not follow, Tong Jiangwen pulls back. Tong Jiangwen strength is small, pull but he, had to coax to, "good good good, I accompany you to drink, I take you to a better bar to drink."


    "Good ~" drunk brain not too sober Lin Xiaozhe smile.


    Tong Jiangwen puts Lin Xiaozhe''s arm on her shoulder and hires a taxi. Five minutes later, she carried him to the hotel the crew ordered for him.


    Lin Xiaozhe has a room card on him. Tong Jiangwen, who opens the door, sends Lin Xiaozhe to bed to make him sleep.


    "Xiaoxiao..." Suddenly, Lin Xiaozhe, who is about to get close to the bed, suddenly hugs Tong Jiangwen''s waist, presses her and presses her directly on the wall, staring at her face vaguely.


    "I I''m not... " Too intimate move, make Tong Jiangwen''s heart beat a few, deny words at the moment how also can''t say.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s fingers slightly hook Tong Jiangwen''s chin. In his shallow voice, he clearly reveals a strong heartache, "why do you want to like others? Why don''t you like me as much as I like you? Do you know how lucky I am to avoid you so as not to offend you? "


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    Xiaoxiao in his mouth, who is it and why does it make him love so much?


    "Xiaoxiao, can I hold you for a while?" Lin Xiaozhe whispered.


    "I..." Tongjiangwen difficult swallow saliva, do not know whether to refuse him.


    Lin Chen became famous at the age of 19, and became popular at the age of 19.


    She went to art school for him, because she always regarded him as a life idol. That night, he stood up and said three million. When he could afford it, her idol became her favorite person in her heart. Yu Qing, in her dreams, wants him to hold her.


    But in the heart, she really don''t want him in holding his own time, the heart is thinking of other women.But if he doesn''t think of others, he won''t hold himself, right?


    He hated her so much that he didn''t remember her at all.


    It''s normal that he doesn''t remember himself.


    Just when Tong Jiangwen''s mind is changing a thousand times, Lin Xiaozhe can''t wait for her to agree. He tramples her tightly in his arms. He is as powerful as if he wants to strangle her to death in his arms.


    Tong Jiangwen was out of breath. She held back the feeling of lack of oxygen and called him, "Lin Chen..."


    "Does it hurt you?" Lin Xiaozhe flustered and let go. Tong Jiangwen couldn''t control her backhand and hugged Lin Xiaozhe, shaking her head. "No, you didn''t hurt me. I love your arms so much..."


    "Do you like it?" Lin Xiaozhe was both surprised and happy.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded and said, "I like it. I want you to hold it in my dreams Well... "


    Before she finished, her lips were blocked by him.


    She lost her square with a whine.


    "Xiaoxiao, my Xiaoxiao, I like you. I really like you..." Lin Xiaozhe, who also lost his square inch and mind, touched Tong Jiangwen''s waist a few times and put his hand into her clothes.


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    "I''m dreaming. I must be dreaming. If I''m not dreaming, you''ll push me away." Lin Xiaozhe talks nonsense, while speaking, Tong Jiangwen''s coat is taken off by him.


    Tong Jiangwen''s body collapse of tight, vermilion also bite dead, dare not say a word.


    She felt that his breath followed his kiss, went deep into her flesh and blood, and quickly occupied her body and mind. She was intoxicated by this feeling and wanted to continue with him.


    In the collision of countless fantasies and reality, Tong Jiangwen''s back unconsciously leans on the bed. Her eyes are like water, and her lips are shaking.


    "Xiaoxiao, I like you I like you... " Lin Xiaozhe holds Tong Jiangwen''s face, but what he sees in his eyes is Lin Xiaoxiao''s appearance. He tells her over and over again and asks, "tell me, do you like me or not?"


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    "Do you know? How I long for you to like me a little. Even a little bit of what I want is enough. " Beautiful eyes are full of sad expectations.


    Tong Jiangwen was hurt again by Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes and said out of control, "I I like you I like I like Well... "


    Lips, sealed again.


    Originally, he was just kissing and embracing each other. He became restless. Tong Jiangwen looked at him like this, repeatedly pulled open the shirt, took off his clothes. At last, his hand came towards her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen''s heart a horizontal, slowly closed his eyes, let him mistake himself for his mouth "Xiao Xiao", greedy for her body temperature.


    When the tingling feeling of tearing comes, Tong Jiangwen widens her eyes and finds herself from the feeling of being lost. She understands that she has just become someone else''s stand in under the impulse. However, when this feeling of pain and happiness comes along, Tong Jiangwen also understands that even if he just regards himself as someone else''s stand in, she is willing to be with him.


    Tong Jiangwen knew better that he would not want her as a stand in.


    ¡­¡­


    Well


    My head hurts.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who was sleepy, rubbed his head gently. He slowly opened his eyes and took his watch to have a look.


    Three in the morning.


    It''s still early.


    It''s just that he seems to have a spring dream.


    He dreamt that Lin Xiaoxiao came, he lost control, he held Lin Xiaoxiao and said a lot of things that he shouldn''t say, then he pressed Lin Xiaoxiao on the bed and gave him xxoo, and it was the first time that Lin Xiaoxiao who was xxoo with him, when he was with her, it was extremely difficult to enter.


    Really, how could he have such a dream?


    Well, I really dislike myself.


    With a silent sigh, Lin Xiaozhe lifted the quilt and planned to get out of bed to pour a glass of water.


    However, as soon as the quilt was lifted, his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    He had a headache just now. He didn''t care about himself. When he opened the quilt, he found that he was the fruit!


    God, he doesn''t have the habit of sleeping naked!


    Wait, I remember last night he went to a bar for a drink. How did he get back?


    Lin Xiaozhe, who finally felt something was wrong, put on his clothes and jumped to the ground to look at the bed. At the moment in bed, two blooming plum blossoms are particularly eye-catching, reminding him that there was a girl yesterday who was robbed by him!


    Ah, ah!


    What''s going on?


    Looking at the red beach on the bed, Lin Xiaozhe collapses.


    He searched all over the room for clues about last night''s incident. But he didn''t find anything except two blood spots and three or two hairs the size of a red plum on the bed.Like a detective, Lin Xiaozhe pinches the hair on the bed and observes it carefully.


    Long hair, black.


    I''ll go!


    This is really a girl''s hair!


    That was the girl who slept with him yesterday! Why can''t we find even a little information?


    He''s not the kind of person who doesn''t admit it!

 Chapter 223

    Shooting scene, Lin Xiaozhe is still thinking about the hotel. Left think right think, can''t believe that he would drink disorderly, he tangled grasp hair, and then fingers again and again rub the table.


    At this age, he hasn''t experienced this kind of drunken promiscuity.


    If the girl is pretty, it''s OK. If she isn''t pretty


    Ah, ah!


    I can''t think about it any more. That girl must be beautiful, gentle, generous and virtuous. She has the same personality as Su Wenxin. She cooks delicious food, soft and considerate.


    But what if the man who slept with him last night was as long as Ruhua?


    Otherwise, why did you sleep with such a beautiful man and run away? It must be that she''s not good enough to eat tofu and run away!


    Ah, Pooh!


    How can it be!


    If the girl who had slept with him all night last night looked like a flower, it would be better not to let him know. If he knew, he would destroy the flower family!


    Grandma, have a leg!


    How dare you take advantage of him when you are drunk?


    Who gave her bear gall?


    Su Wenxin came over with two cups of milk, one for Lin Chen and one for himself. She sat beside Lin Xiaozhe and asked curiously, "what is Lin Chen thinking?"


    "Thinking of a strange thing." Lin Xiaozhe came back casually.


    Sue asked, "what''s strange?"


    "Heart, I ask you, is it easy for a beautiful man like me to make people want I want to... "


    "What do you want?"


    "Well Want to possess Lin Xiaozhe mouth moved a half ring, will sue asked heart pull close, with her steal whisper.


    Sue asked, the arc of reflection was long again. "It''s easy for people to want to possess you. How many meanings do you mean?"


    "Just..." Lin Xiaozhe just spoke. He suddenly felt a strange look in the corner of his eyes. His eyes a Lin, sharp eyes toward peep at his that person to kill.


    Tong Jiangwen?


    When Lin Xiaozhe saw the man, he frowned slightly.


    Tong Jiangwen did not expect that he secretly look at his sweetheart will let him find, quickly turned his head and pretended not to see. Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes and looked down at the script.


    "That Lin Chen, ask heart, there will be a play for the three of us in a moment. Do we want to have a word first?" Tong Jiangwen summoned up the courage to come over with the script and asked in an ordinary voice.


    Lin Xiaozhe takes a slow look at Tong Jiangwen, and his eyes fall on the red strawberry that looms behind her ears. The corner of his mouth a hook, accident deep smile.


    It seems that his judgment is correct. She was really attacked by the hidden rules of Peng.


    When she was in the play yesterday, there was no strawberry print behind her ear.


    Tong Jiangwen realized that Lin Xiaozhe looked at his neck and felt nervous. She hurriedly straightened her hair, covered the strawberry mark on her neck, slowly lowered her head, and asked silently in her heart.


    Did he see it?


    He didn''t see it?


    No, he must have seen it.


    Does he remember what he did to her last night?


    "Ask my heart, please accompany Miss Tong to the play first. I''ll guide you on the side first." Lin Xiaozhe took back his eyes, with an obvious dislike on his face, turned his head to ask Su for his concern.


    Su Wenxin didn''t see anything unusual at all. She nodded and said, "OK."


    "Come on then." Tong Jiangwen was disappointed, but she had to pretend that she didn''t care. She took the script and began to play with Su Wenxin. Lin Xiaozhe carefully watched Su Wenxin''s performance and patiently taught him, "Wenxin, you should speak in a more playful tone. Well Just like when you talk to me. "


    "I see." Su asked Lin Xiaozhe to remind him that he quickly found his feeling. In front of Tong Jiangwen, an excellent student of Chinese opera, she couldn''t see any disadvantage.


    "Come here, ask your heart. Come here. I''ll tell you about your details. I need to polish it." After another look, Lin Xiaozhe waved to Su Wenxin.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe like a transparent person. She is like a teacher, teaching Su to ask her heart. She feels bitter.


    She didn''t ask him to like himself much, she just wanted him to stop hating himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin doesn''t have many parts. Director Peng instructs the crew to shoot Su Wenxin''s parts. So Su Wenxin is busy these two days, and has no time to chat with Fang Hongyuan.


    At lunch time, I heard that Yuan Liang, who was originally scheduled to play the second part of the female drama, had to give up the performance because she found out acute pneumonia. The director contacted a new girl to come to the rescue, and arrived in the afternoon. Listen to them, the girl of Jiuchang used to be a very big shot, but it''s a pity that she has been in decline recently, and few people want to film with her.


    Listening to their gossip, Su Wenxin is also curious about who the second girl is.


    After filming with Ye Lang in the afternoon, Su Wenxin goes to the bathroom. When going to the bathroom, Su Wenxin went through the director''s office and suddenly saw a familiar figure.It''s Tang poetry.


    She is signing a contract with director Peng.


    "Thank you for taking care of me later." After the contract is signed, Tang Shihan reaches out to the director. The director said with a smile, "it''s possible who will take care of you. Miss Tang is a front-line actress and has always been a female actor. This time, I''m very grateful that I''m willing to condescend to save the scene. "


    "There''s no difference between female and female actors. As long as the role is good, it''s my honor to save Peng''s play." After many years in the entertainment industry, Tang Shihan''s EQ is also very high even when he is down. Without any trace, he flatters director Peng and reminds him by the way that she is here to save the scene and that she is kind to him.


    "Well, well, we''ll take care of each other after that." Peng Daohui.


    Tang Shihan''s love affair with Su Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan and herself a few years ago revealed how much she had been with several men. After the collapse, several businesses withdrew her endorsement and made her pay a large amount of endorsement fees. But although this period of time, her resources into the trough, her fans influence is still quite high.


    Therefore, director Peng has no airs in front of Tang Shihan.


    He is a director who has just entered the circle. The Jade Buddha head made by him is favored by the brilliant people of Jiangcheng group. He doesn''t want to offend anyone, whether he is a boss or an actor.


    After all, we may have to cooperate in the future. If we get along well enough, we will be more convenient in the future. In this circle, contacts are the most important.


    "It''s just Shihan. Have you ever heard that Su Wenxin is also in this play?" Peng DaoDun asked tentatively.


    Tang Shihan frowned, his face changed immediately, "what?"


    "Ha..." Peng Dao laughed, "didn''t you hear that? Su Wenxin also plays in this play. She plays huan''er, a girl beside Ye Jing, who has a secret love for ER Ye Lang. It''s a lovely character. It''s the existence of three women and four women. "


    Tang Shi Han, "..."


    Son of a bitch, I''m talking about it now. Why didn''t I say it when I didn''t sign the contract just now? Feeling is to know that I don''t want to be in the same group with Su, so I cheat myself to sign the contract first?


    Fang Hongyuan can, so he put his daughter-in-law who knew nothing about acting into the cast.


    I remember that no matter how difficult it was for her to walk in the entertainment industry, he never intervened, let alone offered her one or two resources.


    She has come to this day entirely on her own!


    "Shihan, work is work, and private affairs are private affairs. You can''t even separate work from private affairs, can you?" Like a smiling tiger, director Peng asked Tang Shihan with a smile.


    It''s said that smiling face doesn''t hit people. After all, director Peng is a director, and he laughs like a flower. Even if there are 1100 unhappiness in Tang Shihan''s heart, it''s not good to break out at this time. What''s more, she has signed a contract, and she can''t break it. Last time she lost so much money for breach of contract, she still hasn''t let it go.


    Thinking about this, Tang Shihan suddenly chuckled, "what did director Peng say. Although Su Wenxin is Fang Hongyuan''s wife, she is just a newcomer in the entertainment industry. I''m an old man. How can I care about this? I''m afraid that Su Wenxin will mind the past of Fang Hongyuan and me and treat me as an enemy. "


    "So it is." Peng Dao agreed with the words of Tang Shi Han.


    Tang Shi Han''s eyes moved, and he asked in a long tone, "director Peng..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll ask her later. I''ll have a good talk with her. After so many days together, I don''t think it''s that hard to talk about Su Wenxin. " Peng Daodao.


    "Well, I''ll wait here for your news." Tang Shihan thought about it and said, "why don''t I go with you? Su Wenxin should be on the set now."


    Peng Yu, Peng Yu, you are only in your thirties. How can you feel like an old fox?


    "Yes, she is in our group now. Let''s find her together." Peng Dao nodded.


    After listening for a long time outside, Su Wenxin knocked on the door.


    "Ask the heart, you..." Peng Dao didn''t expect that Su Wenxin was outside the door. He carefully observed her face and speculated what she would feel when she saw Tang Shihan.


    After all, Su Wenxin is Fang Hongyuan''s wife. He doesn''t want to offend her.


    "I..." Su Wenxin opens his mouth. What he wanted to say is completely forgotten when Tang Shihan and Peng Dao look at him. He just stands in the same place and looks at Tang Shihan.


    She has not seen Tang Shihan for a long time. She did not expect that Tang Shihan would appear in this group.


    "Ask your heart, we''ll turn the page of the past, OK? Originally, Hongyuan had not married, but I had not. It was normal that I had a past with him. I know you don''t want to see me, but after all After all, our fangs and tangs are family friends. After all, our friendship for so many years can''t be ruined by the muddleheaded things of our generation, right? If you don''t mind, I''d like to stay in this group... "


    "It''s all right, Miss Tang. You and Hongyuan are in the past. I just came to tell you that I I don''t care, and you don''t care Su Wenxin listened to Tang Shihan''s sentence "Hongyuan didn''t marry, I didn''t marry, it was normal for me to have a past with him" in his heart. For a moment, he thought that he couldn''t breathe. That strong vinegar taste kept churning, lack of strong inhibition.

 Chapter 224

    Although Fang Hongyuan once vowed to her that he and Tang Shihan had never had sex, she thought she didn''t mind if she believed Fang Hongyuan''s words, but when she saw Tang Shihan standing in front of her, she couldn''t express her sadness.


    She''s really jealous


    "Thank you very much." Tang Shihan laughed, not to mention how happy he was. He lovingly took Su Wenxin''s arm and said, "can you get along with me in the future?"


    "Miss Tang is joking, you are a big star, I am just a little unknown newcomer, I..."


    "Well, no more big stars and little newcomers. You''re a new kid, but no one dares to provoke you. "


    Before Su finished asking her heart, Tang Shihan directly interrupted her. Su Wenxin smiles and doesn''t speak any more, but he doesn''t bow his head like before.


    Tang Shihan put Su Wenxin''s face change into his eyes, and quickly said, "Wenxin, I''m not familiar with this crew. Can you accompany me to the dressing room? I have to do a modeling audition to fix my make-up."


    "Well, wait for me here. I''ll go to the bathroom first." Su Wenxin, who had planned to go to the bathroom, lost a word to Tang Shihan and went to the bathroom in a hurry.


    When he came out, Tang Shihan was still waiting for Su to ask his heart.


    Su had no choice but to take Tang Shihan to the dressing room. On the way to the dressing room, Su Wenxin found that many people in the drama group saw her walking with Tang Shihan and began to talk to each other.


    "It''s OK. You don''t care what they say." Tang Shihan naturally heard the comments and said to Su, "if you want to be in this circle, you have to bear the gossip. They are just talking today. When you become famous, there will be many people who like you and many people who don''t like you. Attacks in life are just routine. What''s more, it may involve family members to be scolded. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it that serious? " Su asked.


    Tang Shihan continued with a smile. But wait for you to mix for a long time, your heart will be strong gradually, when you become a King Kong heart, what they say will not affect you. You need to get used to it


    All right.


    Listening to Tang Shihan''s words, Su Wenxin slowly dropped his eyes. Tang Shihan asked, "why, are you afraid?"


    "No Su asked her heart and shook her head. "Miss Tang has been in this circle for so many years. She must have seen a lot of darkness and received a lot of life attacks, right?"


    "That''s what this circle is all about. Big ups and downs are common." Tang Shihan smiles again. On her beautiful face, the recent storm doesn''t seem to have any effect on her smile.


    Su asked, looking at Tang Shi Han''s confident face, he didn''t know how to speak for a long time.


    "For example, some time ago, because of my affair with Hongyuan, a group of people made an article on me and dug up black materials. Because of these black materials, my personal design basically collapsed. During this period of time, I lost a lot of endorsements, and a lot of big scripts flew away. " With that, Tang Shihan sighed with a smile, "you see, the people in this circle are so realistic that they can hold you up to the clouds and push you down to the bottom."


    "It''s not all, is it?" Su asked, "like Lin Chen."


    "Lin Chen is a different kind." Tang poetry contains Tao.


    "Well?" Su Wenxin didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Tang poetry says, "Lin Chen is the third generation of the Red Army. His grandfather is the first generation of senior general in New China. His father has a huge financial group. His backstage is too hard. Even if he is domineering in the circle, no one dares to control him."


    "But he''s not a bully at all." Thinking about her love beans, Sue asked her heart, not to mention how proud she was.


    Tang Shihan also nodded, "yes, Lin Chen is not overbearing and does not get angry easily. So many years, in the circle, I didn''t see who could really provoke him. "


    "Yes Having been a fan of Lin Xiaozhe for many years, Su Wenxin knows him very well.


    Lin Xiaozhe is very popular and has many friends in his circle. When I search his news on the Internet, I often see him eating with this one and dating with that one.


    "Or maybe no one really bothered him." After thinking about it, Tang poetry is full of meaning.


    Sue asked and grinned.


    "Do you like Lin Chen very much?" Seeing that he has been chatting with him for such a long time, he is mostly talking about Lin Xiaozhe. Tang Shihan turns his head to ask Su Wenxin. Su nodded and did not hide the property of Lin Chen''s ashes. "Right! I''ve loved him since his debut. I''m his ashes. "


    Tang Shi Han, "..."


    "Miss Tang, what''s the matter with you?" When Su Wenxin saw that Tang Shihan did not speak, he asked with concern.


    Tang Shihan shook his head and replied perfunctorily, "nothing. Don''t call me Miss Tang in the future. It''s weird. Why don''t you call me Shihan? "


    "The meaning of poetry?" Su Wenxin didn''t expect that Tang Shihan was so close to him this time. He asked uncertainly. Tang Shihan nodded with certainty, "I feel I can talk with you, so I want to make friends with you. You won''t disagree, will you?"¡°¡­¡­ Well The refusal didn''t come out at last. Su Wenxin nodded with a smile.


    She seems to have no reason to refuse to be friends with Tang Shihan.


    Because even if there was a past between Tang Shihan and Fang Hongyuan, it was a past thing. My mother taught her when she was alive. For things that have long passed, don''t always put too much in mind, don''t let this life will live in the pain of the past. Mother said, people should learn to look forward, because the front is the road to go.


    Now thinking about her mother''s words, Su Wenxin thinks that she doesn''t want to go her own way.


    "That''s great." Tang Shihan grabs Su Wenxin''s hand and says, "go, you can go in with me."


    "I''ll be with you?" Sue was puzzled.


    Tang Shihan doesn''t give Su Wenxin the chance to refuse and pulls her in. She sat in the makeup position, waved to the makeup artist, and continued to chat with Su Wenxin, "in fact, I think if I didn''t know Hongyuan first, but you first, I would definitely become very good friends with you."


    "Is it?" Su asked.


    Tang Shihan smiles and lengthens her tone, "yes ~"


    Su Wenxin looks at Tang Shihan''s side face in silence. She can''t see a little bit of disobedience from her face.


    "Oh? Who is this? Isn''t this Tang Shihan Suddenly, an untimely voice came in, clearly polite and modest tone, unable to speak sarcasm.


    Su Wenxin''s eyebrow frowned and looked back at the speaker with Tang Shihan.


    "Zhao Xueer, why are you here?" Seeing Zhao xue''er''s Tang Shi Han, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of strong murderous spirit. Zhao Xueer gracefully gathered her long hair, seemingly casually said, "after shooting today''s film, I feel bored and go around. It''s said that Shihan you''ve come to the film and television city to film, so I''ll come to explore your class."


    "My class?" Tang Shihan sneered, "I''m afraid it''s the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken, but it''s not kind, is it?"


    "Shihan, you have wronged me by saying so." Zhao Xueer a face of grievance, "heaven and earth conscience, I heard that you are at the top of the storm recently, originally planned to play you in the drama are yellow, want to give you timely help, send a play to you, how can you not appreciate it?"


    "Send me a play?" Tang Shi Han said, "I''d like to see what kind of play you can give me, Xueer."


    "It''s the top of Kunlun. I''ve just received an invitation from the director. I''m playing No.1 girl. Listen to the director, the choice of female number two has not been decided. I''m just thinking, Shihan, your recent resources are very unsatisfactory. I think that the female two at the top of Kunlun Mountain is a very pleasant role, so I want to recommend you to play it. How about I treat you? If you''re interested, take a moment to try. As the saying goes, Feishui doesn''t leave fields for outsiders. Our two sisters, who have been playing such a good role for so many years, can''t let others take the lead. "


    "Thank you for your kindness. Kunlun peak is a drama I don''t want. I''m tired of playing such ancient costume idol dramas in IP. I don''t even want to play female one. How can I play female two again? I''m in transition now. If you want to get more drama, you''d better find another lover. " The smile on Tang Shihan''s face is not reduced, and she is also polite to Zhao Xueer.


    At the moment, from their faces, they both smile and are deeply in love with their sisters.


    But hidden in the waves of this hypocritical smile, even Su Wen felt.


    She looked at the smile on these two people''s faces. She was really afraid that suddenly they were laughing and tearing.


    "I said Shihan, you haven''t been able to make an appointment recently. I thought you were slandered by Fang Hongyuan''s scandal with you. It seems that I was worried too much." Things didn''t develop as Su Wenxin imagined. Zhao Xueer glanced at Su Wenxin and continued, "it''s just that I really don''t understand. Fang Hongyuan has been in love with you for so many years. People in the circle think that you will marry him one day. I''m just a little curious. How can he say that if he doesn''t want you, he won''t want you?"


    "You When I heard Zhao Xueer''s words, Tang Shihan was really calm. As soon as her eyebrows were twisted and her eyes were cold, she was about to get angry. Su Wenxin was startled, and her hands clung together unconsciously.


    Who ever thought that the chill in Tang Shihan''s eyes was only fleeting, and she laughed again, "sister Xueer is joking. Hong Yuan and I are gossip lovers. Gossip never works. Really, isn''t that a normal thing? Just like Xueer''s sister, you and Xiao''s family have been rumored to have illegitimate children. Don''t Xiao deny it just by denying it? More people in the circle rumored that they had seen Xueer''s sister go to the blues to sleep with her. In fact, it''s impossible to think about it, isn''t it? How can someone as clean as Xueer''s sister be the high-level prostitute in the rumors? So, in the future, you may as well enjoy the gossip in the circle. Don''t take it too seriously. "


    "Yes, it''s all hearsay." I didn''t expect Tang Shihan to tell so many stylists, lighters and other crew members about her going to the nightclub to sleep with her. Zhao Xueer''s eyes were cold, so she had to laugh.

 Chapter 225

    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you." Suddenly, Tang Shihan pulls Su Wenxin to his side and introduces to Zhao Xueer, "this is Hongyuan''s new wife, Su Wenxin. You must have seen her in the news for a long time. After all, people in the circle have heard about the grand wedding some time ago. She is also the daughter of director Mei ye Zhoumei. "


    "Oh, Shihan, you are really good at it." Zhao Xueer said otherwise.


    Tang Shihan couldn''t understand the meaning of Zhao Xueer''s words. She continued, "I''m a good sister to Wen Xin. She had known for a long time that Hongyuan and I were in the past. Ask the heart, right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wenxin looks at Tang Shihan.


    She saw Tang Shihan looking at herself expectantly.


    "Well." Su Wenxin takes back her eyes and nods to Zhao Xueer. "Shihan and Hongyuan have known each other for a long time. They are just gossip lovers and have no real relationship. Hongyuan told me that I believe him. I believe in Miss Tang, too


    Zhao Xueer, "..."


    "Do you hear me?" Tang Shihan, who pulled back the first round, turned indifferently, looked in the mirror and said to Zhao Xueer behind him, "sister Xueer, I just got to the cast today, and I''ll have to make up later, so I won''t chat with you. When I''m not busy that day, I''ll visit your crew. Anyway, I''ve heard that your crew is just next door. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, when sister Shihan is free, remember to visit my class. " Zhao Xueer, who just comes to show off that she has taken the position of Kunlun''s top daughter of Tang Shihan, says hello and turns to leave.


    As soon as Zhao Xueer left, Tang Shihan, who was playing with the U-clip on the dressing table, clenched his fist fiercely, and the U-clip in his palm was deformed.


    Su Wenxin stands on the side and looks at Tang Shihan, not knowing what to say.


    "Why did you help me just now?" Hand slowly loosen, Tang Shihan light ask Su heart. Just now, she saw Su''s hesitation in her eyes. At that time, she thought Sue wanted to deny their friend''s relationship.


    Sue asked and laughed, "that''s the truth."


    "Facts?" Tang Shihan didn''t understand what Su Wenxin was saying.


    Su asked, "I believe in Hongyuan and I want to believe in Shihan. What''s more, Zhao Xueer came to see your joke just now. If I don''t say that, you won''t know how to deal with it. "


    "Don''t know how to deal with it?" Tang poetry is full of Su Wenxin''s words, but he didn''t open his mouth for a long time.


    "How did you get here?" Liu Fan Qin pushed the door in and asked Su, "it''s your turn to play for a while."


    "I''ll be right there." Su Wenxin says hello to Tang Shihan, "Shihan, I''ll go and shoot first."


    Tang Shi Han, "..."


    She silently looked at Su Wenxin, who left with Liu fanqin, and her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    As Su Wenxin said, Zhao Xueer is here to play. Before, no matter when and where, she always beat Zhao Xueer. How can Zhao Xueer miss this opportunity to humiliate her?


    That''s why she said that she and Su Wenxin are good friends. By the way, Su Wenxin is Mei Yezhou''s daughter. She accidentally told Zhao Xueer not to be complacent, she and the Fang family also meiyezhou have the origin, at present is only her temporary predicament.


    She really didn''t expect Su Wenxin to cooperate so much.


    ¡­¡­


    "How can you be with Tang Shihan and Zhao Xueer?" Liu fanqin, who pulls Su Wenxin away, frowns and asks Su Wenxin. Su Wenxin explained to Liu fanqin what happened just now.


    Liu fanqin was silent for a long time.


    Sue asked, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ask your heart Liu Fan rubbed his eyebrows and sighed, "Zhao xue''er is not a kind person. You''ve helped Tang Shihan block it today. You may get into trouble later. "


    "Will it?" Sue became nervous.


    Liu fanqin affirmed, "yes."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as you pay attention, Zhao Xueer doesn''t have the courage to touch you. If you''re afraid, you''re afraid that she''ll make a move. " Liu fanqin road.


    Su Wenxin is the daughter of Fang Hongyuan''s wife Mei Yezhou.


    In this circle, not many people dare to ask Su''s heart.


    Otherwise, as a director of the film, Peng Yu would not be respectful to Su Wenxin, and he would specially focus on shooting Su Wenxin''s parts. This kind of care is unprecedented in the entertainment industry.


    However, Zhao Xueer is very overcast. If she had not been with Zhao Xueer when she brought Liang Yueqiang, she would not have known her background.


    At that time, Zhao Xueer was still a newcomer to the circle.


    "After that, I''ll go home after shooting. I won''t have any contact with Zhao Xueer." For fear of causing trouble for Fang Hongyuan and Liu fanqin, Su Wenxin gives both hands to guarantee.


    Looking at Su Wenxin''s clever appearance, Liu fanqin smiles, "in fact, it''s not so serious. Don''t be too nervous."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Sue asked, nodding.


    She was nervous because Liu fanqin looked serious just now."By the way, where''s Lin Chen?" For a moment, Su Wenxin looks around the set, and finds Lin Xiaozhe nowhere. I remember Lin Chen never left the set easily before.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Probably out. " Liu fanqin road.


    "Why, it''s stuck again?" Su inquired,


    Liu fanqin said, "well.".


    Sue began to worry.


    Recently, Lin Chen doesn''t know what happened. As soon as he plays with Tong Jiangwen, he can''t play what he wants. Tong Jiangwen, too, forgets her words every time she looks at Shanglin Chen.


    The director is about to be crushed by both of them.


    Because these two people are shooting separately, the state is very perfect. As the director said, Tong Jiangwen is very suitable for Tong Ruojun. But it''s no use just fitting! The man and the woman can''t get into the state of the play!


    What should we do if one can''t get in and two can''t get in?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll go to see Lin Chen after I finish filming. " Sue asked.


    Liu Fan Qin nodded, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaozhe went to the bar last time, but he didn''t drink as much as he did last time. Instead, he was sitting in the corner, looking at the crazy men and women.


    Who could it be?


    Everyone looks like a tofu eater. Lin Xiaozhe grabs his hair and tries to recall what happened that night. I remember that he had drunk too much that night. He took two bottles of wine from the bar and went back. The wine had great stamina. When he went outside, he began to feel dizzy. Then someone held him. Later, he saw that the man in front of him was Lin Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaoxiao Lin Xiaozhe shook his head and murmured, "it can''t be Xiaoxiao''s. how can I do that to Xiaoxiao? He must be hallucinating..."


    "Brother!" A clear and beautiful voice came into his ear, and Lin Xiaozhe trembled all over, feeling that his shoulder was patted. He looked up in amazement at Lin Xiaoxiao, who was standing in front of him with a sweet smile.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s heart was cold, and he pointed to Lin Xiaoxiao and said, "you..."


    Why is she here?


    That night, was it really her yesterday?


    "Brother, are you stupid? You don''t know me? " Lin Xiaoxiao''s step turns and sits down directly opposite him, holding his hand and looking at Lin Xiaozhe with a smile.


    Lin Xiaozhe asked difficultly, "you When did you come


    "It''s been several days!" Lin Xiaoxiao blinked his big eyes and didn''t see that Lin Xiaozhe''s face was wrong.


    Listen to Lin Xiaoxiao''s answer, Lin Xiaozhe a burst of hypoxia, looking at Lin Xiaoxiao''s face, heart beating a few times, mind came up with that morning wake up in bed to see the red.


    Vaguely, Lin Xiaozhe remembers that he seems to have heard that women are not only red on the first night, but also sometimes too fierce.


    Is he really


    Just when Lin Xiaozhe was looking at Lin Xiaoxiao''s wishful thinking, Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand suddenly stretched out. Lin Xiaozhe feels ice on his forehead, and quickly converges his mind, staring at Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao, who touched Lin Xiaozhe''s forehead twice, touched his forehead with his backhand and muttered, "don''t you have a fever?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you talking about? " Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth trembled slightly and took back his eyes without any trace. Lin Xiaoxiao looks at Lin Xiaozhe and smiles again. Lin Xiaozhe looked at Lin Xiaoxiao''s smile, heart beating. He coughed falsely and asked in disguise, "it''s been several days. How many days has it been?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "well About three or four days... "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    It''s over. She''s been here for three or four days. So, did he really push her last night?


    Ah, ah!


    Lin Xiaozhe, you beast!


    How can you do such a thing?


    She''s your sister!


    You can''t do such a thing no matter how much you like it!


    Lin Xiaozhe conceals his face and helps his forehead. He doesn''t dare to face up to Lin Xiaoxiao. In his heart, he secretly speculates that if she comes to find herself now, she will ask for a crime.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? How can I feel you are strange! " Lin Xiaoxiao looks at Lin Xiaozhe suspiciously again. Lin Xiaozhe quickly converged and asked, "Xiaoxiao, yesterday, brother..."


    "Oh, yesterday." Lin Xiaoxiao interrupts without waiting for Lin Xiaozhe to finish. Lin Xiaozhe''s heartstrings suddenly closed, and his palms were slightly sweating. Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t see what Lin Xiaozhe was thinking at all. He continued, "yesterday I came to call you, but Yuanjie said that he was going to see a movie. It''s not convenient to disturb you because you are busy filming, so I didn''t call you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Lin Xiaozhe looked at Lin Xiaoxiao in dismay and murmured, "what did you say you did yesterday?"


    "I went to the cinema with Yuanjie. What''s the matter, are you angry? " Lin Xiaoxiao quickly moved the position, took Lin Xiaozhe''s arm to act coquetry, "brother, don''t be angry, just call you next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not angry Listening to Lin Xiaoxiao''s answer, Lin Xiaozhe sighs with relief. Fortunately, at the same time, he feels a little lost.He asked Su that he only loved Lin Xiaoxiao for his sister, which was hard spoken. In fact, he likes Lin Xiaoxiao very much. Just brother and sister do for a long time, Lin Xiaoxiao really trust him. Trust him to wear underwear at home and hang around. So, how ridiculous and shameless is he to trust his sister like that?

 Chapter 226

    However, he was imagining that he really did that to her, and then he could break through his psychological defense line and tell her about his feelings for her.


    "Brother You... " Lin Xiaoxiao squints at Lin Xiaozhe''s face and tries to look at his face. Lin Xiaozhe cleared his throat, "Xiao Xiao..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao, "eh?"


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me this time? You didn''t say on the phone that you and that Wu... " Lin Xiaozhe''s words did not finish, Lin Xiaoxiao interrupted with a smile, "yes, I want to marry him."


    "But you are still very young!" Lin Xiaozhe frowned.


    After the new year, she was only twenty-two years old.


    "It''s not small! The state stipulates that women can get married after their twenties Lin Xiaoxiao is very serious.


    Lin Xiaozhe is speechless. After a long silence, he asked, "what about your pregnancy?"


    "You should be pregnant." Lin Xiaoxiao said uncertainly.


    Lin Xiaozhe is not clear, "should?"


    "My aunt hasn''t been here for half a month and hasn''t gone to the hospital to check. Elder brother, you don''t like to check the household registration, you help me ~ "Lin Xiaoxiao see Lin Xiaozhe don''t speak, hard to shake his arm, Mao full strength of coquetry. Lin Xiaozhe was silent for a long time, "Xiao Xiao, what''s his family background, personality, outlook on life and values are the same as you, how much do you know about him? You''re only twenty-two. Why get married so early? You can like him, but can you not get married? After a few days, you go to confirm whether you are pregnant, if not... "


    "If you don''t help me, why are you telling me! I hate being scolded It''s clear that Lin Xiaoxiao is very concerned, but she is not willing to listen to it. She used to pull Lin Xiaozhe to the side with her arm in her hand. Lin Xiaoxiao''s face turns red with anger and looks at Lin Xiaozhe coldly.


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Brother, I hate you!" Lin Xiaoxiao angrily drops a word to Lin Xiaozhe and walks away with his bag.


    "I What''s wrong with me? I... " Lin Xiaozhe looks at Lin Xiaoxiao''s angry back and never comes back for a long time. Secluded, his heart seems to be Wan a, wry smile way, "I''m just thinking about you ah!"


    Forget it.


    What cannot be kept cannot be kept.


    With a long sigh, Lin Xiaozhe called home. The phone was dialed to Lin Guangping. On the phone, he pretended how relaxed and relaxed his tone was. "Grandfather, I have something I want to ask you for help."


    Lin Guangping, "what''s the matter?"


    "It is..." Lin Xiaozhe eased his mood. "Xiao Xiao wants to get married, but her parents don''t agree with her to get married so early. She doesn''t listen and insists on getting married. "


    Lin Guangping, "what''s your opinion?"


    "My opinion?" Lin Xiaozhe''s smile became more bitter. He sighed, "it''s said that women don''t want to stay. They stay to be enemies. Xiao Xiao, maybe the same. So let her go. I want you to help me persuade my parents to agree to Xiaoxiao''s marriage. If Xiaoxiao is unhappy, she can always... "


    With that, his mouth suddenly stopped. Lin Xiaozhe held the phone for a long time without any sound.


    What can she do at any time?


    Divorce at any time?


    After the divorce, will she think about herself?


    If she can''t, then why does he want to aggrieve himself like this, to perfect a person who shouldn''t, to wait for a person who can''t wait forever?


    "Xiaozhe, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Guangping waited for a long time, but could not wait for Lin Xiaozhe to speak. He asked with concern. Lin Xiaozhe quickly converged and said, "don''t worry, grandfather. According to the family background of our family, who married Xiaoxiao will not be bad for her. Therefore, she must be happy. I agree with her to marry. "


    Lin Guangping, "since you have said that, my grandfather will help you. But if your parents don''t agree, I can''t help it. "


    "Well, thank you, Grandpa." Lin Xiaozhe came back with a strong smile.


    Originally did not want to drink, he hung up the phone, holding in front of a large glass of red wine with a wry smile, neck a Yang, a glass of red wine to drink clean. After drinking, he threw the cup, grabbed his baby and went out.


    The oncoming man almost ran into him.


    In a bad mood, Lin Xiaozhe didn''t look up, but moved to the side to give her a place.


    Unexpectedly, a quiet voice came to my ear, "Lin Chen..."


    "Tong Jiangwen, why are you?" Listen to the voice of the rise of Lin Chen, looking at Tong Jiangwen frowned. Tong Jiangwen staggers her eyes and dares not look at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe speechless moved the corners of his mouth, for a long time, those unpleasant words and took back, choked out a sentence, "have this time to run to the bar, it''s better to go back and think more about the lines, don''t give me off the chain, I''ve been stuck by you for a long time."


    "Oh." Tong Jiangwen answered and blurted out an explanation, "I''m just afraid you''ll drink again..."


    Half of what she said stopped abruptly. Tong Jiangwen''s heart beat violently. She looked at Lin Chen, not daring to say it completely.Lin Chen, who is particularly sensitive to this matter, looks at Tong Jiangwen in amazement and asks definitely, "what did you just say? What do you drink when you''re afraid of me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. " Tong Jiangwen turns and goes out.


    Lin Xiaozhe grabs her arm and stares at her faint kisses. Tong Jiangwen was so guilty that she quickly threw Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and said, "Lin Chen, don''t do this. There are many paparazzi around here, in case they are photographed..."


    "What about being photographed? It''s not like I''ve made the entertainment headlines twice. Why not two more? " Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t mind giving entertainment news at all.


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    "You What are you doing here? " Lin Xiaozhe looked at Tong Jiangwen''s face deeply and asked him tentatively.


    He''s sensitive to anyone now.


    In particular, the unfinished sentence she said just now touched his nerves. He likes to tease girls, but he doesn''t like to tease girls. It''s not clear that he will lose himself! Especially Tong Jiangwen, he didn''t like it very much when he first met.


    "No, No." Tong Jiangwen lowered her eyes, tried not to let Lin Xiaozhe see her panic, covered up the way, "late at night, I''m bored, walking, walking here."


    "Oh." Lin Xiaozhe looked back suspiciously, "well, since you''re walking, you can continue to walk. I''ll go home."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s back. Her heart aches. She blurts out, "Lin Chen!"


    Lin Xiaozhe frowned and looked back at Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen summoned up the courage to ask, "don''t you really remember me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe''s heart clapped, "what do you mean?"


    Is she the one who was with me last night?


    "I, I''m Xiaowan..." Tong Jiangwen gently walked to Lin Xiaozhe''s side, tangled for a long time, said his identity, "you promised me, you will remember me."


    She has always been very fond of Lin Chen. When Lin Chen came out, she was a junior in high school. At that time, she faced his poster every day, and the only thought in her heart was that she wanted to get close to this man. Therefore, in the college entrance examination, she did not hesitate to apply for the film academy. Finally, she was admitted to her dream school and major.


    Over the years, he was her belief.


    In order to get close to him as soon as possible, she practiced her acting skills day and night. She would go wherever she heard that there was a chance to perform. The emperor does not bear the hardships, and finally let her wait until a play that can be performed together with him. He finally stands in front of himself, but he doesn''t like himself.


    There is nothing more heartbreaking than this feeling.


    Especially that night, he helped her and said that he would remit 3 million yuan to her father for treatment. He also said with a relaxed face that 3 million yuan was worth. When he could still afford it, she had no medicine for him.


    "Xiaowan?" Lin Xiaozhe''s eyebrow slightly frowned for a while, looked at her up and down, recalled when he had seen such a person as her.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Lin Chen can''t remember Tong Jiangwen. He was not in a good mood that day, and the light at night was too dim, just a hasty meeting. He met so many people that he couldn''t remember them one by one.


    But, thinking about it, he finally thought about what happened to him on the night of new year''s Eve.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I can see from these days that you don''t like me very much. The reason why I was late for the group was that my father was ill. I took him to a city to see a doctor, and then the doctor arranged my father''s operation with me. Of course, I don''t mean to make excuses for my lateness and lack of professionalism when I say so much. I just want to tell you that I really have difficulties. My mother died early, and my father raised me up alone. I can''t leave him behind when he needs me most. "


    "Stop it." Without waiting for Tong Jiangwen to finish, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly interrupts her.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe with tears in her eyes.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked at Tong Jiangwen pondering for a long time and said, "I think of you."


    It turned out that she was sitting alone on the green belt on the night of the Chinese New Year. She missed her sick father and thought of her in tears.


    "Really?" Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen''s tears suddenly fell down. She pursed her lips and didn''t want to cry too ugly in front of Lin Xiaozhe.


    "I''m angry because of your attitude to acting. If you are serious, I won''t lose my temper. I''m not crazy about Lin Chen. I don''t like to lose my temper. " Lin Xiaozhe explained.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Tong Jiangwen choked.


    "Forget it, don''t cry. Just act well in the future. This industry, although can rely on speculation to quickly become popular, but that kind of red won''t last long. If you want to stay in this circle for a long time, you still need good works and good acting skills. Otherwise, you will be replaced by others in this new circle. " Lin Xiaozhe staggers Tong Jiangwen''s eyes and looks away. He calmly says, "also, don''t do things that are hidden rules. Once a female star starts to be submerged, she can''t get rid of the fate of being submerged. I remember you said that you are my fans. I don''t want my fans to be red, so... ""I''m not being ruled out!" Without waiting for Lin Xiaozhe to speak, Tong Jiangwen opens her mouth in a hurry to explain herself.


    Even if she was misunderstood by all people, she didn''t want to be misunderstood by him.


    Even if he doesn''t like himself, at least in his heart, she doesn''t want to be an eye-catching person.

 Chapter 227

    "No hidden rules?" Lin Xiaozhe looks up and down at Tong Jiangwen. Obviously, he doesn''t believe her very much. The production team of jade Buddha head is not bad. Although Peng Yu has entered the directing circle for a short time, his works are very good.


    Tong Jiangwen is a new comer. If she doesn''t have a background, he can''t imagine how Peng Yu likes her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I promise you with my personality that I won''t do things that are not hidden rules. Lin Chen, you believe me... " Tong Jiangwen explained heartache.


    She really didn''t expect that Lin Chen would think that she got this play because of the hidden rules.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. It had nothing to do with me. " Lin Xiaozhe takes back his eyes and turns around, trying not to think about the kiss mark on Tong Jiangwen''s neck.


    Tong Jiangwen is staring at Lin Xiaozhe''s slow walk away, and her tears are flashing.


    He is


    Don''t you believe it?


    "I''ll ask you again, was it you last night?" Lin Xiaozhe, who has taken a few steps, suddenly turns around and asks Tong Jiangwen with a complicated look.


    Her hair is straight and black.


    The length is just right.


    He didn''t see a kiss on her neck when she was playing in the daytime yesterday.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongjiangwen heart a tight, no courage to tell the truth.


    "Forget it." Lin Xiaozhe clenched his fist and said to Tong Jiangwen, "if it was you last night, you give me a definite answer, I will make it up to you. Resources and money, as long as you say, are OK. But don''t mention it in the future. "


    "Lin Chen..." Short stagnant tears, once again ferocious slide, Tong Jiangwen slightly choked, "do you hate me so much?"


    "It''s you..." Tong Jiangwen''s face is too obvious, and Lin Xiaozhe is a man with a long history. It''s hard for him to guess. At this moment, looking at Tong Jiangwen''s face, Lin Xiaozhe''s head exploded with the same pain.


    It''s over. After all these years, finally something happened.


    If the person in front of you is really a fan of himself, what did he do last night?


    Cao powder?


    "If you don''t want to be me, don''t ask, or I can take it as if it didn''t happen." Tong Jiangwen gently clenched her lip and burst into tears, smiling at Lin Xiaozhe, "just think I had a dream, a very beautiful dream. Wake up, you are you, I am me. At most, I''m still your fan. By chance, I played a play with you.


    In fact, my wish is nothing more than that. Since I was 17 years old, I had the same dream. I dreamed that one day, I would be able to get into my favorite school, and then step into your circle, close to you little by little, and finally be able to play a play with you.


    Then my life would be complete. Now, I did. My life, no regrets.


    You can rest assured that even for you, I will play well and adjust my state to the best. At least when I wake up, I have another image to remember. "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Ah, ah!


    What the hell is going on!


    "Lin Chen, I''m sorry..." Tong Jiangwen straightened his body, slowly bent down toward Lin Xiaozhe, bowed to him deeply, and said bitterly, "I hope I didn''t bring you any trouble."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    He just looked at Tong Jiangwen staggering his body and ran away with tears in his eyes. He turned and looked at her far away back, suddenly frowned and slapped himself.


    Lin Chen, Lin Chen, just wave.


    He really likes to make gossip, but he doesn''t like others to be affectionate to him! He is a romantic. He doesn''t like to be in romantic debt! He likes that after one night, they don''t owe each other!


    If the person who was with him last night was a scum like Tang Shihan, Amy and Zhao Xueer, he would not feel guilty at all. But last night was not.


    Even if he is yuepao, he doesn''t want to ask Tong Jiangwen!


    Well, what should I do?


    ¡­¡­ At the end of the busy day of


    , Su asked Fang Hongyuan to put his face on the bed and put his mobile phone on the bed. He opened the WeChat''s WeChat with his cell phone and set a video call for him.


    But after a long video call, Fang Hongyuan didn''t answer the video.


    Sue looked at the time. It was only eight o''clock in the evening. At this point, is he still working overtime in the company?


    But if he works overtime in the company, he will also pick up her video!


    Su Wen thought, hung up the video call, and sent a voice message to Fang Hongyuan directly, "husband, what are you doing? Do you work overtime? "


    After waiting for a long time, Fang Hongyuan replied with a message, "I have something to deal with here. You wait for a while, and I''ll go back to you."


    "Good." Su asks a heart, deftly should a, no longer disturb Fang Hongyuan. She put the mobile phone aside, moved the laptop on the lazy man''s desk, moved the mouse to open the game of nine days.


    Fang Hongyuan helped her flush a lot of money in the game, so she was reluctant to give up the game. When she was busy, she would go online to do the mainline running task. But she didn''t make the copy, not that she didn''t want to, but that no one took her.She doesn''t have much time to play games, so she doesn''t know many friends. The young man playing cotton who had made an appointment to take her down every day had not seen him go online for a long time.


    Maybe he has something in reality. After all, no one can always soak in the virtual network world.


    Su Wenxin is running the main line. After running the main line for such a long time, she has reached level 75. She has already changed her equipment. According to the way Fang Hongyuan taught her, she strengthened her equipment to + 11. This kind of equipment has no problem in chopping the monsters in the main line. Just as she enters a main plot, her friend information sounds.


    It''s the young man who plays cotton. He has a cute expression.


    The heart asked the way of the world: "eh? Young men playing cotton? Why are you online? You''re not here. Are you busy? "


    Young man playing cotton: "don''t mention it. Unfortunately, there are many fractures all over the body. I''ve been training all the time. I can only move recently. Fortunately, I''m not paralyzed."


    Er


    Looking at the news that the young man who plays cotton is back, Su Wenxin''s mouth twitches slightly for two days, silently praises the young man who plays cotton. Many fractures of the whole body, can move to start slag game, had to admire his enthusiasm for the game.


    Xin asked the way of the world: "as soon as you can play, do you have any problem? How do you play? "


    Young man playing cotton: "play with your fingers. It''s no big deal. Play with your fingers."


    The heart asks the way of the world Nonsense. You don''t have to play with your fingers. Can you still play with your feet? "


    Young man playing cotton: "you really remind me that if one day I can''t move my hand, I can really play with my feet."


    The heart asks the way of the world: "cough In other words, how can you break your whole body? "


    Young man playing cotton: "unfortunately, I fell off the cliff. Fortunately, I didn''t die. I''m really lucky. Hahaha, I came back with a life. It seems that good people are rewarded. I have to thank my profession. "


    "What does this have to do with your career?" the heart asked


    Young man playing cotton: "because I''m a policeman! Only the police can do justice and good for others. Good things are done too much, God bless. Otherwise, I would be so fated? Or is it because I''m handsome? "


    The heart asks the way of the world


    Young man playing cotton: "what''s the matter?"


    Heart asked the way of the world: "what a coincidence."


    Young man playing cotton: "what happened?"


    Heart asked the world road: "a friend of mine, also a policeman, he was also fractured not long ago, but he was due to a car accident."


    Su Wenxin refers to Gu Xiao.


    On the day of marriage, Gu Xiao came and sat in a wheelchair. At that time, he was not very able to move.


    Thinking of Gu Xiao, Su Wenxin typed a line again and went back: "I don''t know how he is now. I''m so worried about him. When I have time, I have to go to his house to see him."


    Young man playing cotton


    "What''s the matter?" the heart asked


    Young man playing cotton: "nothing. Can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?" asked the heart


    Young man playing cotton: "what''s your name?"


    Su Wenxin didn''t think much about it. She wrote three words directly in the chat box: Su Wenxin.


    Looking back at the news, Gu Xiao at the other end of the computer slapped his head. He usually boasts that he is smart, but why can''t he understand?


    The heart asks the way of the world, the heart asks, the heart asks.


    This person is Su Xiaosha!


    Really, this is a coincidence to the extreme, he really did not expect Su Xiaosha will meet him in the game. At the beginning, he would take the initiative to take her to brush the copy, but also looking at this ID, vaguely familiar with the feeling, let him think of Su Wenxin, he is so attentive. But who knows, it''s really her!


    "Why do you ask my name?" Sue''s heart is full of wonder.


    Gu Xiao felt that there were tens of thousands of beasts galloping by in his heart, all of them rolling over his body. He calmly moved his fingers and knocked three words: nothing.


    The heart asks the way of the world


    Young man playing cotton: "where are you? Send a coordinate. I still have several + 20 strengthening symbols in my bag. I give them to you."


    "This..." Su asked her heart and frowned. She didn''t understand what the young man was mad about.


    She still remembers that Fang Hongyuan went to the world that night. At that time, the fortified Rune of + 20 was 100000. Is he sure he wants to give himself a strengthening Rune worth 100000?


    Young man playing cotton: "sister, coordinates, speed, typing pain."


    The heart asks the way of the world: "no need..."


    Just typing two words, Su Wenxin''s mobile phone rings. She thought it was Fang Hongyuan who sent her a message back, so she went to get her cell phone. But I didn''t expect that the call was not made by Fang Hongyuan, but by Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Lin Chen, what''s up?" Sue asked.


    "Xiaowenxin, please come here to comfort my injured heart..." At the other end of the phone, there came Lin Xiaozhe''s feeble wailing. Sue asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?""Don''t ask, ask me to hang up again, you come quickly, I''m in the hotel." Lin Xiaozhe slumped on the sofa, looking like his soul was about to leave his body.


    Ah, ah!


    He really can''t think back on Tong Jiangwen any more. He gets hurt when he thinks of her affectionate face.

 Chapter 228

    He really doesn''t want to be in romantic debt!


    How annoying! How annoying!


    I want to find someone to pour the bitter water.


    But now he must not pour the bitter water on his brothers. Because he is more beautiful than all of them, his brothers who don''t stimulate him at ordinary times, if they pour the bitter water to them, they will not be kind to gloat, beat gongs and drums, set off firecrackers, and expand this matter to his circle of friends.


    He doesn''t want to be used as a joke!


    Therefore, now only Su Wenxin, who is as clever as Gejiu''s daughter-in-law, is the best narrator. He believes that Su, his little fan, will keep his secret as long as he asks.


    "Well, I''ll come to you now." From his voice, Lin Xiaozhe seems to have met something. Su Wenxin can''t wait. He doesn''t even have time to fight with the young man playing cotton. He turns off the computer and goes out.


    "Well Why are you offline? " Gu Xiao looks at the game friends bar, frowning and holding his mobile phone. He hesitates whether to call Su Wenxin to ask.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally put down his mobile phone.


    Don''t tell me.


    Although the reality of his and her out, at least in the game, she belongs to him alone. He has seen it. More than two months have passed. She is only 75. That proves that no one has taken her to the game world during his healing period.


    If he tells Su Wenxin that the young man who plays cotton is actually his business, then Su Wenxin will tell Fang Hongyuan. At that time, in case Fang Hongyuan gets a game account in case of him, the virtual world he owns will not exist.


    He didn''t want to see that happen.


    Reality can''t get and don''t want to destroy her happiness, so let virtual be closer to her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Wenxin arrived at Lin Xiaozhe''s Hotel, it was almost ten o''clock. When she opened the door, she saw that Lin Xiaozhe was wearing a yellow blanket and a funny pillow covering her face.


    Sue asked her heart, but she couldn''t help it. She chuckled softly.


    Lin Chen is so funny. He even likes this kind of thing.


    "Oh..." Hearing Su Wenxin''s laughter, Lin Xiaozhe howled plaintively. He looked at Su Wenxin with a bitter face and said, "you laugh at me..."


    "I I''m not laughing at you... " Su Wenxin saw that Lin Xiaozhe was in a bad mood. He pointed to the funny pillow in Lin Xiaozhe''s arms and said, "I''m laughing at it. This pillow is really funny."


    "You like it, too?" After listening to Su Wenxin''s words, Lin Xiaozhe immediately threw the funny pillow to the side, waved to Su Wenxin, and said, "you see, I still have a lot of them here, such as picking nose pillow, pitiful pillow, moon mouth pillow, angry Pillow..."


    "Why Why so many... " Looking at the colorful expression bag pillow in the cupboard, Su Wenxin couldn''t help grabbing a pick nose expression bag pillow, and the corners of her mouth twitched twice.


    She''s really going to get hurt by what''s in front of her.


    "Here, and this one." Lin Xiaozhe pulls out a yellow blanket Cape from the wardrobe and puts it on Su Wenxin''s body. He raises her hand holding the pillow to the level line of her face and lets her face be covered by the expression bag. After that, he clapped his hands and said, "perfect."


    "Lin Chen, you..." Su Wenxin just wanted to speak, Lin Xiaozhe interrupted her with a mobile phone, "come on, Wenxin, you sit on the sofa."


    "Oh." The problem took back, Su Wenxin obediently sat beside Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe took his yellow blanket and Cape and straightened it. He put the funny expression bag on his face and motioned Su Wenxin to pose. Su Wenxin is very cooperative with Lin Xiaozhe. He turns his head to Lin Xiaozhe''s side and leans the funny expression bag and pick nose expression bag together.


    Lin Xiaozhe holds the selfie stick, and with a click, the two teasers are photographed in the mobile phone.


    After the shooting, Lin Xiaozhe skillfully turned on the Meiyan camera, one click Meiyan, and then turned on the micro blog to send the photo directly. He also specially sent Su Wenxin''s Micro blog.


    He and Su Wenxin''s microblogs have long been related to each other.


    "You still send it to Weibo..." Su asked her heart, covered her face and helped her forehead, and said weakly.


    He has no idol burden!


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t agree, "I''m such a person. What can''t I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''m afraid they''ll scold you. " Sue said with a smile.


    Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes and shook his thighs with a thud. "Cut, it seems that if they don''t say it, I''m not teasing."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "Ah, Pooh! I''m not kidding! " As soon as the words came out, Lin Xiaozhe, who suddenly reacted, quickly changed his way. He said, "it''s over, I have to delete my microblog, or my 45 million fans will be lovelorn."


    What does it have to do with your 45 million fans losing love? Make complaints about


    ''s heart."Ah! It''s over, it''s over! Can''t delete, can''t delete, can''t save, can''t save! " Lin Chen, who agreed to delete the microblog, refreshed his microblog, and Ge You collapsed in the sofa, howling lovelessly.


    Sue asked nervously, "what can''t be saved?"


    "They took a screenshot! Ah, ah! My perfect idol image! Ah, ah! How could that be? " Lin Xiaozhe brushes again. He usually Posts 30000 comments on his microblog. It takes him only half an hour to comment, which has reached more than 20000. Click on the comments to have a look. All of them are screenshots of his microblog. By the way, they are also equipped with an expression pack.


    "Poof ~" Sue asked, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Forget it, don''t delete it." Brush for a while, in addition to Huachi is a screenshot, Lin Xiaozhe depressed cell phone to the side of a throw, there is a pair of broken pot broken momentum.


    Sue asked curiously, "where did you get all these things from?"


    "Online, do you like it? There are salted fish, dogs and so on in my home in C City. If you like, I''ll send you more when I have time to go back to C City. " Lin Xiaozhe road.


    "Is it expensive?" Sue asked again.


    Lin Xiaozhe waved his hand, "it''s not expensive. It''s only tens of yuan. Forget it. I''ll buy it for you when you''re finished and send it directly to your home. "


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "What expression?" Lin Xiaozhe sniffed, speechless.


    Su Wenxin shook his head, split his mouth and laughed, "Lin Chen, your character is very good. I never thought that you, as a big star, would use this kind of thing. "


    Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes, "stars are not people? After being with Hongyuan for so long, how can Jingai ask these idiots the same questions? Isn''t the Iron Rooster in your Fang Hongyuan the same? Clearly so rich, but just like to eat that broken snail, I do not want to dislike him. What''s good about snails? It''s very troublesome to eat them. "


    Su asked her heart, smiling and pursing her lips, without speaking.


    Lin Xiaozhe sighed with a faint sigh, holding his cheek in his hand, and said, "it''s really a small question that attracts people. After you come for a while, my mood will be much better. Fang Hongyuan is really blessed."


    "I am blessed to marry Hongyuan." Su asked his heart to correct the wrong way.


    "All right, whatever you say." Lin Xiaozhe, who was in a better mood, waved and followed Su''s words. Su Wenxin picked up an apple and peeled it slowly. She asked with concern, "what happened to you just now? I''m on the phone. I seem to hear that you are very unhappy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve provoked people who shouldn''t have When it comes to annoyance, Lin Xiaozhe leans on the sofa and falls down again, saying that he has nothing to love again.


    Su is not sure. He hands the peeled apple to Lin Xiaozhe. He repeats Lin Xiaozhe''s words and asks, "have you provoked people who shouldn''t?"


    Lin Xiaozhe bit the apple and nodded, "well, Tong Jiangwen."


    "Oh, you''re busy filming during the day. I didn''t find the time to tell you." Mention Tong Jiangwen, Su Wenxin thought of a thing. Lin Xiaozhe asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s Tong Jiangwen. I met her. At Hongyuan''s mother''s home, Hongyuan''s father called her Xiaowan." Sue asked.


    "What is she doing at my aunt''s house?" Lin Xiaozhe doubts a way.


    Su Wenxin explained, "Dad and mom are in conflict. Xiaowan is invited by her father to act to annoy her mother. Listen to Hongyuan say, this little Wan person is very good, she saw her father and mother make too fierce, take the initiative to explain this matter with her mother. Lin Chen, don''t always have a hard time with Xiao Wan. I heard that Xiao Wan is also a poor person. She grew up in a single parent family like me. But I grew up with my mother, and Xiaowan grew up with my father. "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    It''s unexpected that Tong Jiangwen should know Fang Yiwei.


    No wonder she received such good resources.


    Just, how come Fang Hongyuan never said this to himself?


    "Lin Chen, don''t..."


    "Forget it, forget about her. It''s getting more and more annoying." What else does Su Wenxin want to say? Lin Xiaozhe waves his hand and interrupts Su Wenxin. Sue asked her heart and shut her mouth.


    Lin Xiaozhe rubbed his stomach and asked, "have you eaten?"


    Sue nodded, "I''ve eaten. I''ve eaten at five o''clock today."


    "But it''s almost eleven o''clock." Lin Xiaozhe looked at his watch and pulled Su Wenxin''s arm. "Go, I''m so hungry. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Er


    Sue was silent for a moment.


    He was so hungry that he invited her to dinner. Why don''t you say he''s hungry and let her eat with him?


    Of course, as a fan of Lin Xiaozhe, Su Wenxin doesn''t care to ask, "what are you going to eat?"


    "There''s a spicy crab near here. It''s delicious. I''ll take you to eat it." Lin Xiaozhe thought about it.


    Sue asked her heart and kneaded her own food, "but I''m not feeling well recently. I can''t eat it. Or I''ll go with you. I''ll watch you eat. ""You watch me eat. If you give it to Fang Hongyuan''s wife and slave, don''t you eat me alive?" Lin Xiaozhe''s weak return.


    Su asked, "what should I do then?"


    "Forget it, or go to your hotel and cook some dumplings for me." Lin Xiaozhe thinks of the hotel room where Su Wenxin lives. There are some frozen dumplings in the refrigerator.

 Chapter 229

    These dumplings were given to him by Su Wenxin yesterday. They were left in the refrigerator.


    "Good." Su asked.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to eat Su Wen''s dumplings, Lin Xiaozhe didn''t find a camera to follow him and su. Soon, the two people in the taxi arrived at the hotel where Su Wenxin stayed.


    Su Wenxin opens the door with her room card.


    As soon as the door opened, a hand suddenly grabbed Su Wenxin''s wrist and pulled Su Wenxin into his arms. She didn''t see who it was at all. Sue screamed in horror.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who also didn''t see clearly, while hearing Su Wen''s shrill cry, decisively waved his fist out and landed on someone''s face who held his wife wholeheartedly.


    "Lin, Xiao, zhe!" Fang Hongyuan''s painful eyes are full of stars. He releases Su Wenxin and roars at Lin Xiaozhe.


    He wanted to ask sue for a surprise.


    But he really didn''t expect that Lin Xiaozhe would appear in the hotel where Su Wenxin stayed.


    "Mistake! What a mistake Lin Xiaozhe, who realized that he had the wrong number, dropped a sentence and turned to run away.


    I''m kidding. When is the best time to stay?


    He didn''t hit anywhere else, but Fang Hongyuan''s face!


    If anyone dares to hit him in the face, he will never stop talking to him.


    Want to escape? no way!


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t let Lin Xiaozhe run away like this. He quickly chased him out, twisted Lin Xiaozhe''s arm, pressed him on the wall of the hotel corridor, and asked coldly, "come on, how do you want to die?"


    "I, I don''t want to die!" Lin Xiaozhe yelled, "Fang Hongyuan, you white eyed wolf, who knows you will suddenly appear! I know I hit you in the face just now, but I didn''t mean it! Just now, if I hadn''t been scared, I would have swung my fist to beat someone else for fear that someone would attack her? "


    "Oh." In the face of Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Fang Hongyuan only returned one word.


    "Fang Hongyuan, don''t tell me! Calm down. If you have anything to say, let''s go in and have a good talk. Image! My image! There are so many people in the hotel. If someone comes out of the room and sees me rubbing against the wall, my image will be ruined! " Lin Xiaozhe struggled to death and said, "don''t believe it. This is the film city. There are many paparazzi here. They can''t figure out what the entertainment headlines are tomorrow when they photograph you and me like this! If you don''t want to make the headlines, just let it go! "


    "How dare you say that?" It''s OK not to mention this one. Hearing him mention the entertainment headlines, Fang Hongyuan thought of the news headlines about Lin Chen''s mysterious girlfriend at the night party two days ago. He twisted Lin Xiaozhe''s arm and used his force fiercely.


    "Ah! Fang Hongyuan, you beast! It hurts Lin Xiaozhe scolded bitterly, "labor and capital are so kind to you. You don''t know that it''s all right to remember. Do you still abuse me?"


    "Abuse?" Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes and said, "do you know what terrible crime you have committed?"


    "I don''t know!" Lin Xiaozhe said hard.


    Fang Hongyuan''s hand made another effort, "besides, you don''t know!"


    "Ah, ah, ah! It''s awkward! If you twist your arm again, it''s going to dislocate! " Lin Xiaozhe grinned in pain, "relax, relax, I''ll tell you."


    "Oh." Fang Hongyuan returned two words.


    Pine?


    It doesn''t exist.


    I won''t let you go easily before I trample you to death.


    "Fang Hongyuan, it''s just a scandal! How can you say that people who often make headlines on the entertainment page can''t even see through this? You''re only allowed to make gossip, but you''re not allowed to ask your heart to make gossip? " He was hurt, but Lin Xiaozhe still had the same attitude of admitting his mistake. He earnestly advised Fang Hongyuan, "brother, you can be more open. This is what the entertainment industry is like. Don''t you get used to it long ago?"


    One side of the Su asked, his face full of doubts.


    Gossip?


    What scandal is she having?


    "Brother, you know, in the entertainment industry, gossip is inevitable. Even if you don''t gossip with me, you will gossip with others. It''s better to let Wen Xin have an affair with me than to let those strangers be cheap. I''m an acquaintance, and you should rest assured, shouldn''t you? " Lin Xiaozhe continued to persuade Fang Hongyuan.


    "Don''t worry about you?" Fang Hongyuan does not have the good spirit counter question, vigorously will Lin Xiaozhe''s arm a lift, threw him into the hotel. Lin Xiaozhe was pushed to the sofa by Fang Hongyuan, and ge you began to paralyze.


    Hang, hang, hang, hang, hang, hang, hang, hang, hang, hang, hang, hang, hang, hang, hang.


    He rubbed his arm, speechless said, "Fang Hongyuan, your hand strength is really big."


    "I haven''t broken your bone yet. How powerful is it? Do you want to try what I look like when I''m really strong? " Fang Hongyuan asked with rolling eyes.


    Sue interrupted, "no, what do you mean by gossip? What''s my affair with Lin Chen? "


    "Keke ~" Lin Xiaozhe coughed.


    Fang Hongyuan kicked Lin Xiaozhe hard. Lin Xiaozhe was so upset that he yelled again, "it''s not me who has to make an affair! It''s none of my business! What are you kicking me for? ""You said it Fang Hongyuan said angrily.


    None of his business?


    It''s a joke.


    If Lin Xiaozhe didn''t do the scandal on purpose, he would kick his head off and give Lin Xiaozhe a kick!


    He knows Lin Xiaozhe very well. Otherwise, how could he eat hot pot so late at Su Wenxin''s house that day?


    The paparazzi in the entertainment circle like to do things that catch the wind. Lin Xiaozhe, a very popular male star, stays in a woman''s room until early in the morning. It''s an explosive news, which is enough for them to attract other people''s attention.


    Lin Xiaozhe picked the tip of his brow and looked around, pretending to have nothing to do with himself.


    Fang Hongyuan really wants to kill him.


    "Husband, how can you come so late?" Su Wenxin asks Fang Hongyuan curiously. Lin Xiaozhe also asked, "right, right, in the middle of the night, what do you do when you don''t sleep at home


    "What do you do? Why don''t you go back to bed so late! " Fang Hongyuan was displeased with his orders.


    "Who wants to stay here! I''m here to ask my heart! I''m hungry, I want to eat! " Ignoring Fang Hongyuan''s words, Lin Xiaozhe swaggered into the refrigerator and turned out the dumplings.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Husband, did you eat it?" Su asked Fang Hongyuan with concern.


    Fang Hongyuan said quietly, "no..."


    Originally he wanted to come the day before yesterday, but unfortunately something happened to Lin le. He rushed to the airline, who gave him a letter. Lin Le left the letter to him. I hope he will take good care of it.


    He asked the airline if Lin Le''s body had been found. People from the airline said that they didn''t. They just found the letter on the seat when the airport was clearing.


    Later, Fang Hongyuan tried to contact Lin Le, but did not.


    No way, he had to let people continue to find the whereabouts of Lin Le, no matter what, dead to see, dead to see people, so it''s not clear, he didn''t believe a good person left a suicide note to die.


    After tossing about Lin Le, he took the latest flight to the film and television city. He didn''t even have a bite to eat, just to surprise su. But never thought, this surprise is really enough surprise, surprise to his face directly in the color.


    "There are not enough dumplings here, so I''d better burn some hot pot." Su Wenxin looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s dumplings. The weight of dumplings is only enough for two people.


    "I just ate the hot pot the day before yesterday. It''s easy to get acne if I eat too much!" Lin Xiaozhe won''t do it.


    Fang Hongyuan said coldly, "then you can not eat, go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Labor and capital do not go away! " Lin Xiaozhe embraces his arm and decides to fight Fang Hongyuan to the end. As soon as Fang Hongyuan swings his fist, he will greet Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe quickly escaped a Zhang away, and fled to Su Wenxin, who was mixing the hot pot seasoning.


    "Hello..." Su Wenxin''s hand was shaken by Lin Xiaozhe. He said weakly, "you two, stop making trouble. I''ll call for takeout again..."


    They all said, "no takeout!"


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    Forget it, the two quarrel as soon as they are together. If it''s a man and a woman, it''s really a little happy. Sue is really convinced. She stopped talking and lowered her head to mix the bottom of the hot pot.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked at Su Wenxin, a face of sorrow, "Wenxin, you don''t hurt me."


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "why does she hurt you?"


    Su asked her heart, pursed her lips and chuckled, "where don''t I hurt you?"


    Lin Xiaozhe, "if I eat hot pot, I''ll really get acne!"


    Fang Hongyuan shook his legs and said, "I don''t have acne when I eat hot pot. My skin is good. You can put more pepper."


    Lin Xiaozhe said, "Fang Hongyuan, do you know that if you eat too much pepper, it''s easy to get hemorrhoids!"


    Fang Hongyuan looked up and down at Lin Xiaozhe and suddenly said, "Oh, you have hemorrhoids. If you have hemorrhoids, you''ll go to the doctor to cut them. Are you useful to howl here? "


    "Labor is for your sake..." Lin Xiaozhe vomited blood, patted Fang Hongyuan on the sofa and said, "you are so heartless? Why can''t you tell? You... "


    "Well, don''t make any noise. I''ll cook the remaining dumplings later." When Su Wenxin, the peacemaker, burned the hot pot first, turned on a new stove and began to cook dumplings.


    These two, really.


    Alas


    After cooking two kinds of rice, they ate their own, but it was quiet. But after eating dumplings, Lin Xiaozhe always looks in the boiling hot pot from time to time. Intolerable Fang Hongyuan threw down his chopsticks and swept him out of the house in spite of Lin Xiaozhe''s struggle.


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan in a funny way.


    "These days, he pesters you like this every day?" Fang Hongyuan asked Su for his heart.


    Sue nodded, "well. Lin Chen is very selective. He has to change dishes every day. "Listening to Su''s reply, Fang Hongyuan''s heart broke.


    Ah, ah!


    Change dishes every day?


    Why!


    He did not let his daughter-in-law cook different dishes for him every day.


    Su Wenxin looked at Fang Hongyuan''s face and asked curiously, "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t want to talk." Fang Hongyuan sat in front of the hot pot, looking down for food. Su Wenxin mentioned Fang Hongyuan''s suitcase and sat beside him to help him pack.

 Chapter 230

    "Husband, how long will you stay here this time?" Su Wenxin, with folded clothes, asked Fang Hongyuan with drooping eyebrows. Fang Hongyuan turned his head and asked, "how long do you want me to stay?"


    "For a long time." Sue asked back two words.


    "For a long time?" Fang Hongyuan''s mind moved, looking at Su Wenxin''s face. After finishing half of the clothes, Su Wenxin''s hand trembled slightly. He also looked far away at Fang Hong, his mouth bulging high.


    Fang Hongyuan felt distressed for a while. He softened his voice and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you been wronged by the crew? "


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    If not wronged, then why is this expression.


    "Husband, I miss you..." After a long silence, Su Wenxin said something hard. She leaned forward and threw herself into Fang Hongyuan''s arms. She complained, "why don''t you answer my phone these two days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan affectionately patted Su Wenxin on the shoulder and coaxed her in a soft voice. "A few days ago, something happened at home. I was too busy, so I didn''t answer your phone. I''m sorry."


    "I don''t blame you. I''m just worried about you." Su Wenxin holds Fang Hongyuan''s hand and says, "when I can''t get in touch with you all the time, I''m always afraid that you are in danger and no one will inform me."


    These days, she is worried. If it wasn''t for Lin Xiaozhe''s promise to finish filming, she would be ready to book a flight home tomorrow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan looks at Su Wenxin''s tearful appearance, and suddenly laughs. All the haze in his heart is swept away.


    She is really her own pistachio.


    Every time no matter how bad his mood is, as long as he can see her face and hear the words she cares about, his heart can be cloudy and clear.


    "You still laugh!" Su Wenxin looked at Fang Hongyuan with big eyes. He said, "no matter how busy you are, you are not allowed not to answer my phone!"


    "OK, I know. I will do it. My wife has something else to tell me." Fang Hongyuan upright right hand decisively, learning Su Wenxin as usual, like a good baby promise.


    "If we live separately in the future, you must give me a phone call every night and say good night on the phone, otherwise I can''t sleep!" Su asked.


    Used to him around, used to rely on him, when he is not at his side, can''t hear his whisper every night, Suwen heart is always empty.


    "Good, good! All right ~ "Fang Hongyuan agreed without frowning. He continued to ask," is there any more? "


    "Well..." Su Wenxin thought hard and shook his head, "no more..."


    Before the words were heard, Fang Hongyuan took a cold hand and buttoned Su Wenxin''s wrist. With another effort, her soft body returned to his arms. Su Wen''s heart trembled, and he couldn''t move his eyes to Fang Hongyuan.


    "You''re done. Now it''s my turn." Fang Hongyuan goes up and presses Su Wenxin under him. Before Sue asked her what he was supposed to do, his kiss fell on her lips. When she was kissing deeply, she could feel the smell of hot pot in his mouth.


    Su asked her heart, breathing slightly and said, "husband..."


    "Take a Yuanyang bath with me." After a deep kiss, Fang Hongyuan holds Su Wenxin''s body high. Sue asked anxiously, "I washed it."


    "Then wash it again." Fang Hongyuan holds Su Wenxin, does not give her the chance to jump, strides to the bathroom.


    Sue''s heart began to lose its rhythm again.


    ¡­¡­


    One night''s death lingering, tossing two people are exhausted.


    Su Wenxin quietly embraces Fang Hongyuan''s waist and looks sweetly at his handsome face.


    Fang Hongyuan lowers his head and kisses Su Wenxin on his forehead.


    The corners of Su''s mouth unconsciously curved, and she also raised her head to kiss him on the lips.


    "What time is it?" After a long time of mutual tenderness, Fang Hongyuan asked Su for his heart. Sue asked her heart and touched her watch under her pillow with her backhand. "Five in the morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wife, I should go back. " Fang Hongyuan sighed and apologized to su. Su asked, "now?"


    "Well, when I came, I decided to return. It will take off at half past seven in the morning. " Fang Hongyuan staggers Su Wenxin''s eyes and sits on the bed wearing clothes quickly.


    Sue''s heart hurt.


    No wonder he didn''t answer his question directly yesterday.


    It turns out that he just came for a night!


    "Well behaved, you can finish shooting quickly, and then you can go home." Fang Hongyuan, who is well dressed, rubs Su Wenxin''s face in his hands and says that he is spoiled.


    Su asked, "well, I''ll try to finish all the scenes in a week."


    "A week? So fast? " Fang Hongyuan asked unexpectedly.


    He has seen Su Wenxin''s play. Although huan''er is not the leading actor, she is the one around the man, so she has many scenes to show her face. Fang Hongyuan originally estimated that it would take Su Wenxin at least half a month to finish the film.After all, she is a newcomer. If it were not for Lin Chen and Mei Yezhou, she would not even know what acting is.


    "Yes! I work hard. " Su Wenxin Chin a Yang, like a child in front of the people like to ask for credit, "Lin Chen and girl owner Jiang Wen card many times, I did not like them."


    "That''s true. My wife is serious, but no one can match her." Fang Hongyuan gently points the tip of Su Wenxin''s small nose.


    Sue asked her heart and laughed happily, "of course! One day, I will stand on a parallel line with you. Unfortunately, if you''re not in such a hurry, I''d like to take you to the set to see how I act! "


    Fang Hongyuan thought, "wait for next time. Red makes you a female owner. You will be filming in the crew for a long time. At that time, I''ll give myself a holiday and go to the crew to accompany you. "


    "Well." Su Wenxin seriously stressed, "you said, don''t cheat."


    "Yes, I said it. It''s not deceiving." Fang Hongyuan lengthened his tone and gave Su a white look.


    This girl, still don''t believe her words.


    "Then I''ll get up and make you some breakfast, and then I''ll take you to the airport." Su Wenxin takes her clothes and starts to wear them. Fang Hongyuan suddenly pressed her shoulder. Su asked with doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s still early. I''ll just go out and have some later. It''s cold. You can sleep a little longer. " Fang Hongyuan said softly.


    On such a cold day, his daughter-in-law has been damaged by the cold. He will be distressed.


    "But I can''t bear to be separated from you." Su Wenxin shook Fang Hongyuan''s hand and said coquettishly.


    "Poof..." Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing and coaxing Su to ask, "then you don''t need to sleep a little longer. When you wake up, you can speed up the play. After the shooting, can''t you go home and stay with me every day? If you get up and go to the set at daybreak, you will surely doze off. How can you catch up with the schedule? "


    "So it is." The most easy to coax Su Wenxin scratched his hair, tangled Xiu Mei piled into a mountain.


    "Yes, then go to bed." Fang Hongyuan forced Su Wenxin back to bed and lay down. Reluctantly, he imprinted a kiss on her forehead and said softly, "I''m leaving. Please keep warm when filming. Don''t freeze."


    Jade Buddha''s head is set in autumn, which is an antique play during the period of the Republic of China.


    Now though the cold is over, it''s still very cold.


    "Well." Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Su Wenxin''s heart was soft, and she closed her eyes cleverly.


    As he said, she should have a good sleep, adjust herself to the most perfect state, and then fight for the card less and less times. After filming, she can go home.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan, who left the hotel, went to the catering department for breakfast, and then stopped a taxi to the airport. On the way to the airport, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Qu again.


    It seems that it is not a good thing for him to call himself early in the morning. Fang Hongyuan, who wants to hear about his scandal, answers the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, the unscrupulous businessman laughed, "Mr. Fang, good morning."


    Fang Hongyuan said with a smile, "it''s said that reporter Qu doesn''t go to the three treasures hall for nothing. It''s rare that you call me in the morning. Let''s talk about it. I''ve spread some gossip."


    Qu Yu said with a smile, "Mr. Fang, are you in the film and television city of D city? It happens that I am also in the film and television city of D city. Would you like to make an appointment with me to have a good talk? "


    "Unfortunately, I''m on my way to the airport. I''m going back to city A. If you have anything, just say it on the phone. " Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "On the phone?" Qu Chen coughed two times and continued, "it''s about you, your wife and Lin Chen. Are you sure you want to talk on the phone?"


    "What?" Fang Hongyuan frowned and asked in surprise.


    After hearing Fang Hongyuan''s words, Qu Zhen decided, "Mr. Fang, I think you''d better meet me about this. I still want to talk to you face to face. I can take it as... "


    "Address." Fang Hongyuan interrupted Qu''s words.


    "Three and a half tea restaurant near the movie city." It''s a song.


    After hanging up, Fang Hongyuan said to the driver, "master, turn around, movie and TV City three and a half tea restaurant."


    ¡­¡­


    In the tea restaurant, Fang Hongyuan looks coldly at Qu, waiting for the scandal he is about to sell to himself. Qu pushed the laptop to Fang Hongyuan, "have a look, Mr. Fang."


    Fang Hongyuan looked down, his eyes fell on the beating picture in his laptop. This is a video taken secretly. The content of the video is that he pressed Lin Xiaozhe in the corridor of the hotel last night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the video content, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth slightly twitched twice.


    It''s really this thing.


    When he came, Fang Hongyuan was guessing what explosive gossip Qu would bring out to him this time. He thought about it, thinking only of yesterday.


    Because since he was with Su Wenxin, he hardly met any other actress alone. Therefore, in addition to yesterday''s events, he can not have other things to make up for the wind and catch the shadow, which can make the media write a lot.

 Chapter 231

    "Mr. Fang, this is what I photographed with Lin Chen these days." Qu Chen carefully looked at Fang Hongyuan, and saw that he didn''t look like a big wave. He was sure that he was covering up. So he took out an envelope from his bag and gave it to Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan slanted his eyes and scanned Qu, then took the envelope and took a look at the photos inside. In the photo, Su Wenxin and Lin Xiaozhe are all involved. Their words and deeds are called intimacy.


    "Su Wenxin is president Fang''s wife, but she has been ambiguous with Lin Chen for a long time. According to my observation during this period of time, the two of them often stay in the hotel late at night and stay alone very late. " Qu pointed to the photo in Fang Hongyuan''s hand, "look, it was taken yesterday. Before Su Wenxin took Lin Chen back to her hotel, they had been alone in Lin Chen''s hotel for several hours... "


    "So, what are you trying to say?" Fang Hongyuan threw the photo back on the table. He didn''t want to listen to Qu Zhen''s nonsense and asked coldly.


    Qu Zhen was calculating with satisfaction, "Fang and Mrs. Fang are newly married. I don''t want to let Mrs. Fang''s affairs spread so quickly, do you? If Fang is willing to pay for these things, then I will empty all my backup data. "


    "Ha ha." Fang Hongyuan replied.


    Qu Yan twisted his eyebrows and asked, "Mr. Fang, what do you mean?"


    "You''d better ask Lin Chen instead of me. Lin Chen is now a hot first-line star in China. If this thing goes out, it will be even worse for him. " Fang Hongyuan pushed Qu''s laptop back. He didn''t mean it.


    Qu knew Fang Hongyuan''s meaning, "then Fang always refused to buy this scandal?"


    "I really won''t buy it." Fang Hongyuan didn''t even bother to deny it. Qu Yu asked in surprise, "that party is not afraid of this scandal to you..."


    "Qu Yu, do you know why your studio has lived to this day?" Fang Hongyuan interrupts Qu''s question. Qu took a sip of tea calmly and said confidently, "because I never stir up false gossip, and my gossip can always easily attract people''s attention."


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "wrong!"


    "Wrong? How could it be wrong? " Qu didn''t believe Fang Hongyuan''s words at all, and continued, "stars always live in people''s admiration. Normal people are always curious about the private life of stars, and they are also the most fond of talking about it. As long as I can take pictures about stars..."


    "The fundamental reason your studio has survived is that no one wants to touch you." Fang Hongyuan once again made a large section of Qu''s boastful speech, and the speech he summed up was clean and neat.


    Qu Zhen twisted his eyebrows and looked straight at Fang Hong.


    Fang Hongyuan fiddled with the cup in front of him and continued, "as you said, ordinary people are always curious about the private life of stars. Including my wife, she is a senior Star chaser. Before she didn''t know Lin Chen, she was also curious about her. Entertainment and stars are natural enemies, but in other words, they are interdependent. Entertainment depends on digging stars'' private lives to survive, and stars also need to use entertainment to promote their popularity. Therefore, as long as you don''t go too far, no star will want to move you. However, it happens that I am not a star, so Qu Zhen, how long do you think your studio can live? "


    "Mr. Fang...!" Fang Hongyuan''s words seemed to wake up Qu Zhen. In a moment, his back was wet, which reflected what Fang Hongyuan meant when he said that no one wanted to move him.


    The reason why he sold the scandal to Fang Hongyuan was that the previous deal made him a lot of money. But he didn''t think that the last time Fang Hongyuan bought his scandal, he wanted to know who sold it. Moreover, there were so many rumors at that time that he couldn''t care about them one by one.


    But this time, he did it alone!


    All the people in the circle know Fang Hongyuan''s character. He is not so harsh in dealing with people, and he is gentle in dealing with people. Apart from the inevitable enemies in business, Fang Hongyuan has many friends, so he has a wide range of contacts. He never gets angry easily, but if he does, it''s not good.


    Over the years, few people have really angered Fang Hongyuan.


    "If your studio wants to survive, it''s better not to do anything about me or my wife. Lin Chen and I have been friends for more than ten years. My wife is a fan of Lin Chen. It''s very common for them to be closer. If I find out something about tonifying the wind and catching the shadow next time, you should be careful of your job. " Fang Hongyuan looked at his watch, dropped a threatening word and went straight away.


    It''s almost seven o''clock now. I''ll let the driver drive faster. He can still catch the flight.


    Qu Chen looked at Fang Hongyuan''s back, his hands trembled, hesitated for a long time, and finally hit the empty button to delete all his hard work these days, including the garbage can.


    After the deletion, he took a long breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    In fact, being a paparazzi is similar to being a star. He has seen a lot of things about taking money. He even lost himself. Lin Chen, Fang Hongyuan, and Su Wenxin are the main characters of his scandals.Not only can he not afford to offend Fang Hongyuan, he can not afford to offend the Lin family.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hong Hongyuan... " A familiar voice came from behind and stopped Fang Hongyuan, who was preparing for Qu airport. Fang Hongyuan looked back and looked at the pale Tang Shihan, wondering why she was here.


    Tang Shihan looks at Fang Hongyuan and stops in front of him. He smiles a little on his delicate face. He greets him and says, "long time no see. You''re here to ask the class?"


    Fang Hongyuan nodded and said nothing.


    "You''re a lot stranger to me." Tang Shihan said wistfully, "at the beginning, we are not confidants, but also good friends, right? I didn''t expect that now you don''t even want to say a word to me. "


    "If I talk to other women too much, my wife will be jealous." Don''t want to have too much trouble with the old friend, Fang Hongyuan directly moved out of Su Wenxin to block the arrow.


    "Don''t want your wife to be jealous?" Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s reply, Tang Shihan laughs, trying not to look so embarrassed. She said, "you didn''t do that before. When you''re with me, you don''t care who''s jealous. "


    "I haven''t been with you. If I insist on being with you, I will use each other at most." Fang Hongyuan denied Tang Shihan''s words. He looked at his watch. "I really don''t have time to talk to you. I''m going to the airport. Goodbye."


    After that, Fang Hongyuan turned around.


    "You''re all like this. Do we have a chance to meet again?" Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s determined back, Tang Shihan suddenly burst into tears and asked him a question.


    Fang Hongyuan did not answer and went further and further.


    "Fang Fang Hongyuan... " Just watching Fang Hongyuan walk far away, Tang Shihan''s abdomen suddenly cramped. She squatted down with her stomach in pain and asked for help from Fang Hongyuan''s back, "don''t go..."


    "You..." Her voice was abnormal. Out of curiosity, Fang Hongyuan looked back and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know. I have a stomachache. It hurts." Tang Shihan''s pale face was more pale, and his forehead was already covered with cold sweat. Fang Hongyuan thought about it and said, "please bear it. I''ll call you 120."


    "No! You can''t yell Tang Shihan suddenly refused.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "If I call 120, I will make a lot of noise. I''ve been stripped of a lot of black materials before. Now I don''t want to attract people''s attention too much. As long as I can be quiet, the past will soon be over." Tang Shihan looked at Fang Hongyuan in pain and said sadly, "can''t you take me to the hospital?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll call the driver for you Fang Hongyuan acquiesced to Tang Shihan''s conjecture.


    Indeed, he didn''t want to take her to the hospital.


    Because some time ago, he repeatedly suffered losses in Lin Le''s time. Once upon a time, Lin Le relaxed his guard on the pretext of illness. He didn''t want to make the same mistake a second time.


    And Tang poetry in his heart, is not a good generation.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fang Fang Hongyuan You really It''s really heartless... " Tang Shihan, who is too painful to support, slowly closes his eyes and faints on the ground when Fang Hongyuan dials the phone.


    "Hello! It''s a poem Seeing that Tang Shihan was really dizzy, Tang Hongyuan, who called on the phone, was also shocked. He rushed to Tang Shihan''s side and gently shook her body, trying to wake her up.


    No, however.


    It''s no small matter that a good man suddenly faints. Fang Hongyuan quickly picks Tang Shihan up, rushes to the side of the road, stops a taxi and goes straight to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, the doctor frowned at Tang Shihan, sighed and shook his head. Fang Hongyuan asked, "what does it mean? How could she faint? "


    "She had a miscarriage some time ago, but it didn''t flow clean. The blood stasis accumulated in the uterus and became suppurative and inflamed."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it After listening to the doctor, Fang Hongyuan was speechless for a long time.


    The doctor is an elderly aunt. She doesn''t recognize Tang Shihan, who is well-known at home, or the boss of the starry universe. He blames Hong Yuandao, "look at you, why are you so careless? How could she be so young? How did you become a husband? "


    "Cough..." Fang Hongyuan coughed awkwardly and explained, "I''m not her husband."


    "Boyfriends shouldn''t either!" Hearing Fang Hongyuan''s reply, the doctor was even more upset. "I said that since you young people don''t want children, you can''t take good protective measures? Do you want a biyuntao? Don''t care for women''s bodies at all

 Chapter 232

    "I..." Fang Hongyuan was told by the doctor to be speechless, and he opened his mouth to speak again. The doctor was most anxious. He didn''t give Fang Hongyuan a chance to speak at all. He continued to scold, "this time, if she can wake up safely and keep her uterus, you should have fun secretly. If you can''t keep it, you will repent for what you have done for the rest of your life


    With that, the doctor glared at Fang Hongyuan and walked away.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Looking at the shaking door, Fang Hongyuan pointed to himself with his backhand, quite speechless.


    Although he has had an affair with Tang Shihan for five years, he and Tang Shihan are really innocent! In the past, most of them would show their love in front of the media for the sake of gossip, such as kissing and pulling hands. At their best, they just kiss!


    Kissing doesn''t pick up children!


    "Er..." All of a sudden, there was a very weak groan in my ear. Fang Hongyuan quickly converged and looked back at Tang Shihan lying on the bed. Tang Shihan slowly opened his eyes and looked at Fang Hong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan suddenly did not know what to say at this moment. After a long time, he coughed and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Thank you for not leaving me at this time." Tang Shihan looks into Fang Hongyuan''s eyes and suddenly laughs bitterly. Fang Hongyuan shook his head, "it should be, otherwise you have an accident in front of me, my mother will not forgive me."


    That''s the truth.


    Fang Tang is a social friend, and Yin Meilian especially likes Tang poetry.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Tang Shihan smiles bitterly, tears fall down the corner of his eyes and wet the pillow. Fang Hongyuan said, "you..."


    "What did the doctor say?" Tang poetry asks.


    Fang Hongyuan told the truth, "the doctor said that you had an abortion some time ago, but it was not clean. There was a lot of congestion in the uterus, which was very serious..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh For a long time, Tang poetry contains one word.


    Fang Hongyuan was silent.


    Tang Shihan moved his body with difficulty, continued to look at Fang Hongyuan and asked, "don''t you want to know whose child is?"


    "It''s your business. I don''t have the heart to gossip." Fang Hongyuan''s faint reply.


    Whoever it is, it can''t be his.


    That''s enough.


    For so many years, he loved Su Wenxin wholeheartedly and never lost his body, let alone his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of Fang Hongyuan''s reply, Tang Shihan''s heart was cramped. She didn''t speak for a long time. Fang Hongyuan asked, "what are you going to do with your current situation?"


    "I don''t know..." At this moment, Tang Shihan only feels a blank in his mind. She said firmly, "anyway, please don''t let the media know about this again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid it''s very difficult. " Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Why? Do you not punish me enough? " Tang Shihan asked excitedly, looking strangely at the man who used to be very close to him.


    Fang Hongyuan explained, "this is not something I don''t want to disclose. You fainted in the movie city at that time. When I took you out, it seemed that some reporters saw you. I don''t want things to ferment in the wrong direction. I''m sorry. "


    Listen to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Tang Shihan''s heart is cold, she choked, "in fact, you are afraid that Su Wenxin misunderstood you."


    "You''re right. I''m really afraid of being misunderstood because she will be sad." Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to cover it up at all.


    This morning, he asked Su Xin that he was going back to city A. unexpectedly, Qu Zhen would call him about the scandal. After talking with Qu, if he gets to the airport as soon as possible, he will be able to board on time. But I didn''t expect to meet Tang Shihan, and she fainted and sent him to the hospital. There are too many reporters and crew members near the film and television city. He can''t guarantee that the previous scene won''t be seen by Su Wenxin''s crew, and he can''t talk about it any more.


    "But if it gets out, do you know how hard it will hit me? Fang Hongyuan, my resources have been seriously affected by previous events. What do you want my career to do if the news of my abortion gets out again? " Tang poetry is in a hurry.


    Her love is gone and she can''t live without a career.


    Instead of answering Tang Shihan, Fang Hongyuan said softly, "have a good rest. I''ll call uncle Tang later and ask them to deal with this matter."


    "When something happens, I cry to my parents for protection. That''s what children do. I won''t do it." Tang poetry contains Fang Hongyuan''s stop from resting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was silent.


    Tang Shihan wiped his tears and endured the abdominal pain of suffocating his mind. He asked Fang Hongyuan bitterly, "do you know how difficult it is for me to get to today?"


    "Every industry is not easy. You have to suffer as much as you can stand praise." Fang Hongyuan came back.In those words, I feel that Tang Shihan has never had those intimate past with him, let alone experienced the days when they blocked each other''s gossip.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fang Hongyuan, how can you be so ruthless now? " The poems of the Tang Dynasty are full of pain.


    If not for the appearance of Su Wenxin, she would not have thought that Fang Hongyuan was such a person. He can erase all the past overnight, and his voice is like a stranger who meets by chance.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to answer the question of Tang Shihan.


    He''s not ruthless, he doesn''t want to be promiscuous. Some time ago, Lin Le had taught him a great lesson. He only wants to be with one person in his life. He doesn''t want to let those who shouldn''t fall fall fall when he is warm.


    In particular, Tang Shi Han, who once had an emotional foundation with him, was sure to be attracted to him.


    Only indifference can make her give up.


    "Fang Hongyuan, I really envy Su Wenxin. When she first set foot in the entertainment industry, she was able to have you and Lin Chen to help her. I think if you are with Lin Chen, no matter how stupid she is, she will go smoothly on the road of performing arts circle. If only you could protect me just like she did? If you can protect me, maybe I will stay away from a lot of darkness, and I won''t do those dirty things in order to compete with Zhao Xueer for resources. " Tang poetry choked.


    She did have an affair with Fang Hongyuan before, but Fang Hongyuan never admitted it on a formal occasion. She only occasionally showed close to her on the occasion, inciting the media to scribble, making countless audiences mistakenly think that they have always been lovers.


    Such means are too common in the entertainment industry. An old fox with a deeper mind can see the way. So it''s not that no one has harassed Tang Shihan these years, it''s just that there are relatively few people harassing her. And those who dare to harass her are some very powerful people. There are politicians and businessmen.


    The child she was pregnant with was a politician''s. That politician''s name is too big for her to say.


    I didn''t dare before, even more now.


    After leaving Fang''s family, Tang''s enterprises are at best second and third class enterprises in China, and they are not on the stage in their circle.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You just went to the hospital, and no one told you about your pregnancy. You''ll have a good relationship with your attending doctors and nurses later. As long as they keep their mouths shut, naturally no one will know what kind of disease you got into. " Fang Hongyuan''s insipid enlightenment awakened Tang Shihan.


    Yes!


    Just now, her heart was too confused. Why didn''t she expect to deal with it like this?


    "It''s not convenient for me to stay here too long. If you have something to do, please hire a nurse yourself." Fang Hongyuan said what he should say and did what he should do. He felt that there was no need for him to stay. He said hello to Tang Shihan and left.


    He stood in the corridor of the hospital and looked at the time. The flight was missed. After thinking about it, since I didn''t go today, I won''t go. God intended him to stay with sue for another day.


    Thinking, he decided to pay attention to the class of Su Wenxin.


    In the ward, Tang Shihan sat up and pondered for a long time. He called Peng Yu and said that he was admitted to the hospital due to sudden enteritis and asked for three days'' leave. Although Peng Yu was dissatisfied with the fact that Tang Shihan asked for leave as soon as he entered the group, he couldn''t say anything. After all, Tang Shihan asked for sick leave. If he didn''t agree, others would say that he was inhuman.


    Besides, Tang Shihan''s fan base is quite high.


    It''s just


    As Fang Hongyuan thought, there are crew members everywhere near the film and television city. Before Fang Hongyuan would hold Tang Shihan to stop a taxi, he was just seen by a stylist at the head of jade Buddha.


    When the actors went to shoot, the stylist on the side began to talk about it. When he spoke, he was still ambiguous. He said that Fang Hongyuan was carrying Tang Shihan into a taxi in broad daylight, and he didn''t know where the destination was.


    The props assistant said, "of course it''s the hotel ~"


    it''s fun to open a room in the hotel.


    After all, the stylist only saw Fang Hongyuan holding Tang Shihan in the taxi. She didn''t know that Tang Shihan fainted. Fang Hongyuan took her to the hospital. At that time, she was standing behind them, only to see Tang Shihan''s arms on Fang Hongyuan''s shoulders.


    "You What are you talking about After shooting a scene, Su Wenxin hears the conversation between the stylist and the props girl as soon as he comes back. His steps are frozen and he can''t move on for a long time.


    They said that Fang Hongyuan and Tang Shihan went to the hotel to open a room.


    However, he clearly said that there was nothing between him and Tang Shihan. He also said that he would fly back to city a at 7:30 in the morning.


    So, is he lying to himself?


    The stylist and props sister, who were chatting with each other, got up awkwardly to cover up and stammered back, "nothing, nothing We, we didn''t say anything


    "Yes, yes, we didn''t say anything. I went to prepare the props. "


    "I went to make up the actors, too."They fled one after another and left as if.


    Looking at the two people who ran away in a panic, Su Wenxin''s tears rolled around her eyes, which made her feel very sad.


    Just when Su Wenxin was very sad, her mobile phone rang. It was a strange number. Sue asked her to wipe her tears and answered the phone


    "Ask your heart, I am Shihan." At the other end of the phone, Tang Shihan''s voice came from the phone. Sue was stunned. All of a sudden, her mind was full of the conversation between the assistant sister and the stylist just now.

 Chapter 233

    So, what does Tang Shihan call himself for now?


    Tang Shi said, "I''m sick and hospitalized. I want to trouble you with something."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Wenxin asked


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m in the hospital now. Can you bring my script and bag? " Tang poetry is a tentative question. Su Wenxin said nothing. Tang Shihan explained, "my assistant didn''t follow me this time. Now I''m on my own. Besides Lin Chen, I know you best. My bag is next to your dressing room. If it''s not convenient for you, forget it. "


    "Which hospital?" Sue asked heart instinctively want to refuse, but blurted out but asked voice.


    After asking, her eyes dropped.


    "It''s at the Mercy Hospital near the set." The poems of the Tang Dynasty are full of connotations.


    "OK, I''ll send it to you later." Sue asked the heart back a word, slowly hang up the phone, angina. After a long hesitation, she turned and went to Tang Shihan''s dressing room.


    With Tang Shihan''s script and bag, Su Wenxin sits in a taxi, in a trance. She is guessing where Fang Hongyuan is. She hopes Fang Hongyuan can get on the plane as he said.


    However, she was afraid that she would see Fang Hongyuan accompanying Tang Shihan in the hospital. She repeatedly told herself that Fang Hongyuan had nothing to do with Tang Shihan. Even if there was a relationship, it was in the past. He was her husband now. Maybe Tang Shihan is not so arrogant and will not deliberately call himself to declare war with her.


    So worried thinking, Su Wenxin went to the hospital. She didn''t know how to get outside Tang Shihan''s ward and looked inside.


    In the room, only Tang Shihan was lying alone.


    "Ask the heart." Tang Shihan found Su Wenxin and waved to him. Su Wenxin hides his emotion, pushes the door open, puts the bag on the bedside table, and hands the script to Tang Shihan.


    Tang Shi said, "thank you for asking. It''s so far away. Please run for a while


    "You..." Su looked around the ward and said, "what''s the matter with you


    "I''m pregnant." The poems of the Tang Dynasty are full of connotations.


    With a bang, Sue''s head exploded.


    Tang Shihan said she was pregnant. But when she was pregnant, why did she call herself here? Did she really want to imply something to herself?


    "But it''s a miscarriage again." He catches Su Wenxin''s change of expression carefully. Tang Shihan''s words turn, his face looks sad, and his hand touches his belly.


    "How, how..." Sue''s tongue was like a knot. She couldn''t say a complete word. Tang Shihan said with a pale smile, "what''s impossible? I don''t want this child."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "This child is a mistake, his father can''t accept him, his mother can''t accept him. If he is born, it will only become a burden for two people, and he will never see the light in his life. So it''s the best way to get rid of him. " Tang Shihan took a look at Su Wenxin and continued.


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "Don''t get me wrong. This child is really not the one you think. I I really can''t explain too much to you. If I make it clear to you, you will feel even worse. " After a pause, Tang Shi reaches out to rasu and asks for her cold hand. Her words look very sincere.


    "Why do you make it clear to me that I feel worse?" Su inquired about the connotation of Tang poetry.


    Tang Shihan''s urgent explanation is, "don''t get me wrong."


    "Miss Tang, do you want to declare war with me?" Su Wenxin interrupts Tang Shihan and asks in reverse.


    Tang Shi Han pretended not to understand Su Wenxin''s words and said blankly, "Wenxin, what are you talking about? What declaration of war? I''m not going to declare war with anyone! You really misunderstand me. My child is actually... "


    In the middle of the speech, Tang Shihan suddenly couldn''t speak any more, and his voice gradually drowned in his throat.


    Su Wenxin deliberately pretended to be calm and asked Tang Shihan, "whose is your child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think it''s convenient for me to tell you this person''s name. When the time comes, I''ll make it clear to you. I''m sorry if you misunderstood anything. This child is only over three months old. When I think about him, I feel very sad. I''m sorry. I really can''t recall too much about the relationship with the father. " Tang Shihan deliberately makes his words very ambiguous, luring Su Wenxin to associate with Fang Hongyuan.


    Listening to Tang Shihan''s words, Su Wenxin, who was very sad in his heart, unexpectedly calmed down and said, "why don''t you say that this child is Hongyuan''s?"


    "I''m not..." Tang Shihan was startled and looked anxious. "How can you think about Hongyuan. Hongyuan and I were at home that night. It was just one night. Ah, I''m sorry. I really don''t know how to explain. The more I explain, the more confused I am. I''m just afraid of your misunderstanding. I''ll call you to the hospital on the excuse. But Oh, look at my stupid tongue. I can''t say anything in a hurry. In a word, Hongyuan really didn''t... ""Miss Tang, stop talking. I understand." Su Wenxin interrupts Tang Shihan again, holding his hand tightly at his waist, and his long nails are embedded in the meat. She tried hard not to let Tang Shihan see her embarrassment and said calmly, "in fact, I didn''t really care whether this child is Hongyuan''s. As for what happened to you and Hongyuan at home that day, I don''t want to remember any more. Hongyuan made it clear that he loved me. If he wants to be with you and be responsible for you, then this child will stay. "


    Tang Shihan, "asking the heart..."


    "Take care, Miss Tang." Su Wenxin turns around and moves to the door with heavy steps. As soon as she stepped out of the ward, tears fell down her face.


    She leaned against the wall, secretly wiping her tears, recalling what Tang Shihan said.


    Although she kept explaining the things between her and Fang Hongyuan and denying that the child had nothing to do with Fang Hongyuan, all her expressions and intonation seemed to tell her that she still belonged to Fang Hongyuan 100%.


    Thinking that Fang Hongyuan took Tang Shihan home when she was just married and rolled around in their bedroom, she could still remember the situation outside the listening room, which hurt her heart.


    She really wants to believe Fang Hongyuan''s explanation.


    However, the more she forced herself to believe it, the worse she felt.


    In the ward, Tang Shihan sees Su Wenxin''s shadow shaking in front of the visiting window. Silent, her mouth hook out a touch of cold smile, ruthlessly grasp the sheet to vent the turbulent heart.


    Fang Hongyuan, Fang Hongyuan, you are the first to be unkind.


    If you didn''t ruin my career, I could turn around and leave.


    However, now my affairs, my love, all fall to the bottom, how can I watch you and your sweetheart for a hundred years? You wait. Even if Su Wenxin convinces him not to care about it, it will become a thorn among you. Once he is uncomfortable, it will hurt.


    Tang Shihan has been brewing for a long time, and the smile at the corner of his mouth slowly recedes. She helped the bed up, moved to the door and opened the door. The movement of opening the door startled Su Wenxin. She quickly wiped her tears and looked back at Tang Shihan.


    "Ask my heart, you cry." Tang Shihan handed the diameter in his hand to Su Wenxin, and with a low sigh, he apologized, "I''m sorry, I''ve made you feel bad."


    "Nothing..." Su asked her heart and dropped her eyes. She didn''t pick up the tissue of Tang Shihan.


    Maybe if you keep your head down like this, you won''t let people see her sad.


    "Ask me if I can ask you one more thing." Tang Shihan looks at Su Wenxin and tries to ask again. Su Wenxin took a deep breath, looked at Tang Shihan and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m a public figure and I don''t have a regular boyfriend. If I get pregnant, it will affect me a lot. At that time, I had been having an affair with Hongyuan. If the entertainment reporters knew that I was pregnant, they would associate this child with Hongyuan. " Tang poetry contains Tao.


    What Tang Shihan said is true to Su Wenxin. Because it''s not only entertainment, but also she thinks about Fang Hongyuan.


    Su asked, "so?"


    "So, you must rot in your stomach. Don''t let people know that you''ve been to the hospital to see me, and don''t let anyone know about my pregnancy and abortion. Otherwise, my life will be over and Hongyuan will be stabbed in the spine. Whether it''s cheating or poisoning their children, it''s a heinous thing. I don''t want others to think of him as that kind of person. " The poems of the Tang Dynasty contain the pitiful solicitation from Su.


    I have to say that Tang Shihan is really an actor. When acting, I can''t see whether it''s true or not.


    Listening to Tang Shihan''s words, Su Wenxin''s heart is like a piece of real life, and the wound is in the cold wind.


    Tang Shihan pretended that he could not see Su Wenxin''s face and continued, "Wenxin, you are Fang Hongyuan''s wife, and you certainly don''t want your husband to be pushed to the top of the storm because of other women''s children?"


    "Miss Tang, go back and have a rest." Su Wenxin doesn''t have any strength to stay alone with Tang Shihan any more. He is too embarrassed and cowardly to escape.


    If she had a problem with Fang Hongyuan in the ward, it would have been a blatant challenge. On the left, she is a person who even poisons her own children. On the right, she is a child of your husband and other people''s women. She is challenging her.


    Su Wenxin ran for a long time, ran out of the depressed hospital and ran in the street. Running time, rolling tears were cold wind, as cool as her heart.


    After running for a long time, she suddenly felt a pain under her feet and fell down. Her knee was scratched by the fall.

 Chapter 234

    She squatted on the ground, holding her knees, and could not speak for a long time.


    "Ask the heart? What''s the matter with you? " The female voice of surprise rings from behind and stops beside her. Sue looked down and couldn''t say a word.


    At this moment, she did not have the ability to say a word, she was afraid that she would cry as soon as she opened her mouth.


    "Are you all right?" Tong Jiangwen quickly squatted down and helped Su Wenxin up.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Su asked her heart and said thank you.


    Tong Jiangwen smiles and asks with concern, "thank you for what? It should be. It''s just a small lift. By the way, did you fall your leg? Does it matter? Shall I help you back to the set? "


    "I''m out of work today." Sue asked back in a low voice.


    Tong Jiangwen said, "OK, I''ll take you back to the hotel to have a rest. When I get back to the set, I''ll ask director Peng for a leave. "


    Su Wenxin nods and goes back to the hotel with the help of Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen helps Su Wenxin sit on the sofa and takes the medicine box to help Su Wenxin apply medicine. When the medicine was finished, Tong Jiangwen said, "your knee is not light. Now it''s a little swollen. I''ll get up tomorrow and see if I can walk. If I can''t walk, I must go to the hospital and take a film. "


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head


    "Well, you have a good rest. I went to the set. When I see Lin Chen, I''ll tell him about your injury. " Tong Jiangwen said again.


    "Thank you..." Sue asked her heart and just wanted to thank her. Tong Jiangwen quickly interrupted, "it''s all said that you don''t need to thank me. If you want to thank me, I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, Lin Chen and I are still in a state of anxiety. "


    Since she came to the troupe, Lin Chen has never liked her. Later inadvertently, Lin Chen mistakenly pushed her as his sweetheart, so that she who loved Lin Chen so much would half push her.


    Lin Chen soon knew about it. Although the words were clear, there was a gap in his heart.


    She heard today. Su Wenxin said good things to Lin Chen yesterday.


    She is a person. If others treat her well, she will be very good. Sue asked her heart to say good things for herself in front of her favorite people, and she wanted to be a trustworthy person in her heart.


    Therefore, she is willing to do anything for her, not to mention the simple thing of helping her home and taking medicine for her.


    "Well, I really want to go to the set. My state has delayed a lot of progress before. I''m in good shape today. I have to make up a few more. If it''s not convenient for you to go downstairs, I''ll ask the hotel to send it to you. " Tong Jiangwen asks Su to ask her heart again, and then she leaves.


    Su Wenxin curls up on the sofa with a pillow in his arms. He can''t help but recall what Tang Shihan said.


    Heart, once again the bottom of the fall.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan, who couldn''t catch the plane, simply decided not to leave. He didn''t even say hello to Su Wenxin. He quietly went to the set to see what Su Wenxin was doing on the set. He wanted to surprise her by the way.


    But after searching for a long time, Fang Hongyuan didn''t find Su Wenxin''s shadow. He heard the drama staff talking, and Lin Chen had an affair again.


    Not in the mood to care about this, Fang Hongyuan asked the director Peng Yu. Peng Yu said that Su Wenxin also asked for leave. Tong Jiangwen asked for leave for her. It seems that she fell on her leg.


    Listening to Peng Yu''s words, Fang Hongyuan was so scared that he quickly turned around and went back to the hotel. When he opened the door of the hotel, he saw Su Wenxin sitting on the sofa with her pillow in her arms. Her petite body seemed to be integrated with the sofa.


    Fang Hongyuan thought about it, lightened his steps, and crept to the edge of the sofa. Then he forced Su Wenxin tightly into his arms. The familiar breath poured into the tip of her nose. Su Wenxin''s eyes were red, and her tears rolled in her eyes. She didn''t dare to move.


    "Yo Yo? What''s up? Did it hurt? " Fang Hongyuan holds Su Wenxin''s face and gently blows her tears. Su Wenxin silently looked at Fang Hongyuan''s face, tears like can''t stop falling, choked, "you really didn''t go."


    Sure enough?


    Fang Hongyuan frowned slightly, as if he had a premonition of something.


    His crow mouth is really


    Su Wen moved his body and left Fang Hongyuan''s arms. He held his rolled knee in his hands and buried his face between his knees. He didn''t know how to relieve his pain.


    What the props assistant and stylist said is true.


    He didn''t leave. He took Tang Shihan into the taxi.


    But the difference is that instead of going to the hotel, they went to the hospital.


    "Ask me, did you hear something?" Fang Hongyuan asked tentatively.


    Su Wenxin shakes his head and whispers back, "you don''t hear anything, you don''t want to hear anything, you don''t say anything."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Husband, you love me, don''t you?" Sue asked heartbroken. Fang Hongyuan nodded and said with a bitter smile, "of course. Can''t you feel whether I love you or not? "Feeling?


    Of course she can feel it.


    But it was the feeling that he loved her and she loved him that made her so mean. She doesn''t want anyone to take away her lover''s eyes. Even her predecessor, she will suffocate.


    "Didn''t you say you were going back to city a? Why didn''t you leave? " After forcing himself for a long time, Su Wenxin forced himself to raise his head from the sadness of tearing his heart. He looked far away at Fang Hong and asked calmly.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "an entertainment reporter came to me and wanted me to exchange the scandal, but it was delayed."


    Yuji finds him and wants to exchange gossip with him?


    For a moment, her heart hurt again. Su Wenxin''s pretty face was pale, and her body began to tremble.


    Does the scandal in his mouth refer to Tang Shihan and his children?


    "If you have any questions, just ask them, OK? I said, "I''m not the worm in your stomach. I can''t know what you''re guessing." Looking at Su Wenxin''s appearance, Fang Hongyuan is distressed and collapsed.


    What he was worried about happened.


    Let''s say that there are many people in the film and Television City, and it''s easy to get to her ears. But didn''t the messenger say that Tang Shihan was ill at that time, and that he was holding Tang Shihan who had already been in a coma?


    "I I have no problem... " A matter, has already asked many times, Su Wenxin thought that even if she asked again, she would hear Fang Hongyuan''s denial. So, she didn''t want to ask. She got up from the sofa, limped to the kitchen and said in tears, "you You should be hungry, right? It''s almost one o''clock now. I''ll get you something to eat. "


    "Ask the heart!" Fang Hongyuan chased Su Wenxin two steps in a hurry. He grasped Su Wenxin''s wrist tightly. His temple was as painful as an explosion. He asked helplessly, "did someone talk to you about something today?"


    "No, no..." Sue asked her heart to hide.


    Fang Hongyuan really wants to go away, but he has to try his best to control his temper. He speaks to Su Wenxin in a good voice and good words, "Wenxin, listen to me, I really missed the flight because I was dealing with the scandal today. Later, I met Tang Shihan by accident. She got memory enteritis and was in a coma. I took her and sent her to the hospital. "


    "Acute Enteritis Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s explanation, Su Wenxin, who has been trying to bear it, can no longer stop her tears. She turned her head and looked at Fang Hongyuan. She choked and asked, "tell me again, why did Miss Tang enter the hospital?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Acute enteritis, what''s the problem? " Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Acute enteritis, he taught Tang Shihan said. He didn''t want to be fussy, so he planned to describe Tang Shihan''s illness as acute enteritis in front of anyone. And he felt that Tang Shihan was so concerned about her reputation that he would not tell anyone about her miscarriage.


    "Husband, I love you very much." Suddenly, Su Wenxin came forward like he couldn''t control it and hugged Fang Hongyuan''s neck tightly. Fang Hongyuan felt a pain in his heart. He rubbed Su Wenxin''s hair pitifully and coaxed him in a warm voice. "It''s OK. Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. My favorite is always yours!"


    "Husband, actually I don''t care that much." Su Wenxin sobbed, completely ignoring Fang Hongyuan''s words, "if you really have anything to do with Miss Tang, you must tell me. Because I love you, I will try my best to convince myself that I don''t care about your past, whether you have children or with other women... "


    "What are you talking about?" Originally, she thought that she just wanted to be coquettish with her, but unexpectedly, Su Wenxin said more and more outrageous. Fang Hongyuan fiercely opened Su Wenxin''s arms and frowned.


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan tearfully, and Bei tooth bites the vermilion lip.


    "What''s the matter! Tell the truth Fang Hongyuan grinds his teeth with a cackle. He suppresses the desire to break Su Wen''s heart and brain bag. He raises the volume.


    Su asked in a panic and blurted out, "Tang, Miss Tang said..."


    "What did she say?" Fang Hongyuan asked angrily.


    Su Wen was so nervous that she jumped fast and cried hoarsely. She continued, "Miss Tang said that she was pregnant. She went to the hospital today for an abortion. The child is yours... "


    "Fuck her!" Fang Hongyuan clenched his fist and returned angrily.


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    He''s so rude.


    Is he really angry?


    Angry with her?


    "Sue, I I really... " Fang Hongyuan collapsed. He drew Su Wenxin''s head and gritted his teeth. "I thought your head was a little smart, but I didn''t expect it to be the same as before! Now I want to pick out the things in your mind and throw them away, and then I''ll put a new one in for you. "


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "Sue, do you know that bean curd is better than your brain?" Fang Hongyuan asked when he vomited blood.


    Su asked her heart and said wrongly, "you dislike me..."


    "I..." Fang Hongyuan was speechless because of Su''s serious eyes.

 Chapter 235

    For a long time, he pounded his forehead hard and sighed.


    Su Wenxin''s mouth bulged and her face turned into an apple.


    "I ask you, have you met Tang Shihan? Or did she call you? " Fang Hongyuan quickly thought of two possibilities and asked su.


    Sue said sadly, "she called me and I went to see her, too."


    "Why are you so attentive to your rival?" Fang Hongyuan vigorously pokes Su Wenxin''s forehead, and he hates the return of iron. Sue asked her heart and shook her head. She rubbed her head where he poked her. She was full of resentment.


    "If I were you, I would not take care of my rival''s corpse even if it rotted in the hospital." Fang Hongyuan make complaints about it.


    If you want to know who cares about his daughter-in-law and wants to intervene by all kinds of tricks, it''s kind of him not to kill that person.


    Or how to say, this world is not suitable for silly white sweet survival?


    In front of him, this silly white sweet is just like this. It''s only suitable to stay in the small world where she used to stand aloof from the world, and lie happily in the rice bowl to be a rice bug. Why do you want to squeeze into the entertainment circle? Mei Yezhou is the same. If you want to find your daughter, you can find her. Why do you have to take her to the entertainment industry? If he is not his father-in-law, he will turn against him every minute.


    With her intelligence quotient, everyone in the entertainment industry can turn her ass around.


    "However, her voice was very weak. She asked me to go to the hospital and give her something. I didn''t expect that she would be pregnant with your child and have an abortion..." Sue asked her heart to explain herself in a low voice.


    "Stop it for me!" Fang Hongyuan really didn''t want to hear Su Wenxin finish.


    Sue''s mouth pursed again.


    "I have never wasted my posterity. My posterity can only contribute to one person." Fang Hongyuan turned over the day and asked Su, "I''ll tell you once more, just once. You''ve heard me clearly. I''ve never slept with another woman. No, not once. If you hear me clearly, remember, not once!"


    "Oh, but you''ve said it several times in a row. You only said it once." Sue asked her heart to make complaints about her tears.


    Fang Hongyuan, you big liar.


    You know I''m stupid and cheat me every day!


    If you tell me the truth, I will try to persuade myself not to care.


    "You are so I I don''t know what you should do. " Seeing that Su Wenxin still looks like that, Fang Hongyuan is so angry that he has an internal injury. He sits on the sofa with his legs up, loosens his collar, and then dials the phone.


    Su Wenxin bit his lip and stood in front of Fang Hongyuan like an angry little daughter-in-law. From time to time, he secretly watched what Fang Hongyuan was doing.


    She was thinking, either, this thing is over?


    Anyway, Miss Tang said that she did the child. As long as the child is gone, he promises to have nothing to do with Miss Tang in the future, and she can expose the matter.


    As long as he coaxes himself well, don''t always insist that he hasn''t slept with others.


    "Tang Shihan, you can do it!" Just as Su Wenxin was daydreaming, Fang Hongyuan''s roar came to his ear. Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan in dismay, with five flavors mixed in his heart.


    At this time, he even called Tang Shihan!


    "Tang Shihan, what are you crazy about? Do you really force me to attack you? " Fang Hongyuan''s teeth are itching. He orders his voice and says angrily to Tang Shihan.


    Tang Shihan laughed, with a hint of schadenfreude in his laughter, "didn''t you start on me long ago? Fang Hongyuan, do you remember how my human design collapsed? "


    "That''s your fault!" Fang Hongyuan coldly replied, "I originally thought about the friendship between Fang and Tang Dynasty, but I didn''t kill you completely. If my mother didn''t like you, you would have been buried in the snow. "


    "Do you think I''m different from being buried in snow?" Tang poetry contains rhetorical questions.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "what do you want to do? What''s the price


    "Marked price? Fang Hongyuan, do you think that everyone is a businessman, and everything they do can be settled with a business hammer? " Tang Shihan sneered, "of course, maybe before, I would talk about everything as a business. But I''ve come to understand that since some things can''t be bought or sold, it''s better to break the pot and break it, and everyone will be finished. "


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan clenched his fist and said, "well, since you insist on this, there is nothing to talk about between us. Now I want to ask you, when did you ever have my baby? How many times have I slept with you? You''ve been a big star for a long time, and you can''t remember anything? Do you want me to help you remember? "


    "This question..." The original tit for tat voice of Tang Shihan suddenly dropped.


    Sue asked anxiously and stood up to look at his ears, hoping to hear the conversation between them.


    Tang Shihan was silent for a moment, then his voice came slowly, affirming, "Fang Hongyuan, at this moment, should Su Wenxin be by your side?""It''s none of your business!" Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Tang Shihan suddenly laughs. There is a strong sense of anger in her laughter. She affirms, "it has a lot to do with me if Su asks if he is here. Fang Hongyuan, listen, I won''t answer any of your questions now, because I know that if you want to clarify something with Su Wenxin, you must be playing an outside voice. So I won''t answer a word about you. I just want to tell you that I will try my best to be a thorn in your heart and Su Wen''s heart, and revenge you for what you have done to me. "


    Listening to Tang Shihan''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice, "you are very good."


    "I''m really good, because I finally feel the happy feeling of gratitude and enmity in the past martial arts." There was a burst of laughter in Tang poetry.


    Fang hung up with a cold face and looked at Su.


    Su Wenxin was startled by Fang Hongyuan''s eyes. His hand hung unnaturally on his waist, and he held it and put it again. Fang Hongyuan stretched out his hand and drew back again. Su Wenxin returned to Fang Hongyuan''s arms.


    Fang Hongyuan stares at Su Wenxin''s face. After a few blinks, his eyes turn from chilly to expectant, "Wenxin, do you believe me?"


    Sue asked her heart and opened her mouth


    "No?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    But soon, her flat brow twisted deeply again.


    "I don''t care whether you believe it or not, but it''s time for you to hear what she said that would be a thorn in our hearts?" Fang Hongyuan pondered for a long time and said, "do you think there is always a thorn between us?"


    "I don''t want to..." Su Wenxin''s face trembled and tears burst out of her eyes.


    She loves him so much. How can she want them to have a thorn in their heart?


    "So, do you believe me or not? Is it so hard for you to believe me? " Fang Hongyuan''s eyes hurt.


    At this moment, what he wants to do most is to travel through time and space, to play for Tang Shihan in the room that night, and force her to listen to the wall outside the door.


    If it had not been for that night, there would have been no problem between them.


    "It''s not that hard." Su Wenxin held Fang Hongyuan''s face in his hands and said, "I just care too much."


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan listened to Su Wenxin''s words, and the pain in his eyes eased a lot. His big hand held Su Wenxin''s little hand. Su Wenxin nestled on Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder, slowly closed his eyes and whispered, "I care too much about you, so I''m sensitive to everything about you, just like you can''t eat the vinegar of me and Lin Chen. You and Miss Tang, I saw with my own eyes, so when I heard that she was pregnant, I would collapse instantly. Sorry to make you feel bad. It''s all my fault. In the future, I will try not to listen to these gossips. "


    "Ask the heart..." Fang Hongyuan was very sad.


    Su Wenxin held Fang Hongyuan''s waist tightly with his backhand. "I promise you, you won''t listen to others any more. Don''t be angry, OK? I just left in a hurry because I haven''t seen you for many days. Just before I could get used to it, I heard people say that you didn''t leave, you stayed for other women. These words inadvertently aroused my inferiority complex. I feel that... "


    "Well, well, don''t think about it. Don''t think about it all the time." Fang Hongyuan couldn''t listen any more. He couldn''t help interrupting Su Wenxin.


    Sue felt sad again.


    "Forget it. I''ll stay here for another two days and then go back. Are you satisfied?" After thinking for a long time, Fang Hongyuan poked a helpless finger into Su Wenxin''s forehead.


    Alas, it''s all caused by Acacia.


    Sure enough, you can''t do long-distance love, you have to die.


    He and Su Wenxin just separated these days, and all kinds of problems came.


    It''s a headache.


    "Well..." Hearing that Fang Hongyuan said he would stay in the film and television city for a few days, Su Wenxin burst into tears and laughed. His sticky hands caught Fang Hongyuan''s neck like an octopus.


    "You are..." Fang Hongyuan could not make complaints about it.


    What should I do if my wife is too clingy?


    Does he want to make his office mobile, can accompany her everywhere?


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Fang Hongyuan stayed in the film and television city for a few days. In the past few days of staying in the film and Television City, the days of city a are turning over. First, the hospital again came signs that sulihe was about to wake up. Later, I heard that Gu Youxin of the Provincial Bureau had sent more people to investigate the case of Jiang Zhongmin.


    Gu Youxin''s arrival is a big move. He directly stopped Tan Zhengsong, director of the Municipal Bureau of a city.


    It is said that the reason why Tan Zhengsong was suspended is related to the kidnapping of a rich man''s wife and daughter. Apart from insiders, we can''t find out the details.


    What''s more, Gu Xiao, who had broken his bones and muscles for 100 days and suffered multiple body fractures, had people put him in a wheelchair and returned to city a to investigate the old case again.


    In the hotel, Fang Hongyuan looks at the news from dogleg Wang can, and the corners of his mouth tick slightly.Big fish, finally.


    In fact, he didn''t move for such a long time, and he didn''t help Gu Xiao much. He was just waiting for this big fish. His purpose is not as simple as his biological parents, Jiang Zhongmin and Qian Fang. He wants to finish his life together.


    As for who is Jiang Zhongmin''s backer, he still has no definite answer, but he can guess.

 Chapter 236

    At that time, Jiang Zhongmin was just a small director of the local police station, and he was in charge of a poor place. If someone didn''t support him, how could he cover up in X county? How is it possible to do all the bad things in these years, and still take his shrimp soldiers and crabs to keep rising, and finally completely occupy the judicial organs of a city?


    Wang can sent another message: "Mr. Fang, if Su Lihe doesn''t have an accident, he should be able to wake up this week. When will you be back? "


    "I''ll be back the day after tomorrow." Fang Hongyuan replied, "you continue to send people to protect Su Lihe''s safety. He is a vital personal card. He has a lot of things we don''t know."


    Wang can: "good. What about Gu Xiao? Do you need to let him know? "


    Fang Hongyuan thought, "no need. Gu Xiao is not much different from the second-class disabled. What he can do now is to attract fire for us. "


    Wang can said, "well, aren''t you afraid that the bullets in the target are too dense, and then they will die directly?"


    Fang Hongyuan said, "don''t be poor. Have you been staring at Jiang Yunfan recently? "


    "Yes." Wang can replied, "Jiang Yunfan doesn''t have any special action. He often goes back to a Rural Courtyard in the suburb of the city and stays for an afternoon. Besides going to the yard, he would run to a river and stay there


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Wang can asked, "do you want to talk to Jiang Yunfan?"


    "I want to talk to you. I always find this person a little strange. He always gives me a sense of uncertainty. It''s impossible to turn him over. Don''t be bad then. In addition, he has the account book in his hand. Find a suitable opportunity and show it to me Fang Hongyuan said.


    "Well." Wang can came back.


    "The company''s affairs, you let Nie Bei can deal with, can''t deal with, let her and the vice president to discuss, really don''t have the idea, call me or send me email." Fang Hongyuan thought about it and asked again.


    After all, he is the big boss of the starry universe. If he leaves everything to Nie Bei, his conscience will hurt a little.


    Nie Bei is his cousin. She is only nine months older than him. She is too busy to fall in love.


    "Husband, who are you calling?" Su Wenxin, who finished filming, heard Fang Hongyuan on the phone as soon as the door opened. After a while, he asked curiously.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly pressed the receiver and looked back at Su Wenxin. After confirming that Su Wenxin didn''t hear her, he gave her a smile. "I''m calling Wang can and telling him to do something about the company."


    "Isn''t wang can a driver? Do you want him to deal with the company''s affairs? " Su is not sure.


    In her understanding, the driver is just driving for the boss and chatting with the boss while driving. In her impression, Wang can is a driver''s brother who is a long sign.


    "Wang can is a driver in name. In fact, he is similar to my special administrative assistant. He has done a lot of things for me. After that, he has enough experience. I''m going to open a branch office to deal with him. " Fang explained.


    Wang can is a few years older than him. He took his driver when he was 22 years old. Wang can''s family situation is not good, and he was admitted to a very good university. Because he didn''t have money at home, he chose a college with relatively cheap tuition to study.


    He is smart, studious and has a very strict mouth.


    Fang Hongyuan likes this kind of person very much.


    "Oh." Su nodded and laughed at Fang Hongyuan. "My husband, my work is over. What are we going to eat today? Or I''ll cook it myself. "


    "Busy day, don''t burn, strange tired, I love." Fang Hongyuan is not stingy with Su Wenxin''s sweet words. He takes Su Wenxin''s coat and puts it on himself. "Let''s go out and eat."


    "Well." Su asks her heart and nods. Xiaoniao holds Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder and is curious about what Fang Hongyuan is going to take him to eat today.


    Yesterday, Fang Hongyuan took himself to the food street. The food on the street almost burst her stomach and also enjoyed her taste buds.


    Fang Hongyuan''s mysterious smile, said she knew.


    Su Wenxin didn''t ask again. He just sighed that if Lin Chen was there, he would have to cook by himself.


    Yes, Lin Xiaozhe.


    When Su Wenxin mentions him, Fang Hongyuan, who has always hated Lin Xiaozhe, finds out that he hasn''t been to Su Wenxin''s hotel for two days. Similarly, Su Wenxin seldom talks to Lin Xiaozhe on the set these days. Because, her current plays are all made with Zhao Mingming who plays Ye Lang, and she is divided into two groups with Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Forget it, he''s such a big man, no one cares, and he''ll never die of hunger." When Lin Xiaozhe was away, he happened to live with his daughter-in-law. Fang Hongyuan was very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    As Fang Hongyuan said, Lin Xiaozhe is such a big man that no one cares about him. Of course, he will not die of hunger, and he can still eat a delicious meal. It''s just another matter whether the food and wine can be eaten or not."Brother, you eat!" Lin Xiaoxiao sits opposite to Lin Xiaozhe and puts the shrimp into Lin Xiaozhe''s bowl. He urges Lin Xiaozhe, "brother, I always remember that you like to eat shrimp, so as soon as I have some money, I will treat you to eat shrimp, OK?"


    "Good, good..." Lin Xiaozhe slowly plucks the shrimp meat and looks at Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Sitting next to Lin Xiaoxiao is Wu Yuanjie. Wu Yuanjie is sitting next to the second elder of the Wu family.


    Ah, ah!


    If you invite yourself to dinner, why do you invite so many unimportant people here!


    It''s bloody!


    "Brother ~" just when Lin Xiaozhe collapsed, Wu Yuanjie, who could not see Lin Xiaozhe''s abnormality, gave Lin Xiaozhe a respectful shout. Lin Xiaozhe''s hand shook violently, and the farm prawns on the chopsticks fell off.


    Ah, ah!


    This damned smelly boy, what are you doing at this time!


    His farm shrimp!


    His favorite farm shrimp!


    I want to kick him to death!


    "Brother, look at me and Xiaoxiao. Can you please? My parents like Xiaoxiao very much, and our family all hope Xiaoxiao can come through early. " Wu Yuanjie saw Lin Xiaozhe staring at the shrimp on the table. He seemed to be hesitant to pick it up. He quickly knocked a piece of shrimp meat and threw it into Lin Xiaozhe''s bowl. He said good things.


    Ouch ~


    Wu Yuanjie meant well, but when Lin Xiaozhe saw a man bringing food for him, his stomach could not help but tumble over the river. The strong nausea almost made him hold his stomach and vomit out.


    "Brother! Yuan Jie is kind enough to get you something to eat. If you don''t eat it, why do you have such a reaction? " Lin Xiaoxiao is not happy to see Lin Xiaozhe''s disgusting face. He angrily throws his chopsticks on the table and asks Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe weakly replied, "labor and capital are straight men!"


    Just ask, does that straight man like other men to bring food to himself? It''s just cross infection. The key is disgusting. It''s not fake!


    What a conscience.


    "That, Xiaoxiao his elder brother!" Wu''s mother couldn''t see it any more. Her face was full of smiles, and her words sounded sharp and harsh. "I know that you Lin family have a great career. General Lin Guangping is your grandfather, and brother Xiaoxiao, you are a big star. But Yuanjie is not bad either! He is recognized as the school grass in the school, many people chase! Although he is now unknown, if he really wants to enter the entertainment industry, he will become a famous star in less than two years "


    " ouch... " Lin Xiaozhe vomited again.


    This family is really confident.


    Return the school grass and make sure to become a famous star?


    How dare you say that.


    Lin Xiaozhe silently make complaints about it.


    Wu Yuanjie''s big pie face, cocky eyes, crooked nose and crooked mouth can also be rated as the school grass in the school. Are the people in their school blind or too many defective products, so they can only choose one who has barely passed the inspection?


    The people in their school are blind, so are the audiences all over the country?


    This is also Xiaoxiao. After being his sister for so many years, she has not made any progress. Her aesthetic outlook is so deformed that she is desperate to marry Wu Yuanjie, a Japanese melon. I don''t know what she thinks.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t believe it, we Yuanjie are really great! Yuanjie, we really don''t have the ability to climb up to your Lin family! " Wu Ma''s face was a little ugly again. She wanted to push Wu Yuanjie''s face to Lin Xiaozhe to show him.


    Lin Xiaozhe coughed lightly and let him go to the side without any trace.


    Nima, do you really want eye wash without money?


    What are you doing pushing this ugly man in front of you?


    He was so angry at the thought that he wanted to marry his beloved sister. He wanted to plant this Japanese melon in the field. He didn''t apply fertilizer or water all day long, and let him live and die on his own.


    "Brother, can you say something! I''ve got my wedding dress fixed. I''m waiting for my parents to let go and marry Yuanjie! " Lin Xiaozhe has always been this attitude, Lin Xiaoxiao also anxious, she rushed to Lin Xiaozhe''s side, vigorously shaking his shoulder coquetry.


    Lin Xiaozhe took a long time to say, "Xiao Xiao, do you know that parents are very traditional?"


    "What''s the matter with tradition?" Lin Xiaoxiao''s face doesn''t understand.


    Lin Xiaozhe coughed again and reminded Lin Xiaoxiao, "did you forget that when you were a child, your parents said that only when I got married would you get married? That day, I tried my best to persuade my parents for a long time, but they didn''t let go! "


    "When you get married! How can we do that! " Listen to Lin Xiaozhe''s answer, Lin Xiaoxiao instant collapse, a butt sitting on the stool, gas tears straight up.


    Lin Xiaozhe was startled, just to coax, but Wu Yuanjie grabbed the first, "Xiaoxiao, don''t cry, don''t cry, let''s think of a way, or you will steal the account book, we register first?"


    "What a bad idea!" Lin Xiaozhe kicked Wu Yuanjie''s calf impolitely.Wu Yuanjie showed his teeth in pain.

 Chapter 237

    "Brother!" Lin Xiaoxiao screams and looks at Lin Xiaozhe unhappily.


    Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes in silence.


    His sister really wants to get married. She''s crazy. She''s insane.


    Do you know how big it is to steal Hukou?


    It''s like eloping!


    Is the brain kicked by a donkey?


    "Brother, I really want to get married. The Yuanjie family are very kind to me! Just help out! " Put all the sustenance on Lin Xiaozhe''s body, Lin Xiaoxiao said good words, eyes red, "I also want to wait for you to get married! But when do you have to wait until you get married? Wait till I''m an old girl? You people in the entertainment industry will not get married early for your career. Brother, you are only 23 years old, the peak of your career. How can you get married? According to the habit of the entertainment industry, you are at least in your thirties before you get married. But when you are in your thirties, and I am in my thirties, will Yuanjie and I wait another ten years


    With that, Lin Xiaoxiao''s tears fell down.


    "You..." Looking at the tearful Lin Xiaoxiao, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart broke out. He was silent for a long time and asked, "do you really want to get married that way?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t hide her hatred for marriage at all. She nodded back, "I want to dream."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll deal with it. Don''t cry. " Lin Xiaozhe, who can''t see Lin Xiaoxiao crying most, gives up his happy life and coaxes Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao choked and asked, "how to deal with it? We''ve said all the good things, but my parents don''t agree. "


    "It''s my business how to deal with it. You eat first, and then go back to have a good rest." Lin Xiaozhe coaxes Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news." Lin Xiaoxiao instant tears into a smile, heartless Hu Chihai drink open. Lin Xiaozhe''s bitter smile, endure the feeling of heartache, also buried in the meal.


    Suddenly, Lin Xiaoxiao asked anxiously, "brother, do you have any money with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her hair and laughed sheepishly, "I I went out in such a hurry that I forgot to bring my wallet. We''ve eaten so much delicious food that we won''t have any money to pay later. "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    I knew that would happen.


    "Brother, I really forget it ~" Lin Xiaoxiao was afraid that Lin Xiaozhe would not believe it, and aggravated the tone, a face of sincerity to Lin Xiaozhe said. Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes and said in silence, "ask your man to give you money!"


    Grandma''s leg, do you really think his money is coming from the wind?


    This wench, when can heartache oneself?


    Is he so kind to her that she can''t even afford to treat herself to a meal?


    His money is also earned by his shooting in winter shirt and summer coat, OK?


    "Brother, the food at this table costs a lot of money! Where does Yuanjie have? " Sure enough, and imagine the plot, Lin Xiaoxiao widened his eyes, a face of surprise said.


    A lot of money?


    Lin Xiaozhe glanced at the dining table.


    By this estimate, the meal will look like thirty or forty thousand.


    Anyone who dares to marry his sister can''t even afford 30000 or 40000 yuan?


    In turn, Lin Xiaozhe looked at Wu Yuanjie with a look of disgust.


    Even if people are ugly, they are poor.


    I really don''t know what charm he has. He can make Lin Xiaoxiao''s fans dizzy.


    "Brother, or you can help to buy the order?" Lin Xiaoxiao gracious arm Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder, flattering blinking eyes, doodle mouth do lovely shape.


    Lin Xiaozhe eyebrows a cold, patted off Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s face changed, "brother, you..."


    "If he can''t afford a meal, what''s his face to marry my sister? This meal, he invited, no money to sell himself to pay for debt Lin Xiaozhe throws half of the prawns on the dining table, takes off his disposable gloves, coldly drops a word and goes away without looking back.


    Behind him, Wu Yuanjie''s mother sighed, "Xiaoxiao, you still say that your brother loves you the most and you''d better get along with him. What''s the matter? It''s just snobbish. If you don''t want to invite us to dinner, just say it! Why hit swollen face to rush fat person


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t go far. He heard it all. He was full of blood. If he didn''t bear it, he would have turned back and hit people with his fist.


    He hit the fat guy in the face?


    There is no mistake!


    The Wu family is a wonderful family.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaozhe came out of the hotel and walked on the street bored, imagining Lin Xiaoxiao''s future life. He could imagine how tired Lin Xiaoxiao would be if she married the Wu family.


    No one with normal brain can marry Wu Yuanjie.


    However, it happened that Lin Xiaoxiao wanted to marry.


    No way.


    She has a hole in her head!


    Forget it. What does it have to do with yourself? Whether he felt uncomfortable or not, she didn''t care at all. She only cared about the welfare she could bring her.In fact, Lin Xiaozhe has always known that Lin Xiaoxiao in front of him, like a vampire, sucks his money and his love. Lin Xiaozhe knows better that if Lin Xiaoxiao is single all the time, she will suck all his money, his body, his blood and her heart.


    "Well, it''s good for you to get married. At least no one will suck me as a vampire in the future!" Lin Xiaozhe is like a madman, standing on the empty street, shouting at the deep streets.


    Shouting, his heart numbed.


    He was powerless to rely on the street lamp, kicking a stone back and forth with his feet, trampling it to vent his anger.


    "If you want to get married, I have to get married first, but where do you want me to find a ready-made bride?" After kicking the stone for a long time, Lin Xiaozhe murmured bitterly.


    As for Lin Xiaoxiao''s marriage, he has talked with his parents many times. His parents bite him to death. Only when Lin''s brothers and sisters get married can they get married.


    In fact, Lin Xiaozhe can understand his parents'' good intentions. They just don''t want Lin Xiaoxiao to get married too early. After all, Lin Xiaoxiao is only 21 years old, just past the legal marriage age.


    However, this well intentioned, Lin Xiaoxiao just can''t understand.


    "Bride, where on earth can I find a bride! God, just drop me a bride from heaven Slowly, Lin Xiaozhe looked up at the sky, talking to himself like a psycho.


    Find someone to get married and help Lin Xiaoxiao. Maybe this is her last love?


    "Lin Chen..." The female voice, like the sound of a mosquito, came from behind Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe''s heart moved, quickly turned around and said happily, "ah? The bride? "


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    "Why are you?" Calm down, Lin Xiaozhe saw the person calling him behind him. He quickly staggered his eyes and pretended to look in another direction.


    Step by step, Tong Jiangwen walks into Lin Xiaozhe, stops in front of him and explains, "I only ate vegetable salad at night, and I''m a little hungry. So I came out to find something to eat. When I saw you here from a distance, I came to say hello to you."


    "Oh." Lin Xiaozhe responded casually.


    Tong Jiangwen summoned up the courage to ask, "Lin Chen, do you hate me very much?"


    "Not bad." Lin Xiaozhe is still careless.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe and says nothing.


    Lin Xiaozhe dropped his eyes, then also looked at Tong Jiangwen and asked, "do you want any compensation? If you think about it, say it. As long as I can do it, I will do it. Of course, the premise is that if the compensation is in place, the accident between you and me will not exist. "


    "Well." Tong Jiangwen stares at Lin Xiaozhe''s face and responds in a light voice.


    "What do you want?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen was silent for a long time. Her hands were loose and her palms were sweating. She summoned up courage, looked directly at Lin Xiaozhe and said firmly, "I want to marry you."


    "Well?" Lin Xiaozhe thought that he was listening. He looked at Tong Jiangwen and asked, "what were you talking about?"


    "I said, I will marry you." Tong Jiangwen is very serious.


    In addition to online fans'' jokes and ordinary acting, this is the first time that Lin Xiaozhe has been proposed in person. He coughed awkwardly and said with a dry smile, "do you know what your words stand for? I''m different from you. If I have to marry someone for every appointment, I''m afraid I can''t let them go even if I build three palaces and six courtyards in my life. "


    "But I''m not dating you." Tong Jiangwen came back.


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    He was completely speechless by Tong Jiangwen''s words.


    All his drunken disorder, like a dream, is often recalled in his brain. He remembers that at that time, he mistook her for Lin Xiaoxiao, and then forced her to leave, so he was held responsible.


    However, even if he pushed her, it did not mean that he had to marry her responsibly.


    "In fact, the first compensation I wanted was to make friends with you." Tong Jiangwen gently smiles at Lin Xiaozhe, and her light make-up looks sad in the light of the street lamp.


    Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s smile, Lin Xiaozhe silently raised a question in his heart: make friends? What kind of friends do you make? Are you a friend?


    Don''t worry!


    He doesn''t like Cao powder!


    "But when I came to you, I heard you praying for a bride." Tong Jiangwen was silent for a moment and continued, "I don''t know why you want a bride, but I can realize your idea and be the bride you fell from the world. So, Lin Chen, will you marry me? "


    Listen to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe almost choked to death by his own saliva. He covered his choking heart, looked at Tong Jiangwen and said, "do you know, I just said it casually."


    "Just for fun?" Tongjiangwen stunned chewing Lin Xiaozhe''s answer, face instant good, embarrassed want to find a seam to drill in.Yeah. Who''s this guy?


    The person in front of her is Lin Chen, a famous star. He is only 23 years old this year, and his career is at its peak, and he may have to rise. How can he get married during this period?


    She''s really daydreaming.

 Chapter 238

    It''s a plain sentence. At the moment, it seems that Tong Jiangwen is full of irony. Tong Jiangwen''s lips were biting her, and her cool feelings swept over her body.


    Suddenly, the tip of her nose a acid, tears Hao unconscious fell down.


    "Hello, you..." Looking at the woman crying Lin Xiaozhe temple pain, can''t help to coax, "you don''t cry! Don''t cry! Come on, wipe your tears


    With that, he quickly handed over a tissue.


    He is most afraid of women crying.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, Lin Chen." Lin Xiaozhe didn''t pass the paper towel, which made Tong Jiangwen''s heart, liver and lung ache. With tears in her eyes, she bowed to Lin Xiaozhe apologetically. She choked and said, "don''t worry about me. I, I..."


    "Well, well, I don''t worry, you don''t cry." Tong Jiangwen does not take the tissue, Lin Xiaozhe simply takes the tissue to help Tong Jiangwen wipe her tears.


    He is such a person. He can''t see women crying. As long as women cry in front of him, he will panic, can''t help but want to coax them to smile.


    He thinks that girls, who are 18 years old and beautiful, should live brilliantly. How can they be drowned by tears?


    "Lin Chen, you..." When feeling Lin Xiaozhe''s action of wiping his tears, Tong Jiangwen''s eyes froze again. She stared at Lin Xiaozhe and couldn''t move her eyes any more.


    I''ve been in the group for a long time. I get along with him day and night, playing a couple who share life and death. But only today did Tong Jiangwen feel that her distance from Lin Xiaozhe was close, and only today did she feel the warmth like that night on New Year''s Eve.


    "Er, I''m sorry..." After half wiping, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t help teasing his younger sister again. Lin Xiaozhe fiercely put his hand away and looked embarrassed.


    Tong Jiangwen shakes her head to indicate that she has nothing to do, but she refuses to leave Lin Xiaozhe''s face.


    Lin Xiaozhe takes a look at Tong Jiangwen''s eyes and says in his heart that it''s not good.


    That''s it. That''s it.


    What can I do ~


    "Lin Chen, if, I said if, if you really need a bride, you must tell me. Even if Even if it''s fake, I''d like to. " Tong Jiangwen whispered.


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "I''m sorry. I''m talking nonsense. I''m going home." Tong Jiangwen''s eyes closed, in order to prevent himself from being infatuated with flowers again, she quickly retreated.


    Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s back, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly exclaimed, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tong Jiangwen was delighted and looked back at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe goes to Tong Jiangwen and looks down on her for a long time. Tong Jiangwen looks forward to it. Finally, Lin Xiaozhe relaxed, nodded and admitted, "I really need a person to get married."


    "Really?" Tong Jiangwen was excited, and her heart was beating wildly.


    Lin Xiaozhe said seriously, "but it''s not a real marriage, it''s a fake marriage."


    "Fake marriage?" Tong Jiangwen asked.


    Lin Xiaozhe nodded, "do you really want to get a fake marriage with a marriage certificate?"


    He really can''t help it. Lin Xiaoxiao pesters himself every day to find a way to solve her marriage, but his parents pull themselves out as a shield. Now, what can solve his biggest headache is to find someone to get married so that his parents can no longer block their guns.


    However, he was afraid that they would not be strict when he found anyone. If he revealed that he was a fake marriage, he would not be able to explain it to his family or the media.


    So, he had to find someone with a tight mouth.


    From the observation of these days, Tong Jiangwen''s mouth is OK. If she is willing, she should be a good candidate. However, what bothered him was that Tong Jiangwen not only said that she was her own fan, but also had sex with her.


    "I have no problem. As long as I can help you, don''t say it''s a fake marriage, it''s a real marriage." Tong Jiangwen was so happy that she almost hugged Lin Xiaozhe and cheered loudly.


    Oh, my God! She wants to marry her life goal and idol! It''s something she doesn''t dare to dream about!


    Try to think how happy it would be if someone called her Mrs. Lin before waiting for her?


    Even if later divorced, others say she is Lin Chen''s ex-wife, that is also a very happy thing!


    Really married?


    The beauty you want


    Lin Xiaozhe has no language in the heart to Tong Jiangwen rolled a white eye.


    He felt that if he really wanted to get married, he must marry someone who was as clever and lovely as Su Wenxin, and who cooked delicious food. He has never inspected Tong Jiangwen, but he thinks that she should be different from Su Wenxin.


    "You Really don''t think about it? " Lin Xiaozhe squints at Tong Jiangwen and thinks whether it is right or wrong to find her. Tong Jiangwen suddenly took the initiative to pull up Lin Xiaozhe''s hands, staring into his eyes, full of longing, said, "don''t think about it, I can, then when do we go to register?""Register..." Listen to these two words, Lin Xiaozhe has internal injuries.


    He didn''t know that when he said he really wanted to get married, Tong Jiangwen had already filled the plot brain to spend the next half of his life with him, and even thought of all the children and grandchildren.


    What''s more, she began to think about what name she would have if she and Lin Chen had children.


    Tong Jiangwen thinks that no matter whether he is really married or not, as long as he is married, who can stipulate that a fake marriage cannot be a real marriage?


    What if the dream comes true?


    "yes, register." Tong Jiangwen nodded, "didn''t you say you were going to get the marriage certificate? If you get a marriage certificate, don''t you count it as registration? "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    So it is.


    Even if he got married, he couldn''t get a fake certificate. After all, some of his parents were still in politics. If he comes home with a marriage certificate all of a sudden, his parents will check it. If it turns out that the marriage certificate is false, he can''t afford to go away.


    After thinking about it, Lin Xiaozhe covered his injured heart and asked, "do you agree? Do your parents agree? Don''t you need their permission for such a big thing? "


    "No!" Tong Jiangwen replied with a smile, "I''m a single parent family. My mother has long passed away. My father is in hospital now, so I can be the master of my family. "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "When can I get the license?" Tong Jiangwen continues to write.


    Hurry!


    Hurry up!


    He''s not in such a hurry!


    Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s impatient face, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly regretted it. He felt that his business should be a loss, and it was a loss of blood. All of a sudden, he also felt that he had lost money when he pushed Tong Jiangwen after drinking. After all, he was so beautiful that his face was higher than her. He didn''t know how many grades he had, and there were countless times more admirers.


    Ah, ah!


    Why is he doing some loss business recently!


    "Lin Chen..." Seeing that Lin Xiaozhe hasn''t answered herself directly, Tong Jiangwen''s excited eyes darken down, and pulls Lin Xiaozhe''s two hands back slowly, her eyes drooping.


    Lin Xiaozhe pulled the corners of his mouth, heart a horizontal way, "just these days, you take the certificate with you, we two together to find an excuse to ask for a leave with the crew, secretly to register."


    Even if the business is not profitable, he will continue to do it. Not only for Lin Xiaoxiao, but also for himself. He also wants to try to let go and get his heart back.


    "Good." Just Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen smiles again, and can''t help holding Lin Xiaozhe''s hand, thinking, "what about the day after tomorrow? The day after tomorrow. It''s better to marry on two days than on one. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a fake marriage. " Lin Xiaozhe corrected.


    At the moment, what Lin Xiaozhe said is what, Tong Jiangwen grinned and said, "yes, fake marriage, fake marriage. Fake marriage is also a marriage, and we have to choose a couple of days. I''ll go back and look at the Yellow calendar. The day after tomorrow must be an auspicious day to get married. "


    "You''re superstitious." Lin Xiaozhe make complaints about it.


    Tong Jiangwen dropped her eyes and laughed.


    Lin Xiaozhe vomited blood to emphasize a sentence, "remember, fake marriage ah!"


    "Yes, fake marriage, I remember ~" Tong Jiangwen lengthened her tone.


    Hehe, fake marriage with license?


    National laws don''t recognize it.


    The more she thinks about it, the more happy she is. Tong Jiangwen suddenly steps forward and hugs Lin Xiaozhe''s waist, clinging to his heart. Lin Xiaozhe frowned and reminded, "Hey, it''s too much!"


    "Exercise ahead of time." Tong Jiangwen said with a serious face, "if you don''t practice intimacy well, what should you do if you call someone to see through?"


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    It''s very reasonable.


    They are all actors. They can''t play a fake couple.


    "Shall we meet your parents when we get married?" Tong Jiangwen saw that Lin Xiaozhe didn''t speak and asked. Lin Xiaozhe pushed away Tong Jiangwen and replied faintly, "you think too much, remember, we are just fake marriage. And don''t talk until I''m silent, remember


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, remember. " Tong Jiangwen had a serious face.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen indifferently and turns to leave. Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s back. After a short silence, she smiles quickly.


    Is she dreaming?


    She even married Lin Chen?


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Lin Xiaozhe''s mood is very complicated. In his previous life planning, marriage is still far away from him. Because, many years ago, he found that he had special feelings for Lin Xiaoxiao. Every time he saw Lin Xiaoxiao hanging around in her pajamas and underwear, he would have a physiological reaction to her.


    Later, reason told him that his feelings for Lin Xiaoxiao were abnormal. Because even if there is no blood relationship, Lin Xiaoxiao is also his sister. And Lin Xiaoxiao''s trust in him is that he can''t transgress her. In order to cover up his feelings, he often goes to flirt with his younger sister and indulge in his private life. Then he announces to everyone that he is normal and he is not a girl lover.However, the more he hides away, the more his heart will be seen by the people around him. Over the years, Fang Hongyuan is not the only one who has always said that he is a girl lover. Including Gao Ming, Li Zixin, Chu Jun and others who grew up naked in the military compound.

 Chapter 239

    It seems that everyone knows that he likes Lin Xiaoxiao, but Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t.


    It''s also for Lin Xiaoxiao. He is ready to end his single life and open the way for Lin Xiaoxiao''s happiness.


    Lin Chen, Lin Chen, I despise you.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaozhe put up his two fingers and shook them. After that, he spat hard at his middle finger.


    His life, it is clear that the life of Xiaoxiao free and unrestrained, how can be trapped by worldly love?


    However, although he despised himself, his words also went out. If you say it out, people have agreed. If you go back on it easily, isn''t it not so manly?


    Lin Xiaozhe secretly thought, took his mobile phone, opened Zhihu, logged into his own trumpet, and entered a line in the input box: ask for help from others, others agreed, but he didn''t want to continue, if you go back on it, isn''t it very tasteless?


    When he finished, he pressed the send button.


    Soon, the page was refreshed, and a lot of answers appeared in the comments below. Those people''s answers, just like Lin Xiaozhe''s own, are extremely spurned, and some even rise to the level of moral character.


    Is it that serious?


    Lin Xiaozhe speechless suction nose, rubbing the injured little heart, the mobile phone will be thrown aside. Just getting up to take a bath, I heard his wechat ring again. When he opened wechat, it was a friend who added a notice.


    Open to see, Lin Xiaozhe found that it was Tong Jiangwen.


    Just when Lin Xiaozhe hesitated to pass Tong Jiangwen''s friend request, Tong Jiangwen added it again. The verification information was: add me quickly. I have something important to tell you.


    All right.


    Lin Xiaozhe angrily points through, waiting for the important things in Tong Jiangwen''s mouth.


    Tong Jiangwen sent a picture, Lin Xiaozhe point to see, is a picture of the household register. Lin Xiaozhe is speechless for a while, reply: what meaning?


    "My account book is ready, husband. When shall we register?" Tong Jiangwen sent a voice message. The excitement in her speech was so obvious that Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t ignore it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth twitched slightly twice, and then went back to six points.


    Tong Jiangwen asked, "husband, why don''t you talk? Are you asleep? Curious. Jpg. "


    Lin Xiaozhe: "bleeding / px."


    Tong Jiangwen: "husband, how did you vomit blood? Don''t you mind? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe speechless reply, "wipe sweat / Px, you can''t stop calling my husband."


    "Curiosity / PX is not a husband, what is it?" Tong Jiangwen asked again.


    "Crazy / PX is nothing but a husband. If you call me husband again, I''ll beat someone up!" Lin Xiaozhe made a crazy expression in the past.


    "OK, husband, I won''t call him husband." Tong Jiangwen quickly shut up and yelled twice. Lin Xiaozhe completely speechless, hematemesis expression package hair full screen.


    Tong Jiangwen returns to Lin Xiaozhe''s smiling face pack.


    Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes at the mobile phone screen and said, "don''t go out and talk nonsense."


    Tong Jiangwen back, "you know, don''t worry, my mouth is very strict, I promise not to drag you back."


    Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s voice, Lin Xiaozhe is in a better mood.


    Well, this time, she didn''t call her husband.


    "Good night, husband." Just when Lin Xiaozhe is very satisfied with Tong Jiangwen''s obedience, Tong Jiangwen sends another voice message. Lin Xiaozhe point to listen, a burst of vomit blood, frantically throw the mobile phone again, and then collapsed on the sofa pretending to die.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    He seems to have made a wrong decision again!


    How could he find Tong Jiangwen?


    Thinking of Tong Jiangwen''s call for her husband just now, Lin Xiaozhe thinks of how his fans usually tease him. Usually, his fans usually call him husband. On weekdays, his fans always say that he is cute and wants to have a good day. In a word, how can his words be dirty. I remember that once, because of the need of a magazine, he took a group of photos, in which there was a POS showing the back of his body. A few days later, he found that his fans had also lost his lower body clothes to P, leaving only a little thing to block the key parts.


    Is Tong Jiangwen one of those fans?


    After pretending to be dead for a long time, Lin Xiaozhe struggled to get up from the sofa, reached his mobile phone again, and lost in wechat: Tong Jiangwen, I regret that I won''t get married with you.


    News just hit, ready to send, Lin Xiaoxiao''s video phone suddenly called. Lin Xiaozhe hesitated slightly and chose the answer button. At the other end of the video, Lin Xiaoxiao is in a hotel, wearing a sexy nightgown, and Rugou shows up. She seems to have just taken a bath and her hair is dripping with water.


    Lin Xiaozhe shamefully hard.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Asked Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks as usual back, "in the hotel, just ready to take a bath. Your hair is so wet. Why don''t you blow it? It''s cold in winter. ""It''s all right ~" Lin Xiaoxiao waved his hand and returned carelessly.


    Lin Xiaozhe sternly admonishes Lin Xiaoxiao, "how can it be ok? You are a little girl. If you don''t blow your hair after washing, in case of migraine... "


    In the middle of the story, a figure suddenly swayed behind Lin Xiaoxiao. A man in a man''s pajamas came up with a hair dryer. Lin Xiaozhe''s heart ached and he couldn''t say anything.


    Nima, it''s the Japanese melon.


    The Japanese melon bowed down, waved to Lin Xiaozhe in the video and said, "brother, you can trust me to take care of Xiaoxiao. After she washes her head, I will blow dry her hair."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Mother chicken, ghost is your brother.


    "Brother, you see, Yuanjie is so kind to me! Let me tell you, my name is Yuanjie. He will never go west. So, brother, you must come on and let my parents agree to marry Yuanjie as soon as possible. Then I''ll have another nephew for you to play with. " Lin Xiaoxiao shows her love with Lin Xiaozhe happily.


    Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t eat the dog food. He coughed and interrupted Lin Xiaoxiao


    "Ah, brother, you said." Lin Xiaoxiao hurried to listen carefully.


    "Nothing, just tell you, show love, share quickly." Lin Xiaozhe''s face is not red and he is breathless.


    Share it, share it, share it early.


    He doesn''t get angry when he sees it.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was angry and said to Lin Xiaozhe, "brother, what are you talking about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. It''s nothing. It''s the same law since ancient times. If you want to play with Japanese melons Ah, bah, if you want to go for a long time, don''t always stimulate single dogs. " Lin Xiaozhe deliberately calm said.


    Lin Xiaoxiao curled his mouth and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, you will marry Wu Yuanjie." Lin Xiaozhe looks at Lin Xiaoxiao''s unhappy face. He can''t bear to coax her in a soft voice.


    This coax, Lin Xiaoxiao smile, "that depends on you!"


    "Well." Lin Xiaozhe nodded seriously and hung up the video phone.


    Interface back, Lin Xiaozhe just to tongjiangwen hit the sentence is still quiet in the input field. Lin Xiaozhe looked at the news with a bitter smile and silently deleted the news.


    Then, he sent a voice message to Tong Jiangwen, "did you sleep?"


    "No Tong Jiangwen seconds back, "what''s the matter? Husband? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Lin Xiaozhe also does not struggle, acquiesces Tong Jiangwen to call his husband.


    Tong Jiangwen, "what''s the matter?"


    "Now that all your documents are ready, don''t wait for the day after tomorrow. You''ll call Peng Yu later and say there''s something wrong with asking for leave. I''ll see you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine tomorrow morning. " In a word, Lin Xiaozhe tried his best to control the sadness in his heart and said it to the voice key. After that, he thought about it and added, "when it''s done, I''ll compensate you for a big girl''s main play. I''ll give you a lift."


    "I don''t want the big girl to play." Soon, Tong Jiangwen returned the news.


    Lin Xiaozhe Leng Leng, unclear asked, "don''t big girl main play want what?"


    "I want you to be happy." Tong Jiangwen seriously back.


    She wants him to be happy?


    Lin Xiaozhe lights the voice message sent by Tong Jiangwen. After listening to it twice, his heart suddenly feels cramped. He shook his head, forced to suppress the sadness of tearing his liver and intestines, and said, "I''ve always been very happy."


    "That''s good. I''ll wait for you tomorrow morning at nine o''clock in the Civil Affairs Bureau." Tong Jiangwen road.


    After answering the news, she also sent a facial expression package [squint].


    "Bereavement." Make complaints about Tong Jiang Wen''s expression bag. Lin Xiaozhe mobile phone Tucao once again, the cell phone again thrown back on the bed, took the pajamas into the bathroom.


    There is something big to do tomorrow, so he has to take a good bath and have a good sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaozhe sleeps sweetly, but Tong Jiangwen can''t sleep in the hotel. She took her mobile phone and listened to the voice messages Lin Xiaozhe sent to her repeatedly. The smile at the corner of her mouth could not be restrained.


    How excited!


    At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, she will get the marriage certificate with her male god.


    Ah, ah!


    What to do? She can''t sleep tonight!


    Forget it, since I can''t sleep, I won''t sleep.


    Tong Jiangwen lifted the quilt, got up, quietly went to the dresser, took out a set of make-up she had just bought, and then sat in front of the mirror and smeared it on her face.


    She is tossing about her make-up, thinking that she will dress up beautiful tomorrow and join the Civil Affairs Bureau with Lin Chen.


    As long as she got into the Civil Affairs Bureau and got the certificate, she and Lin Chen were officially recognized as husband and wife by law. Once you get the marriage certificate, it''s impossible to ask her to divorce him.


    How can the man God, who is not easy to get, let him fly?


    It''s more spiteful than a cooked duck flying, OK?After painting, Tong Jiangwen finally got a satisfied look. She calls this make-up "glamour men''s make-up.".


    Tomorrow, she must be confused by the male god, and then let the male God turn his eyes and fall in love with her.


    She''s not willing to be someone else''s stand in.


    She''s going to be on the same stage with the male god.


    It''s just


    After making up, Tong Jiangwen looked at the time. It was only 12:30. After all, if this will go to sleep, what should she do with such a delicate makeup?


    But if she doesn''t sleep, what should she do with the long night?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Tong Jiangwen is going to turn on her computer to watch the costume movie and TV series that let her into Lin xiaozheking, and savor the feeling of her first love for the male god at that time.


    I still remember that the male god of that year was only a young man.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the male god can marry


    Ah bah, the male god can marry her in a twinkling of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Jiangwen watched TV dramas all night. In the early morning, her make-up became much lighter. She puffed and puffed to make up. It was not easy for her to stay up until 8 am. She had breakfast in a hurry and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    It''s only 15 minutes from the movie city to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    For fear that she is dreaming, when waiting for Lin Xiaozhe, Tong Jiangwen listens to the voice repeatedly to confirm that it is true that she wants to marry Lin Xiaozhe. In the illusion and reality constantly intertwined that feeling, Tong Jiangwen saw Lin Xiaozhe on time.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who never goes out to avoid the media, wears a hat, mask and sunglasses this time. However, Tong Jiangwen recognizes him with her eyes. Tong Jiangwen ran happily and stopped in front of Lin Xiaozhe. Her heart seemed to jump out of her body.


    "You You just come here Lin Xiaozhe frowned at Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen did not nod her head improperly. She is just a new girl, and not many people know her. She touched her face, looking forward to the reply, "how do I look like this today?"


    Lin Xiaozhe staggered Tong Jiangwen''s body and headed for the office hall of the Civil Affairs Bureau Forget it. Go in. "


    Originally, he thought that Lin Xiaozhe would be attracted to his well-dressed self, but he never thought that he was still indifferent and even a little lost. A strong pain struck Tong Jiangwen''s heart.


    She looked at Lin Xiaozhe''s back as he walked away quickly. She squeezed a lot of smiles at the corners of her mouth and quickened her pace to catch up. She looked sideways at Lin Xiaozhe and asked, "do you regret it?"


    "It''s just a fake. There''s no regret. Let''s wait here." Lin Xiaozhe casually back a, looking for a quiet corner to sit, waiting in line.


    At nine in the morning, not too many people got married, but not too many. After seeing off more than ten couples, the office called Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen follows Lin Xiaozhe, sits on the chair and looks at the staff.


    The two handed out their papers together.


    "Please take off your hat, sunglasses and mask, sir." The staff rushed to the heavily armed Lin Xiaozhe road.


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    There are more and more people in the Civil Affairs Bureau. They are all young men and women. Lin Xiaozhe thinks that if he takes his equipment, someone will recognize him.


    "Sir, we''ll take some photos later. We have to verify your identity, so would you please cooperate?" The staff also gave a harmonious reminder.

 Chapter 240

    Tong Jiangwen slightly frowned and gently pulled Lin Xiaozhe''s arm, "Lin Chen..."


    "Forget it, just know it." Lin Xiaozhe also went out and took off his hat, sunglasses and mask. When he finished his equipment and looked up at the staff, the staff suddenly covered his mouth and looked at Lin Xiaozhe in surprise. He was so excited that he couldn''t say a word, "you, you are..."


    It''s over. I''ve met fans again!


    Looking at the excited look of the staff, Lin Xiaozhe felt a whine in his heart and quickly interrupted the staff, his mouth moving fast, "Shh, don''t make a sound. If you keep quiet, I can give you a wish now. "


    "I want autographs and photos." Staff immediately said decisively.


    "OK, no problem. When I go to take pictures, you can find an excuse to come over." It''s easy to say when you take a group photo with your autograph, but Lin Xiaozhe promised to be crisp.


    The staff sorted out their certificates and looked at Tong Jiangwen carefully.


    She had to have a good look at what kind of excellent women Lin Chen would marry. But only one eye, her brow wrinkled, a good look at the enemy of disgust eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, what are you looking at? " Tongjiangwen was staff to see a burst of creepy, can''t help but interrupt her, "do you still work?"


    "You have courage." The connotation of the staff said four words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen was speechless for a while.


    She knew what the staff meant. She had been in Lin Chen''s fan group. In the past, she was the big bar of Baidu Lin Chen bar. But later, in order to get close to the male god in the art school, she didn''t have time to help the male God take care of the post bar, so she resigned as the bar master.


    When mixing powder circles, she knew that in the eyes of fans, even the national goddess Liang Yueqiang was not worthy of Lin Chen.


    So, even if she knew her face was not bad, she did not dare to lick her face to let the male god fans accept him as his daughter-in-law.


    But


    Tong Jiangwen said in her heart, if you don''t accept it, you can only accept it. If you have the ability, you can let the male god marry you! Is envy interesting? It''s better to go back to each home and find each mother.


    "Sign." Ear, came Lin Xiaozhe''s warning sound.


    Tong Jiangwen hurried back and signed her name in the column of the woman who agreed to get married.


    The staff looked at Tong Jiangwen as if she were an enemy, but turned to Lin Xiaozhe, but she was very gentle. Her voice could be squeezed out of the water. "Go there and take a picture. By the way, go to the second floor to have a premarital examination."


    "Thank you. Please keep it a secret for me." Lin Xiaozhe thanks politely.


    "Good." Staff nodded, tongjiangwen more spit.


    How can such an excellent male God take advantage of this woman?


    After all the tedious process of getting married, Tong Jiangwen feels as if she has been stared at, but Lin Xiaozhe is always indifferent.


    Out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Lin Xiaozhe still leaves Tong Jiangwen alone and goes to his car.


    "Ah Tong Jiangwen shouts to Lin Xiaozhe who regards himself as the air, "you wait for me, I have something to say to you."


    Lin Xiaozhe stopped and looked back at Tong Jiangwen, "what''s the matter?"


    "We are husband and wife in law. Today is our wedding day. Don''t you go with me to celebrate it? " Tong Jiangwen asked expectantly.


    Marriage is a very important thing, especially this person is Lin Chen.


    She felt that in her life, there was really no more happy than today.


    "Forget it." Lin Xiaozhe takes a deep look at Tong Jiangwen and refuses her offer. Tong Jiangwen did not know, "why?"


    "You and I are supposed to get married. So, there''s no need to celebrate. To celebrate, let''s celebrate when we are free. " Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Tong Jiangwen said, "but..."


    "But what?" Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t know.


    However, I have no intention to divorce you again!


    Tong Jiangwen in the heart silently back.


    Tong Jiangwen holds the marriage certificate that belongs to her, stares at Lin Xiaozhe''s face and shakes her head silently, "nothing."


    "Since it''s nothing, I''ll go home and call you when I need you. As I said, I owe you a favor. If you need anything, just open your mouth. As long as I can do it, I will do it for you. " Lin Xiaozhe left a word, no longer regardless of tongjiangwen, stride on his car.


    Tong Jiangwen stands in the same place and just looks at Lin Xiaozhe driving away. She feels sad and tears in her eyes. She feels bitter and sad.


    Is there a couple like her and Lin Chen in this world?


    No, they are not really husband and wife. They can only say that she is cheating.


    What Lin Chen wants is a fake marriage.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bar, Tong Jiangwen ordered two glasses of champagne, one in her hand and the other on her opposite side. Candlelight shines vividly, and the mouth of the glass reflects colorful halo.Tong Jiangwen holds the glass and touches it on the opposite glass. She says gently in her heart, "husband, happy wedding. I love you."


    It''s her new marriage, and she wants to celebrate even though he''s not here.


    With that, she tilted her neck, drank a glass of champagne, and her cheeks flushed.


    "Oh, beauty, how can I drink alone?" Thick male voice, rings out in the side, Tong Jiangwen raises Mou to look, the brow can''t help wrinkling for a while. This man, a little familiar.


    This man is Zhou Sheng, director of Kunlun opera group next door.


    He is followed by Zhao Xueer.


    "Who is this? Why do you look so familiar? Which group is it from? " Zhou Sheng sat down in front of Tong Jiangwen and looked at her. Zhao Xueer, who accompanied her, pinched her throat and said, "Yo, director Zhou, you don''t even know this?"


    "Why, she''s famous?" Zhou Sheng is interested and looks up and down at Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen embarrassed back, "I''m sorry, I''m just a rookie, don''t disturb Zhou Dao and Xueer sister drinking, I go to the side to drink."


    In front of these two people, are big names in the circle, she can''t afford to offend.


    "Don''t go!" But unexpectedly, Zhou Sheng grabs Tong Jiangwen and pulls her back. He turned his head and asked Zhao Xueer, "Xueer, what''s her origin?"


    "She''s the head of jade Buddha. Peng Yu''s favorite. Don''t worry about her, Zhou Dao." Zhao Xueer said sour.


    Although Zhou Sheng''s position in the directing circle is not as good as Mei Yezhou and others, her position is not small either. She can get the resources of the female leader at the top of Kunlun Mountain by sleeping with Zhou Sheng for a few nights.


    It''s not easy to squeeze out Tang Shihan. She''s sitting in a stable position. She doesn''t want to make any mistakes.


    "Jade Buddha is invested by Jiangcheng and Lin Chen, but Jiangcheng''s main film next year is not jade Buddha, and the film can not consolidate its popularity. If you want to be popular, it''s faster to play TV series. In this way, you''ll come to my room later, and I have a good big IP TV show over there. I think you''re quite suitable. How about we talk about it? " Zhou Sheng holds Tong Jiangwen''s hand and touches it. He says it with deep meaning.


    The hidden rules in the circle, even if Tong Jiangwen is a new person also understand.


    He''s trying to rule himself.


    Feeling the temperature on the back of her hand, Tong Jiangwen felt disgusted. She suddenly took out her hand, but had to deal with it in a good voice. "I''m sorry, director Zhou. I''m a new man, and I can''t act like an ape. If there are resources, I''ll wait until I finish shooting the Jade Buddha''s head. "


    "For this play, you must contact me in advance. You are a newcomer. I don''t understand it. If you wait for a new play after shooting, there will be a long window period, which is not good for your popularity. Come on, let''s go to the room and have a good talk. As soon as the Jade Buddha''s head is over, the new play will start shooting. " Zhou Sheng does not give up and continues to tempt Tong Jiangwen with the script.


    Tong Jiangwen felt that her muscles were stiff with laughter. "I''m sorry, I''m not very comfortable today, or we''ll talk about it later?"


    "Today is the day. It''s better to run into the sun than choose the day. How can you let me down when I appreciate you so much?" Seeing that tongjiangwen''s words were loose, Zhou Sheng quickly got up and leaned against tongjiangwen. He put his arm around tongjiangwen''s waist and said, "when you have seen the script, you will know that the girl of this play is especially suitable for you. If you are willing to take it, I''ll let Xueer take you."


    "Hello, you..." Zhao Xueer heard Zhou Sheng mention himself, eyes a Ling, gas fist clenched together.


    What he means is to be the second girl to bring popularity to the new man?


    Are you kidding?


    After squeezing Tang Shihan down, she is now the absolute resource of the first girl! What''s the man in front of her? How dare you do it for her?


    Different from Zhao Xueer, Tong Jiangwen is really disgusted with Zhou Sheng''s freeloadings. Without any trace, she hid to the side and turned back at Zhou shengwan. "Zhou Dao, don''t do this. There are so many people watching here!"


    In Zhou Sheng''s eyes, Tong Jiangwen''s politeness became a half push. When Tong Jiangwen stepped back, Zhou Sheng followed him. He said obscenely, "don''t worry, it will be OK. This bar was originally opened for stars. There won''t be paparazzi taking pictures here. Come on, don''t be afraid. Let''s go... "


    Then, regardless of Tong Jiangwen''s struggle, he grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her toward the elevator.


    Zhou Sheng''s strength is very strong. Tong Jiangwen can''t get rid of him. Soon, she feels that the bone of her wrist is about to be broken. She watched helplessly as she was dragged to the elevator by Zhou Sheng.


    Tong Jiangwen flustered, casually touched a glass of wine on the roadside table, do not want to rush to Zhou shengpo.


    Zhou Sheng, who originally thought that he could sneak a little beauty again tonight, didn''t expect that Tong Jiangwen would splash himself. He suddenly became angry. He grabbed Tong Jiangwen''s hair with his backhand and angrily scolded, "little bitch, you don''t want to be shameless, do you? This circle is just like this. You are a new comer with no background. It''s your blessing that I can take a fancy to you. Don''t think that if you play a jade Buddha head, you can go out and land. If I want to kill you, you''ll never get ahead! Be honest, be obedient, and go up

 Chapter 241

    "You dream, even if I don''t play, I won''t play your play!" Tong Jiangwen, who originally wanted to talk to Zhou Sheng, was also angry. She raised her bag and hit Zhou Sheng on the head.


    Zhou Sheng didn''t expect that this unknown young man would dare to beat himself. He said, "you stinky woman, you dare to beat me!"


    "It''s you who are fighting!" Tong Jiangwen is also angry. Like a shrew, she waves her arms and hands and falls on Zhou Sheng. When Bao was thrown out, she took off her high-heeled shoes. Ten centimeter hentiangao''s sharp heel fell on Zhou Sheng. In pain, he ran around with his head in his arms, howling like killing a pig.


    Before that, he looked fierce, but now he was embarrassed like a drowning dog. Zhou Sheng asked Zhao Xueer, who was watching the play, for help and said, "Xueer, Xueer, please help me quickly and pull this crazy woman away!"


    Help?


    Zhao Xueer raises eyebrows and sneers.


    It''s a joke.


    There is no way to save him.


    I dare to say that it''s not too much to let her make a match for a new man.


    "Xueer, Xueer..." Zhou Sheng howled louder.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah! Help As soon as Zhao Xueer''s eyes turned, she suddenly hugged her head and ran to the bar. She rushed into the bar, shivering with fear behind.


    I''m afraid. I dare not save you. Just wait to be killed.


    Zhao Xueer''s voice attracted the eyes of all the people in the bar, and they all looked in the direction of Zhao Xueer''s escape.


    At one glance, the crowd grinned.


    Yo, isn''t this famous director Zhou Sheng?


    How can you be beaten like a dog?


    When he fled, he ran into many people and broke many wine glasses, which also scared more people to scream.


    The shrieks came to the box upstairs. In line with the heart of watching, the people in the box opened the door and looked downstairs.


    "This..." Su Wenxin curiously looked at Tong Jiangwen, who was familiar in the crowd. She turned her head to Fang Hong and said, "husband, isn''t this Xiaowan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems to be Far away, the light is too dark, Fang Hongyuan is not sure.


    Su asked, thinking and looking at Lin Xiaozhe, "Lin Chen, do you think that person is Jiang Wen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe also aimed at the two people in the crowd, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Isn''t that Tong Jiangwen?


    Originally, he left the Civil Affairs Bureau today, but his mood was extremely bad. A person at home to stay dull panic, he wants to pistachio Su Wenxin turned out to relax. But Fang Hongyuan''s wife and slave had to stick to his daughter-in-law. No way, he had to bleeding the same said, please their husband and wife out of a wave.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded and agreed.


    If you want waves, they will be thorough, so he proposed to come to the bar.


    Fang Hongyuan, his wife''s slave, said that the clever Su Wenxin seldom comes to the bar, and he doesn''t want his little girl-in-law to be taken away by the "bad guys" who are always in the bar. No way, finally Lin Xiaozhe had to say firmly not to wave too much, big deal to the box.


    No matter how messy the bar is, it''s OK to stay in the box?


    At any rate, Fang Hongyuan didn''t agree. Finally, Su asked, "husband, I also want to go to the bar, but I didn''t dare to go alone before. Now you and Lin Chen are here. Can you take me to play?" Fang Hongyuan agreed.


    It''s faster to change face than to turn over a book. It''ll be the same after a while.


    For Fang Hongyuan, who has no principle in front of his daughter-in-law, Lin Xiaozhe casts aside to the extreme.


    He thought that if he had a daughter-in-law, he would never want Fang Hongyuan to look like a bird.


    Oh, this meeting with his daughter-in-law is in front of us, and we are still fighting.


    Although, this daughter-in-law is fake.


    "It''s the existence of people like you that makes the entertainment industry what it is now." Disguise yourself as a lady, disguise for several years, but tonight a second broken. Tong Jiangwen didn''t know her shrew was seen by others. After beating Zhou Sheng for a long time, she was sweating. She took off her coat and pointed to Zhou Shengdao with her shoes.


    Zhou Sheng was beaten into a pig''s head and asked Tong Jiangwen, "who am I? What''s wrong with people like me? You wait for me, little shrew. I remember you. Your name is Tong Jiangwen, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, my aunt can''t change her name. My aunt''s stage name is Tong Jiangwen. My life is Tong Muwan, and my nickname is Xiao Wan. If you remember, I''ll offend you. It''s a big deal that my aunt doesn''t mix in the entertainment circle. Anyway, my aunt''s goal of mixing in the entertainment circle has been achieved. What do you like?" Tong Jiangwen, who broke the jar, reported her name to the household register.


    The real purpose of her entrance examination to art school is for Lin Chen. Now that Lin Chen is her husband, who loves to be in the entertainment industry!


    "Well, you have seed!" Zhou Sheng jumped to the crowd and said, "where are you? Why don''t you ask the security guard to come here and arrest this little shrew! ""Yes, yes! Now, now. " I didn''t plan to intervene, but when Zhou Sheng called, the waiters didn''t dare to neglect him. They immediately called the manager and the boss of the bar, surrounded Tong Jiangwen and scattered the crowd.


    Seeing that she was surrounded, Tong Jiangwen couldn''t help feeling flustered. She licked her dry lips and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Hehe, didn''t you make me want to do something?" Zhou Sheng takes the towel handed by the waiter to cover the bruised face knocked out by the high-heeled shoes and approaches Tong Jiangwen wickedly.


    Tong Jiangwen put her high-heeled shoes in front of her, protecting herself and threatening Zhou Sheng, "how dare you come? Do you believe Oh! What are you doing with me! He''s the bad guy! "


    In the middle of the conversation, the bar''s assistant presses Tong Jiangwen''s arms behind her back. Tong Jiangwen struggles hard and sweats with fright.


    It''s over. She''s got a heavy hand. It looks like she''s going to piss off this man.


    "Yes, I am a bad man. Little shrew, I''ve been in the entertainment business for so long. You''re the first one who dares to talk to me like this. " Tong Jiangwen is caught by the security guard. After being beaten, Zhou Sheng''s eyes are scarlet. He reaches out and pinches Tong Jiangwen''s chin. Tong Jiangwen shook her head and waited for Zhou Sheng fiercely, "what do you want to do?"


    "Conquer you." Zhou Sheng mouth a hook, said to make Tong Jiangwen creepy three words.


    Tong Jiangwen''s mind was dizzy, her legs were soft, and she could hardly stand.


    "I just like to conquer hot little shrews like you and watch you moan in my kuaxia." As soon as Zhou Sheng''s hand was released, he said to the security guard, "take her to my room."


    "You..." Tong Jiangwen''s palms are cold and sweaty.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    What she did just now completely angered this pervert. What should we do now?


    Just when Tong Jiangwen is in a hurry, someone suddenly blocks Zhou Sheng''s way. Zhou Sheng yelled, "what is it, it''s blocking..."


    "Zhou Dao, take it easy when swearing. Be careful if you flash your tongue."


    The familiar voice spreads, frighten of six mind have no master of Tong Jiang Wen eye wave move, hastily toward the front to see. Now in front of Zhou Sheng is Lin Chen, Lin Xiaozhe?


    When he spoke, his expression was light, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Looking up again, Lin Chen was followed by Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan.


    "Oh, isn''t this Lin Chen and general manager Fang?" Zhou Sheng''s anger disappeared for a second, greeting Lin Xiaozhe and Fang Hongyuan politely. Lin Xiaozhe looked at Zhou Sheng''s face and said, "Zhou Dao, your face..."


    "It''s OK. It''s a joke for you. I''ll deal with it in a moment. Don''t disturb your fun. " Zhou Sheng rushed to the security sign, let them pull Tong Jiangwen go.


    Looking at Lin Chen''s Tong Jiangwen, she smiles unexpectedly and says to Zhou Sheng, "I don''t think you can tame me today."


    "Little shrew, you have to answer back." Hearing Tong Jiangwen talking, Zhou shengmeng raised his hand and fanned her face. Then the palm is still in the air, but it is accurately grasped.


    "Lin Chen? Are you Zhou Sheng looks at Lin Xiaozhe, who suddenly grabs his hand. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and his face is full of doubts.


    Originally, if this circle did not have any friendship with each other, everyone would play their own game, and no one would meddle in anyone''s affairs. Although the Lin family has a large backstage, they are basically lazy to take care of these things, as long as Lin Chen can be alone. In addition, Lin Chen himself is a very playful person. He should not be involved in such matters.


    "As I said, you can''t tame me tonight." When Lin Xiaozhe grabs Zhou Sheng''s hand, Tong Jiangwen fiercely reaches out and kicks Zhou Sheng''s lifeblood. She laughs wildly, "besides, you don''t want to tame me in the future, ha ha...!"


    "You You crazy woman... " How also didn''t expect Tong Jiangwen to attack his life root son, Zhou Sheng a burst of pain attack heart, holding his second half straight don''t get up.


    He bowed and pointed to Tong Jiangwen with trembling pain. His lips and teeth trembled and said, "you, you little shrew, Lin Chen, you saw how this little shrew attacked and hurt people. Today I..."


    "I see. You are the one who teased her first. You deserve it." Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t wait for Zhou Sheng to finish. He lazily picks the tip of his brow and interrupts him.


    "What?" Zhou Sheng thought he had heard wrong and looked at Lin Xiaozhe in disbelief.


    Lin Xiaozhe shrugged and said that he had nothing to do with it.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s indifferent face. Suddenly, her eyes turn and she compares with Lin Xiaozhe, "husband..."


    Oh, no!


    Seeing Tong Jiangwen''s mouth shape clearly, Lin Xiaozhe felt numb for a while. He quickly cleared his throat and stood in front of her silently, making an OK gesture at her.

 Chapter 242

    Auntie, keep your mouth tight. Can''t I save you?


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s gesture and smiles sweetly.


    You know, he doesn''t care about himself.


    Zhou Sheng didn''t have the courage to bite Lin Xiaozhe. Instead, he looked at Tong Jiangwen and said, "little shrew, how can you hurt me! Look, I''m not going to skin you tonight! I want you to have a long memory and remember the rules of the entertainment industry. "


    "Well, I''m afraid that won''t work?" Lin Xiaozhe cleared his throat again and interrupted Zhou Sheng. Zhou Sheng asked, "why not? Don''t you see that little shrew... "


    "I said that you were the first to tease her. You deserve it!" As soon as Lin Xiaozhe raises his mouth, he goes to Tong Jiangwen''s side and waves to the security guard who escorts Tong Jiangwen like a mosquito, signaling them to roll quickly.


    Originally, many of the people who come to this hotel for consumption are stars, directors and producers shooting in the film and television city. Old faces are naturally easy to talk, but new faces are not easy to be bullied. In case there are some untouchable gold owners behind them, they will be in trouble. In line with the principle that more is better than less, the bar owner, when he saw that Lin Xiaozhe wanted to intervene in this matter, lost his eyes to the security guards and ordered them to withdraw.


    "Lin Chen, I have nothing to do with you in the past and nothing to do with you in the future. Why do you want to mind your own business?" In this situation, even if Zhou Sheng''s brain is pinched by the door, he should understand that Lin Xiaozhe is going to do it. He doesn''t know what to ask.


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his head and said seriously, "mind your own business? No, no, no, I''m not meddling. The little girl you want to flirt with today is my partner. If something happens to her, won''t my play go bad? You can''t move my partner for the sake of my show


    He thought that even if he didn''t say he was his wife, he would say he was his friend, but Tong Jiangwen never thought that in Lin Xiaozhe''s heart, she was just a partner.


    Can''t help, her bitter smile, the heart lost infinite.


    It turned out that he was just thinking about his new play. Zhou Sheng said clearly, "don''t worry, I promise I won''t hurt her face and life. I just want to, hey, hey, you know, Lin Chen, I will remember your favor this time..."


    "There are so many people who owe me. They can walk ten long streets. It''s not your turn to pay them back at one or two o''clock. I think it''s better to forget about it. Don''t owe them." Lin Xiaozhe directly pulls Tong Jiangwen''s wrist to his side and looks at Zhou Sheng''s crotch. He sighs and says, "I think her strength just now is not light. You''d better not think about your Yinyu and find a hospital to have a good look. As far as I know, you don''t have children, do you? Don''t play too hi. It''s not good to lose one''s son. Of course, if you think that all things are obscene, so you want to quit that hobby, no one will stop you. "


    "You Zhou Sheng was not able to say a word that Lin Xiaozhe was angry with him.


    He cursed himself for having no children and no grandchildren?


    One side, Tong Jiangwen couldn''t help but smile, provocative toward Zhou Sheng pick eyebrows.


    Isn''t that the death of a son?


    A director like you, who takes advantage of others and likes to take advantage of actresses, should be pulled out to clean up, so that the entertainment industry will not be in such chaos.


    "Little shrew, OK. Since Lin Chen is here to intercede with you, I''ll let you go. I''m waiting for you to finish shooting the Jade Buddha''s head and see if you can still receive resources. I''m waiting for the day when you come to beg me. " Zhou Sheng, who has made up his mind to settle accounts with Tong Jiang Wenqiu, doesn''t negotiate with Lin Xiaozhe any more. He leaves Lin Xiaozhe with an expression worse than crying and walks away with difficulty.


    Looking at Zhou Sheng''s back, Tong Jiangwen couldn''t help grinning and reminded him in a loud voice, "remember to go to the hospital! If there is no cure for the kick injury, I''ll be sorry! "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "You didn''t seem like that before." When the matter is solved, Fang Hongyuan leads Su Wenxin''s little hand and calls Tong Jiangwen, "Xiaowan."


    I remember that when Fang Yiwei took Xiaowan home to play a mistress, Xiaowan called her a gentle and virtuous man. She nestled up to Fang Yiwei like a bird. The exciting Yin Meilian almost divorced Fang Yizhen.


    But in front of this small Wan, although does not speak time also looks quite gentle quiet, but once speaks, completely changed the appearance. Especially the fierce look just now, it''s hard for them to connect Tong Jiangwen and Xiaowan.


    "Ha ha, I''m just a bit of a jerk. I played in my uncle and aunt''s house before." In the face of Fang Hongyuan''s problem, Tong Jiangwen is also embarrassed to smile and embarrassedly scratch her ears.


    Second force?


    Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin look at each other, and both give each other a look full of deep meaning.


    No one can compare with Lin Xiaozhe in terms of doubi Er Bi?


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just a bit of a jerk when I''m epileptic. I''m weak when I''m normal." Seeing that they were going to associate themselves with each other, Tong Jiangwen quickly explained, "besides, I''m an actor. As long as the role needs me, I can do anything."


    "Stop talking." Lin Xiaozhe covers his face and helps his forehead, weakly interrupting Tong Jiangwen.Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s and Su''s eyes, we can see that they are not thinking about the good. If Tong Jiangwen explains again, maybe they can see something.


    He''s not ready to let people know he''s married yet.


    "Have you had a good time?" Fang Hongyuan is too lazy to take care of irrelevant affairs. He looks at Su Wenxin. Sue nodded, "well, is it going home?"


    "Yes! I''ve been with you for another two days. I really need to go home. " Fang Hong is far away.


    If it wasn''t for the accident two days ago, he should be working overtime in the office now.


    "Well, I''ll go back and help you pack up. Lin Chen, Hong Yuan and I have gone back. We won''t wait for you. " Su Wenxin, who also wants to have a meeting with Fang Hongyuan, waves to Lin Xiaozhe. Without waiting for Lin Xiaozhe to struggle, he takes Fang Hongyuan''s arm and walks away. Make complaints about inhumanity,


    Lin Xiaozhe looked at you.


    So I left him behind.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaozhe had been looking at Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan, Tong Jiangwen was in a bad mood and asked, "do you like Su Wenxin very much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?" Lin Xiaozhe didn''t understand Tong Jiangwen''s meaning for a moment.


    Tong Jiangwen said bitterly, "when you are on set, you can always see you take care of Su Wenxin. Even the deck chair that the crew prepared for you, you are willing to sit for su. Do you like Sue''s heart? But if you like sue, she''s married... "


    "Shut up, will you?" Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t wait for Tong Jiangwen to finish. He interrupts her and touches his neck.


    If Fang Hongyuan, the vinegar king of Shanxi, hears Tong Jiangwen say that he likes Su Wenxin, he must come back and wipe his neck.


    Tong Jiangwen''s eyes drooped in gloom, a burst of discomfort.


    Lin Xiaozhe speechless turn around, also don''t say hello with Tong Jiangwen, self-care to go out. Tong Jiangwen was in a hurry and quickly followed Lin Xiaozhe and left the bar.


    At the end of March, the cold wind was blowing, and Lin Xiaozhe was wandering in the street like a ghost. Behind him, like a little tail, he walked one long street after another.


    Finally, Lin Xiaozhe, who had been walking for a long time, stopped and looked up at a hotel in front of him.


    Lin Xiaoxiao and the Japanese melon live in this hotel.


    Over the years, Lin Xiaoxiao is like a shadow. She follows him wherever he goes. Constantly in their own body for the same and the same deadly things, including his dignity and his freedom, as well as his marriage.


    Lin Xiaozhe can''t imagine what Lin Xiaoxiao would look like if she knew she was getting married for her sake.


    Maybe she will be surprised, but Lin Xiaozhe knows that even if Lin Xiaoxiao is surprised, she will not feel sorry for him. After a brief surprise, she said heartlessly, "brother, since you are married, Congratulations, I wish you and your sister-in-law a hundred years of happiness."


    Oh


    Everyone says that Lin Chen is heartless, but the most heartless is Lin Xiaoxiao, right?


    A heartless Lin Xiaoxiao, took out Lin Xiaozhe''s heart and lung, but also his bloody heart trampled under the feet.


    He didn''t believe it. All his friends knew that he liked her, but she didn''t feel it at all. If she felt his strange feelings for her, how could she come to extort herself without any bottom line?


    Lin Xiaozhe repeatedly asked himself bitterly in his heart. When he asked that his heart fell into the ice cellar, he suddenly felt that his hands came from behind and tightly locked his waist. Light warmth, in that person holding their own time into the heart.


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Behind him came Tong Jiangwen''s voice of concern.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked back, his eyes twinkled, broke off Tong Jiangwen''s hand, looked back at her, and asked faintly, "how are you here?"


    Tong Jiangwen replied, "I''ve been following you! It''s just that you didn''t find out. "


    Always following yourself?


    Lin Xiaozhe gathered his eyebrows and looked at the way he came. When he came, the road was winding. He walked for about an hour. And she followed her for an hour?


    Tong Jiangwen looked at Lin Xiaozhe''s face carefully, "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at the first half of my life." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "Look at the first half of your life?" Tong Jiangwen didn''t understand Lin Xiaozhe''s words and said seriously, "although you became famous many years ago, that''s because you became famous early. You are only two years older than me. How can you talk about the first half of your life?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you." Restless Lin Xiaozhe didn''t want to say more and turned to leave again.


    Tong Jiangwen follows Lin Xiaozhe in a hurry.


    After two steps, Lin Xiaozhe looks back at Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe innocently. Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes and went on. Tong Jiangwen once again brazenly followed.


    In this way, stop and go, about half a street, Lin Xiaozhe crazy, back to tongjiangwen Road, "you follow me for what?""Come home with you!" Tong Jiangwen''s eyebrows bend and she smiles naturally. She doesn''t feel that what she said is wrong. Before Lin Xiaozhe gets mad, she adds a name, "husband."

 Chapter 243

    "Poof..." Lin Xiaozhe vomited blood and suffered internal injury.


    Ah, ah!


    Can you stop calling him husband!


    Although he was born in February, he is only 24 years old!


    Not to mention that he is an artist and a public figure, normal people don''t get married early at his age, do they?


    He felt that he was called old by Tong Jiangwen in a second.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s constipation, Tong Jiangwen chuckles, walks up to him and hands him a jewelry box.


    Lin Xiaozhe asked, "what is it?"


    Tongjiangwen mouth a grin, a white teeth, "you guess."


    "Do you want me to guess?" Lin Xiaozhe also laughed a big white teeth, back.


    Tong Jiangwen smile white tooth dew more, "you guess I guess you guess?"


    "Guess what I guess, guess what I guess?" Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes to the sky.


    "All right, all right, close your eyes and I''ll tell you what." Tong Jiangwen quickly converged a smile, serious talk with Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe shook his head like a rattle, flatly refused, "don''t close."


    "Why don''t you close it?" Tong Jiangwen doesn''t understand.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s face is not red, gasping back, "if I close my eyes, what if you take advantage of me? I''ve played so many TV dramas. When a girl wants a boy to close her eyes, it''s mostly about kissing. The classic bridge between TV series and TV series, will I be your donkey


    "Er..." Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s reply, Tong Jiangwen''s face is rolling and her temperature soars.


    It''s over. I got it.


    "What''s the matter? Are you right? Tong Jiangwen, it''s a bit tender for you to play in front of me. " Lin Xiaozhe simply detested Tong Jiangwen''s methods to the extreme.


    Tong Jiangwen smiles two times. The jewelry box is exchanged in two hands. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "I shouldn''t have sex with you. Don''t have sex with me, sister. I''m twenty-one years old. Why do you dream every day?" Lin Xiaozhe earnestly advised Tong Jiangwen, "if you have time to think about how to tease me, it''s better to think about what to eat tonight."


    "Too much meat for supper." Tong Jiangwen Tucao Dao, "teachers and directors make complaints about it."


    "As timid as a mouse." Lin Xiaozhe spurned Tao.


    Don''t eat if you don''t?


    Life is like a fleeting moment. It''s only a few decades. When it''s coming, it''s not enough to talk about life?


    That obvious dislike look in the eyes, see of Tong Jiang Wen in the heart small of sufferings for a while, but immediately again throw away. Tong Jiangwen said hastily, "do you want to eat supper? I''ll treat you."


    "No, lose weight." Lin Xiaozhe shakes his head smartly. He doesn''t realize how he just spit on Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen was speechless for a while. She really didn''t know how to talk to Lin Xiaozhe.


    It seems that he doesn''t play according to common sense.


    Tong Jiangwen doesn''t speak, and Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t have the gentlemanly demeanor to accompany her to talk with her in the cold wind on the night of only ten degrees. He turned slowly and went on walking home.


    After him, Tong Jiangwen still followed.


    She looked at Lin Xiaozhe, who was just like a nobody. Her eyes suddenly narrowed and her fist clenched. She took two quick steps and rushed to Lin Xiaozhe again, blocking his way.


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Before he had prepared what to say, Tong Jiangwen suddenly pushed him with her hands, and Lin Xiaozhe took two steps backward. Tong Jiangwen takes advantage of the situation to pursue Lin Xiaozhe. After pushing twice, Lin Xiaozhe''s back is pushed to the power pole on the side of the road.


    "Hello, you..." Lin Xiaozhe opened his mouth, but before she finished, Tong Jiangwen suddenly hugged Lin Xiaozhe''s waist, fell on her toes and directly kissed him on the lips. A deep green kiss intimately conveys the temperature of the tip of their tongue.


    He, he, he!


    He was forced to kiss by his sister?


    After so many years of teasing his sister, he was forced to kiss by a seemingly weak sister?


    Lin Xiaozhe is confused by the wind of Tong Jiangwen''s kiss.


    "Happy wedding, husband." Tong Jiangwen gazes at Lin Xiaozhe''s astonished eyes and whispers.


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Lin Chen, listen to me. Labor and capital didn''t dare to think about it before. They just think you are the God of labor and capital. As long as they can cooperate with you in a play, labor and capital will feel no regret in life. However, it happened that God had let you get the certificate with me. Therefore, labor and capital will not divorce you. You have to die. " Tong Jiangwen, whose face is red like a red tomato, bites her teeth and bears the beating heart rate, leaving an overbearing dialogue with Lin Xiaozhe.


    "You..." Lin Xiaozhe''s internal injury made him understand immediately, "then you say that you are willing to fake marriage with me..."


    "It''s yours!" Tong Jiangwen clenched her fist and completely gave up, threatening, "anyway, I don''t care. I''m your wife. If you don''t recognize me, you have to recognize me. If you promise me not to divorce, I''ll get along with you. If you insist on divorcing me, labor and capital will throw the marriage certificate to the reporter tomorrow."Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth is open enough to fit eggs, and his chin almost falls to the ground. After a while, he returned to his senses and said, "Tong Jiangwen, dare you!"


    "Labor and capital dare to marry you. There''s nothing I dare to do!" Tong Jiangwen looks directly into Lin Xiaozhe''s beautiful and angry eyes and forces herself not to have stage fright at this time. She put her arm around his waist slowly and closed, and then she took Lin Xiaozhe''s hand. Her breath was unsteady and she said, "do you want to get along with me? Or do you choose to publish your marriage to the media? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe was speechless.


    Damn it, the boat capsized in the gutter.


    Tong Jiangwen, you are so cruel!


    How do you want him to choose this multiple choice question?


    Choose to get along well?


    He is not reconciled.


    Choose to publish the marriage to the media?


    Ah, Pooh!


    He doesn''t want it!


    If the marriage is announced, isn''t that what she wants? It seems that she really doesn''t want to divorce herself now. Damn it, how can I get married with her on impulse? If you want to get a divorce, you have to go through the litigation procedure. When the time comes, things will be big and bad for him!


    If it''s known to 45 million fans, don''t say you''re a caofen heartbreaker.


    Tong Jiangwen used to be a fan of him!


    "Lin Chen, I just want to get along with you." Tong Jiangwen was afraid that Lin Xiaozhe would be angry. Her tone suddenly softened a little. Tears slowly coagulated in her eyes and choked, "do you know how much I like you?"


    "You like me. That''s your business." Lin Xiaozhe indifferently replied, "there are too many people like me for a little girl like you. Even if I''m picky, I won''t like you in turn."


    "My mind is deep?" Lin Xiaozhe''s words hit the softest place in Tong Jiangwen''s heart. Her hand suddenly shrunk, released Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and stepped back two steps.


    Tears, whirling in the eyes.


    Lin Xiaozhe asked, "dare you say that your mind is not deep? If you don''t think deeply, will I marry you easily? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Tong Jiangwen was speechless for a while, nodded and admitted, "I''m just scheming deeply, so, do you choose to get along with me or let me go to the reporter with my marriage certificate and yours?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You... " Lin Xiaozhe clenched his fist repeatedly, and tried to restrain his temper. "How to get along well?" he said


    "I want to live under the same roof with you." Tong Jiangwen came back.


    "Cohabitation?" Lin Xiaozhe laughed mockingly.


    Tong Jiangwen ignored Lin Xiaozhe''s ridicule and said, "yes, cohabitation."


    "Don''t you think about it!" Lin Xiaozhe''s temper was completely hooked up, eyes linglie way, "Tong Jiangwen, do you know, now in the entertainment industry, few people dare to really annoy me?"


    "I''m willing to give it a try." Tong Jiangwen''s peaceful return.


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Just live under one roof. As for whether to sleep in a room or not, we can discuss it. " Seeing that Lin Xiaozhe did not speak, Tong Jiangwen gave way. Lin Xiaozhe decisive back, "live under a eaves, do not sleep in a room, a deal."


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    It''s such a pleasure to promise. Did she insist on sleeping in the same bed just now? Would he agree?


    Ah, ah!


    I really want to slap myself. Just now, why should I be afraid that he would be angry and say that he only lives under the same roof!


    "During the filming period in D City, you can find a house by yourself. The house must be high-grade and luxurious. I can''t live in such a low-grade house. If you want to have more than three servants at home, they must be highly educated, highly educated and professionally trained. Cooking is comparable to five-star chefs. You pay the rent and the servant''s salary. All the daily expenses of the family are also paid by you. " Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen lazily. His anger just disappeared in a moment. His voice seems to be discussing what to eat for breakfast tomorrow.


    "What? What''s wrong with me Tong Jiangwen points to herself with her backhand, and her heart is in pain.


    Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes and said, "it''s you who want to live with me. Shouldn''t you pay for the money? OK, if you don''t come out, we won''t live under the same roof. You take your marriage certificate to the reporter tomorrow. "


    "OK, I''ll go out." Tongjiangwen bite, heartache back, when talking, she heard his wallet shriveled down voice.


    Before, in order to raise medical expenses for her father, she performed a play for Fang Yiwei and paid three million yuan. Her father spent two million yuan in hospital, and the remaining one million yuan was intended for follow-up treatment.


    I can''t help it. Now I have to use the money first.


    When she gets the money for her film, she can make up the one million hole.


    Seeing that the man behind him was such a local tyrant, Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and swaggering in front of him. Tong Jiangwen stares at Lin Xiaozhe''s back like a resentful wife.I still remember that on the night of the Spring Festival, he said that he could afford three million yuan, but today he ordered a new man to pay the rent and pay the servant''s salary.


    He must be deliberately trying to squeeze himself.

 Chapter 244

    "What are you muttering about?" Lin Xiaozhe looks back at Yantong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen shriveled mouth, speechless way, "I thought that in the face of my threat, you will immediately, swear not to follow?"


    "Why do I have to fight to the death?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "Because..." Tongjiangwen mouth a, suddenly don''t know how to return to Lin Xiaozhe is good.


    Because of what?


    "You think I''m afraid you''ll insult me?" Lin Xiaozhe touched his chin, up and down a lot of Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen was thrilled by Lin Xiaozhe and asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m so big that I''ve slept with 100 women without 50. Who are you Lin Xiaozhe asked in disgust.


    The women he had slept with were not 50, but 100?


    The vinegar bottle in Tong Jiangwen''s heart broke with a crash.


    For a long time, she squeezed a sentence from her lips, "you are only twenty-four years old this year."


    Lin Xiaozhe head natural and unrestrained a throw, "don''t you remind, I am very clear."


    "I''m only twenty-four years old. I dare to say that the people I''ve slept with don''t have 50 or 100. Doesn''t your kidney hurt?" Tong Jiangwen''s back teeth are grinding and "clucking." she wants to crush the "women" she once had been wooed by Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Hehe, labor and capital have kidney treasure." Lin Xiaozhe grinned at Tong Jiangwen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen was speechless, and the corners of her mouth twitched violently.


    Lin Xiaozhe glances at Tong Jiangwen, and then speeds up and throws her away.


    Damned smelly girl, dare to fight with him, little rabbit dare to pretend big tail wolf?


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe, who suddenly walks away. Her heart is filled with cold wind. Gradually, she saw Lin Xiaozhe into the hotel where he stayed, and finally disappeared.


    "Lin Chen, from today on, you dare to tease my sister again!" Silently, Tong Jiangwen stamped her feet and said angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaozhe, who returned to the hotel, stood by the window and looked at Tong Jiangwen, who had not left on the opposite street. His eyebrows slowly wrinkled together. His marriage certificate seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    He intended, just want to fake marriage, and then coax his parents no longer take their own block gun, agreed to marry Lin Xiaoxiao with the Japanese melon. In that way, he would be free from his secret love for his sister for many years.


    However, when he just stood by the side of the road and looked at the hotel where Lin Xiaoxiao lived, he quietly passed himself in his heart. Even if Lin Xiaoxiao really got married, could he be free again?


    The truth is, it can''t.


    So he had to find a way to free himself.


    Tong Jiangwen may not be what he likes, but there is always a way to divert her attention. Because of Lin Xiaozhe''s unexpected discovery, when he quarrels with Tong Jiangwen, he will not think about what he promised Lin Xiaoxiao for a short time.


    This is enough.


    As for whether Tong Jiangwen is willing to divorce, let''s talk about it later. At present, what he wants to do is to take Tong Jiangwen home with him sometime and report his marriage to the two old people, so that his commitment to Lin Xiaoxiao will be considered as a cross.


    Silently thought, casually took a bath of Lin Xiaozhe, wearing a big robe, once again looked out of the street.


    Tong Jiangwen, who was still standing on the street before taking a bath, disappeared.


    Look at the time. It''s 11:45 p.m.


    At this point, we should go back to sleep.


    It''s time for him to go to bed, too. There are still several scenes to shoot tomorrow. The rain drama that was always stuck a few days ago will be re filmed tomorrow. If you don''t have a good rest, it''s easy to catch a cold.


    He hated the taste of cold, because no one took care of him.


    Lin Xiaozhe was lying on the bed. Just as he closed his eyes, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It''s a wechat message from Tong Jiangwen. I didn''t want to see it, but he started the voice message again.


    "Husband, you open the door, my gift is outside the door."


    Gifts?


    What gift?


    Lin Xiaozhe opened the door curiously and looked at it.


    Outside the door, what a big bunch of beautiful roses are lying outside. Lin Xiaozhe speechless picked up the rose, opened the card in the flower, the card said: "husband, happy wedding, love you, MEDA, Bixin."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s true Lin Xiaozhe is so angry and funny.


    As a first-line star in China, he has received countless flowers since he went to school, but no time when he collected flowers, his mood was so complicated that he could hardly describe it as laughing or crying.


    Just, in the middle of the night, where did she get this bunch of roses?


    Lin Xiaozhe just threw the flowers aside, and his mobile phone rang again. Or the message from Tong Jiangwen, "have you received the gift? Do you like it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t like it. " Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. I''ll send you roses every day. One day you will like the roses I send you." Tong Jiangwen quickly, and back to a confident words.Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help laughing and continued to reply, "confidence is a good thing."


    Tong Jiangwen said, "that''s necessary. I may not have confidence in other things, but I have great confidence in chasing you. I''m tall and have long legs. I''ll catch up with you soon


    "But too much confidence is not necessarily a good thing." Listening to the news of Tong Jiangwen''s return, Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help saying, "in front of me, do you dare to raise your legs? Don''t you know I''m much taller than you? "


    "I know! But in the general female artists, my legs are relatively long! I will certainly catch up with you before other women catch up with you. " Tong Jiangwen was not discouraged at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it, I won''t tell you. When you come to the production group tomorrow, keep your mouth shut. " Lin Xiaozhe is silent again.


    It seems that Tong Jiangwen is also narcissistic.


    But it''s not a good thing for a person like her to be too narcissistic. To be narcissistic, you have to grow up to be yourself, so you can be qualified for narcissism.


    After a moment''s silence, Tong Jiangwen''s voice messages are particularly boring. A girl who is acting like a coquetry is alive, "I know, husband, don''t worry about it ~"


    don''t worry about it!


    Lin Xiaozhe rubbed his injured heart and shook his head with a sigh.


    Anyway, he was given a donkey by Tong Jiangwen, so from now on, he should not believe any of Tong Jiangwen''s words.


    "By the way, husband, what kind of house do you like to live in? Is it a single family villa or a high-rise western style house? " Tong Jiangwen asked again.


    Lin Xiaozhe casually replied, "whatever."


    "That can''t be casual. If you say it''s uncomfortable, you won''t live with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s closer to the crew. It''s too far for me to get up. " Late at night, Lin Xiaozhe, who really didn''t want to continue to talk with Tong Jiangwen, thought about it and gave a scope, "as for the room type, you can choose it yourself."


    "Good, guarantee to finish the task! Good night, husband. " Tong Jiangwen''s return is sonorous and powerful.


    Lin Xiaozhe sighed.


    What kind of life is he!


    How do you feel that you have recruited a woman like a wolf!


    What he wants is Su Wenxin''s kind of cute girl who can laugh sweetly, talk soft, sell cute, bleed blood, cook and cook delicious!


    It''s a big deal.


    Forget it. Anyway, Tong Jiangwen will not find a house for a while. He still has time to harass Su Wenxin. When Fang Hongyuan leaves tomorrow morning, is Su Wenxin still in his bag?


    Well, that''s a happy decision.


    Lin Xiaozhe, a fast-moving person with negative emotions, resolutely threw his mobile phone to the side and directly lay down on the bed in a herringbone shape.


    Sleep, you can tease someone''s daughter-in-law tomorrow ~


    However, imagination is beautiful, reality is bony. Lin Xiaozhe, who thought so much last night, found out that today''s announcement that he and Su Wenxin were not in the same group. Today''s su Wenxin and ye Lang''s actors went to shoot the part there.


    Lin Xiaozhe sat on the chair, holding his cheek in his hand and sighing.


    Life, sigh ~


    "Lin Chen, I''ll make up the rain scene of the day before yesterday. Is that ok?" Lin Xiaozhe''s agent came over and handed him a cup of hot milk. Lin Xiaozhe took the milk, drank it slowly, and then did a warm-up exercise. He came back, "no problem. It mainly depends on whether there is a problem with the female owner. If there is no problem, I will fight for one today."


    He doesn''t want to shoot rain drama any more. It''s killing him to shoot rain drama on this day.


    "All right, I''ll tell the director." Also don''t want Lin Xiaozhe continue to make rain play agent mood good back.


    For the agent, if the artist gets along well, she will enjoy the happiness. She can''t let her baby suffer.


    From the look of her agent, Lin Xiaozhe knew what she was thinking, but she was used to it and let her go. Just in a casual look up, she saw Tong Jiangwen came.


    Because Tong Jiangwen is a newcomer, even as a woman, she has no agent with her. Lin Xiaozhe looked at Tong Jiangwen from a distance. Looking at him, he saw a smile on his calm face.


    Tong Jiangwen''s mouth opened, and Lin Xiaozhe''s heart tightened for a while. He compared a mouth shape to her, "shut up."


    "All right, honey." Tong Jiangwen also smiles back to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Used to, the compromise of Lin Xiaozhe spread on the couch pretending to die, pretending not to know Tong Jiangwen. Director Peng Yu came over and clapped his hands at the crowd. "Everyone started. Lin Chen and Tong Jiangwen, are you ok?"


    Tong Jiangwen made an OK gesture to Peng Yu.


    "Come on." Lin Xiaozhe takes off his down jacket and walks towards the center of the set. Tong Jiangwen also immediately came over, blinked three times, and immediately entered the state.


    This time, the scene which has been blocked several times is unexpectedly smooth, and the eyes and feelings of the two protagonists are all in place.


    The director called out with great satisfaction, "ng."Lin Xiaozhe''s assistant quickly takes the back blanket and packs it on Lin Xiaozhe''s body. Tong Jiangwen, who was also drenched in the whole body, was extremely desolate. Only a few of the staff couldn''t see it and asked the assistant younger sister to take the blanket.


    Lin Xiaozhe glanced at Tong Jiangwen from the corner of his eye and found that Tong Jiangwen''s face was purple with cold. His eyes twinkled a little, his brain a gust of wind, backhand a drop, the towel in the hand steadily dropped to Tong Jiangwen''s hand.

 Chapter 245

    "Lin Chen, you..." Tong Jiangwen looked at the towel in her hand, her heart was warm, and she couldn''t say a word when she looked at Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe cleared his throat, deliberately pretending to be very mean and said, "put it on. Women are weak. If you are cold and sick, you have to ask for sick leave. If you ask for sick leave, I''ll have to change the notice and toss it back and forth. I''m in trouble. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see Although Lin Xiaozhe''s words are mean, when the thick blanket is wrapped around her body, Tong Jiangwen''s heart is warm as if there is a little sun shining in, and her heart is filled with strong sweetness.


    He or she has always liked him, no matter how much mouth said, the heart is always soft.


    "Women..." Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s eyes, Lin Xiaozhe could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    Women love more.


    He''s just giving her a towel. Does she look at herself like that?


    Tong Jiangwen, who took Lin Xiaozhe''s towel, had a sweet heart all day, and the rehearsal of this day was very smooth. She and Lin Xiaozhe almost all passed together, and even if the card was not more than three times.


    So, today ended very quickly.


    The drama staff feel that the sun is coming out from the East today. Because it has been on for so long, the men and women finally get along with each other. In the past, when the men and women didn''t call, they had to spit blood when they were filming. They were always stuck again and again.


    She was sitting in the dressing room, removing her make-up and looking for a rental villa with her mobile phone.


    It''s not too hard to find a villa near the movie city, but the price is a little expensive. Tong Jiangwen looks at the expensive rent, painfully straight pumping. But thinking that as long as there is a villa, she can live with the male god. Tong Jiangwen doesn''t care whether it''s expensive or not. She dials the landlord directly and asks to see the house face to face.


    It happened to be a tour in the neighborhood. It was arranged to arrive at 6 p.m.


    After the discussion, Tong Jiangwen quickly looks for Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe is in another dressing room to take off her make-up, and is still talking to her agent about something. Tong Jiangwen hesitated and sent a wechat to Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Husband, are you free in the evening?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve found a good house. I''ve made an appointment with the landlord to see the house at six in the evening. Can you accompany me?"


    "There''s no time. Go by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen looks at the news of Lin Xiaozhe''s return, and she is disappointed. She did not give up and continued to harass him, "I also want to go, but I dare not go."


    "Why?"


    "The landlord is a man, and his voice is very rich. I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? Afraid that he will eat you? Tong Jiangwen, it''s good if you don''t eat others. Who can eat you? " At the end of the news, Lin Xiaozhe also made three white eyes.


    He didn''t forget how she stormed Zhou Sheng that night.


    Tong Jiangwen said coquettishly, "husband, you can go with me! I''m really scared! What if that landlord is really another Zhou Sheng? Do you really want your lovely wife to take such a big risk to meet a stranger? "


    Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s confidence, Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes.


    It''s beautiful and lovely.


    Oh, shameless enough!


    So, he even more shameless back five words, "you are not as beautiful as me."


    It''s a joke. With his beautiful appearance, let alone the male stars in the circle, there are few female stars who are more beautiful than him.


    For Yan value, he can crush everything!


    All the people who dare to face him are scum!


    "Er..." Tong Jiangwen squints at the news of Lin Xiaozhe''s coming back. She can''t stop puffing at the corners of her mouth and sends six dots, "..."


    Lin Xiaozhe said, "if you want to go by yourself, I''m more beautiful than you, and the risk of me going is greater than you. Anyway, I don''t care. You have to arrange for me. If you don''t arrange it properly, I won''t live with you. "


    "If you don''t live with me, can I live with you?" Tong Jiangwen took the opportunity to advance, "I don''t choose a place at all, just the hotel you stayed in. I''ll stay in the past. I''ll pay for the money."


    "You dream." Lin Xiaozhe cruelly replied three words.


    It''s just ha ha.


    Don''t be so brazen.


    "All right." Tong Jiangwen didn''t think that Lin Xiaozhe would agree to stay in his hotel, so she didn''t feel unhappy. Just think of a person to see the voice of the rough man at night, her sweat pores straight up, do not give up asked, "husband, you really do not accompany me in the past?"


    "If you don''t, you''ll be the same tomorrow morning!" Lin Xiaozhe''s unkind return.


    All right.


    No company, no company.


    Lin Xiaozhe really doesn''t want to go, and Tong Jiangwen has no choice. In order to live under the same roof with her husband and God as soon as possible, Tong Jiangwen took a taxi and looked for the address before 6 pm.This villa is a European style villa, located near the film city. It''s very good according to the style and address. It takes only ten minutes to get to the set by car.


    Tong Jiangwen, who is very satisfied with the hardware facilities of the villa, rings the doorbell of the villa.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a strong man about one meter nine standing outside. His face was shaking, and he asked Tong Jiangwen, "you are miss Tong, aren''t you?"


    "I I am... " Tong Jiangwen was startled by the landlord and went back to work hard.


    Dear mother, is this landlord a little scary?


    The landlord let out a crevice that can enter a person, "that comes in to talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Tong Jiangwen takes a look around the house and walks hard to get past the landlord. The landlord behind suddenly touched the door and closed it.


    "Ah! What are you doing? Close the door Tong Jiangwen was startled by the sound of closing the door. Her small face turned white and her palms slowly oozed sweat.


    The landlord blinked and said, "what? Can''t you turn it off? I just think the wind outside is too strong. I''m afraid you''ll be cold if I don''t close the door! "


    Er, it''s full of mucky smell, northeast people


    "I''m not cold, I''m not cold..." Tong Jiangwen pressed and held the little heart beating wildly and sat down on the sofa. The landlord said, "the rent of my house is one million a year."


    "A million!" Tong Jiangwen opened her mouth in surprise and put up a finger.


    "Of course, the price depends on you being a little girl. If you change the old man, even if you give me three million, I won''t rent it! " The landlord cleared his throat and explained, "I just rent the house because I want to earn money behind my wife''s back. Otherwise, how can I afford to rent it out? I''m also afraid that people will spoil my house! "


    "No, I don''t have that much money for the time being." Tong Jiangwen said awkwardly.


    Her original heart price is about 500000, so when searching for a house, she directly entered 500000-1000000, and a three villa appeared on the search page. Two of the villas are not too far away, or the style is not what she likes. In the end, this is the one she saw at a glance.


    "How much money do you have?" Asked the landlord.


    "In me I have a total turnover of 500000.... " Tong Jiangwen held back her dizziness.


    She can''t spend all her 1 million! If it''s all spent, how can she hire a servant to support the male god!


    "500000 is a little less, but it''s better than nothing. I think you''re a clean little girl. I''ll be relieved to give you the house. " The landlord looked up and down at Tong Jiangwen and said, "that''s it. I''ll rent you 500000 yuan."


    "Half a million? A year? " Tong Jiangwen was even more surprised.


    This discount is not a dozen, is it?


    If you fight like this, just now she said that she only had 300000 on her body? 100000 is OK?


    Unexpectedly, the landlord cleared his throat again and said to Tong Jiangwen, "500000, I''ll rent it to you for half a year. After half a year, your capital can be turned around, and you can give me the money for the second half of the year. "


    "Er..." Tong Jiangwen''s eyes are twitching.


    She thought that he was going to give himself a discount. It turned out that 500000 was half a year''s price!


    I''ve miscalculated.


    "How about rent or not?" Asked the landlord.


    "Rent, rent, rent!" Tong Jiang Wen teeth a bite, a series of back to a lot of sound rent. She slowly took out the bank card from her wallet and asked, "do you have a contract here?"


    "I have a template in my computer. I''ll just change a few words and the price." The landlord said.


    Tong Jiangwen, "I''ll come back tomorrow. You have to go out and print the contract tonight."


    "Don''t mention it. I have a printer at home. I''m going abroad tomorrow. I can''t come back in a short time." The landlord got up and said to Tong Jiangwen, "the printer and computer are upstairs. Do you want to go up with me and see if I can amend the contract?"


    "I''d better not." Tong Jiangwen came back with a dry smile.


    She was afraid.


    The landlord does not know whether it is really rough or fake rough, there is no taboo between men and women. As usual, he is a man with a wife. If he has a little heart, he should understand that it''s not good for him to go upstairs together.


    "Then I''ll go up alone. You wait for me here." The landlord really didn''t have the sense of taboo between men and women. He left a word for Tong Jiangwen and went upstairs.


    Tong Jiangwen sat in her bedroom, holding her mobile phone, flipping through wechat and clicking on Lin Xiaozhe''s chat box. Hesitating for a long time, she still sent a message to Lin Xiaozhe, "are you there?"


    "No Lin Xiaozhe returns in seconds.


    "I''m at the landlord''s house, ready to sign a contract with him. He''s about 1.9 meters long. He''s very strong. His arms are full of muscles, and he has a beard. There is no one here except him. I''m really scared to stay here alone. "


    Tong Jiangwen shakes her hands and sends the information to Lin Xiaozhe. By the way, she shares a place with Lin Xiaozhe.She really hopes that Lin Xiaozhe can come to accompany her!


    If there were two people around, she would not be nervous and scared like this.


    But the news went out for a long time, and Lin Xiaozhe did not return to her. Tong Jiangwen''s heart was very sad, but she bit her lips to make herself stronger.


    As long as she can be with Lin Chen, no matter how many difficulties are waiting for her, she will never shrink back.


    "Miss Tong, the contract has been printed. Have a look." Just when Tong Jiangwen was daydreaming, the landlord came down from upstairs with the contract, and the copy of the house property certificate and the copy of the ID card were attached to the back of the contract.

 Chapter 246

    Tong Jiangwen took over the lease contract and seriously opened it.


    A very perfect lease agreement, the interests of both the lessee and the lessor are taken into account.


    Looking at this perfect contract, Tong Jiangwen looks at the landlord suspiciously. Because from the decoration of the house, it seems that the owner of the house will not be short of money. A person who is not short of money will not rent his house frequently. If a person doesn''t often rent a house, how can he have such a perfect lease agreement?


    "Miss Tong, don''t look at me with such suspicion. I''m a real estate agent. I often make leasing contracts. In my computer, there are several very different models of lease agreements. Do you want to choose which one to choose? " The landlord guessed what she was thinking from Tong Jiangwen''s look, and said helplessly and sadly.


    He''s just a little bit scary, so he doesn''t make his little sisters look pale when they see him?


    "No, I don''t need to..." Listening to the landlord''s words, Tong Jiangwen is extremely embarrassed. She signs her name on the contract with a neutral pen, and then hands the contract to the landlord.


    Tong Jiangwen asked, "how much is your bank account and I''ll transfer it to you?"


    "That''s fine." The landlord threw the key storage box into Tong Jiangwen''s hand. "Here are all the keys to the house. You have nothing to do in your spare time. Compare them one by one. Every room has them. Last time I accidentally confused them. "


    "Nothing." Tong Jiangwen came back.


    "After all the talk, I won''t stay here. If you have anything to do, you can ask me directly on wechat. You are a little girl with white face. I''ll go first. If you don''t mind, I won''t mind you changing the key after I leave." Finally, the landlord realized how oppressive he was in front of a little girl. He joked with Tong Jiangwen and left with the car key.


    Listening to the sound of the landlord''s car going away, Tong Jiangwen felt a long sigh of relief in her heart.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that she is afraid of the landlord. It''s the landlord who is really scary. When the landlord opened the door and said the first word to her, her legs softened. In the past, only in TV dramas did she see such a fierce and bearded man as the landlord.


    But now, make sure the landlord is not the bad person she imagined.


    Tong Jiangwen, who spends money like flowing water and is happy and distressed after spending it, runs upstairs in her high-heeled shoes and visits a villa that can only be rented at a rent of one million yuan a year.


    When can she afford a house like this!


    However, even if we can afford it, it will be the future. The most important thing for her now is to study where she and Lin Chen live. Moreover, she had to prepare a key to his room in advance, so that she could disturb him unconsciously in the future.


    Tong Jiangwen had a look in this room and that room. Unconsciously, she spent more than half an hour.


    Suddenly, she felt the shadow of the villa downstairs, like someone walking around. For a moment, she was so scared that her hair stood upright and her legs were soft. She stepped back two steps and touched a vase on the side of the door.


    Sure enough, footsteps came slowly.


    Tong Jiangwen held her breath, and when the figure came close to her, she raised the vase high above her head and smashed it on the man''s head. Outside the door, he obviously did not expect that someone would attack him. He was just glad that he looked back downstairs and was not hit on the forehead, but on the back shoulder.


    "Tong Jiangwen!" Lin Xiaozhe presses his shoulder and looks at the culprit Tong Jiangwen. He just wants to crush her to death.


    This woman, how so violent!


    I knew I wasn''t so kind to come with her.


    "Yes, I''m sorry! I didn''t think it was you! I thought it was the landlord who came back when I was off guard See the object of their attack, Tong Jiangwen also startled, quickly squatted to the edge of Lin Xiaozhe, hurriedly help him check the injury.


    "Don''t touch me!" Lin Xiaozhe pushed away Tong Jiangwen as if seeing a female demon, and said, "fortunately, I just wanted to make sure you were downstairs, or you would have been hit in the face. If I get smashed, can you afford to pay for it? Really, I''ve never seen a woman like you. Why are you so violent all day long? "


    "I didn''t mean to." Tong Jiangwen is like a child who has done something wrong. She is frozen beside Lin Xiaozhe. It''s not right for her to come forward to look at the injury for him. It''s not right not to go forward to look at the injury for him.


    She really didn''t expect it to be him!


    "Forget it. You don''t have to stand there to punish me." Lin Xiaozhe rubs his shoulders and moves for a while. He decides that it doesn''t matter. He goes straight into the room behind Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen followed Lin Xiaozhe like a little daughter-in-law.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked around the bedroom, shaking his head and sighing. Tong Jiangwen asked weakly, "how, is there a problem?"


    Lin Xiaozhe nodded, solemnly back, "yes."


    "What''s the problem?" Asked Tong Jiangwen.Lin Xiaozhe disliked the house to the extreme, "too bad, how can this house live?"


    Bad?


    Tong Jiangwen scared the site of a instability, fall a dog eat excrement.


    Nima, this is a house that she rented with all her belongings. How can he say it''s bad?


    Is there any mistake?


    The husband can''t afford it ~


    "don''t take this, look for it again." Lin Xiaozhe didn''t see how careless Tong Jiangwen was at the moment. She was as picky as a cart of Chinese cabbage in the vegetable market, and turned around and left.


    "Oh, wait!" Tong Jiangwen grabs Lin Xiaozhe''s wrist before he leaves. Lin Xiaozhe doubts a way, "how drop?"


    Tong Jiangwen difficult back, "this house, I have signed the contract to pay the money."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are so quick. You haven''t been single for 30 years! " Lin Xiaozhe really didn''t make complaints about how Tong Jiangwen was doing.


    Tong Jiangwen shriveled mouth, did not finish, a face of sorrow looking at Lin Xiaozhe.


    It''s bad to rent a house with a million yuan. What kind of house does he want to rent?


    Is it hard to live in a palace?


    In fact, Tong Jiangwen doesn''t know. That''s what Lin Xiaozhe thinks. He, the bleeding in recent months is too serious. It''s not easy to catch a person who can make mistakes. It''s really like that the blood vomited in the past should be replaced at one time.


    However, he also knew in his heart that it was really difficult for Tong Jiangwen, who could cry in the street for three million yuan, to live in the imperial palace.


    So, after struggling for half a day, Lin Xiaozhe reluctantly went back to look at the house again, and reluctantly nodded, "since all the money has been spent, let''s make do with it."


    "Honey, you''re so nice!" Tong Jiangwen was excited and jumped up with her arms around Lin Xiaozhe''s neck. Lin Xiaozhe coughed by Tong Jiangwen and said in a hoarse voice, "Tong Jiangwen! Do you want to murder for money? "


    "No Tong Jiangwen quickly stood up, smiling sweetly at Lin Xiaozhe, "if you kill me, you don''t want to make money, because my goal is color!"


    "You..." Too naked tease, Lin Xiaozhe really can''t stand, white eyes turned, sat on the sofa and rubbed his shoulder. Tong Jiangwen distressed to ask, "hurt very painful?"


    "Nonsense, you give me a try?" Lin Xiaozhe speechless again lost a white eye to Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen chuckled and asked sweetly, "you can''t say it."


    "I said I couldn''t come, but I couldn''t stand my sister begging me!" Lin Xiaozhe said dejectedly.


    He is a man with such a bad habit. He has a soft heart. As long as his beautiful sister asks for it, he will do whatever he can. Today, it''s the same with Tong Jiangwen. He didn''t want to come, but she kept sending him help messages. He had no choice but to come.


    Tong Jiangwen stopped talking and went to pull Lin Xiaozhe''s collar.


    Lin Xiaozhe hugs his clothes tightly and looks at Tong Jiangwen like a rascal. "What are you doing?"


    "Poof, I don''t want to be a hooligan to you. I''ll help you look at the wound." Tong Jiangwen laughingly looks at Lin Xiaozhe and explains with a red face.


    Lin Xiaozhe loosed his clothes and turned his back to Tong Jiangwen. He said, "just look at the injury. Don''t eat my tofu casually."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Tong Jiangwen smiles back.


    She didn''t want to say that she had eaten all his tofu.


    With a faint smile, Tong Jiangwen gently unties Lin Xiaozhe''s clothes and pulls his clothes down to his shoulder. Her eyes fall on the place where the vase just hit her.


    It''s obviously swollen.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Xiaozhe asked nervously.


    Tong Jiangwen distressed, but did not dare to tell the truth, "nothing, is smashed red."


    "It''s over, it must be internal injury!" Lin Xiaozhe wailed.


    Why else is it so painful?


    Internal injuries?


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen''s mouth twitches


    Lin Xiaozhe stares at her fiercely.


    Looking at the red and swollen scars, Tong Jiangwen''s heart suddenly aches, like out of control, embracing Lin Xiaozhe''s waist from behind.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hello! It''s said not to eat tofu! " Lin Xiaozhe moved his arm, turned back and said to Tong Jiangwen, "let go, let go, let go."


    "Not loose." Instead of relaxing, Tong Jiangwen hugs Lin Xiaozhe more tightly.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s brow wrinkled up, drooping eyes toward the hands locking his waist. After watching for a moment, he silently pressed her hand, and then tried to break her hand out.


    "Do you hate me?" The hand is broken to ache, the heart also ache, Tong Jiangwen''s tears revolve in the eye socket.


    Lin Xiaozhe put away his cynicism and said to Tong Jiangwen seriously, "basically, I don''t hate beautiful girls unless I am recruited in principle."


    "Then how can I recruit you in principle?" Tong Jiangwen asked again, "just like me, I''m so obsessed with you?"¡°¡­¡­ I have people I like. " Lin Xiaozhe was silent for a long time and replied with a bitter smile, "don''t waste time on me. What I promised you last time counts. As long as you help me deal with my family, I will give you some good resources and help you lift your sedan chair and boost your popularity."


    "I don''t want it!" Tong Jiangwen refused and choked, "I want you."


    "Well, why don''t you understand?" Lin Xiaozhe has a headache.


    He thinks that his beauty is unparalleled in the world, and that few people can match the thickness of his face. But now he feels that Tong Jiangwen''s face is thicker than him. He has said that he has someone he likes. What''s the matter with her refusing to give up?


    "I don''t care, I want you, you are my husband!" Tong Jiangwen, like a rogue, pours her arms together again and holds Lin Xiaozhe''s waist tightly.


    Lin Xiaozhe broke it several times and couldn''t break it. He simply didn''t want to break it any more. He sat on the sofa and pretended to be dead.

 Chapter 247

    Tong Jiangwen said, "you know, Lin Chen, I never thought I could hold you like this before. I used to think that as long as I could cooperate with you in a play, my life would be complete. Also for this wish, I am working hard, practicing basic skills every night and every day. I have to be admitted to the Chinese opera after breaking my head in a group of beautiful men and women. Because of you, I''m an actor. "


    Lin Xiaozhe said with a laugh, "then my charm is quite big."


    "I don''t care whether you hate me or dislike me. When I get your marriage certificate, I''ll make up my mind to pester you for the rest of my life." Tong Jiangwen ignored Lin Xiaozhe''s informal words and said, "Lin Chen, I like you."


    Lin Xiaozhe pondered for a moment and said, "there are many kinds of likes, some of which are just infatuated with idols."


    "I''m not!" Tong Jiangwen''s urgent denial.


    "You hear me out." Lin Xiaozhe continued, "some like it. It''s like poison. It will kill people. I don''t know which kind of you like me, but I don''t want to be the deadly one. Because, in my world, there is such a person, let me like to die. I would do anything for her. Including my marriage, my freedom. "


    "That man, Xiao Xiao?" Tong Jiangwen''s heart a burst of cool, like a cold wind, slowly released Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Lin Xiaozhe smiles, neither admitting nor denying.


    Tong Jiangwen understood.


    That day, when he pushed her by mistake, he kept shouting Xiaoxiao in his mouth.


    "I think I''m fit to be single. You still, don''t think too much. I''ll call home these two days and tell you about my fake marriage. When the family''s affairs are settled, we''ll get a divorce... "


    "No! There is no false marriage in law


    Lin Xiaozhe wants to persuade Tong Jiangwen to give up, but Tong Jiangwen interrupts Lin Xiaozhe again, saying firmly.


    The meridians in Lin Xiaozhe''s temple are beating with pain.


    He reached out and rubbed his temples to relieve the pain.


    Tong Jiangwen turned to Lin Xiaozhe and held his hand with both hands. Her words were very serious. "Lin Chen, listen to me. I still say that there is no false marriage in law. I don''t care whether you recognize it or not, you will be my husband and I will be your wife. Unless one day you can get the legal divorce certificate between us, I won''t give in. "


    "You..." Lin Xiaozhe was speechless.


    "I won''t step back. Because I know that if Xiaoxiao loves you, she doesn''t want your life. Since she wants your life, it proves that she doesn''t care about you at all. I will not let others take your life. I will try my best to snatch your heart from her and keep it with me. " Tong Jiangwen holds Lin Xiaozhe''s hand tightly, stares at Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes affectionately, and confidently says, "I also believe in myself, and I will do it."


    "So confident." In the face of Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe only choked out three words.


    Even he didn''t know when he started his love for Lin Xiaoxiao. After so many years, that kind of love has already been deeply rooted. He also knew that Lin Xiaoxiao was not good, but his heart just couldn''t come out.


    Therefore, he has never been confident that one day his letter can be pulled away from Lin Xiaoxiao.


    After a pause, he added, "but being too confident is not a good thing."


    "That''s my business. I''m willing to try." Tong Jiangwen came back.


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    It''s over. He really recruited people who can''t.


    The last thing I want in my life is to be in debt.


    Because it''s hard to pay the debt.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s sudden silence made them fall into a strange silence. Tong Jiangwen has no words to ask, "do you go back to the hotel to sleep tonight?"


    "The things here are used by others. I''m not used to them. Especially bedding. Tomorrow I''ll have someone send some new ones Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Other people''s bed, who knows what they have done in bed, sleep in a dirty bed, he is afraid that he will get bedsore.


    With that, he does not give Tong Jiangwen another chance to speak, and quickly gets up and leaves.


    Tong Jiangwen chases Lin Xiaozhe down the stairs. Standing at the gate, Lin Xiaozhe opens the door and is ready to drive away. She puts her hands on her lips and suddenly shouts out, "Lin Chen!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lin Xiaozhe looks back and answers the question mark on Tong Jiangwen''s face.


    "You are mine, I love you!" Tong Jiangwen seems to have committed a secondary two disease, the voice of confession resounded through half the sky, "I will make you fall in love with me one day! I will let you willingly call me a wife


    "You..." Lin Xiaozhe''s weak and weak face, and his forehead, he clearly wanted to make complaints about the same kind of rash confessions like Tucao, but he didn''t think of a low head and laughed uncontrolled.


    This woman is really nervous.


    "Come on, honey. Good night." Tong Jiangwen waved to Lin Xiaozhe and said goodbye to him with a smile.Lin Xiaozhe shakes his head and drives away.


    Until Lin Xiaozhe''s figure disappeared, Tong Jiangwen turned back and locked the door of the villa. Then she wandered alone in the street with her bag, looking at the colorful neon lights on the street.


    D City Movie City, she really likes it here.


    Because this is the beginning of her dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Bei and Wang can are both sad. If the boss doesn''t agree, he will skip work and go to accompany his wife. What he can do is to force them. In the past few days when the boss is away, the company''s phone has exploded.


    "Don''t look at me like this. If the boss does everything by himself, what do the employees stay for?" Fang Hongyuan''s face is not red, gasping for an excuse for himself.


    Nie Bei and Wang can are convinced by Fang Hongyuan''s words, and they can''t complain any more.


    For a long time, Nie Bei was brave and said bitterly, "then you can''t always donkey us!"


    "When did I leave you?" Fang Hongyuan asked calmly.


    "You said you would come back in two days, but you have to go four or five days in a week? How many things are waiting for you to deal with these four or five days? " Nie Bei argued.


    Fang Hongyuan''s neutral pen knocked hard on his desk and said, "why, the company doesn''t work normally without me? If I get sick that day, can you make the company go bankrupt? Or are you going to go to the ward and let me deal with the documents? "


    "No, we are not as fierce as you said. Don''t curse yourself for being sick." Wang can quickly returns. Nie north is echoing to nod, continue to accuse a way, "basically you this period of time vacation take too much."


    "Yes! It''s because you''ve taken too many vacations at this time! " Wang can also came back.


    "No nonsense! Something to pick the point! I haven''t seen drivers and secretaries of any company dare to talk to the boss like this! " Fang Hongyuan twisted his eyebrows and talked about the two humanitarian issues in his office for a long time.


    Nie Bei looks at Wang can.


    "If you''re OK, just go out. I have something to ask Wang can." Fang Hongyuan can see from Nie Bei''s look that she just came to vent her words and turned to Wang can.


    Nie Bei left bitterly.


    Wang can''s eyes brightened and said to Fang Hongyuan, "boss, in the past few days when you''re not here, something really happened in city a!"


    "What''s the big deal?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "During your absence, Gu Xiao came back with injuries. Tan Zhengsong, director of the municipal public security department, was suspended from his post for investigation. " Wang can said.


    Fang Hongyuan replied lazily, "you said it when you called the day before yesterday. Tell me something new."


    "There are fresh ones, of course." Wang can said with a face of gossip, "at 12 o''clock in the morning today, Tan Zhengsong jumped out of a building and committed suicide. Thirty story building, fell to pieces, not sad ah! The head of the public security organ of Tangtang a city committed suicide in this way. Tut Tut, it''s incredible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if he would have expected the result, Fang Hongyuan just moved his mouth slightly, and there was no big shock on his face. Wang can saw his boss is this affectionate, surprised to ask, "boss, you are not surprised that Tan Zhengsong will die?"


    "A man like him who knows so many secrets will die sooner or later." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Oh." Wang can looks at Fang Hongyuan with a clear face.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t know what Wang can was thinking. He said, "don''t look at me. What you know is less than me. And, as we all know, you are just a driver, much better than me


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boss, I''m going to quit my job and go home to provide for the aged! " Wang can looks a while, waterfall sweat way.


    Without raising his eyes, Fang Hongyuan looked through the document skillfully and said with a smile, "don''t mention it, young man. People in their early 30s are talking about going home to provide for the aged? Don''t worry. If something happens to you, you''re indispensable to the pension. "


    "Mr. Fang, can you stop scaring me?" Wang can rubbed his little heart, weak back.


    Fang Hongyuan picked the tip of his brow and said nothing.


    Wang Can did not have a positive stall on the sofa of Fang hung yuan''s office, his eyes turned straight and his mouth spit out foam.


    Fang Hongyuan rubs the waste documents in his hand and mercilessly smashes them on Wang can''s face, saying, "don''t pretend to be dead. How''s su Lihe recently? Did anyone try to murder him? "


    "I dare not say the murder, but someone tried to distract the watchman. At last, our people found out and didn''t dare to do it." Wang can sits back.


    Fang Hongyuan did not speak.


    Su Lihe, such an important witness, said that no one could have killed him.


    It''s just that when he lies like this, it''s no different from killing others.


    "Boss, I have a question. I don''t know when to ask." Wang can looks at Fang Hongyuan and says nothing.

 Chapter 248

    "If it''s some idiots, don''t ask." Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Wang can said, "if it''s not an idiot, I''m just curious. From the appearance of the landlady, it seems that she doesn''t want to investigate the cause of her mother''s death, but why are you still chasing this matter? You know, if we go on investigating, more people will die. "


    "She doesn''t care. It''s just on the surface. In fact, she doesn''t want to burden anyone. She realizes that the person who killed her mother is very serious. She doesn''t want me to be hurt until now. She doesn''t mention a word." Pen in the hands of a turn, Fang Hongyuan seriously back.


    It''s the same, he just wants to insist on the investigation.


    Fang Hongyuan added, "from the beginning of this case, apart from my mother-in-law, who are the innocent people who died? Well


    "This..." Wang can was speechless for a while. For a long time, he nodded and admitted, "they are not innocent people."


    Including those who were killed many years ago, Su Lihe, who is still unconscious, and Tan Zhengsong, who jumped out of a building and died, are the masterminds of this case.


    Thinking of this, Wang can didn''t understand, "it''s reasonable to say that this case only exists within the scope of the Municipal Bureau, and among them, Tan Zhengsong is the best. If it''s not necessary, what will they do? Even tan Zhengsong will be killed? "


    "Do you really think that this case is only within the scope of the Municipal Bureau?" Fang Hongyuan did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "Mr. Fang, do you mean Wang can looks at Fang Hongyuan''s face suspiciously. He doesn''t dare to guess the seriousness of the situation. Fang Hongyuan takes back his eyes and kindly says to Wang can, "stop your curiosity, or you will end up as miserable as Tan Zhengsong and Su Lihe."


    "But even if I don''t stop my curiosity, I won''t be worse than Su Lihe and Tan Zhengsong." Wang can felt his chin.


    Now he knew a lot of secrets, enough to kill the group.


    Well, it''s all his boss.


    "I ask you, Jiang Zhongmin was just a local ruffian and hooligan. Who had such great ability to cover him up?" Fang Hongyuan put down his pen and gave Wang can a reminder.


    "This..." Wang can thought about it and guessed, "Mr. Fang, do you mean someone is covering Jiang Zhongmin above the Municipal Bureau or even the Provincial Bureau or the Central Committee?"


    "I didn''t say that. Guess for yourself." Fang Hongyuan neither denied nor admitted it.


    Wang can has no idea what to say.


    He didn''t say that, but he did.


    Fang Hongyuan asked again, "is there any special news about Jiang Yunfan recently?"


    "If you say that to Mr. Fang, Jiang Yunfan is just a general in the ocean. What are you staring at him for?" Wang can asked.


    Fang Hongyuan twisted his eyebrows and said, "if you want to stare, just stare. Where is all this nonsense coming from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Wang can''s mouth began to smoke and he didn''t talk much. "Recently, he''s still the same old man, either in the old house or in front of the river. He often stays all day, like thinking about life."


    Listening to Wang can''s reply, Fang Hongyuan frowned again.


    As a rule, Jiang Yunfan''s reaction should not be!


    His reaction exceeded his expectations.


    "What about the things I asked you to follow?"


    "Here it is."


    With that, Wang can handed Fang Hongyuan an account book. Fang Hongyuan smoked his book. Facing, he smile more meaningful, a face of exclamation.


    He thought his account book was amazing, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Yunfan''s account book was more strange than his. According to Jiang Yunfan, this account book was written by Jiang Zhongmin himself.


    It seems that the only person who knows himself in the world is himself.


    "Mr. Fang..."


    "Well, there''s nothing more for you. You can kneel down."


    Fang Hongyuan interrupts Wang can.


    As Fang Hongyuan said, Wang can knelt down.


    After Wang can left, Fang Hongyuan leaned back on his office chair in a daze.


    After a long time, he called Gu Xiao and asked, "do you have time? I want to talk to you about something. "


    ¡­¡­


    Sue Wenxin is filming. She is not in good condition today. She is always stuck. Today''s play has been blocked four or five times. She can feel that her partner Ye Lang''s actor''s face is going to have facial expressions and cramps.


    Sue apologized to him with an apologetic face.


    "Forget it. Let''s do it later." The actor sat on the rest seat depressed, unscrewed a bottle of water and filled it irritably. Su Wenxin went back to his seat with a sad face, holding the script.


    Liu fanqin sat down beside Su Wenxin, took out her script, and said gently to Su Wenxin, "don''t worry, it''s just that you''ve been stuck several times. Don''t mess up. This is a confession play between huan''er and ye Lang, which is very important for this character. If the advertisement play is well performed, the play waiting for you to kill the youth will better reflect huan''er''s life of being trapped in love but not in love. You have to forget who you are and go to huaner''s world¡°¡­¡­ Well Su Wenxin nodded, but Xiumei tightened.


    The director said that she was very dry in the emotional drama, and she didn''t feel in love at all. But she really can''t show the feeling of love, because the person is wrong. Facing the actor who plays Ye Lang, she can''t brew emotions.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. If you put too much pressure on yourself, you can''t play well. In this way, I''ll take you out to relax and find inspiration for you. " Liu fanqin saw that she had said so much, but Su Wenxin was still the same. After thinking about it, he said again.


    "Find inspiration?" Sue was puzzled.


    "Drama comes from life." Liu fanqin took Su Wenxin''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    "Good." Sue nodded gratefully.


    Through so many days together, Su Wenxin can feel that Liu fanqin is a very gentle and delicate person. She takes good care of herself and helps her.


    Liu fanqin asked Su Wenxin for a day off. Su Wenxin didn''t have much drama, so asking for leave didn''t cause any trouble to the crew. All day long, Su Wenxin was led by Liu fanqin to wander around the most bustling Park in D city.


    Su Wenxin doesn''t understand what Liu fanqin wants to do when he comes here.


    Su Wenxin doesn''t understand. Liu fanqin doesn''t say anything to Su Wenxin too much. Because she knows that for people like Su Wenxin, the more people tell her, the more chaotic she will be. It''s better to wait for her to clear up her mind slowly.


    She believes that she will come out of the confusion soon, because she is really a serious person.


    "Sister Liu, you can go back first. I''ll be here by myself." Time unknowingly arrived at noon, Su asked sorry toward Liu Fan Qin way, "you accompany me like this, I''m really sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. I used to accompany others to find inspiration. Sometimes, it''s just days, even months. " Liu Fan Qin light said.


    Su Wen moved in his heart and asked curiously, "do those people also include Liang Yueqiang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Liu Fan Qin nodded, and when he spoke, waves appeared on his face, which was hard to let go. Su asked, "Sister Liu, you..."


    "I wonder why they and I have a lot of trouble?" Liu fanqin asks Su about her unfinished doubts.


    Sue nodded.


    In her impression, Liang Yueqiang is a very powerful figure, and Liu fanqin is often mentioned in some old interviews. Through the previous image data, we can see that Liang Yueqiang is very concerned about Liu fanqin who grew up with her.


    Liu fanqin''s face, floating on a faint smile of regret, she meaningful back to Su asked, "the performing arts circle this road is not so easy to go, because you are the wife of Fang, you Fang always do backstage for you, you will not see too much darkness.". But others may not be so lucky. The summit of success is too difficult to climb. On the way to the summit, you always have to lose some of your original things, including innocence and kindness. "


    "Throw away some of your original things?" Sue was even more at a loss.


    She really didn''t understand what Liu fanqin meant, but she could guess it. The circle of performing arts is bright in the eyes of others. But the brightness of the entertainment circle is just because all the decadent darkness is hidden behind the colorful.


    "Don''t think about it. These things are far away from you. You can''t touch them now. You have a good manager and a good director. As long as you don''t lose yourself, there won''t be too many people who will make up your mind. " Liu fanqin road.


    Sue nodded and dropped her eyes.


    "But there are pros and cons." Suddenly, the peak of Liu fanqin''s words changed, and the road changed. Su asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "Fang and Mei can protect you from the dark. But it''s just because you have a good way of thinking and Mei Dao, no matter how hard you try, you will eventually be denied by others'' understatement that you are superior by your relationship. " Liu fanqin cruelly reminds Su Wenxin.


    That''s the truth.


    Without Fang Hongyuan, Mei Yezhou and Lin Xiaozhe, Su Wenxin would not have been able to get involved in the entertainment industry, or even play the role of three women and four women in the next play.


    As long as her identity is known to all the audience, unless she is brilliant enough to cover up the light brought by Fang Hongyuan, Mei Yezhou and Lin Xiaozhe, she will not be able to avoid others saying that she can act only when she is praised by others.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Liu Fan Qin''s words, Su Wenxin a while speechless, so Leng Leng looking at the street.


    Liu Fan Qin comforted, "don''t think too much. Everything has its pros and cons. In this circle, how many female stars and even male stars want to climb up a gold master for resources? And you don''t have to do all those people have to do... "


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it!" Su Wenxin suddenly interrupts Liu fanqin.


    Liu Fan Qin surprised asked, "nothing bad?"


    "To be able to live under the protection of the people you love is a very happy thing." Su Wenxin''s eyebrows curved with a smile, and the light of satisfaction flickered in his eyes. "I don''t want to get rid of the aura that Hongyuan and my father brought to me. However, if they can stand out under their aura, it is a thing worth looking forward to and yearning for. Because when they mention me to others, they will be full of pride. "She wants to be someone who can make the people she loves feel proud.


    Liu fanqin, "..."


    She thought that she could stand out in their aura.


    It seems that the woman in front of us is still a little woman after all.


    "Sister Liu, thank you for telling me so much today." Su Wenxin turns his head to look at Liu fanqin, and her eyes suddenly show a different kind of divine color. Liu fanqin smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Su Wenxin looked back, looked up at the sky and whispered, "no one has talked to me like this for a long time."

 Chapter 249

    "Well?" Liu Fan Qin doubts, "Fang always did not talk to you about heart?"


    "No. Hongyuan means different to me. " Sue asked her heart and explained, "my mother used to tell me that when she was alive. When I am confused, she always sets an example to tell me what I should do


    "You''re only 25 years old this year. I''m almost 40. I''m 15 years older than you. I really look like your mother. It''s just a pity that I don''t have such a cute and caring daughter as you. " Liu Fan''s quiet return.


    "Sister Liu, don''t you have any children?" Sue is curious.


    Liu Fan Qin nodded, "never had emotional experience, where the children."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Su asked, not knowing what to say.


    She is very curious, a normal person, how can there be no emotional experience? Especially Liu fanqin, a long and beautiful woman with elegant temperament. When she was young, there should be no lack of pursuers.


    "It can''t be said that there is no emotional experience, just love a person, never get a response, so don''t have emotional experience." Liu Fan Qin dun dun, the corner of the mouth recalled a trace of the past is difficult to let go of God hurt, eyes slightly dim down, continue to say, "I was very clearly rejected by him, later, I put my whole heart into the work, also forget that there are feelings such a thing."


    "But I feel that you still love that person... " Sue asked in a low voice.


    If you don''t love, when you mention that person, her eyes won''t be too clear.


    Liu fanqin did not avoid anything, admitted, "really love, but there is no possibility."


    "Why?" Su is not sure.


    Liu fanqin did not speak.


    Sue asked, "is he married?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Liu fanqin came back.


    "Well?" Su Wenxin didn''t understand any more.


    "I didn''t ask. I just heard from people in the circle that he was single all the time. But in a certain year and month, I knew that he had a daughter, and her daughter was an adult. It''s ridiculous. He''s in the same circle with him, but he doesn''t know when he got married, when he gave birth to his daughter, and why. He never mentioned his wife to others. " With that, Liu fanqin''s eyes were flashing with tears, obviously restraining the shaking of his voice.


    Su asked a burst of heartache, gently pulled the sleeve of laliu fanqin.


    "It''s OK. It''s all the past. I''m almost over 50 years old. I don''t want to be forced to do things like feelings for a long time." Liu fanqin blinked his eyes. All the negative emotions just disappeared, and he changed back to the appearance of intellectual elegance.


    Su Wenxin silently stares at Liu fanqin''s face. Suddenly, a doubt rises in her heart: is the way she just looked like, the way she can''t love?


    Although I still care about him and think about him, when I mentioned him, I didn''t want to shed a tear. I tried my best to pretend that I had a good life and never entangled with him. She is so silent looking at the heart like that person living his happy and peaceful life. When one day in the dead of night when I think of that person, I may also shed tears, but finally I wish him a better life than myself.


    Yes, that''s what huan''er''s human design is like.


    Su Wenxin suddenly realized.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s buy some food before we come over." Liu fanqin didn''t realize that Su Wenxin had figured it out. He took a look at the street and looked for something that was not hot and delicious.


    "No, sister Liu, I''ve figured it out. Let''s eat something and go back to the set." Su asked anxiously.


    "Have you figured it out?" Liu fanqin looks up and down at Su Wenxin. It''s hard to believe that she has figured it out so quickly. She was so depressed just now, but now she is really smiling.


    It seems that I have really figured it out.


    "Sister Liu, I''ll have something delicious for you today." Su Wenxin took Liu fanqin''s arm and took the restaurant near her. Liu Fan Qin couldn''t help laughing, "slow down, what''s the hurry?"


    "Hungry." Sue asked her heart and laughed sheepishly.


    It''s almost one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Liu Fan Qin smile, and Su Wenxin into a restaurant. Su Wenxin chooses a place near the window, orders two portions of spaghetti, and starts to think about how to play the play of huan''er''s confession. Liu fanqin quietly looks at Su Wenxin, who is gradually entering the state, and silently sighs in his heart: meiyezhou, meiyezhou, this is your daughter.


    It''s said that mountains and rivers meet. We''ve been strangers for so long. In the end, your daughter has become the star in my hand. Don''t worry, for you, I will use up all my contacts to get the best resources for her, and make her more dazzling than liang Yueqiang.


    Just when Su Wenxin and Liu fanqin are thinking about each other, the girl dressed by the waiter comes over with a plate of hot spaghetti. When she walks, her eyes are wandering around, like watching if anyone pays attention to her.


    "Ask me, your spaghetti..." Liu fanqin glances at the girl and reminds Su to ask. However, in the middle of what she said, she suddenly fell down on the table, pushed Su Wenxin forward, and screamed, "be careful...""Damn bitches, I''ll make you tick around!" At the same time when Liu fanqin asked Su, the girl splashed out a plate of hot spaghetti with her backhand.


    All the spaghetti with sauce spilled on Liu fanqin''s half hand.


    Su Wenxin stood on the table, grabbed Liu fanqin''s hand and said anxiously, "Sister Liu, your hand!"


    "I''m ok. Is your face OK?" Liu fanqin endured the pain of heart drilling and looked at Su Wenxin''s face.


    Fortunately, her face was not burned.


    "Get her When Liu fanqin makes sure Su Wenxin''s face is OK, he suddenly turns around and says to the waiter in a restaurant. The waiter rushed to surround the girl.


    Soon, the girl was stopped by the waiter.


    The manager of Jane''s Restaurant comes over with a medicine box and simply helps Liu fanqin deal with the wound. He turns to the waiter who catches the girl and says, "call the police."


    "Hey, don''t call the police!" Liu fanqin interrupted in a hurry.


    Su asked, "why don''t you call the police! You''ve hurt your hand like this


    "But..." Liu Fan wants to talk but stops.


    Sue asked the owner of a restaurant, "call the police."


    "How dare you call the police about the scandals you have done?" The girl who described asked Su''s heart with a sneer, a look of disdain.


    "The ugly things I did? What have I done? " Sue really doesn''t understand.


    It''s really puzzling.


    "Shameless, dare to do, dare not recognize, green tea bitch." The girl spurned.


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    What did she do? Why did she call her a whore?


    "Ask your heart, don''t care what she says." Liu Fan Qin quickly appeases a way.


    "What do you mean?" Su Wenxin asked Liu fanqin, "Sister Liu, do you know anything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Originally, it was just a joke, but I didn''t expect that someone would take advantage of it. " Liu fanqin''s awkward return. Su Wenxin didn''t understand any more. Liu fanqin said, "you can see it on the Internet by yourself."


    She''s on the Internet?


    Su Wenxin quickly opens the news website with his mobile phone, and is attracted by the headline: former friends turn against each other, hotels fight each other, and Su Wenxin, the wife of Fang Hongyuan, President of stars universe, is suspected to be derailed by Lin Chen.


    "This Aren''t these Hongyuan and Linchen? " Su Wenxin opens the video link in the news and looks at the two parties in the video, speechless for a while.


    This video shows Fang Hongyuan pressing Lin Xiaozhe on the wall and twisting his arm that night. We can see Lin Xiaozhe wailing from the video. The entertainment host described the event in this video vividly, saying that Fang Hongyuan and Lin Xiaozhe suddenly turned against each other, and they had a fight directly in the hotel. Lin Xiaozhe obviously couldn''t beat Fang Hongyuan and was rubbed against the wall by him. He also said that Su Wenxin was the reason why Fang Hongyuan beat Lin Xiaozhe, because Su Wenxin and Lin Xiaozhe had gone too far Recently, she often went to a hotel together and said that she had an improper personal relationship with Lin Chen.


    In the video, the entertainment host also points out the previous incident and that Su Wenxin is the mysterious woman Lin Chen is lingering in the hotel until 1 a.m.


    "Well. Now it''s spread on the Internet that you''re not lonely when you''re newly married. You come out to make a film and seduce Lin Chen. He also said that you had an affair with Lin Chen before you married Hongyuan. " Liu fanqin road.


    She had an affair with Lin Chen before she got married?


    Sue asked about internal injuries.


    She pulled the news down and saw the media dig out her microblog. The content of that trumpet is mostly about Lin Chen. Even in early December of last year, the microblog for the group photo with Lin Xiaozhe was dug up, which became the evidence for others to confirm her cheating. Therefore, she insisted that her relationship with Lin Xiaozhe was extraordinary.


    Because on that microblog, in addition to taking a close photo with her, there is another sentence: the best Lin Chen in the world.


    Er, this sentence is not only ambiguous, but also exciting!


    Liu fanqin looked at Su Wenxin and shrugged his shoulders, expressing helplessness.


    This is what the entertainment industry is like. It''s a habit to catch the wind. Stars can even say that they are in love when they are seen having dinner with their friends and strolling around the street, not to mention always going in and out of an apartment in pairs.


    "But the fact of this video is that Hong Yuan is playing with Lin Chen!" Su asked, "Hongyuan and Lin Chen have known each other for more than ten years, and their relationship has always been like this. When they were at home, they would make a fuss without bickering. How in the mouth of entertainment, Hongyuan and Linchen fight each other for me? Why did Lin Chen and I give Hongyuan a green hat? "


    It''s just internal injury!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you kidding The girl who committed the crime looked at Su suspiciously and didn''t come back for a long time. Su Wenxin was so angry and funny that she turned back to the girl and said angrily, "you''re not our acquaintances. How can you judge our relationship by the mouth of entertainment? Let''s just talk about Lin Chen. Are you a fan of Lin Chen? "¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl didn''t speak, her eyes flickered for a moment, and she flatly denied, "No."


    "Don''t pretend, you are the kind of illegitimate food in the legend. But since you are a fan of Lin Chen, don''t you believe in his character? Will a man like him secretly engage in shady business with his brother''s wife? " Sue''s questioning is just angry.

 Chapter 250

    This news totally insults the personalities of her, Fang Hongyuan and Lin Chen!


    Infidelity in marriage is not a white matter. If we can''t make it clear, it will be with her and Lin Chen all their lives, even more frustrating to Fang Hongyuan. They have such a good relationship that they don''t want to be changed by gossip.


    "Even if the video is for fun, what about your microblog? Do you dare to say that your micro blog can''t prove that you''re fickle? " The girl''s mouth is not hard to believe, pick out the micro blog screenshot to say things.


    Her trumpet is all about Lin Chen.


    "I''m human, and I have stars I like. Out and out as like as two peas, I was a dog in the eye. The star I''m after is Lin Chen. For a star dog, is my micro blog too much? " Su asked, frantic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was speechless for a while.


    If the person in front of her is really a fan of Lin Chen, her micro blog is not too much, because the content in it shows her love and admiration for Lin Chen. This kind of micro blog is too common in the fan circle.


    "Come on, you''re a fan of Lin Chen. Sister Liu and I won''t call the police about the murderer''s injury today. If there''s another time, we''ll call the police to deal with it." Su Wenxin looks at Liu fanqin.


    Liu fanqin''s hand has been wrapped up, and she also signals to her not to call the police this time.


    Because she is a fan of Lin Chen, Su Wenxin also agrees not to call the police first.


    Because there is a saying that fans pay for their idols.


    If this matter spread to the Internet, it is easy to be used as an excuse to attack Lin Chen.


    The girl moved her mouth and didn''t speak, as if to confirm whether Sue was lying.


    Liu fanqin said to the owner of Jane''s restaurant, "forget it, let her go."


    One more thing is better than one less. The guests don''t care about Jane. Naturally, the restaurant owner is happy and lets the people go. Nervous ask Liu Fan Qin way, "want to send you to the hospital?"


    "Never mind. I''ll just go back and pay attention." Liu fanqin took Su Wenxin and left.


    Su Wenxin was not at ease. Liu fanqin advised, "Sister Liu, you''d better go to the hospital."


    "Ask the heart, there is definitely a premeditation in this matter." If Liu fanqin didn''t hear Su Wenxin''s words, he turned to Su Wenxin seriously. Su Wenxin did not understand, but asked, "what premeditation?"


    "Normally, this video should have been taken that night when Hongyuan just came here. If the news is going to come out, it came out a few days ago. But it happened that he didn''t take advantage of Hong Yuan''s presence. Instead, as soon as he left, the news was searched. Someone must have manipulated the navy to do it deliberately. " Liu fanqin infers.


    Su asked her heart, her hand was in a cold sweat. "Do you mean I''m the one behind this incident?"


    Liu fanqin said, "yes, it can be inferred from the clues on the news that since you come to D City, someone will follow you. They know that Hongyuan is not easy to provoke, so they wait for Hongyuan to leave, leaving you to face the netizen''s public opinion and the media''s criticism. "


    "But..." Su asked her heart and twisted her eyebrows. She was suspicious. "So, who''s going to aim at me?"


    "As for who it is, I''m not sure. Anyway, I''m sure the spearhead of this matter is against you." Liu Fan Qin affirmed.


    Su is silent, thinking about who is the mastermind of the event and what is the relationship with her. Thinking, Su Wenxin''s mind moved and guessed, "is it Zhao Xueer?"


    I still remember that she offended Zhao Xueer for helping Tang Shihan that day. Liu fanqin said that Zhao xue''er''s methods are extremely vicious, and the city is extremely profound. If she offends her, she will wait for revenge.


    "It should not be Zhao Xueer." Liu fanqin thinks about it and excludes Zhao Xueer. She explained, "when you offended Zhao Xueer, you had been in the group for a long time. But with those sneaky photos, it started when you came to the studio. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Excluding Zhao Xueer, Su Wenxin can''t think of anyone else.


    Because if it wasn''t Zhao Xueer, would it be Tang Shihan?


    But Tang Shihan and Zhao Xueer appeared in this group on the same day!


    Just when Su Wenxin can''t think of it, Su Wenxin''s mobile phone rings and Lin Xiaozhe calls.


    "Xiaowenxin, where are you?" In the receiver, Lin Xiaozhe''s voice obviously sounds a little excited. Sue asked, "I''m here in the park. What can I do for you?"


    "Have you seen the news?" Lin Xiaozhe''s voice is more excited, listening to the voice can make up his appearance, "now, all my fans are denouncing Fang Hongyuan''s beating me."


    "Are you denouncing me, too?" Su asked a faint reply.


    "Why? Do you know? So fast? " Lin Xiaozhe obviously didn''t expect that Su Wenxin would know so soon, and he was surprised. Su Wenxin nodded and looked at Liu fanqin. Looking back, she didn''t mention to Lin Xiaozhe that she was almost burned and disfigured. In order to push away the fact that her hands were burned, Liu fanqin looked as usual and said, "Lin Chen, it''s not very good to spread this thing like this, is it?""It''s OK. I''ll play for two days before I come forward to clarify this matter. It won''t affect you and Fang Hongyuan. Xiao Wenxin, don''t always protect Fang Hongyuan. Who wants him to bully me first? If he doesn''t bully me first, will he be secretly photographed and posted on the Internet? " Lin Xiaozhe didn''t know what he had done. He didn''t even breathe.


    Sue didn''t know how to get back to him.


    Lin Xiaozhe finally felt Su Wenxin''s strange, BAM BAM BAM, his mouth stopped suddenly, and he called suspiciously, "Wenxin, are you listening?"


    "Yes." Sue asked.


    "Then why don''t you talk?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    "I don''t know what to say." Sue asked and sighed.


    At this time, it seems that nothing is right. Now she just wants to clarify things on the Internet. If Fang Hongyuan knew this, he would be jealous again. And she can''t bear Fang Hongyuan''s endless ridicule on the Internet, and she keeps sending green things under his microblog.


    Greencap, it''s a blow to a man''s dignity.


    "Forget it, I know you love Fang Hongyuan. I''ll send a microblog to clarify later. Are you happy?" For a long time, Lin Xiaozhe kneaded carefully.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s words made Su Wenxin smile and say, "OK, OK, thank you, Lin Chen!"


    "Thank you for being sincere." Lin Xiaozhe muttered.


    "How would you like to thank me?" Su is not sure.


    "Make me a good meal." Lin Xiaozhe gains an inch.


    "Well, I''ll make you a delicious meal tonight. When you finish work in the afternoon, you come to my room. " Su asked, thinking and not thinking.


    Lin Xiaozhe sniffed and said weakly, "you''d better not go to your hotel. I have a ready-made place with a special kitchen for you to show your cooking skills."


    "A special place?" Sue was puzzled.


    "Yes, I''ll send the address to your wechat, and then you can navigate over. There''s a babysitter at home. Just ring the doorbell when you get there. " Lin Xiaozhe road.


    Home?


    Nanny?


    Listening to these words from Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth, Su Wenxin was even more confused. According to previous understanding, Lin Xiaozhe did not have a home in D city. He stayed in a hotel when he was filming.


    Is it hard for the local tyrant to buy a house again?


    Su Wenxin feels like it.


    "That''s a question." Liu fanqin asks Su who hangs up the phone. He wants to stop talking. Su asked, "Sister Liu, I''m going to have dinner with Lin Chen in the evening. Do you want to go?"


    "I''m not going. You should be safe." Liu fanqin took back the words he had planned to say, gave Su Wenxin a smile, and turned away.


    Su Wenxin feels that Liu Fan''s back, which is far away, is unspeakable loneliness.


    Su Wenxin doesn''t have the habit of guessing other people''s thoughts, because she doesn''t understand them at all. Simply, without thinking deeply, she took back her eyes, stopped a taxi and went straight to the store.


    She took a day off with the crew.


    I thought I was OK just now, but now she has something to do, because she''s going to buy ingredients.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Gu Xiao with plaster cast on his leg. He didn''t speak for a long time. Gu Xiaochong Fang Hongyuan picked eyebrows, also did not speak.


    "Mr. Fang, you have tea." Pang Xuanxuan felt the hot atmosphere between them and quickly brought in a cup of tea.


    Fang Hongyuan took back his eyes and slowly served the tea.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Xiao also takes back his eyes. Although the words are with Fang Hongyuan, his eyes move to the computer in the office. After sipping a sip of tea, Fang Hongyuan puts the quilt on the table and hands Gu Xiaoyuan an account book.


    "This..." Gu Xiao looks at Fang Hongyuan in surprise.


    "What you want most." Fang Hongyuan said, "the handwriting of every account above is written by Jiang Zhongmin himself. You can find a technician to confirm it."


    "How could you have his own account book?"


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to explain, "in a word, this account book is true. As for where it comes from, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Gu Xiao glanced at the account book at random, and there were many doubts in his mind. It seemed that it was a record of someone''s embezzlement, bribery, violation of discipline and law.


    Just as he was about to take a closer look at the first page, Fang Hongyuan suddenly pressed Gu Xiao''s hand to stop him from looking.


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    "And I want to remind you of one thing. From the moment you receive the account book, you are doomed to come close to a dead end. If you don''t want to keep going inside, you can return this account book to me before you look through it. Otherwise, the consequences are unpredictable. " Fang Hongyuan said solemnly.


    "Dead end?" Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Gu Xiao couldn''t help laughing and asked, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a kind of fatalism?"


    "What''s life?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Death meets life!" Gu Xiaoyi said with a relaxed face, "since I was born, I have been doomed to die. When I fall down from the cliff, I''m not dead. I''m very lucky."

 Chapter 251

    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, interesting. An outstanding contemporary public official with socialist roots in Miaohong really believes in fate. " Listening to Gu Xiao''s words, Fang Hongyuan is happy.


    Gu Xiao indifferent back, "Bo Jun a music."


    "In this account book, there are many things you can''t think of. I won''t mention them. Take a closer look. If you need anything, come back to me. " Fang Hongyuan got up to leave.


    Gu Xiao nodded, hesitated at Fang Hongyuan and asked, "that..."


    "Do you want to ask Sue Fang Hongyuan guessed.


    He still remembers the day of the wedding when he went abroad in a wheelchair to attend the wedding of Su Wenxin and him. Think about that day, his heart is particularly uncomfortable.


    Because, he is rich, Gu Xiao is not bad. He is a businessman, and Gu Xiao is the second generation of officials.


    He doesn''t like the feeling that his heart is missed by too good people, which makes him have a sense of crisis.


    Gu Xiao is not afraid of Fang Hongyuan''s jealousy. He admits, "I really want to know what happened to Wen Xin. I haven''t seen her since I returned to a city."


    ¡°¡­¡­ She''s working. She''s very busy. She won''t have too many opportunities to see other people. " Fang Hongyuan did not have the deep meaning to return a sentence, to Gu Xiaodao, "left, first class disabled people movement inconvenience, did not need to send."


    "I didn''t mean to send you either." Gu Xiao make complaints about it.


    He said that he was a layman.


    Yeah, she''ll love Fang Hongyuan. You''re my friend. He''s just a stranger in their world, isn''t he?


    Gu Xiao silently laughed at himself and picked up the account book with a long sigh.


    Forget it. I don''t want anything else. I''d better concentrate on my work.


    Tan Zhengsong jumped off a building and died, leaving a mess in the Municipal Bureau of a city to deal with. Now he has to not only investigate old cases, but also take part in criminal investigation cases that happen immediately.


    Fang Hongyuan just walked out of the police station, his wechat received a text message, which was sent by Nie Bei. She said: "boss, boss, look at the news and microblog, there are surprises waiting for you!"


    Surprise?


    What''s the surprise?


    With this curiosity, Fang Hongyuan opened the news client.


    Looking at the entertainment front page, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, looking at the bold news headlines, a burst of speechless. News headline: friends in the past turned into enemies and the hotel fought with each other. Su Wenxin, the wife of Fang Hongyuan, President of star universe, was suspected to have been derailed by Lin Chen.


    Then click on the microblog that he doesn''t log in very much all the year round, and Fang Hongyuan finds that he has hundreds of thousands of unread messages. He frowned and opened a micro blog comment. In a moment, he wanted to strangle Lin Xiaozhe!


    Nima!


    Under his micro blog, the screen is full of green leaves and green ribbons!


    "Lin Xiaozhe, Su Wenxin, you two are dead!" Looking at the full screen mocking his comments about being green, Fang Hongyuan cackled and turned to wechat to send a video call to Su Wenxin.


    Soon, Su asked, the screen flashed, Fang Hongyuan saw the supermarket shelves. The camera is in everything. Su Wenxin''s face appears on the screen. She greets Fang Hongyuan with a sweet smile, "husband, are you busy?"


    Not busy?


    He is too busy to kill!


    "Where are you?" Fang Hongyuan restrained his surging mood and asked Su for his heart as usual. Su Wenxin will stretch out his hand and show Fang Hongyuan his environment. "I''m shopping. I''m going to buy some dishes. I''ll help Lin Chen tonight..."


    In the middle of the conversation, the voice suddenly stops. Su Wenxin smiles at Fang Hongyuan.


    "What can I do for Lin Chen? Cook for him? " There is no need to guess. Fang Hongyuan knows what Su Wenxin''s unfinished words are. He roars at Su Wenxin, "are you really his nanny? Do you know that you are our Hongyuan''s wife? Do you have a wife who cooks for other men like you? Do you know what netizens say about me now? "


    "I''m sorry, I just want to coax Lin Chen to clarify our scandal quickly, so that netizens won''t laugh at you any more." Su asks the heart of a good baby to Fang Hongyuan, "husband, don''t be angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ We still need him to clarify our affair? " Fang Hongyuan, who couldn''t stand Su Wenxin''s coquetry, turned his eyes and said, "let him not clarify. The more he describes, the darker he gets."


    "How can it get darker?" Su asked, puzzled, "if you don''t clarify with the netizens, I''m afraid it will get worse and worse. At that time, they will think that there must be a problem between us."


    "You don''t understand." In the face of Su''s doubts, Fang Hongyuan answered three words.


    All right.


    She really doesn''t understand.


    Su Wenxin didn''t retort, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    Fang Hongyuan, angry and distressed, gave Su a white look and asked, "when are you coming back?"


    "Ah?" Su Wenxin asked in a daze.


    "I ask you, when will your play be finished? When you come back, the two of us and Lin Xiaozhe will attend more public occasions together, and the rumors will naturally be broken. " Fang Hongyuan knocked on the steering wheel.Sue asked, thinking, "I''ll be back in about three days'' notice."


    "Three days?" Fang Hongyuan estimates the time in his heart.


    Sue nodded, "yes. I''ve tried my best to catch up with you, just to be able to go home early to accompany you. "


    "But why can''t I see you trying at all?" Fang Hongyuan pointed to the container behind Su Wenxin and said, "if you work hard, will you appear in the supermarket?"


    "I didn''t feel stuck for a long time today. Sister Liu pulled me out to find inspiration." Su Wenxin is afraid of Fang Hongyuan''s misunderstanding and explains quickly.


    "Liu fanqin?"


    "Yes, yes." Sue nodded. Suddenly, her face darkened and she said to Fang Hongyuan, "husband, when I talk to sister Liu, I always feel that her voice is like my mother."


    "Miss Mom?" Fang Hongyuan asked painfully.


    Su nodded, thinking of Dong Qing, her eyes suddenly turned red and choked, "husband, if only my mother were still there! If she saw me like this, she would be very happy. She always wanted me to be confident and not to be afraid and stage fright when talking to people


    Fang Hongyuan comforted, "she will know."


    "Honey, you said last time that the police were tracking down the cause of my mother''s death. Did you find out? What''s more, you told me not to worry about Su Lihe any more. Did he wake up? " A series of questions, when thinking of Dong Qing, were all ticked out, Su asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s still under investigation. " Fang Hongyuan came back.


    I knew that she didn''t ask, but I especially wanted to know the real cause of Dong Qing''s death.


    She did not ask because he had promised her that he would give her a satisfactory result. She didn''t want to trouble her with everything, so she pretended not to care so much.


    "Still checking? When will it take to find out? " Sue asked, thinking about it, and then asked, "husband, is my mother''s death related to the incident 25 years ago?"


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    At the beginning, they all wanted to hide the truth from Sue. However, since Su Lihe and Mei Yezhou appeared one after another, this matter could not be concealed any more, so Fang Hongyuan felt that there was nothing to hide from her.


    Just, when hearing Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Wenxin holds the hand of the mobile phone, slowly shaking, but tries not to let him see his abnormality.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked with concern.


    "Husband..." Su Wen felt a pang of pain in his heart and whispered, "I really want those people to be punished. I really want the Jiang family, the Su family, and all the people who took part in the bullying of my mother in those years to be punished."


    However, she can only think that she does not have that ability.


    The foundation of Jiang family in a city is too deep.


    The so-called people are not in the official fight, rich is not in the official fight, this is the eternal truth. What''s more, she is not rich, but her husband Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan is so kind to her that she really can''t bear to let Fang Hongyuan go about her business again.


    "Don''t worry, it will." Fang Hongyuan comforted her in a soft voice.


    Su asked in an uncertain way, "will it?"


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan nodded for sure.


    "But I always think they are too powerful. Although I am stupid, I can still guess that there must be someone above Jiang Zhongmin. If there is no one above him, how can he make a smooth progress, cover up the sky in city a and cheat the upper and lower levels in the judicial organs? " After a while, Su looked at Fang Hongyuan''s gentle face and said with heartache.


    Fang Hongyuan understated, "this is not in your consideration."


    "Husband, I love you very much." Suddenly, Su looked at Fang Hongyuan and said how serious he was. Fang Hongyuan felt soft and said with a smile, "I know. What''s the matter?"


    "Therefore, the people are not willing to fight with the officials. Husband, I love you. You are the most important person I care about. Don''t do those unnecessary things because of me. Mom is no longer here. What should I do if you have another accident? No matter how difficult it is for the police to investigate my mother''s affairs and whether they will find out the results, you should not intervene, OK? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with you With that, Su Wenxin''s tears fell down and she was afraid to say.


    I still remember the first time she came to ask him at that time. He only said one thing to her: you marry me, and I''ll settle all your affairs.


    Now think about it, she is now living in calm, is not all the things not calm, he helped himself to settle?


    "Don''t think wildly, concentrate on filming. I order you to finish filming in three days, and then I''ll meet you at the airport." Looking at Su Wenxin''s tears, Fang Hongyuan is very distressed. He forgets that his original intention of making the video phone call is to blame her for not being used to Lin Xiaozhe all the time, and it turns into gentle and considerate words.


    "Good." Su Wenxin smiles at Fang Hongyuan with tears in his eyes and promises, "I will finish the play here soon, and then go home with you. Husband, I miss you so much."


    "Oh..." Listening to her voice, "I miss you so much," Fang Hongyuan was in a very good mood.

 Chapter 252

    Lin Xiaozhe is hanging in Weiya, while Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe like a fan. Tong Jiangwen''s eyes Lin Xiaozhe saw, but he did not want to pay attention, continue to seriously in the air rotation somersault.


    Oh, I forgot to mention it.


    Lin Xiaozhe once practiced classical dance for ten years, so his play is very beautiful. As long as no one interferes with him, he doesn''t even have diaowiya cards.


    This dedication and professionalism, even if he did not have the backstage of the Lin family, he is difficult not to be popular.


    "Ng! Lin Chen, you are wonderful In mid air, Lin Xiaozhe fell to the ground steadily with the speed of the decline of prestige. Peng Yu, sitting in the director''s chair, could not help standing up and clapping.


    It''s really a pleasure to work with an actor like Lin Chen. He really doesn''t have the bad habit of red three generation or other small fresh meat. Peng Yu thought it would be great if he could have such an actor as Lin Chen in his next play!


    "It''s over. Can we call it a day?" Lin Xiaozhe arranges his questions.


    Peng Yu nodded and made an OK gesture to Lin Xiaozhe.


    As soon as I heard that the work could be finished, Tong Jiangwen, who had been waiting for Lin Xiaozhe, rushed to meet her. Lin Xiaozhe saw Tong Jiangwen want to talk to him in the eyes, but he selectively ignored the turn, into the dressing room to remove makeup.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen was speechless for a while, so she ran to Lin Xiaozhe''s car and waited.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s agent happened to be beside the car. Seeing Tong Jiangwen coming, he asked suspiciously, "are you


    "I''ll wait for Lin Chen." Tong Jiangwen naturally opened the door and sat in the passenger seat. The agent was speechless and patted the window. Tong Jiangwen, like the hostess of the car, pressed the window and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Chen in our family has a lot of fans, both inside and outside the circle. Lin Chen is the most popular actor in the entertainment circle nowadays, and Lin Chen in our family is ambitious and ambitious. He is going to be a double movie king in the future." The agent didn''t beat around the Bush at all. He was directly in charge of the business. "So, I don''t want anyone with unknown origin to pester Lin Chen and influence his career."


    "Ha ha." Tong Jiangwen smiles at her agent.


    "What are you laughing at?" the agent asked? Am I right? "


    "Yes Tong Jiangwen''s mouth was grinning, and her big white teeth were particularly eye-catching. She nodded her head and said, "I also think that with Lin Chen''s qualifications and attitude, it''s not any problem to win the double movie king in the future."


    "Then you..."


    "However, there is no conflict between winning the double movie king and falling in love!" Tong Jiangwen wiped her chin and felt that there was nothing wrong with her idea. The agent was angry. "What is non conflict? Big conflict! No matter what route you take, fans are the foundation, you know? If Lin Chen falls in love at this age, his popularity will drop madly. Do you understand! Don''t see the thigh can''t help but want to hold, see the man can''t help but want to lift, what do you want to do side, don''t affect our family Lin Chen


    "When you see your thighs, you can''t help holding them. When you see a man, you can''t help trying to lift them. I said, why are you so annoying? Do you think all the women in the world are like you, with a uterus growing in their head! One by one, Lin Chen of our family, I Pooh! Is Lin Chen from your family? You just talk like that. " Tong Jiangwen''s anger was scolded by Lin Xiaozhe''s agent, and she was about to fight.


    "Hey! Little bitch, I thought I couldn''t beat you, did I? " Lin Xiaozhe''s agent, stimulated by Tong Jiangwen''s action of pulling up her sleeve, also begins to roll up her sleeve, with a dry look.


    "Hello! What are you doing? Listen to you all the way! What''s the noise? I''m sick of it! " Suddenly, Lin Xiaozhe''s voice came from afar, and interrupted the two people who pointed the needle to Mai mang.


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    "Come down here!" When Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe, the agent uses all her strength to drag her down from the car and push her to the side.


    Instead, she turned to Lin Chen with an attentive face. The smile on her face was a blooming dog tail flower. She swayed with the wind and said, "baby, are you tired? Take a rest in the car. I''ll drive you back to the hotel."


    With that, she opened the door and sat down in front of Lin Xiaozhe.


    "I don''t want it from you." Lin Xiaozhe refused.


    The agent was not angry and said, "why don''t I send it? How tired is driving by yourself? If we are tired and hurt our baby Lin Chen, I will be distressed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t make me sick. " Lin Xiaozhe was goose bumps all over his body caused by his agent''s intonation. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "his tongue straightened and he spoke."


    "All right." This time, the voice of the agent returned to normal and continued to say to Lin Xiaozhe, "you''d better sit in the back, I''ll drive for you, and you''ll go back to the hotel to have a rest after you finish. Recently, several scripts have been handed over. Let''s go back and pick the script."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The red order hasn''t been filmed yet. Don''t take too much. It''s a play. " Lin Xiaozhe reminds agent.


    "No drama, no drama." The economic man knew that Lin Xiaozhe, her baby, didn''t like to play. He quickly explained, "the time schedule is enough. I''ll arrange it for you. If we don''t have enough time, let the crew wait for us. ""Well." Lin Xiaozhe said.


    Listening to the dialogue between Lin Xiaozhe and her agent, Tong Jiangwen admires her.


    Lin Chen is Lin Chen, even can let the crew in order to wait for his schedule and continue to delay the boot time.


    "You go down." Suddenly, Lin Xiaozhe, who hasn''t got on the bus, is running at the broker. Agent Leng for a while, surprised way, "you really don''t want me to send pull?"


    "When did Ben tell lies? Cut the crap and go down. Take a taxi yourself. " Lin Xiaozhe shook his brows.


    All right.


    She went to the hospital.


    The agent got out of the car reluctantly.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at the economic man with a shriveled face. With a smile, she reaches out to pull the car door.


    Lin Xiaozhe will look at the two people''s facial movements in the fundus of his eyes, before Tong Jiangwen hand to the doorknob, quickly locked the door. Tong Jiangwen, who didn''t have time to open the car door, looks at Lin Xiaozhe. Her teeth are itching.


    Lin Xiaozhe smiles unkindly, waves his hand at Tong Jiangwen in a bad way, and makes a V-shaped gesture. Then he takes back his eyes and walks away.


    It''s a joke. In this world, who should let Lin Chen drive for them?


    Lin Xiaozhe, who has lost Tong Jiangwen, feels his chin and thinks narcissistic.


    No one but himself can ride in his car and let himself be a driver.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s car and stomps in anger. The manager was happy and said to Tong Jiangwen, "just say that our baby Lin Chen is so good-looking. How can he take a fancy to you? You, if you want to catch up with our family Lin Chen, you''d better go to Korea first and come back. "


    "The male god that labor and capital can''t catch up with in this life, in your next life No, you can''t catch up with a man in this life. You don''t want to touch him in the next life. " Tong Jiangwen does not admit defeat to the agent''s face back.


    Dare to let oneself run Korea cosmetic surgery, I bah, where does she come from the courage?


    Although her appearance is not the most beautiful in the entertainment industry, there is no pressure to crush this fat and ball like agent. OK!


    The economist was not angry at all. "I don''t want to touch Lin Chen at all, because Lin Chen is our baby. I want to hold our baby to the throne."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen is speechless by the agent.


    I Pooh!


    Return the baby?


    Is it disgusting?


    To say baby, Lin Chen should also be her baby.


    Tong Jiangwen ignored the manager''s dog''s eyes and low eyes. She quickly lost information with her mobile phone and threatened, "husband, I limit you 20 minutes to come back to pick me up, otherwise I''ll have a showdown with your manager and say that we are married."


    Nima!


    Lin Xiaozhe, who drives to read the news, looks at the message sent by Tong Jiangwen. He stops the car by the side of the road and spits on his mobile phone twice.


    Beast, shameless, rascal.


    Is there anything else besides threat?


    "Just now, I''ll wait for you. I''ll only give you 20 minutes. If you don''t come back to pick me up, I''ll not only have a showdown with your agent that we''re married, but also have a showdown with the whole crew that we are legal husband and wife. I''ll let the media know when I finish talking to the crew. I will let the whole country know the fact that I married you one night. " Soon, Tong Jiangwen sent another message.


    Oh, no!


    Lin Xiaozhe in the heart of tongjiangwen stretched out a Erkang hand.


    Don''t tell the media and the crew about it, let alone your agent! He is still thinking about the day when he will find a chance to coerce the little shrew into agreeing to divorce him!


    So, he didn''t want to let people know that he was a second-hand


    Ah, Pooh!


    I''m not second-hand! Even if I get married a thousand times, I''m just on the market. I''m in hot demand.


    When he realized that he was wrong, Lin Xiaozhe spat hard in his heart and affirmed his life value. In his outlook on life and the world, he has always been a hit.


    It''s just


    No matter how much the goods are in demand, even if they are mixed in this field, they can only be bullied by dogs. Lin Xiaozhe looked at Tong Jiangwen''s message and sighed. After the situation was hot and the world was declining, he hung his head and said, "wait."


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s message, Tong Jiangwen''s heart is sweet, holding her mobile phone close to her heart, and her sweet smile flies to the top of her eyebrows.


    The male god is getting closer to her. How nice!


    "Flower maniac, sick, neurotic, crazy woman." Don''t know why Tong Jiangwen will smile, agent only when she suddenly nervous, to her spit to the extreme. Tong Jiangwen didn''t like it at all. She was in a good mood and said, "I''m in a good mood now. I don''t care about you. I''ll take care of you when I have time. "


    "Take care of me? How dare you say you want to deal with me? " The agent suddenly stormed away and tried to fight against Tong Jiangwen.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who has not gone far, turns a corner and returns to the origin. Before they fight together, he stops the car, rolls down the window and looks coldly at Tong Jiangwen and his agent.

 Chapter 253

    "Baby, how did you come back?" The agent asked hastily.


    Tong Jiangwen doesn''t wait for Lin Xiaozhe to answer his agent. She opens the door and sits in the passenger seat, giving the agent a defiant look.


    "Hello! Lin Chen! How did you get her in your car! In this way, the reporter did not... "


    Lin Xiaozhe, who didn''t want to listen to his agent''s nagging, stepped on the gas and drove away without looking back. The agent yelled at Lin Xiaozhe''s car, "baby, don''t fall in love! Especially this woman


    I don''t want to fall in love!


    If you''re in love, don''t talk to this little shrew.


    Lin Xiaozhe heard the agent''s words, and he said in his heart that he was disgusted with the man in the co driver''s seat.


    Don''t know what Lin Xiaozhe is thinking, Tong Jiangwen one hand holding forehead, leaning against the window, a pair of eyes staring at Lin Xiaozhe, tender as water.


    Lin Xiaozhe was Tong Jiangwen see all goose bumps straight off, can''t help but clear the throat, want to ease the atmosphere. Tong Jiangwen suddenly laughed and said to Lin Xiaozhe, "Lin Chen, you are so good."


    "How am I?" Lin Xiaozhe raises eyebrow, "where good?"


    Tong Jiangwen nodded vigorously, "you come back to pick me up."


    If you don''t threaten me, I will come back to pick you up?


    Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes and spit on his face.


    Tong Jiangwen takes back her eyes and delivers the jewelry box to Lin Xiaozhe again. Lin Xiaozhe said calmly, "I''m driving. If you don''t want to have two lives in one car, don''t say anything shocking. I can''t hold it."


    "One truck with two lives is good. If one truck with two lives, it will be the same as you. If the corpse collector finds my marriage certificate, he will surely bury us in a cemetery. It will be written on the tombstone that Lin Chen and Tong Jiangwen were buried in a certain year, month and day. Isn''t it beautiful? " Tong Jiangwen laughs and laughs, turning her eyes into crescent moon.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re so sick. I won''t talk to you anymore. " Lin Xiaozhe shut his mouth speechless.


    Yes, yes.


    This woman is really more cheeky than he is.


    At least when he faces the person he likes, he can''t say such sour words.


    But when he heard her say this, his heart was a little happy.


    What''s going on?


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his head, put aside the thoughts in his heart, and continued to drive.


    Tong Jiangwen changed back to her previous posture and continued to lean her forehead against the window with one hand, looking at Lin Xiaozhe quietly. She is looking forward to silently in the heart, if which day husband accepted her, that should be good?


    "No!" Lin Xiaozhe, who is driving, suddenly has an idea in his heart and looks at Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen doubts a way, "what is wrong?"


    "Just now, someone found your marriage certificate. That is to say, now the marriage certificate is on you? " Lin Xiaozhe grasped the key point in her words just now.


    Tongjiang wenchunliang nodded and patted her baby back, "yes, I''ve been carrying it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing hanging out with your marriage certificate? " Lin Xiaozhe frowned and said, "what if you are careless, lose it, pick it up for others, and then fall into the hands of the media?"


    "Salad!" Tong Jiangwen smiles back.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth twitched two times.


    "Who wants you to be disobedient?" Tong Jiangwen said, "when you are not obedient, I have to have a magic weapon that can keep you down. What if you, the cooked male god, fly away from my bowl? So I decided to carry my marriage certificate with you. If you ignore me, I will leave my marriage certificate to the reporter. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you threatening me? " Listen to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe has internal injuries.


    Damned girl, do you know he hates being threatened!


    People in this world, if not shaking m physique, I''m afraid no one likes the taste of being threatened, right?


    Lin Xiaozhe really wants to crush Tong Jiangwen to death.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t hide from me, I won''t easily throw out the marriage certificate to the reporter." Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s constipation, Tong Jiangwen patted Lin Xiaozhe on the shoulder to comfort him.


    She did not comfort is still good, this comfort, Lin Xiaozhe think Ge You paralysis.


    Ah, ah!


    He''s so loveless, okay?


    Why is Fang Hongyuan''s life so good? Su Wen, his little wife, is obedient to him, but when it''s his turn, his wife is so tough?


    Ah, Pooh!


    No!


    She''s not his wife.


    Fake, fake, fake.


    One day, he will kick the fake out of his side.


    In this sense, Lin Xiaozhe parked his car in the rented villa. After the car stopped, Tong Jiangwen got out of the car and ran to Lin Xiaozhe''s side. She politely opened the door for him and sat down with him in an inviting posture. "Husband, when you get home, please get out of the car.""Er..." Lin Xiaozhe had another internal injury.


    "Old My husband Similarly, Su Wenxin, who is busy in the kitchen, hears the sound of the car and wants to pick up Lin Xiaozhe. However, he hears Tong Jiangwen''s address to Lin Xiaozhe, and is immediately confused by the thunder wind.


    Xiao Wan calls her husband Lin Chen?


    Is she having a fever and hallucinating?


    "You Don''t shout... " Lin Xiaozhe''s sharp eyes found Su Wenxin standing at the door, looking at himself in consternation, and quickly explained, "she''s joking. Our play is about husband and wife. Practice ahead of time to increase intimacy. "


    "Oh, I see." Sue nodded her chin with a clear look.


    Do you understand?


    What do you know!


    Ask my heart, ask my heart, do you know that your family loves me and is now living a miserable life. I urgently need to use your clever Keren to appease my already injured and fragile little heart!


    Lin Xiaozhe plaintively opened his arms to Su Wenxin, "come on, Wenxin, let me hug you. I''m hurt."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, well, I burned a lot of delicious food to heal you. " Su Wenxin, with a curved smile, walks to Lin Xiaozhe, claps his face with his hands, and coaxes him with a soft voice.


    I''d better ask my heart.


    Envy Fang Hongyuan.


    On one side, Tong Jiangwen looks at the interaction between Su Wenxin and Lin Xiaozhe. Her heart is filled with strong acid and her smile is solidified.


    Lin Chen likes to say that Su cares, but he doesn''t admit it!


    She had never seen Lin Chen so close to other women!


    In particular, the rumor that Lin Chen and Fang Hongyuan were fighting for Su Wenxin on the Internet today made her feel more uncomfortable.


    Su Wenxin has always been slow and not good at observing, so she didn''t find that Tong Jiangwen was jealous of herself. She would toss the afternoon dishes to the table plate by plate.


    Soon, the table was full of variety.


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t wash his hand either. He directly used her five fingers to pinch a piece of preserved meat and threw it into her mouth. All of a sudden, Lin Xiaozhe''s taste buds soared to the sky.


    Ah, ah!


    How fragrant!


    Sue asks her heart how she can''t get tired of cooking!


    Envy Fang Hongyuan + 1.


    "Xiao Wan, come and have fun. Come and have dinner!" Don''t know this house is tongjiangwen rent down, Su asked heart to tongjiangwen Hello way. Tongjiangwen drum drum mouth, quietly sitting in the opposite of Lin Xiaozhe.


    She asked Su, who served Lin Xiaozhe good rice, and then served her own rice. Her eyes moved slightly, and she threw a plum dish meat into Lin Xiaozhe''s rice bowl.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who just wanted to eat, was startled by the meat that suddenly fell into his bowl. He quickly raised his eyes to tongjiangwen.


    "Honey, eat more." Tong Jiangwen said with a smile, "if you like meat, I''ll cook it for you every day."


    "Can you cook?" Lin Xiaozhe blurted out the question.


    Tong Jiangwen face is not red, breathless lie, "craft eight star chefs are not up to."


    "Really?" Food goods Lin Xiaozhe very unprincipled eyes a bright, to choose a mate standard rub rub down. Tong Jiangwen is a woman. Although she is not as beautiful as herself, it''s not easy to find someone like him these days. It''s good for her to grow up like this. As long as she really has such a high skill, he can also reluctantly accept her as his wife, ignoring her beauty and her total threat to calculate this matter.


    After all, the five zang organs temple is the largest.


    "Every day?" Su looks at Tong Jiangwen suspiciously.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded, "of course, Lin Chen didn''t tell you, am I living with him?"


    "Poof...!" A piece of meat is chewing, but before he can swallow it, he hears this shameless remark from Tong Jiangwen''s mouth. Lin Xiaozhe almost didn''t choke to death.


    He covered his choked heart and looked at Tong Jiangwen out of breath.


    "Cohabitation? Are you living with Lin Chen Su asked her heart like she heard something terrible. Her eyes opened quickly and her face was shocked. Tong Jiangwen was not shy at all and said, "really, it''s more real than real gold and silver."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wenxin was speechless and looked at Lin Xiaozhe.


    I remember some time ago, Lin Xiaozhe especially hated Tong Jiangwen. How can they live together in a twinkling of an eye?


    "Ask your heart, don''t listen to her nonsense. We just live under the same roof. In other words, we live together." Lin Xiaozhe hardly swallowed the piece of meat that almost killed him and corrected.


    Tongjiangwen pick eyebrows, in the heart silently said, as long as can live under the same roof, live in a room is not a matter of minutes. Anyway, she''s his wife. It''s useless that he doesn''t recognize her.


    Moreover, it''s not like we haven''t been together.


    Suddenly thought of the first time together that night, Tong Jiangwen''s eyes drooped. That''s too hurtful memory, he regarded himself as the substitute of Xiaoxiao.So, one day, she will ask him to make a fuss. Remember, it''s not Xiaoxiao or crying with him. It''s Tong Jiangwen and Tong Xiaowan.


    "Forget it. It doesn''t matter whether I live together or not. But if Hongyuan knew that you and Xiaowan were living together, he would eat less vinegar. I''ll tell him the good news now. " Su Wenxin''s little head moved quickly. She immediately decided to reach for her mobile phone.

 Chapter 254

    "Forget it. It doesn''t matter whether I live together or not. But if Hongyuan knew that you and Xiaowan were living together, he would eat less vinegar. I''ll tell him the good news now. " Su Wenxin''s little head moved quickly. She immediately decided to reach for her mobile phone.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Su Wenxin''s reaction in dismay.


    She''s not angry at all?


    No!


    Isn''t the relationship between this woman and Lin Chen unusual? How could there be no reaction at all?


    "Hello! You don''t have to tell him what to do? Ask your heart, you can''t be a gossip like others Lin Xiaozhe, who usually chews a lot of his brother''s tongue, doesn''t expect that one day he will become someone else''s target. He quickly pulls Su Wenxin to stop her from calling Fang Hongyuan.


    Su asked, "I don''t have a gossip! I''m just telling Hongyuan the truth! You don''t know, because of the things on the Internet, Hongyuan is in a bad mood today. I told him a happy thing to make him happy


    "I don''t want to be the object of fun." Lin Xiaozhe insisted on not compromising and yelled at Su Wenxin, "just living under the same roof, not really cohabiting! This kind of nature is the same as sharing with others! What''s the fuss? "


    "It''s not sharing." Tong Jiangwen interrupted.


    "Tong Jiangwen, if you tear down Yetai again, Yetai will move out tonight!" Lin Xiaozhe was afraid that Tong Jiangwen would tell the truth that they had already obtained the certificate, so he quickly interrupted before she spoke.


    Ah, ah!


    How does he feel like he''s under siege now?


    This is not his life!


    "Well, I won''t say it. I''ll say it slowly when the guests leave." Tong Jiangwen returns a very evil smile to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe vomited blood due to internal injury.


    Su Wenxin didn''t understand what they were doing. Sometimes she looked at Tong Jiangwen and sometimes at Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe weakly covers his face to help his forehead, and asks Su, "don''t look. Let''s eat. Let''s see the food is cold."


    All right, no more.


    Su Wenxin takes back her eyes, eats with chopsticks, and doesn''t speak any more.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Su Wenxin took a taxi and left. The servant cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Lin Xiaozhe chose a room with good light and ventilation to live in. Tong Jiangwen chose the room next to Lin Xiaozhe.


    She expects him to go to the wrong room at night, eh.


    Even if labor and capital are blind, they will not go to the wrong room.


    Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t know the reason why Tong Jiangwen wants to live next door. He spits on her to the extreme in his heart.


    After dinner, Lin Xiaozhe locked the door and lay on the bed of his bedroom. Tong Jiangwen leans against Lin Xiaozhe''s door, smiles bitterly at the closed door and asks herself silently.


    I''m a wolf?


    Or a hungry wolf?


    Otherwise, why did he lock his door and defend himself like a thief?


    "Husband, you forgot to take your things." After standing outside the door for three minutes, Tong Jiangwen cleared her throat and yelled at Lin Xiaozhe in the room. Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes and continued to play mobile games.


    It''s a joke. He is not a fool. If he wants to go out by himself, there is no door.


    Outside, Tong Jiangwen''s voice came again, "husband, you really have something left. It''s a love letter. Wait a minute. I''ll read the contents of the love letter... "


    Love letters?


    Hearing the object mentioned by Tong Jiangwen, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart suddenly sank, jumped up from the bed and said anxiously, "don''t read it!"


    All the love letters he wrote were written to Lin Xiaoxiao when he couldn''t sleep. But they never sent it. When writing a love letter, he felt like a teenager suffering from secondary two disease, entertaining himself.


    When he left home, he was afraid that the love letters would be found at home, so he brought them all out.


    Did the worker leave his love letter outside when he moved today?


    It''s just that Tong Jiangwen, who is just talking about fun, didn''t expect that there was such a thing as a love letter. She quickly raised her eyes and looked at the closed door. Soon, the door opened, and Lin Chen stretched out his hand to her nervously.


    "What do you mean?" Tong Jiangwen knows well and asks.


    Lin Xiaozhe calm face way, "love letter, return me."


    "You want a love letter?" Tong Jiangwen smiles and steps into the bedroom in front of Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes. Lin Xiaozhe volume a mention, "return love letter to me, speed."


    "Not yet." Tong Jiangwen said calmly.


    "Not yet?" Lin Xiaozhe''s face was ugly. He asked, "why can''t it be done?"


    "Because love letters are written in my heart." Tong Jiangwen cold not Ding hand, ignored his cold eyes, put into his arms.


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    What the hell?


    Tong Jiangwen holds Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and gently puts it in her heart. She says seriously, "the love letter I gave you has been written in my heart. If you want to hear it, I will tell you now, OK?"¡°¡­¡­ Tong Jiangwen, what''s in your head... " Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen as if he is looking at a mentally retarded person.


    Such a sensational line is definitely not a movie script.


    "I fell in love with you from the first sight. You''re the one who made me fall into the mire. When I don''t have you, my heart is in purgatory. Only you can save me... " It''s been a long time since the Academy of drama, and the lines are just handy. Tong Jiangwen''s affectionate words force Lin Xiaozhe back and forth.


    "Oh, darling, forgive me, I can''t save you. Because at this moment, my heart is suffering like you. My heart, half is fire, half is ice, ice and fire poles, I like to die, how can I have the ability to save you? Child, you''d better bear the pain and find another good master ~ "Tong Jiangwen''s lines came at hand, and Lin Xiaozhe didn''t fall behind. With one mouth open, he took her lines steadily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Lin Xiaozhe''s answer, Tong Jiangwen''s mouth pulled, embarrassed.


    The essence of drama is the essence of drama.


    Lin Xiaozhe pushes Tong Jiangwen away, holds her chest with a slanting eye, and challenges her.


    It''s a joke. Play with him. Is she sure?


    Tongjiang Wen teeth a bite, go to the arms of Lin Xiaozhe is a rush, firmly said, "I don''t care, I won''t go to another good master.". I''m your wife. I''ll let my wife find a good master. I''m afraid you''ll be the only one for ages. "


    "You don''t know, it''s because you have long hair and short sense." Lin Xiaozhe said.


    "But you don''t exclude me calling your husband." Tong Jiangwen road.


    "That''s because the mouth is on you, and I can''t cut your tongue." Lin Xiaozhe''s calm return.


    Tong Jiangwen heart a burst of loss, but die of strong support does not shrink back, "so, my feet are also long in my body, I love which room to sleep, I love and who sleep is my business."


    "Tong Jiangwen, you..." Lin Xiaozhe''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    "Lin Chen, listen to me. If you don''t open the door of this room, just let it go. You opened it and I came in. It''s impossible to let me out again. " Tong Jiangwen''s courage and overbearing words.


    "Oh..." Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help laughing.


    Tong Jiangwen didn''t understand what Lin Xiaozhe was laughing at.


    "You''re not the first one to ask for sleep. Do you know why I don''t want to touch you all the time? " Lin Xiaozhe put away his cynicism and asked Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen guessed, "because you don''t like me?"


    "Whether you like it or not is another matter." Lin Xiaozhe denied.


    "What''s that?" Tong Jiangwen doesn''t understand.


    She remembered him saying that there were not fifty people he had slept with, and there were 100. But she has offered to send them to the door. Why does he not want to be with her all the time.


    "Because I don''t like to provoke serious people. If you and I just meet by chance, we''ll make an appointment, and we won''t interfere with each other after the game. " Lin Xiaozhe rarely said, "Tong Jiangwen, you are not a very good gun friend, so I will not..."


    "Of course I''m not a cannibal." Tong Jiangwen doesn''t wait for Lin Xiaozhe to finish. She just interrupts him. Lin Xiaozhe picks his eyebrows and says nothing. Tong Jiangwen again took out the jewelry box that she had not sent out twice and handed it to Lin Xiaozhe.


    "The ring." There is no need to guess. Lin Xiaozhe knows what is in the box.


    Because apart from the ring, he couldn''t think of what Tong Jiangwen would give him.


    "Yes, the ring." Tong Jiangwen also did not deny, directly took out the ring from the jewelry box. She took the ring and said, "this pair of rings is the afternoon we got the certificate. I went to the counter to pick them. I picked them all afternoon."


    "Too many times." In the face of Tong Jiangwen carefully selected ring, Lin Xiaozhe just understated back two words.


    "I don''t think it''s good for you to send me!" Tong Jiangwen growls at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe laughs and asks, "why should I send you?"


    "If you don''t give it to me, you''ll have to wear this ring." Tong Jiangwen takes Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and puts the male ring on Lin Xiaozhe''s ring finger. Lin Xiaozhe frowned and said, "let go!"


    "It''s not easy!" Tong Jiangwen holds Lin Xiaozhe''s hand tightly, tears between, the wedding ring fell on Lin Xiaozhe''s finger. Lin Xiaozhe was speechless for a while and turned to pull the ring.


    "If you dare to take off the ring, I''ll cry for you!" Really don''t know what to say, Tong Jiangwen''s foot a stamp, threatening words have no any momentum.


    Lin Xiaozhe drooped his eyes and continued to pull the ring out.


    "Lin Chen! I hate you Seeing that Lin Xiaozhe was about to take off the ring she was wearing, Tong Jiangwen felt a pain in her heart, and she really cried.


    In an instant, she was crying, with the potential of flooding the mountain.


    I don''t know what happened. Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s cry, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart softened and his hand froze. Tong Jiangwen, wiping her tears, complained, "when other girls fall in love, their boyfriends give them rings. But when I came here, I was asked to deliver it. It''s not rare to send him. I want to throw it. Woo He hates me... ""Hello..." Lin Xiaozhe said weakly, "I How can I hate you... "


    Finished, he this damned can''t see woman cry syndrome incurable disease attack again.


    "You have..." Tong Jiangwen wronged tears whirling said, "I''m your wife, rightfully, the state judiciary recognized, but you do not recognize."

 Chapter 255

    "What labor and capital want is fake marriage!" Lin Xiaozhe collapses.


    "There is no false marriage in the law, and the labor and capital do not recognize it! Anyway, you got the certificate with me. You are my husband. You have to be responsible for me. I don''t want to be a second married woman! " Tong Jiangwen roared back, tears and nose mixed together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe is speechless.


    Yeah, why didn''t he say that?


    Legally, there is no false marriage or divorce. What the law recognizes is only the certificate.


    Tong Jiangwen tears, heartbroken way, "in your mouth to stop me, want me to fake marriage with you, have you ever thought, if I get a license with you, get a license and then divorce, I become what? As a 21-year-old girl, I became a second marriage in a flash. If I leave and you look for me again, will others dislike me because of my second marriage? Media entertainment know that my second marriage, will force me to say who my first marriage object is? If I don''t want to drag you into the water, I''m going to lie to everyone. Then I tell a lie, and I have to use countless lies to complete it. When it''s too late, the lie will be pierced. From then on, I will become a person who conceals my marriage history for the sake of my superiors and makes a fool of the public? "


    "This..." Lin Xiaozhe was asked by Tong Jiangwen and couldn''t speak.


    At that time, he just wanted to find a fake marriage to fulfill his promise to Lin Xiaoxiao. He never thought that the person who got married with him would pay the price of his first marriage.


    But it was she who said she would.


    "Come on, since you hate me so much, I''d better stop pestering you, so as not to annoy you." Tong Jiangwen turned around in tears, turned her back to Lin Xiaozhe and said, "Lin Chen, or I''ll go as I said before..."


    "Hey, you wait." Listen to tongjiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe a can''t bear, out of control of the grasp of her wrist. But he did not expect that it was his grasp. Tong Jiangwen, who had just plucked up the courage to not entangle, turned around fiercely and put his arms firmly around his neck. He was kissing his lips.


    Everything changes too fast, like a tornado, Lin Xiaozhe was kissing in a gust of wind in disorder.


    He, he, he!


    Why was he forced to kiss by a weak woman again?


    Does he want to hang out when it comes out?


    "You know, when I just turned around, I made a bet with myself." After a crazy kiss, Tong Jiangwen looks up at Lin Xiaozhe''s face and says softly, with light tears hanging on her cheek.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What kind of bet? " Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    "I was gambling just now. If I said leave and you didn''t respond, I lost. So promise that your work should be done, and then divorce. " Tong Jiangwen road.


    "This..." Listening to Tong Jiangwen, Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t speak for a long time.


    What did he smoke just now? He was going to pull her, ready to comfort her twice?


    "Do you regret it?" Tong Jiangwen gazed at Lin Xiaozhe''s face, tears flashing, deliberately stimulate him, "you regret now is useless, I bet with myself, as long as you have a little reaction, I will rely on you in my life. So I decided, heaven and earth, as long as you go where I go, if you want to divorce me, then you kill me first


    "Help..." Lin Xiaozhe''s tearful cry for help.


    What evil has he done! How come you can''t shake off such a sticky person like an gum?


    it''s really a big deal.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s face change, thinks about her toes again, and kisses him lightly on his lips. However, she says in his ear, "just give up. Don''t run away. You can''t escape. In this life, you are born a worker and die a ghost. "


    "You..." Lin Xiaozhe really can''t make waves.


    Mom, this woman is terrible.


    Life is her people, death is her ghost.


    Shouldn''t such shameful lines always be said by the man?


    No, Lin Xiaozhe, what do you think?


    Lin Xiaozhe stops his thoughts in a hurry, looks at Tong Jiangwen thoughtfully, and asks himself again in his heart what''s crazy.


    At this moment, does he really seem to enjoy it?


    Is he really suspected of shaking m?


    "Go to bed, will you?" Tong Jiangwen''s tone softened completely, holding Lin Xiaozhe''s hand like a little woman. Lin Xiaozhe asked with a black face, "are you going out?"


    "No way." Tong Jiangwen back sonorous powerful, "I want to sleep with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid of losing myself. " Lin Xiaozhe covers his fragile heart and says weakly. Tong Jiangwen laughed, "then you also said that the people you have slept with are 100 even if they are not 50! Are you afraid of losing yourself after sleeping so many people? Come on, come on, don''t be shy. Husband, I''m sleeping. "


    Lin Xiaozhe muttered, "who is so shy? I''m not used to sleeping with others. Besides, I''m afraid I''ll do something irrational at night. "


    "You''ve already done the most irrational thing. Don''t be afraid." Tong Jiangwen vigorously took Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and climbed into bed first. Lin Xiaozhe stood by the bed, wondering whether he wanted to go up.Come on, he can''t save face. If you don''t, you''ll lose face.


    I''m dying.


    "Husband ~" Tong Jiangwen Mao seduced Lin Xiaozhe with full strength, "come on, come on, the Dragon bed has been paved, waiting for the emperor to be lucky."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Toby." Lin Xiaozhe make complaints about it.


    "Say yourself?" As soon as Tong Jiangwen turns around, she picks up Lin Xiaozhe''s funny cloak on his bed and puts it on his body with a lift of her hand. Even if she teases again, it is also the implication of tease.


    But he was different. There were objects symbolizing Toby everywhere in the bedroom.


    Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes, took off his cloak and threw it aside. Tong Jiangwen looked at him gently, her eyes were about to melt. I sorted out my things. Tong Jiangwen said, "don''t struggle. Even if you change your room to sleep, I will still pry the door and climb in the window in the middle of the night. I''ll still be sleeping with you all night. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You. " Lin Xiaozhe has internal injuries. He took a look at Tong Jiangwen. He was too lazy to struggle. He lay down on the bed and looked at the ceiling.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaozhe was finally willing to go to bed, Tong Jiangwen turned over and hugged him tightly. Lin Xiaozhe looked down at Tong Jiangwen and sighed, "you''re a good girl. You just started acting. Why do you always seduce others? Even if you want a good life, you can go to other people! In the entertainment industry, there are not a few people who like active women, right


    Tong Jiangwen replied, "I don''t seduce others, I only seduce my husband. If anyone dares to think about me, I''ll kill him. "


    Well, she should be able to do it.


    He remembered Zhou Sheng''s miserable cry that day.


    "Good night, husband." Tong Jiangwen approaches Lin Xiaozhe, kisses him on his side face, releases him, covers his quilt and closes her eyes. Lin Xiaozhe also took the opportunity to lie down and said, "good night, don''t attack me at night."


    "No, I''m going to sneak." Tong Jiangwen''s playful and smiling face.


    Lin Xiaozhe was too lazy to talk and turned over to sleep. In fact, he is a big man who is really not afraid of Tong Jiangwen''s sneak attack by a little woman. It''s just that he really doesn''t want to provoke Tong Jiangwen.


    She seems very serious about her feelings.


    Unlike him, he is not so serious about his own feelings or other people''s feelings. Even if he likes it in his heart, he hasn''t chased it seriously.


    I still remember that Gao Ming once said that he would drag Lin Xiaoxiao to bed. Anyway, he is not related by blood. What''s the matter with him in the entertainment industry?


    Lin Xiaozhe is thinking that if he has half the courage of Tong Jiangwen, Lin Xiaoxiao will be dragged to bed by him and have sex not ten times but a hundred times.


    Maybe, he is a coward after all.


    Although I don''t want to admit it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t sleep all night, so did Tong Jiangwen. In fact, Tong Jiangwen is not as bold and unrestrained as Lin Xiaozhe imagined, but likes him to the extreme, and finally meets the opportunity to be with him. She has to catch up with him with all her strength, even if she gives up all her self-esteem and face.


    As soon as Lin Xiaozhe lay down, he kept a movement, always with his back to Tong Jiangwen. So unconsciously into the night. Tong Jiangwen also keeps this movement from beginning to end, that is, she looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s back.


    When the curtain is closed, there is no light in the deep night. Just the position of the person in the heart, all the actions, are very clear in the heart.


    In silence, Tong Jiangwen, who has been keeping an action for a long time, moves her numb body, approaches her sweetheart, hugs his waist tightly, and puts her face on his back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did not expect that she also thought, Lin Xiaozhe''s eyebrow gently locked for a while, drooping eyes toward his abdomen. It was too dark for him to see, but he could feel the position of her hands.


    "Lin Chen, are you asleep?" Asked Tong Jiangwen.


    "No


    "Thinking about things?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Think of the girl named Xiaoxiao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lin Chen, do you like her very much? I remember I remember the last time I was with you, you took me for her. Are you anxious to get married because of her? "


    "Don''t think about it."


    "But I''m willing to think." Tong Jiangwen''s hand groped a few times in the dark, and finally touched Lin Xiaozhe''s hand. She took Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and asked tentatively, "can you turn around and look at me?"


    "Sleep." Lin Xiaozhe light back.


    "But you, like me, won''t fall asleep tonight." Tong Jiangwen continued, "you turn around and look at me, OK? Just a glance, will you? "


    Lin Xiaozhe sighed and turned to look at Tong Jiangwen.


    Still can''t see, just can distinguish her position from the voice.

 Chapter 256

    "You Why don''t you keep treating me like her? " Tong Jiangwen held Lin Xiaozhe''s face in her hands and whispered. Lin Xiaozhe frowned and repeated, "treat you as her?"


    "If so, you''ll feel better with me. I don''t mind." Tong Jiangwen moved body, body close to his chest, slowly closed his eyes.


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Seeing that Lin Xiaozhe didn''t speak, Tong Jiangwen became bold. Hand gently pressed his shirt button, one by one began to solve. Slowly, all the buttons of his coat were untied by her.


    "Why would you like to be a double?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "Because I love you, I will do anything for you." Tong Jiangwen came back.


    Lin Xiaozhe is silent again.


    "But I believe that I will not always be her double in your heart. I will use all my strength to drive her out of your mind. " Tong Jiangwen whispered and turned to take off her pajamas.


    She hugged Lin Xiaozhe and was intoxicated.


    She is also very greedy. What she wants is Lin Xiaozhe''s person, who is complete in body and heart. If his heart is not on his body, she doesn''t mind stealing his body in front of the stand in.


    Lin Xiaozhe closed his eyes and felt the temperature from Tong Jiangwen''s skin. A sense of inexplicable familiarity quickly swam all over his body. In an instant, all the drunkenness of that night came to mind.


    That night, the same touch, the same temperature, let him walk into the illusion of confusion.


    "Tong Jiangwen..."


    "Lin Chen, don''t always let me take the initiative, OK? Whether it''s a double or something, I''m your wife. Even if you want to end it with me, I will still be your wife before the end. Isn''t that what happened between us taken for granted? " In order to get Lin Xiaozhe''s body, Tong Jiangwen simply digs out her mind.


    "You Is it really my wife Lin Xiaozhe said doubtfully.


    It never occurred to him that he would get married so soon.


    In fact, sometimes I imagine that if he can''t marry Lin Xiaoxiao, is it good to hold her?


    At least, she loves herself with all her heart.


    "Of course." Tong Jiangwen nodded for sure.


    "How to prove it?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "Proof..." Tong Jiangwen''s face turned red quickly, pushing Lin Xiaozhe''s body up, and her slender thighs caught his legs. This delicate touch can''t be prevented. Lin Xiaozhe feels shameful and reacts.


    Suddenly, there was a "pa" sound in my ear. In the dark bedroom where I couldn''t see my fingers, there was a faint yellow light.


    It''s the light of the night light.


    She lit the night light.


    Through this beam of light, Lin Xiaozhe vaguely saw Tong Jiangwen''s body. Tong Jiangwen has long legs, thin waist and big chest. Her figure, enough to let the normal man''s hormone secretion quickly.


    He''s a normal man, too.


    "Wife is in bed, can do anything for her husband." For the sake of Lin Xiaozhe, Tong Jiangwen also gives up. She resists her shyness, bends down under Lin Xiaozhe''s stunned eyes, and then approaches him somewhere.


    Happy feeling, in her soft and green tongue tease, wave after wave into the mind, crazy occupy Lin Xiaozhe''s reason. He was breathing with his mouth open, trying to get his mind back.


    This woman is really a goblin.


    I remember the last time when she was still the first night, this time she became so unrestrained, even though he had a lot of knowledge, it was difficult to resist her green and unrestrained provocation.


    Forget it, since we''ve had it once, I don''t care how many times.


    Finally, the hormone is completely hooked on someone, no longer tangled tongjiangwen feelings can touch, cold not Ding will her slender arm. She also came to look at him in consternation, and she was pressed by him in turn.


    "Lin..."


    "Shut up."


    Tong Jiangwen''s heart is beating, her eyes are like water looking at Lin Xiaozhe, her red lips are slightly open. Lin Xiaozhe''s slender fingers pressed the flap of her mouth and threw out two words.


    Tong Jiangwen, who closes her mouth, looks at Lin Xiaozhe with attachment and smiles infatuated.


    "You said that I can do anything to you before we end our marriage." Lin Xiaozhe''s hot breath makes Tong Jiangwen''s ears itch. She vomits a breath in her ear.


    This is her seduction, and his desire came up, too lazy to endure.


    "Yes, I said it." Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen''s breath is not enough, and her heart rises and falls violently. Lin Xiaozhe pondered for a moment, then asked, "even if the body and mind after the great creation, do not regret?"


    "You''re so long winded." Tong Jiang Wen breathes out breath and Tucao, "my big star man God husband, how many people have you make complaints about when you play?"


    "You..." Lin Xiaozhe was dumbfounded by Tong Jiangwen."They They are not all Directly Er... " Tong Jiangwen''s cheek is burning, forcing herself to say this. But the last word was still in her throat, but she felt that he pressed her waist fiercely. The feeling of intimate contact completely occupied all her senses and cells. Her brain was short of oxygen, her mouth was open to O-shape, and she could not say anything.


    "It''s finally done for you."


    Ear, came to the voice of someone very sad.


    Tong Jiang Wen smiled happily, but the two men felt unable to make complaints about their intimate contact, but they did not forget Tucao. "But I am still a stand up."


    Double?


    Lin Xiaozhe narrowed his eyes and looked at her. Her cheek was as red as a ripe apple, and she was panting and panting. She gave a shallow smile.


    When his reason exists, there is no need to regard others as substitutes. Because the facial features that the naked eye can see are totally different. Even their personalities are very different.


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, Tong Jiangwen forgot how she fell asleep. The last sentence he said in his memory was "finally let you succeed.". Recalling what happened last night, Tong Jiangwen was as sweet as swallowing countless cans of honey.


    That''s it.


    The male god is her.


    She thinks that now she is the peak of the dog. Although we haven''t got the male god''s heart, it''s not bad to get the male god''s body. Getting heart is also a late thing.


    She has 10000 confidence in herself now.


    Just, this morning, where did he go?


    Tong Jiangwen put on her clothes, stood by the window and looked into the courtyard downstairs. In the yard, he was wearing a thin spring suit and practicing western sword. The way he practices his sword is so beautiful. The gentlemen in the book lose their color in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you want to see it, just come down and have a look. What''s the matter with peeping? " A casual glance, Lin Xiaozhe found that he was peeping at the window and make complaints about Tong Jiang''s unyielding Tucao road.


    He knows that he is good-looking. He has been used to being seen for a long time. If you want to see it, you should be aboveboard. Why do you have to be evasive and like a little daughter-in-law.


    "Just look." Tong Jiangwen didn''t have stage fright at all. She quickly went downstairs and entered the yard. But when she got to the yard, he stopped practicing and sat on the stool to wipe his sword.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t practice. If you can''t see a Western sword, you can see him.


    "I know I''m prettier than Huajiao, but you can''t always look at me like this." Lin Xiaozhe as like as two peas in his own voice, is still the same as before.


    "Eyes grow on me, I like to see, you bite me!" Tong Jiangwen was so angry that she sent her lips out. "Come on, I don''t mind if you bite here."


    "I used to think that my skin was thick enough, but now I think you have a tendency to surpass me." Lin Xiaozhe makes a gesture of admiration to Tong Jiangwen with his hands clasping.


    Tong Jiangwen laughed, "that is, the front wave of the Yangtze River pushes the back wave, and the front wave dies on the beach."


    "Don''t worry, even if you have been practicing for ten years, you can''t reach my attainments. Your narcissism is just built on the fact that you don''t position yourself enough. I''m the only one who is a contemporary beauty with both beauty and art. " Lin Xiaozhe didn''t move his eyelids.


    Tong Jiangwen couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Xiaozhe gave her a glance.


    "Yes, my husband is contemporary pan an." Tong Jiangwen flatters Lin Xiaozhe as he says. Unexpectedly, flattery slapped on the leg of the horse, someone said with disdain, "what is Pan an? If I had been born in that era, pan an would not have offended the powerful and died. He must have died of shame. He was ashamed that he could be called the most beautiful man by his appearance. Because, he thinks this title should belong to me. "


    "Husband, you are shameless." Tong Jiangwen''s belly aches when she smiles. She learns Lin Xiaozhe''s way just now and pays homage to him. She says, "elder, it''s really elder. Younger generation is willing to bow down."


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his brows.


    Tong Jiangwen looked at the time, "it''s seven o''clock."


    "Time to start?" Lin Xiaozhe knows.


    Today, he and Tong Jiangwen''s announcement are not together, because they want to focus on shooting Su Wenxin''s part, so in the next two days, he will be together with Su Wenxin and the actor who plays Ye Lang, and tonight, the three of them are all night plays.


    "Well." Tong Jiangwen nodded, "then I''ll go upstairs to change my clothes and go first."


    "Good." Lin Xiaozhe road.


    Tong Jiangwen reluctantly looks at Lin Xiaozhe and goes upstairs.


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly, Lin Xiaozhe called Tong Jiangwen in a hurry. Tong Jiangwen looked back at Lin Xiaozhe and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Remember to take the pill. " Lin Xiaozhe reminds a way.


    Last night, it was an accident. Therefore there is no refuge, pregnancy, condom or refuge, pregnancy or medicine in their houses.


    Listen to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen''s heart is fierce a draw, seem to be cut a knife abruptly by the person, for a long time breathless. For a woman, there is nothing worse than that when she is with someone she likes and after having sex with, he makes light of it and tells her to take the medicine to avoid pregnancy."I''m doing it for you. Children can''t put it back when it comes. Abortion is too harmful. We are all too young to bring our children to the world when we are not responsible for each other. " Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s flashing tears, Lin Xiaozhe explained.


    Tong Jiangwen bitterly squeezed out a bunch of smiles and said, "don''t tell me, I understand."


    "Just understand." Lin Xiaozhe smiles with relief.


    Although he is not serious, he is not irresponsible. Otherwise, he would not resist Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen smiles at Lin Xiaozhe and turns away.


    Just walk away of her, the smile on the face also gradually solidified, according to the lonely feeling how also can''t hide.


    In fact, if this was not said from his mouth, her heart might feel much better. Because she didn''t plan to have children herself. If she didn''t marry Lin Xiaozhe by accident, she would have thought of chasing him before she was 30 years old and living in the entertainment industry. After that, she would marry someone who was not too bad and have children when she was mature.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Jiangwen left, idle and bored Lin Xiaozhe continued to practice Western sword. There are a lot of Western swords in his play. He has to make sure that he doesn''t show too fake when he comes to play.


    Stand in can never replace the actor himself to interpret the charm of the people in the play.


    He is careless about everything and doesn''t want to be careless about acting.


    However, he never thought that he told Su Wenxin not to tell Fang Hongyuan. Su Wenxin, who is always clever, said it. In the evening when she was shooting a big night play, Su Wenxin was blowing with the little sun in her arms. Her voice was like a silver bell.


    Lin Xiaozhe is curious why she is so happy. When she leans over, she clearly hears Su Wenxin say to Fang Hongyuan, "Hongyuan, I''ll tell you a secret. Lin Chen is living with someone ~"


    "

 Chapter 257

    ad person!


    All bad people!


    Listen to Su''s words, Lin Xiaozhe''s fragile heart was hurt to the extreme. Depressed, he didn''t even want to talk to sue. Fortunately, Su Wenxin ran to buy him many strings of incense, so he forgave Su Wenxin.


    However, if Fang Hongyuan knows about his cohabitation with Tong Jiangwen, it means Gao Ming knows. If Gao Ming knows, it means that Chu Yun, Li Zixin and all the brothers who are well connected and in the same circle know it.


    Gao Ming, Chu Yun and Li Zixin are the best friends of the military region compound with whom he grew up naked. This wave of brothers in the military compound know about this, which means that his mother and father also know about it.


    Thinking about it, I have a headache. Half of the string incense in my hand is no longer fragrant. Lin Xiaozhe covers his heart and looks at Su Wenxin''s sad face.


    Su Wenxin directly sacrificed his cute magic skill, winked at Lin Xiaozhe''s big eyes and said, "Lin Chen, you said that if I asked you to eat chuanchuanxiang, you would not be angry. You don''t mean what you say."


    "Er..." Looking at the coquettish Su Wenxin, Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth twitches violently.


    Motherfucker, thanks to Fang Hongyuan, he will not be here. If he sees his daughter-in-law flirting with him here, he will certainly chop his dog''s head with a knife.


    However, even if you chop the dog''s head, Lin Xiaozhe is not afraid. He still looks at Su sadly and asks, "I want to be quiet."


    "If you are still angry with me, I won''t cook delicious food for you next time!" See coax not good, Su asked the heart directly out of the ultimate killing move.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe was speechless for a while. He rubbed his broken heart and said with tears on his face, "Su Wenxin, how vicious you are."


    He is a standard eater. Cutting off his food ration is just as deadly as cutting off a normal person''s income.


    "I''m not vicious. I''ll cook you something delicious. Don''t be angry." Su Wenxin smiles at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe began to advance again, "I want to eat the whole banquet of Manchu and Han."


    "Manchu and Han banquet..." Su asked about the internal injury of spitting blood and said weakly, "I haven''t burned it What''s more, how many dishes do Manchu and Han people have? Can you finish it all by yourself? "


    "It''s OK. When I''m free, you can cook it for me when I get home. Don''t use too much every day. It''s good to cook the three dishes in the Manchu Han banquet. As for whether it will or not, I believe it will not be difficult. As long as you mobilize your husband to collect more recipes, you will certainly collect all the recipes of the Manchu and Han people. Then you can just follow the recipes, won''t you Lin Xiaozhe put his idea on Fang Hongyuan.


    After the big deal, he will enjoy half of the benefits he has got.


    Although, it was his daughter-in-law who was squeezed.


    Su Wenxin said with a dry smile, "this How can I tell Hongyuan? "


    Fang Hongyuan dislikes Lin Xiaozhe the most. He dislikes her as much as Lin Xiaozhe despises her. If Fang Hongyuan knew that the Manchu and Han banquet was made for Lin Xiaozhe, he would not even want to see the leaves.


    "It''s easy to say. You just say that you see him working hard and want to get a set of Chinese and Manchu dishes to supplement his nutrition every day. If he hears this, he will go to dig out the recipe and I''ll tell you my last name. " Lin Xiaozhe''s fingers gently knocked on the stool, calculating Fang Hongyuan.


    Su Wenxin''s smile became more rigid and embarrassed. "Isn''t that good?"


    Husband is her, love beans is also her, for their own love beans donkey own husband, her conscience will be sorry.


    "Your conscience doesn''t need a little pain for him. You''ll let him eat it then. " Lin Xiaozhe will not give up until he gets Su Wenxin''s Manchu and Han banquet.


    He just wanted to taste the taste of Manchu and Han banquet made at home.


    "This..." Sue hesitated.


    Lin Xiaozhe arms, deliberately Chin a Yang, cold hum a, "ask your heart, you are not obedient, I am not your dear little love beans, you are not my little fans."


    "Don''t introduce..." Su Wenxin''s scalp felt numb. He rubbed his fingers between his eyebrows, and his words became loose. "Or, I''ll try?"


    "Try what? I''ll take it as your consent. Come on, give me a slap. " Lin Xiaozhe decisively raised his hand and stretched it out to Su Wenxin. Su Wenxin squints his eyes and reluctantly raises his hand to make a high five vow with Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Ask the heart, Lin Chen, start work!" In time, the call of the field service came. Su Wenxin quickly put the little sun in his hand and ran away like running for his life.


    Lin Xiaozhe imagines the whole banquet of Manchu and Han, smashes his mouth twice, and starts to flow down.


    The Manchu and Han banquet reprocessed from Su Wen''s heart must have a unique flavor.


    Looking forward to learning.


    ¡­¡­


    In this yearning for food, time passes little by little. Two days later, Su Wenxin''s play was finished. After a dinner with the director, producer, CO actor and drama manager, Su Wenxin got on the taxi to the airport.


    When she was about to arrive at the airport, Su Wenxin''s mobile phone rang.It''s a strange number.


    Hesitated for a moment, Su Wenxin chose to answer, "Hello, who?"


    "Don''t you really want to know Fang Hongyuan''s secret?" The deep male voice came from the receiver with deep strangeness. Su Wenxin''s heart beat, blurted out the counter question, "what secret, I don''t want to know."


    Jiang Yunfan once asked her this question.


    She just wants to be with Fang Hongyuan and doesn''t want to know any secrets.


    "Do you really want to know that Fang Hongyuan is actually a child of the Jiang family?" The man seemed to expect that Dao Su Wenxin would hang up. Before Su Wenxin hung up, he asked aloud.


    "What?" Su asked with a thump.


    "Fang Hongyuan, his family name was originally Jiang. He used to be Jiang yunmo. He is the brother of your ex boyfriend Jiang Yunfan." Said the man.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How could it be Too shocked everything, Su Wenxin did not want to believe, murmured back, holding the mobile phone hand gradually shaking. The man felt Su Wenxin''s inner change and said, "Fang Hongyuan has more than one secret to hide from you. He has many secrets to tell you. For example, when he was with you, he robbed Jiang Yunfan''s fiancee just because he wanted to revenge the Jiang family. "


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    Just to retaliate against the Jiang family, did you rob Jiang Yunfan''s fiancee?


    "For another example, whether it''s an affair with Lin Le or Tang Shihan, it''s true. Fang Hongyuan is a master liar. He has concealed everyone''s eyes and shaped himself into an image of an affectionate man. "


    "Why should I believe you?" Su Wenxin asked hard, forcing her voice not to sound so trembling.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can do a paternity test between Fang Hongyuan and Fang Duoduo. The paternity test will tell you whether Fang Duoduo is Fang Hongwei''s child or Fang Hongyuan''s child. "


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "Some doubts need to be verified by themselves. You can''t get the truth just by listening to what others say. Only what you have confirmed is right. " The man bewitched Su, "for example, you can really do a paternity test for Fang Duoduo and Fang Hongyuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not going to do it. " Su Wenxin was silent for a long time, and finally said a word.


    "No? Ha ha ha... " The man obviously didn''t believe it. He laughed wildly.


    Listening to the creepy laughter, Su hung up the phone in a cold sweat. She told herself over and over again, don''t believe, don''t believe, don''t believe.


    The person you should trust most is your husband. You can feel his love for you.


    When I told myself many times, Su asked her heart where she felt even worse.


    She looked out of the window with tears rolling down her head.


    Who is going to say such a thing to her when she indulges in the happiness of meeting him at home?


    "Girl, are you all right?" The driver felt the abnormality of Su''s questioning and asked with concern. Su Wenxin quickly wiped his tears, squeezed out a bunch of smiles and said, "I''m ok. Hurry to the airport. It''s not good if I''m late and miss the flight."


    She remembers that Fang Hongyuan said he would meet her at the airport on time today.


    Just, now she, how to face to pick up his home?


    Sue doesn''t know.


    The plane shuttled through the clouds, and Su Wenxin''s heart seemed to be shuttling through the clouds, unable to see the direction clearly. I don''t know how long I''ve been shuttling through the clouds like this. With the gentle reminder of the stewardess, Su asks her heart and finds that she''s back in city A.


    She pulled the suitcase and got off the plane with the crowd. She looked at the pick-up place.


    She didn''t see him.


    Didn''t he come?


    Forget it?


    Fang Hongyuan was not seen in the sea of people. Su Wen felt a strong sense of loss in his heart, and his mind was full of what the man said just now.


    Fang Hongyuan has been pretending to be himself, he said.


    "It''s impossible. He can''t disguise himself. He loves me. I can feel it." Su Wenxin bites his teeth and repeats it in his heart over and over again. He shakes his hand holding his mobile phone and looks for the address book to call Fang Hongyuan.


    Suddenly, Su Wenxin felt that her waist was tight. Someone hugged her waist from behind.


    Her hand trembled, her mobile phone slipped from the palm of her hand, and "pa" fell to the ground, and the screen broke.


    "No? I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I''ve become as timid as before? " Just want to give her a surprise, so Fang Hongyuan has been hiding in the side did not show up, he looked at Su Wenxin a face frightened appearance, smile curved eyes, tease way.


    Su Wenxin seems to be silly. He just looks at Fang Hongyuan, who suddenly appears in front of him. His tears spin in his eyes and he loses his ability to speak.


    She was afraid of what she would say when she spoke.


    "Yo Yo, is this crying?" Fang Hongyuan looked at the tears in Su Wenxin''s eyes, holding her face like a baby. His thumb crossed her eyebrows, and his eyes were all spoiled and said, "this expression, don''t you think I want to cry? It''s only a few days... ""No Su Wenxin interrupts Fang Hongyuan and shakes his head.

 Chapter 258

    Fang Hongyuan asked, "what is that? Is there any grievance in the crew? It doesn''t matter. Tell me. My husband will find a place for you. "


    "How can anyone hurt me? I''m a young newcomer in the drama group, and I''m treated as a living ancestor. I''m afraid of your lewdness. " Su asks Fang Hongyuan about his evil deeds.


    "Well, I''m not afraid that a newcomer will be bullied, so I called the director and asked him to focus on shooting your part." In the face of Su Wenxin''s accusation, Fang Hongyuan is innocent.


    "Don''t do that next time," Sue muttered


    "Well?" Fang Hongyuan did not know.


    Su asked in a low voice, "I''m a job, and people are also working. Why am I taken special care of and filmed?"


    "Because you are my wife!" Fang Hongyuan stretched out his hand and hooked Su Wenxin in his arms. Su Wen looked up at Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan pointed to the tip of Su Wenxin''s nose and said, "my wife is naturally more expensive than others. So even if you work, you can be more willful than others. As long as I''m within my power, you can be as willful as you want. "


    How willful and willful does she want to be within his power?


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Wenxin can no longer control himself. Suddenly he plunges into his arms and hugs him tightly. His tears come out uncontrollably.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter with you? To tell you the truth, were you bullied in the cast? You tell me, my husband will help you deal with them. " She is too abnormal. Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows are cold. As long as she dares to say her name, he dares to retaliate.


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan tearfully and tells the truth, "husband, I received a strange phone call before boarding."


    "Strange phone call?" Fang Hongyuan was puzzled.


    Sue nodded, "well. It''s a strange phone call. It''s a man with a strange voice. He was deliberately hoarse and said a lot of strange things to me. That''s why I did that just now. "


    "What strange words have you said?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "They said, you have a lot to hide from me. It''s true that you and Tang Shihan, and that you and Lin Le''s sister-in-law are true. He wants to say that Duoduo is not brother Hongli''s child, but that Duoduo is actually your child. He asked me to do a paternity test. After that, the truth came out. " Su Wenxin intentionally did not mention that the man said Fang Hongyuan was Jiang yunmo, a child of the Jiang family.


    Because when she decided to tell Fang Hongyuan about the call, she thought it didn''t matter whose child he was. No matter his surname is Fang or Jiang or whatever, in front of her, he is just her husband.


    Her husband, who she loves deeply, spoils her as a child''s husband.


    And she really cares about the relationship between Tang Shihan, Lin le and him.


    "Go." Fang Hongyuan grabs Su Wenxin''s cold hand and pulls Su Wenxin out. Su asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Paternity testing." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Su Wen Xin chuckles and stops Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan looks back at Su Wenxin in doubt. Su Wenxin, holding Fang Hongyuan''s hand with his backhand, said, "don''t do paternity testing, I believe you."


    "I don''t want to explain or can''t explain Tang Shihan, but I can explain a lot of things clearly. I don''t want to make it a sword to attack you and me again. So, whether you believe me or not, I have to do this paternity test. " Fang Hongyuan returned firmly.


    It''s not once or twice that some people want to take Duoduo as an article.


    Tang Shihan, he really can''t really explain clearly, so can he. But Duoduo is a living individual. She can prove that she is Fang Hongwei''s daughter, not Fang Hongyuan''s.


    "But my husband..." Su Wenxin bit her lip, afraid Fang Hongyuan decided to do paternity testing because she was angry with herself. No one in the people who should believe in themselves but doubt their own things, not sad not angry.


    "It''s OK. A lot of things have bothered a lot of people. I have to give you a clear idea." Fang Hongyuan said softly, "I don''t blame you. You are the one who wants to spend your whole life with me. I should let you know clearly."


    "But..."


    "No more buts, let''s go."


    Fang Hongyuan doesn''t give Su Wenxin a chance to talk and goes straight to the hospital. After taking Duoduo and his NDA, he went home with Su Wenxin.


    Along the way, Su''s heart was full of words.


    When he got home, he put down his luggage. Fang Hongyuan, who had been driving, once again met Su Wenxin. When the four eyes were facing each other, Su Wenxin''s heart was in a mess. He rushed to Fang Hong and said, "I''m so tired. Let''s take a bath first."


    "Go ahead." Fang Hongyuan nodded with a smile.


    Su Wenxin takes a deep look at Fang Hongyuan and goes upstairs with a strong sense of loss.


    He was really angry.


    When he was not angry, whenever she said that she would take a bath, he would play a hooligan and say that he would take a mandarin duck bath with her. He not only said it, but also did it.But this time, he didn''t.


    When the water in the bathroom flowed down, Su Wenxin''s mind was in a mess. Thinking about it, she really wanted to slap herself in the face.


    How can she easily believe the bewitching of others?


    If change oneself to be so suspected by him, in the heart is also aggrieved want to die?


    The more she thought about it, the worse she felt. Su Wenxin turned off the shower and wrapped her bath towel around her body to get her pajamas. But when her hand touched the pajama rack, it froze.


    She! She!


    She forgot to take her pajamas!


    If at this time, Su Wenxin would shout out at the door, "husband, help me with my pajamas. I forgot to take them."


    But today, Su Wenxin couldn''t shout out.


    She thought about it, carefully pushed open the bathroom door and peeped out.


    Outside, there was no one.


    Su Wenxin crept out of the bathroom, wrapped in a bath towel and went to the room. She wanted to take a pajama to change it, and then went downstairs to sincerely apologize to Fang Hongyuan.


    But never thought, her hand just opened the door, a cold hand suddenly seized her wrist. The hand pushed again, and Sue''s soft body touched his strong chest.


    In a panic, Su looked up at Fang Hongyuan, who had suddenly attacked her, and suddenly forgot his words.


    "Silly?" Fang Hongyuan chuckled, pinched her slender fingers on her side face, and asked with a smile. It was his gentle tone that made Su Wenxin''s nose sour and his tears rolled around his eyes again.


    Fang Hongyuan asked softly, "Why are you crying again?"


    "You are so annoying!" Sue asked


    Fang Hongyuan said he was wronged, "why do I hate me?"


    "Why didn''t you talk to me just now! I thought you were really mad at me Su Wen thought that when he arrived at the hospital from the airport just now, and then came home from the hospital, he was stunned from beginning to end and only said a few words to her.


    She really thought he was angry!


    "But I''m angry!" Fang Hongyuan returned with a calm face.


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    "I''m not a saint. If you doubt me, I''ll be angry. If Lin Xiaozhe says anything, you must believe it 100%. But it''s my turn, and when someone else says a little bit of bewitching, you start to doubt it again. " Fang Hongyuan gazed deeply into Su Wenxin''s eyes and replied.


    "But you..."


    "But what?"


    "But don''t blame me for suspecting! You used to be a scum! "


    "Who set it up?"


    "You


    "How can I set it up!"


    "Before, you always bullied me! Search the Internet, it''s all your news! What''s more, why did you use Tang poetry to annoy me before? "


    "You are I''m going to settle with you in the future! "


    Listening to Su Wenxin''s words, Fang Hongyuan was speechless for a while. He picked his eyebrows and put his hand on her waist. Su Wenxin''s heart trembled, biting her lips and trying not to laugh.


    Nima!


    Don''t pinch your own itching points!


    It''s itchy!


    "Say it! Are you going to settle with me in the future? " Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows were sharp, which increased the strength of pinching his waist. With a bad hook of his fingers, Su Wenxin''s bathrobe fell off.


    "Hello..." Sue felt powerless and blushed.


    "Say, want to settle accounts after autumn?" Ignoring Su Wenxin''s struggle, Fang Hongyuan clutchs her little hand and presses her on the sofa in the bedroom. The scope of the attack is wider and he swims all the way down


    "I No I''m not going to settle with qiuhou... " Su Wenxin is completely out of breath by Fang Hongyuan. She looks at Fang Hongyuan again and again, and her eyes change to the extreme.


    "Why do you always mention the past again and again without settling accounts after autumn?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m jealous! " Su asked for a feeble reply.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes moved and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Jealous."


    "Who''s jealous?"


    "Eat a lot of people''s vinegar." Su said wrongly, "you always compare yourself with Lin Chen, but you can''t compare yourself with Lin Chen at all..."


    What do you mean he''s no match for Lin Xiaozhe?


    Fang Hongyuan was about to run away because of this sentence, but he heard Su Wenxin continue, "you are my husband, Lin Chen is just my idol, how can my husband always be jealous of idols? It doesn''t matter to me how many scandals he has. Even if he sleeps with a hundred people and a thousand people, it doesn''t matter to me. But you are different. You used to be like Miss Tang. Now others always mention it in my ear from time to time. I always have to have some reaction. If I don''t respond, it must be because I don''t love you, just like when I didn''t love you before, I don''t care what others say or what you do... "Lin Xiaozhe will lose his kidney if he sleeps with many people.


    Fang Hongyuan silently make complaints about himself.

 Chapter 259

    "Good, good wife, my husband is wrong." Listening to Su Wenxin''s words, Fang Hongyuan, who was still a little uncomfortable in his heart, felt soft and put a soft tone to coax Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin''s cheek became a frog.


    Fang Hongyuan raised his hand and promised, "I promise you again that Tang Shihan and I have nothing to do with all women. I''m only related to my wife. From now on, I promise that whenever and wherever I go, I will only look at my wife, and I will not give a single look to others. "


    "Deceiving." Sue asked, muttering.


    "I can''t cheat!" Fang Hongyuan said he was also aggrieved.


    "There are so many beautiful girls in the entertainment circle, but I''m not so beautiful. It''s normal for you to look at others. I often watch it myself... "


    "What do you often look at yourself?" Fang Hongyuan interrupted with a voice warning. Su Wen Xin shriveled mouth, suddenly a curved eyebrows, smile, "even if I see more handsome beauty, also think only my husband is the best to see."


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan was extremely helpless and flicked a little on Su Wenxin''s head as a warning.


    This man is not to be spoiled.


    The more spoiled, the worse.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s helpless and spoiled smile, Su Wenxin suddenly holds Fang Hongyuan''s face and kisses him on the lips. Fang Hongyuan didn''t expect that his daughter-in-law didn''t suddenly kiss himself. She was stunned. When she reacted, she pushed him away and turned to flee.


    But


    How can it be that people want to escape again?


    Soon, Su Wenxin was caught by Fang Hongyuan again, pressed tightly on the sofa and hooked her thigh directly. What she said in her eyes was clear at a glance.


    Su Wenxin struggled, "husband, wait, I''m a little hungry, wait for me to eat..."


    She got off the plane and went to the hospital with him. When she came back, she was too tired and went upstairs to take a bath. Now her stomach is empty, and she is almost paralyzed. How can she have the strength to play the little game of fighting in bed with him?


    However, she had no strength, but fang had strength. He interrupted her with a smile and said, "I''m hungry. It''s easy to do. Just eat me. I''m full."


    With that, he clamped the fragrant daughter-in-law in his arms, stripped himself bare, and presented the fruit feast to her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In desperation, Su Wenxin had to be practical and tasted.


    Well, fruit feast, the more you eat, the more hungry you are.


    Is it swollen or broken?


    ¡­¡­


    After enjoying the fruit feast, Su Wenxin is tired and lying on the bed, looking at Fang Hongyuan plaintively. Fang Hongyuan smiles and kisses Su Wenxin''s forehead and her pink lips.


    "Hungry..." Su Wenxin said weakly.


    "I''ll go down and make it for you. What would you like to eat?" Fang Hongyuan is also satisfied with his wife''s fruit feast. Fang Hongyuan, a five good husband, looks at Su with heartache.


    Su Wenxin closed his eyes and sighed, "bird''s nest, shark''s fin, bear''s paw, Shiquan Dabu soup."


    She felt that her physical exertion was too serious to make up without these things.


    Fang Hongyuan laughed again.


    Su Wenxin stares at Fang Hongyuan, and his mouth pouts.


    Fang Hongyuan asked with a smile, "you still eat Shiquan Dabu soup. Don''t you want to go to bed tonight?"


    "No


    "What kind of tonic soup do you want to sleep? Don''t you know... "


    "What do I know?"


    "The efficacy of Shiquan Dabu decoction is similar to..." Fang Hongyuan approached Su Wenxin''s ear and threw out two words, "Chun medicine."


    "Hello..." Just returned to normal face, red again, Su Wenxin will pillow a Yang, directly threw to Fang Hongyuan''s face. Fang Hongyuan was in a mess. "You want to eat Shiquan Dabu soup yourself. Why do you throw my pillow?"


    "I''m just joking. I don''t really want to eat it!" Sue asked, but she didn''t get angry.


    "Don''t worry, you want to eat so much, how can I not let you eat? You wait for me, and my husband will go down and make the perfect tonic Soup for you. " Fang Hongyuan ignores Su Wenxin and wants to eat his eyes. He leaves with a wild smile.


    Su Wenxin looked at the door where Fang Hongyuan had disappeared. Suddenly he couldn''t help laughing and raised his hand to touch his hot cheek.


    Well, I can''t get rid of her blush.


    Of course, this kind of blushing only happens when I am with him.


    Slightly back eyes, Su Wenxin turned to take his mobile phone, sent a wechat to Gu Xiao, "Xiaoxiao, where are you now?"


    "What''s the matter?" Soon, Gu Xiao called back.


    Su Wenxin explained, "I was busy some time ago, so I didn''t have time to see you. Now that I have time, I want to see you. Give me your address and I''ll be there tomorrow. "


    "I''m in city a now." Gu Xiaohui.


    "City a? You''re so badly hurt. Didn''t you take care of yourself at home? "


    Gu Xiao said with a smile, "my wounds are almost cured. If I keep on, I''ll get sores all over. Besides, I have a lot of things to do, so I can''t delay them. So I''ll come back and deal with it first. ""Are you at home or at the police station? I want to see you tomorrow. " Sue asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you come, I''ll stay at home tomorrow. " Gu Xiaodao.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Su Wenxin and Gu Xiao make an appointment, but Fang Hongyuan hasn''t got something to eat yet. Su Wenxin puts on his clothes and goes downstairs curiously to see what Fang Hongyuan makes for himself.


    As a result, when he went downstairs, Fang Hongyuan was not in the kitchen. There was a little snack on the table.


    "Madam, my husband said that he would buy you food. He said that if you are hungry, you should eat a little heart cushion first." Aunt Cheng sees that Su Wenxin is looking for Fang Hongyuan and explains.


    Sue looked at her watch.


    It''s almost eight o''clock.


    What''s he going to buy at this late hour?


    ¡­¡­


    Bird''s nest, shark''s fin, bear''s paw


    White striped chicken, white striped duck, white striped goose, cuttlefish, jujube, winter bamboo shoots, scallion


    Fang Hongyuan is searching the ingredients from the Internet with his mobile phone. He sends all the ingredients he needs to Wang can, and then sits in the car waiting for Wang can''s reply.


    an hour later, Wang Can was forced to make complaints about all the ingredients he needed. He found Fang hung yuan and threw the big bag on Fang Hongyuan''s car. He said, "TF, you eat so many supplements at midnight, you are not afraid of the explosion."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t seem to be your concern. " Fang Hongyuan didn''t reply well.


    Wang can rubbed his frozen goose bumped arm and asked, "it''s done. Can I go now?"


    Just now, he was preparing to be gentle with his wife at home. A fatal serial call from the boss interrupted his good work. In order to make a quick delivery, he came out wearing a casual dress.


    Who knows the wind is so strong tonight, but it''s as cold as winter after spring.


    If boss is OK, then he can go home quickly, let his wife warm his cold hair, be careful!


    "No way." Fang Hongyuan''s cruel return.


    "Why?" Wang can has an internal injury.


    Fang Hongyuan gave Wang can the phone number copied from Su Wenxin''s mobile phone, "this number is for you. Go and find out who it belongs to, and give me the result before work tomorrow."


    "This..." Wang can''s mouth is twitching.


    He''s just his driver, not his private detective!


    "Also, I asked you to check the video that I beat Lin Chen on the Internet recently. Did you find out from which channel it was spread?" Fang Hongyuan asked again.


    The video about him beating Lin Xiaozhe on the Internet should not be sent by Qu Lian. Because if Qu Lian wants to send it, he should have sent it a few days ago when he didn''t negotiate the price with him in the studio.


    Of course, Qu''s dislike can not be completely ruled out.


    "As a result, the video did not spread from Qu Zhen. It was a new media channel called xingxingtiandi." Wang can came back.


    "The stars?" Fang Hongyuan seriously looked for the new media company called xingxingtiandi in his mind, but after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure out where he had heard of Xingtiandi.


    "I''ve also checked the star world. It belongs to a Sanwu company. The main person in charge is Qian." Wang can thought about it and asked, "Mr. Fang, is it possible that these Sanwu companies use Lin Chen, who has a high flow, to create topics for profit in order to make money?"


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head, "not against Lin Chen."


    "How can I see it?" Wang can doesn''t know.


    "Lin Chen has a lot of topics to create, but he doesn''t have to create a relationship with Wen Xin and me. If you think about it carefully, a lot of the content in the news is before Su Wenxin met me and Lin Chen. If not deliberately, how can so many things be turned out all at once? "


    "Not impossible? At the end of last year, it wasn''t because of Tang Shihan that you and the landlady had been doing hot searches all the time, and then a lot of the previous things of the landlady were dug up as black materials? Maybe they had found the landlady''s trumpet at that time, but they didn''t report it, waiting to use it to create other topics one day. " Wang can thought about it.


    "No, it''s about asking the heart. Or, it''s about me and my heart. " Fang Hongyuan said firmly.


    Wang can didn''t understand, "Mr. Fang, why are you so sure?"


    "Intuition, plus the call I received today." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Wang can stopped talking.


    Intuition is hard to say.


    "I''ll go over a few things I told you. 1¡¢ Find the person in charge of xingxingtiandi and find out the power behind him. 2¡¢ Keep an eye on Jiang Yunfan and Jiang''s family. Let me know as soon as there''s any trouble. 3¡¢ I give you today''s phone number, you must tell me the ownership of the number before work tomorrow. 4¡¢ To ensure Su Lihe''s safety, confirm with the doctor again whether he is likely to wake up. 5¡¢ Where did Charlene go before and after she went to Canada? Did she get on the North American flight. 6¡¢ I can''t let anyone notice that I''m staring at Gu Xiao. " Fang Hongyuan nearly a period of time to complete the series of things, sort out now must know things.¡°¡­¡­ Good Wang can responded.


    Ah, ah!


    So many things are very important!


    Is the boss using him as a private detective?

 Chapter 260

    It''s really breaking down.


    Just, why does Gu Xiao stare?


    Wang can doesn''t understand.


    "Come on, it''s nothing. Go home." Finally, Fang Hongyuan let Wang can go.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at the surging traffic on the street, deeply relieved, calmed down, and turned to go home.


    ¡­¡­


    In a rental apartment in a city, Jiang Yunfan lights a cigarette and smokes it one by one. Hu Zha looks very sad and decadent. Mobile phone, in his fingertips back and forth rotation, and finally he gently on the table.


    Suddenly, there came the sound of rapid footsteps outside the door.


    Jiang Yunfan turned his head and looked at the coquettish girl outside the door. His eyes lit up and he said excitedly, "Zhao Xueer."


    Now appears in front of Jiang Yunfan, is not the big star Zhao Xueer who?


    Zhao Xueer stepped on high-heeled shoes and lazily left her bag on the sofa. She also took a cigarette in the cigarette box beside Jiang Yunfan and puffed on it. She looked disgusted and asked, "Jiang Yunfan, how did you become such a virtue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s hard to say Jiang Yunfan came back.


    With a low sigh, Zhao Xueer pinches out the half smoked cigarette in the ashtray. She fell on the opposite side of Jiang Yunfan and laughed again.


    Jiang Yunfan is her first gold owner.


    At that time, Jiang Yunfan''s father had not retired from the position of deputy director of the Municipal Bureau, and she was just a little unknown newcomer, who could only give others a run. It was Jiang Yunfan who made use of Jiang Zhongmin''s relationship to get her the role of a vicious girl No.2. She seized the opportunity and began to climb to the front line of entertainment industry.


    Although, at the beginning, she sacrificed her first night to the man in front of her for the sake of the No.2 girl, but without the man in front of her, she couldn''t become as beautiful as today.


    I remember that Jiang Yunfan was still a dandy. But I didn''t expect that a dandy would turn into a street mouse, even losing his sexual function.


    "Here you are." After sighing for a long time in her heart, Zhao Xueer takes out a packaged medicine bottle from her bag and throws it into Jiang Yunfan''s hand. Jiang Yunfan was stunned and asked, "what is this?"


    "The secret medicine of Siamese court." Zhao Xueer came back.


    "The secret medicine of Siam court? Are you satirizing me, Cher? " Thinking that Zhao Xueer gave him Chun medicine, Jiang Yunfan''s face immediately became ugly. His eyes were eager to eat her.


    Zhao Xueer turned her eyes and said, "this is the medicine for your disease. Don''t take it back if you love it."


    "Cure me?" Listen to Zhao Xueer''s words, Jiang Yunfan''s eyes quickly changed, a face of consternation.


    Many doctors have diagnosed his illness as hopeless.


    "At the beginning, in order to get the resources of Shen''s consortium, I managed to get this medicine to cure the Gaowan injury of chairman Shen of Shen''s consortium. It''s just that I have a little left here, but the medicine has been put for a long time. I don''t know if it has passed the shelf life, and I don''t know what the efficacy is. You should be a live horse doctor when you die. " Zhao Xueer said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t we get something new? " Jiang Yunfan looks at the medicine in his hand and seems to see hope. He excitedly asks Zhao Xueer.


    He''s also Gaowan.


    Since this medicine can cure chairman Shen''s injury, it will certainly cure him. If the shelf life of this medicine is over, why don''t we get some new products?


    "It''s said to be the secret medicine of Siam court. Is it so easy to get it? I gave this medicine to you just for my original friendship, otherwise I would not care about you. " Zhao Xueer threw cold water on Jiang Yunfan.


    In order to get this medicine, she offered it several times. It''s expensive.


    "You''re the best, Cher. You''re better than all the women I''ve ever had." Jiang Yunfan reaches for Zhao Xueer''s hand and pinches it hard. Zhao Xueer fiercely took out her hand and said, "my friendship with you is only limited to the extent of giving you medicine. If you don''t think about anything else, don''t think about it."


    "Good." Zhao Xueer is different from the past. She has long been a well-known first-line star, and Jiang Yunfan has no ability to be her gold master, so she has no desire to indulge herself.


    Besides, even if he wants to do something to Zhao Xueer now, his second son can''t be tough!


    "If the effect of this medicine is still there, wait a week, you should be able to feel it. If not, eat longer. " Zhao Xueer asked.


    "Well." Jiang Yunfan nods and smiles at Zhao Xueer. He looked at Zhao Xueer''s delicate face and asked, "Xueer, you don''t just come to send me a medicine today?"


    "Of course not." Zhao Xueer shakes her head. "Su Wenxin is your predecessor."


    Jiang Yunfan raised his eyebrows, "so? Didn''t I help you with all the things I should do for you? "


    The spread of Fang Hongyuan''s fighting video, Su Wenxin''s pickpocketing on the microblog, and the phone call Su Wenxin received on the plane were all done by him. He took the video from Zhao Xueer. Other things, it''s his own hands."I want to know more about Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin." Zhao Xueer''s eyes are cold, and her eyes are full of revenge.


    Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin have offended her.


    The person who offended her, Zhao Xueer, even the head of state, she wanted to take revenge.


    "I can tell you Su''s, but I can''t tell Fang Hongyuan''s." Unexpectedly, Jiang Yunfan staggered Zhao Xueer''s video, back. Zhao Xueer frowned and asked, "why can''t Fang Hongyuan speak?"


    According to reason, Fang Hongyuan offended her more. She still remembers Fang Hongyuan''s anger when he stepped on his self-esteem. That matter, she even after ten years will deeply remember!


    "Because Fang Hongyuan is my elder brother!" Jiang Yunfan came back.


    "Your big brother?" Zhao Xueer looked up and down at Jiang Yunfan, puzzled.


    Isn''t Jiang Yunfan''s predecessor Su Wenxin?


    How could Fang Hongyuan be his elder brother?


    "You don''t understand this matter unless..." Jiang Yunfan looks at Zhao Xueer deeply and holds her hand again. What she wants to say is clearly expressed in her eyes.


    Zhao Xueer understood, her hand slowly from the palm of Jiang Yunfan out, hands in holding Jiang Yunfan''s face stroked, said with a smile, "do you think you can?"


    "If I can''t, I''ll be more comfortable? Xueer, your figure is the same as that of the past, but it''s still unforgettable. I just don''t know if it''s as tight as it was then... " Jiang Yunfan''s hand stretched out, directly from Zhao Xueer''s miniskirt stretched in, pulled her close fitting clothes.


    Zhao Xueer bows her body, puts her arm on Jiang Yunfan''s body, and adjusts a more comfortable posture. She said close to Jiang Yunfan''s ear, "I''m not as tight as I used to be. You can''t even try it out with your five fingers! Do you think your one is as big as your five finger girl? Well


    "Cher, you''re getting more and more wavy." Jiang Yunfan reached in impolitely, narrowed his eyes and said, "my five finger girl can''t measure it. Isn''t there any medicine you gave me? I think the efficacy of that medicine is still there. As long as you like, a week later... "


    "Good!" Before Jiang Yunfan''s words were finished, Zhao Xueer interrupted Jiang Yunfan and said vaguely, "as long as you can recover as before, make me comfortable, and get the information I want, why not?"


    "I think your body is really your best tool. No wonder you are so popular in the entertainment industry these years." After playing with Zhao Xueer''s body for a while, Jiang Yunfan reluctantly released Zhao Xueer.


    The leg is long and the waist is thin. The place is full of elasticity. If his injury can be cured, he will surely be immortal and die.


    I''m really looking forward to it.


    "Fang Hongyuan..." Zhao Xueer did not forget the purpose of his coming, "can you tell me his information?"


    Jiang Yunfan''s face was not red, and he said breathlessly, "I''m not going to do it if I''m empty handed. You wait until my injury is healed. Let''s open a hotel and talk about it slowly. "


    "You don''t believe me?" Zhao Xueer never thought that he would give such a rare medicine to Jiang Yunfan. He was also defending himself. In an instant, he rushed to the top beam door and was about to run away.


    Jiang Yunfan sighed, "who wants Xueer? Now you have become a star? Now there are so many people who like you and want you. If I don''t have what you want in my hand, can I get you? Do you think so? "


    "Yes." Zhao Xueer did not deny it.


    As Tang Shihan said, she is a senior prostitute. Senior prostitutes. Women can''t sleep for anyone.


    "Then..." Jiang Yunfan lengthened his tone and did not complete his words. Instead, he looked at Zhao Xueer and waited for her reaction. Zhao Xueer''s flaming red lips, nodded, "OK, since you want, I''ll help you, anyway, you are my first man, it doesn''t matter. Then call me when your injury is healed, and we''ll make an appointment


    "Sure enough, it''s Xueer. It''s so happy." Jiang Yunfan is very willing to send himself to Zhao Xueer.


    As soon as he thought that his second son would be saved and that he would be able to get Zhao Xueer, the first-line actress, he was excited. He hoped that the secret medicine of Siam palace would make his second son alive tomorrow.


    Zhao Xueer deeply looked at Jiang Yunfan, who was in an excited state, and shook her head and left. Out of the apartment that moment, her mouth hook out a very cold smile.


    Jiang Yunfan may not know that Zhao Xueer is not the same as she was then. At that time, Zhao Xueer just wanted to be in the upper position, but now she doesn''t want to see anyone''s face.


    She will slowly write down all the people who ignore her wishes and intentions, and then take revenge one by one.


    Anyway, she is less than 30 years old this year, and the time is long, only to see who can laugh last!


    Jiang Yunfan doesn''t know that Zhao Xueer can''t control what she wants. He looked at the instructions of Siamese palace secret medicine, studied it for a while and began to take it.


    After taking the medicine, he lay down on the bed and began to fantasize about what his second son would do when he was ready.

 Chapter 261

    The first thing he wants to do is to regain the status of Zhao Xueer, a hot and popular first-line actress, and feel how wild and hot the young beauty has become.


    The second thing is to trample Su Wenxin, who dares to kick his second son, on the bed. She can''t live or die, and can only scream for mercy.


    As for Fang Hongyuan


    He really doesn''t think Su Wenxin is worthy of Fang Hongyuan. And even if Su Wenxin is worthy of Hongyuan, he doesn''t want Su Wenxin to be with Fang Hongyuan.


    Because he also hates Fang Hongyuan!


    He is still alive, live so well, but always refused to show up, let himself live in guilt and cold blood for so many years. Did he ever think that when he was the president of Star Universe group and owned hundreds of millions of properties, did he ever think that his younger brother was still in dire straits? If he didn''t think he was strangled by Jiang Yunmin and Qian Fang, would he have become what he is now? Why hasn''t he helped himself for so many years?


    Every time I think of it, Jiang Yunfan, who was obsessed with Jiang Zhongmin''s father''s strangling of Jiang yunmo, has already reached a distorted state of hatred for Hongyuan.


    He wants revenge, he wants revenge on everyone!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hong looked at Wang can from afar, continued to look down at the document, and said slowly, "why, didn''t you finish it?"


    "It''s not unfinished, it''s just incredible." Wang can shook his head.


    As soon as the documents in Fang Hongyuan''s hand were closed, he asked Wang can, "how incredible? Let''s hear it. "


    "The person in charge of Star Media, guess who?" Wang can plays riddles.


    Fang Hongyuan chuckled, with a strong sense of threat. "You think the boss told you something, but you ask the boss to guess. If you are the boss, what do you think you will do?"


    "Cough..." Wang can cleared his throat awkwardly.


    As soon as Fang Hongyuan''s smile closed, he looked cold, "say!"


    "The person in charge of Star Media is Qian Fang." Wang can said quickly.


    "Qian Fang?" The name was so familiar that Fang Hongyuan''s heart beat. After a while, he frowned and asked, "are you sure? The Qian Fang I know? "


    Wang can nodded.


    Fang Hongyuan is speechless.


    Qian Fang, his biological mother, Jiang Zhongmin''s wife, is the man who was killed by Su Wenxin''s mother Dong Qing.


    He felt that all the contradictions of the incident had come to the starting point of the dispute - Qian Fang.


    It''s just, isn''t Qian Fang dead?


    "Star media was registered before Qian Fang''s death. Because it was not put into operation, we ignored it when we searched about the Jiang family. And the star media operator is actually Jiang Yunfan. " Wang can said again.


    Fang Hongyuan was silent.


    When Wang can said that the person in charge of Star Media is Qian Fang, Fang Hongyuan guessed that it must be Jiang Yunfan''s good work. But recently, Jiang Yunfan has been in their monitoring range. Where did he get the video of beating Lin Xiaozhe and Su Wenxin and Lin Xiaozhe in the film and television city?


    Is it difficult to


    Fang Hongyuan raised his eyes and continued to look at Wang can, "is Zhao Xueer involved in this matter?"


    When Zhao Xueer was hidden by Jiang Yunfan, he was only 19 years old. At that time, Jiang Yunfan was a real second ancestor and dandy. At the age of 18 or 19, I played with many beautiful primary school girls.


    However, Jiang Yunfan has always disguised himself as a gentleman. If he had not collected these things intentionally, Fang Hongyuan would not have known.


    I''m afraid it''s only in Su''s heart that he thinks Jiang Yunfan is a good man.


    Wang can nodded, "according to the news that the person who watched Jiang Yunfan came back, Zhao Xueer went to see Jiang Yunfan last night and stayed in the apartment he rented for more than an hour before he left."


    "So that is to say, the phone call was also made by Jiang Yunfan?" Fang Hongyuan asked positively.


    Wang can nodded again, "yes."


    Fang Hongyuan connected the whole thing together. He still remembers that when he just married Su Wenxin, Su Wenxin didn''t have him in his heart. When he was in a bad mood, he went to the blues to drink and relax. Unfortunately, he met Zhao Xueer, who was fishing for gold in the bar. At that time, Zhao Xueer ran to catch him as a gold owner, and he was in a bad mood, so he hated Zhao Xueer.


    Feelings, is Zhao Xueer finally found the opportunity to revenge.


    This woman''s heart of revenge is really long!


    "Mr. Fang, Zhao Xueer, she..." Wang can asked, "do you want to deal with it? And Jiang Yunfan, why do you have to keep him? Are you really soft hearted? "


    "Zhao Xueer let her dance for another two days. There are too many things in recent days, so you don''t have time to take care of her. Just pay a little attention to it. When other things are finished, we can deal with Zhao Xueer. As for Jiang Yunfan Do you have enough evidence to make Jiang Yunfan never turn over again? In advance, I don''t want to break the law. " Fang Hongyuan raised his eyebrows.


    He is a law-abiding and discipline abiding contemporary outstanding entrepreneur who is rooted in Miao Hong. He does not want to tarnish his clean hands for the sake of a few clowns jumping up and down.Wang can shook his head, "No."


    What they have is just some superficial evidence. The large amount of criminal evidence in their hands belongs to Jiang Zhongmin. But he never saw Fang Hong move Jiang Zhongmin. He really couldn''t figure out why.


    Maybe boss wants to do something else. Boss does not say, he is not easy to ask too much. As the boss said, the more you know, the faster you end up. For details, please see Tan Zhengsong, who committed suicide by jumping off a building recently.


    "Then why do you think I want you to stare at him?" Fang Hongyuan asked again.


    "Originally..." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s suggestion, Wang can knew it instantly.


    It turns out that the boss wants to clean up Jiang Yunfan. He is instigating himself to collect evidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin looks at Gu Xiao, who can''t move freely. His eyes are all worried. Gu Xiaoze gave a dry smile, caressed Su Wenxin''s forehead and comforted him, "don''t worry, Su Xiaosha. Your brother, whom you worship most, won''t easily get Bento."


    Sue grinned and said, "you''re not the one I admire the most."


    "Hello..." Gu Xiao was hit by Su Wenxin. He broke the ground and asked, "I''m not the person you admire most. Who is the person you admire most? Is it your husband? "


    "No!" Su''s answer is beyond Gu Xiao''s expectation.


    Gu Xiao''s eyes brightened, "it''s not your husband. Who is that?"


    "Lin Chen." Sue asked.


    "Unexpectedly It turned out to be Lin Chen... " Gu Xiao said with a spiteful face, "Su Xiaosha, you star dog!"


    Su Wenxin''s face blushed and said to Gu Xiao, "I''m a star dog. You bite me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to bite. " Gu Xiao has a bitter and bitter face.


    This damned girl doesn''t know the fact that she likes her up to now. Fortunately, he is a gentleman. Otherwise, when people like him say that, he will bite it impolitely.


    And it''s biting to the lips.


    However, when she said that her favorite person is not her husband but a star, Gu Xiao''s heart is balanced, balanced


    "Xiaoxiao, what kind of big cases are you busy with recently? You''ve been hurt like this, and you''re not willing to have a good rest at home. What kind of class do you come to?" Su Wenxin ignores Gu Xiao''s resentment and looks around Gu Xiao''s room.


    What a mess his house is!


    Clothes and documents were everywhere.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. " Gu Xiao answered perfunctorily and looked at Su''s eyes. His heart was tight. He quickly shook his wheelchair and rushed to the desk. "Here are some files of the Ministry of public security."


    "You can''t touch it, can you?" Su asks the heart clear smile, originally planned to help Gu Xiao clean up the document hand to take back.


    Gu Xiao let out a long sigh of relief.


    Because just now Su Wenxin took not only the files of the Ministry of public security, but also the old files about Su Lihe''s QJ case 26 years ago. If Sue saw it, she would know that he was dealing with the case.


    Fang Hongyuan once said, don''t let her know that the case is still under investigation. Gu Xiao understands Fang Hongyuan''s intention. He wants to protect Su Wenxin.


    "Then I''ll clean up your clothes." Su Wenxin looks at other places, and her eyes fall on Gu Xiao''s bedroom door. His bed, scattered with a few clothes, should be dirty.


    In the past, Gu Xiao was not sloppy. He liked to be clean than many women, but now he has injuries on his body, which is inconvenient to clean up. Love clean he lived in such an environment, must be very uncomfortable.


    Thinking, Sue went straight to the bedroom.


    "Don''t clean it up for me. I called for hourly work, and they will come in a moment." Gu Xiao shakes his wheelchair and goes to the bedroom. He looks at Su Wenxin, who is busy collecting clothes and folding quilts. The feeling he wants to restrain is about to collapse.


    This kind of situation, he had fantasized many times, he fantasized that he could be with her, she just cleaned up the room, and he silently helped her on the side.


    This is a kind of happiness hidden in the plain life.


    Unfortunately, this kind of life has become a luxury.


    "How can I clean up a part-time job?" Su Wenxin turns around and smiles at Gu Xiao. Then he picks up the dirty clothes he has left on the ground and goes to the bathroom.


    Gu Xiao couldn''t help saying, "just throw away the washing machine. It''s all my clothes. There won''t be any unsanitary."


    There are underwear in this pile of clothes. How embarrassing she would be if she washed them!


    "I see," Su asked, stretching her words and turning back. She poured the washing liquid skillfully and didn''t dislike him at all.


    Looking at Su Wenxin''s busy figure, Gu Xiao''s heart aches slightly. He shook his wheelchair sadly, went to the balcony and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Su''s voice came from the bedroom, "Xiaoxiao, did the doctor say when your injury will be cured? Will these injuries not affect your life in the future? "


    "Even if it affects my life, you can''t take care of me all my life." Gu Xiao returns with a bitter smile."Of course, the person who can take care of you all your life is the girl you like." After washing the clothes in the washing machine, Su Wenxin runs to the balcony and puts his hands on the armrest of Gu Xiao''s wheelchair.


    Gu Xiao chumou smile, did not continue to talk.


    Isn''t she the girl he likes?


    Where else would he be honored to be with her all his life?


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s still early. Shall I push you downstairs? It''s spring. It''s so comfortable outside in the sun. " It may be that the reflection radian is too long, or it may be that Gu Xiao conceals it very well. Su Wenxin doesn''t see his special feelings for him from Gu Xiao, and pushes Gu Xiao out.


    Gu Xiao shook his head and asked Su, "forget it."

 Chapter 262

    "What''s the matter?" Su is not sure.


    Gu Xiao said in a low voice, "you help me to open the window wider, and then help me to water the flowers at home. Then you stay at home for a while, talk with me for a while, and sit in the wheelchair for a long time. It''s boring."


    "Well." Sue asked her heart and went to get a shower to water the flowers on the balcony.


    Gu Xiaoze silently looks at Su Wenxin, and his smile can''t help but looms in the corner of his mouth.


    If only she could stay here longer!


    However, Gu Xiao knew that it was impossible.


    She is someone else''s wife after all.


    Su Wenxin said goodbye to Gu Xiao after he helped him water the flowers, opened the balcony window for ventilation, and finally cooked a lot of delicious food for him. Because, after finishing these things, it''s already more than five o''clock.


    She has to go home.


    Yes, she has her own home.


    A person sitting at the table, looking at the full table of dishes, Gu Xiao how also hard to swallow. With a slight sigh, he opened his circle of friends and sent a message: I''m in a bad mood. I want to go out to relax, but I''m disabled and can''t move. Who can take me out.


    After that, he put his cell phone aside and continued to eat.


    No matter how sad you are, you will never starve yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan looks at the photos of him and Su Wenxin hanging in his bedroom in a daze, thinking about Wang can''s investigation results during the day. The more he thought about it, the deeper his brow wrinkled. He always felt that the current situation was not right.


    Because now more and more people are involved, even Zhao Xueer is involved.


    Zhao Xueer is a public figure. If one day she knows something and then uses public opinion to add fuel to the whole thing, it will make a big difference.


    So, does he want to tell Sue about everything?


    "Husband, you are at home!" Su Wenxin, who came back from Gu Xiao, didn''t see Fang Hongyuan in the living room. He thought he was still working overtime in the company, but he didn''t expect that he would stay in the bedroom, staring at their wedding photos in a daze. Sue asked curiously, "what are you looking at? Is the picture in the wrong place? "


    Fang Hongyuan shakes his head and reaches for Su Wenxin''s hand. Su Wenxin sits on the sofa beside him and smiles at Fang Hongyuan.


    With Su''s smile, Fang Hongyuan also began to smile. She fondly gathered her hair around her ears, and her eyes were full of doting. Su Wenxin looked into Fang Hongyuan''s eyes and asked, "husband, are you hungry? Shall I go down and cook for you? "


    "No more." Fang Hongyuan shook his head.


    Su asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    "No, we''ll go out later." Fang Hong is far away.


    "Oh." Sue asked her heart and got up. "Then I''ll add a dress. It''s a little thin. I was freezing to death on my way home just now. On this day, it''s like it''s going to rain. "


    "Ask the heart." Fang Hongyuan pulls Su Wenxin by the wrist and pulls Su Wenxin back again. Su Wenxin looked at Fang Hongyuan suspiciously and asked later, "do you have something to tell me?"


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    "Say it." Su Wenxin sat upright and looked at Fang Hongyuan, waiting for his words. Fang Hongyuan was silent for a long time, but he didn''t say any of them. His eyes were tangled.


    He didn''t know how to speak.


    "Husband, are you in a bad mood? Is there any trouble at work? " Seeing that Fang Hongyuan did not speak, Su Wenxin made a series of guesses.


    Fang Hongyuan eased his mood, held Su Wenxin''s little hand tightly, shook his head again, and denied her idea. Sue asked, wondering, "what on earth is that?"


    I want to tell you something about me After a long silence, Fang Hongyuan sighed, looked at Su expectantly and asked, "can you promise me that no matter what you hear me say, you will not leave me?"


    "Husband, you always say I''m stupid, but what are you saying?" Su Wenxin couldn''t help laughing. He put Fang Hongyuan''s hand in his heart and said, "as long as you still love me for a day, I won''t leave you for a day, and we will never separate. Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan want to be together for the rest of their lives. They live in the same bed and die in the same cave


    "Oh..." Listening to Su''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s heart softened. Sue asked with a smile, "can you say it now?"


    "I I told you that I was the adopted son of the Fang family, but I never told you who my biological parents were. What I''m going to tell you now is who your biological parents are


    "Who is it?" Sue''s heart is full of wonder.


    "My biological father is Jiang Zhongmin, and my mother is Qian Fang." Fang Hongyuan carefully watched Su Wenxin''s face change, and his heart was horizontal.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Wenxin''s head exploded. She gazed at Fang Hongyuan for a long time without blinking or moving. Her eyes were stunned.


    "I didn''t mean to keep it from you. It''s because I don''t want to talk about it myself. " Looking at Su Wenxin''s reaction, Fang Hongyuan panics. He holds Su Wenxin''s hand tightly and wants to explain to her why he didn''t tell her all the time. "I don''t want to have anything to do with their family if it wasn''t for the mix of things," he said"You..." Silent for a long time, Su Wen Xin''s lips slightly open, just a word export, her tears down. She choked and asked, "is Jiang Zhongmin the policeman who dealt with my mother''s case, that is, Jiang Yunfan''s father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Fang Hongyuan nodded difficultly and was at a loss for Su Wenxin''s tears.


    "Then why did you tell me about it? Won''t you keep it from me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I also want to hide it so that you never know. But I''m afraid that if one day you know it from others, you will be more sad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su''s eyes drooped and tears rolled. She was biting her lips, trying not to cry.


    Fang Hongyuan was very distressed, but he didn''t know that at this moment, Su Wen thought he didn''t want his comfort. So, at the moment he is like an ostrich, can only look at her heart in front of her tears, but dare not comfort, dare not pull her into his arms.


    "Husband..." Unexpectedly, her arms suddenly extended, tightly into his arms, hugged his neck. Fang Hongyuan''s heart trembled and felt her tears drop on his neck, while her body was constantly shaking.


    Fang Hongyuan slowly stretched out his hand, gently patted Su Wenxin on the shoulder and apologized in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    "Why say I''m sorry?" Su Wenxin sent his hands holding Fang Hongyuan''s arms, staring at his face, and asked with deep tears. Fang Hongyuan said bitterly, "because of my life experience, you are sad."


    "But you are more sad." Sue asked.


    Then she stopped for a moment and her tears fell down again.


    "I Fang Hongyuan looks at Su Wenxin in amazement, but he doesn''t expect her to say this.


    "If you were not lucky, you would have been dead for many years? What''s the pain of being tortured and killed by one''s own parents? Husband, I don''t know, but I can imagine. If you have a choice, I don''t think you want to be born in their family. " Su Wenxin takes the initiative to pull Fang Hongyuan''s heart and gently puts it in her heart again, the heart of her left atrium, aching for her favorite.


    She knew that if he had a choice, he would prefer to have Fang''s blood. She remembers the day when he described how he had been tortured and killed. Although his eyes were calm, they were suffocating.


    "Wife..." Listening to Su''s words, Fang Hongyuan felt relaxed and happy.


    He once thought about what would happen if Su Wenxin knew his life experience one day. What he thought was that Su Wenxin would be very sad. Maybe he would leave him regardless of their affection. Because he knew that in her heart, her mother Dong Qing was too important. How can Dong Qing be forgiven by the Jiang family for their great harm?


    All his imagination, no one like at this moment, her eyes are looking at their own heartache, gently pulling his hand on her heart, silently warm.


    "I just want to ask you one question." For a long time, Su Wenxin raised her eyes and gazed at Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan replied, "you ask."


    Su asked, "when you forced me to marry you, was it because of love or because you wanted to revenge Jiang''s family and Jiang Yunfan?"


    "I''ve never thought about taking you back on anyone. Do you believe it?" Fang Hongyuan looks at Su with a complicated look. He is not sure whether she will believe him or not, but he definitely answers.


    "Letter Su asked, not wanting to return.


    "Why?" Fang Hongyuan did not know.


    "Because I have a heart!" This time, Su Wenxin put her right hand in her left atrium. After a moment of silence, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes softened again. Su said fondly, "my heart, can feel you love me completely. So, no matter what you tell me, I will believe it. Even if I get angry with you occasionally, it''s because I''m jealous, not because I don''t believe you. "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "My husband''s surname is Fang, which has nothing to do with the Jiang family." Put in the heart of the hand down, Su Wenxin again took Fang Hongyuan''s hand. She watched Fang Hongyuan''s eyes twinkle like stars, showing deep love. "We will have children and grandchildren in the future. As for the people of the Jiang family, they will be punished one day. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, my husband is so excellent now, which is the best revenge for the Jiang family."


    "Ask the heart." Fang Hongyuan''s heart was so hot that he pulled Su Wenxin into his arms, surrounded her forcefully, and imprinted a kiss on her forehead. He murmured, "I''ve been given the best baby in heaven."


    "Poof, how can I be as good as you said?" Su Wenxin''s face flushed and said.


    Her intelligence quotient is not high, education is not high, reflection arc is very long, sometimes by others calculation can''t see. And she is not so beautiful, at best, as others say, long lovely.


    In addition, she also loves to cry. As soon as she feels wronged, she can easily shed tears.


    Her shortcomings are too many, if not with him, she inferiority to the dust."You have." Fang Hongyuan seriously broke Su Wenxin''s body and gazed into her eyes. He said it seriously. He was sure, "in my heart, no one in the world can compare with you."


    Endless sweet, rubbed into the heart of sue, she also very seriously said, "that in this world, no one can compare with you! Because in this world, no one will love me more than you. "


    "I wish you knew." Fang Hongyuan''s index finger doted on the tip of Su Wenxin''s nose.

 Chapter 263

    Su Wenxin smiles as if in the spring breeze, leans on Fang Hongyuan''s body, nestles on his warm shoulder, and closes his eyes intoxicated.


    She really loves him!


    In this way, quietly leaning on his shoulder and doing nothing, she can feel that she is the happiest person in the world.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Su with deep love. He leaned his head against her forehead and closed his eyes silently, indulging in the sticky atmosphere.


    He is a very happy person, isn''t he?


    They have good parents and a loving wife who knows how to keep warm and cold.


    When he nestles up with Su Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan is a little glad that his heart is not so wild, he has no obsession of revenge, he has not been tortured to a morbid state by what he once did, and he won''t do some crazy and extreme things for revenge.


    Because if he became a crazy and extreme person, how could he be so happy now?


    "Husband, you told me about things that have passed away long ago today. Is there something that you have to say?" Leaning on Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder, Su Wenxin''s heart calmed down, and the reflection curve finally reflected a little.


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan nodded, got out of his deep love, looked at Su and asked, "do you remember your phone call?"


    "Yes. What''s up? Have you found out who it is? " Sue asked.


    She knows that Fang Hongyuan refers to the inexplicable phone call she made before she returned to a city the day before yesterday.


    "I got it." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Sue asked, "who is it?"


    Fang Hongyuan, "Jiang Yunfan."


    "Jiang Yunfan? How could it be him? " For Fang Hongyuan''s answer, Su Wenxin was very surprised. Immediately, she wondered, "no, I haven''t seen Jiang Yunfan in the film and television city!"


    "There are so many things involved in this matter that I can''t tell you a word or two. I''m afraid that the more things are dug up, you will be slandered because of my life experience, so I was going to be pretty like you all my life, and I can''t go on any more. " Fang Hongyuan smiles helplessly.


    "In the future, if you have any secrets, please let me know. I told you before, I love your people, not your secret Sue asked Fang Hongyuan to make complaints about her husband. "Are you stupid, my husband?" You have a bad memory. Do you have Alzheimer''s disease? You don''t remember what I said? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re stupid. You''ve got Alzheimer''s! " Fang Hongyuan angrily reached out and poked Su Wenxin''s forehead. "If I''m stupid, if I get Alzheimer''s disease, it''s infectious to you."


    this girl is getting worse and worse. Make complaints about herself.


    Sue grinned and said, "that proves that we are more and more married! Isn''t that good? "


    "No! We can only be one fool. If I''m stupid, who will feed you and give you good clothes? " Fang Hongyuan shook his head and interrupted.


    Therefore, he must not be infected with her reflection arc is too long.


    Fang Hongyuan pause, put aside the joking appearance, seriously said, "don''t make trouble, ask your heart, tell you a good news, I may soon be able to help my mother redress the injustice."


    "Help my mother redress the injustice?" Su asked, "you haven''t given up yet?"


    "No!" Fang Hongyuan said, "that''s your mother. Her grievance is so heavy. How can we give up? Don''t worry. After waiting for three months at most, those who hurt their mother will surely go down and make amends to their mother. "


    It turns out that Gu Xiao and his actions these days are not without results. Jiang Zhongmin and the force behind him have been in a panic, otherwise they would not have killed Tan Zhengsong, their important chess piece.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Husband. " Su Wenxin was worried and looked at Fang Hongyuan. He wanted to say nothing.


    Fang Hongyuan asked with concern, "what''s the matter? I don''t want to see my mother redress the injustice? "


    "No Su Wenxin shook his head and pondered for a long time, "husband, I''m happy to be able to avenge my mother''s injustice. However, I am more afraid that you will be hurt because of my original request. You are my most important person. If you are hurt, what should I do? Moreover, Su Lihe also suffered retribution. Now he is lying in bed like a vegetable, and it''s no different from death. It''s also his atonement for the past. As for Jiang Zhongmin Husband, let''s leave it alone. The villain has his own mill. Don''t have contact with him any more. I''m afraid you will suffer. "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t feel bad at all, and..." Fang Hongyuan said, a word submerged in the throat.


    He knew that Su Wenxin didn''t want him to negotiate with the people of the Jiang family after he knew his previous life experience, because she felt sorry for him. She was afraid that he would have a shadow on what happened in those years.


    However, Su Wenxin did not know that his ultimate goal was not Jiang Zhongmin and Su Lihe. It''s about all the people who hurt her mother and himself.


    The person who shielded Jiang Zhongmin from harming Dong Qing was the force behind him. It was the man behind him who encouraged Jiang Zhongmin to maltreat him. Although he doesn''t have the obsession of revenge, people always have to pay a price for what they have done.He will not use the extreme way, he will follow the conventional means, let them suffer the retribution.


    He didn''t want to make his appearance hideous by unconventional means. Because he felt that he would become ferocious one day. What''s the difference with Jiang Zhongmin, the forces behind him, Jiang Yunfan, Su Lihe and others?


    He is noble in his heart. He doesn''t want to become a disgusting heart one day.


    "And what?" Sue asked suspiciously.


    Fang Hongyuan converged, fondly rubbed Su Wenxin''s hair and said with a smile, "and those people deserve it. I''m just doing what an ordinary citizen should do. Don''t worry too much. Think about who your husband is. Will he be hurt casually? "


    "I don''t care. If you get hurt, I''ll hurt myself. I''ll hurt myself wherever you get hurt. " Sue asked, raising her chin and threatening.


    Fang Hongyuan bit his teeth and his eyes were cold. "Dare you!"


    "I dare. What can you do? Slightly slightly ~ "in the face of Fang Hongyuan''s threat, Su Wenxin, instead of being timid, spits out his tongue at Fang Hongyuan and makes a face at him.


    "You..." Looking at Su Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan has an internal injury. After a long time, he learned from Lin Xiaozhe and collapsed on the sofa, with a face of lovelessness.


    It''s over. My daughter-in-law is really spoiled.


    Will she be spoiled as her mother''s virtue one day?


    "Hungry." Su Wenxin gently pulled Fang Hongyuan''s sleeve and rubbed his stomach with a sad face. Fang Hongyuan quickly took his daughter-in-law''s little hand and led her out, saying, "let''s go, take her to look for food ~"


    poof ~


    look for food.


    That''s a good word for him.


    She''s not an animal. She''s foraging.


    Su Wenxin smiles helplessly. His fingers move slowly. Five fingers are inserted into Fang Hongyuan''s fingers, and his hand is quietly folded into ten fingers. He pulls Fang Hongyuan who is going to drive, "husband, I want to take a walk with you."


    "OK, as long as you''re not hungry or tired, you can walk all night." What the daughter-in-law says is what Fang Hongyuan decisively takes Su Wenxin''s hand, shakes up the 11th Road and goes out. He completely forgets that he has just been tangled that he can''t pet her any more. If he dotes on her again, he will become a matter of virtue with his mother.


    Sue smiles and bends her eyes. "If you''re hungry, you''ll find something to eat. If you''re tired, you''ll carry me!"


    "My back?" Fang Hongyuan glanced at Su Wenxin''s small body and readily agreed, "good! I can carry you a hundred blocks with you


    "You brag!" Sue didn''t believe it.


    "No? When Fang Hongyuan saw that his daughter-in-law didn''t believe him, he bent down, shouldered Su Wenxin on his back, and took a few steps in the street.


    Su Wenxin''s laughter echoed in the street like a silver bell.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin wants Fang Hongyuan to walk a few more streets on his back, but he can always see other people''s strange eyes sweeping like her.


    Yeah.


    It''s the envy of single dogs.


    Sue Wenxin felt that she was scared by those single dogs.


    At the corner of an intersection, a childish voice came and said, "Mom, I have to carry it. I also have to carry it ~"


    "you are four years old. You can walk by yourself. You have to walk by yourself." The mother was not moved by the boy''s coquetry at all, but educated.


    "No, I won''t go. I''m tired."


    "You are tired, so is your mother. You''re so heavy. It''s heavy on your back. "


    "But the elder sister is heavier, and the uncle doesn''t feel heavy carrying her! I think that uncle has gone a long way with his sister on his back. " The child stretched out his hand and looked at Sue.


    Hearing the voice, Su Wenxin turned back and saw that the mother had taught her again, "son, Shh, mother told you that the aunt had trouble with her legs, so my uncle carried her on his back. Listen, you have legs. You''re not small. Go by yourself. "


    "Poof..." Fang Hongyuan also heard the conversation between the child and his mother. He couldn''t help laughing and looked back at Su Wenxin on his back. Su Wen''s angry cheeks puffed, and his heart murmured and scolded You''re not good at your feet, your family is not good at your feet. "


    Fang Hongyuan laughed again.


    Su Wenxin jumps down from Fang Hongyuan''s back, jumps on the ground in a bad way, and proves to the child and his mother that he is not lame.


    Fang Hongyuan felt that, with Su''s small eyes, if it wasn''t for the sake of being a mother with children, she would definitely fight with others. Look at these little eyes. They''re fierce.


    Alas, it''s hard to decide whether to continue to spoil or not.


    I''m afraid that my daughter-in-law will be spoiled unconsciously by my mother''s virtue + n.


    "Look, mom, that sister''s legs are OK! Mom, I want to carry it! I want to carry it Seeing that Su Wenxin''s legs and feet are more flexible than rabbit''s, the children quit and stand in the same place to play tricks.The mother''s face turned green.


    Su Wenxin''s face was obviously a little rusty.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s go Fang Hongyuan, speechless for a while, decisively pulls Su Wenxin and pulls her away quickly. Until the mother and son couldn''t see them, Fang Hongyuan continued to pet them gently, "now no one is looking at you, do you want to carry on?"


    "No, it''s tirah." Sue asked her heart and shook her head decisively.


    These days, single dogs can''t be recruited at will. The single dogs almost killed themselves with their eyes just now.


    "Then..." At the corner of his mouth, Fang Hongyuan asked with a smile, "go by yourself?"


    "Well, husband, you see there''s a food festival over there. Let''s eat there." Su nodded, eyes a lift, unexpectedly saw the shadow of the opposite lane, strong smell of snacks across the street.


    In the food festival, I found a lot of delicious Su Wenxin, taking photos with my mobile phone. Fang Hongyuan, look at the time. It''s almost nine o''clock. He really doubted whether Sue''s action of showing delicious food in her circle of friends would cause public indignation.


    Sure enough, as Fang Hongyuan thought, Su wenxinxiu''s behavior was prosecuted. Lin Xiaozhe was the first to comment, "ah! Ask the heart, you poison in the middle of the night! Where are you and Fang Hongyuan? How can there be so many delicious food? I really want to eat it


    Su asked, "just went to the street with Hongyuan. Unexpectedly, I saw a food festival here. There are many delicious food. Do you want to come?"


    Lin Xiaozhe said, "I''m sorry. You know I can''t go and seduce me! It''s heartless. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it that serious? " Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s reply, Su was silent. Fang Hongyuan said unkindly, "for Xiao Zhe, a foodie,


    is so serious."


    With that, he also took a few snacks with his mobile phone and sent them to Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Ah! Fang Hongyuan! I''ll break up with you! " Soon, Lin Xiaozhe roared and the emperor called back. The corner of Fang Hongyuan''s mouth twitched slightly when he answered the phone. He said in silence, "isn''t it? Just a few snacks. Are you going to break up with me? If you want to eat like that, we''ll fund a gourmet activity when you come back next time. Look at your hopeless appearance. "

 Chapter 264

    "Fang Hongyuan, once again, labor and capital will never pay any attention to you again!" It''s OK not to listen to Fang Hongyuan''s words. Listening to him, Lin Xiaozhe''s voice becomes more indignant. Fang Hongyuan hears Lin Xiaozhe slapping the table on the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s like I''m willing to pay attention to you. " Fang Hongyuan casually took his finger to poke on his mobile phone and hung up directly.


    Hey, let him hang for once at last.


    It''s great to hang up Lin Xiaozhe.


    Ah?


    Lin Xiaozhe, who was going to scold Fang Hongyuan, blinked twice. He looked at the phone suddenly disconnected in amazement. He left his mobile phone aside and collapsed on the sofa.


    He really wanted to crush Fang Hongyuan, the gossip woman, to death. As for his shameless face of spreading rumors everywhere, he even wanted to bite back and said that he was the gossip woman.


    I Pooh!


    Who gave you the face!


    Lin Xiaozhe in the heart, will Fang Hongyuan spit on countless times, but also helpless. He rubbed his little heart and looked at Tong Jiangwen, who was busy cooking in the kitchen.


    Here''s the thing.


    That day, Su Wenxin came to the apartment to cook for him. It happened that Tong Jiangwen was there. Tong Jiangwen, who doesn''t keep her mouth open, clearly stipulates that she will never pass on this matter. However, seeing that Su Wenxin hasn''t lived for five minutes, she shouts at him one by one, and brazenly says that they have lived together. Su Wenxin, a gossip, told Fang Hongyuan about it the same day.


    Later, just as Lin Xiaozhe expected, if Fang Hongyuan knew it, it meant Ji Chenyu knew it. If Ji Chenyu knew it, it meant Chu Jun knew it. If Chu Jun knew it, it meant Li Zixin and Gao Ming knew it. After that, all the big men in the military compound knew it, and their parents also knew it.


    Just before Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin tempt him with delicious food, his mother and father call him and ask him what happened to Tong Jiangwen. Lin Xiaozhe had no choice but to tell the truth. He told his mother and father that he had married without telling them. From now on, don''t stop using the saying that Lin Xiaoxiao won''t get married if he doesn''t get married.


    Lin Xiaozhe could imagine how ugly his mother and father looked when they heard him. After a minute''s silence, his mother told Lin Xiaozhe that she would come tomorrow and hung up directly.


    It''s said that his mother is coming to the set. Lin Xiaozhe thinks about whether to leave tonight.


    "Cough..." Just when Lin Xiaozhe decided to apply oil on the soles of his feet, there was a sudden cough in the kitchen. Then, a paste smell accompanied by the smell of salted fish into the living room, smoked Lin Xiaozhe tears DC.


    Lin Xiaozhe covered his nose and mouth and yelled at the kitchen, "Tong Jiangwen!"


    "Yes! Husband, what''s the matter? " Hearing Lin Xiaozhe''s call, Tong Jiangwen pokes her head out of the kitchen like a good baby. Her smile looks like a dog tail flower in full bloom in the wind.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked at Tong Jiangwen, whose face was smeared with ashes from the bottom of the pot. The corners of his eyes twitched two times. He said in silence, "what are you doing, Tong Jiangwen?"


    "I''m cooking!" Tong Jiangwen flattered and said, "husband, don''t worry. Just wait for a while. You can have dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. He walked quickly to the kitchen and saw a black charcoal in the pan. The water without the charcoal was boiling.


    However, that is not the point.


    The point is that the smell of paste accompanied by the smell of salted fish comes from black charcoal.


    "This This is what you cook Lin Xiaozhe points to the black charcoal in the pot and suppresses the desire to crush Tong Jiangwen to death. Tong Jiangwen nodded, "yes, yes! It''s not so good in appearance, but it tastes good. My father loves it


    ¡°¡­¡­ Does your father like it? I finally know how your father got sick. " Lin Xiaozhe was weak for a while and roared at Tong Jiangwen, "didn''t you say that your cooking skill is comparable to that of a chef in an eight star hotel? Is the eight star chef like you? "


    "Well That''s what my father said... " Tong Jiangwen innocently took the chopsticks and plucked the black charcoal in the pan. She took a piece of it and sent it to Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth. "Come on, you try it. I really don''t cheat you. My father said that he likes the dishes I cook best. The taste of the dishes has little to do with the appearance."


    "Tong Jiangwen, you believe what your father says? Have you ever tasted your own cooking? " Lin Xiaozhe pressed his two fingers on his eyebrows and rubbed them. He asked. Tong Jiangwen shook her head, "no!"


    "Why?"


    "Because my father won''t let me eat! He said that the food I cooked was so delicious that he didn''t have any left every time. He also said that he could eat such delicious food. I love him so much that every time I cook food, I only give it to my father. Come on, don''t mention it, husband. You are the second one to eat my cooking. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your father is really the best father in China. " Lin Xiaozhe make complaints about Tong Jiang''s Tucao, and he doesn''t even eat his mouth. He ran out of the house like, "I think the food you cooked is too delicious. I can''t bear to eat it. Keep it for yourself."Then, regardless of Tong Jiangwen''s face, he rushed out of the kitchen, out of the living room and straight to the door.


    It smells so bad. He needs to get out and breathe.


    Lin Xiaozhe just opened the door of the villa. Lin Xiaoxiao''s face unexpectedly appeared outside the door. She called out to Lin Xiaozhe sweetly, "brother."


    After shouting, she swaggered into the room.


    Lin Xiaozhe suddenly grabbed Lin Xiaoxiao''s arm and said, "don''t go in."


    "What''s the matter? You don''t welcome me? " Lin Xiao Xiao Leng asked.


    Lin Xiaozhe said with a dry smile, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "Because I have a GPS Tracker on you!" Lin Xiaoxiao pats off Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and steps into the living room despite his stop. As she walked, she shook the packing box in her hand. "No, I brought you delicious food on my way."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Brother, why does your house stink like this?" Just walked into the living room, Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly covered his nose like Lin Xiaozhe. His stomach was so fierce that he almost didn''t spit out.


    Lin Xiaozhe ran to give Lin Xiaoxiao a good breath.


    "Oh...!" Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t spit out, but a burst of tongjiangwen''s voice came from the kitchen. Lin Xiaoxiao looked at the kitchen in dismay and asked suspiciously, "brother, how can there be other people''s voices in the kitchen? Who is it? "


    "Yes..." Lin Xiaozhe mouth a, suddenly don''t know how to answer Lin Xiaoxiao''s question. Lin Xiaoxiao pushes Lin Xiaozhe away and runs out of the kitchen. Looking at Tong Jiangwen who is holding the garbage can and vomits, Xiumei wrinkles quickly.


    "Xiaoxiao, she..."


    "Who are you?"


    "Xiaoxiao?"


    Lin Xiaozhe just a name, Tong Jiangwen quickly raised her head to stand at the door of Lin Xiaoxiao looked, the rapid flow of eyes, heart quickly sink to the bottom.


    Is this long, beautiful and lovely woman that Lin Chen never forgets?


    "Brother! Who is she? " Seeing that Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen did not answer their own questions, Lin Xiaoxiao stamped her feet on the ground in a hurry, hugged Lin Xiaozhe''s arm with both hands, and asked eagerly.


    Tong Jiangwen stood up straight, silently clenched her fists and looked at Lin Xiaozhe. She could have a little expectation in her heart.


    I hope he will not be too embarrassed when facing his rival.


    "Your sister-in-law." Lin Xiaozhe pondered for a long time, slowly pushed away Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand, walked to Tong Jiangwen''s side and said, "Jiangwen, this is my sister Lin Xiaoxiao."


    Sister in law?


    Tong Jiangwen listens to Lin Xiaozhe''s address to herself, smiles happily, and then looks at Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Sister in law Sister in law Listen to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao''s step is not steady, back two steps, face also changed. Lin Xiaozhe clearly put Lin Xiaoxiao''s look reaction in the fundus of his eyes. He felt a sharp pain in his heart and whispered, "Xiaoxiao..."


    "You Don''t you have a girlfriend? Where did my sister-in-law come from Lin Xiaoxiao asked Lin Xiaozhe with a pale face.


    Without waiting for Lin Xiaozhe to speak, Tong Jiangwen said, "of course he doesn''t have a girlfriend, because he has a wife."


    Lin Xiaoxiao, "..."


    "Xiaoxiao, my parents already know that I married your sister-in-law. You will soon be able to marry Wu Yuanjie." Looking at Lin Xiaoxiao''s reaction, Lin Xiaozhe said bitterly.


    If he didn''t know that Lin Xiaoxiao had someone he liked, he would have thought that she was in love with herself. In front of her, it is clear that they can not accept the appearance of marriage.


    "You, didn''t you say, didn''t you say you would never get married?" Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes quickly turned red, and he pointed at Tong Jiangwen fiercely. He asked angrily, "then why do you say this woman is my sister-in-law?"


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t do that. I''m for you..."


    "I don''t want you for me! I want to get married is my business! I didn''t promise you I won''t get married! But you told me since childhood that you will never get married, and you will never let other women bully me. You will only love me Lin Xiaoxiao refuses to listen to Lin Xiaozhe''s explanation. Tears fall down in an instant. She roars at Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Even if my brother gets married, he will love you." In the face of Lin Xiaoxiao''s roar, Lin Xiaozhe''s voice sounds so helpless. With a pale smile at Lin Xiaoxiao, he went to pull Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand in a panic and explained, "it''s you who told me that you must marry Wu Yuanjie. If I don''t, how can you get what you want?"


    "You have a thousand ways to convince your parents, but you chose the one I didn''t want the most!" Lin Xiaoxiao threw away Lin Xiaozhe''s words and said capriciously, "I don''t accept your marriage. You go to divorce now."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "I ask you, can you do it or not?" See Lin Xiaozhe did not agree, Lin Xiaoxiao splash like push Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe repeatedly clenched his hand at his waist, but he couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 265

    "Why do we want a divorce?" Tong Jiangwen suddenly steps forward and pulls Lin Xiaozhe''s hand, coldly questioning Lin Xiaoxiao. The corner of Lin Xiaoxiao''s mouth is a hook, and he sneers at Tong Jiangwen and asks, "what are you, here''s your share..."


    "Pa!" Lin Xiaoxiao''s words did not finish, Tong Jiangwen suddenly raised her hand, a slap fell on Lin Xiaoxiao''s face. Lin Xiaoxiao covers his beaten left face and looks at Tong Jiangwen in dismay. He doesn''t respond for a long time.


    "What are you doing?" Also did not expect Tong Jiangwen will start, Lin Xiaozhe backhand a force, will throw out Tong Jiangwen, angry questioning Tong Jiangwen.


    "What do you want me to do! How did she talk to you? Why do you spoil a person like her who doesn''t respect you at all? If it had been for me, I would have slapped you in the face! " Holding back the feeling of dizziness, Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s angry face and points to Lin Xiaozhi.


    Just now, she didn''t know what happened to her, but when Lin Chen was flustered, she felt as painful as a knife. She lost control and slapped Lin Xiaoxiao in the face.


    But she didn''t regret it.


    Because, she''s a fan.


    "It''s my business to talk to my brother. My brother likes me to talk to him like this. What''s the matter with you? Why do you beat me?" Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand was lifted, and everything on the coffee table suffered. She pushed all the things to the ground to vent.


    After smashing the things on the tea table, she went to smash the decorations in the living room.


    Tong Jiangwen angrily replied, "why don''t I do anything! Your brother is my husband, I am your sister-in-law! I don''t care who you are. Even if the king of heaven comes, he will never touch my man''s finger! "


    Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, he would never touch her man''s finger?


    Inexplicably, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart was touched for a while, and her sight fell on Tong Jiangwen''s body, which was like an eagle protecting a chicken.


    She is really ridiculous, how can say such ridiculous words, he is a man, need others to protect like this?


    And he even more ridiculous because of her words and a little moved.


    When Lin Xiaoxiao sees Lin Xiaozhe looking at Tong Jiangwen, he smashes things like a shrew. From left to right, the room is full of debris.


    Tong Jiangwen glares at Lin Xiaoxiao who smashes things. Suddenly, she bites her teeth and grabs the bag she put on the tea table. She quickly pulls out Lin Xiaoxiao''s wallet from the bag and draws out a bank card from it. "You can smash it, but after smashing it, you''ll pay for it! This bank card is the compensation you gave me! What''s the password! "


    "You You...! " Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that Tong Jiangwen would rob her bank card. She pointed to Tong Jiangwen''s face and didn''t make a sound for a long time. Suddenly, she stamped her foot heavily and ran to Lin Xiaozhe''s side to accuse Tong Jiangwen, "brother, look at her! She''s bullying me now! You can''t be with her! "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Don''t be shameful! If you want to get married, go away. What''s the matter with you if I marry your brother or not? Why do you want to hook your man and stick to your brother?? How old are you? Do you think you''re still three years old? Oh, I''m sorry. Even if you are a three-year-old child, your brother should get married. It''s your parents'' business to raise you. It has nothing to do with your brother! " Tong Jiangwen''s momentum is not reduced. She says to Lin Xiaoxiao, who is holding Lin Xiaozhe''s wrist, coldly, "I tell you, Lin Xiaoxiao, it''s your brother''s business that your brother loves you. I don''t meet you in Pingshui. I''m a stranger who doesn''t share your lips. I won''t tolerate you at all! Why don''t you try to mess with your brother again? OK, you don''t tell me the bank card code, do you? Then I don''t mind reporting the loss with your ID card. "


    Say, Tong Jiangwen smoked again, also smoked Lin Xiaoxiao''s ID card.


    "Listen to her, brother." Lin Xiaoxiao tears down, toward Lin Xiaozhe choked, "you promised me, you can''t break your promise! You said you would protect me forever! You divorce this woman quickly. You should always be by my side. Are you just watching me being bullied by this woman? "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    In the interrogation of Lin Xiaoxiao''s complaint, she looks at Tong Jiangwen and can''t tell what it''s like. The two of them, a soft and weak to protect themselves, but the other is like an eagle, want to protect him behind.


    Over the years, his protection of Lin Xiaoxiao has exhausted him. When he saw another person standing in front of him to protect himself, there was a strange feeling in his left atrium.


    How he hoped that Lin Xiaoxiao could be like Tong Jiangwen, so afraid that he would consider a little bit. If she thinks about it a little, he will be ecstatic.


    It''s only possible, she will never.


    "Sorry, divorce is not your brother''s business! Labor and capital have said that your brother is a labor and capital man, and death is the ghost of labor and capital. If you die, it''s impossible for your brother to divorce me when labor and capital die! " Seeing that Lin Xiaozhe didn''t speak all the time, she just looked at herself and scolded Lin Xiaoxiao. Tong Jiangwen, who was not strong enough, was even more powerful. She pointed to the gate and said, "if you don''t want to be bullied by me, you can get out now. From today on, as long as I''m at home, you dare to harass your brother again. Do you think I can break your dogleg?""Brother, I hate you!" Lin Xiaozhe has been put in the palm of his hand, Lin Xiaoxiao tearfully left a word to Lin Xiaozhe and ran away without looking back.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoxiao left, Lin Xiaozhe''s steps softened and he stepped back two steps and leaned on the door. His eyes, which had no emotional color, were all painful. Tong Jiangwen hurried forward to help Lin Xiaozhe and asked, "husband, are you ok..."


    "Xiaoxiao..." Lin Xiaozhe blinked his eyes, whispered his name, and turned to chase him out. Looking at the fast chasing Lin Xiaozhe, Tong Jiangwen''s heart seems to fall into the ice cellar in an instant, and her blood is gradually cold.


    She went to the empty night for a long time, and chased out.


    "Xiaoxiao! Where are you? " Lin Xiaozhe, who has been looking for Lin Xiaoxiao in the dark street for a long time, is calling for Lin Xiaoxiao. Finally, he saw Lin Xiaoxiao standing in the quiet street crying under the street lamp.


    Lin Xiaozhe distressed walked to Lin Xiaoxiao behind, looking at her back, heart is full of bitterness.


    He thought that she didn''t love himself. When he heard that she was married, he would only bless himself heartlessly. He didn''t expect that she would react like this.


    He did not understand why she would not be satisfied with what he did.


    "What are you doing here?" LinXiaoxiao back to LinXiaoxiao, cry voice is hoarse. Lin Xiaozhe pursed a shallow smile and comforted Lin Xiaoxiao in a soft voice, "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have..."


    "No matter what happened just now, I just don''t want you to get married. You said you would accompany me and spoil me for the rest of my life. But you just watched other women bully me and slap me in the face. You didn''t even help me. Lin Xiaozhe, you big liar, I hate you. " Lin Xiaoxiao complains wrongly.


    "How can I help you?" Lin Xiaozhe asked in a complicated way, "if she hits you, I''m not as good as..."


    "Pa!" Lin Xiaozhe''s words did not finish, Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly turned around, a slap directly fell on Lin Xiaozhe''s face. Completely did not expect Lin Xiaoxiao will hit himself, Lin Xiaozhe''s brow deep a wrinkle, half ring did not respond.


    He was slapped in the face for the first time when he was so big. And the person who slapped himself, not others, turned out to be the one who spoiled and loved her for so many years.


    So, what was he in her heart?


    Lin Xiaoxiao said mercilessly, "you should help me fight back like this."


    Lin Xiaozhe suddenly laughed at himself, "help you Call back for you? So, who can call me back


    "I''m sorry, brother. I hurt you, didn''t I? I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to Listen to Lin Xiaozhe''s, Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly rushed to Lin Xiaozhe''s face like a panic, his hands caressed him randomly, and asked with tears flashing.


    Lin Xiaozhe gave a bitter smile again and shook his head to indicate that he was OK.


    She''s always like this. If she doesn''t like it, she''ll be her outlet. She never thought how much harm her actions would do to him. In her eyes, he didn''t seem to have self-esteem.


    Lin Xiaoxiao deeply looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s half face with five fingerprints. He accidentally kisses Lin Xiaozhe in the place where he was beaten. The cold touch came, and he recalled Lin Xiaozhe''s wandering thoughts. He looked at Lin Xiaoxiao in amazement and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "So it doesn''t hurt!" Lin Xiaoxiao''s words are very naive.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s heart is pricked by Lin Xiaoxiao''s words.


    "Brother, if you marry that woman just because I want to get married, would you like a divorce?" Lin Xiaoxiao took advantage of Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes obviously soft for her kiss, and quickly said.


    Lin Xiaozhe asked with deep meaning, "Xiao Xiao, why do you want me to divorce? If I get divorced, will you stay with me and not get married? "


    "No!" Lin Xiaoxiao does not want to return.


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Brother, you said that you won''t let any woman bully me. As long as you don''t get married, you are my own." How naive is Lin Xiaoxiao''s words.


    Lin Xiaozhe asked in silence, "what about you?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "If I belong to you, why can''t you belong to me? If I''m single all my life, why can''t you be single all your life? When you ask me to be single, why don''t you ask yourself to be single first? "


    "Because I''m married, there''s one more person who loves me!"


    "Don''t I love you enough?"


    "Who cares so much?" Lin Xiaoxiao''s words only pierce Lin Xiaozhe''s heart, "brother, I want a lot of people to love me. My parents love me, you love me, Yuanjie loves me, and my children will love me too. "


    "And who will love me?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "You and your fans Lin Xiaoxiao holds Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and shakes her, "brother, you are a big star, you have a lot of fans. You have so many fans who love you, why do you want other women to love you? ""Xiaoxiao, it''s different." Lin Xiaozhe quietly pushed away Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand, turned and looked up at the sky, handsome eyebrows in front of Lin Xiaoxiao, can no longer see the usual joy off cheerful.


    Lin Xiaoxiao urgent, volume micro mention, "brother, the same! That woman is not that good! "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Either you do!" Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes wavered and a good idea suddenly occurred to him, "brother, you should divorce that woman first. When you get divorced, I''ll find you another woman. "


    "Other women..." Lin Xiaozhe whispered, "what other woman?"


    "Even the woman I like and the woman you like!" Lin Xiaoxiao turned to Lin Xiaozhe in a hurry and said sincerely, "brother, don''t worry! I will definitely find a woman who likes me and you. When the time comes, she will love me and you will love me too. Won''t you have the best of both worlds? "


    "She loves you and me?" Lin Xiaozhe retells Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, looking at Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes gradually strange. Lin Xiaoxiao''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. He keeps blinking and doing cute things. He says, "well."


    "Xiaoxiao, you have never considered for me once, do you know?" Lin Xiaozhe said sadly.


    "I''m thinking about you!" Lin Xiaoxiao firmly denied, "I think so just because I think about it for you. If you marry a woman who loves you as well as me, the three of us can live in harmony! You will be very happy then


    "What about me? Have you ever thought about the person who loves you and me in your mouth, in case I don''t love her? " Lin Xiaozhe asked with heartache.


    How he hopes that his beloved sister for 21 years can put himself in his shoes. Even apart from her brother and sister, she can''t have any other relationship with him, and he doesn''t want to see her who always sucks his love for her like a vampire.

 Chapter 266

    "Brother, what do you want so much for? How can everything be perfect in this world? It''s enough that she loves us both Lin Xiaoxiao see Lin Xiaozhe always refused to agree to himself, anxious, "I don''t care, I just don''t like you that woman! If you want to be with her, you''ll never see me again. "


    "Good." Lin Xiaozhe felt a twinge of pain in his heart, but he nodded.


    "What?" Lin Xiaoxiao looks at Lin Xiaozhe unexpectedly. It''s hard to believe that he agrees so happily.


    "I won''t divorce, because I''m not a puppet or a string puppet. I have my senses. Xiaoxiao, I love you very much. I love you very much. However, I am also flesh and blood, I will also pain. But you never see my pain. In order not to let my own heart die in pain, I promise you that I will never see you again. " Lin Xiaozhe tried to make his voice sound very calm.


    When he spoke, he stepped back step by step, and then he left without looking back.


    Lin Xiaoxiao stares at Lin Xiaozhe, who has become a stranger. His big eyes suddenly flow rapidly. She panicked and trotted for a few steps. She put her arms around Lin Xiaozhe''s waist from behind and said anxiously, "brother, don''t go. I''m wrong. I''m wrong..."


    Lin Xiaozhe asked, looking down at his hands that were locking his waist, expectantly, "you Do you know what''s wrong with you? "


    "I I don''t know... " Lin Xiaoxiao''s face was also very pale. She was afraid and said, "although I don''t know where I was wrong, my brother was never angry with me. Now that my brother is angry, I must be wrong. Brother, you tell me, what''s wrong with me, can I change it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it Lin Xiaozhe sighed.


    "Did the brother promise me not to leave?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s not meet again. I wish you a happy life together with your beloved man. " Lin Xiaozhe''s hands hold Lin Xiaoxiao''s hands around his waist.


    In fact, if she could, he hoped that she would hold her for a while more. If possible, it would be better not to let go all her life.


    However, Lin Xiaozhe knew in his heart that it was impossible.


    Think, his hands a force, will Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand off, stride away, no longer listen to tears behind the call, go farther and farther.


    ¡­¡­


    The night wind is chilly, and the face is chilly. Lin Xiaozhe got out of the car and opened the door of the training room. He went to the dressing room and quietly took a Han suit and skillfully put it on. After wearing a hero''s suit, he sat in the dressing room, quietly and skillfully putting on makeup and wearing a headgear for himself.


    After his makeup was in good condition, he stood in front of the huge mirror in the training room and stood in the center surrounded by magnesium lamps. With the sound of melodious music, Lin Xiaozhe, who had not danced for a long time, began to dance his favorite classical dance, the moonlight on the spring river.


    When he was in a bad mood, he used to like dancing in the training room.


    He said quietly in his heart:


    my life of Lin Chen is the most brilliant one. I should live a natural and happy life instead of breaking my heart and falling for an impossible person. My life is destined to stand in the middle of the crowd, for the audience to admire me, no one deserves to make me sad.


    Speaking with himself in his heart, Lin Xiaozhe appreciates his dancing posture in the mirror. As soon as he closes his body, he leans against the mirror, fiddles with his big sleeve robe and closes his eyes.


    When his eyes slowly opened, all the sadness in his eyes disappeared, he was still the one who took off narcissism. The first mock exam, he automatic speaking his chin, said to himself, "Lin Chen, Lin Chen, you are so excellent. Who is going to make you sad in this lifetime?"


    The answer is, no one.


    His whole life, only let others for his heart.


    Ask yourself three times in your heart, and you are more positive than you are. Lin Xiaozhe''s hands are forced to support, full of blood in place to revive. Who ever thought, he inadvertently looked up, but saw Tong Jiangwen standing at the door of the training room, staring at him.


    Tong Jiangwen, who follows Lin Xiaozhe all the way, suddenly sees him looking at herself. She can''t help but feel flustered and looks down.


    She saw Lin Xiaoxiao holding his waist and talking to him.


    So, they love each other, right?


    If they love each other, why do they separate?


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing here? " Lin Xiaozhe staggers Tong Jiangwen like a nobody and asks as she walks. Tong Jiangwen endured heartache and replied in a low voice, "I''m worried about you."


    "What can I worry about? Are you afraid I''ll be raped in the middle of the night? Don''t worry. It''s not a good thing. If anyone dares to rob me, I''ll beat him impolitely. " Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t have a right answer.


    Tong Jiangwen was speechless for a while and looked suspiciously at Lin Xiaozhe''s face.


    Just go out, she also saw him sad so strong. But why in the twinkling of an eye, that kind of sadness seems not to exist in him?


    Lin Xiaozhe ignores Tong Jiangwen''s words and unloads the headgear to the make-up mirror.The headgear was too tight. I tore myself and hurt my scalp. Lin Xiaozhe grinned at Tong Jiangwen and said, "are you stupid?"


    "Ah?" Tong Jiangwen didn''t understand what he was doing.


    "Help me take off the headgear." Lin Xiaozhe pointed to his head.


    "Oh." Tong Jiangwen hastened to help Lin Xiaozhe, speechless said, "you this midnight, why do you want to turn yourself into this kind of ah?"


    "I like it. Do you care?" Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes.


    I like it. Well, that''s the truth.


    "Well, I don''t care." Tong Jiangwen stretched his intonation and Tucao, "do not make complaints about me."


    "Tong Jiangwen! I feel like you''ve got the guts to steal chicken fat! Who gave you the guts to talk like this to me? " When Tong Jiangwen talks like this, Lin Xiaozhe is not happy. He takes off his Hanfu and rubs it. He falls on the dressing table and yells at Tong Jiangwen.


    She''s got a lot of guts when she says she''s fat. Tong Jiangwen stretched out her hand, touched Lin Xiaozhe''s chin and said, "yes, I''m so bold. What can you do?"


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "What are you looking at me for?" Lin Xiaozhe''s sudden silence solidified Tong Jiangwen''s smile, which was just teasing Lin Xiaozhe, and her heart tightened. She looked at him at a loss.


    In fact, when she chased him out, she planned to divorce him.


    Because she knew that he didn''t really want to marry himself from the beginning. All he wanted was a fake marriage.


    She now wants 108 reasons to refuse divorce.


    Maybe, when his parents come tomorrow and what he wants is over, he will try his best to divorce himself. She knew that her mouth said that death is impossible to divorce, but she also knew that if Lin Chen wanted to divorce, she still could not stop it.


    It''s just that she really doesn''t want to give up. Even if they love each other, she doesn''t want to give up. Because she can feel that he completely lost himself in front of Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Why, I was arrogant just now. How can I look at you like a counsellor?" Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s eyes, Lin Xiaozhe stands up, looks down at her eyes and laughs.


    Tong Jiangwen said, "who, who counselled?"


    "Tell me what you said before." Lin Xiaozhe said coldly.


    Tong Jiangwen didn''t know, "what What are you talking about? "


    "I don''t know, think for yourself." Lin Xiaozhe came back faintly.


    "I don''t know how to know I said that? How do I know you want to hear that? " Lin Xiaozhe''s action of looking down is too pressing. Tong Jiangwen''s waist can''t help bending back.


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t say anything.


    Tong Jiangwen turned her lips and did not speak.


    "I''ll go back to sleep without pulling." Lin Xiaozhe waist board has been, turned and strode out. Tong Jiangwen was worried and yelled at Lin Xiaozhe''s back, "I don''t care who you are. Even if you are the king of heaven, you can''t move my man''s finger!"


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Tong Jiangwen trotted two steps, hugged Lin Xiaozhe''s waist from behind, and asked expectantly, "is this sentence?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, "he said Lin Xiaozhe shakes his head to deny, but he can''t help flying out of the arc, especially happy in his heart. Tong Jiangwen thought about it and said, "if you don''t want to be bullied by me, you can get out now. From today on, as long as I''m at home, you dare to harass your brother again. Do you think I can break your dogleg?"


    "How dare you say that?" Lin Xiaozhe gave a cold hum.


    "Why can''t I mention it?" Mingming is scared to death in her heart, but Tong Jiangwen doesn''t let her timidity show up at all. She says, "you are my husband. If I let my rival show up in my house all day and harass you, I won''t live in vain?"


    "Rival Lin Xiaozhe murmured and laughed with deep meaning.


    "Don''t deny it! Lin Xiaoxiao is the enemy of labor and capital! " Holding Lin Xiaozhe''s waist, Tong Jiangwen walks up to Lin Xiaozhe, stares into his eyes, and says firmly, "anyway, my marriage with you is recognized by law, and you and Lin Xiaoxiao are just putting green hats on me. If the labor and capital find out that you are cheating, there must be no way for you. Who told me to love you. But you cheat on the object, I must kill her


    ¡°¡­¡­ How to kill it? " Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "You don''t care about me! Tell you to protect her? Do you think I''m stupid? " Tong Jiangwen coldly stretched out her hand, pulled Lin Chen''s collar and threatened, "in a word, as long as I''m your wife one day, you don''t want to cheat on others."


    "You are really speechless." Lin Xiaozhe frowned, "let go."


    She doesn''t threaten to die one day?


    "Labor and capital are not lax!" Instead of loosening, Tong Jiangwen pulls Lin Xiaozhe''s clothes tighter. Lin Xiaozhe said helplessly, "let go! If you don''t relax, I really... "


    "Really?" Tong Jiangwen frowned and suddenly pushed Lin Xiaozhe with her backhand. Lin Xiaozhe stepped back two steps and hit his back on the dresser."You are..."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Regardless of Lin Xiaozhe''s shrinking pupils, Tong Jiangwen pressed Lin Xiaozhe''s hand with her left hand, hooked his chin with her right hand, and gritted her teeth. "I''ll tell you the truth. I was brought up by my father. You don''t think I''m usually polite, but I''m wild. I''m wilder than you men. When I was a child, I went to the tree to dig out the bird''s nest, which is the same as boys'' group fight."


    "So?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    "So I..." Tong Jiangwen pauses, hands behind Lin Xiaozhe''s head, hooks his face in front of him, and kisses him directly with the tip of her foot.


    After asking, she coldly threatened, "if you dare to divorce me for that woman, I will never finish with you."

 Chapter 267

    "What''s going on?" Lin Xiaozhe licked her lips and asked.


    "Well..." Tong Jiangwen is meditating.


    If he really divorced himself for Lin Xiaoxiao''s sake, what would she do?


    When Tong Jiangwen couldn''t figure out a good way, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly made a backhand effort with the hand held by Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen was pressed by him, and his head dropped decisively and fell on her lip.


    It''s just not a dragonfly skimming water, but a deep entanglement.


    This kiss is too sudden, after a short period of consternation is the rapid surge of heart rhythm, Tong Jiangwen''s heart beat up, her pupils can''t help but zoom, at the moment there is only one idea.


    Lin Chen, actually took the initiative to kiss her.


    Oh, my God!


    How should she behave at the moment, so that she can go with Lin Chen


    Is it half done or decisive to give up resistance?


    Just when Tong Jiangwen''s thoughts were no longer dirty, Lin Xiaozhe loosened her lips and asked in a low voice, "how about this?"


    "What, what?" Tong Jiangwen didn''t understand what Lin Xiaozhe meant.


    Don''t understand?


    Oh, he''ll come again.


    Lin Xiaozhe narrowed his eyes, and his eyes fell on the bulge of Tong Jiangwen''s chest. His paws fell straight down, and he trampled hard twice. Tong Jiangwen was short of oxygen in her mind. She couldn''t help humming. She put her hands on Lin Xiaozhe''s waist and looked at him like water. She whispered, "Lin Chen, you..."


    "Do you want me to tell you what to do?" Lin Xiaozhe tut way, "really stupid..."


    More stupid than Sue.


    "I''m not stupid!" Tong Jiang Wen teeth a bite, force will Lin Xiaozhe''s waist a hug, she and he will embrace together. No matter where she is with Lin Xiaozhe at this moment, she just defuses his clothes and pretends to be vicious and says, "if you dare to divorce me for other women, I will tie you to a small dark room while you are sleeping, and then force you to linger with me day by day. Finally, I only remember myself."


    "If you want me to only remember you, do you have that ability?" Lin Xiaozhe turns back to the direction of the door, often reminds, "the door is not closed, go to lock the door."


    "Together." Tongjiangwen reluctant to let go, arms still entangle Lin Xiaozhe, embrace him to the door. Soon, her back was close to the door, and the cold was close to her smooth skin.


    Tong Jiangwen frowned.


    Before there was time to shout cold, the Han suit Lin Xiaozhe had just worn passed over her head, separated by her body and the middle of the door. Feeling his rare intimate action, Tong Jiangwen''s heart is addicted and unable to extricate herself.


    Lin Chen, he


    He cares about himself.


    "If you''re distracted, I''ll go." Lin Xiaozhe is dissatisfied.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly converged, smiling sweetly at Lin Xiaozhe, "Lin Chen, are you in love with me?"


    "Do your spring and autumn dream..." Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes and hit Tong Jiangwen. Before Tong Jiangwen could speak, she felt that his wandering hand fell on her most sensitive place.


    Can''t help, her breathing heavy, weak down. Lin Xiaozhe went everywhere and found a soft cushion in the dressing room. He forced Tong Jiangwen to lie on the mat, and then continued to attack her. Tong Jiangwen is defeated by Lin Xiaozhe''s attack, and only has the ability to bite her teeth.


    This is the dressing room.


    Although it was late at night, and no one would come at night, she still did not dare to shout.


    "Tong Jiangwen, you''ll end up with a mouth full of prestige." Day and night, Lin Xiaozhe looked at her ear and Tucao, "so you make complaints about me in a little black house day and night?" Like you, I''m afraid I''ll run away in a few minutes. "


    "You You rely on Because I like you... " Tong Jiangwen closed her eyes slightly and looked at Lin Xiaozhe, ready to accuse him of his "evil deeds". But she never thought that the deepest joy occupied her body and mind fiercely when she spoke. Fearing her own cry, she quickly put her finger into her mouth and bit it, trying to resist wave after wave to disperse her sense.


    Since pestering him with himself that night, he didn''t seem to resist being with her. But every time he was with her, the attack was so sudden. He was kissing one second before and didn''t even say hello one second later


    "Yes, I rely on you to like me." Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t deny it at all. His teasing look on Tong Jiangwen is more obvious. "You have the ability to make me like you, don''t you?"


    "I..." Tong Jiangwen was speechless for a while, staring at Lin Xiaozhe''s face for a long time.


    Is it possible to make him like himself?


    Thinking, Tong Jiangwen asked with a complicated look, "Lin Chen, will you like me one day?"


    "Yes." Lin Xiaozhe didn''t want to.How also did not expect him to answer so happy, Tong Jiangwen heart a burst of happiness ecstasy, uncertain ask, "you will like me?"


    "There are many kinds of points." Lingering for a long time of action slowly stopped, Lin Xiaozhe close to Tong Jiangwen''s ear ha airway, "at least, now for your body, I like it very much."


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    Does he like her body?


    Lin Xiaozhe smiles and kisses Tong Jiangwen on her lips. In Tong Jiangwen''s dull eyes, he took her scattered clothes and gave them to her, "put them on, don''t freeze them. If it''s frozen, I may not be able to enjoy your body. "


    He''s telling the truth.


    For her body, he has a hazy love from the night of drunkenness. But after the second time, it''s like addiction. Otherwise, she would not be allowed to stay in her room for one night, two nights, three nights


    I pushed her in the dressing room tonight.


    There''s nothing to deny.


    As for the heart


    He doesn''t seem to like her enough, does he?


    What he wants is just like this. The whole person is in a very comfortable state. He wants to have a person who doesn''t hate to work with him to get rid of his desire. Sad time, that does not hate people will try to coax themselves. Although normal time, she violence let him helpless, but finally also can helpless smile.


    "What about the body? Would you like me? " Tong Jiangwen did not wear clothes, but eagerly took Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and asked expectantly. Lin Xiaozhe looked at Tong Jiangwen''s face and did not answer her question. He looked up and down at Tong Jiangwen and said, "I don''t want to hurt your self-esteem."


    "Forget it. It''s better to like one than not." Seeing that Lin Xiaozhe didn''t answer herself, Tong Jiangwen was not discouraged at all. She showed Lin Xiaozhe a bright smile again. She told Lin Xiaozhe confidently, "as long as you like my body, you will never divorce me again. As long as you don''t divorce me, I will make you fall in love with me."


    "Why are you so confident?" Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t understand.


    Who is he? He''s Lin Chen, Lin Xiaozhe, who has had countless scandals. Too many people like him.


    Tong Jiangwen dropped her eyes and laughed, quickly dressed, and did not answer Lin Xiaozhe''s words.


    Suddenly, Lin Xiaozhe said clearly, "it''s about your eight star cooking, right?"


    "Please don''t mention..." Hearing Lin Xiaozhe mention her cooking skills, Tong Jiangwen burst into tears and asked to let go. She really has no face. How did she go back to the shameless place to boast that her cooking skill is comparable to that of an eight star chef.


    Today, when she ate the fish she cooked, she realized that it was her father who did not hurt her. She cooked the food for the pigs, and the pigs probably didn''t eat it.


    "Can you keep a secret about me and Xiaoxiao?" Lin Xiaozhe, who was silent for a moment, took the initiative to face Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen slightly a Leng God, asked, "you and Xiaoxiao what?"


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "I don''t care. You''re my man. I still said that, you are mine. Before we end our marriage one day, whoever dares to pester you, I''ll kill him! " Tong Jiangwen clenched her fist and growled.


    "You are too violent for me to live with you." Lin Xiaozhe covered his small heart make complaints about his fluttering, weak and weak Tucao road.


    There''s no woman who wants to chop people all day long.


    "It''s OK. Even if I cut everyone down, I won''t be willing to cut you down." Tong Jiangwen takes Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and leans her head on his shoulder.


    Listen to Tong Jiangwen''s words, light happy and obvious across Lin Xiaozhe''s heart. But his face is still normal, a face of narcissism, "that is, if you cut me, where can you find me such a good-looking and excellent man?"


    "Poof..." Tong Jiangwen laughed and asked sweetly, "Lin Chen, are you willing to live with me?"


    "I can''t help it." Lin Xiaozhe deliberately droops his head.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly kneaded Lin Xiaozhe''s atrium to appease, "it''s OK, it''s OK, you don''t have to make it difficult. Husband, if you have my husband control, you will enjoy it more than everyone else. "


    "I don''t believe that, unless you can cook something as delicious as Wenxin one day, you can say that to me again." Lin Xiaozhe pats off Tong Jiangwen''s hand, cleans up the traces after xxoo in the dressing room, and swaggers back.


    After all, this place is a public place. If you don''t clean it up and leave any traces, in case someone finds it, it''s not good.


    Tong Jiangwen stood in the same place and struggled, "but I have no talent for cooking!"


    Before today, she thought her dark cuisine was delicious, because all the dishes she cooked seemed like that for so many years. Today, after her understanding of her cooking skills was broken, Tong Jiangwen knew how bad her cooking was.


    She has no talent for cooking?


    Hearing Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe burst into tears.As a matter of fact, he doesn''t have high requirements for choosing a mate!


    It''s cute and can cook. Isn''t that high?


    But why is this not a high standard of mate selection, and Tong Jiangwen is not as good at it?


    He can''t even give her water.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry, husband. I''ll try my best from today on. One day, you''ll eat my delicacies." Tong Jiangwen saw that Lin Xiaozhe didn''t mean to wait for her to go home, so she quickly caught up with him, coaxed him and assured him.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have a short life if I eat your food." With a long sigh, Lin Xiaozhe made up his mind, "forget it, we''d better go to rub rice in the future."


    "To eat?" Tong Jiangwen doubts.


    "Well, we''ll settle down in city a in the future. Wenxin and I live next door. You ate Wenxin''s cooking that day. You should know how delicious her cooking is. When we have a rest, we will go to ask the family for a meal. If you work, try every means to turn her to a production group and continue to rub her food. " Lin Xiaozhe thought happily.

 Chapter 268

    Tong Jiangwen worried, "but, always so rub rice, Fang always agree?"


    "If he does not agree, he must agree! Grandma, I can''t deal with him? " Hearing Tong Jiangwen mention Fang Hongyuan, Lin Xiaozhe''s teeth bite, and he looks like he''s convinced, "he wronged my endorsement fee for three years, but I haven''t finished it yet!"


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    "No, go home and go to bed. We have to catch up with the schedule quickly. After finishing the green, we can almost enter the red order group. Then I can, hey, hey... " Thinking of the female owner of the red order is Su Wenxin, Lin Xiaozhe smiles more YD and more YD.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Big meal, big meal!


    Dribble.


    Su Wenxin had only been away for a few days, and his stomach couldn''t bear it. His food and tea were not delicious.


    I don''t know if she''s got all the recipes.


    "OK, go home." Tong Jiangwen happily took Lin Xiaozhe''s arm and nestled beside him. Lin Xiaozhe looked at Tong Jiangwen on his side and said, "Hey, don''t..."


    "What''s the matter?" Tong Jiangwen doubts.


    "Watch out for the paparazzi." Lin Xiaozhe reminds a way.


    I thought he hated himself, but I didn''t think he was just afraid the paparazzi would photograph them so close. Tong Jiangwen didn''t have to let go of Lin Xiaozhe''s arm, but glued him tighter, "I don''t care, I''ll do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re a good man Lin Xiaozhe looks up and rubs his eyebrows.


    "Anyway, I''m your wife. I''m right. If anyone dares to talk, I''ll throw out the marriage certificate and block their mouth. If they have the ability, they will chase you, too! " Tong Jiangwen said.


    Lin Xiaozhe is too lazy to throw one at Tong Jiangwen.


    He really didn''t want to hit her.


    "Husband, shall we take a walk home?" Tong Jiangwen looked at the street, "you see, there are few people on the street today, and we wear low-key clothes. No one should notice us, right?"


    "It''s low-key. It''s nice." Lin Xiaozhe looks at each other.


    Tong Jiangwen thinks that Lin Xiaozhe agrees. She is so happy that she almost hugs him on the street and kisses his face. Lin Xiaozhe''s words changed unexpectedly, his face is not red, gasping said, "but, my long is not low-key."


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    "Your husband''s appearance, heroism and noble star temperament can blind other people''s 24K krypton dog eyes every 800 miles, which has nothing to do with his clothes. Even if your husband is wearing a northeast cotton padded jacket, he will make people look sideways. " The more Lin Xiaozhe said, the more outrageous he became.


    Tong Jiangwen''s mouth is twitching.


    Just, on second thought, her heart is like pouring honey, sweet hair greasy.


    Just now he said, just as your husband looks and looks


    He called himself his husband.


    "Hey, giggle what?" As soon as Lin Xiaozhe dropped his eyes, he just saw Tong Jiangwen looking at her flower crazy eyes. He asked and answered himself with a clear look. "Oh, it seems that you are fascinated by your husband."


    "Well, my husband is the most beautiful man in China." Tong Jiangwen followed Lin Xiaozhe''s words and said, "from today on, husband, you are responsible for the beauty, and I am responsible for making money to support the family."


    "Can you afford me?" Lin Xiaozhe looks up and down at Tong Jiangwen with disbelief on his face.


    Tong Jiangwen scratched her ears awkwardly, "it seems that I can''t afford to... "


    All her belongings were almost spent by Lin Chen in just a few days. Her pay is so low that she can''t make any money after a play. According to his words, she would beg along the street in less than a month.


    "Then you have to work hard!" Lin Xiaozhe''s face did not blush. "I can''t live without millions a month. If you don''t work hard..."


    "I work hard, I will work hard to earn money and support you, so that you can be beautiful at home." Without waiting for Lin Xiaozhe to speak, Tong Jiangwen interrupted boldly and said with lofty ambition, "in order to support my husband, I have decided to make millions of films this year, tens of millions next year and hundreds of millions next year..."


    "Well, in a few years, you will be the richest man in the world." Lin Xiaozhe touched his chin.


    Tong Jiangwen embarrassed smile.


    Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes, "idiot, wake up."


    Tong Jiangwen grumbled discontentedly, "don''t let me dream..."


    "Go home and do it slowly." Lin Xiaozhe is facing Tong Jiangwen, who has been holding her arm. After a while of helplessness, he pushes her hand down and naturally leads her up.


    On the long coat, if you don''t look at it carefully, it''s hard to capture the general camera. He is holding Tong Jiangwen''s hand.


    Originally thought he was going to push himself away, but never thought, he actually took his hand, Tong Jiangwen''s heart thumped up, brain a blank to follow his steps forward.


    However, her eyes were looking at his face from beginning to end, and her deep love could not be concealed.


    "Husband..." After walking in the street for a long time, Tong Jiangwen suddenly whispered, stopped and held Lin Xiaozhe''s hand tightly. Lin Xiaozhe looked back at Tong Jiangwen and asked, "hmm?""I''m so happy." Tong Jiangwen stares at Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes and is sentimentally attached to Tao.


    "Happiness?" Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen suspiciously.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded and confirmed, "I think it''s my greatest happiness to be led by you on the street like this."


    "That''s easy for you to satisfy." Lin Xiaozhe make complaints about it.


    "In fact, happiness is easy to satisfy, as long as you meet the right person. Husband, one day I will let you know what it''s like to be able to walk on the street hand in hand with the person you like. " Tong Jiangwen longed to say, "if one day you feel this kind of happiness, you must follow me..."


    "If you talk more, I won''t lead you!" Seeing Tong Jiangwen''s endless talk, Lin Xiaozhe''s face sank and threatened. Tong Jiangwen hastened to accept the words, "then I won''t say."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Let''s go home ~" Tong Jiangwen took Lin Xiaozhe''s arm and leaned close to him, stretching her tone and looking happy.


    Lin Xiaozhe took a look at Tong Jiangwen from the corner of his eye. He couldn''t help smiling and looked at the dim street.


    Maybe, forget Lin Xiaoxiao and try to get along with the woman around you. All the body language of this woman clearly tells him that she loves herself.


    At least, this woman with their own, not all selfish and painful.


    He listened to her infatuated with their own words, his heart will be happy like pouring honey.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel, Lin Xiaoxiao sits on the sofa in a daze, with Tong Jiangwen and Lin Xiaozhe in her mind. In her ear, the constant echo, Tong Jiangwen said that if the next time she saw her wrapped around her brother, she would break her leg and Lin Xiaozhe said that she would never see again. Her heart sad and angry intertwined, constantly tearing her heart.


    She clenched her fist and said in a low voice, "my brother is mine. You are not allowed to take my brother!"


    If anyone takes her brother, it''s her enemy.


    For the enemy, she is fast after the place!


    "Xiaoxiao, you are really pregnant!" Wu Yuanjie, who came back very late outside, rummaged through Lin Xiaoxiao''s bag, found out her case, looked at it, and said excitedly, "I''m going to be a father!"


    "You give it to me!" Lin Xiaoxiao grasped the case in Wu Yuanjie''s hand and held it coldly.


    Wu Yuan Jie Leng for a while, immediately around the waist of Lin Xiao Xiao coax, "my little princess, what''s the matter? Who made you angry? Good, don''t be angry, angry face is not beautiful


    "I''m sleeping!" On weekdays, Wu Yuanjie coaxes Lin Xiaoxiao, and Lin Xiaoxiao is sure to smile. But today, the more Wu Yuanjie coaxed her, the more angry she became. She turned and fell on the bed and covered the quilt.


    "Well, well, let''s sleep together!" Wu Yuan Jie eyes turned for a while, quickly followed Lin Xiao Xiao to fall on the bed together, please rub her shoulder, kiss her face.


    It''s a joke. Lin Xiaoxiao is the support of the Wu family.


    With Lin Xiaoxiao, Wu Yuanjie felt that he was not far away from entering the entertainment industry. As long as the time comes, Lin Xiaoxiao will coax her brother to be happy. Is it not easy for him to share his own resources?


    "Don''t touch me!" Lin Xiaoxiao impatiently pushed away Wu Yuanjie, who harassed him, turned over and sat up. Wu Yuanjie dry smile two, good voice and good spirit of speech, "Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoxiao did not agree with Wu Yuanjie. She pondered for a moment, took out her mobile phone from under her pillow, and dialed her mother, "Mom, my brother married a woman of unknown origin, and that woman was like a shrew. There was no tutor, so I hated her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll go tomorrow, too!"


    After a few words, Lin Xiaoxiao hung up. I don''t know what Lin Xiaoxiao''s mother said on the other end of the phone. Lin Xiaoxiao''s face has improved a lot.


    "Xiaoxiao, your brother..."


    "Don''t mention my brother, it''s more and more annoying." Lin Xiaoxiao is like Wu Yuanjie, a slave, "Yuanjie, my foot is a little painful, you help me pinch it."


    "Good!" Wu Yuanjie, who is used to being called, doesn''t dislike Lin Xiaoxiao either. He grabs Lin Xiaoxiao''s foot and pinches it. Strength is not big, just let Lin Xiaoxiao comfortable to the heart.


    Lin Xiaoxiao closed his eyes for enjoyment.


    When pinching his feet, Wu Yuanjie''s eyes secretly observed Lin Xiaoxiao''s expression. When he saw Lin Xiaoxiao''s face returned to normal, he suddenly threw Lin Xiaoxiao under his body.


    "Yuanjie..."


    "I know you''re pregnant. I''ll take it easy."


    Wu Yuanjie holds Lin Xiaoxiao''s resisting wrist and says softly. Lin Xiaoxiao nodded and asked, "then you should be gentle. I can still use this child..."


    "Nonsense, of course you are. Can our children be useless?" Wu Yuanjie jokingly takes off Lin Xiaoxiao''s clothes.


    Soon, they rolled together.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Lu peiya, his mother, and can''t help laughing. Before he had time to say please, Lin Xiaoxiao''s head suddenly came out from behind Lu peiya and yelled at Lin Xiaozhe like a nobody, "brother."¡°¡­¡­ Why are you here? " Originally intended to never see Lin Xiaoxiao again, Lin Xiaozhe''s face immediately changed, and his heart was like suffocating.

 Chapter 269

    Lin Xiaoxiao does not invite but enter, both hands affectionately pulled Lin Xiaozhe''s hands, made a grimace at him, accuses a way, "elder brother, you are angry with me, say not to say I see you again, then I also can''t break with you like this! You are my favorite brother and I am your favorite sister


    "Who is his favorite sister?" Before Lin Xiaozhe spoke, Tong Jiangwen''s voice suddenly came from upstairs, as sharp as a blade. Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold and he looked up towards the upstairs.


    "Let go." Tong Jiangwen''s eyes fell on Lin Xiaoxiao''s hands, and she coldly threatened, "when I come to you, if you don''t let go, I''ll take a knife!"


    "Ma, look how this woman talks to me! It''s this woman who provokes me. My brother is making trouble with me. Don''t pinch it! " Lin Xiaoxiao accuses Tong Jiangwen of Lu peiya.


    Lu peiya follows Lin Xiaoxiao''s line of sight and falls on Tong Jiangwen''s face. Her face sinks quickly.


    Lin Xiaozhe said quickly, "Mom, please come in and sit down. Jiang Wen, this is my mother. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen, who was once imposing, looks at Lu peiya in astonishment. Just now, she thought that this woman was Lin Xiaoxiao''s sister.


    After all, she looks only in her thirties, not like Lin Xiaozhe''s mother''s age at all. No wonder Lin Chen looks so good. It turns out that his mother is a beauty!


    It''s over. It''s over. My mother-in-law is going to be mad.


    Lu peiya takes a deep look at Tong Jiangwen and slowly walks to the sofa to sit down. Tong Jiangwen quickly made a cup of tea for Lu peiya, with a sweet mouth, "Mom, please have tea. I''ve adjusted the temperature of the tea. It''s just ready to drink. "


    Lu peiya, "..."


    This girl is very smart! Just now, he was domineering, but now he is attentive like a dog.


    "I''ll have one, too. Pour me one, too." There are mother adults, Lin Xiaoxiao''s courage to rub to rise, directed at Tong Jiangwen command. But Tong Jiangwen did not seem to hear, skillfully poured a cup of tea to Lin Xiaozhe, "husband, here is your tea."


    After pouring for Lin Xiaozhe, she poured a cup for herself, and then went directly to Lin Xiaozhe''s side. Lin Xiaozhe is sitting on a single sofa, and there is no room for her. Tong Jiangwen directly sits on the edge of the sofa, leaning slightly against Lin Xiaozhe''s body, looking at Lin Xiaoxiao provocatively.


    Lin Xiaoxiao trembled and rushed to peiya. "Mom, I want to drink tea. I''m thirsty."


    Lu peiya looks at Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen looks up at the ceiling, pretending not to see Lu peiya''s eyes. Lu peiya frowned. Lin Xiaozhe coughed quickly and took his elbow to reach Tong Jiangwen.


    "I only pour tea for my elders and my husband. As for my sister-in-law''s tea, I''d better pour it myself, with hands and feet." Tongjiang Wenli straight gas strong of accept back. She paused and said to Lin Xiaoxiao, "of course, if my sister-in-law is inconvenient, I don''t mind taking care of her. My sister-in-law, you have no broken hands


    "You Lin Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth.


    Who dares to be so angry with her!


    "Your sister-in-law is right. If you have hands and feet, pour them on your own. Otherwise, if it''s spread out, everyone in the Lin family will think that I don''t have a tutor." Everyone thought Lu peiya would get angry, but unexpectedly, Lu peiya didn''t get angry, and didn''t protect Lin Xiaoxiao, but followed Tong Jiangwen''s words.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Lu peiya in surprise.


    In my memory, Lu peiya is very fond of Lin Xiaoxiao. Otherwise, he alone can''t spoil Lin Xiaoxiao with such a selfish appearance.


    "Ma ~" Lin Xiaoxiao is about to act coquetry when she mentions the volume. Lu peiya interrupts, "Xiao Xiao, do you know why I always disagree with you to marry?"


    "Why?" Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand.


    "Because you don''t even know the minimum respect between people!" Lu peiya''s face is like a board, admonishing Lin Xiaoxiao. Lin Xiaoxiao never thought that Lu peiya would lecture himself in front of Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen. Instead, he pointed to himself and said, "I don''t know the minimum respect between people?"


    Does she have one?


    She thought her mother was here to help her out!


    Tong Jiangwen didn''t expect that her mother-in-law would help her out and smile at Lin Xiaoxiao. Lin Xiaoxiao hates to stare at Tong Jiangwen, and finally looks at Lin Xiaozhe in tears.


    Lin Xiaozhe received Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes, eyes drooped, slightly open mouth seems to be brewing something.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s reaction, Tong Jiangwen''s heart hangs in her throat, expecting and afraid. She expected him to stand on this side, but was afraid that he would stand on Lin Xiaoxiao''s side.


    Although she can''t understand how Lin Xiaozhe likes her sister, she is sure that her rival is Lin Xiaoxiao!


    For a long time, Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth closed, staggered Lin Xiaoxiao''s line of sight and looked out of the window.


    Lin Xiaoxiao, "brother!"


    Listening to Lin Xiaoxiao''s cry full of resentment, Tong Jiangwen "poof" and laughs unkindly.


    "Xiaozhe, what''s the matter with you and Jiang Wen?" Looking at the emotions of the younger generation, Lu peiya takes the initiative to ask Lin Xiaozhe."Mom, this woman must want to step on my brother..." Lin Xiaoxiao interjected. Before he finished, Lu peiya interrupted directly, "shut up."


    Eat shriveled Lin Xiaoxiao angry ran.


    Lin Xiaozhe quickly pursues Lin Xiaoxiao''s figure and sees her running to the yard and kicking the flowerpot outside. At this time, his heart just gently put down.


    "Don''t worry about her. You say it''s yours." Lu peiya continues to examine Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Mom, it''s like this. Lin Chen and I..." Tong Jiangwen saw that Lin Xiaozhe didn''t speak, so she quickly interrupted to explain. Lu peiya''s eyebrows were cold, and he interrupted again, "I didn''t let you talk. I want Lin Chen to say it himself."


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    I drop a good, this mother-in-law gas field is too strong, directly crush her into powder.


    "The truth is that you see me married." Lin Xiaozhe takes back his eyes and rushes to peiya. Lu peiya''s mouth, a hook, meaningful back to a, "marriage?"


    "Yes, I''m married." Lin Xiaozhe nodded for sure.


    "I don''t know you yet? You can''t be restrained most in ordinary days. For you, freedom is the best enjoyment. I''ll believe you when you get married? " How could his son not understand that Lu peiya didn''t believe Lin Xiaozhe''s words at all.


    I knew it would be like this. Lin Xiaozhe presented his marriage certificate to his mother.


    Lu peiya looks at the marriage certificate, frowns tightly, and observes Lin Xiaozhe''s face from time to time.


    Tong Jiangwen coughed, "that, mom, you said Lin Chen usually can''t be bound, most like freedom, it may be that he didn''t meet me, met me, he didn''t want to get married also have to get married."


    "Er..." Lin Xiaozhe praised the shameless Tong Jiangwen.


    It''s very kind of her to say that.


    Lu peiya looks at Tong Jiangwen. Her cold face suddenly smiles. It''s creepy. Tong Jiangwen was laughed by Lu peiya and her scalp became numb. After laughing for a moment, Lu peiya suddenly closed her smile and said coldly, "you two, if I find you are cheating me, you will die!"


    Lin Xiaozhe''s neck shrinks in fright, and quickly guarantees, "Mom, I guarantee with my personality that Jiang Wen and I are really married. If you don''t believe it, you can check the authenticity of the marriage certificate. "


    "I''m not that bored." Lu peiya looks at Lin Xiaozhe white.


    Lin Xiaozhe returns a flattering smile to peiya.


    Lu peiya lost her marriage certificate to Lin Xiaozhe.


    She was confident that his son would not dare to cheat her.


    "Mom, since I''m married, can you promise Xiaoxiao to get married? If she wants to get married so much, you and Dad don''t stop her. " Lin Xiaozhe tried to persuade Lu peiya.


    Lu peiya asked, "is that the purpose of your marriage? What do you think of marriage as? "Children''s play?"


    "I didn''t..." Lin Xiaozhe is unable to argue.


    "I don''t care whether you have it or not, what your private life was like before, and what kind of romantic debt you left behind. I''ll warn you that since you are married, you can''t divorce at will. If I find out you see marriage as a joke, I''ll break your leg. " Lu peiya warned.


    Why are you hitting people again?


    Lin Xiaozhe simply couldn''t make complaints about it.


    Ah, ah!


    He really wants a cute girl!


    What a pity.


    "Jiang Wen, do you plan to have a public wedding?" Lu peiya turns to Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe said with a dry smile, "I''m not going to make my marriage public now."


    Lu peiya asked, "why?"


    "Because I am a public figure! How many stars of my age will put their feelings in front of the public? Besides, it''s not a good thing to put private life in front of the public! I want them to pay more attention to my work. "


    "As a man, you should stand up to heaven and earth. Now that we are married, we have to give an account to the public. If your marriage will affect your popularity, it is to prove that your acting skills are not good enough. It can only let the audience remember your private life, but not let the audience focus on your works. If that''s the case, I think you''d better leave the entertainment industry early and follow me back to inherit the family business honestly. " Lu peiya has no sympathy for Lin Xiaozhe''s situation.


    "I don''t want it." Lin Xiaozhe flatly refused. He collapsed on the sofa and said to peiya, "Mom, do you have to force me to open my marriage?"


    "You chose people, and I didn''t arrange marriage for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe is really speechless.


    He thought his mother was rushing to stop him from getting married.


    I didn''t expect that my mother was in such a hurry to let him get married publicly.


    "Well, mom, Lin Chen and I have the same idea. Lin Chen and I are both artists. We don''t want to get married in public early..." Although she wanted Lin Xiaozhe to admit himself in public, when she saw that he didn''t want to make it public, Tong Jiangwen joined in the persuasion."That won''t do." Lu peiya flatly refused, "you two treat marriage like a child''s play. I can''t let you two indulge."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    "Well, Ma, what are you going to do?" Lin Xiaozhe cleared his throat and asked tentatively.


    Lu peiya did not answer, but looked at Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen is uncomfortable when she is seen by Lu peiya. She smiles at her.

 Chapter 270

    "You go out. I have something to tell Lin Chen." After a while, Lu peiya looks back and says to Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen doesn''t know what Lu peiya plans to say to Lin Xiaozhe, but it''s not good to continue to stay, so she has no choice but to go out.


    Outside the yard, Lin Xiaoxiao angrily took the rope to the banyan tree in the yard, and the leaves were pulled off all over the ground.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoxiao''s capricious appearance, Tong Jiangwen''s eyes are cold, and says to Lin Xiaoxiao, "if you trample my tree again, I will trample you as if you were this tree."


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand is frozen fiercely. She looks back at Tong Jiangwen fiercely. "Don''t think that my mother and my brother are biased towards you now. Do you have any fear?"


    Tong Jiangwen sneered, "if you don''t have your brother and your mother''s support, I will be more confident. I tell you, Lin Xiaoxiao, if a selfish and willful woman like you had not been for your brother, you would have been destroyed by me. "


    "You dare!" Lin Xiaoxiao''s face changed.


    "You can try, I dare not!" Tong Jiangwen gave a cold smile, her hands clenched each other''s fists, her knuckles clenched. Where has Lin Xiaoxiao seen such a ferocious woman? Her face is white and scared. She doesn''t say a word.


    Tong Jiangwen cold lost a white eye to Lin Xiaoxiao, lazy to talk to her, turned to find a good place to bask in the sun.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looks at Tong Jiangwen''s back and clenches her hands repeatedly. Suddenly, she shouts to Tong Jiangwen, "stop for me!"


    Stop when you say stop?


    Who are you?


    Tong Jiangwen didn''t seem to hear Lin Xiaoxiao''s words. She didn''t mean to look back at all.


    "Do you know that as long as I speak, my brother never refuses to do anything. The fundamental reason why you can be with my brother is that I don''t want to fight with you. Do you understand?" Lin Xiaoxiao''s provocative way towards Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen''s steps stopped suddenly and her heart sank.


    Lin Xiaoxiao triumphantly went to Tong Jiangwen''s face, provocative means more obvious, sneer, "in fact, my brother does not love you, his favorite person, is me."


    "So?" Tong Jiangwen asked.


    "So you can either please me or get away from my brother. Otherwise, I''ll let you get away from my brother. "


    "Oh." Listening to Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Tong Jiangwen''s hand trembles slightly, trying to control her anger.


    Because she has never seen a person, will take others to their own love to coerce people, said is so forthright, invincible.


    After a short silence, Tong Jiangwen asked, "then I will not go away from your brother or please you? Don''t forget, your brother and I are husband and wife, legal. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You! Why are you so shameless Lin Xiaoxiao scolded angrily.


    "I''m shameless and better than you." Tong Jiangwen eyebrows a cold, "something all right? It''s okay. Get out of here! This is my home. I said that if you pester your brother again, I will break your dogleg! "


    "Tell me who won''t! If you have the ability, you can fight! I also told you that as long as my brother lives here for one day, I will come. I''ll pester him until he throws you away like a rag. " Lin Xiaoxiao can''t do it. Her mother and brother are here. What will this woman do to herself? After a short period of fear, her mean voice is so harsh and scornful. She says to Tong Jiangwen, "garbage like things, dare to rob my brother with me."


    "You..." Tong Jiangwen is trembled by Lin Xiaoxiao.


    What is Lin Chen''s broken vision? Where is this woman worth his liking? He likes such a woman, won''t he really depreciate himself?


    "Come on! Aren''t you going to break my leg? You fight Just when Tong Jiangwen was about to go away, Lin Xiaoxiao rushed forward and tore Tong Jiangwen. "I think it''s you who broke my leg today, or I tore your face."


    "You lunatic!" Lin Xiaoxiao claws at her face, Tong Jiangwen''s teeth itch. He pushes Lin Xiaoxiao out with his backhand.


    Wearing high-heeled shoes, Lin Xiaoxiao twists her ankles and bumps heavily against the rocking chair beside the banyan tree. The scream that rings through her ears comes from Lin Xiaoxiao''s mouth and startles Tong Jiangwen.


    "You..." Lin Xiaoxiao hugs his bumped belly and doesn''t tear it up with Tong Jiangwen. He shouts to the two people who are talking about things in the room, "brother! Mom! Help


    "Are you a three-year-old? When you''re pushed, cry for help? " Tong Jiangwen is speechless to Lin Xiaoxiao. She can''t help pestering Lin Xiaozhe any more.


    "You..." Lin Xiaoxiao painfully buries his head in his arms and quietly puts a brown pill into his mouth. After that, she raised her head and pointed to Tong Jiangwen tremblingly, "you vicious woman, you killed my child! Brother, please help me! I''m in pain! Brother


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, what''s wrong with you? " Tong Jiangwen completely knelt down.


    She clearly saw that her lower abdomen didn''t hit the chair at all. Did she scream so miserably?"Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" Just when Tong Jiangwen throws herself into Lin Xiaoxiao''s clothes, Lin Xiaozhe rushes out of the room and pulls her into her arms in a panic.


    "Brother, I have a stomachache. I have a stomachache!" Lin Xiaoxiao leans on Lin Xiaozhe''s heart, tears rolling down, his face very white. Lin Xiaozhe looked under Lin Xiaoxiao''s body and saw some blood.


    "This..." Tong Jiangwen along Lin Xiaozhe''s line of sight, also saw the blood of Lin Xiaoxiao''s lower body. Her face turned white and explained to Lin Xiaozhe, "no, I just pushed her. She didn''t bump into her at all!"


    "Brother, that''s her! I just had a quarrel with her just now, and she hit me. Brother, am I going to miscarry... " Lin Xiaoxiao holds Lin Xiaozhe''s hand in pain and cries powerlessly.


    "It''s not me!" Tong Jiangwen defends powerlessly.


    She really hopes that he can believe in himself!


    "What are you doing?" Originally, Lu peiya didn''t pay attention to the fact that it was just a minor conflict between the younger generation. But did not expect that she came closer to see, unexpectedly saw Lin Xiaoxiao body is full of blood, immediately flustered.


    "Ma..." Lin Xiaoxiao weakly rushed to peiya and said, "I''m in pain. Mom, my child is going to be gone..."


    "No, my brother will take you to the hospital." After taking a deep look at Tong Jiangwen, Lin Xiaozhe holds Lin Xiaoxiao up and rushes to his car.


    Tong Jiangwen after a short time at a loss, quickly follow Lin Xiaozhe together, help him open the door.


    "You wicked woman, get out of here!" Lin Xiaoxiao hands weak holding Lin Xiaozhe''s neck, facing Tong Jiangwen road. Tong Jiangwen endured being wronged and said to Lin Xiaozhe, "I''ll accompany you to the hospital."


    "Who wants you to accompany me?" Lin Xiaoxiao roared hysterically, "do you want to see how my child didn''t? I''ve never seen such a crazy woman as you. Brother, you said you would protect me all my life, but... "


    "You don''t want to go." Before Lin Xiaozhe can speak, Lu Peiwen pushes Tong Jiangwen away and says to Lin Xiaozhe, "Xiaozhe, you are behind Xiaoxiao, I''ll drive."


    "Good." Lin Xiaozhe nodded, sat in the back seat, tightly held Lin Xiaoxiao in his arms, gently comforted, "Xiaoxiao, don''t be afraid, it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s strange!"


    Tong Jiangwen stood in the same place, looking at Lin Xiaozhe who didn''t say a word to herself from the beginning to the end. She staggered and stepped back a few steps.


    When she looked at the window gradually closed, the car quickly out of the yard, her tears burst down, standing in the same place, said to the far away grievance, "I really, really don''t have it!"


    He has never said a word to himself, not even the eye contact. In other words, did he decide that he was deliberately trying to get rid of her child?


    Thinking about it, Tong Jiangwen turns around and enters the room. She curls up on the sofa like an ostrich and looks at the photos of Lin Xiaozhe hanging on the wall. She is heartbroken and unable to extricate herself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the emergency room of the hospital, doctors are rescuing Lin Xiaoxiao, who is in pain and nearly fainting. A nurse came and handed Lin Xiaoxiao''s test results. The doctor frowned and looked at Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Can I talk to you alone?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked the doctor weakly.


    The doctor realized that the nurse was going out.


    When there was only a doctor left in the emergency room, Lin felt from his pocket, took out a bank card and handed it to the doctor, "this card has five million."


    "What do you mean?" Asked the doctor.


    "I want you to help me keep the secret about my abortion from me." Lin Xiaoxiao struggled to get up and put the bank card into the doctor''s white coat. "You''ll go out later and tell the two people outside that my child was lost because of the collision."


    "But it''s the abortion medicine that you took." The doctor looked serious.


    He checked her just now. He didn''t find out that she had been hit in the abdomen. Instead, he found out that she had just taken abortion medicine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoxiao was speechless for a while. Her eyes turned two times, tears quickly coagulated in the eyes. She said tearfully, "doctor, please help me. If you don''t help me, I''ll be dead. My family forced me to marry someone I didn''t like and live with that person. I am only 22 years old. I am so young, but I feel like a child-bearing tool in my family. I don''t even have basic human rights. If they know that I took abortion drugs to kill this child, they will definitely kill me. "


    "Why is your family so cruel?" A beautiful girl in her twenties was crying in front of her. The doctor was soft hearted and sighed sympathetically.


    Lin Xiaodou''s tears fell into her eyes. She said pitifully, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s my life. Everyone thinks I''m a rich lady, but who knows how lucky and miserable I am. "


    "Alas..." The doctor couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 271

    What a pity for the child.


    "Doctor, can you help me?" Lin Xiaoxiao pulled the doctor''s sleeve and begged miserably, "if you don''t help me, I may not live for two days. I will be killed by them."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s fine. " Finally, can''t help Lin Xiaoxiao''s request, the doctor agreed.


    With tears in her eyes, Lin Xiaoxiao smiles gratefully at the doctor, "thank you, doctor."


    "Don''t mention it. Don''t cry when you are in confinement." The doctor exhorted, motioned Lin Xiaoxiao to lie down. Knowing that the doctor would help him to hide, Lin Xiaoxiao''s heart settled down and closed her eyes in bed.


    The doctor called the nurse in and pushed Lin Xiaoxiao out. Lin Xiaozhe and Lu peiya came up and asked nervously, "doctor, how''s my sister?"


    "Abdominal impact, the child did not keep, adults are OK." The doctor who promised to help Lin Xiaoxiao tells a lie to Lin Xiaozhe and Lu peiya.


    Lin Xiaozhe felt a pain in his heart. He looked at Lin Xiaoxiao, who was lying on the bed with a pale face, and said happily, "if you''re OK, if you''re ok..."


    "Brother..." Lin Xiaoxiao opened his eyes, tears and ferocious sliding eyes, said sadly, "my child is gone..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take it later." Lin Xiaozhe comforts Lin Xiaoxiao. Lu peiya also comforted her, "yes, Xiaoxiao, you''re still young. I''ll try again later."


    It''s obviously a consolation, but it''s very harsh in the doctor''s ear. The doctor coldly glanced at Lin Xiaozhe and Lu peiya, frowned and said, "what do you want? Let''s save the adults first. Women are not your tools to have children. I know how to have a baby, and I don''t know how to push the patient back to the ward. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Inexplicably, Lin Xiaozhe and Lu peiya look at each other and give each other a puzzled look. But Lin Xiaoxiao now this appearance, this matter stays in the heart, even less than three seconds then disperses.


    Lin Xiaozhe holds Lin Xiaoxiao''s question and says gently, "well, Xiaoxiao doesn''t hurt. My brother will send you to the ward first."


    "Good." Lin Xiaoxiao smiles sweetly at Lin Xiaozhe.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu peiya goes out to buy Lin Xiaoxiao some supplements and daily necessities for hospitalization, while Lin Xiaozhe accompanies Lin Xiaoxiao in the ward. Since entering the ward, Lin Xiaoxiao has been holding Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and refused to let go, so Lin Xiaozhe can''t walk a step, can only watch Lin Xiaoxiao sleep.


    After sleeping for about four hours, Lin Xiaoxiao woke up and it was dark.


    Lin Xiaozhe saw Lin Xiaoxiao wake up, quickly helped Lin Xiaoxiao to get up, opened the heat preservation bucket, filled a bowl of soup out, carefully took a spoon, put a spoon on her lips, said, "come on, this is the mother just went to buy for you, you drink while it''s hot to tonify your body."


    "Brother, I can''t drink it." Lin Xiaoxiao pushed away Lin Xiaozhe''s hand with a tired face.


    Lin Xiaozhe distressed way, "can''t drink also have to drink, otherwise the body which has good?"


    "Brother, will you still be with that woman?" Lin Xiaoxiao ignored Lin Xiaozhe''s question and asked tentatively. Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and his hand with soup drew back.


    He turned to look out of the window, did not answer Lin Xiaoxiao''s words.


    "Brother, do you really have the heart to watch her bully me like this? You forget, she killed my child! " Lin Xiaoxiao pulled Lin Xiaozhe with a flustered face and said in fear, "if you are really with that woman, are you not afraid that she has been hurting me? I just said that I like you very much. I''m your favorite. She hated me and killed my child. Her heart is so vicious. If you don''t break up with her, what will she do to me in the future? "


    "Xiaoxiao, maybe, she just missed it for a while." Lin Xiaozhe was silent for a long time. He looked up at Lin Xiaoxiao and said, "maybe she didn''t know you were pregnant."


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. Can she hit me like this? How hard she beat me to get rid of my child! Brother, do you remember her saying that if I pester you next time, she will cut me off? Do you really think she''s just making a mistake instead of deliberately hurting her? " See her sacrifice their children, he still does not agree to separate from Tong Jiangwen, Lin Xiaoxiao hammer bed hysterical questioning Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe was speechless when asked.


    Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t know, "brother, why do you like that vicious woman?"


    "Xiaoxiao, I don''t know how to answer your question. In fact, as long as you can be with your loved one, it doesn''t matter who I like or who I don''t like. " Lin Xiaozhe pondered for a long time and apologized, "but my brother didn''t expect that you would hurt me because of this..."


    "Brother, I can''t be with the one I love." Without waiting for Lin Xiaozhe to finish, Lin Xiaoxiao unexpectedly interrupts him. Lin Xiaozhe slightly a Leng, don''t understand Lin Xiaoxiao''s meaning.


    Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly took Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and asked sadly, "brother, do you think my favorite person is Wu Yuanjie?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Lin Xiaoxiao shakes his head.


    No?How is that possible?


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Lin Xiaoxiao who denies in consternation. For a moment, he doesn''t understand what she means.


    Lin Xiaoxiao bit his lip, took Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and put it in his heart. He said affectionately, "brother, in fact, the one I love most is you!"


    Boom!


    Lin Xiaozhe''s mind exploded.


    He glared at Lin Xiaoxiao, his heart beating violently and asked in disbelief, "Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about?"


    "The man I love most is actually my brother." Lin Xiaoxiao repeated it seriously.


    "Then why are you?" Lin Xiaozhe can''t understand.


    Why does she want to be with Wu Yuanjie, pregnant with his child, and get married.


    "Because you are my brother! I know we can''t be together, so I haven''t the courage to tell you that the one I love most is you. I thought you promised me that you would be single with me all your life, but I didn''t expect that you would get married. Brother, you don''t mean what you say. " Lin Xiaoxiao accuses Lin Xiaozhe, and tears rush down.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who always thought that he was just single Acacia, never thought that Lin Xiaoxiao''s mind was the same as his own. His heart seemed to pull a piece of pain, and he said, "but we are not brothers and sisters!"


    "So what? If I like you and you like me, can we be together? Can we register for marriage? Will mom and dad agree with us? Even if they agree, we can register to get married. Will the public allow us to be together? Brother, you are a big star. You have countless fans. If they knew you were with their sister, what would they think of you? " After a series of questions, Lin Xiaozhe was speechless.


    Silent for a long time, Lin Xiaozhe heartache said, "then you can tell me! How do you know there''s no way? "


    "I''ll tell you now, is it too late?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked in tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe once again said no.


    Lin Xiaoxiao choked, "brother, you are married. She wantonly hurt me, hurt your favorite woman, but you have been indifferent. Brother, I don''t believe you will continue to protect me. "


    "I..." Lin Xiaozhe really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Brother, if I don''t stay with Wu Yuanjie, will you divorce Tong Jiangwen?" Lin Xiaoxiao holds Lin Xiaozhe''s hand tightly and asks, "brother, will you divorce Tong Jiangwen?"


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "As long as you divorce Tong Jiangwen, no matter whether I can register with you or not, I will never find a boyfriend. I''ll go underground with you in the future, OK LinXiaoxiao see linxiaozhe don''t speak, take linxiaozhe''s hand gently shake coquetry, "brother, good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let me see. " Looking at Lin Xiaoxiao''s dependence, Lin Xiaozhe''s tone relaxed.


    Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly pours into Lin Xiaozhe''s arms, "I don''t care, I think you promised me. I''ll have to see your divorce certificate when I leave the hospital in a few days. "


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "Brother, will you hold me? You haven''t held me for a long time


    Lin Xiaozhe wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Lin Xiaoxiao. Lin Xiaozhe''s heart a soft, silently will Lin Xiaoxiao embrace to the arms, pain closed his eyes.


    She said that she was the one she loved most. She didn''t show her love for herself because she couldn''t cross the gap between identity and morality. She also said that if he divorced, she would not get married or find a boyfriend, so she would accompany him as an underground lover for a lifetime.


    So, does he really want to divorce Tong Jiangwen?


    Lin Xiaozhe asked himself silently in his heart, but he did not dare to answer whether he wanted a divorce or not.


    Lin Xiaoxiao leans in Lin Xiaozhe''s arms and secretly looks up at Lin Xiaozhe. She looked at the bottom of her eyes with his twinkling and distressed eyes, and the corner of her mouth caught a cold arc.


    Tong Jiangwen, Tong Jiangwen, I said that my brother is mine. If I want to fight with you, you can never fight me.


    Once loved her person, even if she does not love, will not easily let his eyes from his body. She wants to love her own people, or don''t love them at the beginning, and love them all her life.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s dark and dawn, and Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t come back. Tong Jiangwen sits on the sofa in a posture, looking at her and Lin Xiaozhe''s marriage certificate.


    From the beginning, all he wanted was a fake marriage.


    She thought that she could be with him, so she refused to give up. She took this opportunity to cheat him to get a certificate with her. She also said that she would never divorce him, saying that there was no fake marriage in the world.


    It''s also her. She has to live with him and roll the sheets with him.


    If she hadn''t taken the initiative to pester him, he wouldn''t have touched himself, would he?


    What he loves in his heart is his sister Lin Xiaoxiao.


    However, even if she was shameless to be with him, she didn''t want to be defeated and gave up.She is his wife. As she said, his life is her life, and her death is her ghost.


    So, she won''t shrink back easily.


    Thinking about it, Tong Jiangwen moves her numb and stiff body for a long time, reaches over the mobile phone from the coffee table, calls up the camera, and presses the shooting button on her and Lin Xiaozhe''s marriage certificate.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaozhe stayed with Lin Xiaoxiao all night. At dawn, he had to start work.

 Chapter 272

    Lin Xiaoxiao sticks to Lin Xiaozhe and insists that he come back to work with him.


    Lin Xiaozhe agreed, and Lin Xiaoxiao let him go.


    Yesterday a night did not sleep well, Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes particularly hair rise, he walked out of the hospital, feel the morning sun particularly dazzling. He walked quickly to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and went to the set.


    When he arrived at the set, before he got off the car, he saw countless entertainment surrounded in front of him. There are too many stars in the movie city. It''s very normal to have entertainment. Lin Xiaozhe didn''t think much and pushed the door open to get out of the car.


    "Here comes Lin Chen!" Someone saw Lin Xiaozhe get off the taxi and yelled out. With her cry, all the entertainment are flocking to surround Lin Xiaozhe.


    "You..." Lin Xiaozhe''s puzzled words haven''t been spoken out yet, and an entertainment reporter preempted, "Lin Chen, I heard that you are married. Is this true?"


    This


    Listening to Yu Ji, Lin Xiaozhe frowned and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Wow! Lin Chen didn''t deny it. It seems that he is really married! " This time, Lin Xiaozhe began to whisper, "I can''t imagine that Lin Chen got married at such a young age. I don''t know what he thought. This will be the rising period of his career! According to the trend of his development, it may be more popular in the future! "


    "Lin Chen, is your bride Tong Jiangwen? How do you know each other? Why do you want to marry her? Can you tell me? " Another entertainer handed over the microphone. One problem is more direct than the other.


    "Hello! What are you talking about? " Just when Lin Xiaozhe was planning to say something, his agent rushed over and said, "when did we get married? Don''t talk nonsense! Be careful I accuse you of spreading rumors


    "It''s not a rumor. It''s been widely spread on the Internet. We also want to confirm whether it''s a rumor that we asked Lin Chen. And Lin Chen didn''t deny it just now! " It''s a clear story.


    The agent is not weak at all, "what is spreading on the Internet is true? If you want me to say, it''s the rumor that some people tied up our family Lin Chen for fame! And, if you don''t deny it, you admit it? Your idea of solving the problem is amazing, isn''t it? Lin Chen didn''t deny it because he thought this rumor was insulting people''s intelligence and didn''t need to respond at all. "


    "Yes? Lin Chen, is it really a rumor about your marriage? Can you stand up and refute the rumor yourself? " Yuji asked quickly.


    Refute a rumor?


    What''s the rumor?


    It is true that he and Tong Jiangwen obtained the certificate.


    Lin Xiaozhe still did not speak, raised his head and looked forward. After the crowd, Tong Jiangwen stands alone and looks him in the eye. He sees too many words in her eyes. She can''t tell the truth clearly.


    "Look, it''s Tong Jiangwen!" Entertainment notes to pay attention to Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes, have surrounded Tong Jiangwen to stand beside Lin Chen. Soon, Tong Jiangwen meets Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes and stands beside her.


    "Jiang Wen, is it true that you and Lin Chen are married Yuji quickly aims the microphone at Tong Jiangwen, expecting to ask a few words from this young couple who are not deeply involved in the entertainment industry.


    Tong Jiangwen felt that Lin Xiaozhe''s agent reached her with his elbow, full of the smell of threat. Tong Jiangwen did not speak, but looked sideways and shook her head, looking at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s face was so ordinary that he didn''t see anything wrong with it. But his eyes inadvertently on Tong Jiangwen''s eyes, clearly hide the feeling of anger.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s appearance, Tong Jiang''s heart aches. But she tried her best to suppress it, smiling at the entertainers, and asked, "do you think the rumor about my marriage to Lin Chen is true?"


    "In this matter, we should listen to the statement of the party concerned. Whether it is true or false, we can''t pass on false information." Remember.


    "Then Lin Chen said it was true, that is true. If Lin Chen said it was false, it was false." Tong Jiangwen curved eyebrows smile, kick the ball the same problem to Lin Xiaozhe. She looked at Lin Xiaozhe and pretended to ask him, "Lin Chen, they both said we were married. What do you think of this?"


    "Look with your eyes." Lin Xiaozhe kicked the ball back, "Jiang Wen, do you think we are husband and wife? Do we want to be married? "


    "How can a couple look like each other! I''d like to marry you if I could Tong Jiangwen joked, "I''m afraid you won''t marry me, will you?"


    "I''m married, aren''t I?" Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s answer, Tong Jiangwen''s heart fluttered a few times, and her smile almost lost control. She looked at Lin Xiaozhe and whispered, "Lin Chen, what are you talking about?"


    "In the head of jade Buddha, didn''t you and I play husband and wife?" Lin Xiaozhe''s words were affectionate, and he couldn''t see any abnormality at all. He said to the entertainers, "you are old friends, too. You''d better stare at my works in the future. As for your private life, you should leave some feelings in your writing, and don''t write blindly until there is no final conclusion. Well, I''m going to work. I''ll see you later. "Lin Xiaozhe finished this sentence and lost a look at his agent. The agent immediately opened the way ahead and protected Lin Xiaozhe away. As soon as Lin Xiaozhe left, Tong Jiangwen also waved to the entertainers and followed him.


    Soon, the staff of the Jade Buddha head rushed back, blocking the pursuit of the entertainers.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s face in front of Yu Ji is cold and frightening, while Tong Jiangwen''s face is not good-looking. They came to the dressing room together. Peng Yu just came to talk, but Lin Xiaozhe opened his mouth first, "Peng Dao, delay for an hour."


    "Good." Peng Yu saw that Lin Xiaozhe, who was rarely angry, was on the fire. He quickly motioned to the people in the dressing room and vacated the dressing room for Lin Xiaozhe to get along with Tong Jiangwen.


    Peng Yu misunderstands that it is Tong Jiangwen who wants to tie up Lin Xiaozhe to stir up the scandal.


    In fact, binding romance is very common in the entertainment industry. The key is whether one party wants to accompany the other party when they are frying. From the look on his face, everyone knows that Lin Chen doesn''t want to accompany me.


    Tong Jiangwen stood behind Lin Xiaozhe and summoned up the courage to shout, "Lin Chen..."


    "You did it?" Lin Xiaozhe asked coldly.


    Tong Jiangwen did not speak, staring at Lin Xiaozhe''s back, eyes spread.


    "I ask you if you spread the story of my marriage to you!" Lin Xiaozhe turns back and roars at Tong Jiangwen. His beautiful eyes are full of anger.


    Having thought that he would be angry for a long time, Tong Jiangwen is psychologically prepared. She did not dodge to meet his eyes, admitted, "I did it, so what? Am I not telling the truth? "


    "You You...! " Lin Xiaozhe''s heart is aching.


    Ignoring Lin Xiaozhe''s anger, Tong Jiangwen added, "I just spread the rumors about our marriage. If you insist on being with Lin Xiaoxiao, I will definitely tell Yu Ji about the marriage in person."


    "Tong Jiangwen, do you know you are playing with fire?" Lin Xiaozhe squeezed out a sentence from his lips and asked in a low voice. Tong Jiangwen said with a sad smile, "I know, so what?"


    "Tong Jiangwen, if you insist on..."


    "I insist. What''s the matter?" No matter what Lin Xiaozhe is going to say, Tong Jiangwen suddenly yells at Lin Xiaozhe hysterically, "don''t you think I got Lin Xiaoxiao''s child? I know your child is sad without you, but don''t you know it''s sad to be misunderstood by someone you love? I tell you, it''s Lin Xiaoxiao who rushes over to me and tries to scratch my face. I can''t bear to push her. If I don''t push her, can she scratch my face? Does she treat me as a bully? I don''t believe it. When I push her, her baby will fall! Of course, I know that even if I didn''t get rid of the child, you can come back to her at any time as long as she makes a fuss with you. Compared with her, I am a rubbish in your heart. But even if rubbish, I also want to pile myself up where you are. In your heart, I don''t have a place. Don''t you allow me to fight for a place? "


    Sentence by sentence of pain through the heart of the question, asked after Tong Jiangwen is full of tears.


    She really likes him.


    But she also knows that he likes Lin Xiaoxiao.


    She and he were just an accident in the middle of a scene.


    However, she was not reconciled.


    How could she reconcile her beloved to holding hands with her, sleeping with her, marrying her, and throwing herself into other people''s arms.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who originally wanted to question Tong Jiangwen in anger, was looking at Tong Jiangwen in tears. When he asked, he felt a little pain in his heart and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Tong Jiangwen tearfully looked at Lin Xiaozhe''s face and approached him step by step, like a child who was about to lose his beloved toy. She took Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and said, "Lin Chen, why don''t you have a little place for me in your heart? I know that if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t lose your child, but I didn''t mean to. As long as you believe me, I must be rotten in my stomach about marriage, OK


    "The child is not mine." Lin Xiaozhe, who has been silent for a long time, staggers Tong Jiangwen''s eyes and gives a very unexpected answer. Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe, tears in her eyes.


    Lin Xiaozhe took a deep look at Tong Jiangwen and continued, "even if the child is not mine, it doesn''t mean you can hurt her at will."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, even if she likes others and is pregnant with other people''s children, you should love her wholeheartedly? " Tong Jiangwen''s heart is more painful, like to suffocate. She took Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and loosened it. She stepped back two steps and said bitterly, "Lin Chen, what do you want? Divorce? "


    Divorce?


    Lin Xiaozhe frowned slightly and asked, "are you willing?"


    "I won''t!" Tong Jiangwen clenched her fists and said firmly to Lin Xiaozhe, "if you want me to divorce, either you find Lin Xiaoxiao''s unexpected lover, or you sue me for divorce. Let''s see you in court."


    "Tong Jiangwen, you are really shameless." Lin Xiaozhe said angrily.


    "I''ll be shameless. What''s the matter with you?" Tong Jiangwen never gives up.

 Chapter 273

    "I don''t want to do anything about it." Lin Xiaozhe said with a smile, "OK, I don''t care if you insist on divorce. Anyway, being married or single doesn''t make any difference to me. You''re going to be widowed all your life. If you want to make our marriage public, make it public. I don''t mind playing a loving couple on the screen with you. "


    How to keep alive?


    Play a loving couple on screen?


    How also didn''t expect him to say so, Tong Jiangwen suddenly felt dizzy, and held the dressing table wobbly. Gradually, tears coagulated in her eyes again, her heart seemed to be torn open, dripping with blood.


    Lin Xiaozhe coldly glanced at Tong Jiangwen and turned to walk out.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." Just when Lin Xiaozhe''s front foot is about to step out of the dressing room, Tong Jiangwen rushes forward out of control, embraces Lin Xiaozhe''s waist from behind, and says again and again, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Lin Chen, my husband is sorry."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "I didn''t mean to be angry with you. I really didn''t mean to be angry with you. I just like you so much. I feel that I finally have an opportunity to be together with you. I must firmly grasp it." Tong Jiangwen, who is crying and apologizing, is in pain with her sobbing heart and liver. "If you really hate me, divorce."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Divorce? Would you like a divorce? " Lin Xiaozhe''s heart thumped for a moment, turned quickly, looked at her unexpectedly, and the feeling of the arrow was relieved a lot in a moment.


    "If I divorce you, will you be happy?" Tong Jiangwen asked, gazing at Lin Xiaozhe''s face.


    Lin Xiaozhe is silent.


    He didn''t know if he would be happy.


    Because all along, his happiness is not based on Lin Xiaoxiao. But she thinks her happiness is based on Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "I ask you, if you divorce me, will you be happy?" Tong Jiangwen''s trembling hands, holding Lin Xiaozhe''s face, said painfully, "if I divorce you, you can be with the people you like, you are happy, then I, then I..."


    "How are you?" Lin Xiaozhe asked, "divorce?"


    "If you''re really happy, I''ll try not to go back on what I just said." Tong Jiangwen finally forced herself to complete the sentence, "after you finish what you want, I promise to divorce you."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Why, his heart hurts again.


    But when she agreed to divorce, shouldn''t he be happy?


    "I, I went to work." Tong Jiangwen strongly supports himself, does not want to appear too embarrassed in front of him, wipe the tears of tears, rushed out of the a group''s dressing room.


    Looking at the back of Tong Jiangwen''s escape, Lin Xiaozhe uncontrollably holds down his heart, sits on the chair and gently breathes, trying to suppress the pain of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    During the whole day''s play, when playing the opponent''s play, both of them tried their best not to show weakness and didn''t get stuck in the whole process. But when waiting for the break, both of them were in a daze. It was obvious that everyone could see it.


    The deputy director asked Lin Xiaozhe''s agent, "Hey, your Lin Chen won''t really have something to do with Tong Jiangwen, will he? You see, they are very abnormal today. It seems that they have quarreled with each other. "


    "Put your mother''s bullshit, if you talk nonsense again, be careful that I pull out your tongue, my Lin Chen baby will not fall in love in his rising career." The agent''s fierce response.


    In the face of Lin Xiaozhe''s agent, the deputy director turned his lips and did not dare gossip. Instead, he went to read the script.


    The agent frowned at Lin Xiaozhe.


    She smelled adultery.


    After the play in the afternoon, Lin Xiaozhe drove away alone, while Tong Jiangwen took a taxi home. When she got home, she opened her suitcase and took out stacks of autographed photos, posters, video CDs and all kinds of peripheries.


    It''s all his.


    This is what she was lucky to collect.


    Before her father was ill, he was also a small self-employed boss, so she was not poor in money since childhood. At that time, her father gave her pocket money, and she used it to buy peripherals for help.


    I still remember that when Lin Chen just became popular, she was the big bar owner of Lin Chen''s post bar. At that time, in order to get more autographed photos and send welfare to his fans to consolidate his popularity, she swam among major entertainment websites to pull resources. To do those things, she made a little contribution to him as much as she could at that time.


    After half a sound, Tong Jiangwen opened another notebook. The notebook was written for Lin Chen when the fans met Ji and the friends knew that she was going to take the art school. Every page was full of blessings.


    I wish her a successful entrance to art school and an early performance with him.


    That group of friends said that if she can be admitted to art school and want the same film and TV series with Lin Chen, then she must help them to get a lot of signed photos for them.


    At that time, Tong Jiangwen said boldly, "don''t worry, if ye can cooperate with Lin Chen, your signature will be paid according to ye in the future."But


    Now that she hasn''t got a signed photo, she''s going to say goodbye to him.


    Thinking, Tong Jiangwen''s tears filled her cheeks again. She took her mobile phone, opened wechat, pressed the voice key and said, "Lin Chen, I''m preparing a divorce agreement. I want to ask you for something at the end, OK? "


    Sitting in the car, looking at the hospital inpatient department to consider whether to go up with Lin Xiaoxiao, Lin Xiaozhe heard the sound of wechat, and quickly ordered to listen. Listen, he frowned. "What else do you want?"


    I knew she wouldn''t agree to divorce so easily.


    Tong Jiangwen wiped her tears and tried not to let him hear her crying. She said, "before, I promised them that if I cooperate with you, their signature will be taken care of by me. Therefore, before I divorce you, I want to ask you for more autographed photos, which will be sent to them as welfare later. Maybe after we divorce you, we will officially go our separate ways. Although we are still filming in a production group, we will become like strangers, and you will never sign my autograph again. "


    And I, then back to the origin, hiding behind the network, continue to take care of your fan group, continue to be your little fan sister little fan.


    Unfortunately, as a little fan, I can''t even go to the fan meeting. Because if I show up, you will be embarrassed and unhappy.


    I thought that before the divorce, she would have any resource or money requirements, but I never thought that the last thing she wanted was her autographed photo. Lin Xiaozhe''s heart is also very uncomfortable. He calmed down and replied, "OK, I''ll sign more for you. Is a thousand enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not enough. " Tong Jiangwen came back with a cry.


    "How many will that take?" Listening to her obvious extreme cry, Lin Xiaozhe was also very sad in his heart. He asked again softly.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s reply, tears like broken beads, holding the mobile phone in her heart.


    She wants autographs that he can''t sign all his life.


    But he won''t sign it for her.


    Tong Jiangwen forced herself not to cry any more. She replied with trembling typing, "I want a lot, but I think your hand will hurt if you sign too much. You can sign 500 pieces for me. I''ll save some hair."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Isn''t it not enough?


    Why is it less and less?


    "No?" After waiting for Lin Xiaozhe''s reply for a long time, Tong Jiangwen asks.


    Lin Xiaozhe sighed, "yes."


    "Then you can sign it, send it to me, and sign the divorce agreement by the way." Tong Jiangwen came back with heartache.


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t reply any more and left his mobile phone to one side. He bowed his head and buried his arms in the steering wheel. As soon as he closed his eyes, it was all the words Tong Jiangwen said, "Lin Chen, listen to me. Labor and capital didn''t dare to think about it before. As long as you are the God of labor and capital, labor and capital will feel no regret in life as long as they can cooperate with you in a play. However, it happened that God had let you get the certificate with me. Therefore, labor and capital will not divorce you. You have to die. "


    At the beginning, when she said this sentence, she was so firm, but she didn''t expect to agree to divorce.


    And her request for divorce was to sign 500 autographed photos and 1000 autographed photos for her. She was afraid that his hand would hurt.


    Silently thinking, Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help rubbing his wrist.


    Over the years, he has signed more than ten thousand autographs?


    Ququ 1000 autographed photos, will he sign in hand pain?


    That''s too much for him, isn''t it?


    Lin Xiaozhe took another look at the inpatient department of the hospital. He didn''t go in to accompany Lin Xiaoxiao and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tong Jiangwen and Lin Chen voluntarily divorced..." Tong Jiangwen sits in front of the computer and taps her divorce agreement with Lin Chen. However, a line of words hit and hit countless times, but only hit a line will never go on.


    She doesn''t want a divorce


    Gradually, it was late at night.


    Divorce agreement is still at the beginning of advance and retreat, tired tongjiangwen slowly lowered her head, tired closed her eyes.


    She lay in front of the computer and fell asleep.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who wandered outside for several hours, pushed the door open and went upstairs. Pushing open the door of the bedroom, he saw that Tong Jiangwen''s things had moved out of his bedroom, and the room next door was dimly bright. Lin Xiaozhe quickly went downstairs again, carried a box from the car into his bedroom and closed the door.


    The box opened and there were piles of photos inside.


    Lin Xiaozhe took the autograph photos and sat on the sofa, signing one by one, fast.


    But when he signed about 20 pieces, his action suddenly slowed down. He looked at the signed photos and started to be stunned.


    "Maybe after we divorce you, we will officially go our separate ways. Although we are still filming in a production group, we will become like strangers, and you will never sign for me again."


    Ear, clear came her voice, touched his heart somewhere.Lin Xiaozhe''s heart a burst of soft, and then rummaged at home to find. Looking for it, he found several movie CDs, dozens of posters sent by the crew, and some small peripheries sent by other crew.


    He put them all beside the tea table and continued to sign.


    These, as he attached to her, as a souvenir.


    One, two, three


    When signing piles of signature photos, Lin Xiaozhe''s wechat rings. It''s Lin Xiaoxiao, "brother, are you finished?"


    "Well." Lin Xiaozhe put down his signature and took it back, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao, "nothing, just want to ask you, when do you come to the hospital? It''s almost ten o''clock! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s ten o''clock! " Lin Xiaozhe looked at the time and apologized, "sorry, let you wait until now. Xiao Xiao, I still have some things to deal with. When I''m finished, I''ll see you. "


    "Don''t come." Lin Xiaohui.


    Lin Xiaozhe does not know, "why?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s tone is very unhappy, "brother, you don''t have me in your heart! If you had me in your heart, you would have come! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t there something wrong with me Lin Xiaozhe said helplessly, "Xiao Xiao, what would you like to eat later? I''ll bring you some supper."


    "I don''t want to eat anything."


    "Why don''t you want to eat anything?"

 Chapter 274

    Lin Xiaoxiao willful threat, "you come late, I don''t want to eat anything. I don''t care. You have to be home with me at six in the future. If you can''t come with me before six o''clock, I''ll ask Wu Yuanjie to come with me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why call Wu Yuanjie? Aren''t you going to break up with him? " Lin Xiaozhe frowned and asked.


    Lin Xiaoxiao back rightfully, "I''m going to break up with Wu Yuanjie, but I didn''t say I don''t contact him! Besides, if you don''t accompany me, I''m not allowed to find someone to accompany me? "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao is very irritable, "forget it, don''t come in the future. If you don''t divorce Tong Jiangwen for one day, don''t come to me, and I won''t break up with Wu Yuanjie for another day. If you don''t divorce Tong Jiangwen for two months, maybe my second child will be pregnant. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you pushing me? " Lin Xiaozhe''s heart a burst of anger, deep voice asked.


    Lin Xiaoxiao made a stingy expression, "did I force you? Because that woman, my children have all lost, but you are still in that woman. I don''t know. Shouldn''t I force you? Brother, if you love me, you will break up with her immediately. Otherwise, I''ll run away with another man. "


    "Xiaoxiao, is it fun?" Lin Xiaozhe asked with a complicated look.


    She''s threatening him.


    She''s always threatening herself like this.


    I thought she would change it yesterday, but I didn''t expect it to be the same.


    "I think it''s fun!" Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t reply, "brother, I only give you two days. You have to divorce Tong Jiangwen. If you don''t divorce Tong Jiangwen, I''ll sleep with Wu Yuanjie. "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Don''t blame me when you''re green." Lin Xiaoxiao said again.


    Looking at the news from Lin Xiaoxiao, a burst of nameless anger burns in his heart. Lin Xiaozhe blurts out, "you''re just my sister. Who do you sleep with? It''s not me who''s green, but yourself who''s dirty."


    "Dirty? You say I''m dirty? Brother, do you take me as your sister? When you say I''m dirty, do you think I don''t know that you have fantasized about my body many times? " Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t give Lin Xiaozhe any respect at all, persuading him, "brother, you should divorce Tong Jiangwen as soon as possible. When you divorce her, I''ll be yours. At that time, brother, what you thought before will come true? Brother, I know what you said just now is what you said out of control. In fact, brother doesn''t want to see me pregnant with other people''s children and make myself dirtier? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who told you I was going to divorce? " Lin Xiaozhe''s anger burned up in his heart and destroyed his reason.


    It''s OK that she didn''t show her mind before, but when she did, how could she be so forthright about having sex with other men?


    Listening to her words, Lin Xiaozhe is extremely suspicious of her love for herself.


    If she affirms that she undoubtedly loves herself, shouldn''t she not want to be with the person she likes all the time after revealing her heart?


    How can she be like this, one by one with other men?


    "Brother, aren''t you going to divorce? Are you lying to me? " Lin Xiaoxiao seems to have heard the same mistake, confirmatory asked Lin Xiaozhe. Lin did not answer.


    Soon, Lin Xiaoxiao came back voice message, she began to saqijiao, "brother, you promised me!"


    "Xiao Xiao, can I ask you something?" After pondering for a long time, Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Lin Xiaoxiao asked, "you ask."


    "In your heart, does my self-esteem matter? Or, in your heart, your mood and my self-esteem, which is important? " Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "In my brother''s heart, I must feel that my mood is more important than your self-esteem." Lin Xiaoxiao did not answer Lin Xiaozhe directly. Then she came back with the message, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you happy when you see me happy? "


    "That''s what you think?" Lin Xiaozhe asked in disappointment.


    "You think so, too!" Lin Xiaoxiao''s words sound very naive.


    Lin Xiaozhe lights Lin Xiaoxiao''s voice and listens to it five times, laughing more sarcastically than before. He did not speak any more, but quickly pressed the Pinyin input method, "Xiaoxiao, you are wrong, your brother is a person of extreme self. In your brother''s heart, no one deserves to let your brother give up his self-esteem, even you. When you threatened me that if I didn''t divorce Jiang Wen for two days, you would go to sleep with Wu Yuanjie. You had already trampled on my self-esteem. I didn''t care about it before. I thought you were just brother and sister to me. I also treated you and me as brother and sister. As a brother, it''s also right to tolerate an immature sister. But when you say you love me in your heart, but run to be gentle with other people''s men, do you think what I am? Or in your heart, I''m not a thing at all? Xiaoxiao, I used to spoil you with my self-esteem, but it doesn''t mean I''m willing to spoil you without bottom line all my life. "


    "Brother, what are you talking about? When did I let you give up your self-esteem? " Lin Xiaoxiao pretends not to know why."Xiaoxiao, if you want to be with Wu Yuanjie, why don''t you stick to it? Why do you want me to tease me when I''m feeling faint? " Linxiaozhe listen to LinXiaoxiao completely didn''t realize the wrong tone, to her disappointment.


    After all these years, why can''t she change it?


    He is not the kind of person who completely abandons himself for the sake of love. His life, is to live Xiaoxiao free and unrestrained, his life is yearning for the blue sky, white clouds, stars and the universe. Instead of being forced to break her wings by her willfulness, she keeps her side all day long and indulges her willfulness without any bottom line or lower limit.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your heart aches? Who are you attracted to? " Lin Xiaoxiao asked, "brother, are you excited about Tong Jiangwen? Don''t you want me? Brother, you big liar, I hate you


    "Then you hate it!" Lin Xiaozhe is also in the head of the fire, impulsively roaring at Lin Xiaoxiao.


    After roaring, he angrily slapped his mobile phone on the coffee table.


    With the sound of "bang Dang", numerous cracks appeared on Lin Xiaozhe''s mobile phone screen.


    Lin Xiaozhe suddenly wakes up from his anger.


    Ah, ah!


    His cell phone!


    His new cell phone!


    It''s boring.


    In the hospital, Lin Xiaoxiao listens to Lin Xiaozhe''s voice from head to tail, his eyes are a little bit cold, and finally he is walking on ice. She never thought that her brother, who belonged to her, had really become someone else''s woman.


    She is not reconciled.


    "Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Just before Lin Xiaozhe talked to her, Wu Yuanjie, who knew that Lin Xiaoxiao had a miscarriage, rushed over in a sweat and asked Lin Xiaoxiao, who was lying on the bed.


    Lin Xiaoxiao raised her eyes to see Wu Yuanjie, and did not speak.


    Wu Yuanjie quickly sat beside Lin Xiaoxiao, holding her hand and asking, "hmm? Xiaoxiao? What''s the matter? "


    "Miscarriage is miscarriage! What to ask! Do you know more, can the child come back? " Lin Xiaoxiao, who is in a big girl''s temper, scolds Wu Yuanjie bloody, "you useless thing, you will annoy me!"


    "Well, well, I''m not angry with you. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry!" Wu Yuanjie, who was afraid that his little ancestor would run away and he was going to live a poor life, quickly succumbed to Lin Xiaoxiao''s authority like a good boyfriend of twenty-four filial piety, and almost bowed to her.


    Lin Xiaoxiao angrily leans on the head of the bed and stares at Wu Yuanjie.


    "Granny, I don''t want to ask, OK? Miscarriage means miscarriage. If it''s a big deal, I''ll take it later. " Wu Yuanjie helps Lin Xiaoxiao rub his shoulder and coaxes Lin Xiaoxiao with all his words. Coax coax, Lin Xiaoxiao''s mouth rose a smile.


    Wu Yuanjie sighed and wiped his cold sweat.


    "Have you brought me anything delicious?" Asked Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "I''m in a hurry. I forgot to bring it. I''ll buy you what you want to eat." Wu Yuanjie said.


    "It''s so late. Forget it. Order some takeout for me. You don''t have much money." Lin Xiaoxiao helps Wu Yuanjie to make a careful budget. "After we get married, we still have to have a child. You have to get ahead as soon as possible, otherwise what will we take to support our mother and son?"


    "Then you feed us?" Wu Yuanjie said without skin or face.


    "If you want to have a soft meal for a lifetime, it''s beautiful!" Lin Xiaoxiao stretched out a finger and poked Wu Yuanjie''s forehead.


    Wu Yuanjie smiles at Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly, leaning on the bed and looking out of the window. Wu Yuanjie asked with concern, "wife, what are you in a bad mood about?"


    "Not because of my brother." Lin Xiaoxiao said.


    Wu Yuanjie did not understand, "because of your brother?"


    "Yes, he''s married." Is Lin Xiaoxiao hiding anything about Wu Yuanjie.


    Wu Yuan Jie more puzzled, "he married what do you bother?"


    "You are stupid! How can a big star like my brother get married so early? If he gets married too early, he''ll fall out easily. When he drops the powder, won''t he make less money? Besides, how much he loves me! He gives me what I want. If he were married now and someone was in charge of him, would he still give me what I want as before? " Lin Xiaoxiao is upset by Wu Yuanjie''s dispirited appearance.


    "If you don''t give it, don''t give it. We''ll find a way to earn it later. You don''t have no money anyway. Without your brother, you still have your parents Wu Yuanjie is calculating with his will.


    The Lin family has a big family and a big business. They are not short of money at all.


    "Say you''re stupid, you''re stupid!" Xiao Xiao just calmed down anger came up again, a pillow directly hit Wu Yuanjie''s face, "I have told you many times, I am an adopted daughter! If I can''t hold on to my brother, how much do you think they can share with me after my parents die? "


    "This..." Wu Yuanjie''s brain is not enough. I didn''t expect that.


    As far as he knows, the Lin family dotes on Lin Xiaoxiao, otherwise he would not choose Lin Xiaoxiao among so many suitors, and he would give up his dignity and be obedient to her.

 Chapter 275

    He eased the mood, try not to let Lin Xiaoxiao see something from his face, harmony asked her, "then what do you want to do?"


    "Well..." Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned a little. Soon, she came up with an idea, took the initiative to hold Wu Yuanjie''s hand and said, "Yuanjie, maybe we can develop underground love?"


    "Underground love?" Wu Yuanjie looked at Lin Xiaoxiao in amazement, and didn''t react for a long time. Lin Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "yes, if we develop underground love, I can..."


    "But you said you would marry me. My mother is still waiting for her grandson at home." Wu Yuanjie, who was quick to react, interrupted Lin Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, you can''t help but count words."


    I knew he would. Lin Xiaoxiao''s face was heavy.


    She threw Wu Yuanjie''s hand and was angry not to see him.


    "Xiao Xiao, don''t do that. What did I do wrong? You tell me, I will change it." Wu Yuanjie was afraid that his goddess of wealth would run away. He shook Lin Xiaoxiao''s arm hard. He didn''t have a little man''s perspiration.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is also true love to Wu Yuanjie, although he looks like this, but she did not dislike him. She frowned and said to Wu Yuanjie, "well, well, I''m just talking about playing. If I don''t want to, I don''t want to. That''s true."


    She also wants to break up with Wu Yuanjie and coax Lin Xiaozhe. If Lin Xiaozhe is coaxed by her and continues to love herself obediently, then she can secretly transfer his property to her name.


    Alas, it''s a pity that Wu Yuanjie is a man who doesn''t win. He has to rely on himself for everything.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is extremely resentful of Wu Yuanjie.


    "Xiaoxiao, you see, you think I''m useless. I''m sure I''m even more useless myself. For you and the children in the future to suffer less, I also want to head! But as you know, our family has been a farmer for generations. My father and my mother are all from the countryside. They can''t stand up in this big city. If you can persuade your brother to bring me into the entertainment industry, I will certainly become famous. At that time, as long as I become a star, then I can make a lot of money like your brother, and I don''t have to let you support us all the time. " Wu Yuanjie persuades Lin Xiaoxiao, hoping that she can move Lin Xiaozhe into the entertainment industry.


    He felt that with his appearance, there must be no problem in making a small flow of fresh meat in the entertainment industry.


    Listening to Wu Yuanjie''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao fell into meditation.


    In fact, she thinks what Wu Yuanjie said is reasonable, and she also hopes that Wu Yuanjie can get angry. She felt that the man she fell in love with could not be worse.


    "Xiaoxiao..." Wu Yuanjie thought that Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t want to ask Lin Xiaozhe for himself. He gently took Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand and asked, "for our future, you can help."


    "Yuanjie." Lin Xiaoxiao looked up at Wu Yuanjie and thought, "if you really want to enter the entertainment industry, it''s not difficult. As long as I ask my brother, he will help. But the premise is... "


    "What is the premise?" Wu Yuanjie quickly asked Lin Xiaoxiao unfinished words.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looks at Wu Yuanjie hesitantly. For a long time, she irritably waved to Wu Yuanjie, "forget it, don''t use you, you must be a bad thing."


    Wu Yuanjie, "..."


    "You go, I want to sleep." Lin Xiaoxiao depressed to the bed a lie, pull the quilt over the top of the head. Wu Yuanjie looks back at Lin Xiaoxiao step by step and speculates whether she agrees or not.


    But he really couldn''t guess.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s mind is too elusive.


    No way, he had to take back his eyes and strode away.


    He knew that if he stayed here, if Lin Xiaoxiao hated him, it would not be worth the loss. Although she is not Lin''s own daughter, but at least Lin''s people are still spoiling her!


    After Wu Yuanjie left, Lin Xiaoxiao''s head stretched out from the quilt. Holding her cell phone, she opened Lin Xiaozhe''s address book, thinking whether to call him or not.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she still didn''t call. Instead, she opened wechat and sent him a message.


    "I''m sorry. I was wrong just now. I want to talk to you about where you are now. "


    The news sent out for a long time, Lin Xiaozhe did not use her back, her brow wrinkled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, Lin Xiaozhe looked at his broken mobile phone, which can''t be broken any more. He spit on it and said, "what kind of rubbish mobile phone, labor and capital won''t speak for you, I Pooh!"


    His mobile phone was just sent by the mobile phone company last month. They want Lin Xiaozhe to speak for their mobile phone. Lin Xiaozhe, especially, doesn''t like to accept endorsement because he will be beaten by Lin Guangping if he receives the wrong endorsement.


    I remember when he first appeared on the market, he spoke for a shampoo. At that time, when the shampoo was just on the market, the brand was very powerful. His grandfather, Lin Guangping, also watched his beloved little grandson accept the endorsement of shampoo and went to the mall to buy it. Unexpectedly, less than three months after washing that brand of shampoo, Lin Guangping, with a head of crane hair, went bald


    Because of the shampoo, old commander Lin Guangping''s hair never grew out again. When Lin Guangping thinks about it, it''s better if Lin Xiaozhe is not around. At most, it''s a curse. But if Lin Xiaozhe was by his side, he would be beaten up.Since the shampoo incident, Lin Xiaozhe is not easy to accept the endorsement. Every time the endorsement comes to the door, he shouts the agent who is not interested and refuses directly. If he is interested, he will take the product back to have a try.


    This time, the mobile phone company found him and praised the performance of this mobile phone to the sky. In the end, he didn''t stand the challenge of the mobile phone company, nodded and promised to take one home to have a try.


    Kenima!


    This broken cell phone is too untested, isn''t it?


    In this month, he accidentally dropped the mobile phone, which went on strike.


    The quality is just as bad as it can be.


    This broken cell phone, who speaks for sb.


    Looking at the mobile phone in disgust, Lin Xiaozhe buckled the mobile phone card in the card slot and put it on the computer. Then he buckled it on the computer and sent a message to his agent, "the endorsement of sb mobile phone, I pushed it, but I didn''t give it to them. After that, you can help me pick out a mobile phone in the evening and bring it to the set tomorrow morning. "


    After the post, Lin Xiaozhe sat back and continued to sign.


    After all the photos have been signed, Lin Xiaozhe quickly arranges the surrounding of the photos and the posters he picked up, puts them in a box, and walks towards Tong Jiangwen''s room.


    His eyes glazed as he stood at the door and saw what was going on in the bedroom.


    At the moment, Tong Jiangwen lies down in front of the computer and falls asleep. The yellow halo of the desk lamp shines on her thin back, which is very sad. Lin Xiaozhe can''t help but feel uncomfortable.


    He eased his breath, put down the negative emotion in his heart, and crept to the nearest place. He put the box beside Tong Jiangwen and looked at her computer.


    She''s working on a divorce agreement, but it''s just the beginning.


    The line of sight moves lightly, Lin Xiaozhe''s line of sight falls on the computer desk next to her again.


    There is a notebook on the computer desk. Lin Xiaozhe can''t help but take it and look at it. His eyes flow rapidly and his heart aches again.


    In her notebook, she recorded a lot of things related to the aid, almost every year since his debut. Whether it''s a fan meeting, an award ceremony, a general business event, or his birthday party and so on, she records them in detail and clearly, just like a professional fan.


    In addition, there are some questions about the cost of assistance in this notebook. Every capital flow is clear.


    Turning back, Lin Xiaozhe saw a lot of handwriting from different people on his notebook. Those handwriting all have the same characteristic, that is graceful.


    It''s all girls.


    "Zhu Puyu successfully entered the art school for sister Chen and met Lin Chen."


    "Pu Yu is the sister of Chen. If you are admitted to the art school and meet Lin Chen, you must not forget Jiang Dong and his father. In the future, the welfare of your sisters will depend on you alone."


    "The great burden depends on you. You must be able to enter the art school and occupy him as soon as possible. Push him. Come on, you can do it."


    Looking at the different handwriting, blessing is roughly the same, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart can not say what it is like. At that time, she said that she was a fan of her own, and he didn''t believe it because she was admitted to the art school.


    But when he saw the blessing words in the note, he could not bear to believe it. He was a teenager when he became famous. In recent years, there are no lack of little girls who regard him as an idol as their goal in life, but he has never contacted several people, and all of them are basically indifferent. Today, he suddenly realized that he was regarded as the goal of life.


    This feeling is hard to say.


    After watching for a moment, Lin Xiaozhe gently put the notebook back to its original position and walked out of Tong Jiangwen''s bedroom with a complicated mood.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t disturb her.


    Lin Xiaozhe returned to his room, sat in front of the computer, opened the search page, and entered the ID of Puyu Weichen. If you''re not wrong, this ID should be Tong Jiangwen''s waistcoat in his fan circle.


    With the jump of the webpage, Lin Xiaozhe has received home page links from microblog, post bar, Zhihu, maopu, Tianya and many other websites. Lin Xiaozhe also saw a post called "how to evaluate Pu Yu Wei Chen" on the search page.


    Click open to see, only the following are his fans'' answers.


    "Goddess, Lin Chen was once a big bar owner of tieba. He was in good order. His appeal was absolutely equal to that of his family. His fans were very binding. I still remember when she was in the circle, I never saw that brainless pupil powder. Alas, I miss the time when the goddess Puyu was there. Look at what the circle looks like now, it''s a mess! "


    "It''s said that sister Puyu has gone to the art school for Chen Chen. She hasn''t been seen in the past two years. I think she must study hard in the school and try to play with the male God as soon as possible."

 Chapter 276

    Lin Xiaozhe replies layer by layer and looks down. He can''t help but smile a little at the corner of his mouth. He says with emotion that he didn''t expect that Tong Jiangwen is still a celebrity in her fan circle.


    According to the information from the Internet, many people don''t know that Puyu Weichen is Tong Jiangwen who plays Jade Buddha head with him now.


    She''s doing a good job of secrecy.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Jiangwen, sleepy and sleepy, faintly feels the sound of footsteps ringing in her ears in her dream. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked, the shadow disappeared, only saw the box beside her.


    She opened the box in a hurry.


    She looked at the stacks of autographed photos inside, tears quickly coagulated in her eyes, but she was stubborn and didn''t want to let her tears fall.


    She said the signature photo, he sent it.


    She wanted it. He did it.


    So, what did he want?


    Tong Jiangwen rushes to the door of the next bedroom and looks at Lin Xiaozhe, who is sitting in front of the computer with one hand and holding his forehead with one hand. He forces himself to take back his tears and then approaches him silently.


    "You..." When Tong Jiangwen sees the web page he is browsing, Lin Xiaozhe''s hand shakes violently, closes the web page in a hurry, and looks back at Tong Jiangwen.


    Four eyes unexpectedly to together, forced to bear don''t want to cry tongjiangwen heart a pain, quickly looked up at the ceiling. Lin Xiaozhe smiles awkwardly, "you Don''t you see


    He was referring to the fact that he secretly searched her account.


    Tong Jiangwen will be wrong, sad drooping eyes way, "see, you should not only sign a thousand, right?"


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Fortunately, she didn''t see the web page she just read.


    I don''t know why, Lin Xiaozhe is a little lucky in his heart.


    "Thank you for giving me more. I will cherish it in the future." Tong Jiangwen tried hard not to let her voice tremble. She said hoarsely, "but I''m sorry, I didn''t draw up the divorce agreement. I really don''t know how to write the divorce agreement. Will you please let me write it tomorrow? "


    "Tomorrow..." Lin Xiaozhe looked at Tong Jiangwen''s face and frowned slightly. Tong Jiangwen suddenly interrupted, "don''t worry, I really don''t mean to delay, I will give you the divorce agreement tomorrow."


    "Oh." In the face of Tong Jiangwen''s promise, Lin Xiaozhe only returns one word, then turns his head away from Tong Jiangwen and looks at the scenery outside the window.


    Did he not even want to give a look to himself?


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s face, Tong Jiangwen feels that she is going to suffocate.


    "You..." After looking out of the window for a moment, he didn''t hear her voice again. Lin Xiaozhe didn''t get used to it for a while. He opened his mouth and suddenly forgot what he wanted to say.


    Maybe he can''t say anything, can he?


    "Lin Chen, after the divorce, can you promise me one thing?" Tong Jiangwen held back her sadness and asked tentatively.


    Lin Xiaozhe nodded, "you say."


    "Can you not be with Lin Xiaoxiao?" Tong Jiangwen summoned up courage.


    I thought she was going to say something, but I didn''t expect that it would be this request. Lin Xiaozhe''s brow was even tighter. For fear that he might misunderstand himself, Tong Jiangwen explained hastily, "I don''t want to interfere in your private life. I just think Lin Xiaoxiao is not a good person."


    He knows that, too.


    Lin Xiaozhe gave a bitter smile.


    Tong Jiangwen walked slowly to Lin Xiaozhe''s side, half squatting, looking at Lin Xiaozhe sitting on the chair, painfully said, "Lin Chen, you seem cheerful and lively, but I know that you are actually very sensitive, especially about Lin Xiaoxiao. I know you love her, but she''s really not for you. If you''re with her, she''ll suck your blood. I I love... "


    Does she feel bad?


    The softness of Lin Xiaozhe''s heart was touched again. Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s face, he couldn''t move his eyes any more.


    Tong Jiangwen took Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and whispered, "Lin Chen, I didn''t want to give up before. I want to stay by your side, waiting for you to slowly like me. That way, I can make you really free and happy. But when I heard that you would rather play a pair of screen lovers with me to open the wedding ceremony than be threatened by me, I knew that I would annoy you if I stayed with you again. And I didn''t mean to upset you, I just had a hard tongue sometimes. After the divorce, I don''t want to say more about other things. As long as you promise me, don''t be with Lin Xiaoxiao, don''t let her squeeze you, don''t let me have a chance to love you. "


    "I..." Lin Xiaozhe opened his mouth again, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Remember, if you are not happy, you must come back to me. If others don''t love you, I will love you forever. " With that, Tong Jiangwen''s tears fell down.


    Lin Xiaozhe sighed in silence.


    That is to say, he can owe any debt, but he doesn''t want to be in debt.


    Tong Jiangwen stares at Lin Xiaozhe''s face and sobs slightly.


    "Tong Jiangwen, I think you misunderstood." Lin Xiaozhe sighed. Tong Jiangwen didn''t understand what he meant by this misunderstanding. She just looked at his face. Lin Xiaozhe took his hand out of Tong Jiangwen''s palm and said seriously, "whether I am happy or not depends not on others, but on whether I want to be happy or not. If I want to be happy, nothing can stay in my heart for more than half a day. "It''s true that he rarely lets negative emotions hang over him. Even if it''s Lin Xiaoxiao''s business, he won''t let himself be silent in sadness.


    "You..." Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen asked uncertainly, "is it?"


    "Definitely." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "Good Ok... " Looking at his affirmation can no longer be sure of the words, tongjiangwen heart fierce a burst of colic, she was embarrassed to leave a word, get up to flee.


    It turned out that what she couldn''t see was always herself.


    How did she forget that after being a fan of him for so many years, many people saw negative emotions on his face. In the past, when I saw him, he was always happy, as if there was no trouble at all.


    How could she be so naive that he would be for the so-called love, a little bit sad and reluctant to give up?


    "Tong Jiangwen, wait for you." Just as Tong Jiangwen stepped out of the door, Lin Xiaozhe''s voice came from behind her. Tong Jiangwen''s breath stagnated and she did not dare to look back.


    He stopped himself. What did he want to say?


    Remind yourself not to forget to put the divorce agreement in front of him tomorrow?


    "I won''t be with Xiaoxiao." There is almost no doubt that Lin Xiaozhe is facing Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen looked back in amazement, thinking that she had heard the wrong thing in her ear, "you, what do you say?"


    "I won''t be with Xiaoxiao. She and I can only be brothers and sisters." Lin Xiaozhe also repeated a sentence.


    Maybe before LinXiaoxiao slapped himself, he dreamed of being with LinXiaoxiao one day. Because before that, in addition to clinging and heartless, Lin Xiaoxiao never used to trample on his dignity.


    At that time, in the final analysis, he only thought that Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t understand his feelings for her, so he just played around in front of him again and again. But that night she slapped herself in the face and her coquetry threats to him today, which really trampled his dignity on the bottom of his feet.


    Lin Chen''s life is destined to be radiant, no one can practice his dignity, his pride, including the woman he loves.


    Therefore, when his dignity is regarded as a puppet in her hand, he has given up Lin Xiaoxiao. He will not let himself become servile because of an emotion.


    "If you can''t be with Lin Xiaoxiao, why do you want to divorce me?" In an instant, Dou Da''s tears flow fiercely from Tong Jiangwen''s tears. Tong Jiangwen asks inexplicably.


    Lin did not answer.


    He didn''t seem to say that he wanted a divorce, did he?


    She said the divorce, and he just agreed to her terms. After staying in the entertainment industry for a long time, he has understood that many things can not be replaced equally.


    It''s the same with marriage and divorce.


    "I ask you, why can''t you give me a chance even if I''m not with Lin Xiaoxiao? Or are you just leaving me a little bit of self-esteem to make me feel less embarrassed? " Tong Jiangwen meets Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes and comes back, questioning him whom she loves deeply.


    If not, why?


    Lin Xiaozhe still didn''t speak, just couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head, turned away from her and walked towards the direction of the wardrobe.


    He is going to take a coat and go out to eat.


    He was so hungry at this meeting that he didn''t want to continue to tangle with her.


    "Don''t you go!" The hand coming from behind him put his arms around his waist and forced his steps. Lin Xiaozhe was speechless for a while and said, "Tong Jiangwen, do you always know this move? Let me go. I''m going to eat. I''m starving. "


    He will always be attacked from behind.


    "I''ll make it for you." Tong Jiangwen gritted her teeth.


    Lin Xiaozhe vomited blood for a while and suffered internal injuries. He roared back, "if you don''t eat it, it''s more poisonous than arsenic!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen was silent.


    "Let go!" Lin Xiaozhe wails a way, "almost divorced, don''t hold me like this again, the name is not right, the words are not right."


    Tong Jiangwen made up her mind not to let go. She hugged Lin Xiaozhe''s waist more tightly and reminded him, "where''s the wrong name? We haven''t left yet. The divorce agreement hasn''t been written yet. You are still my husband today. "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Husband, I''m going back." Tong Jiangwen was silent for a long time. Her face stuck to Lin Xiaozhe''s back and whispered.


    Listen to Tong Jiangwen''s words, the corner of Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth mercilessly twitches twice.


    Nima, I knew it would be!


    "Since you are sure you are not with Lin Xiaoxiao, you will definitely consider me first. At this time, I''m not going to give you up to others. I''m not a fool. " Tong Jiangwen, who had made up her mind to force her to divorce, went back on her own completely.


    She thought that he was eager to get rid of himself and be with Lin Xiaoxiao. If he was not with Lin Xiaoxiao, he would die of sadness. She divorced for his happiness.


    But he said that whether he is happy or not does not depend on whether he is with Lin Xiaoxiao, and he is sure that he will not be with Lin Xiaoxiao. So if she divorced him at this time, she would be kicked in the head by a donkey."Then you are not afraid that I will let you be widowed, but play a model couple of false love with you on the screen?" Lin Xiaozhe asked indifferently.

 Chapter 277

    "I''m afraid." Tong Jiangwen did not hide her fear at all.


    Lin Xiaozhe asked, "since I''m afraid of being widowed, and I''m afraid of being a stranger to everyone I like, why do I go back and refuse to divorce? You said you wanted a divorce on your own initiative


    "Because I''m more afraid of being separated from the person I like, and I''m afraid I''ll never see him again. So I''d rather be a widower, and I''d rather be a stranger, and I want to see his face all the time." Tong Jiangwen''s painful return.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s heart was touched by Tong Jiangwen''s words again, and his mouth could not help bending.


    "not to mention, you can''t defend your living, nor do you has the final say." Suddenly, Tong Jiangwen''s voice changed, and she was no longer as lost as before.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks back at Tong Jiangwen in doubt.


    Tong Jiangwen stares at Lin Xiaozhe''s face. Her eyes are shining. It''s all about her love for Lin Xiaozhe. She whispered, "as long as I''m still around you, I''ll always have a chance to push you. I won''t live a life in which the male god is right in front of me but can''t see and eat."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    This woman is real.


    Really sick.


    How to think about how to take advantage of yourself all the time?


    "Husband, you wait for me." When Lin Xiaozhe dislikes Tong Jiangwen in every way, she suddenly loses a word to Lin Xiaozhe, then quickly kisses him in the face and runs away.


    Lin Xiaozhe touches the place where Tong Jiangwen has been, shakes his head again and turns to take the wallet on the tea table. At this meeting, he would starve to death. He had to find a food before he could think of anything else.


    But as soon as he got his wallet and changed his coat, Tong Jiangwen came in again, shouting sweetly at Lin Xiaozhe''s back, "husband, let''s go."


    Go?


    Where are you going?


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen suspiciously.


    Tong Jiangwen takes the initiative to step forward, takes Lin Xiaozhe''s arm and pulls him out. Lin Xiaozhe asked in silence, "you crazy woman, where are you taking me in the middle of the night?"


    "Take it out and sell it." Tong Jiangwen laughs.


    Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes.


    Is this woman''s face June? It was drizzling just now, so the meeting was sunny. Even the tears on his face disappeared


    No!


    Thinking about this, Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen''s face.


    The trace that she cried just now is gone. It seems that she has put on makeup, which covers her tears and swollen eyes. If there is not a little red blood in her eyes, she doesn''t look like she cried at all.


    "Honey, have I become beautiful? Do you look good? " Tong Jiangwen touched her face and asked Lin Xiaozhe expectantly.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked away as usual, and make complaints about "ugly and dead."


    "No matter how ugly it is, it''s also your wife. Just accept your life." Tong Jiangwen didn''t mind Lin Xiaozhe''s dislike at all. She held his arm tightly and half of her body depended on his shoulder.


    Lin Xiaozhe really can''t make complaints about it. "Hey, where are you going? I''m starving."


    "Take you to eat." Tong Jiangwen''s wallet in her hand touched Lin Xiaozhe''s forehead lightly, and she said with a curved smile, "I invite you."


    "So rich, where are you going to take me to dinner?" Lin Xiaozhe tut said.


    Looking at her local tyrant''s appearance, where is she like sitting on the street crying for three million at the beginning?


    What''s more, her face is changing too fast. It''s rainy just now. Now it''s cloudy and sunny?


    Tong Jiangwen politely opened the door and pushed Lin Xiaozhe into the passenger seat. Then, she quickly sat in the driver''s seat, eager to drive, "husband, your car is automatic, right?"


    "It''s automatic. Can''t you see that?" Lin Xiaozhe said, "Tong Jiangwen, can you drive? Do you have a driver''s license? "


    "Yes Tong Jiangwen patted the bag, cracked her mouth and laughed, "I only got my driver''s license in November last year."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a street killer. Just sit down. If we film in one place later, I''ll be your driver every day. At that time, you don''t even need a driver. " Tongjiangwen mouth moving fast, looking forward to the promise.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth slightly raised the arc, silently looking at the eyebrows of Tong Jiangwen, the heart of a place of emotional palpitation is more obvious.


    Tong Jiangwen seems to suddenly think of something, suddenly a scream, "ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " Lin Xiaozhe asked nervously.


    "If we are both filming in the future, we will always be separated from each other." Just now, Tong Jiangwen, who was still looking forward to filming together in the future, looked depressed.


    Couples in the performing arts circle often get together less and leave more. The work cycle of a play can be as short as two or three months or as long as half a year. It is impossible for her to partner with him in every play. After all, he has such a high starting point."Isn''t it nice to be separated? Anyway, I don''t want to see you every day. " Lin Xiaozhe blurted out the answer.


    Finish saying, his brow couldn''t help wrinkling.


    He looked at Tong Jiangwen''s face.


    Tong Jiangwen doesn''t mind at all. She laughs at Lin Xiaozhe and says, "but I want to see you! It''s no use you don''t want to see me. I''m the little tail that follows your butt, the gum that sticks to your feet, and you can''t even shake it off. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re sick. " Originally thought she would be hit by her own, a little bit depressed, but did not expect her face is not red, panting will be his back, Lin Xiaozhe in the bottom of his heart a sigh.


    It seems that it is impossible for him to have a daughter-in-law who is as clever, soft and easy to adjust as Su Wenxin.


    "Or, I won''t be an artist in the future, and I''ll be your agent instead?" Tong Jiangwen thought about it and asked Lin Xiaozhe seriously.


    "You''re my agent?" Lin Xiaozhe looks up and down at Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. She answers a lot of questions, "yes, yes! I''ll be your agent. If I were your agent, I would not worry about being separated from you. You can rest assured that I will be a good agent in China... "


    "You dream, you, I have an agent." Lin Xiaozhe did not wait for her to finish. He interrupted coldly, "drive quickly. If you don''t drive again, your husband will starve to death!"


    Your husband?


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen has a palpitation. Staring at Lin Xiaozhe, she can''t move her eyes any more, and the sweetness comes into her heart, especially happy.


    "Are you going to drive? If you don''t drive, I''ll take a taxi myself! " After chatting for a long time, I didn''t see Tong Jiangwen "move" the car out of the yard. Lin Xiaozhe made a "Dong Dong" sound on the car workbench.


    Nima!


    How hungry!


    He doesn''t want to be a starving ghost!


    "Come on, come on!" For fear of starving her husband, Tong Jiangwen lives three times, then pushes the car out of the yard.


    Well, yes, it is.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s heart is about to jump out of his throat. He says to the crazy woman Tong Jiangwen, "Tong Jiangwen! Say what you think of me! Don''t be in a car accident. I won''t be killed. I''ll be disfigured. I''ll... "


    "It''s OK. I''m steady." Tong Jiangwen interrupts Lin Xiaozhe''s words of resentment. She is full of confidence and focuses on the front.


    "Don''t be afraid..." Lin Xiaozhe spurned. But before she finished, Tong Jiangwen suddenly said, "husband, don''t always seduce me. I can''t concentrate."


    Seduce?


    I didn''t seduce you!


    Lin Xiaozhe decisively shut up, leaning on the car chair, a face of life can not love.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaozhe thought that Tong Jiangwen would take her to where to have a big meal, but she never thought that she would take her to the night market snack street. Lin Xiaozhe looked at the snack street with a sea of people. His mouth twitched and crumpled carefully. He asked Tong Jiangwen, "are you sure it''s here?"


    "No mistake, I''ll take you to a snack." Tong Jiangwen holds a mask, cleanly helps Lin Xiaozhe wear it on her face, and then puts a mask on herself. After wearing it, she ignored Lin Xiaozhe''s struggle and pulled him out of the car.


    Lin Xiaozhe really wants to leave.


    He said he would treat himself to a big meal, but he fooled people with such a roadside stall. Do you really think he is a three-year-old? He would not say whether the food materials in the roadside stall are safe or not. He would say that the dust from the car is all bacteria!


    Do you really have diarrhea after eating the food here?


    Like guessing what Lin Xiaozhe thought, Tong Jiangwen took Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and walked forward, "don''t worry, there''s no problem here. When I was in school, I used to eat roadside stalls, and I was so alive. "


    "Or how can you say that your brain is a little bit abnormal, always so violent?" Lin Xiaozhe spurned, "it''s because the roadside stalls eat too much, the brain is eaten bad, often confused."


    "Yes, you are my husband. Everything you say is right." Tong Jiangwen turned back and coaxed Lin Xiaozhe obediently, "my husband is obedient. Let''s eat this time. If you don''t like it, we won''t come next time."


    "Tong Jiangwen, you..." Lin Xiaozhe lost a look to Tong Jiangwen''s own experience.


    Does she really think she''s a three-year-old?


    "No, I want to have a big meal. The food here is too low-grade, not in line with my noble star temperament." Lin Xiaozhe, who has made up his mind not to go, is like a mountain. No matter what Tong Jiangwen does, he will not go.


    Pull a few pull down not to walk him, Tong Jiangwen weak, toward Lin Xiaozhe hands together ten way, "husband, this time, just one time."


    "Why do I have to eat this one?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Because I want you to love roadside stalls and live a poor life with me in the future, so as to save me a huge amount of food expenses!Tong Jiangwen in the heart silently back.


    But her mouth would not say that. Under Lin Xiaozhe''s puzzled eyes, Tong Jiangwen''s mouth was shriveled and shriveled, and her tears were squeezed and squeezed. She said pitifully, "husband, I was a poor student. In order to find the house we live in, I have spent all my belongings. After leaving part of the nanny''s money, I have only enough money left to treat you to the roadside stall. "

 Chapter 278

    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    She wants to invite herself to eat. If you can''t afford it, just say so. As for that? To know that she could not afford it, he left her to look for food.


    This is a real man.


    "But don''t worry, my husband. When I get paid, I will invite you to a five-star hotel..." Tong Jiangwen raised her head and patted her chest to assure Lin Xiaozhe. Before he finished speaking, Lin Xiaozhe interrupted, "OK, don''t write me a blank check. When you get the film reward, I may starve to death. If you don''t have that ability, don''t make a fat face."


    Tong Jiangwen scratched her head awkwardly and gave Lin Xiaozhe a flattering smile.


    It''s not because he always wants to eat, live and sleep well, otherwise her economy will not collapse like this.


    Lin Xiaozhe is not angry with Tong Jiangwen, takes out his wallet, and then turns over his bank card in his wallet. Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s action, Tong Jiangwen''s eyes brightened and asked expectantly, "husband, do you want to give me money?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes, and Tong Jiangwen asked.


    Tong Jiangwen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Nonsense, she''s his wife and he''s her husband. Why are you embarrassed?


    Lin Xiaozhe took out a card and put it between his fingers to pick the tip of his brow. Tong Jiangwen tut way, "unlimited card, husband, you really have money."


    "It doesn''t matter to you whether I have money or not? I''m not going to support you. " Lin Xiaozhe ignores Tong Jiangwen''s appearance that she wants to stay and says cruelly.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded and said, "yes, it''s nothing to do with me. Husband, you wait. Within two years, I promise to come back with an unlimited card for you."


    "It''s just infinite card. I''m tired of it." Lin Xiaozhe shakes his head and dislikes Tong Jiangwen''s words.


    Tongjiangwen mouth slightly pulled pull, silent sigh.


    This person is different from others!


    She is not qualified to apply for infinite card. He has been tired of infinite card for a long time.


    "Here, take it." Just when Tong Jiangwen sighs the gap between people, Lin Xiaozhe''s voice comes from her ear. Tong Jiangwen''s eyes moved and looked at Lin Xiaozhe in surprise.


    "Don''t look at me. If I really want you to support me, you will lose your fortune in half a month." Lin Xiaozhe endured the heartache of straight draw careful mouth to pass the card to Tong Jiangwen.


    You know it''s impossible to blackmail her. As far as her family background is concerned, she said that she would have to lose her fortune in half a month, but he saved money.


    However, Tong Jiangwen was just like a fool, staring at Lin Xiaozhe''s face without blinking. In the bright and dark eyes, there is happiness, moving and happiness.


    She never thought that he would give money to herself.


    "Don''t pull it down." See Tong Jiangwen no action, Lin Xiaozhe decisive hand back.


    She doesn''t want it. He saves money!


    "I want it!" Before Lin Xiaozhe''s card can be put into his wallet, Tong Jiangwen grabs his card back and holds it tightly in the palm of her hand for fear that he will go back.


    Lin Xiaozhe to Tong Jiangwen''s behavior spit road pole, "see money eye open thing."


    "No, I''m not open-minded. You are a couple''s property." Tong Jiangwen raises Yang''s bank card to Lin Xiaozhe.


    "I Pooh, it''s premarital property." Lin Xiaozhe spits hard and corrects Tong Jiangwen''s words.


    "It doesn''t make any difference. Anyway, I won''t be as stupid as before. I promise to leave you on impulse." Tong Jiangwen affectionately took Lin Xiaozhe''s arm and asked sweetly, "where are we going to eat when we have money?"


    "Where to..." Lin Xiaozhe recalled in his heart the restaurants he had eaten around the film and television city. It seemed that they were not so good, and they were tired of eating. With enough money, Tong Jiangwen is very forthright, "husband, as long as you want to eat, even if it''s penguins, I''ll call someone to help you transport them from the Arctic."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You... " Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, the corners of Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth began to twitch again.


    This woman really is.


    It''s not only violent, it''s bloody.


    Even penguins. Is she human?


    "Or, let''s call on the generals. Whoever we call on is who we call on?" Tong Jiangwen takes out her mobile phone, points to open the app, and finds all the hotels and restaurants. She asks Lin Xiaozhe, who can''t be tangled any more.


    "Well, since I''m here, let''s go to the roadside stall. I''m so hungry that I don''t want to leave." After thinking for a long time, Lin Xiaozhe took a look at the deep lane of the snack street and lowered his requirements for food.


    Further grinding, he felt that he would starve to death.


    ¡­¡­


    After visiting a snack street, Lin Xiaozhe was full.


    I have to admit that although the food street is not so sanitary, but the taste is not to choose.


    Lin Xiaozhe smashed his mouth and was very tangled.


    In terms of taste, he is absolutely willing to be a repeat customer of the snack street. However, in terms of health, he really did not dare to step on it for a second time.Today, Tong Jiangwen took him to barbecue. He sat on a small square table waiting for food. While waiting, he wiped the table with a paper towel. As a result, he blackened the black paint of the three napkins.


    Almost no nausea. He just spits it out.


    If it wasn''t for Tong Jiangwen, she said that the health of the whole snack street was almost the same as this one. The table is not clean. It''s just too busy. I don''t have that time. The things at the entrance are absolutely sanitary.


    Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t believe it.


    But don''t believe also can''t, barbecue little brother will eat the end come over, fragrance waves to the nose. The greedy insects in his stomach ran out to howl with him.


    In the end, he did.


    Alas, I finally understand why someone once lamented that if people were hungry to the extreme, they would taste delicious.


    "Husband, what are you thinking?" At home, he heard the car in the yard, but he was still in a daze. Tong Jiangwen couldn''t help waving in front of Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes and asked.


    "Nothing." Lin Xiaozhe quickly gets out of the car,


    before his toe is on the ground, Tong Jiangwen runs over quickly and takes Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder affectionately. Lin Xiaozhe mouth speechless pulled pull, lazy to pay attention to her, self-care forward.


    "Brother..." Unexpected voice, when Lin Xiaozhe stepped into the door of the house. Lin Xiaozhe''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and looked up quickly.


    Smile on the face, rapid condensation, dull forget the reaction.


    Tong Jiangwen is the same. I didn''t expect that Tong Jiangwen would appear here, and her face changed quickly.


    Isn''t she in the hospital?


    Why are you here?


    "You bitch, get out of here!" Lin Xiaoxiao quickly rushed over and pushed Tong Jiangwen away. The unprepared Tong Jiangwen is pushed by Lin Xiaoxiao''s hind legs for two steps, and almost falls down.


    "Xiaoxiao, you..."


    "Lin Xiaozhe, you liar!"


    Lin Xiaozhe just opened his mouth. Lin Xiaoxiao interrupted with dim tears and asked with resentment, "didn''t you say you wanted to divorce her? Why do you lie to me! "


    "When did I cheat you..."


    "When did he say he divorced me?"


    Lin Xiaozhe''s words are not finished, Tong Jiangwen quick reaction, directed at Lin Xiaoxiao coldly asked.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looks sideways at Tong Jiangwen with resentment.


    "Why do you want to show your brother the appearance of your weak white lotus whore?" Tong Jiangwen cold smile, mercilessly asked, "do you have a second child flow?"


    "You Originally this child she is preparing to keep attack Tong Jiangwen, but did not expect, she opened first, Lin Xiaoxiao gas brain fill a burst of congestion, eyes red as if to see an old enemy. Her heart trembled, and then she asked Lin Xiaozhe, "brother, you see, she killed my child and talked to me like this."


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "I killed your child? Lin Xiaoxiao, don''t think your brother didn''t see me, I will let you open your mouth to slander me. I''ll tell you clearly, it''s not bad! Labor and capital just pushed you, you didn''t hit your stomach! If even that gently you will miscarry, then I can only say, you deserve it Think of the wronged before, Tong Jiangwen teeth also hate teeth itch.


    I''ve never been so wronged in my life!


    "Brother, do you remember what you said to me in the hospital? You said, to accompany me to do a lifetime of underground lovers. If you don''t marry me, I won''t. But you forget in a second. Brother, are you going to let her be such a vicious woman to abuse the woman you love most? " Tong Jiangwen is too fierce. Lin Xiaoxiao decides not to play chess with her. She runs to pull Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and acts coquettishly with dim eyes. She presses all her words on Lin Xiaozhe''s body.


    "Beloved woman? How shameless of you Listen to Lin Xiaoxiao''s positioning, Tong Jiangwen is not angry. She corrected, "I''m your brother''s wife. The woman he loves most in his life can only be me!"


    "You''re shameless, bitch." Lin Xiaoxiao is anxious and pesters Lin Xiaozhe, insisting that he let Tong Jiangwen die in front of her, "brother, you let her die to understand and tell her who is your favorite woman. Brother, don''t worry. As long as you break up with her, I will break up with the Wu family. We''ll be together and never be apart. OK, brother? Isn''t that what you want? "


    "Husband, is that really what you want? Let people endlessly suck your blood, eat your marrow, and then keep stepping on your respect. Do you really want to live like that? " Although the momentum is stronger than Lin Xiaoxiao, and Lin Xiaozhe is sure that she will not be with Lin Xiaoxiao, Tong Jiangwen is still afraid that Lin Xiaozhe will be soft hearted and repent. She will not let her aura weaken.


    "Who is sucking his blood and eating his marrow? Who has trampled his dignity under his feet? " Lin Xiaoxiao glares at Tong Jiangwen and asks. Tong Jiangwen said with a sneer, "I''m not talking about you. What''s your hurry? Do you think I''m talking about you? You can''t wait to admit it? Oh, I see. You are the real vampire"Brother! When did I suck your blood? I used to act in front of you because I love you! Didn''t my brother always like me to do this to you? " Lin Xiaoxiao took Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and coaxed him, "brother, don''t worry, you tell me the truth, if you don''t like me like that, I will change it in the future, I will change it into the way you like. I didn''t marry Wu Yuanjie. As long as you divorce Tong Jiangwen now, I will leave my registered permanent residence with the Lin family. I''ll marry you and be your fair and aboveboard wife, even if it''s a matter of opinion. "

 Chapter 279

    "You are really shameless. You can even say that. You think your brother is accused by thousands of people. I don''t want my husband to be accused by thousands of people." Tong Jiangwen does not let a step, will pull Lin Xiaozhe''s arm that wrist a pull, ferocious to Lin Xiaoxiao said, "you take your hand away for me! You don''t deserve to hold my man''s hand


    "What you man, this is my brother! I tell you Tong Jiangwen, my brother will not be willing to part with me. Brother, right? " With that, Lin Xiaoxiao looks up at the silent Lin Xiaozhe and asks.


    "He won''t answer you, because your brother is kind-hearted. He can''t bear to refuse you and doesn''t want to embarrass you." Tong Jiangwen said coldly, "however, your sister-in-law is not kind. Lin Xiaoxiao, let me ask you again, are you going to let go or not? "


    "I''m not loose! Who do you think you are? Why do you order me? My brother didn''t let me loose! "


    "Well, since you don''t, I''ll help you."


    With that, Tong Jiangwen turned her head and looked for things everywhere in the living room. Soon, her eyes fell on a fruit knife.


    Seeing Tong Jiangwen''s sight, Lin Xiaoxiao shakes Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and says, "brother, speak quickly! This crazy woman is terrible. It''s not enough for her to kill my children, but also to hurt me. "


    White lotus bitch!


    Looking at Lin Xiaoxiao pretending to be weak, Tong Jiangwen vomites, but she doesn''t need to hurt her with a fruit knife. Because if she was stabbed, she would be guilty of intentional injury and be sent to prison.


    She is not willing to compensate herself to this white lotus whore. Her life is precious. Her purpose is to live with Lin Chen all her life!


    "Brother, you have something to say! Don''t you really love me? Brother, I finally summon up the courage to tell you that my favorite person is you, but do you really want to give up on me? "


    "Can you stop talking about it? I''m going to spit out the next year''s meal! You think you''re from Bangzi country, and you''re an Europa, and you think you''re very affectionate? " Unable to find a good tool, Tong Jiangwen gives up using force and continues to talk to Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "You...!" On the mouth gun, Lin Xiaoxiao really can''t beat Tong Jiangwen, her tears straight down, tears looking at Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Late at night, you want to find your Europa. Please go out and turn right and fly to Seoul. Maybe you can meet your Europa in the peach blossom place." Tong Jiangwen stretched out her hand and pointed to the gate


    "Brother..."


    "That''s enough. Don''t make any noise." Finally, Lin Xiaozhe frowned and interrupted Tong Jiangwen''s strength and Lin Xiaoxiao''s coquetry.


    Both of them look at Lin Xiaozhe together.


    "Xiaoxiao, what did you do before? Why didn''t you say you love me early?" Lin Xiaozhe looks at Lin Xiaoxiao deeply and asks.


    Lin Xiaoxiao whispered, "brother, what are you talking about?"


    "Husband, you..."


    "Jiang Wen, go upstairs." Just as Tong Jiangwen is about to speak, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly turns to interrupt Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen was a little stunned, and didn''t react for a long time.


    Does he think he is redundant?


    Listen to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, looking at Tong Jiangwen''s face, Lin Xiaoxiao''s mouth proud Yang up, provocative looking at Tong Jiangwen.


    Lin Xiaozhe staggers Tong Jiangwen''s eyes and doesn''t look at her.


    "Well, husband, I''ll listen to you. I''ll go upstairs." Tong Jiangwen tried her best to pretend that she was smiling and said gently to Lin Xiaozhe, "I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "You don''t have to wait. Go away." Lin Xiaoxiao quietly back, the heart is happy to bloom.


    She is the one my brother loves.


    She stepped forward two steps, suddenly hugged Lin Xiaozhe''s waist and said, "brother, I knew you loved me most. I only know that I love you, I said too late, but I know that my brother will never be too late, right? "


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t push away Lin Xiaoxiao, just let her hold her. He closed his eyes painfully and said in a half ring, " Xiaoxiao


    "Well?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked.


    "What am I in your heart now?" Lin Xiaozhe asked bitterly.


    When he used to love her, he longed for her to understand his mind. But now that she understood, his heart could not be happy.


    "You count..." Lin Xiaoxiao looked up at Lin Xiaozhe''s face and said without any hesitation, "love


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe smiles.


    The bitterness in the smile is more obvious.


    What a lover.


    If being loved is such a feeling, he would rather not.


    "Brother, what I said before is that I am willful. I know my brother won''t be angry. " Lin Xiaoxiao expected to ask, "right?"


    "Yes, I''m not angry." Lin Xiaozhe nodded.


    She has always been such a person, does not consider other people''s feelings at all, so what is his curiosity?


    Lin Xiaoxiao smiles happily.Lin Xiaozhe stopped and said, "I''m not angry, but I''m disappointed. I''m sad."


    "Brother!" Did not expect Lin Xiaozhe would say such words, Lin Xiaoxiao''s volume, incredible asked, "why ah?"


    "If you say you love me before I get married and you want to accompany me all my life, maybe I will be very happy and be with you regardless of everything. But when I got married, you just said these words to me. It''s rare. Don''t you think you are ridiculous? Your brother is not the kind of person who can come and go at will. I''m not the kind of person who licks his face and runs to you when you say you want me, and rolls away like a dog when you say you don''t want me. " Lin Xiaozhe looks at Lin Xiaoxiao and asks.


    "Brother, you Do you think Think I''m ridiculous? " Lin Xiaoxiao was asked by Lin Xiaozhe speechless.


    Lin Xiaozhe in Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes, slowly out of her arms, looking at her eyes gradually alienated. Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly excited roared out a voice, "is I ridiculous or you changed your mind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you think I''ve changed my mind, it''s me. I don''t want to explain. " Lin Xiaozhe meets Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes again, and gradually passes by with her, walking towards the upstairs.


    "That woman is so vicious, she killed my child, you said to protect me forever, but why do you still fall in love with the woman who hurt me?" Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly turns around and catches up with Lin Xiaozhe. He shakes Lin Xiaozhe''s body and asks, "you don''t mean what you say, brother, you don''t mean what you say!"


    "Yes! I just don''t mean what I say! " Suddenly, the volume of Lin Xiaozhe also raised come down, push aside Lin Xiaoxiao to roar a way.


    I''ve never seen Lin Xiaozhe yell at himself. Lin Xiaoxiao is in a daze and looks at Lin Xiaozhe like a stranger.


    Lin Xiaozhe laughed at himself, "yes, I said I would love you forever and protect you. But I never thought that you would be so selfish when you grow up. You don''t consider my feelings at all! Lin Xiaoxiao, do you think your brother looks like an idiot? But I tell you, I am not an idiot. I want to please the people who hurt me


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother, brother... " Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red. Tears swirled in his eyes. He choked and asked, "I When do I think you are an idiot, and when do I blindly hurt you? "


    "Don''t you?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Lin Xiaoxiao resolutely denied, tears of grievance straight away.


    Lin Xiaozhe chuckled and stopped talking. Instead, he continued to walk upstairs.


    Lin Xiaoxiao took Lin Xiaozhe by the wrist and said, "I don''t care. I didn''t do it. Brother, if you don''t make it clear today, you are not allowed to go anywhere! "


    "Well, if you want me to make it clear, I''ll make it clear!" Lin Xiaozhe, who was once again stimulated, once again threw away Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand and simply said all the heartaches he had suffered for so many years. He asked, "I ask you, since you know that I love you and you also say that you love me, why do you keep on treating me as if you were away from me and bring men to stimulate me again and again? Do you know that in order not to interfere in your happiness, since I have solid economic strength, I move almost once every six months. But every time I move to a new house, why do you come to my house with your boyfriend


    "Brother, you allowed it..." Lin Xiaoxiao explained.


    "I love you! Lin Xiaoxiao, you always take my kindness to you for granted. If you are only my sister, and you feel like a brother to me, I can bear it and spoil my spoiled sister.


    But when I heard you say you love me yesterday, I thought of the past. I really felt like an sb, because I knew at that time that you just used my love for you to get the vanity, pride and money you need from me.


    Maybe you will say that you are like this. You are like that because you can''t face the relationship between brother and sister. But Lin Xiaoxiao, I tell you, normal brother sister love is not like this, a depressed relationship is not like this. If you really love me and are afraid of affecting me, you will not follow me wherever I go. If you love me, you will stay away from me, not like you, like a vampire sucking my blood all day. Lin Xiaoxiao, no one is born cheap, willing to be trampled on by you like this. If this is your love for me, I would rather not! "


    In fact, he knows. He knows everything. Lin Chen is not an idiot. Just before, he thought that she didn''t know that he loved her, so he would stick to himself like a willful sister. All her mischief is to act in front of her brother.


    At that time, although he was sad, he would not feel his self-esteem trampled.


    "But brother..." Lin Xiaoxiao looks pale at Lin Xiaozhe.


    She really didn''t expect that he had seen through her small skills. She said eagerly, "but brother, I''m not trying to cheat you. I just didn''t find my mind before. "


    "Not before?" Lin Xiaozhe looks at Lin Xiaoxiao like a joke.


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded, stepped forward two steps, put his arms around Lin Xiaozhe''s waist again, and coaxed him in a soft voice, "brother, I''m sorry, I made a mistake before. I used to only feel that I was a brother and sister to you, so every time I fell in love, I wanted my favorite brother to see my sweetheart. But it was only when I heard that you and Tong Jiangwen were married that I found out that I was not to you... ""Enough, don''t go on." Up to now, Lin Xiaozhe really does not have the strength to listen to Lin Xiaoxiao any excuse. Lin Xiaoxiao looks up at Lin Xiaozhe, tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 280

    Lin Xiaozhe broke off Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "no matter when you found it, it''s too late."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why Lin Xiaoxiao asked.


    Lin Xiaozhe said firmly, "because I will try to take my heart back from you. Because in this world, no one deserves to let my heart become a fragment. I, Lin Chen, have a strong character. The last thing I want to do in my life is to be insulted. "


    "Brother, don''t do that. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong! I really didn''t want to insult your dignity Listen to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao really flustered, she flurried to pull Lin Xiaozhe''s wrist, want to pull him back.


    He''s too important.


    She can''t lose him.


    Lin Xiaozhe ignored Lin Xiaoxiao''s request and went upstairs calmly. Lin Xiaoxiao stands downstairs and shouts to his back, "brother, even if you want to take back your heart, then you can''t fall in love with her who killed your sister''s abortion!"


    If he insists on being with Tong Jiangwen, what is the significance of her child''s sacrifice?


    Lin Xiaozhe''s steps froze.


    He looked back at Lin Xiaoxiao with a complicated look.


    He really just wanted to keep a little dignity for her who has been spoiled by him for so many years, so that he didn''t expose her. Is she so self loving?


    Lin Xiaoxiao clenched her fists tightly and said, "I will always remember Tong Jiangwen''s hurt to me. If my brother insists on not divorcing her, then I..."


    "All my care, tolerance and love for you, and the knife you stabbed in my heart, are enough to make up for the pain of losing your child. If I don''t love her, I don''t want to love you any more. If I don''t love you, then you are just my sister, and she is my wife. So do you think I will turn to my wife or my sister now? " Lin Xiaozhe didn''t wait for Lin Xiaoxiao to finish. He endured heartache and said the last word to her.


    With that, he went upstairs without looking back, never looking at Lin Xiaoxiao again.


    Enough to make it up?


    Is it really enough to make up for it?


    Lin Xiaoxiao felt that he could never make up for it.


    She stood in the same place, shouting to the upstairs, "Lin Xiaozhe, if you want to take your heart back, then you take it back. I''ve decided that from today on, I''ll get your heart back. "


    No matter what happens, she will find his heart back.


    Lin Xiaozhe heard Lin Xiaoxiao''s words. He leaned against the door of the bedroom, too many feelings intertwined at the same time, his eyes no longer see the past bright.


    If he had heard Lin Xiaoxiao say that earlier, he would have felt that he was the happiest person in the world.


    However, when he heard this sentence, he only felt deep irony.


    He leaned on the door for a long time before he heard the footsteps of Lin Xiaoxiao leaving downstairs. Lin Xiaozhe goes to the window and looks into the yard. He sees Lin Xiaoxiao leaving with a brand new Maserati.


    He looked back tired and wanted to go back to his room to have a rest.


    But turning around, she saw Tong Jiangwen looking at herself.


    Heart, suddenly a stagnation, he stayed in place.


    "Are you still in love with her?" Tong Jiangwen definitely asked, "right?"


    "I''m too lazy to tell you." Lin Xiaozhe meets Tong Jiangwen''s eyes and quickly enters his room. Then he takes a set of pajamas and walks towards the bathroom.


    Tong Jiangwen looked at Lin Xiaozhe''s back and said aloud, "Lin Chen! If your heart is complete now, then you should keep it on your own body, because I want him to beat alive! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe''s hand holding the bathroom doorknob suddenly froze, looking back at Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen''s eyes twinkled with tears. She walked up to Lin Xiaozhe with a smile and said, "as long as the heart is beating, you can feel the happiness of love and being loved. I won''t take out my heart for you, and you don''t have to dig out your heart for me, because when two hearts are beating, you can feel the true love."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you talking to me? " Light warmth, fast swimming full of blood, after a short silence, Lin Xiaozhe calmly asked Tong Jiangwen.


    That''s disgusting. People get goose bumps.


    "Yes, don''t you know that I''m a top student in the Central Academy of drama?" Tong Jiangwen didn''t deny Lin Xiaozhe''s words at all. She asked with a smile, "I still have a lot of confession lines. Do you want to listen to them?"


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Really, I promise it will be the same in one day and not the same in three months. If you want to listen, from today on, I will give you a love confession every day? " Tong Jiangwen asked with great mind.


    Lin Xiaozhe really replied, "No."


    "Why?" Tong Jiangwen doesn''t know.


    "I''d rather be cut to death than be disgusted by you." Lin Xiaozhe rubbed the goose bumps on his body hard. He lost Tong Jiangwen''s eyes in disgust. He quickly hid in the bathroom and locked the door.


    It''s a joke. If you don''t lock the door after taking a bath, what if the wolf girl attacks you again?Outside the door, Tong Jiangwen looks at the locked door, and her mouth can''t help pulling. She looks up and sighs.


    Anyway, it''s a man. Do you want to prevent it like this?


    It''s not like I haven''t slept.


    Forget it. She went back to her room to pack up her things. She''ll move them to his room later.


    Well, I knew she didn''t move out before. It''s really troublesome to make trouble back and forth.


    Lin Xiaozhe is taking a bath. He hears a strange noise outside the door. He quickly wiped the water on his body, dressed and walked to his bedroom.


    Outside, no one was seen.


    Lin Xiaozhe thought about it, then walked to his bedroom, and guessed in his heart: she won''t move her things in again, will she?


    The door was just pushed open. Suddenly, his hands, like eight octopus, entangled Lin Xiaozhe''s waist. Lin Xiaozhe was about to spit on him, but his eyes were suddenly dull.


    After that, the Qi and blood rapidly churn.


    She! She!


    She''s wearing funny underwear!


    This woman is so unrestrained


    "Husband, I hear you." Holding Lin Xiaozhe, Tong Jiangwen''s voice is as sweet as death, and her face is deeply buried in his heart. Lin Xiaozhe''s mind moved and asked, "what did you hear?"


    "You say, you will look at me." Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe with flowing eyes, with light tears in her eyes.


    Just now, she has been eavesdropping on the conversation between them downstairs. She clearly heard Lin Xiaozhe say that if he did not love Lin Xiaoxiao, then between his sister and his wife, he would choose his wife.


    He thought of himself as his wife.


    "I just..."


    "I don''t care, you can''t just, you are towards me."


    Lin Xiaozhe just wanted to deny that he just wanted to stimulate Lin Xiaoxiao, but Tong Jiangwen forced Lin Xiaozhe to hold more tightly, the whole person stuck to him, she whispered, "I am the same, no matter in front of who, I will always face you. Husband, I will use all my abilities to protect you. "


    "I''m a man. I don''t want you to protect me." Lin Xiaozhe''s heart softened a little, and his arm naturally dropped. He held Tong Jiangwen in his arms for the first time. He said, "as a man, if you need a woman''s protection, it''s not that my brothers will laugh when it''s spread out."


    "Who dares to laugh at you? Your teeth will not be laughed off, they will only be knocked off by me!" Tong Jiangwen gritted her teeth.


    "Er..." The corner of Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth twitched two times, in the bottom of his heart for their brothers a moment of silence. Tong Jiangwen thought that Lin Xiaozhe didn''t believe it. She was worried and said seriously, "I really won''t let anyone laugh at you! Who dares to laugh at you, I will Well... "


    Before she finished, she suddenly felt his burning kiss fall on her lips. The palpitating tenderness occupied all her thoughts in an instant. Tong Jiangwen, who was eager to beat others, was paralyzed by Lin Xiaozhe''s kiss.


    Long and deep kisses, the breath of the two kissing people are all hasty, the whole room is full of restless hormone breath, Lin Xiaozhe just released Tong Jiangwen, slender fingers caress Tong Jiangwen''s face.


    It seems good to try to love the woman in front of you.


    "You..." Tong Jiangwen stares at Lin Xiaozhe dully. She is so flustered that she doesn''t have the ability to complete a sentence. The fierce female tiger of the past became a paper tiger at this time.


    "A woman should look like a woman. When you don''t speak, you are also a quiet beauty. Why do you have to fight in the challenge arena all day long?" Lin Xiaozhe asks Tong Jiangwen gently.


    Tong Jiangwen''s eyes turned red for a moment and choked, "because I can only snatch you by fighting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You Lin Xiaozhe lengthened the tone, a sentence into a helpless shake his head. Tong Jiangwen is excited, holding Lin Xiaozhe''s face in her hands, and stands on tiptoe to approach Lin Xiaozhe.


    She said sadly, "I know you like gentle girls, but I''m already very gentle in front of you. If you don''t like the way I talk, then I won''t talk in the future. "


    "Well, from today on, stop talking and be dumb." Lin Xiaozhe said along with Tong Jiangwen''s words.


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    When dumb, it seems difficult.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I''m a quiet and beautiful man. There are only quiet beauties to match me. You can do as you like." Lin Xiaozhe deliberately sank his face, scared, "if you can''t be quiet, then I''ll go to other quiet beauties."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Fearing that Lin Xiaozhe would repent, Tong Jiangwen hastily agreed, "in order to pursue her husband, I''ll go all out. From tomorrow on, I won''t speak."


    "From now on." Lin Xiaozhe corrected.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen closed her mouth and her big eyes flickered at Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help laughing. He smiles, Tong Jiangwen''s eyes are crazy.


    He laughs. It looks good.


    Ah, ah!


    Her heart was almost stopped by his laughter."Then go to bed. Good night." Lin Xiaozhe is very satisfied with Tong Jiangwen''s obedience and turns to go to bed swaggeringly. Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe who sits on the bed and pulls the quilt to cover himself. Suddenly, she also takes two steps and lies down on him.


    "Hey, what did you say just now..." Lin Xiaozhe is going to remind her not to forget that she said she would be a quiet beauty. But with one mouth open, she blocked his mouth as she had just attacked her.

 Chapter 281

    Then, Lin Xiaozhe felt that her pajamas were pulled away by her.


    "You woman..." Lin Xiaozhe laughed speechless. Tong Jiangwen looked at Lin Xiaozhe with shining eyes, as if to say, "what''s wrong with this woman?"


    Lin Xiaozhe approached Tong Jiangwen''s ear and said in a light voice, "you woman, you are really like a wolf."


    Tong Jiangwen picked the tip of her brow.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s voice stopped, and suddenly pushed Tong Jiangwen''s waist and turned over. Tong Jiangwen did not expect that he would suddenly attack, looked at him in consternation. Lin Xiaozhe mouth hook, smile with peacock general, "but you don''t know, the real wolf, is me."


    "You..." Tongjiangwen mouth, blurted out the words are not finished, Lin Xiaozhe clean decisive interrupt, "don''t talk, close your eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen obediently closed her eyes.


    In the dark, she felt that he lifted his underwear, and then


    Crazy attack.


    Sure enough, he is really a wolf.


    In his ravages, Tong Jiangwen found that he was really too tender.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaozhe, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you!


    Lin Xiaoxiao, who came out of Lin Xiaozhe''s and Tong Jiangwen''s villas, was trembling all over. He drove his car so fast that his eyes were filled with bitterness. The car sped along the road, quickly stopped at the downstairs of Ningyuan Hotel and rushed into Lu peiya''s room.


    Lu peiya is sitting in front of the computer analyzing the stock market. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she turns her head and looks at it. Before she can get up, Lin Xiaoxiao pours into Lu peiya''s arms and holds her crying.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are not in the hospital. What are you doing here?" Lu Pei''s eyebrows slightly frowned and pulled Lin Xiaoxiao to sit down.


    Lin Xiaoxiao tearfully took Lu peiya''s hand and said, "Mom, you have to make the decision for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Lin Xiaoxiao''s look, Bing Xueming''s clever Lu peiya immediately understands Lin Xiaoxiao''s purpose of crying. With a low sigh, she pulled her hand out of Lin Xiaoxiao''s.


    "Ma...!" Without waiting for Lu peiya''s hand to be taken away, Lin Xiaoxiao''s hands grab Lu peiya''s clothes again, and tears fall faster. Lu peiya lightly looked at Lin Xiaoxiao and said helplessly, "how do you want me to decide for you?"


    "That woman, she killed my child, and her brother was obsessed with protecting her. My brother has never been like that. " Lin Xiaoxiao describes Tong Jiangwen as unbearable. "Mom, you know, that woman is an artist. Who is clean like her? For the sake of the upper position, who knows how many people she follows to accompany me to bed! In my opinion, she only saw that my brother was famous and our Lin family was a famous family, so she tried every means to pester him and cajole him with sweet words. Mom, that woman is a poor woodlouse, like her poor man... "


    "Shut up Lin Xiaoxiao''s complaint is working hard. Lu peiya, who has been listening to her quietly, suddenly breaks in Lin Xiaoxiao with a cold eyebrow. Lin Xiaoxiao''s scared shoulder trembles and looks at Lu peiya dully. How ugly Lu peiya''s face is. She reprimanded, "have you been offended by the poverty of others? How did I teach you when you were a child? Have I ever taught you not to look down upon others with a dog''s eye? "


    "Mom, you call me a dog..." Lin Xiaoxiao looks at Lu peiya who loves her the most in the past in disbelief. She can''t imagine that she would say that she looks down on others.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you know what you look like now? I won''t talk about you if you are self willed and selfish. Anyway, girls, it doesn''t matter if you are self willed and selfish. When you meet people who like you in the future, you will be pampered and tolerant. But snobbish can''t do it. We Lin family have never been so snobbish. You just said that a poor person like Jiang Wen is poor. What''s wrong with her? Did the poor offend you? Before your grandfather joined the army and became a general, was not the Lin family the same poor people? Your grandmother and grandfather, are they just ordinary middle school teachers? Who is Lin Xiaoxiao''s biological parents? Who is the richest man in the world Looking at Lin Xiaoxiao''s present appearance, Lu peiya is also extremely distressed. She said disappointedly, "today is when you talk to me like this. If your brother talks to me like this, I would have slapped you in the face a few days ago!"


    She really is. If it wasn''t for Lin Xiaoxiao''s sake, she would have started. Had it not been for Lin Xiaoxiao, she would not have felt that she had failed in education.


    "Mom, mom, I said the wrong thing!" Lin Xiaoxiao was frightened by Lu peiya''s face changed greatly. She quickly took her hand and shook it to admit her mistake. "I just because my child has just disappeared and my brother is protecting Tong Jiangwen. I''m so angry and sad that I can''t hide it. Please forgive me. I won''t say that again."


    "Oh, you..." Lu peiya looks at Lin Xiaoxiao heartily and angrily.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looks at Lu peiya with tears.


    Lu peiya is a burst of soft hearted, distressed Li Lin Xiaoxiao''s long hair.


    No matter how to say, Lin Xiaoxiao is a new born man.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s tears fluttered down and her voice was hoarse. "But mom, that Tong Jiangwen is really not a good thing! Can''t you really stop my brother? I don''t want her to be my sister-in-law! ""Xiaoxiao, your brother has his choice, and his mother respects him." Lu peiya said.


    "But mom, what if Tong Jiangwen hurt her brother?" Lin Xiaoxiao refused to give up and continued to persuade, "I don''t want to see my brother hurt! After all, he''s my favorite


    "Xiaoxiao, if you really love your brother, don''t pester him all the time." Lu Pei Yadun, dignified with Lin Xiaoxiao road.


    Lin Xiaoxiao pale face asked, "Mom, what do you mean?"


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t you really understand?" Lu peiya looked directly at Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes and asked.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly a empty, sad eyes down, pretending calm said, "I, I don''t know, mom, what do you mean?"


    Lu peiya said, "except in front of you, your brother is a special self-centered person. He is very outgoing, active and loves to laugh. Besides you, he is the youngest child in all the social circles of the Lin family. He has been spoiled by everyone since he was a child. Although he is 25 years old this year, he is still full of childishness. But every time he is in front of you, he doesn''t look like himself. He becomes mature and steady. I don''t believe you never understood that. The reason why I would block your marriage with Wu Yuanjie by forbidding you to get married if your brother doesn''t get married is that I hope you can understand your brother''s mind one day. This is my selfishness as a mother. "


    Lin Xiaozhe is her own son after all. She knows what he has been thinking for so many years. So, she also wants to be selfish. But she is not an old man with feudal ideas. In the 21st century, she has to arrange a marriage or treat her adopted daughter as a child''s daughter-in-law. She just hopes that Lin Xiaoxiao will understand one day. Also waiting for Lin Xiaozhe, one day feelings can change, no longer attached to his sister.


    "Ma..." Listen to Lu peiya''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao''s face is more pale. Lu peiya took a look at Lin Xiaoxiao and continued, "unfortunately, you have never seen your brother. Your brother, however, always naively believes that no one can understand his feelings except himself. In order to pretend that he has no intention to you, he likes to make gossip in the entertainment industry, hide his love for you, and find imaginary warmth in others. But he never thought that his cover up was that there was no silver here. Not only his brothers, but also your father and I could see it clearly. It''s just that none of us has the heart to break him. "


    "I, really, really don''t know..." Lin Xiaoxiao pale excuse way.


    "You don''t know?" Lu peiya''s meaning is profound and full of ridicule. "Do you not know that your brother likes you, or do you not want to face it and want to ask for his kindness to you endlessly and forever?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao, "..."


    "Xiaoxiao, although you are adopted by me and your father, your father and I haven''t treated you as an outsider for 20 years. In our eyes, you are also my daughter, and I don''t want to say too many serious things to you. If you really can''t look back at your brother, let it go. Don''t press your brother endlessly. No matter whether Tong Jiangwen is the right person or not, let your brother grope for it by himself. He is a man. Even if he is hit by a broken head, I believe he can stand up. "


    "But mom, I, I..." Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes move fast, thinking about how to persuade Lu peiya to stand in front of him.


    "From the face I saw your brother and Tong Jiangwen yesterday, I know that your brother doesn''t hate Tong Jiangwen, and even has a good feeling for her. Since you want to marry Wu Yuanjie so much, you can do it. I won''t say anything more. You and Wu Yuanjie discuss a wedding date and decide it. Tell me and your father that we will help you prepare your wedding and dowry. " Lu peiya said.


    "I..." Listen to Lu peiya take the initiative to mention his and Wu Yuanjie''s wedding, clearly the happy Lin Xiaoxiao but how also happy. Because, what she wants is not just Wu Yuanjie.


    She wants all the love.


    All who once loved her can not belong to others.


    For a long time, Lin Xiaoxiao pretended to be pathetic and asked Lu peiya in tears, "Mom, do you mean you agree with your brother and Tong Jiangwen?"


    "Yes." Lu peiya returned firmly.


    "Then, mother, is my child dead for nothing?"


    "Xiaoxiao, you are my daughter. I raised you. I know more about your character and what you will do than anyone else. What else do you want me to say?" Lu peiya does not answer the rhetorical question, and Lin Xiaoxiao has nowhere to hide.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s heart a flustered, quickly dropped eyes, strong calm way, "Mom, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Marry your sweetheart. You are my daughter. No matter how unruly you are, the dowry my Lin family should give you will not be harsh. My Lin family is not short of money to that extent." Lu peiya took back her eyes, looked at the computer that was beating the stock market analysis chart, and said, "of course, if you want to marry my daughter, you can''t be humble. When you go back to Wu''s house, let them choose a time to send the bride price. "


    "Mom, aren''t you embarrassing people?" Lin Xiaoxiao, who was still acting, was excited when Lu peiya asked the Wu family to give her a dowry. She rushed to peiya and asked.Lu peiya glanced at Lin Xiaoxiao and asked, "why am I in trouble?"


    "The Wu family is not as rich as ours. They are small families. How can they survive this scene?" When it comes to Wu Yuanjie, Lin Xiaoxiao has completely become a double dog. I can''t remember how she disliked Tong Jiangwen''s poverty just now. "Mom, we have so much money in our family. Don''t worry about so much. Anyway, you don''t sell your daughter. What does it matter if he gives more than one?"


    "I don''t sell my daughter, but my daughter can''t be married by anyone. He said, "if the Wu family can afford it, they will marry it. If they can''t afford it, they will be pulled down." Lu peiya said unkindly.

 Chapter 282

    "Then I won''t marry!" Lin Xiaoxiao teeth a bite, blunt landing peiya willful roar out a voice.


    Lu peiya dropped her eyes and didn''t speak, but when she bowed her head, her face was very low and ugly.


    "Mom, you and your brother are working together to bully me! You used to say that you love me most, but now, everyone is bullying me! I hate you Lin Xiaoxiao collapse left a word, the head did not return to run away.


    "Bullying?" Lu peiya aftertaste Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, first Leng Leng, and then bursts of bitter laughter.


    Sure enough, it''s not the blood of one''s own family. It''s different from the people of one''s own family. Whether it''s the Lin family or the Lu family, there hasn''t been such a white eyed Wolf for so many years. The reason why she was in trouble with the Wu family was that she didn''t want to be raised by her. She married and suffered a lot!


    People are like this. The easier things they get, the less they know how to cherish them.


    ¡­¡­


    Dim light, shine on the face especially confused, Lin Xiaozhe stood on the balcony, looking at the sky of the stars, gently relaxed. Vaguely, he seems to see Lin Xiaoxiao as a child walking around with him, shouting at him one by one.


    At that time, the memory is particularly beautiful, but also particularly simple. At that time, Lin Xiaoxiao was not as deep-seated as he is now.


    Because of his personality, he hates people who are thoughtful.


    But unconsciously, the person who cares most becomes the one who dislikes most.


    Suddenly a pair of hands, from behind his back around Lin Xiaozhe''s waist, Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth can''t help but pull, helpless.


    You don''t have to guess. You also know that the man behind you is Tong Jiangwen.


    "Husband, what''s on your mind?" Tong Jiangwen tightly hugs Lin Xiaozhe''s waist and asks. Lin Xiaozhe did not speak, but turned to look at Tong Jiangwen.


    The woman in front of her is different from Lin Xiaoxiao. Although she should have some ingenuity, but more do like rough treatment of people and things. But if you meet someone you like, it will turn into another face, for example, now.


    "Husband, if you have something on your mind, I''m willing to listen to it and analyze it for you. Believe me, I''m definitely your good teacher and friend. If you listen to me, you will win ten years of study." Her brother two good same patted his heart, a pair of you believe brother right heroic appearance.


    Lin Xiaozhe powerless lost a white eye to tongjiangwen own experience.


    Tong Jiangwen smiles awkwardly at Lin Xiaozhe and mutters, "don''t think I don''t know if you don''t pull down. You''re thinking about your sister again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe speechless, Tucao Dao, "it seems that you make complaints about M''s constitution."


    If you don''t have anything to do with it, why do you look for abuse.


    "Tell me, since she is your sister, why do you like her so much?" Tong Jiangwen looked at Lin Xiaozhe with a thief on her face and said, "is it hard to succeed? Are you the legendary sister fetishism?"


    "Your husband, such a perfect man as me, is like a pervert with a sister fetishism?" Lin Xiaozhe threw his eyes into the sky.


    Tong Jiangwen touched her chin, and all her eyes were answering: like.


    And it''s very similar.


    Lin Xiaozhe is too lazy to talk to Tong Jiangwen. He strides back to the living room and then opens two bottles of Laobaigan. Tong Jiangwen joked, "generally speaking, according to common sense, shouldn''t we drink red wine at this time?"


    "Yes, two more cold dishes, by the way?" Lin Xiaozhe''s clear reply.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded again and again, "it''s better to have two more candles, turn off the light, and there are roses on the table..."


    "Tong Jiangwen, will you die if you don''t dream of petty bourgeoisie? Laobaigan, you like to drink, don''t drink down! " Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t have the good spirit to rush Tong Jiangwen road. Tong Jiangwen quickly coaxed Lin Xiaozhe, "drink, drink Laobaigan. It''s a good job for Laobai. They all say that a bowl of wine after the event is better than a living immortal! Let''s drink Laobaigan, let''s be living gods "


    " NIMA! " Lin Xiaozhe rubs his eyebrows powerlessly and spits on Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen politely poured a cup of Laobaigan for herself and Lin Xiaozhe, and muttered, "now, there is wine. What about the story? Tell me about how you and your own sister have feelings? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe picked up his glass and took a look at Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen quickly holds her cheek and looks at Lin Xiaozhe like a fan. She looks like a flower maniac. Lin Xiaozhe speechless way, "Tong Jiangwen, said you shake m, you really shake m?"? How do you want to know about the relationship between your husband and your rival? "


    "It''s said that if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles." Tong Jiangwen Li said angrily, "as we all know, Lin Xiaoxiao is your sister. Your sister is also my sister-in-law. Since my sister-in-law is a rival in love, there will be too many opportunities to get along with each other. Only when I know her thoroughly can I keep such a rival in the ground forever, so that she will never be able to make a comeback and snatch you away from me. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Lin Xiaozhe smiles.


    Tong Jiangwen was stunned and asked, "why don''t I worry?"


    "Because I can''t have anything to do with her anymore." Lin Xiaozhe is sure to reply."Is it?" Tong Jiangwen doesn''t believe it.


    "As a person, I love to play, but since I am determined to do something, I will do it forever." Lin Xiaozhe stopped, "for example, Lin Xiaoxiao, I will never have a relationship with her again. Even if I have a relationship, it''s just a relationship between brother and sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen blinks at Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "Xin ~" Tong Jiangwen suddenly lengthened her voice. Without waiting for Lin Xiaozhe to recover, she leaned on his shoulder and bent her eyes with a smile. Lin Xiaozhe asked suspiciously, "do you believe it? Why


    "Because you said it! My husband Lin Chen, a well-known star, is not rare to cheat my little fan. Are you right? " Tong Jiangwen looks forward to Lin Xiaozhe''s face.


    Lin Xiaozhe did not answer.


    "Husband, I have a doubt." After leaning on Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder for a long time, Tong Jiangwen hesitated. Lin Xiaozhe said, "say."


    "Why Why after I miscarried your favorite girl Will you still be on my side Tong Jiangwen murmured.


    It''s the most puzzling thing for her in so many days.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s question, Lin Xiaozhe frowned. Tong Jiangwen''s heart tightened. For a long time, Lin Xiaozhe sighed and said bitterly, "in fact, I''m not on your side."


    "What do you mean?" Tong Jiangwen doesn''t understand.


    "I stand by myself." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "Stand by yourself?" Tong Jiangwen didn''t understand any more.


    "Don''t understand, don''t understand. Everything makes you understand. What''s the point?" Lin Xiaozhe didn''t solve Tong Jiangwen''s doubts, but poured a cup of Laobaigan directly into her mouth.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is his sister. He knows her too well. He knows better than anyone what she will do.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to say it.


    Even if you decide to take your heart back from her, you are the one you once loved. You''d better leave her some face.


    This may be his last love for her.


    Although he admitted that his vision is not so good, but he did not want her to be accused.


    "Husband..."


    "Hiss..."! Ah, ah...! "


    Tong Jiangwen just wanted to say something, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly opened his mouth and kept fanning his mouth. Tong Jiangwen looked at Lin Xiaozhe with a puzzled face and asked nervously, "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What kind of wine is this?" Lin Xiaozhe, who was not able to slow down the Baijiu, who had been spicy for a long time, was rubbing his bitter heart and pointing to the Baijiu road.


    What a chicken!


    I knew that he would rather not drink this broken wine with boiled water!


    "Water, water, you drink water quickly, shushukou!" Tong Jiangwen handed over a glass of water, and Lin Xiaozhe took it and Gudong Gudong several times. There was not a drop left in a glass of water. After drinking, he went straight to the sofa and rolled and wailed.


    Even wine is against him. What''s his life!


    Tong Jiangwen stares at Lin Xiaozhe, who has gone back to the past. Her heart is soft. She rushes forward uncontrollably and directly presses Lin Xiaozhe like a haystack. Completely did not expect Tong Jiangwen will suddenly come to this move, Lin Xiaozhe body fierce a stiff, lift eyes to look.


    One eye, the eyes full of love for Shangtong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen didn''t say anything. She bowed her head and kissed Lin Xiaozhe''s lips.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s brow shallow wrinkled, forced to push away Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen "poof" smiles, and Yu Xiaozhe looks at each other with a flowery smile. Lin Xiaozhe is helpless and complains, "don''t take advantage of me."


    "Don''t take advantage, you son of a bitch." The return of Tong Jiangwen''s Rogue appearance.


    Lin Xiaozhe even more speechless, "I finally know, you grow so big have not been chased by the reason."


    "Who told you that no one ever came after me?" Tong Jiangwen picks eyebrows.


    "If you are such a wolf, who dares to chase you?" Lin Xiaozhe raises eyebrows.


    "Yes Tong Jiangwen doesn''t want to go back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth is twitching.


    "But I ate all the people who chased me." Tong Jiangwen holds Lin Xiaozhe''s face in both hands and coaxes Lin Chen''s baby in a good voice. "Only my husband is alone. I want to hold it in my hands."


    "Labor and capital are not crystal cups. Do you still need to hold them?" Listen to Tong Jiangwen''s words, another kind of mood in Lin Xiaozhe''s heart across, but his mouth hard don''t want to recognize, two claws decisively to Tong Jiangwen''s shoulder on a press, frowning, like driving flies out, "hurry up, down, don''t press me, you are so heavy, not afraid to crush me?"


    "I''m not heavy! I''m only 101 Jin! "Tong Jiangwen said that she was aggrieved.


    "Is 101 Jin still heavy? Tong Jiangwen, do you mean you are an artist? " Lin Xiaozhe is disgusted with Tong Jiangwen. He foams at the mouth and turns his eyes. "Go down quickly. If you don''t go down again, I''ll be crushed to death by you. You sink like a mountain. If you crush me, my 45 million fans will settle accounts with you!""I''m sorry, I''m one of the 45 million fans. I''m still a fan of 45 million fans. As long as I cheer up, how many people will wait in line to collect benefits. When the time comes, I''ll tell them to follow my sister, and Lin Chen''s "charming body" will flirt with each other for free one night. They''ll be happy to leave. How can they settle accounts with me? " Tong Jiangwen firmly, arms around Lin Xiaozhe''s neck, face buried in his neck socket rub itch, said with a smile.


    It''s a joke. She weighs 101 Jin? Why didn''t he look at her height!


    She has 170cm long legs!


    As the saying goes, the weight is no more than 100, either flat or short. She is not short, chest also uneven, weight is over 100 how? Who allows a female star to weigh less than 100?


    That''s true.


    "Tong Jiangwen, what kind of circle are you in?" Lin Xiaozhe vomits blood.


    Tong Jiangwen said with a smile, "the circle of sleeping husband together!"


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Oh, these hungry women!


    Thinking, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly thought of a thing, broke up Tong Jiangwen to look at her face. Tong Jiangwen took advantage of the opportunity to kiss him on the forehead, and then looked at him like a star. Lin Xiaozhe said, "don''t look at me with your flower crazy eyes. I want to ask you something."

 Chapter 283

    "Well, husband, you say, I will say everything I know." Tong Jiangwen nodded her head like a pound of garlic.


    "It should be the year before last." Lin Xiaozhe thought about it.


    Tong Jiangwen didn''t wait for Lin Xiaozhe to finish. She patted her chest and assured, "you won the prize the year before last. I voted with the fan support association and the people in the studio. Your opponent bought tickets and swiped them. In the end, there was a big gap in the number of votes in the man-machine war. We couldn''t afford to buy some tickets. But husband, you can rest assured that the gold content of your trophy the year before last is certain! We''re just not convinced when we buy tickets! In terms of popularity, you won''t lose to Han Dongyu. In terms of acting skills, he only pretends to be cool and doesn''t deserve to be compared with you. "


    After listening, Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth began to twitch again.


    I didn''t expect to receive the goods unexpectedly.


    How did the most popular actor award come to my hand. At that time, he didn''t have much hope of winning the prize, because he had heard that the prize would be given to his opponent Han Dongyu, and he was not so rare about the prize with hidden rules. If it wasn''t for the party who sent the play to the competition without his consent, he would be too lazy to run with it.


    It turned out that these little girls were unconvinced, and actually did the man-machine war.


    "Husband, you should praise us." All say what kind of star has what kind of fans. At this moment, Tong Jiangwen is as proud as Lin Xiaozhe, a peacock.


    That''s quite narcissistic.


    "Yes, you are so wonderful. Do you want to kiss, hug and lift yourself up by the way?" Lin Xiaozhe grinned and patted Tong Jiangwen''s face with his back hand.


    Tong Jiangwen wants to also don''t want of resolute reply, "want! My husband asks for a kiss, a hug and a lift


    "Daydream Suddenly, Lin Xiaozhe''s face a cold, mercilessly to Tong Jiangwen lost a white eye.


    Just for her weight, you''re not afraid to be killed if you lift it up?


    Tong Jiangwen smiles awkwardly.


    "I want to ask another thing." Lin Xiaozhe is not angry.


    "Mm-hmm, husband, you said that I had just been admitted to art school the year before last. Generally speaking, I''m not so busy. I''m still organized about your fan circle, so I know a little about the big and small things in the circle." Tongjiangwen immediately a pair of twenty-four filial good girlfriend''s expression, facing Lin Xiaozhe is also a serious face.


    Lin Xiaozhe cleared his voice. "In August of the year before last, I had a group of portraits. One of them was a picture with the upper part of my body exposed..."


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. I didn''t do it!" Lin Xiaozhe''s words just half out, Tong Jiangwen immediately thought of what Lin Xiaozhe wanted to ask herself. She quickly shrunk her neck, smeared oil on the soles of her feet and prepared to leave.


    Then, Lin Xiaozhe is also a general after the door again how to say, a quick hand, tightly pull tongjiangwen''s wrist in the palm of the hand, "where escape, you give me from the truth!"


    "What?" Tong Jiangwen is pretending.


    "No, you did it, didn''t you?" Lin Xiaozhe looks up and down at Tong Jiangwen.


    Before he asked, she wanted to run away. If she didn''t have a guilty conscience, why could she run faster than a rabbit?


    "Hey, hey..." Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe with a smile. She covers her heart and says, "I didn''t do it!"


    "What are you running for?" Lin Xiaozhe vomits blood.


    Tong Jiangwen said without blushing and gasping, "because I know that you want to ask about the naked photo. I''m afraid that if you can''t find someone to carry the pot, you''ll put it on my head! I''m a pretty lady. How can I do things without limits? "


    "You lady, ha ha..." Lin Xiaozhe laughed like a joke. "Tong Jiangwen, when you say this, you touch your heart and ask yourself, do you believe you are a lady?"


    "I believe it! If it wasn''t for chasing you, my gentle lady image would have followed me all my life! " Tong Jiangwen straightened out her c cup and told Lin Xiaozhe frankly.


    When she set foot in the entertainment industry, she had already thought that she would sell lady''s personal equipment instead of personal equipment. When I go to school, I''m always called to be funny. I''ve been addicted to being a lady.


    Lin Xiaozhe bent his eyes and grinned, "just like I believe I''m a quiet and beautiful man?"


    "Yes, yes!" Tong Jiangwen leaned her head on Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder and said, "I''m a lady, you''re a gentleman. We''re in the entertainment industry. We''re a couple."


    "Come on, you!" Lin Xiaozhe impolitely stretches his foot and kicks Tong Jiangwen off the sofa.


    She''s a lady? You''re not funny, are you?


    Apart from looking like a lady, where else does she look like a lady?


    Tong Jiangwen struggled twice and fell on the carpet. She stood up and rubbed her ass, looking at Lin Xiaozhe with a sad face.


    Lin Xiaozhe urges a way, "know what say what, no one how to you."


    "Well..." Tong Jiangwen thought about it and decided to give up. She betrayed her former partner and said, "it was my best friend who did it.""You Your boudoir My best friend Lin Xiaozhe opened his mouth wide, "you said my naked photo..."


    "It''s OK. When I finish shooting the Jade Buddha and go back to school for the first time, I''ll pick her eyes and offer you wine." Tong Jiangwen sits beside Lin Xiaozhe without any trace, rubs his little heart and coaxes him, "husband, WUA ~, don''t be angry. When you pick her eyes, you will..."


    "Who told you I was angry?" Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaozhe unexpectedly interrupts Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe with a question mark on her face.


    Lin Xiaozhe took the new mobile phone that he bought from his studio agent today and downloaded the legendary photo from his cloud disk. He waved to Tong Jiangwen, who rushed to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe is disgusted with Tong Jiangwen''s "best friend" PS skill and says, "look, my lower body is too uncoordinated by your p!"


    "Discordant?" Tong Jiangwen squinted at the photo and muttered, "no, this lower body is the lower body of super model Guan Chao..."


    "I knew it was Guan Chao! Is Guan Chao as fit as I am? " Lin Xiaozhe said narcissistically, "next time you want a picture like P, and you don''t have any material, just go to find Yannan''s picture. Yannan''s figure is in line with my aesthetic! Next time, who dares to put Guan Chao''s lower body P on me? I''ll black you every minute! "


    "Er..." Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen''s mouth twitches and says weakly, "the one you like from Yannan, but Yannan..."


    "What happened to Yannan?" Lin Xiaozhe asked, "Yannan is my God. How dare you say Yannan is not good?"


    "No, no, no! My husband''s vision is the best! My husband''s God is my God Seeing that Lin Xiaozhe is about to run away, Tong Jiangwen changes her face in a second. She counsels like a weak chicken. There is no principle at all.


    Well, it can''t be said that there are no principles. Her principle is Lin Chen.


    Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s obedient words, Lin Xiaozhe is extremely satisfied. He is so happy that he can''t help reaching out and embracing Tong Jiangwen''s soft body in his arms.


    Tong Jiangwen''s heart thumped a few times and quickly looked up at Lin Xiaozhe.


    How could he


    I took the initiative to hold myself.


    "If you look at me like this again, I won''t hold you. Take your left arm and roll your right arm." Lin Xiaozhe bowed his head, just to the eyes of Tong Jiangwen, and turned his eyes.


    "I don''t want it!" Tong Jiangwen reaches out her hand decisively, pours into Lin Xiaozhe''s arms and closes her eyes sweetly.


    Does the husband take the initiative to embrace himself prove that he likes himself a little?


    Oh, how happy!


    "You are..." Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s reaction, Lin Xiaozhe shook his head and began to laugh.


    It''s so easy to be happy.


    Tong Jiangwen doesn''t care about Lin Xiaozhe''s dislike at all. She just nestles up so tightly, and her legs stretch out to the tea table to shake and sway. She wants to be more leisurely and leisurely. Lin Xiaozhe make complaints about her wrist watch.


    "Husband, take out at night. No, I''ll treat you." With Lin Xiaozhe''s card, Tong Jiangwen, who has become a local tyrant, boldly takes her mobile phone, brushes it, and opens the ordering app.


    Take out


    Lin Xiaozhe vomits blood.


    Can she not talk about it.


    As long as it comes to eating, Lin Xiaozhe, who thinks he can reluctantly accept this woman as his wife, wants to break up with her every minute. This woman''s cooking skill is really bad. Her dark cooking tastes the same as his mother''s.


    Alas, is he going to eat some dark food all his life?


    "What''s the matter? No appetite? " Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe and asks with concern. Lin Xiaozhe held his cheek in his hand and sighed, "I have an appetite, but I can''t eat takeout. If I eat takeout every day, I will have stomach cancer."


    "Then let''s go out and eat! When I was filming today, I heard my assistant say that there is a restaurant nearby that tastes delicious. I''ll invite you to have a taste. " Hearing that her husband said she didn''t want to take out, Tong Jiangwen decided to give up the idea of taking out.


    Lin Xiaozhe smashed his mouth and shook his head. He sighed bitterly, "labor and capital want to eat the whole banquet!"


    "Manchu and Han banquet?" Tong Jiangwen looks up and down at Lin Xiaozhe. For a moment, she once again said boldly, "well, it''s all Manchu and Han. Husband, you''ll make do with it tonight. When you come back, I''ll search the Internet to see which hotel can do Manchu Han quan... "


    "Xiaowenxin, your love beans miss you! Oh, my little heart. Well, come and give her a call. " When Tong Jiangwen finished, Lin Xiaozhe''s wailing voice suddenly rang. It was really moving. Tong Jiangwen''s eyes moved, and she looked at Lin Xiaozhe in a hurry. The vinegar in her heart was stirring.


    Ignoring Tong Jiangwen''s face, Lin Xiaozhe slowly takes his mobile phone and makes a video call to Su Wenxin. When the video was connected, Lin Xiaozhe saw a bright training room. With the jump of the camera, Lin Xiaozhe sees Su Wenxin sitting cross legged and smiling at himself in his training suit, with sweat on his forehead."Practicing martial arts?" Lin Xiaozhe''s false concern.

 Chapter 284

    Su nodded to her heart. From time to time, the intense gasps from long-time practice came into the receiver. She wiped her sweat and said, "it''s practice. How can I pull it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can do it. What time is it? " Lin Xiaozhe make complaints about it.


    Sue asked her heart and said with a smile, "nine o''clock! I can''t help it. I''m stupid. It''s said that it''s inborn and not formed the day after tomorrow. If I don''t work hard, how can I play the red order well and help you with your transformation? "


    "Sure enough, I''m my little Pro fan. I''m all in my mind!" See Su ask heart, Lin Xiaozhe mood is also quite good, his chin a warped, will be very angry. All of a sudden, Su asked Lin Xiaozhe to compare his index finger and hiss.


    Lin Xiaozhe twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t know what Su Wenxin meant.


    "Hongyuan is in the study next door. Keep your voice down, or he will be jealous again." Su Wenxin patted carefully and looked at the door of the training room. Fortunately, Fang Hongyuan is listening to music with headphones on, but he doesn''t hear himself and Lin Xiaozhe making a video call.


    "Well, let''s work quietly. Don''t shoot." Lin Xiaozhe smiles at Su Wenxin.


    Sue asked and chuckled.


    One side, Tong Jiangwen is not happy, sitting on the side of depressed eating vinegar.


    Lin Chen likes Su Wenxin, and Su Wenxin also likes Lin Chen. Otherwise why do two people make a video call? I''m afraid Fang Hongyuan will know. Alas, this Fang Hongyuan really does not care about his wife, and his husband''s heart is also floating.


    I can''t afford to be hurt because I have so many enemies!


    "You and Hongyuan are so late. Why are you still outside?" Lin Xiaozhe asked, "can''t you practice tomorrow?"


    "I''m at home now!" Sue asked.


    "Home?" Lin Xiaozhe was surprised and said, "who''s home? My family? "


    He is familiar with Fang Hongyuan''s family. In my memory, Fang Hongyuan''s family has no training room! Only his family has such things as the training room. So, is Fang Hongyuan prying his own door with Su Wenxin?


    Lin Xiaozhe is thinking. Sure enough, he sees Er Ya come in with her tail wagging and lie down beside Su Wenxin. She licks her palm like a dog. Su Wenxin touches Er Ya''s forehead with her backhand.


    Dead dog, dead dog, dead dog!


    Looking at Erya, Lin Xiaozhe vomits blood.


    Master is not at home, this, and others presumptuous intimacy?


    Unexpectedly, Su asked, "I''m at home!"


    "My own home?" Lin Xiaozhe rubs his eyes and continues to look at Su Wenxin''s Erya. Er Ya saw Lin Xiaozhe from his mobile phone. He stood up in an instant, jumped up in the training room with joy, and kept "Wuwu" to Lin Xiaozhe. His tail wagged fast as if it was going to break.


    It felt like saying that I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where are you and when will you come back.


    Dead dog, you have a conscience.


    Looking at Er Ya''s happy face, Lin Xiaozhe teases Er Ya a few times.


    Su Wenxin picked up his mobile phone, adjusted the camera, showed Lin Xiaozhe his training room, and said, "Lin Chen, you see, this training room was just built by Hongyuan for me. It''s a little bigger than your one. Do you think it looks good?"


    "Well, it''s OK." Lin Xiaozhe returns without conscience.


    It''s really bigger than him and more beautiful than him. The damned Fang Hongyuan has to put pressure on himself in everything he does. He has no conscience.


    "Because I went home after I finished my youth, sister Liu went to talk about resources, and I officially entered the Star East training camp. Hong Yuan said that if I have a training room at home, I can practice anytime and anywhere, and I don''t have to go anywhere else to rub my space. " When it comes to what Fang Hongyuan has done for himself, Su''s eyes are full of sweetness.


    Lin Xiaozhe quickly called to stop, "stop, stop, little heart, you bad guy, stop!"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Su Wenxin asked unconvinced.


    "Don''t you know it''s a shame to show love in front of a single dog?" Lin Xiaozhe raises his middle finger to Su Wenxin, completely ignoring Tong Jiangwen who is still sitting on the side.


    Listen to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, a strong sense of loss filled tongjiangwen''s heart, her lips white.


    "Are you a single dog?" Su Wenxin looked at Lin Xiaozhe''s face and asked.


    Lin Xiaozhe straightened his chest, "isn''t it?"


    "Lin Chen, you have lipstick on your forehead." Su Wenxin, with a curved eyebrow, points to Lin Xiaozhe in the mobile phone and points out without leaving any feeling at all. Lin Xiaozhe quickly felt on his head and doubted, "is there any?"


    Sue asked her heart and said nothing.


    If it''s true, Lin Xiaozhe''s hand is dyed red by the lipstick on his forehead.


    Somehow, Lin Xiaozhe, who never knew why he was shy, felt his cheek turning red. He yelled at Su Wenxin, "it''s from filming. Don''t care about these details!"


    "Well, it''s left by filming, by Jiang Wen!" Sue''s smiling shoulders were shaking.


    Lin Xiaozhe injured said, "ask my heart, you are getting worse and worse."


    Su asks a heart Chin Yang, "that is, also don''t see who I teach.""Who did you learn from?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "Lin Chen, Lin Xiaozhe." Su asked, "I''ve become like this. I didn''t learn from you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going to do the business of pushing the waves behind the Yangtze River and killing the waves ahead on the beach? " Lin Xiaozhe covers his face to help his forehead and asks weakly. Su asked Lin Xiaozhe a few times.


    That''s what you can do.


    Lin Xiaozhe was in tears.


    You''re so bad, you''re so bad!


    "Is Jiang Wen by your side now?" Su Wenxin was almost sure.


    Lin Xiaozhe said nothing.


    Hearing Su Wenxin mention herself, Tong Jiangwen rushes to Lin Xiaozhe. Her face occupies half of the screen of her mobile phone and waves to Su Wenxin. Su Wenxin, who always has a slow reflection arc, this time the reflection arc is faster than the universe, facing Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen''s ambiguous face.


    "Tong Jiangwen, you go up. Your face is too big to fit on the screen!" Looking at Su''s small eyes, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart is hurt. He is hurt. He pushes Tong Jiangwen to the side and spurns on him.


    "My face is not that big! If you don''t believe me, I''ll step back and show you! " Tong Jiangwen quickly stepped back two steps to prove that her face was smaller than her palm.


    Lin Xiaozhe helplessly shakes his head, decisively takes the mobile phone for another angle, resolutely does not let Tong Jiangwen leave the country.


    Su Wenxin picked the tip of his brow and opened his mouth. Lin Xiaozhe said decisively, "Hey, hey, I have business to do with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Only think that Lin Chen is nothing to find their own nagging, Su Wenxin Leng for a while, unknown to ask. After a long time, he finally got to the point. Lin Xiaozhe said, "it''s the Manchu and Han banquet you promised me last time. When can I have it?"


    "Well You''re going to have to shoot this play for two months! " Sue asked, pinching her fingers to calculate the time. "Just wait until you finish shooting."


    "No, I''ll have it next month." Lin Xiaozhe returned decisively.


    It''s a joke. During this period of time, he has to eat takeout. He doubts his life. If he doesn''t get some delicious food to supplement nutrition, he will be greedy to death.


    At the beginning, we should know that the girl two would be sick before. He would not let Su Wenxin play huan''er. He would try to get the role of the girl two to her. In that way, she can stay in the cast more days, and he can eat more delicious food for a period of time.


    "But I''m busy with the training of Xingdong Oriental during this period! It''s going to be on air in two months Su Wenxin spoke to Lin Xiaozhe in a friendly voice, "Lin Chen, you can bear it any longer. When I finish participating in star motion Oriental, I''ll..."


    "I''ll be back in city a next month." Lin Xiaozhe said decisively.


    "You go back to city a? Have you finished? So fast? " Sue was surprised.


    You know, jade Buddha''s head is the main play of the big man, and Lin Xiaozhe''s plays amount to 700 + scenes. Even if he''s shooting day and night, he can''t finish shooting without any cards!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you forget that Tang Shihan, me and Amy are the spokesmen of the Oriental? At the beginning of next month, we''ll go back to make some promotional videos and advertisements and start to help promote them. " Lin Xiaozhe explained.


    It turned out that I came back to shoot promotional films and advertisements.


    Sue knows.


    "So I seldom go back to a city in my busy schedule. Shouldn''t you treat me well?" Lin Xiaozhe road.


    Sue asked her heart and scratched her ear.


    "That''s settled. I''ll go back to city a next month and I''ll just prepare some dishes for you." Lin Xiaozhe didn''t allow Su to struggle, so he made a quick decision.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of Sue''s mouth were twitching.


    Well, she did.


    Su Wenxin is hard-working and oppresses himself with his love beans.


    "I''m hungry. I''ll go out and find something to eat. Pay attention when you practice. Don''t be too impatient. Especially when it comes to stretching tendons, people like you who haven''t stretched tendons in seven or eight years must go step by step and remember not to rush. You remember, whether it''s rhythmic or fixed, as long as it''s gentle for more than 30 seconds, it''s effective. Also remember, don''t try to find someone to press the tendon because you are eager to achieve! When I get back to city a, I''ll teach you a few more moves. " Before hanging up the phone, Lin Xiaozhe, who seems heartless, asks Su about his heart, which is a nanny''s advice.


    Su Wenxin listens and remembers carefully, smiles at Lin Xiaozhe and watches him hang up.


    After that, Lin Xiaozhe made a V gesture to his mobile phone.


    Everything is in order. I''m waiting to return to a city next month for a big meal!


    "Husband, I can also burn the whole banquet." Tong Jiangwen''s voice came from her ears. Lin Xiaozhe turns around and looks at Tong Jiangwen. Without waiting for all his reactions, Tong Jiangwen pulls Lin Xiaozhe''s collar in her hands and throws her eyebrows straight in front of her, bewitching her, "husband, or I''ll make you a Manchu and Han banquet now?"


    "Pull it down, brother. I want to live a few more years!" Lin Xiaozhe reaches out his hand decisively and pushes Tong Jiangwen far away.He did not forget her so-called eight star hotel chef''s cooking skills.

 Chapter 285

    "Who are you talking to for such a long time?" As soon as the phone hung up, Fang Hongyuan''s voice came from the door. Su Wenxin looked back and said with a smile, "Lin Chen


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why is he harassing you again? " Fang Hongyuan''s eyes turned white.


    Lin Xiaozhe is a real man. He is haunted. When he was in a city, his daughter-in-law would follow him around behind his buttocks. Now he is not in a city, and he still colludes with his daughter-in-law every day.


    Fortunately, because of the rumor that Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen got married on the Internet these days, he, Su Wenxin and Lin Xiaozhe''s own scandal have been broken. Otherwise, he would like to crush him every minute and allow him to jump up and down like a monkey in front of him.


    "Husband, I think Lin Chen is really in love!" Su asked his heart and said excitedly to Fang Hongyuan, "you don''t know, he..."


    "I don''t want to hear about him!" Seeing that his daughter-in-law was going to talk to himself about her love for beans, Fang Hongyuan quickly interrupted.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know what''s on the Internet.


    But he knows Lin Xiaozhe well. There are so many rumors about him. Tong Jiangwen is a drop of water in the ocean and a piece of sand in the world. It''s not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, he thinks that Lin Xiaozhe''s marriage has yet to be verified.


    "The husband..." Su Wenxin''s big eyes are rolling, pulling Fang Hongyuan''s arm and swaying flatteringly. Looking at her like this, Fang Hongyuan knew that Su Wenxin had something to ask for himself. He said angrily, "if it''s for Lin Xiaozhe''s sake, it''s no need to talk about it."


    "No Su Wenxin quickly denied.


    "No?" Fang Hongyuan wondered, "what''s that?"


    "Right..." Su asked his heart and coughed. According to what Lin Xiaozhe taught him, "I''ve seen that you''re too busy with your work recently, and you''ve lost a lot of weight. I want to make some special dishes for you. So I think about it. I think the palace food is very good. I want to make it for you. "


    "Court food?" Fang Hongyuan asked, "what kind of food?"


    "Manchu and Han banquet!" Sue asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s too much. " Fang Hongyuan was moved by his daughter-in-law''s concern. This time, he didn''t see Su''s concern in himself, and he was very loving. Su asked, "not much, not much, just a little less every time, but I''m still short of recipes..."


    "The menu is a small thing. I''m afraid you are tired. You have too many things to do in this period of time." Fang Hongyuan looked painfully at his daughter-in-law and said, "either, wait until you finish this time, and then toss the dishes?"


    After returning from D City Film and Television City, Su Wenxin joined in the concentrated shooting of star moving Oriental. During this period of time, she was running back and forth in the training room and film studio during the day. She was really reluctant to look at it. So during this period of time, he was not willing to let her cook. During this period of time, he ate all the dishes made by Aunt Cheng.


    "Er..." Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s Distressed eyes, Su Wenxin''s conscience pained hard. She bit her lips and didn''t speak. She stretched out her hand to pick Fang Hongyuan''s palm.


    The detailed actions touch Fang Hongyuan''s sensitive nerves. Fang Hongyuan looks at Su Wenxin suspiciously, full of doubts.


    Su Wenxin gives Fang Hongyuan a dry smile. He doesn''t know whether to tell the truth or not.


    To tell you the truth, she has to give up her love beans. Then he really won''t even want to eat the leaves.


    But if you don''t give it up, seeing her husband love her so much and think about everything for her, her conscience is very painful when she deceives him.


    Entanglement.


    "You..." Looking at Su Wenxin''s eyes, Fang Hongyuan shook his hand fiercely at his waist, "are you Are you lying to me


    This girl is absolutely lying to herself. Her appearance when she lies is too obvious. If she changes her past, he will see through it with only one look. Just now, he didn''t care. Maybe he had a big heart, or maybe her ability to lie had improved.


    "It''s Lin Chen who asked me to do this. He said that he wanted to eat the whole banquet of Manchu and Han, and asked me to do it for you. You said that you were distressed to do it for you, so you will do whatever you want to do to help me dig the recipe. If you don''t help me dig the recipe, he will follow my family name!" In a word, it''s almost out of the question. Su Wenxin said that he didn''t even change his breath. If he expressed it in words, he didn''t have a punctuation mark, and he didn''t even breathe.


    With that, she shrunk her neck and quickly smeared oil on the soles of her feet to get ready to leave.


    Want to run?


    No way!


    Fang Hongyuan stretched out his big hand and put Su Wenxin''s wrist in the palm of his hand. Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan with a sad face, and uses the magic skill of selling cute and coquetry, "husband, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to miss you!"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Well, well, my husband is not angry, I''ll tell you the truth!" Su asked Fang Hongyuan not to speak, and she was full of strength to act in a coquettish way. Her eyes were full of tears.


    Acting, absolutely Acting!


    Looking at Su Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan has an internal injury.After this girl mixed with Lin Xiaozhe, she changed. Her acting skills soared upward. Although he knew that she was acting with him here, he could not help but soften his heart.


    Fang Hongyuan, you really have no principles.


    Fang Hongyuan despised himself in his heart.


    "Husband, if you are angry, you will beat Xiaozhe. He encouraged me to do so!" After a long time, Su Wenxin hugs Fang Hongyuan''s neck with her wrist and says it''s bad.


    "Beat Xiaozhe?" I didn''t expect that my daughter-in-law would completely sell her love beans this time. Fang Hongyuan''s eyes lit up and asked excitedly. Sue nodded to her heart and said, "emmm, I support you to beat Xiaozhe, but I have a request."


    "What requirements?" Fang Hongyuan returned decisively.


    "When you hit someone, don''t hit him in the face!" Su Wenxin Xiumei pile, pile, pile into a hill, "Lin Chen that face can be good-looking, beat bad is not good-looking, so the majority of Yan Kong can''t welfare!"


    "Well, don''t hit the face!" Fang Hongyuan, bite.


    As long as you can beat it, your daughter-in-law will allow you to beat it. You can beat it everywhere.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who is far away in the film and Television City, never thought that in less than half an hour, his little fans would sell themselves thoroughly. He only felt a chill all over his body, and the chilly night wind made his goose bumps fall down, and the wind was blowing on his back.


    "What''s the matter?" Tong Jiangwen asked with concern.


    "Nothing, nothing..." Lin Xiaozhe rubbed the goose bumps on his body, pretended to be a trouble free man, and looked at the restaurant.


    Just now, he seemed to feel something evil.


    "Husband, can you beat it down a little bit?" On this side, Su Wenxin is still bargaining with Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan''s mouth is twitching. Su said, "Xiaozhe is a big star. If he wants to make a movie, he will lose his prestige. If he is beaten seriously, he will not be able to make a movie if he can''t lose his prestige. If he can''t make a movie at that time, the majority of Yan Kong still have no welfare."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sue asked Fang Hongyuan hid his face to help his forehead and called out in a low voice the brain powder of Lin Xiaozhe in front of him.


    Su Wenxin quickly stands at attention and looks far away at Fang Hong, "husband, what''s the matter?"


    "If you don''t want to beat Xiaozhe, just say so." Fang Hongyuan vomited blood.


    Sue asked the heart the most, flattering smile, "can not beat it?"


    "Yes." Fang Hongyuan did not want to return.


    "Then..."


    "But you have to make me happy."


    Su Wenxin just wants to cheer. Fang Hongyuan interrupts Su Wenxin''s question. In order to protect Aidou from being beaten, Su Wenxin, the star dog, also went out of his way. He flattered him with a look on his face! As long as you can say it, I will obey. "


    As long as he can say it?


    Fang Hongyuan was evil for a moment.


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan with clean and clear eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan hugs Su Wenxin''s waist and whispers in her ear. Listen, Sue''s face turned red quickly. She almost blurted out, "I don''t want to..."


    "Then I''ll beat Xiaozhe, break his leg, break his hand and cut his face!" Fang Hongyuan raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Threaten me Su asked heart, red face, cover trembling careful mouth, weak said. Fang Hongyuan''s hand went down, breathed in her ear and said wickedly, "yes, I''m threatening you! So, daughter-in-law, do you want to obey Well... "


    Before the threat was finished, Fang Hongyuan suddenly felt her cold mouth blocking her lips.


    Then she put her arms around her waist and walked out in a kiss.


    "You said, the man who doesn''t keep his word is a bastard." Su asked her heart to smile and smile. Her eyes turned into a moon bud, and she went all the way to Fang Hong. Fang Hongyuan lengthened his tone, "yes, I said. If you don''t mean what you say, you''re a son of a bitch."


    Su Wenxin smiles shyly and sweetly, then embraces Fang Hongyuan and drills into his own quilt.


    What he wanted was the warmth between them. He just took the initiative to become her. He was a little ashamed. She and her husband and wife have been together for several months, even if they will blush when they flirt, but it''s not impossible to unlock more postures!


    His welfare is also his own welfare!


    I didn''t expect that Fang Hongyuan regretted that his daughter-in-law was so easy to talk about unlocking the new posture! If you know that she doesn''t repel him, he''s already colluding with his daughter-in-law to unlock it. Why wait to take Lin Xiaozhe''s peacock as a bargaining chip?


    Alas, lose the chance to kill Lin Xiaozhe + 1.


    After a while of ups and downs, Su Wenxin leaned on Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder, smiling at him. Fang Hongyuan helplessly gathered her hair and casually chatted with her, "your hair is long again."


    I still remember when I married her, she had long hair, dark and beautiful. Later, Zhuang Qian felt that she was not suitable for long hair, so he wiped a pair of scissors cruelly and cut her hair directly."Not bad." Su asked her heart and looked down at her shoulder.


    It''s just a little longer.

 Chapter 286

    "Wife, I''m going on a business trip these days." Fang Hongyuan thought about it and said.


    "Business trip?" Su asked her head and looked at Fang Hongyuan, "where are you going?"


    "In a few days, there will be an Internet Conference in B city. The industry leaders are going to get together to talk about the future Internet development trend and see if there are any win-win cooperation plans." Fang explained.


    Sue''s heart is clear.


    One of the main businesses of the starry universe is Internet comprehensive services, and the industry tycoons he refers to should also be included. In fact, before marrying her, Su Wenxin often saw Fang Hongyuan in some big online gatherings.


    But after he got married, he rarely went out.


    Want to come, he is reluctant to love his own run, let himself alone keep empty boudoir.


    "I want to take you there." Fang Hongyuan hesitated and said again.


    "Take me with you?" Sue was puzzled.


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan nodded. He stretched out his hand to hold Sue''s little hand and lovingly put her hand between her fingers. He said softly, "you are my wife, but there are always people who want to attack our feelings, so I want to take you to some public occasions to let them know how I love you, so no one wants to alienate us."


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Wen felt a strong sense of happiness in her heart. Her eyes were shining with tears.


    "Also, if you want to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry, you have to make friends with people other than my circle. The more people you make, the more help you will have in your career and acting skills. Art comes from nature and life. Only when you touch more can you feel more and do what you want better. " Fang Hongyuan continued, "and there are some things that I can''t help you. I can only look at you behind me to ensure that you won''t be hurt. Other things only depend on your own experience step by step. This Internet Conference and another internet influence conference are set up in two days. After the Internet Conference, I''m going to take you to the Internet influence people conference. "


    "Good." Moved by his meticulous consideration in his heart, Su inquired and answered. She thought about it, and then said, "it''s just that during this period of time, I''m concentrating on training in Xingdong East. If I''m still running around now, is it..."


    "Variety show is just a shortcut to improve people''s popularity. Those new people need to show their talents through variety show, but you don''t have to. So it doesn''t matter if you come to the end. In fact, I don''t really want you to go to the end in Xingdong Oriental, because if you go to the end, you may be stereotyped as an artist who came from a talent show. This identity will be hard for you to get rid of for a long time. You''re just training your skills. When Xingdong east goes by, you have father''s red order and sister Liu''s resources. I will also choose some suitable resources for you. " Fang Hongyuan said, "don''t underestimate sister Liu''s resources. As long as she wants to take them, they are always beyond the reach of others."


    "Therefore, even if Liang Yueqiang parted ways with sister Liu, she still admitted that she would not be what she is today without sister Liu, right?" Sue asked.


    In fact, as a senior star dog, she has no doubt about Liu fanqin''s resource ability. Liu fanqin''s artists, except those who can''t help themselves, are basically in the first and second tier of the entertainment industry.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    "When are you going then?" Su Wen thought about it and asked again.


    "Tomorrow, the first phase of the shooting of star moving Oriental is over. It''s not right for you to leave at this time." Fang Hongyuan thought, "I''ll fly in the morning the day after tomorrow and attend the Internet Conference in the afternoon. I''ll attend the annual Internet influencer conference two days later. I''ll come back after seeing it. I don''t think it will delay the shooting of the second issue."


    "Yes, that''s good!" Su asked for an excited and expectant return.


    Since I was with her, her world seems to have changed. Her world has changed from monotonous black and white to colorful and rotten, which is unforgettable.


    She loves it.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hotel room in a city, the Simmons bed is rocking with a beautiful spring light on it. I''m afraid I can hear the breath in the next room.


    "Cher, you are more attractive than you were then." Originally, Jiang Yunfan below changed his position above. Too long did not love, he crazy for the feeling of Zhao Xueer, a good pair of immortals want to die.


    Sure enough, it''s a secret medicine of Siamese court. Many doctors say it can''t be saved, but it can still be saved and make him alive.


    Jiang Yunfan felt more brave than before.


    Desire is also very big Zhao Xueer charming smile at Jiang Yunfan, will be all over the sweat of his embrace more tightly. Jiang Yunfan was stimulated by Zhao Xueer''s action and sowed harder.


    "Take it easy." Repeatedly tossed many times, finally satisfied Zhao Xueer pushed away Jiang Yunfan, reminded. Jiang Yunfan touched Zhao Xueer''s chin wickedly and teased, "anyway, you are here. Even if I get hurt again, I believe you will cure me."


    "It''s not a good thing." Put on clothes on the face of Zhao Xueer sitting on the bedside finishing his hair, at the head of Jiang Yunfan said indifferently. Jiang Yunfan smiles and gets up to hug Zhao Xueer."Get down to business." Zhao Xueer pushed away Jiang Yunfan''s hand and asked, "I have done what I promised you. What about what you promised me? Is it time to cash it, too? "


    "This..." Jiang Yunfan scratched his ears.


    Zhao Xueer looked at Jiang Yunfan''s face, frowned, and knew instantly, "you''re lying to me!"


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Jiang Yunfan held back his guilt and quickly explained, "I really don''t know much about Fang Hongyuan. I only know that he is my dead brother, and the relationship between him and his sister-in-law seems extraordinary. Besides, you all know Tang Shihan. "


    "Fang Hongyuan, how could he be your brother?" Zhao Xueer looks up and down at Jiang Yunfan, not believing what he said.


    Jiang Yunfan is not like Fang Hongyuan.


    Although Jiang Yunfan is good, he is far from Fang Hongyuan, and his temperament is thousands of miles worse than Fang Hongyuan.


    Jiang Yunfan opened his mouth and just wanted to tell her Fang Hongyuan''s previous life experience. Suddenly, the doorknob of the hotel room began to turn. Zhao Xueer and Jiang Yunfan''s heart tightened and they looked out in a hurry.


    Soon, the door of the hotel opened, and a man stormed in, followed by a large number of reporters. Looking at the man, Zhao Xueer''s face turned white in an instant.


    "You bitch!" Just as Jiang Yunfan was about to speak, the man rushed forward and slapped Zhao Xueer in the face. Zhao Xueer, who was beaten, turned pale and said powerlessly, "Xiao Xu, listen to my explanation!"


    Xiao Xu is the man who has an illegitimate child with her.


    "Explain? What do you have to explain? Do you think I''ll still believe your lies? " Xiao Xu raises Zhao Xueer like an eagle carrying a chicken and slaps her face on the other side.


    The reporters'' cameras kept flashing, recording what happened in front of them.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Jiang Yunfan immediately understood that the man who burst in suddenly was Zhao Xueer''s boyfriend. He turned his eyes and bones for a moment, quickly narrowed his sense of existence, and went to the side.


    Fortunately, Zhao Xueer, a popular actress, was caught and raped by her rumored boyfriend in the hotel. Everyone''s eyes were on Xiao Xu and Zhao Xueer. They didn''t notice Jiang Yunfan and ran away for him.


    When he ran away, he didn''t rush to get dressed. Jiang Yunfan, who was only wearing big underpants, shivered in the street. The passers-by on the street cast their eyes at him one after another, with a mocking smile on their face.


    What bad luck!


    Jiang Yunfan kept cursing in his heart.


    But I didn''t expect that what made him worse was still behind. When he yelled at the pedestrians who pointed at him, he suddenly bumped into a solid object without looking at the road.


    He looked up in a hurry, his eyes flustered.


    Now standing in front of him is not his own father Jiang Zhongmin, who is it? Jiang Yunfan''s scalp was numb and he quickly turned around and ran away. He turned around and saw two tough men with sunglasses standing behind him.


    Jiang Yunfan turned back and looked at Jiang Zhongmin.


    "Little beast!" Jiang Zhongmin chuckled, "where do you go now?"


    "I I didn''t want to run... " Jiang Yunfan''s eyes and bones turn, thinking about how to coax Jiang Zhongmin. "Dad, I had a reason for what happened last time," he explained


    "Why?" In the face of his own son, Jiang Zhongmin was extremely cold-blooded. His wrinkled face moved gently and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll listen to you. What''s the reason for you to betray me!"


    "I didn''t betray you!" Jiang Yunfan''s face was stiff with a smile. "Dad, at that time, I had to. I just wanted to confirm something, so I had to hide it from you."


    "Oh, really?" Jiang Zhongmin still didn''t believe it.


    "Dad, didn''t you receive a gift box and a recorder with the name of big brother for no reason? Now I can tell you for sure that it wasn''t done by me


    "Not you?" Jiang Zhongmin asked.


    "Yes, it''s not me. It''s my big brother." Jiang Yunfan said, "Dad, my elder brother is not dead!"


    "Oh." Jiang Zhongmin gave a smile.


    Jiang Yunfan said anxiously, "Dad, don''t believe it! I can tell you now who my big brother is! Last time I couldn''t be sure, so I didn''t tell you. I want to make sure that the elder brother is still alive, and then I''ll give you some definite information. But I''m afraid that this matter will be disclosed, and it''s not good for Dad. That''s why I deliberately played a play for you and my elder brother. Dad, you believe me! I know so many secrets about you. If I really wanted to expose you, you would have been double tracked long ago! "


    Listening to Jiang Yunfan''s words, Jiang Zhongmin carefully looked at Jiang Yunfan''s face, as if to distinguish whether he was cheating himself or not. After half a sound, he couldn''t see that Jiang Yunfan was lying.


    At half an hour, Jiang Zhongmin asked suspiciously, "where is your elder brother now?"

 Chapter 287

    "This..." Jiang Yunfan looked around on purpose and said with a dry smile to Jiang Zhongmin, "Dad, is this not right here? After all, we are on the street now, and I am like this again... "


    "Go home." Jiang Zhongmin took a deep look at Jiang Yunfan and said.


    Jiang Yunfan is right. It''s not proper to talk about some things in the street.


    Jiang Yunfan nodded and bowed to follow Jiang Zhongmin and helped him respectfully. But secretly, Jiang Yunfan''s eyes gradually turned red, showing a strong sense of killing.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang family.


    Jiang Zhongmin sat on the sofa, looking coldly at Jiang Yunfan, who had been away for many days and was finally captured, waiting for his explanation. Jiang Yunfan looked at the thugs who had been following Jiang Zhongmin with hesitation on his face.


    "Let''s all go down. I''m his Laozi after all. I don''t believe this little beast dares to offend me." Jiang Zhongmin waved to the two bodyguards and beckoned them to step down.


    Two bodyguards left.


    "Everyone''s gone, now you can say it?" Jiang Zhongmin said indifferently.


    "Dad, big brother is not dead. At that time, you and your mother just knocked out the elder brother. Then he floated down the river to the bank and was saved by a couple. They also cured the elder brother. And big brother, he''s very famous now. " Jiang Yunfan explained.


    "Really?" Jiang Zhongmin frowned deeply and asked, "who is your elder brother?"


    "My elder brother is..." Jiang Yunfan''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and naturally sat down beside Jiang Zhongmin, wiping his hands into his pockets. He had a black USB cable in his pocket. He said a name to Jiang Zhongmin, "Fang Hongyuan."


    "What?" Jiang Zhongmin asked, "Fang Hongyuan? Which Fang Hongyuan? "


    "It''s Fang Hongyuan, the current president of Fanxing universe group." Jiang Yunfan came back.


    He took advantage of Jiang Zhongmin''s stupefied time, pulled out the data cable, carried it behind his back, and tugged hard with both hands. His deep eyes concealed the suffocating ferocity.


    Jiang Zhongmin never thought that Fang Hongyuan of the famous star universe group was his son, Jiang yunmo, who had been dead for many years. He was shocked for a long time and didn''t come back.


    It''s him?


    In his mind, Fang Hongyuan''s face came out quickly, and he could not stop murmuring, "impossible, how possible!"


    How could his disabled child become a dragon and Phoenix?


    Looking at Jiang Zhongmin''s reaction, Jiang Yunfan''s mouth drew a sneer.


    Jiang Zhongmin asked, "Yunfan, you said Fang Hongyuan is your elder brother. Do you have any evidence?"


    "Evidence..." Jiang Yunfan looked at Jiang Zhongmin''s mobile phone and said in a low voice, "there is evidence on the Internet. Open your browser and search Fang Hongyuan''s information."


    Eager to verify Fang Hongyuan''s identity, Jiang Zhongmin quickly takes his mobile phone, opens his browser, enters Fang Hongyuan''s name, and then opens his encyclopedia.


    While Jiang Zhongmin was absorbed in Fang Hongyuan''s life, Jiang Yunfan stretched out his hand coldly. The data cable in his hand directly entangled Jiang Zhongmin''s neck and tied his neck with all his strength.


    "You You...! " He didn''t expect that Jiang Yunfan was so bold that he would kill his father. Jiang Zhongmin''s face turned into a pigliver color. He looked at Jiang Yunfan in horror, grabbed Jiang Yunfan''s hand in pain, and struggled with his legs.


    "Old beast, if you want evidence, go underground and ask for it!" Jiang Yunfan didn''t cry because of Jiang Zhongmin''s pain. His eyes were moved. He kept increasing his strength. Poor Jiang Zhongmin, who used to occupy the second head of a city''s judiciary, soon lost his strength to kick his legs and breathe, and was cut off by his own son.


    Jiang Yunfan was afraid that Jiang Zhongmin would not die. When he stopped struggling, he refused to give up. He let Jiang Zhongmin out of anger for half an hour before releasing his hand. Then he leaned on the sofa and sweated profusely.


    "Ha ha ha ha...!" Silence for two or three minutes, Jiang Yunfan suddenly looked up, crazy and ferocious smile out. He laughed and burst into tears.


    Tears, quickly overflowing his cheeks, he slowly looked at the motionless Jiang Zhongmin, and turned to sob.


    Old beast, you''re dead at last.


    After you die, no one will torture me anymore.


    If it wasn''t for you, my life would be totally different.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, after breakfast, Su Wenxin was packing, while Fang Hongyuan was sitting in front of the computer reading the mail. When the search engine click open, he saw the headlines occupied by Zhao Xueer.


    "Pure actress Zhao Xueer''s hotel has a room with a mysterious man, and her rumored boyfriend Xiao Xu, a famous financial group, is at the scene of the rape. Xiao Xu is Zhao Xueer''s fiance, and they have a son."


    Fang Hong read the headline of the new Japan news with great interest, and a smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Xu is one of the four teenagers in H City, and his temper is also the best one among them. It is said that Zhao Xueer and Xiao Xu have an illegitimate son. Although I have denied the affair between Zhao Xueer and Xiao Xu countless times, everyone in the circle knows that the scandal is not a scandal, it is true.And Zhao Xueer has been Xiao Xu''s fiancee, but also on the Xiao Xu this bus, she successfully from the second line into the first line. But Xiao Xu has a good temper. He has been responding to Zhao Xueer''s request and doesn''t have an open love affair. He turns a blind eye to Zhao Xueer''s indulgence. But I think the green hat son over the years is very uncomfortable. He finally can''t bear it. When he knows that Zhao Xueer and other men are having a room, he takes the reporter to catch the traitor and beat Zhao Xueer in the hotel.


    It''s just


    Fang Hongyuan picked the tip of his brow and looked at one of the groups of news. He drew an arc at the corner of his mouth. The photo captures the back of the third party of the incident, that is, the man Zhao Xueer cheated on.


    "Jiang, Yun and fan." Fang Hongyuan read out the name of Jiang Yunfan word by word. He couldn''t tell what it was like.


    But it''s more schadenfreude.


    It''s said that this person can''t die. If he dies too much, no matter how much aura he has, he will be trampled under his feet one day.


    Turning to the microblog, Fang Hongyuan saw Xiao Xu''s statement. In the statement, he told the past of his love affair with Zhao Xueer, pointed out that Zhao Xueer had been deceiving her feelings, said that she had cheated many people when they fell in love, and he also pointed out the names of those people, such as famous director Zhou Sheng, chairman of Shen''s consortium, famous movie star fan Tong and so on.


    The statement also admitted that she did have a child with Zhao Xueer, but from today on, the child will be brought up by him. Zhao Xueer can''t look at the child again. She hopes that Zhao Xueer will cherish herself and stop being a child.


    "It''s really pulling out the radish and bringing out the mud." Looking at Xiao Xu''s statement, Fang Hongyuan sighed.


    Zhao Xueer is also very capable. A woman who was not born in an academic class, with her beautiful face, has colluded with so many gold masters in just a few years. Her popularity has surpassed that of Tang poetry. It''s just her ambition and extravagance, which finally angers the good tempered Xiao Xu. In this way, she points out the names of the people who once had relations with Zhao Xueer.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Xueer tried to crush Tang Shihan, but she didn''t expect that after only a few months, she became a holiday rat.


    But who can blame it?


    Who let her attack him and Sue?


    Fang Hongyuan picks his eyebrows and turns off the website.


    Yes, Xiao Xu will go to Zhao Xueer for trouble. He instructs Wang can to do it. Xiao Xu is a good-natured and honest man. Zhao Xueer has been in the entertainment circle for such a long time. He has indeed heard a lot of rumors about Zhao Xueer, but he is not willing to confirm them. He believes that the rumors about Zhao Xueer are just for the purpose of promoting her works. And Zhao Xueer is sure that Xiao Xu won''t come out to expose her scandal, but he never thought that when someone handed Xiao Xu a lot of evidence about Zhao Xueer and others, he finally couldn''t bear it. When he saw Zhao Xueer''s clothes disorderly with other men in the hotel, his blood vessels were about to explode.


    Maybe, with Xiao Xu''s disturbance, Zhao Xueer has to be quiet for a while.


    Fang Hongyuan thought to himself that wechat sounded.


    He picked up the mobile phone wechat.


    Looking at, his brow wrinkled up, eyes in a piece of consternation.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" After finishing the clothes, Su Wenxin looks up and sees Fang Hongyuan holding his mobile phone. He is stunned and can''t help asking curiously.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly converged and looked at Su Wenxin.


    Su asks the heart not to be clear, conveniently took Fang Hongyuan''s mobile phone to look at.


    She frowned as she watched.


    Fang Hongyuan was looking at the wechat group of entrepreneurs in the city. Someone in the group sent a police notice. According to the notice, a villa caught fire in the early hours of last night, which killed three people, and one of them was Jiang Zhongmin!


    "This..." Su Wenxin twisted her eyebrows and looked far away at Fang Hong. Fang Hongyuan took his mobile phone back and said, "it''s OK."


    "Well." Su Wenxin resisted the strong discomfort in her heart, nodded gently, and took Fang Hongyuan''s hand, "husband, you..."


    "Shh." Fang Hongyuan stretched out his index finger to signal.


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan''s mobile phone. His mobile phone rings. It''s the phone.


    Fang Hongyuan answered the phone and said, "Hello, who''s calling?" his brow wrinkled and he stopped talking. After listening to the phone call for a long time, Fang Hongyuan looked complicated and said, "OK, thank you."


    Hang up the phone, he continued to look at Sue.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? Who''s calling? " Su Wenxin looked at Fang Hongyuan nervously.


    Fang Hongyuan sighed and held Su Wenxin''s hand tightly. "Just now, it was the police call."


    "The police?" Su asked anxiously, "what did the police say? Shall I ask Xiaoxiao? "


    Gu Xiao is the leader of the second team of the Criminal Investigation Brigade in a city. Just ask him about a lot of things.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head and said in silence for a long time, "just now the police called me and said that they found a USB flash drive in Jiang''s house. Through technology to repair U disk, some documents have been repaired. One of the documents is Jiang Zhongmin''s posthumous letter. "

 Chapter 288

    "A suicide note?" Sue asked.


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan nodded and continued, "in the suicide note, Jiang Zhongmin explained that he deliberately killed your mother in order to cover up the crime. He died because he was threatened all day long. He didn''t want to live in the fear of being threatened, so he chose to commit suicide. And this fire is his act of dying with those who threaten him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Wenxin understood something.


    In the fire house, three bodies were found, one belonged to Jiang Zhongmin, and the other two belonged to those who threatened Jiang Zhongmin. These two men must have known what Jiang Zhongmin had done and threatened him with his criminal facts. In a rage, Jiang Zhongmin took them to their death.


    Looking at Su Wenxin''s face, Fang Hongyuan knew that she was not smart enough to make things simple.


    Fang Hongyuan kneaded Su Wenxin''s hair painfully.


    If you want to be simple, you can be happy only if you are simple. If you are too complex, you will be easily troubled.


    After thinking about it secretly, Fang Hongyuan said in a soft voice, "the police also said that through the suicide note, they also got a more important thing, that is, Jiang Zhongmin had handled a lot of unjust cases."


    "What do you mean about my mother?" Su Wenxin''s eyes brightened and asked anxiously.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded and said fondly, "Mom''s case has been officially heard in public."


    "Great!" Su Wenxin holds Fang Hongyuan''s neck in his arms excitedly and jumps again and again. His tears are almost falling. For such a long time, she didn''t dare to show that she cared too much about the cause of her mother''s death.


    Because she knows that if she shows too much care, Fang Hongyuan, who loves her, will take risks for him. Now it''s all right. The police have tried the mother''s case in public, and Jiang Zhongmin''s letter can prove that her mother died of injustice, and the person who killed her is Jiang Zhongmin.


    Fang Hongyuan quietly looks at Su Wenxin. His eyes are gentle and delicate. At the same time, he feels uneasy.


    For such a long time, he has suspected that Jiang Zhongmin killed Dong Qing, but according to the electronic posthumous note repaired by technology, it may not be the case.


    Because he saw the live news picture sent by Qunli, the house in the picture has been burned into an empty shell, and few things can be found on several sides. What kind of adverse technology can repair the electronic documents in the U disk? Even if there is an adverse technology that can repair the USB flash disk, why did it repair Jiang Zhongmin''s posthumous letter?


    It is clear that someone did it deliberately.


    "Husband, if the police tried the mother''s case publicly, wouldn''t all her previous grievances be turned over and tried again?" Su asked with expectation.


    Fang Hongyuan couldn''t bear to destroy Su Wenxin''s good mood and nodded.


    Su Wenxin happily runs to the box, finds out Dong Qing''s portrait and puts it on the table, gazing at Dong Qing''s portrait with tears flashing. Fang Hongyuan goes to Su Wenxin''s side in silence and looks at Dong Qing''s portrait.


    In the portrait, Dong Qing''s gentle smile hides less obvious sadness. Fang Hongyuan understands that only those who have gone through the vicissitudes of the world and have been displaced can show this kind of quiet and sad emotion when they laugh.


    "Honey, I''m going to call dad and tell him the good news." Su Wenxin, who is busy and happy, doesn''t see that Fang Hongyuan has too much affection in his eyes. He excitedly calls Mei Yezhou with his mobile phone.


    The phone didn''t dial out, Fang Hongyuan pressed Su Wenxin''s hand.


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan without understanding.


    Fang Hongyuan took a deep breath and said, "don''t tell Dad."


    "Why?" Su is not sure.


    "Mom and dad have gone through so many frustrations in their life that they have never seen each other. What happened was the biggest scar in their hearts. Even if all the grievances are deeply wronged now, it doesn''t matter to them any more. If the past is mentioned again, the most likely thing is to increase the sadness. " Fang Hong is far away.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Fang Hongyuan reminds Su Wenxin that it''s not right to tell Mei Yezhou about it. She angrily puts down her mobile phone and continues to look at Dong Qing''s portrait.


    With a silent sigh, she holds Dong Qing''s portrait in her heart and slowly closes her eyes.


    It felt like she was leaning against Dong Qing when she was young.


    "You sit here for a while, and I''ll call the company and tell you something." Fang Hong is far away.


    Sue nodded.


    Fang Hongyuan goes to the balcony and makes sure Su Wenxin doesn''t follow him. He dials Wang can. Wang can just wants to report to Fang Hongyuan about Jiang Zhongmin''s attack on the street, but unexpectedly, he calls first. Wang can can can''t help but marvel.


    A boss is a boss, and the reaction is not as good as he can be.


    "The fire in the house yesterday was not done by Jiang Zhongmin himself, was it?" Fang Hongyuan opens his eyes to the mountain road.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s really boss. He''s brilliant and powerful. He can solve the case without looking at the scene." Wang can''s answer was a compliment to Fang Hongyuan.Fang Hongyuan was not in the mood to joke. He said coldly, "speak more seriously and talk about the course of things."


    "I didn''t know about it." Wang can felt his chin and said, "I''m glad that you''ve made me keep an eye on Jiang Yunfan in boss. At that time, Xiaoge watched Jiang Yunfan come out of the hotel in his big underpants and was stopped by Jiang Zhongmin with two people. Later, Jiang Yunfan was taken back by Jiang Zhongmin. After that, they didn''t know what they were talking about. As they were chatting, Jiang Yunfan suddenly took a data cable and strangled Jiang Zhongmin''s neck... "


    "Is there any evidence?" Fang Hongyuan asked anxiously.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Wang can said, "there were no curtains in the room at that time. Xiao Ge hid behind the green belt and took the camera to record everything. I was going to send it to your office this afternoon."


    "Don''t send me to the office. I''m going to the Internet Conference in B city this afternoon. You can send me the email directly." Fang Hong is far away.


    "Good!" Wang can came back.


    Hang up the phone in a moment, an email with video attachments will be sent to Fang Hongyuan''s mailbox. Fang Hongyuan just started to look, Su Wenxin came out, "husband, time is almost up, go?"


    "Oh, let''s go." Fang Hongyuan quickly closed the mailbox.


    It was decided a few days ago. Today we are going to the Internet Conference.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long day''s filming, Lin Xiaozhe, who takes time to sit down and have a rest, brushes his micro blog with his mobile phone. Brush brush, he saw Zhao Xueer''s news, grinning and clapping his thigh.


    "What makes you so happy?" Tang Shihan, the second girl in the play, just saw Lin Xiaozhe laughing and asked curiously as she sat beside him.


    Lin Xiaozhe squinted at Tang Shihan and tut tut said, "your old opponent has gone to the streets."


    Is her old rival on the street?


    How do you say that?


    Tang Shihan is more confused.


    "Check on the Internet." Lazy to explain to Tang Shihan, Lin Xiaozhe continues to watch the news on his microblog. His heart of gossip is burning with emotion on his face.


    Xiao Xu finally got angry. He thought he was going to be a tortoise for thousands of years in his life. He was going to green himself to the end. Emotion is not ah!


    It''s very popular. People like Zhao Xueer, who like to exchange resources with gold owners everywhere, have a good time in the street. This person is in the entertainment circle. It''s an insult to the circle!


    Lin Xiaozhe, who is watching the news, really dislikes Zhao Xueer.


    "This..." Different from Lin Xiaozhe, Tang Shihan, who was watching the news, rubbed her eyes. She covered her mouth and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Hold back for a long time, the corner of her mouth does not live up, threw out two words, "deserve it."


    I thought that after something happened to me, how long would Zhao Xueer stick to it.


    It''s a pity that it didn''t hold up for half a year.


    "You must be in a good mood now. You must be in a good mood, aren''t you?" Looking at Tang Shihan, Lin Xiaozhe feels his chin and affirms.


    Tang Shihan and Zhao Xueer fight as soon as they start their career. They often fight for resources. What happened to her before was just a little bit more than what happened to Zhao Xueer.


    At this time, if someone presses Zhao Xueer, I''m afraid Zhao Xueer can''t turn over in the entertainment industry.


    Tang poetry is full of picking eyebrows and no words.


    She was really cool, almost to the bone, and every cell in her body was clapping. Since she broke up with Fang Hongyuan, nothing has made her like this.


    Looking at Tang Shihan''s face, Lin Xiaozhe takes back his eyes and reaches for a drink handed to him by his agent.


    Compared with Zhao Xueer, the two most popular actresses, Tang Shihan still likes Tang Shihan. Although Tang Shihan is not a good person, at least she is not the kind of person who does not compromise means. She will go crazy only when she is stimulated.


    For example, with Fang Hongyuan.


    Lin Xiaozhe and Fang Hongyuan have known each other for more than ten years. Tang Shihan knew that he liked Fang Hongyuan. The original ten take ten steady is their own people, but became someone else''s husband, if changed who also not convinced.


    However, Lin Xiaozhe also heard about Tang Shihan talking about her baby last time. After all, Su Wenxin was still in the group at that time. Although Su Wenxin and Tang Shihan didn''t have many rival plays, they still met several times.


    Every time I see Tang Shi Han, Su Wen Xin always says very little. As a caring fan of Aidou, Lin Xiaozhe once asked Su Wenxin. Su Wenxin seldom kept things from him, so she told him what happened before.


    Lin Xiaozhe knew that Tang Shihan was able to avoid Fang Hongyuan''s anger this time because of the relationship between Fang and Tang. Yin Meilian likes Tang Shihan very much. The situation is not serious enough. Fang Hongyuan is not good at hurting Yin Meilian.


    Yin Meilian is good at everything, but she loves her younger generation too much.


    However, Lin Xiaozhe also knows that Tang Shihan will not be able to get good resources in the short term after the advertisement of jade Buddha head and Xingdong Oriental. Fang Hongyuan didn''t touch her, but in secret, when the film and television industry leaders recommended resources to each other, Tang Shihan''s position was absolutely backward.Unless at this time, Tang Shihan can admit defeat to Fang Hongyuan.

 Chapter 289

    "You take a break. I''ll go out and do something." Just when Lin Xiaozhe thought about the future of Tang Shihan, Tang Shihan said hello to Lin Xiaozhe, and then left in a hurry.


    Lin Xiaozhe picked the tip of his brow and went with her.


    His eyes fell on Tong Jiangwen, who was shooting the group drama.


    Looking at, smile can''t help floating on the corner of the mouth.


    It has to be said that when Tong Jiangwen first entered the group, he lost his sight. Tong Jiangwen is quite talented in acting.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dressing room, Tang poetry is about makeup. She looked at her face in the mirror, her eyes flashing, like thinking about something. Suddenly, her cell phone rang, and she looked at the news in a hurry.


    "Zhao Xueer has an accident. The organizer has withdrawn her identity as the award winner of the Internet influence of the year. Now I strongly recommend you." Her agent, Mi Li, sent a message.


    "Very well, thank you." The poems of the Tang Dynasty are full of connotations.


    "The organizers said that Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin will also attend the award ceremony, so it may be inconvenient for you to come. After all, they have to consider the feelings of Fang Hongyuan and his wife." The rice grains are back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Shihan''s brow is suddenly frowning, half ring and speechless.


    Mi Li said, "Shihan, Zhao Xueer is finished. This is the best time for you to turn over. You must take advantage of this opportunity to fight a beautiful turn over battle, but if you want to turn over, you have to break the ice with Fang Hongyuan. If you can''t reconcile the past with Mr. Fang, even if he doesn''t withdraw your identity as the spokesperson of Xingdong Oriental, no one will use you. In the future, only some second-line and third-line resources will be available. Slowly, you will be reduced to making soy sauce in small production. If you regard acting as your life, are you willing to never play again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I know what I''m going to do. " After thinking about it in my heart, Tang Shi Han returns quickly.


    Rice sent a lovely smile.


    Tang Shihan hesitated for a moment and said, "rice grain, I want to do another thing."


    "Do you want to take advantage of this opportunity to beat Zhao Xueer completely?" There is no need to say Tang Shihan, Mi Li guessed Tang Shihan''s idea. Tang poetry Han Mou color a cold way, "yes. Because if I were Zhao Xueer at the moment, she would have killed me. At the beginning, Hongyuan just shook me a little bit of black material. All the other big materials on the Internet were released by Zhao Xueer. "


    "No problem, the marketing number we have raised for many years can be used." Rice grain returned an OK expression.


    "All right, now, while it''s hot." Tang Shi Han said decisively.


    She has several marketing numbers in her hand, and now she wants to focus on exposing Zhao Xueer''s black materials. For example, she has been a high-level prostitute and woman in the blues these years, and for example, she talked freely in interviews and stepped on Liang Yueqiang.


    As long as we can incite Liang Yueqiang''s fans, plus the disgusting things she does, it''s enough for the whole network to denounce her.


    Tang Shihan hesitates for a long time with his mobile phone and points out Fang Hongyuan''s number in the address book. Looking at the familiar name and thinking about Fang Hongyuan''s face, Tang Shihan''s eyes are slightly moist.


    In fact, no matter what, she has love for Hongyuan.


    She did that. She was just pissed off.


    Because without Su''s concern, Fang Hongyuan is the best to himself among all the women around him. If not for Su Wenxin, she believed that she could move Fang Hongyuan''s heart.


    It''s no use thinking so much now. What she has to do now is to let go of the past with Fang Hongyuan, and then attend the Internet person of the year award party smoothly as one of the award guests.


    Thinking, she gritted her teeth and dialed the phone.


    At this time, Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin have just arrived in city B, and they are going to have a meeting with several Internet tycoons after opening their room to see the process of the evening Internet Conference.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at the caller ID on his mobile phone, frowns and subconsciously looks at Su Wenxin.


    "Who is it?" Su asked Fang Hongyuan to look at himself and couldn''t help asking.


    "The poetry of the Tang Dynasty is full of meaning." Fang Hong is far away.


    Listening to Tang Shihan''s name, Su Wenxin''s mouth is beating fiercely, his round cheeks are like a little frog, and his sour taste is boiling. Fang Hongyuan''s mouth twitched for a moment, and asked helplessly, "according to my wife''s meaning, will this call be answered or not?"


    "Why not?" Su Wenxin steps forward two steps, grabs the phone from Fang Hongyuan, and then presses the hands-free key. Just when he wants to learn from the original match in the TV series, he hears Tang Shihan''s voice, "Hongyuan, I want to be modest with you. Are you willing to talk to me?"


    Dong Qing told Su Wenxin when she was very young that she didn''t smile. She also said that if someone else has done something wrong, when making a sincere apology, whether you want to forgive or not, you should listen carefully. In case of trouble, don''t be too difficult.


    So when Su Wenxin heard Tang Shihan''s apology, he felt soft in his heart and looked far away.


    The fire went out before the original mate got mad.


    "Poof..." Staring at Su Wenxin''s sad little eyes, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing. Su Wenxin droops his head and throws his mobile phone into Fang Hongyuan''s hand."You can tell me if you have anything." Fang Hongyuan takes Su Wenxin''s hand and sits on the sofa. He says indifferently to Tang Shihan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Shihan was silent for three seconds before he began to smile, "Hongyuan, thank you for going through so many things with me and being willing to talk to me. These days, I''ve come to the conclusion that emotional things can''t be forced. There is no beginning between you and me, so it''s normal for you not to end with me. Blame me. I can''t let go of my love for you for such a long time. I''m really sorry for doing something that your wife misunderstood. As long as you can forgive me, I will explain to you now that my child is not yours. "


    See, I said I never lied.


    Listening to Tang Shihan''s words, Fang Hongyuan also looks at Su Wenxin bitterly, and his mistrust of her past is broken to the extreme. Su Wen Xin pursed her lips and gave Fang Hongyuan a shy smile. She stretched out her index finger to hook his finger.


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan is angry and loving to su.


    "Don''t blame me!" Su Wenxin said to Fang Hongyuan.


    Who wants his own?


    "Tang Shihan, what do you mean?" Fang Hongyuan takes back his eyes and asks at his mobile phone.


    Tang Shihan said anxiously, "Hongyuan, I really don''t mean anything else. I really just figured it out. Instead of fighting for things that don''t belong to you, it''s better to let go and leave your best image to each other. I know that in your heart, I''m not one of the few female stars you don''t hate in the entertainment industry. Now I just hope that your impression of me doesn''t get worse. If you can''t be a couple, I still want to be friends with you. After all, our Tang family and your Fang family''s ancestors have always been friends, and I don''t want their friendship to end in our generation. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shihan, I know what you''re thinking. " Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Tang Shihan was stunned. Her face changed. She bit her lips and didn''t speak.


    "I don''t want to forgive you, because no matter who it is, it''s not qualified to make my wife sad." Fang Hongyuan said without expression.


    "But Hongyuan..." Tang Shihan was worried, and tears flashed in his eyes, "I''m really just not reconciled for a while! You know, I''m not really that bad, I just It''s just It''s only because you ruined my career as life that I went to talk to my children! I can''t be angry! "


    "OK, I know Zhao Xueer has an accident. Now is the best time for you to return to the public view. You apologize to me for your career." When she saw the caller ID showing Tang Shihan''s name, Fang Hongyuan knew what she was looking for. After a pause, he sighed, "Shihan, I didn''t mean to forgive you, but anyway, you''ve blocked many women who want to be superior for me, and my mother likes you very much. If you have an accident, my mother must ask me for help, so I''m too lazy to toss. As long as you don''t deliberately let the questioner misunderstand what''s the matter between me and you, it''s over. "


    "Really?" Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Tang Shihan almost jumped out of his chair and covered his heart.


    She really didn''t expect that Fang Hongyuan let her go so easily.


    Fang Hongyuan listens to Tang Shihan''s excited voice and smiles helplessly at Su Wenxin. Su Wenxin turns her lips to Fang Hongyuan. Knowing what she meant, Fang Hongyuan said to Tang poetry, "from today on, you and I will be strangers who have nothing to do with each other."


    "But You can... " Tang Shihan''s heart ached and nodded with tears in his eyes.


    She couldn''t let her tears slip out of her eyes, slowly hung up the phone and looked in the mirror again


    maybe it''s good to be a stranger.


    If being a stranger with him can bring back the second spring of her career, she is willing to exchange.


    She is only 27 years old this year, the golden age of an actress. If she misses this age, it will be very difficult for her to get up again. After seeing the attractive prosperity of the cloud, she could not bear the strong sense of falling from the cloud to the bottom.


    Fortunately, there is another chance for her to grasp.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, Su Wenxin is just a figure in the limelight. In the past few days, she got out of her incessant affair with Lin Chen, and was brought to the Internet Conference by her beloved husband, who met countless big men. Two days later, she was held in her arms by her husband and came into the public''s field of vision at the award ceremony of the annual network influential person.


    In the light of the magnesium lamp, everyone can see the sweet little interaction between Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin. When they hold hands, look at each other or whisper, their loving eyes are moving.


    Soon, many rumors about Su Wenxin''s infidelity disappeared in the way Su Wenxin looked at Fang Hongyuan.


    Just ask, when a person looks at another person too clearly, who can doubt that she loves him?


    Tang Shihan, who succeeded Zhao Xueer and became the prize winner, saw Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin, who had never left each other in the distance. His heart was sour and astringent, and he couldn''t tell what it was like.

 Chapter 290

    In all the strong feelings, the only thing she can distinguish is embarrassment, the embarrassment of being defeated in a relationship, and the embarrassment of trying to keep her friends.


    Tang Shihan is holding a smile. When the host invited her to give awards to famous Internet Celebrities, she stood up, bowed half to the audience, and then walked quickly to the stage.


    However, the light from the corner of her eyes remained on Su Wenxin, who was smiling sweetly. Her smile is because of what Fang Hongyuan said to her. Her sweet smile contains shyness and her eyes are full of love.


    "Ah...!" When Tang Shihan was distracted, she suddenly felt that her feet were slipping, and it was too late for her to stop. So she fell heavily on the way to the center of the stage, and she fell into hell.


    The mermaid line dress on her body was cut from her thigh, and the flesh colored underwear she was wearing could be seen vaguely.


    All of a sudden, there was a sigh in the audience, and the magnesium lamp was shining on the body of Tang Shihan. It took three minutes for Tang Shihan to react. Regardless of the pain, he went to cover his thigh.


    "Look, Tang Shihan has fallen!"


    "She doesn''t seem to have it on."


    "I didn''t wear it."


    "This Tang Shihan is definitely trying to turn over when Zhao Xueer''s black materials are coming up. As far as I know, the original prize awarding guest today should be Zhao Xueer, and the organizer did not invite Tang Shihan."


    "It''s a change of soup or dressing! Are not Zhao xue''er and Tang Shihan all the same


    Vaguely, there was a whisper in the audience. Those voices are not big, but they can just be heard by Tang Shihan. And look at the guests, whether it''s the entertainment circle or the network celebrity circle, are looking at her with a kind of deep vision.


    Originally, diving is a common trick used by female stars to attract people''s attention when they walk on the red carpet.


    In those mocking eyes and words, Tang Shihan clenched his teeth and struggled to get up from the ground. Her pride does not allow her to stop and comment like a monkey when she is in a mess.


    She tried several times, but she didn''t get up.


    She was sure that her foot was either twisted or broken.


    "Hongyuan, Hongyuan..." Su Wenxin gently pulled Fang Hongyuan''s clothes and called him in a low voice.


    At the banquet, Su Wenxin and Fang Hong are far away from the place where Tang Shihan fell. Recently, they can clearly see the tears in Tang Shihan''s eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan is smiling at Su Wenxin. His eyes seem to be saying, "don''t mind your own business. The water in the entertainment circle is too deep. You don''t understand."


    It''s good that he can forget the past. He won''t rescue Tang Shihan when everyone is indifferent. Because once he stands up, the media will not know what to write tomorrow.


    Perhaps it is: the new love and the old love are on the same stage, while Fang Hongyuan embraces both sides.


    What''s more, Fang Hongyuan is suspected to have rekindled his old love with Tang Shihan. The award presentation party shows gentlemanly demeanor, leaving his newly married wife aside and only caring about being a flower protector for the old people.


    Joking, he saw Su Wenxin''s ability to haggle over everything. He didn''t want to write like before with the pen of the media. He''s very fond of his wife''s feathers now.


    Su Wenxin sees that Fang Hongyuan doesn''t intend to rescue Tang Shihan, and looks at Tang Shihan again. The host of the award presentation party didn''t know what was wrong. He only asked Tang Shihan in a concerned tone whether you could stand up and whether you could use it or not. He had no intention of reaching out.


    Looking at the situation in front of her, Su Wenxin suddenly thought of the sentence that Tang Shihan said.


    "You see, the people in this circle are so realistic that they can hold you up to the clouds and push you down to the bottom."


    And Tang Shihan, which has been in the spotlight for a while, is now being pushed to the bottom by everyone.


    I don''t know if it''s the softest place in Su Wen''s heart that Tang Shihan said. She released Fang Hongyuan''s hand and stood up.


    Once upon a time, under the shadow of Jiang Yunfan, her eyes were often as helpless as those of Tang Shihan.


    "Hello..." When Su Wenxin stood up, Fang Hongyuan quickly reached for her. But she didn''t hold on. She took a step. Sue asked her about the station, and all the lights were aimed at her.


    Looking at the camera that is more responsive than lightning, Fang Hongyuan can''t help but smile. She can only ask Su for her kindness, and her mouth is still wearing a gentle and indulgent smile.


    There''s no way. He can only smile now. He can''t pull Su Wenxin back in full view of the public.


    Su Wenxin squats down beside Tang Shihan in the light of the magnesium lamp, wrapping the shawl on her shoulder, blocking the opening line of her thigh and the focus of all the lights.


    How also did not expect Su Wenxin to appear at this time, Tang Shihan looked at her in disbelief, stupidly did not respond.


    "Your feet are swollen. Let me help you down." Su Wenxin looks at Tang Shihan''s feet.At the moment, her ankle is swollen like steamed bread, obviously injured.


    After a short time, Tang Shihan grabs Su Wenxin''s hand. Su looked at Tang Shihan with an unknown heart. Tang Shihan took a deep breath repeatedly, restrained his trembling voice, and said to Su, "yes May I trouble you Will you help me on the stage... "


    "This..." Sue asked, frowning.


    Tang Shihan sat on the ground for seven or eight minutes without being able to stand up by herself. We can imagine how serious her foot fell. Now the most important thing is to go back to rest rather than continue the award ceremony.


    Su Wenxin thinks that the organizer doesn''t want Tang Shihan to give awards to the awarding guests so much. Otherwise, why did the host just use his mouth instead of his hands?


    "You don''t understand. If I go now, I''m really finished." Fang Hongyuan as like as two peas, Tang poetry also gave Su''s heart to say the same words, "you don''t understand" three words. Tang Shihan clenched her fist repeatedly. Although there was sweat oozing from her forehead, she stood up with the help of Su Wenxin''s arm.


    She is too insistent. Su has no choice but to hold Tang Shihan firmly and say in a low voice, "then you stand first and I''ll pick up your shoes."


    Tang Shihan, like many women attending the party today, wears Hentian Gao. She fell so hard that her shoes fell off to one side.


    Tang Shihan holds Su Wenxin''s hand tightly, shakes his head at Su Wenxin, and his eyes are firm again. After several blinks, her eyes returned to normal, with obvious defiance.


    With the help of Su Wenxin, she went to her shoes and forced her swollen feet in. Then she turned around, forced to endure the pain of the heart, not to walk like a lame, went to the podium.


    The host hurried forward, and his face full of concerned smiles really seemed to care about Tang Shihan, "Shihan, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. I''m sorry to disturb your work. I''m sorry." Tang Shihan said with an apologetic smile to the staff, "let''s continue to give awards."


    "Well, Tang Shihan, our most popular actress, will present the award to LAN pangzi, our most influential anime writer of the year." With the competent voice of the host, the award party soon restored order.


    However, Su Wenxin can clearly feel that Tang Shihan''s body is shaking in pain.


    Tang Shihan is just a prize awarding guest. After she presents the prize, there will be nothing more. She got off the stage with the help of Su Wenxin. When she passed by Fang Hongyuan, she also looked at Fang Hongyuan deeply.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t see it.


    After returning Tang Shihan to his original position, Su Wenxin returns to Fang Hongyuan and sits down.


    Fang Hongyuan shakes his head and shakes his head helplessly at Su Wenxin. He gives her a white eye and his own experience. Su Wenxin knows that Fang Hongyuan is blaming himself for meddling in his own business, and returns a flattering smile to Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan put out a finger and poked Su Wenxin''s forehead. Su Wenxin is no skin no face to Fang Hongyuan''s arm, gently against his shoulder, ignored everyone''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark house, strange like a ghost film field. In such a big house, only one computer is on. Jiang Yunfan, who has just killed Jiang Zhongmin for a few days, leans on the armchair and looks at the live broadcast of online awards. His eyes are ferocious and terrifying!


    He saw Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan live.


    Under the capture of the camera, he saw the love of the two of them, and the love on their faces hurt Jiang Yunfan''s heart deeply.


    He was so unfortunate, and how could they be so happy!


    "Fang Hongyuan, Su Wenxin, it''s you two who ruined my happiness. I won''t let you be happy. No, no...!" Looking at that pair of loving faces, Jiang Yunfan said in a ferocious and abnormal way.


    He wants revenge.


    He wants all the people who cheat him and hurt him to be punished!


    In that way, we can vent his heartache!


    Thinking, he took a cap, put it on, covered his face with a mask, and rushed into the night with his head down.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Hongyuan came here, he was just taking Su to have fun. There was nothing particularly important. But when Su Wenxin looks at the people who are holding the medals, Fang Hongyuan secretly decides that one day, he will let Su Wenxin take all the trophies.


    After the award presentation party, Fang Hongyuan takes Su Wenxin''s hand and takes a walk in the street, planning her future performing career for her. Su Wenxin, who has no idea what Fang Hongyuan thinks, nestles up to Fang Hongyuan and watches the scenery on the street with him.


    In spring, the wind at night is no longer cold. When the wind blows across the hall, it is especially soft, just like Su Wenxin''s heart.


    After a long walk, Fang Hongyuan leads Su Wenxin to stand down on the overpass and gaze at the dim lights in the distance. Su Wenxin raised his head, gazed at Fang Hongyuan''s side face and asked, "husband, are you thinking?""Well." Fang Hongyuan nodded and looked down at Su Wenxin.


    "I''m in a good mood today. You can''t scold me!" As if knowing what Fang Hongyuan wanted to say, Su Wenxin pointed to him and opened his mouth before he spoke.

 Chapter 291

    Fang Hongyuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth, half a sound, and couldn''t help laughing. After laughing for a moment, he restrained his smile and lengthened his tone, "you There''s nothing I can do about it. "


    "No, you have many ways!" Su Wenxin, holding Fang Hongyuan''s hand in both hands, retorted.


    She loves him very much, and only he can make her so happy. So, how can he say that he can''t help himself?


    "Forget it, nothing else. Are you hungry?" Fang Hongyuan looked at his watch and asked.


    The award ceremony started at 7:40 p.m. and lasted for four hours. After that, I wandered in the street for a long time, and now it''s more than 12 o''clock.


    "Hungry." Sue nodded.


    She was hungry for a long time.


    "I''m hungry, too. Let''s get something to eat." Fang Hongyuan looked down the street, and his eyes fell on a restaurant not far away. At such a glance from afar, he thought that the decoration of the restaurant was quite elegant, and the taste should be good, right?


    Unexpectedly, Su Wenxin shook his head and accidentally threw out two words, "don''t eat."


    "No?" Fang Hongyuan asked in surprise, "didn''t you say you were hungry? Why not? "


    "Lose weight." Sue asked her heart and said two words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was speechless for a while, looking up and down at Su Wenxin.


    Seriously, he didn''t think she needed to lose weight.


    After thinking about it, Fang Hongyuan asked, "how much do you weigh?"


    "Well..." Sue asked, drooping his head back, "I''m 95 Jin!"


    "It''s only 95 Jin. What''s the loss?" Fang Hongyuan decisively hugs Su Wenxin''s shoulder, "go, eat."


    "But the actresses I saw today are so thin! They are all in good shape! " Su Wenxin pinched her waist and touched her face. She said, "I''m not in good shape."


    "You are..." Fang Hongyuan is speechless.


    "I think that if I lose another 10 jin, I might be much better." Su asked, "if I don''t eat, I''ll lose five Jin in one month and ten jin in two months..."


    "Cut it after eating." Fang Hongyuan interrupts Su Wenxin, takes her by the hand and walks into the restaurant quickly.


    Eat after you lose?


    Su Wenxin was tangled in her heart, looking at the dishes and drooling.


    "I''m so greedy. Let''s eat now!" Fang Hongyuan really didn''t want to make complaints about the food, and pushed one of the meals to her. Then he ate it first.


    Well, it''s called a fragrance.


    "Anyway, I think you''re in good shape now. It doesn''t matter if you grow a few kilos. People who are too thin look like matchmen. They don''t look good." Fang Hongyuan said while eating.


    Sue said nothing.


    "If you really want to reduce it, you can reduce it tomorrow." Seeing Su Wenxin or not moving chopsticks, Fang Hongyuan coaxed her to eat, "or wait for tomorrow, I will accompany you to lose weight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t After a while, Su Wenxin vomited two words from her throat.


    Why not?


    Fang Hongyuan was full of doubts.


    "You''re so busy with your work, you''re so brain drain. If you lose weight, you''ll be malnourished." Su Wenxin said solemnly, picking out the meat in his bowl with chopsticks and putting it one by one in Fang Hongyuan''s bowl, "well, from today on, I''ll be vegetarian, you''ll eat meat, and you''ll help me consume all the meat. If I only eat vegetables, I''ll be able to lose weight."


    "Then you''re not afraid that I''m fat?" Fang Hongyuan looked at the meat piled into a hill in his bowl, and his mouth twitched violently.


    "Not afraid!" Sue asked with a heartless smile.


    "And why?" Fang Hongyuan doesn''t understand.


    She only weighs 95 Jin and thinks she is fat, but she is afraid of him. What''s the reason?


    Sue asked her heart and said with a smile, "it''s because men are fat that they look good! You''re only 145 Jin now. My goal is to raise you to 165 Jin. I think you''ll be perfect that way. "


    "165 Jin, are you sure..."


    Fang Hongyuan listens to Su Wen''s yearning for his weight in his heart. He can''t help but have a black face.


    Before and after the gap of 20 jin!


    "You''re tall, 185. 145 Jin looks too thin. I don''t have any meat when I sleep at night. It''s killing me! " Su Wenxin said seriously.


    Then she shook her hand.


    Well, he''s full of bones and lean meat, no fat at all. Her ideal state is a little soft fat, so that feel good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to his daughter-in-law''s complaint, Fang Hongyuan burst into tears.


    He is a person who is very difficult to gain weight, which may be due to the influence of diseases when he was a child. However, the amount of food he eats and his weight can only swing up and down in five Jin. After su Wenxin got married, the food was relatively stable. He only weighed 145 Jin. Before marriage, he was basically 140 Jin. To know his weight and figure, many male stars have been looking up to. Lin Xiaozhe is envious of him, because he is easy to get fat when he eats too much. Every time he eats too much, he has to eat a meal to lose weight.I never thought that my daughter-in-law would dislike him because of her perfect figure.


    "That''s it. You''ll take care of all the meat and I''ll take care of the vegetables." Su Wenxin, under Fang Hongyuan''s plaintive eyes, arbitrarily decides their food problems.


    Unable to resist, Fang Hongyuan sighed.


    No way, who told him to pet his wife, her decision he can only unconditional pet it!


    ¡­¡­


    D city.


    Lin Xiaozhe stood on the electronic scale, looking at the number of 77 kg words on it, and his pupils couldn''t help zooming.


    "The scale must be broken, the scale must be broken..." After going up and down and down the general nearly ten times, Lin Xiaozhe began to read.


    Tong Jiangwen''s voice came from upstairs, "husband, what are you doing?"


    "Do you have an electronic scale?" Lin Xiaozhe asks Tong Jiangwen.


    "Yes!" Soon, Tong Jiangwen ran downstairs with a pink electronic scale and put it at Lin Xiaozhe''s feet. Lin Xiaozhe narrowed his eyes and stood on the electronic scale.


    "Ah Wu...!" Looking at the number on the scale, Lin Xiaozhe''s face burst of lament. He collapsed along the wall and finally lay on the carpet.


    "How?" Tong Jiangwen asked Lin Xiaozhe with a smile.


    "It''s over, it''s over..." Lin Xiaozhe didn''t answer Tong Jiangwen, but wanted to cry without tears. The regret in his heart was broken.


    Why can''t he control his mouth!


    Another 77 kilos.


    This NIMA, he is 154 Jin!


    What can we do!


    From December last year to the end of March this year, he has grown 12 Jin!


    No wonder his agent is always muttering when looking at his movies these two days, "baby, I seem to think you''re fat. You look at your chin in the camera."


    Originally, he thought that his agent deliberately said that he had double chins in order to lose weight. But today, when he was making up, he was playing selfie. Unexpectedly, a scene caught his double chins! When he saw his double chin, there were ten million grass spirit horses in his heart.


    "You seem to have gained weight..." Tong Jiangwen in Lin Xiaozhe''s face and the electronic scale on the ground after wandering a circle, affirmed.


    Lin Xiaozhe lost a white eye to Tong Jiangwen.


    Can this goods not hit him when he doubts life?


    "You used to weigh 142 Jin." Tong Jiangwen clearly recorded Lin Xiaozhe''s information and nodded, "but now your weight is 154 Jin, and you''ve grown 12 Jin."


    "Tong Jiangwen, if you are here to stab my heart, you can roll round." Lin Xiaozhe injured said.


    Tong Jiangwen''s eyebrows bent, and "poof" laughed. She squatted down and sat cross legged beside Lin Xiaozhe. "In fact, even if my husband grows to 200 Jin, he is also a beautiful man."


    "Labor and capital are not pigs, and they don''t expect to kill and eat during the Chinese New Year. Why do they grow so heavy?" Tong Jiangwen didn''t say that. Fortunately, when she said that, Lin Xiaozhe felt more like a dog.


    He himself also admitted that if he was fat, he would be a fat man loved by everyone, but the key is that he didn''t want to be fat! He''s not ready to go from fancy man to fat man!


    So he decided to lose weight!


    Thinking about it, he straightened up, tightened the strap of his sports shoes, and rushed out. Tong Jiangwen was scared to catch up with him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m running to lose weight, you don''t have to follow me." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Actually, you''re not fat. " Tong Jiangwen can''t help saying.


    To be honest, a man in his eighties is not heavy at all. He is very well proportioned.


    Lin Xiaozhe picked the tip of his brow and didn''t speak. He ran on his own. After one lap, he ran the second.


    Tong Jiangwen can''t run away from Lin Xiaozhe. She gives up and sits on the chair by the side of the road, watching him run away gradually. Tong Jiangwen also understands that the reason why Lin Xiaozhe, whose weight is within the normal range, dislikes being fat is because of the camera. When photographing or changing the distance of photographing, people will look much fatter than they really are.


    All the artists are the same. They must keep their body shape and be able to be photographed. So is Lin Xiaozhe.


    I have to say that Lin Xiaozhe was really cruel to himself when he lost weight. Tong Jiangwen just watched Lin Xiaozhe start his weight loss journey. She watched him eat fruit salad and cooked vegetable salad three times a day. After filming the whole day, she had to go to the gym for fitness.


    In this way, in only half a month, Lin Xiaozhe''s weight dropped from 154 Jin to 145 Jin. In another half a month, Lin Xiaozhe''s weight dropped from 145 Jin to 140 Jin.


    On the electronic scale, Lin Xiaozhe looked at the 70kg character displayed on it. He happily took a close photo with the electronic scale. Tong Jiangwen is a face distressed advice way, "husband, you don''t reduce.""Well? Why? " Lin Xiaozhe tweeted the weight loss results while lowering his head.


    Tong Jiangwen said in a trembling voice, "I I love... "


    She is a student of Chinese opera. Many girls in the school lose weight either for the sake of beauty or for the teacher''s goal, but no one can lose weight as hard as Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Oh." Listen to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe only answered her one word.


    Is it a joke that she doesn''t want him to lose weight?


    It doesn''t exist.


    He doesn''t want to be fat and ridiculed.

 Chapter 292

    Lin Xiaozhe ignored Tong Jiangwen''s desire to talk and stop. Instead, he took the calendar and turned it over. Now it''s the end of April, and there''s still a month left for star action Oriental to officially publicize and broadcast.


    Therefore, he has to shoot the advertisement of star motion Oriental as soon as possible. Then we should finish shooting the part of jade Buddha head and take a week''s rest to shoot the red order.


    "What are you looking at?" Tong Jiangwen hurried to ask.


    "Itinerary." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "Journey? Do you have any other itineraries in the meantime? " Tong Jiangwen asked curiously.


    In addition to the previous situation, he asked for leave several times, basically every day people in the crew, and never heard of him saying that he had other itineraries during the filming period. Tong Jiangwen thought that Lin Xiaozhe would stay in the crew until he was finished.


    Lin Xiaozhe glanced at Tong Jiangwen, then shook his head speechless.


    Why is this man curious about everything?


    "Why, do you really want to ask for leave? Why do you ask for leave? " See Lin Xiaozhe don''t answer, Tong Jiangwen don''t give up questioning. Lin Xiaozhe put down his desk calendar and went upstairs coldly, completely ignoring Tong Jiangwen.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Why don''t you ignore people? It''s true." Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s back and sighs bitterly.


    He''s always like this. When he''s in a good mood, he tells himself everything. But every now and then, he didn''t answer her questions.


    ¡­¡­


    In contrast to Lin Xiaozhe, Su Wenxin, who says she wants to lose weight, says that it''s not so smooth to lose weight. She can''t stick to it. As long as she mentions weight loss, Fang Hongyuan can always use all kinds of excuses to abduct her to eat.


    A month later, she weighed two Jin more than before.


    Su looked at the electronic scale, feeling very depressed.


    Er Ya shakes her head and tail, licks Su Wenxin''s feet, and flatters her face.


    Lin Xiaozhe went to D city to film, but he couldn''t take Erya there, so he asked a nanny to look after Erya before entering the group. But Er Ya didn''t like the nanny. When she and Fang Hongyuan were at home, they always came to the house.


    Su Wenxin likes Erya very much, so he just leaves Erya at home.


    "I want to eat, don''t I?" Su Wenxin gently rubs Er Ya''s forehead to ask.


    Er Ya wagged her tail more happily.


    Sue asked for the dog food.


    Erya usually doesn''t eat much dog food. Su Wenxin gives Erya homemade dog food or canned dog food. During the day, when she is doing a program in the entertainment department, she can''t find the time to make dog food for Erya. So now Su Wenxin had to let Erya eat some dog food.


    But when she touched the dog food bag, she found that the dog food was gone.


    "Ha Chi ha Chi ~" Er Ya wags her tail and looks at Su Wenxin. Her bright eyes are as full of expectation as a young child. Su asks the heart apologetically and says to Er Ya, "Er Ya, there is no food at home."


    Er Ya doesn''t know if she understands Su Wenxin''s words and licks Su Wenxin''s palm. Su asked, thinking about it, and said to Er Ya, "then I''ll take you out to buy dog food to eat?"


    Er Ya jumps up.


    Said to leave Su Wenxin took the tow rope to two Ya cover, along the road toward a nearby pet shop. The pet shop is not far away. It''s only half an hour to walk. When walking, she takes a walk with Erya. These days, Erya is busy recording programs. She has been bored at home for a long time.


    Soon, Sue Wenxin bought a big bag of dog food and a lot of canned dogs from the pet store.


    Er Ya is excited and anxious. She jumps while walking. She is impatient to eat.


    Su Wenxin has no choice but to be entangled by Er Ya. She puts everything on the side of the road and opens a can to Er Ya by hand.


    Under the dim street lamp, Erya was very happy.


    Su Wenxin couldn''t help laughing. He tied the traction rope to the pole and took out his mobile phone to send a message to Fang Hongyuan. Su Wenxin, who is sending a message, didn''t find that from her first step of becoming a monk, a person wearing a cap and a mask followed her all the time.


    "Er Ya, is it delicious? If you like it, I''ll buy you this brand of cans next time... " After the message waiting for the gap, Su Wenxin squats on the edge of Erya, looking at Erya who gobbles up.


    Erya is very picky. It''s rare for him to be so happy eating dog food and canned food.


    Unexpectedly, before she finished her sentence, she suddenly felt someone close behind her. She quickly turned to look, but before she could see his face clearly, the man took a black plastic bag and asked sue for his head cover.


    "Who are you?" Sue asked the heart to frighten of flustered God, fierce struggle. The man said in a hoarse voice, "don''t move, move again, I''ll kill you now!"


    When the man spoke, Su Wenxin felt something against her waist, like a knife.


    Sue is afraid to move.


    But Er Ya watched Su Wenxin being attacked by a stranger and barked at him. The barking went through the night.


    The man was obviously startled by Erya''s cry. He lowered his voice and said, "dead dog, don''t bark!""Woof, woof, woof!" On the contrary, Er Ya screamed more fiercely, and showed his teeth to the man. If it wasn''t for the traction rope tied to the pole, the man had no doubt that it would topple himself and bite his throat.


    The man drags Su Wenxin hard, but he sees that Erya''s traction rope seems to be broken free.


    His eyes a cold, in the hand of knife spare no effort of toward two Ya throw.


    "Wu..." Er Ya''s sad cry made her voice more miserable.


    "Er Ya..." Su Wenxin, who was still thinking about how to escape, heard Erya''s painful sob, and his heart was like colic. She rushed to the man and said, "don''t hurt Er Ya, I''ll go with you, I''ll go with you..."


    "Come on Su Wenxin''s obedience makes the man''s heart come down. He carries Su Wenxin''s clothes and quickly shoves her into a car by the side of the road, and then leaves quickly with one foot of accelerator.


    In the distance, Er Ya, who was stabbed by a knife, still did not give up biting the traction rope. After biting the traction rope for about ten minutes, the rope was finally broken by it, and it limped home.


    Fang Hongyuan, who came home from working overtime at the company, looked at the photo Su Wenxin sent him, and his smile came to the corner of his mouth unconsciously. He pressed the voice key and said, "I''m still walking Er Ya. Where are you walking? I''ll pick you up."


    Just now on his way home, Su Wenxin sent a picture of Er Ya eating a can tied to the roadside.


    The news was in good condition. No one came back to him for a few minutes, and Fang Hongyuan didn''t care.


    Maybe it''s because I can''t get back to him.


    Erya is very lively. Every time he walks it, as long as he releases the traction rope, it will run far away. For fear that it will frighten children and old people, people must watch it closely.


    Fang Hong had no one to return him. He wanted to go upstairs and take a bath.


    But as soon as one of his feet stepped up the steps, he heard a noise outside. For the first time, Erya, who was still bleeding on his feet, rushed in and bit Fang Hongyuan''s trouser legs and crazily pulled him out.


    "Er Ya, what''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    After all, Erya is a dog. He can''t understand or answer Fang Hongyuan. He just tries his best to pull him out. Fang Hongyuan asked in a hurry, "is there something wrong with Wen Xin?"


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Er Ya is rushing at Fang Hongyuan.


    "Go Not thinking much, Fang Hongyuan said to Erya.


    Er Ya SA Ya Zi is running ahead.


    They just ran out of the villa area when Fang Hongyuan''s mobile phone rang. Wang can called and said, "Mr. Fang, something happened."


    Fang Hongyuan''s heart sank to the bottom, "you say."


    "Jiang Yunfan caught the landlady." Wang can came back.


    "You What do you do...! " Fang Hongyuan said anxiously and angrily, "didn''t you follow Jiang Yunfan! How can you let him take away the heart of inquiry! "


    No wonder Er Ya comes back and pulls him out regardless of everything. It turns out that something happened to her.


    "We didn''t mean to. It seems that Jiang Yunfan has found someone staring at him these days. In order to dispel Jiang Yunfan''s suspicions, we did not dare to follow him too closely, so we let him take advantage of the loophole to catch the landlady. Now, our people are chasing his car. "


    "Where is he going now?" Fang Hongyuan asked calmly.


    "He seems to be heading for the suburbs." Wang can came back.


    "You follow first, then keep in touch with me all the way, and I''ll come to you right away." Fang Hong is far away.


    "Well." Wang can answered and hung up.


    Fang Hongyuan no longer chases Erya, but goes back. Er Ya ran back and bit Fang Hongyuan''s trouser legs. Her eyes were watery, like begging.


    "I know where to ask. Let''s go back and drive first." Fang Hongyuan can''t walk even if he is so caught by Erya. No way, he had to squat down to appease Er Ya.


    Erya is a dog. It''s hard to communicate with him. After a long time, he just doesn''t say anything and has to take Fang Hongyuan to the scene.


    Helpless, Fang Hongyuan had no choice but to fight Erya on his shoulder and go home quickly.


    Aunt Cheng is cleaning. When she sees Fang Hongyuan carrying Erya back, she is startled. "Sir, this is..."


    "You help to dress up Erya''s wound. I''ll go back." Fang Hongyuan didn''t have time to explain to Aunt Cheng. He left Erya at home and ran into the car without going back.


    Jiang Yunfan, if you dare to hurt Su Wenxin, you will die!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin, whose head is covered by a black bag, has a heart beating up and down, and her palms are full of sweat. She had the courage to talk to her kidnapper, but he didn''t pay any attention to herself from the beginning to the end.


    "What''s your purpose in kidnapping me?" Su Wenxin, who had been kidnapped before, negotiated with him, "if you don''t tell me your purpose, how can I help you achieve it? You really don''t want to communicate with me... "


    "Sue asked Suddenly, a familiar voice came to Su Wenxin''s ear.


    Su Wenxin''s eyes suddenly opened, eyes in a stunned, all the words condensed in the throat.This voice belongs to Jiang Yunfan!


    In her amazement, she suddenly felt his hand grab the black bag on her head and lift it. When the light returns, Su Wenxin clearly sees Jiang Yunfan sitting in the driver''s seat.

 Chapter 293

    Jiang Yunfan turns his head and smiles at Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin was in trouble when Jiang Yunfan laughed. He asked him strongly and calmly, "Yunfan, why do you want to kidnap me?"


    "Don''t you know why I kidnapped you?" Jiang Yunfan asked.


    Sue asked her heart for a moment.


    She probably knows.


    "The look of fear?" Jiang Yunfan laughed madly, "Su Wenxin, you look at me with fear! You are really, ha ha ha... "


    "Jiang Yunfan, there are many things between us that are hard to say, and we can''t tell who is wrong and who is right. But you should know that kidnapping is against the law. Are you sure you want to make mistakes again and again? " Su asked hard to persuade him, "you might as well let me go, let''s find a place to have a good chat."


    "You want to talk to me now?" Jiang Yunfan sneered, and his words were full of sarcasm. "I thought you had been Mrs. Fang for too long, and you didn''t like me who was mixed up in the third class."


    Su asked her heart for a moment, but she was speechless. Xiu Mei frowned slightly.


    Some time ago, she refused to talk to him, and now he is mocking himself.


    "Sue, no one has ever told you that my sexual function is almost completely destroyed, right?" After a pause, Jiang Yunfan asked Su deeply.


    "What?" Su Wen''s heart clapped and looked at Jiang Yunfan blankly.


    Jiang Yunfan''s eyes were full of malice.


    Sue''s hands are cold.


    She remembers Fang Hongyuan kicking him once and she kicks him again.


    Did she kick him that time?


    "Why, afraid?" Jiang Yunfan''s ferocious smile, "don''t be afraid, I have no sexual function, what will I do with you? I''ll take you out for a ride at most. "


    "Jiang, Jiang Yunfan." Su Wenxin held back the feeling of fainting, and said, "if I really miss, I will If you are really angry, I will help you find a doctor. I will try my best to cure you. "


    "It''s different to be Mrs. Fang. Oh, Sue, if it had been changed before, you would have been counselled. You would have cried in tears. How dare you negotiate with me? " Jiang Yunfan sneered.


    Su asked heart for a while speechless, was tied behind the hand hard pinching himself.


    Her hand was tied up by him after he pushed her into the car.


    "Don''t be afraid of me. I just want to show Mrs. Fang the night scene. Let''s talk about the past and the heart. Three years ago, we often took a walk on such a night. It didn''t seem like this between us at that time, did it? " With that, Jiang Yunfan''s look eased a lot, and his voice didn''t sound so suffocating.


    Sue asked, bit her lip and looked out of the car.


    They are now shuttling along a dark road, completely unable to see the view by their sides. But Su Wenxin still can see the distant lights, just like the stars, twinkling vividly.


    In the past, she did often walk and chat with Jiang Yunfan in the street on such a dark night, and then make small moves between lovers. At that time, she didn''t know what love should be like. She thought that was love.


    "There''s always a tail following us. It''s not fun!" Jiang Yunfan''s voice was heard again. Su Wenxin looked at Jiang Yunfan blankly, not quite able to understand what he meant.


    See Jiang Yunfan holding the hands of the steering wheel suddenly increase strength, a foot accelerator straight out. The sudden acceleration startled Su Wenxin. Her heart beat as if she was going to jump out of her throat.


    Jiang Yunfan seems to be crazy. No matter what traffic rules, overtaking, running a red light, suddenly changing lanes and so on, soon, the little tail behind Jiang Yunfan is thrown away, and Jiang Yunfan smiles with pride.


    Su Wenxin had never been in such a car before. His stomach was shaking and the feeling of doing evil came into his heart. She weakly to Jiang Yunfan way, "you calm down, I want to vomit."


    "Bear it." Jiang Yunfan left only two words.


    But where can I help it?


    Sue asked her heart and vomited directly on the car.


    Jiang Yunfan''s face changed because of the huge smell. After driving for two hours, he parked his car in front of a house by the sea and grabbed Su Wenxin rudely from the car.


    Fresh air poured into the tip of the nose, and Su Wenxin vomited out again.


    Jiang Yunfan took Su Wenxin''s collar and carried her home like a chicken. Then he threw her on the sofa and tugged at her collar.


    Su Wenxin looked back at Jiang Yunfan and gasped to ease his discomfort. He said powerlessly, "Jiang Yunfan."


    "Sue, do you remember where this is?" Jiang Yunfan interrupts Su Wenxin.


    Sue asked her heart and looked out of the window.


    Through the window, she saw the sea shimmering in the night.


    Su Wenxin bit his teeth, looked at Jiang Yunfan again and said, "where is this? It''s meaningless to me.""Meaningless? How can it be meaningless! " Stimulated by Su Wenxin''s words, Jiang Yunfan rushes to Su Wenxin''s side and shakes and roars with her collar. Her eyes are scarlet like a devil.


    He said in a hoarse voice, "this is the wedding venue chosen by the two of us. If you don''t break your promise and marry someone else, this is the room we live in on our wedding night. We should live here for our honeymoon!"


    Su Wenxin said weakly, "Jiang Yunfan, we are not suitable. We are not in love. You don''t love me and I don''t love you. What''s more, it''s not me who broke the contract, it''s you. How can you blame me for marrying someone else if you cheat me before you get pregnant with another woman


    "Who is not good for you to marry? You want to marry Fang Hongyuan?" Jiang Yunfan couldn''t listen to Su''s question at all, and kept questioning her collar.


    "I, I have nothing to say to you." Su Wenxin looked at Jiang Yunfan, whom he had not known for a long time. He turned his head and refused to look at him or talk to him again.


    If she had not known Fang Hongyuan, she would not have known that the person she had been with for three years was such a man.


    "Nothing to tell me? Nothing to tell me? Ha ha ha...! " Listening to Su''s question, Jiang Yunfan suddenly burst into a wild laugh, which made people shudder.


    Su Wenxin was frightened by Jiang Yunfan''s laughter, sweating all over, pores erect, struggling to get up from the sofa and flee. However, he did not escape two steps. Suddenly, Jiang Yunfan dashed forward with an arrow and firmly grasped Su Wenxin''s collar. He made an effort, and Su Wenxin was thrown back on the sofa by him again.


    Su Wenxin''s lower abdomen bumps into the sofa, and the strong pain comes from her heart. Su Wenxin''s forehead is covered with cold sweat.


    "Why don''t you talk to me? Why Ignoring Su''s painful eyes, Jiang Yunfan tugs at her clothes and shakes them, roaring hysterically.


    Su asked heartache of unable to speak, weak let Jiang Yunfan shake, eyes toward his body.


    She seemed to feel something wet flowing from her lower body, but she couldn''t see clearly. Her sight was blocked by Jiang Yunfan''s clothes.


    "You talk! Speak! Su Wenxin, your words are all left to that person, you hate me, you fear me! Today, you really don''t have a word to say to me! " Jiang Yunfan shakes, his hand suddenly trembles, and he chokes weakly, "but Su Wenxin, do you still remember what it was like when you were by my side?"


    Su Wenxin closed her eyes weakly, opened and closed her mouth slowly, and gasped heavily. After working hard for a long time, she finally said, "Jiang Yunfan, I have a stomachache..."


    "Stomachache? have a stomachache? A stomachache? " After repeating it three times, Jiang Yunfan slowly looked down at her abdomen. The line of sight just swept, his pupil rapid zoom, eyes in a surprised.


    Her lower body, unexpectedly has the blood to flow downward!


    How can it be!


    "I I have a stomachache... " Su Wenxin grabs the sofa hard to relieve the pain in her abdomen. She says intermittently, "Jiang Yunfan, whatever you want, I will try my best to satisfy you, but can you send me to the hospital now? My stomach really hurts!"


    "You You... " Jiang Yunfan seemed to be stimulated by the blood under Su Wen''s heart and body, and he stepped back. As if he could not hear Su''s entreaties, he kept repeating, "how possible, how possible, how possible..."


    "Jiang..."


    "I won''t send you to the hospital! Sue, you have a miscarriage. You deserve it Jiang Yunfan, like a devil, roared at Su Wenxin with red eyes.


    She, she miscarried?


    Su Wenxin''s eyes were wide open, and there was no response. The strong pain is still tormenting her, constantly stripping her mind. After a while, she looked at her lower body.


    At the moment, her lower body has already been red with blood!


    "No, no!" All of a sudden, Su Wenxin''s tears rolled down and kept shaking her head. She didn''t want to believe the fact of her abortion. During this period of time, she and Fang Hongyuan had contraception. It has been two months since the last time she had no contraception. In the middle of the day, she had a day''s holiday. How could she be pregnant?


    And during this period of time, she filmed, participated in the training of Xingdong Oriental, and often did some physical exercises. If she wanted to miscarry, she would have miscarried long ago!


    "Sue asked. Hahaha, what a retribution." Jiang Yunfan approached Su Wenxin a little, picked her chin, looked at her sad white face with pride, and sighed, "how do you feel when you see your child run away with your own eyes?"


    "Jiang Yunfan, you pervert!" Knowing that he won''t send himself to the hospital, Su Wenxin bites her teeth tightly, extrudes a word from the lip seal, and then looks at him resentfully.


    After separated from him, she didn''t hate him so much even for all the previous festivals. Today, she felt what it was like to hate someone to the marrow.


    "You hate me." Looking at Su''s eyes, Jiang Yunfan said playfully.


    Su asked her heart and said nothing. The sweat on her forehead was dripping down.Jiang Yunfan said, "I''ll make you hate me more, OK?"


    "You What do you want to do Su Wenxin shrinks in horror and asks in a weak voice. Jiang Yunfan said with a smile, "Su Wenxin, do you want to know how your mother died? Ha ha ha, I killed it. Ha ha ha, I killed your mother. I didn''t expect that, ha ha ha! "

 Chapter 294

    "You You... " Listening to Jiang Yunfan''s words, Su Wenxin''s whole body seemed to fall into the ice cellar. She shook her hands and pointed to Jiang Yunfan. She couldn''t say a complete word.


    Her mother, he killed her!


    Just, why!


    If her mother killed her mother, there is a law to approve it! What''s more, how many things did his parents do to hurt her mother?


    How could he be so vicious!


    "It''s a pity that the old man has done a lot of bad things. Everyone will connect your mother''s death to him." Jiang Yunfan sighed.


    Fortunately, it was the old man who found someone to kill him, so that he could retreat completely.


    Su asked his heart and looked at Jiang Yunfan with hatred, "you will get retribution."


    "I''ll torture you before I''m punished. You can''t live or die." Jiang Yunfan doesn''t mind Su Wenxin at all. He drags her collar close to him and says word by word.


    "You What do you want to do to me...! " Pain waves into the heart, Su Wenxin strong support do not let himself close his eyes looking at Jiang Yunfan.


    She was afraid that she would faint and let him abuse her.


    "Guess what I want to do to you?" Jiang Yunfan grabs Su Wenxin''s collar with both hands and pulls it out. Su Wenxin''s zipper slides down. Su Wen is frightened and afraid to protect his body. He looks at Jiang Yunfan in disbelief.


    Does he want to be such a brute? She''s already like this. Isn''t he going to let himself go?


    A burst of dizziness, accompanied by fear, kept pounding Su Wenxin''s mind. She didn''t know what belief could support her not to faint.


    "Sue, I blame you for being so cruel to me. That''s why I''m desperate to destroy you. Ha ha ha...!" Jiang Yunfan laughs madly and takes off Su Wenxin''s clothes by force.


    ¡­¡­


    "It should be here!" Driving fast, Fang Hongyuan, who finally meets Wang can, looks at the beach in front of him and gets out of the car in a hurry.


    This place is very familiar.


    I remember when he first found Su Wenxin''s whereabouts, he heard that Su Wenxin and Jiang Yunfan were planning their wedding. He secretly followed her to the wedding scene, and he still vaguely remembered which honeymoon rental house they ordered.


    Fang Hongyuan followed the route in his memory and ran all the way.


    After running for a few minutes, Fang Hongyuan sees Jiang Yunfan''s car. He rushes to the door and kicks it open. As soon as the door opened, he was stunned by the sight of his eyes.


    At the moment, Su Wenxin is half lying on the sofa, covered with blood. While Jiang Yunfan tugs at her clothes with both hands and takes them off. Su Wenxin is only left with an underwear.


    He heard the sound of kicking the door. His hand trembled and he looked back quickly.


    "Jiang, Yun, fan!" Looking at Su Wenxin, who is covered with blood, Fang Hongyuan''s heart aches. He clenched his fist tightly, gritted his teeth and called out Jiang Yunfan''s name.


    What did he do to her. Why did she bleed so much!


    "Big brother." In Fang Hongyuan''s angry eyes, Jiang Yunfan released Su Wenxin. He stood up and gave a deep cry to Fang Hongyuan. He laughed, laughing very presumptuously, "how, you love her!"


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan stepped forward and wanted to approach Jiang Yunfan. Jiang Yunfan suddenly grasps the fruit knife on the tea table, and the tip of the knife smiles at Su Wenxin''s neck. Fang Hongyuan''s steps were taken back in a hurry. He forced himself to calm down and said, "Jiang Yunfan, put down your knife."


    "Why should I put down my knife?" Jiang Yunfan asked, "if it wasn''t for your appearance, this woman would be my wife. How do I treat her seems to have nothing to do with you?"


    "But she is my wife." Fang Hongyuan comforted Jiang Yunfan and said, "calm down. If you have any words, you can put down your knife and wait for me to send you to the hospital. We''ll talk about it slowly."


    "Take your time? How can we talk about it? " Jiang Yunfan said suddenly, "I know. You are concerned about where her blood comes from."


    People in the hands of Jiang Yunfan, Fang Hongyuan dare not act rashly. He nodded calmly and said, "yes."


    "Don''t worry, my sister-in-law can''t die for a moment. It''s just that you and her children may not be Jiang Yunfan looked at Sue as like as two peas in the lower half of his heart, his eyes as paranoid.


    Their children?


    Listening to Jiang Yunfan''s words, Fang Hongyuan was shocked.


    When did he and she have children?


    After a short period of consternation, Fang Hongyuan''s heart slightly put down a little. If the blood is good because of abortion, at least she should not be in danger of life. At this moment, Su Wenxin fainted. He thought something had happened to her.


    As long as she''s OK, it''s better than anything.


    "Say it! What are you going to talk to me about? " Jiang Yunfan suddenly raised the volume and turned the blade to Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan quickly converged and calmly asked, "what do you want to talk about? The terms are yours. "


    "What do I want to talk about? Hahaha, what do I want to talk about? " Jiang Yunfan got up with a knife and slowly approached Fang Hongyuan. As Jiang Yunfan walks in, Fang Hongyuan sees Wang can gesturing to him from the window of the living room.Fang Hongyuan intended to lead Jiang Yunfan back. When he took a step, he stepped back. He pretended to be very afraid and asked, "Jiang Yunfan, be careful with the knife."


    "Afraid? Are you afraid, too? My big brother, are you afraid? " As if he had heard some joke, Jiang Yunfan said sternly, "don''t move!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I won''t move. Hold the knife Fang Hongyuan took another step back and stuck his back to the wall. Jiang Yunfan asked in a hoarse voice, "why don''t you admit that you are my elder brother?"


    "If you just want to recognize your brother, you can." Fang Hongyuan tried to follow Jiang Yunfan''s words. Jiang Yunfan suddenly waved his knife up and down and growled wildly, "who wants to recognize my brother! Why don''t you say I don''t deserve it now? "


    The tip of the knife, which was waving up and down, just passed by Fang Hongyuan''s skirt and cut several holes in Fang Hongyuan''s clothes.


    Fang Hongyuan signals to Wang can to save people.


    Now Jiang Yunfan''s attention is all on himself.


    But when Wang can sees Fang Hongyuan in danger, he refuses to break the window and come in to rescue su. He felt that if he broke the window by force now, he would make fun of Fang Hongyuan''s life. He kept pointing at Fang Hongyuan, indicating that he would take off Jiang Yunfan''s knife first.


    Fang Hongyuan is in a hurry.


    "Who!" Jiang Yunfan suddenly felt something and turned around and looked at it.


    Wang can was startled. He quickly hid himself and held his heart for a long time.


    "No one. You''re hallucinating." Fang Hongyuan appeased Jiang Yunfan, who looked like a madman.


    Hearing Fang Hongyuan''s words, Jiang Yunfan suddenly turned back and laughed at Fang Hongyuan. Tears rolled in his eyes. Fang Hongyuan looks at Jiang Yunfan coldly, thinking about how to take the knife from Jiang Yunfan''s hand.


    If he doesn''t get rid of his dangerous state, Wang can won''t break the window to save people. She lay in a pool of blood, his heart would be broken, he was afraid of her bleeding, there is life safety.


    "Brother, do you know why I became like this?" Jiang Yunfan holding the knife, the blade gently against Fang Hongyuan''s heart, hoarse voice asked.


    "Why?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "You forced it all!" When Fang Hongyuan asked, Jiang Yunfan became crazy again. He grabbed Fang Hongyuan''s skirt and "brushed" it twice. He cut off a large part of Fang Hongyuan''s clothes!


    "Mr. Fang..." Hiding in the window, Wang can is scared to death, thinking that Jiang Yunfan is going to kill Fang Hongyuan. Can settle down to see, Jiang Yunfan''s knife is just cutting clothes to vent, the blade does not fall on Fang Hongyuan''s body.


    Jiang Yunfan said hatefully while rowing his clothes, "you, the old beast, and the old beast''s wife are forcing me, they are forcing me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cloud sail. " Fang Hongyuan twisted his eyebrows and suddenly changed his name to Jiang Yunfan.


    Jiang Yunfan''s eyes moved and his hands suddenly stopped. He raised his eyes and looked straight at Fang Hongyuan''s face. He murmured as if he was listening to a dream, "what do you call me?"


    "You said I drove you crazy. What did I force you?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Of course, apart from taking Su Wenxin.


    If it was, he would never regret it.


    "Don''t you?" Jiang Yunfan asked with red eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Wang can again.


    Wang can anxiously kept gesturing to him.


    Fang Hongyuan was also worried. He thought about it and said, "no, I have nothing to do with the Chiang family. What can I do to force you?"


    "Not yet!" Jiang Yunfan stormed away again and asked, "you''re alive and bright. Why don''t you let me know you''re alive all the time! It''s because I watched you strangled by that old beast and his wife that my heart was cold. That is the nightmare of my life. I fell in the nightmare, drunk in the nightmare, I want to forget. But I can''t forget! Do you know that before I was ten, I could see your face as soon as I closed my eyes. You struggle in the water, your face is pale, your eyes are ferocious. You asked me why I didn''t save you with tears in your eyes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan frowned deeply.


    "Because of you, I never dare to go to the river. Once or twice every once in a while, I feel the suffocation of nightmares. You left me alone in the Chiang family, living in your shadow and in the hands of that old beast. " With that, Jiang Yunfan shed tears and asked madly, "but since you are alive, why don''t you tell me! If I knew that you were alive, I would not have nightmares for so many years at least. I would not be afraid at the sight of water, and I would not blame myself for your death day and night! "


    "You..." Looking at Jiang Yunfan''s nearly twisted face, Fang Hongyuan suddenly didn''t know what to say. For a long time, he eased his breath. "It''s not that I didn''t want to tell you I''m still alive!"


    "You cheat..."


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Fang Hongyuan interrupted Jiang Yunfan''s fury and said calmly, "that year, you were eight years old. My illness just recovered. I went to see you."


    "Impossible, impossible! You''re lying to me Jiang Yunfan didn''t want to believe Fang Hongyuan''s words. He affirmed, "you must be cheating me. You''ve never found me. You don''t want me to know you''re still alive!"

 Chapter 295

    "That day, you stood by the river where I had an accident. You shout to the river that you want me to die, and you are the happiest when I die, because after I die, no one scolds you for having a disabled brother all day. You say you hate me, and you want me to die. That day, I followed you to school. On the way to school, you pushed the wheelchair I used to sit in directly to the cliff. " Fang Hongyuan said with heartache, "and that day happened to be your birthday."


    "How, how..." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Jiang Yunfan faltered and stepped back two steps, leaving his mind blank.


    For more than 20 years, Fang Hongyuan''s death is his psychological shadow.


    "If you are sad about this, I want to ask you, what about me who was tortured and killed by my own parents?" Fang Hongyuan takes a step closer to Jiang Yunfan and looks down at Jiang Yunfan, whose psychological defense line is nearly collapsed.


    Jiang Yunfan Muna asked, "what?"


    "You''re just looking around, and you''re sick inside. What about me who was tortured and killed? Is it the way to revenge society? Why did you say that when I was tortured and killed? Why did you watch me being tortured and killed without any reaction? " Fang Hongyuan asked indifferently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yunfan was asked by Fang Hongyuan to be speechless. Defeated, he stepped back two steps again.


    "I''m just an excuse for your depravity, because I would not live like you in the same environment." Jiang Yunfan retreated, and Fang Hongyuan continued to follow him. He said, "if it was me, I would hibernate myself, endure myself, and then leave the deformed family when I am mature, and try my best to pursue the life I want instead of becoming a useless garbage."


    "Useless Garbage Jiang Yunfan chewed Fang Hongyuan''s answer, his face was pale as if he had lost blood, and his hand with the knife was shaking.


    He''s right. He''s rubbish.


    "Even if the reason you''re aiming at me is that I didn''t tell you I''m still alive, that''s understandable. What about asking the heart? Where did she offend you? You''ve been with her for three years. Even if you don''t love her, you still have some feelings? Why do you hurt her again and again? " Fang Hongyuan asked, suppressing his anger.


    "Su, Su ask for heart..." Jiang Yunfan''s eyes moved and looked sideways.


    Su Wenxin had already passed out, and his clothes were full of dazzling blood. That dazzling red, constantly stimulate the eyes of Jiang Yunfan, his eyes again red, heart also a burst of colic.


    Fang Hongyuan is right. After three years, even if he doesn''t love her, he should have feelings. What''s more, he loves her. If he doesn''t love her, he won''t respect her will and will not touch her for three years.


    However, this kind of love is too extreme, and gradually evolved into hate and possessiveness.


    When he heard that she was married to another man, he hated her. When he knew that the man she married was his elder brother, he hated her very much.


    Especially when her foot almost abolished his second function, he hated her and had nowhere to vent his hatred.


    So, as soon as his second son was cured, he thought of how to get back at her.


    Just when Jiang Yunfan looked at Su Wenxin in a daze, he suddenly felt a pain in his wrist. It was too late for him to recover. The knife in his hand fell off from his palm, and his arm was twisted up by him and pressed on the ground straight.


    When he was pushed to the ground, Wang can, who had been waiting anxiously by the window, broke through the window and entered. Fang Hongyuan pulls Jiang Yunfan to push Wang can''s hand, and then quickly runs to Su Wenxin, picks her up and rushes out without looking back.


    "Jiang, Yun, Mo!" Jiang Yunfan read Fang Hongyuan''s name word by word and looked at Fang Hongyuan with hatred.


    He understood, he understood everything.


    It turns out that he said so much to himself, just to relax his guard.


    But where Fang Hongyuan still has the mind to look back at Jiang Yunfan, put Su Wenxin on the car, and then quickly return to the cab, one foot accelerator, fast to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    It hurts. It hurts.


    The pain is unconscious.


    When Su Wenxin sleeps, she feels like someone is pulling her heart out, and she wants to die. But when her consciousness is lax, she can always think of another person, looking at herself with deep love.


    She gritted her teeth and insisted, insisted


    "How''s it going, doctor?" Fang Hongyuan, who has not seen Su Wenxin wake up for a long time, asks the doctor who comes to make rounds. The doctor looks at the liquid medicine that Su Wenxin dropped and then looks at Su Wenxin''s face. "Don''t worry, there''s no life danger."


    "That''s good..." Fang Hongyuan comforted himself.


    This is the third time he has been confirmed by the doctor that Su Wenxin is OK.


    But it''s been a long time, and he hasn''t seen Su Wenxin wake up. No way, he can only rely on the bed to sit, tightly holding the hand of Su Wenxin, the whole person looks haggard incomparable.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand. Isn''t she the new aunt at the end of last month? Here comes my aunt. Why is she pregnant for more than two months?She didn''t see any sign of pregnancy.


    If you can see a little bit of pregnancy, maybe he won''t work overtime at night and she won''t have an accident.


    "She might have had a threatened abortion before." Facing Fang Hongyuan''s doubts, the doctor explained.


    Threatened abortion?


    Is the day at the end of last month threatened abortion? Because Su Wenxin had dysmenorrhea before her marriage, she said that she had a little stomachache at that time, so she went to sleep for a while. After a sleep, she didn''t mention it.


    Fang Hongyuan''s brow wrinkled deeper.


    How could she have a threatened abortion?


    What''s going on?


    Is the training of Star East too intensive?


    That''s right, because Xingdong Oriental is a comprehensive talent show, which covers dance, acting and other talents. In order to keep up with others, she often trains late in the training room alone.


    He thought that she liked the show business, so he never dissuaded her.


    "It''s better for adults to have nothing than anything. If the children are gone, they''ll be gone. You''re still young. You can have them again in the future." Doctor an Wendao.


    Fang Hongyuan''s painful smile tightens Su Wenxin''s hand.


    Yes, adults are here. It''s better than anything.


    "Hello, Fang Hongyuan, what''s the matter with you?" The rapid footsteps came, the door of the ward was pushed open, the familiar voice came into my ears, full of questioning voice.


    Fang Hongyuan looks back and looks at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked at Su Wenxin lying on the bed with pale lips and asked Fang Hongyuan, "Fang Hongyuan, do you take care of my little fans like this? How could she have miscarried? "


    When he was on the plane, he also wanted to go to a city to see the happy fruit Su Wenxin, but he didn''t expect to call Fang Hongyuan when he got off the plane. He heard Fang Hongyuan say Su Wenxin had miscarried and is now in the hospital. He was so anxious that he didn''t even have the heart to go home and came directly to the hospital.


    "It''s hard to say." Fang Hongyuan sighed.


    She happened near home, and he has unshirkable responsibility. Moreover, it seems that Jiang Yunfan has completely become an extremely abnormal psychopath. Jiang Yunfan is crazy, which has a lot to do with him.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to scold you. If I scold you, I will feel sorry when I wake up. " Lin Xiaozhe muttered a few words, closed his mouth and looked at Su Wenxin painfully.


    Fang Hongyuan''s nose is sour and his eyes are moist.


    Yeah, she''ll love herself.


    Although she is always close to Lin Xiaozhe, what she loves most is his husband, and she believes in herself wholeheartedly. So, how can he let her get a little hurt?


    "Fang Hongyuan, don''t cry! Men cry, but women chirp. My little fans won''t like you! " Lin Xiaozhe comforts Fang Hongyuan.


    But Lin Xiaozhe''s consolation is that Fang Hongyuan wants to beat him. He glanced at Lin Xiaozhe and said, "will you die if you don''t speak?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t die if I don''t speak, but if you listen to me, you may wake up early. Do you believe it At this moment, Lin Xiaozhe also defies Fang Hongyuan''s position in Su Wen''s heart.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t bother to talk to him. He continued to stare at Su Wenxin.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or the truth. As Lin Xiaozhe said, Su Wenxin''s eyes moved at this time, and then slowly opened. His eyes seemed to empty everything.


    "Fang Hongyuan, look at it! I wake up! You see, Wenxin really wakes up! I said that she knew I was coming, and she couldn''t bear to sleep like this! " Lin Xiaozhe was so excited that he almost jumped to the ceiling to celebrate. He pointed to Su Wenxin''s face and called Fang Hongyuan to look.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to bird him. He held Su Wenxin''s hand in his hand and said anxiously, "Wenxin, you finally wake up. Do you have any discomfort? Come on, tell my husband. He''s so nervous. "


    "Wake up is all right, just won''t be uncomfortable, you can talk you!" Lin Xiaozhe make complaints about Fang Hongyuan.


    "You Lin Xiaozhe was so loud that Fang Hongyuan couldn''t bear it. He glared at him fiercely as a warning. Lin Xiaozhe felt a chill all over his body and shrunk his neck. But he continued to add, "I''ll just say that only when I speak can I wake up xiaowenxin. Fang Hongyuan, it''s useless for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan''s fist clenched, and his teeth clenched.


    "Husband..." Suddenly, Su Wenxin holds Fang Hongyuan''s hand weakly with his backhand and shouts his name weakly. Fang Hongyuan quickly converged, looked at Su Wenxin, and said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Sue asked her heart and shook her head.


    Fang Hongyuan was puzzled.


    Su Wenxin squeezed out a pale smile, tears from the corner of his eyes slowly overflow, "husband, see you happy ah."


    Before the coma, she saw Jiang Yunfan pulling his clothes.


    After waking up, when she saw Fang Hongyuan, she was both happy and afraid, even more sad. Happy he was in front of himself again, afraid that he was really sullied. Sadly, the child he had always wanted was gone."I''m not happy when you say that. Aren''t you happy when you see me?" One side, Lin Xiaozhe is not willing to ask jealously.


    This man is really


    Fang Hongyuan could not make complaints about it.


    Why can he talk at any time! At this time, is it a time to talk freely?


    Su Wenxin''s eyes moved to Lin Xiaozhe. His smile was still weak and pale, but he regained a little look. "Lin Chen, you''re back."

 Chapter 296

    "Well, when I came back, they not only hastily closed the case, but also redefined Dong Qing''s case. It is said that Dong Qing was killed by QJ 26 years ago, and it is revenge that Qian Fang was killed by drinking 25 years later. It also points out that Jiang Zhongmin abused his duty to cover up Su Lihe''s crime and poisoned Dong Qing in prison for 25 years.


    However, Fang Hongyuan knew that things should not be so simple, because he knew that Jiang Zhongmin did not commit suicide at all. How can people like Jiang Zhongmin commit suicide after being threatened?


    Jiang Zhongmin was killed by Jiang Yunfan.


    And he felt that there should be a lot of lives in Jiang Yunfan''s hands.


    But at this time, Fang Hongyuan could not deliver Jiang Yunfan to the police. Because he can''t trust the judiciary in city A. In such a large judicial organ of a city, Gu Xiao can give him a little trust.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xiao will not be in a city.


    There is a very strange account in the account book he gave to Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao went back to check it. If this can be confirmed, then the black hand behind it can be completely pulled out of the water.


    If Jiang Yunfan was handed over to the judicial organ of a city at this time, the end would be the same as Dong Qing, Su Lihe, Tan Zhengsong, Jiang Zhongmin and others. The only difference is that the people who are murdering them are different.


    Therefore, he should first keep Jiang Yunfan by his side.


    Another point is that what Jiang Yunfan said to him before touched his heart. He wanted to see how shameless these people were, how fresh and refined they were. People who are not mentally firm enough may really feel that Jiang Yunfan is also a poor man because of his words.


    However, Fang Hongyuan can be sure that if he was in the same situation, he would not allow himself to become as ferocious and terrifying as Jiang Yunfan. In those days, the biggest shadow was in my heart. If a man can''t even control his own demons, don''t say something to make people laugh.


    "Mr. Fang? Mr. Fang Wang can called repeatedly, and Fang Hongyuan, who was wandering in spirit, asked Wang can, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think it''s a long night''s dream to keep Jiang Yunfan." Wang can hesitated and said, "I always think Jiang Yunfan is a bit weird."


    "It''s OK. Just ask someone to give him something to eat on time. You don''t have to worry about the rest. Wenxin just woke up. I''m going to buy her something to eat. " Fang Hong is far away.


    "Oh." Wang can hung up the phone and looked at Jiang Yunfan in the old villa through the window.


    Since Jiang Yunfan was put into the villa by him, he has been sitting in the corner of the wall, like a reform through labor prisoner, still and lifeless. He has been saying "why do you force me?".


    Wang can shook his head speechless and sent a message to his subordinates, "give me something to eat."


    After that, he also sent the position here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why do you want to force me, why, why..." Jiang Yunfan looks at the ceiling and repeats it over and over again, like a cassette card. The faces of Jiang Zhongmin, Qian Fang and Fang Hongyuan keep flashing in his mind.


    Finally, the collapse of his own head, pain on the ground to roll vent.


    After 20 minutes of catharsis, the blanket on the ground was rolled and wrinkled. Then Jiang Yunfan stood up from the ground and put his hand in front of his eyes.


    On his hand, Su Wenxin''s blood remained.


    "Ha ha ha..." Looking at the dazzling red on his hands, Fang Hongyuan looked up and laughed madly. He staggered to the wine rack, rummaged for half a day, and found a bottle of red wine.


    He opened the red wine and poured it directly into his mouth. The red wine he drank was like boiled water. After drinking the red wine, Jiang Yunfan raised the bottle over his head and fell towards his feet.

 Chapter 297

    With a bang, the wine bottle broke into countless pieces. He leaned lazily on the sofa and giggled at the ceiling.


    "Brother, you''re lying to me. You haven''t come back to me at all." Looking at the ceiling, Jiang Yunfan said, "you think I''m an idiot, don''t you? You think I''ll believe you, don''t you? I tell you, wrong! I don''t believe what you say! You''re just like that old beast. You''ll only torture me! Only cheat me, I hate you all, I hate, I hate... "


    "If you are willing to give me a little bit of information and tell me that you are still alive, I will not become what I am now, I will not..." Jiang Yunfan turned over and buried his head in his pillow, crying.


    But it''s no use


    He hated him.


    I hate it.


    Hate all the people around him!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Su Wenxin leans on the head of the bed and looks at the mobile phone in a daze. Fang Hongyuan told her to sleep, but she couldn''t. Because as soon as she closed her eyes, she could see Jiang Yunfan''s grim face.


    It was hard for her to believe that Hao Duanduan had changed so much. Every time she thought of Jiang Yunfan''s terrible eyes, her whole body began to shake, and finally fell into the ice cellar. There are many people who go their separate ways in their relationship. Feifeiyu and Qi Tongtong have talked about several boyfriends, but she has never seen Feifei and Tongtong''s ex boyfriends as abnormal as Jiang Yunfan.


    So, she can only be awake, always awake.


    Only when she is awake can she stop thinking.


    Just, a casual look, Su Wenxin saw a person standing outside the ward, and that person was staring at himself. Su asked in surprise, "Miss Tang?"


    Now standing outside the ward is not Tang Shihan, who is it?


    Why is she here?


    Tang Shihan sees Su Wenxin and looks at himself. He smiles at Su Wenxin and naturally walks to her bedside. His eyes fall on Su Wenxin''s face. Su asked anxiously and quickly touched his face, and asked awkwardly, "Miss Tang, is there anything on my face?"


    Tang Shihan shakes his head.


    So why are you looking at me like that?


    Su Wenxin muttered in his heart.


    Is it difficult to declare war with yourself and rob my husband again?


    "As I said, just call me Shihan." Tang poetry entangles Su Wenxin''s address to himself.


    Sue''s smile became more embarrassing.


    They are not familiar with each other. Why are they so intimate? Although she''s a little stupid, she hasn''t forgotten that some time ago, she called her "Shihan" by herself, but in a short time, she provocatively said that she had an affair with Fang Hongyuan.


    "Why, still remember the past?" Tang Shihan took an apple in his hand and slowly peeled it. He asked jokingly.


    Su asked and laughed, but did not answer.


    "There is really no past between Fang Hongyuan and me. At that time, he may use me as an excuse to stimulate you on purpose. " The hand that peels an apple pauses, Tang Shihan asks a heart to explain with Su seriously.


    Su asks the heart to hang Mou, light say, "not important."


    The most important thing is him. Mainly they are still in love, which is better than anything.


    "To be clear, I don''t want you to misunderstand me." Tang Shihan took back her eyes and continued to peel her apple. Her voice seemed to be chatting with Su Wenxin. "Fang Hongyuan and I have known each other for more than ten years. When we got to know him, I didn''t make a debut, but he was already preparing with Uncle Fang for the listing of stars in the universe. Around him, there have been many pursuers, and these pursuers have all kinds of social backgrounds.


    The year I started, he was 22 and I was 21. Entering the entertainment industry, I found that beautiful women are always easy to be harassed, so I went to Hongyuan. Hongyuan told me that he also had the same trouble. Some women who wanted to be superior often harassed him for three or two days. So we hit it off and acted as gossip girlfriends with each other.


    At that time, Hongyuan once said that if one day I have someone I like, I can terminate the cooperation between them at any time. It''s just that I have a special feeling for Hongyuan unconsciously. And he didn''t have a girlfriend for so many years, so I thought he liked me, too. Otherwise, with so many people, why did he choose me as his gossip girlfriend? "


    "In that case, maybe he really liked you at that time." Su asked a sour reply.


    She was really provoking herself again.


    "He did like me, but not between men and women. He said, I''m one of the few female stars in the entertainment industry that he likes. His liking for me may just stop at not hating my friends. " Tang poetry is full of melancholy.


    Sue couldn''t figure out what she was going to say next.


    It would not be a waste of time if she only came to talk to herself about the past.


    "I''m not reconciled, so I''m trying to let go and see if I can keep him by my side. But I forget that if I try to keep someone who doesn''t like me, I can only make myself look ugly and make that person more and more disgusted with me. Then the final result can only be a fiasco. " With that, Tang Shi Han laughs bitterly."Miss Tang..." Su Wenxin couldn''t help shouting Tang Shihan.


    "Call me Shihan." Tang Shihan held out his hand to Su Wenxin, "this time, I really want to make friends with you, not to cheat you."


    Su Wenxin looks at Tang Shihan''s face seriously.


    The way she talks is so sincere that she doesn''t want to lie at all.


    It''s just that sue doesn''t quite understand.


    "You wonder why I want to be your friend so much?" Tang Shihan sees Su Wenxin''s thoughts and smiles. Sue nodded sheepishly, "yes."


    After all, their previous relationship was a rival.


    What an embarrassing identity.


    I still remember that the three of them were fired for many days on the Internet, entertained many people''s lives, and they also received many different personal attacks on each other.


    "Because when I fell down and couldn''t stand up, you were the only one who stretched out your hand to me." Tang Shihan stares at Su Wenxin''s face and his eyes turn red gradually.


    "You..." Su Wenxin didn''t expect that Tang Shihan would show his kindness to him because of the incident. He said, "I don''t think it''s anything. It''s just a very common thing. Many people will do it! "


    Tang Shihan said that when she fell down at the awards party, she took the initiative to run to the stage to help her.


    "No Tang Shihan shakes his head and returns firmly.


    "What?" Sue didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know what your circle is like, but I can tell you for sure that no one in my circle will do such a thing. They want me to fall on the stage. I''m in a mess. I can''t get up any more. " Tang Shi Han holds his fist firmly, pretending to be strong.


    "How?" Sue still didn''t believe it.


    She felt that it wasn''t just her. It was the same with Feifei and Qi Tongtong. They would run to help each other.


    "I''ve told you for a long time that the human nature in this circle is very cold and thin. They can hold you up to the sky or step on your feet." Tang Shihan said with a bitter smile.


    Sue was silent.


    Maybe Tang Shihan is right, but Su Wenxin still believes that there is a clear lotus in the entertainment industry. If those people are there, they won''t let Tang Shihan fall so embarrassed.


    "Forget it. The darkness in the circle is getting more and more annoying." Tang Shihan smiles at Su Wenxin and promises, "no matter whether you believe it or not, I will treat you as a friend in the future. Thank you for being such a friend all my life."


    "You..." Su Wenxin silently looks at the very serious Tang Shihan, and suddenly doesn''t know what to say. She changed the topic and said, "Shihan, how can you be in a city? Shouldn''t you be in the Yufo opera group? "


    Tang Shihan is the second daughter of jade Buddha.


    "I''m one of the spokesmen of star action Oriental. Lin Chen and I took the same flight. I followed him to the hospital." The poems of the Tang Dynasty are full of connotations.


    Just before she had been wandering outside the hospital, thinking whether or not to come in.


    I see.


    Sue knows.


    Lin Xiaozhe is also one of the spokesmen of Xingdong Oriental. Apart from Tang Shihan and Lin Xiaozhe, there are two other spokesmen. Fang Hongyuan told her last time that she forgot who it was.


    "I heard Lin Chen say that you are also training in Xingdong East. It''s just your current physical condition. I''m afraid you can''t continue, can you Tang Shi Han looks at Su''s heart thoughtfully.


    Sue asked her heart, touched her belly and nodded sadly.


    She had a miscarriage.


    If you don''t miscarry, you can''t continue. You have to have a baby.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t have a chance to have a baby.


    "Star action Oriental is just a talent show, don''t care too much." Tang Shihan comforted Su Wenxin, "in fact, sometimes the talent show is not good, easy to be stereotyped."


    "Well, it''s OK." Su asked a faint reply.


    Fang Hongyuan and Tang Shihan said the same thing before. He also said that people born in talent shows are easy to be stereotyped.


    She didn''t care much about her position. What she cares about is that Mei Yezhou is a tutor in Xingdong East. She wants to get along with Mei Yezhou more. Although she met Mei Yezhou, she was too busy for them to talk.


    "Ask my heart, my agent Mi Li helped me to receive a play. It''s female one. It''s very good. I don''t think the first girl''s character is suitable for me, so I''d like to recommend you to play it. This is a script. Would you like to have a look at it? Don''t worry, I''ve checked it for you. It''s very reliable and the script production is excellent. And they plan to turn it on in October. I heard that you play the red order. I think the red order will start at the end of June, and it will be more than three months in October. It should be finished soon. You just have a good time to take the play. " With that, Tang Shihan takes out a script from his bag and hands it to Su Wenxin, hoping that she can have a look at it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s poetic Su Wenxin was silent for a long time, shook his head and refused, "no need."


    "Why?" Tang poetry contains rhetorical questions.


    "I..." Sue opened her mouth and didn''t know how to refuse her.Tang Shihan suddenly burst into a lonely smile, "I know, you don''t like the play I took. Yes, your father is Mei Dao, and your husband is the president of stars universe. As long as you want to play, what kind of script can''t be received? "


    "That''s not what I mean." For fear of Tang Shihan''s misunderstanding, Su Wenxin hastily explained, "I just think that last year''s incident had a great impact on you. Many people say that you have paid a lot of default fees, and resources have also been greatly affected. For a long time, there has been no excellent script to invite you to play the first girl. Since you have one, you can play it yourself. Let more people remember your acting skills. "


    "I..." Tang poetry contains a hot heart, half ring speechless.


    Su Wenxin continued, "since Shihan has talked to me so much, I also want to have a word with you. I''m a star dog. I used to like many stars when I was a child. I once heard a saying from my childhood male god on the Internet. He said that the entertainment circle is full of too many temptations. In front of applause and flowers, it is inevitable that some people will sell people and set up a blog for popularity. However, artificial design is for sale, artificial design is false, and it will collapse one day. If you don''t have solid works, the day you wait for someone to collapse is the day your disaster comes. You are not like Zhao Xueer. You don''t need to sell people''s equipment. You are very good! Be strong, stubborn and refuse to admit defeat. It''s a good person to set up

 Chapter 298

    "You..." No one has ever said these things to himself. Today, Fang Hongyuan looks back at Tang Shihan, as if to make sure that what she said is true or false.


    In fact, as he said at the beginning, Tang Shihan is one of the few female stars in this circle that he does not hate. However, he did not dare to believe her words, because he always felt that there was something hidden in her eyes, and her eyes always flickered unconsciously.


    "Husband, maybe you can try to believe it once." Su Wenxin helped Tang Shihan persuade Fang Hongyuan. She said, "Miss Tang has not committed any heinous crimes! Besides, I believe in your innocence. "


    "Well." After reading Tang Shihan for a moment, Fang Hongyuan nodded and sat on the chair beside Su Wenxin''s bed with porridge. He skillfully opened the packing box, helped Su Wen fill a little porridge in the bowl, and said in a gentle voice, "must be very hungry? Then drink it quickly, and I''ll feed you. "


    "I don''t have a broken hand. I''ll drink it myself." Sue asked her heart and returned with a smile.


    "Your hand is not broken, but I want to feed you! Do you want me to feed you? " Fang Hongyuan looks at Su Wenxin''s eyes like melting glaciers and snow rain. Su Wen Xin pursed her lips and said helplessly, "OK, hello."


    "Here, open your mouth." In other words, Fang Hongyuan''s spoon has reached Su Wenxin''s mouth. Sue asked her heart and quickly opened her mouth. She bit the spoon into her mouth. Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "how big is your mouth like a basin? You even ate the spoon."


    "I''m not only going to have a spoon, I''m going to have a bowl." Su asks the heart tooth a Yi, exposed a small tiger tooth.


    Fang Hongyuan had no choice but to smile.


    "Take a bite yourself. Don''t feed me all the time." After eating two mouthfuls of porridge, Su Wenxin goes to Fang Hong. Fang Hongyuan was not polite at all. He shared a spoon and gave himself a mouthful.


    Tang Shihan looks at the happy Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan who can eat a bowl of porridge, and a strong sense of loss fills his heart. She did not say hello to them, but quietly out of the ward.


    Sitting in his car, Tang Shihan opens Su Wenxin''s index finger ring and silently wears it on his right index finger. She stood her fingers in front of her eyes and gazed quietly, with a shallow smile flying around her mouth.


    This is the best index finger she''s ever worn.


    Maybe she''ll wear this ring for the rest of her life.


    After watching for a long time, Tang Shihan took back his eyes, picked up his mobile phone, opened the long microblog editor, and lost word by word:


    because of the family environment, I have always been a very strong person, so as long as I identify things, I will never easily admit defeat. Just like lovers. So last December, I made a big joke for you.


    But I gradually understand that the joke is just my own joke, and with two people outside me, they are so loving, all their happiness has never been hurt by any gossip. Before tonight, I would never believe that a man with a lot of money will be full of happiness because he shares a bowl of porridge with his beloved. But when the facts were in front of me, I believed them.


    I used to think that the circle I was in was cold, heartless and driven by the wind, because in less than half a year, I felt the warmth and coldness of human feelings thoroughly. The collapse of human facilities, the cancellation of endorsements and the damage of resources made me fall from the cloud to the bottom. I don''t think that in the cold of human nature, unless I struggle to get up, no one will want to pull me again.


    But I was wrong.


    Because there is really such a person, when I fell in a mess, regardless of the grudge between us, regardless of other people''s different eyes, resolutely came to me, stretched out her warm hand.


    When she helped me to the center of the stage, I decided to give up the past and open a new chapter in my life. In the new chapter, I will live more wonderful than the past 27 years.


    And at the beginning of turning the page, I want to explain a few things to you - all my fans, audiences and passers-by.


    1¡¢ I, Tang Shihan, have never been a fairy. I''m just a grounded ordinary person. What''s different from you is that I''m blessed with a star aura.


    2¡¢ Fang Hongyuan and I have never had any personal relationship. He and I are just gossip lovers. His care for me stems from the friendship between Fang and Tang in the last lifetime. I really like Fang Hongyuan, but it''s just my unrequited love. I used to do a lot of despicable things in order to retain him. Last year''s 12 year hot search was my malicious marketing. You scold me. Beating, scolding and punishing, I know it all.


    3¡¢ All kinds of scandals about me on the Internet should be recognized by me. Which gossip is true and which gossip is false, I will instruct my studio to sort it out and give you an explanation.


    4¡¢ As for the rumor about my cosmetic surgery, I''m sure to tell you that everything about my face is original except for the fine-tuning of my nose. As for those who think my face has been greatly adjusted, you can continue to say that as a public figure, I''ll add some jokes to your spare time.5¡¢ I was pregnant, but I had an abortion. It''s not convenient for me to tell you who the father of the child is. Now I have nothing to do with the father of the child. I hope you can give me some privacy. This is my only wish.


    6¡¢ In the fall of the award party, I was really hurt, not on purpose. After falling, my feet are swollen, and my head is blank for more than ten seconds. When I want to stand up again, I can''t stand up any more. I have the case sheet and CT film from the hospital. I''ll show them to you later. When everyone was watching coldly and wanted to see my jokes, or maliciously patted the place where my skirt was slit and made a rumor that I didn''t wear underwear, thanks for Su Wenxin''s ability to stand up and let me feel warm in this circle.


    From today on, I promise that everything I say in public will be true and effective except for the confidentiality agreement stipulated in the contract. I will let you see a real me, Tang Shihan, who speaks only by works.


    After typing the long words with a mobile phone, Tang Shihan repeatedly checked the wrong words twice, and finally pressed generate to send them. After the issue, she has turned out the case and CT film also sent to his micro blog. After finishing everything, Tang Shihan suddenly felt more relaxed than ever before.


    Is this the feeling of emptiness?


    That''s good.


    Unlike her before, some people have a burden. In front of others, she has to work hard to maintain her image and burden. She is really too tired.


    Tang Shihan never thought that her microblog would have such a great impact. After microblogging, she took a break and drove back to the hotel. As soon as she arrived at the hotel, she received a call from Mi Li.

 Chapter 299

    Mi Li said she was crazy and said everything.


    "Yes, I''m crazy." Tang Shihan didn''t deny it at all. He said it with regret.


    If telling the truth means going crazy, go crazy.


    Whether it''s the wrong love of Hongyuan or the struggle with Zhao Xueer, she''s really tired. All she has to do now is to have a good sleep and face a new life at dawn tomorrow.


    "Even if you''re crazy, you can''t talk about everything! What you malicious marketing buy hot search, what you nose fine-tuning, these things other stars are afraid to avoid, you actually the whole move. In addition, not many people know about your pregnancy. It''s just some irrelevant rumors. They have no evidence at all. How can you shake it out by yourself... "


    At the other end of the phone, Mi Li anxiously wants to come through the cable and pry Tang Shihan''s head open to have a good look at what she is thinking. But Tang Shihan didn''t want to listen any more and pressed the hang up button decisively. She threw the phone to one side and went to sleep with her head covered.


    She just wants to sleep now.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after going through the discharge procedures, Su Wenxin was carried home by Fang Hongyuan. As soon as he entered the house, Er Ya limped out and shook his head and tail to Su Wenxin.


    Fang Hongyuan puts Su Wenxin on the sofa, and Erya follows her to the sofa.


    "Poor Er Ya..." Su Wenxin rubs Erya''s forehead and finally holds Erya''s injured foot. Erya''s wound was in the front paw of his right foot. There was a big blood hole. In order to apply medicine easily, the hair around the wound was shaved off.


    Looking at Er Ya''s wound, Su Wen was very distressed.


    At that time, Erya wanted to break free from the traction rope to save himself. If it wasn''t for his fierce reaction, Jiang Yunfan wouldn''t have hit Erya.


    Er Ya didn''t seem to feel the pain. His tongue stretched out and he was panting.


    "Where''s Lin Chen?" When I got home, I couldn''t see Lin Xiaozhe for a long time. Su Wenxin asked curiously. Fang Hongyuan looked around at home, looked disgusted and said, "who knows where he went? He has hands and feet."


    All right.


    Sue asked, thinking so.


    Lin Chen is an adult and very active. It''s normal for him to go out.


    After thinking about it, Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan, but he is not ready to speak. Fang Hongyuan glanced at Su Wenxin and said, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    "I want to ask you Jiang..."


    "Dangdang ~ I''m back ~" Su Wenxin just asked Fang Hongyuan if he knew Jiang Yunfan had gone there and was going to tell her mother that it was Jiang Yunfan who killed her. Lin Xiaozhe suddenly rushed into the living room with a thermos bucket in his hand. He shook Su Wenxin like a treasure, "come, have a look, I''ll bring you something delicious!"


    "What?" Sue looked at it with doubts in her eyes.


    "Guess what." Lin Xiaozhe''s white teeth are shining.


    Su Wenxin is just about to guess. Fang Hongyuan turns his eyes and walks to Lin Xiaozhe coldly. When he is not on guard, he grabs the thermos bucket directly.


    "Fang Hongyuan, you are not for you!" Lin Xiaozhe is not angry.


    Fang Hongyuan doesn''t care about Lin Xiaozhe. He sits down beside Su Wenxin with a thermos bucket. Then he opens the thermos bucket curiously. As soon as the lid was opened, the strong smell of old chicken soup entered the nose.


    "How can you The chicken soup is stewed... " Fang Hongyuan looks at Lin Xiaozhe in surprise.


    This is the sun coming out from the West. Lin Xiaozhe can also take care of people. It''s a miracle!


    Fang Hongyuan wants to go out and see what terrible changes have taken place on the planets in the universe today.


    "I''ll make it up to you." Lin Xiaozhe ran to the kitchen to get a bowl and helped Su to have soup. "When I got home last night, I was studying stewing chicken soup. I studied it all night, and I have to admit that I still have a little talent for cooking," he said


    Fang Hongyuan hit and said, "cut, talent? You have a talent for Mao? You bought this old chicken soup in the restaurant early in the morning, didn''t you


    It''s impossible to come back from the outside with old chicken soup.


    Lin Xiaozhe gave Fang Hongyuan a white eye and said, "labor and capital don''t bother to talk to you. Ask your heart, come on, have a drink. "


    "Well..." Love beans for their own special preparation, smell all feel good, Sue can''t wait to ask the skill, took Lin Xiaozhe''s hands of the old chicken soup to drink a mouthful.


    Lin Xiaozhe expected to ask, "how is it, good to drink?"


    "Good." Sue nodded, feeling sweet.


    She''s really happy.


    "It''s delicious. You''re the only one in the world who''s ever tasted the old chicken soup stewed by our young master. Even I didn''t stew Xiaoxiao''s abortion for her..." Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth moved fast, and he blurted out a word. However, in the middle of a sentence, his face changed and his ending faded. He pretended to look at the sky and the earth, pretending that he didn''t remember what he had said.


    "Lin Xiaozhe, you are a beast." Fang Hongyuan, who is happy with disaster, points his middle finger at Lin Xiaozhe."NIMA, how can I be a beast!" Lin Xiaozhe is not convinced and yells at Fang Hongyuan.


    "You just said that Lin Xiaoxiao had a miscarriage." Fang Hongyuan thought and thought, and he despised Lin Xiaozhe to the core. He didn''t think he would do that kind of thing. It seems that people can''t look good.


    "Well, what do you think?" Lin Xiaozhe angrily kicked Fang Hongyuan and said, "Lin Xiaoxiao''s children have nothing to do with labor! I tell you, Lin Xiaoxiao these three words, please remove from my perfect life! I don''t mind if you spread it. The wider the spread, the better. You gossip


    "Lin Xiaozhe, you mean to say that I''m a gossip. Don''t you think about it? Who''s the source of all the gossip in our circle. Just your mouth. It''s like a funnel. " Fang Hongyuan was disgusted.


    "My mouth is like a funnel?" Lin Xiaozhe points back at himself.


    Nima, who is like a funnel!


    "No? Lin Xiaozhe, touch your heart and say, "does your mouth look like a funnel?" Fang Hongyuan said scornfully.


    Lin Xiaozhe teeth a bite, "but you also spread me gossip."


    "You''re the present! You''re not allowed to be passed on? What logic? " Fang Hongyuan said with rolling eyes.


    He''s not a good person. Lin Xiaozhe chewed so much of his tongue that he wanted to chew it back. They are all human beings. If you don''t believe him, you will have no tongue to chew.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t talk to you about bereavement. " Lin Xiaozhe completely speechless, and then ran to the kitchen and took a bowl over, self-care soup. Fang Hongyuan simply disliked Lin Xiaozhe to the extreme, "didn''t you say that this soup was prepared for Wenxin? Why are you drinking? "


    "There are so many questions and I can''t finish them. What''s wrong with a few drinks?" Lin Xiaozhe didn''t think much of Hongyuan''s dislike, so he took it back.


    "Yes, yes! There''s a lot here. I can''t finish it by myself. Let Lin Chen help me share some. Husband, I''ll get you some bowls. " Su Wenxin helps, but he is afraid that Fang Hongyuan is jealous, so he gets up.


    "Don''t move!" Fang Hongyuan holds Su Wenxin by the wrist when she goes to the kitchen. Su Wenxin looked back at Fang Hongyuan, and Fang Hongyuan said in silence, "I''m not as greedy as Lin Xiaozhe."


    I also don''t know who is the person who has made weight loss achievements on Weibo some time ago. Just down to drink old chicken soup, he is not fat who fat?


    "Ha ha." Lin Xiaozhe''s connotation of the five words back to Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t bother to argue with Lin Xiaozhe, so he got up with his coat. Su asked anxiously, "husband, are you going out?"


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan nodded and looked at Lin Xiaozhe. "Xiaozhe is back. He will accompany you for a while. I''ll go out and do something. I''ll be back soon."


    He is going to see Jiang Yunfan and then verify some things. If you leave her at home alone, he is a little worried. Now Lin Xiaozhe is back in city A. he is here, so he can leave safely.


    Fang Hongyuan, who left home, drove directly to the villa where Jiang Yunfan was locked. He bought that villa ten years ago. It''s remote and nobody lived in it for many years.


    But when he drove into the monitoring area of the villa, he suddenly saw a figure lying outside, motionless. Fang Hongyuan quickly stopped the car near the yard, and then ran to check the people who fell in front of the yard.


    He was lying on the ground, the back of his head covered with blood, but the blood was dry.


    Fang Hongyuan turned him over.


    Isn''t this Feng Ge, Wang can''s cousin?


    Fang Hongyuan gently explored Feng GE''s breath. Fortunately, I''m still alive. I just passed out. He quickly dials 120 with his mobile phone, moves Feng Ge to the side and runs into the villa.


    As he thought, Jiang Yunfan was gone.


    It''s just that Fang Hongyuan can''t figure out how Jiang Yunfan can escape. It''s reasonable to say that Feng Ge is a veteran. His skill is good, but Jiang Yunfan can''t beat Feng Ge.


    Many of the things he has told Wang can over the years have been done by Feng Ge.


    Fang Hongyuan thought about it and took the key to the computer room. Because he doesn''t live in this house all the year round, he has installed monitoring devices in this house. Fang Hongyuan calls up the monitor to watch.


    He frowned as he watched.


    Last night, everything was quite normal. Jiang Yunfan was just decadent drinking in the villa. When he was drunk, he just fell asleep on the sofa. At about four or five o''clock in the morning, Feng Ge, who had been watching Jiang Yunfan, should have heard something unusual outside and pushed out the door to check the situation outside. Fang Hongyuan followed Feng GE''s steps to jump around the picture and went to the yard.


    He saw a red Bentley stop outside and get out of the car. Some fierce strangers were playing chess with Feng Ge. Just as Feng Ge was watching the stranger warily, the woman came down from the car door on one side, secretly bypassed Feng Ge and patted a brick on the back of his head.


    The back of his head was hit by a brick, and Feng Ge fainted on the spot. Women command the men, will lie on the sofa Jiang Yunfan moved to the car."Zhao Xueer!" Although the woman under surveillance was wearing a hat and mask, Fang Hongyuan recognized her identity. It is Zhao Xueer who is on the cusp of the storm who saves Jiang Yunfan.

 Chapter 300

    Fang Hongyuan quickly sent a message to Wang can, "speed to find out where Zhao Xueer is now."


    He felt that Zhao Xueer was about to jump.


    ¡­¡­


    Dizzy, very dizzy, the sky and the earth are spinning. Jiang Yunfan holds down the pain as if to split the head, eyes dull looking at the ceiling, heart bursts of nausea.


    Zhao Xueer holds her chest in both hands and looks at the change of Jiang Yunfan''s expression. She says faintly, "wake up."


    "You..." Hearing the sound, Jiang Yunfan looked sideways at Zhao Xueer and asked in disbelief, "Why are you here?"


    "This is my home. Why can''t I be here?" As soon as Zhao Xueer''s steps turned, she sat on the sofa with her legs knocked. Jiang Yunfan twisted his eyebrows and quickly got up to look.


    When he got up, the intense dizziness almost didn''t make him vomit.


    Zhao Xueer handed Jiang Yunfan a glass of water.


    "You..." Jiang Yunfan didn''t pick up the cup of water handed by Zhao Xueer, but looked at Zhao Xueer''s face. Zhao Xueer did not have the deep meaning smile, "how, does not believe own eye to see?"


    "I''m just curious why I''m in your house." Jiang Yunfan shook his head and asked.


    "That''s a good question." Zhao Xueer put down her water cup and lit a cigarette. Jiang Yunfan just looked at Zhao Xueer and waited for her answer. Zhao Xueer puffed out a cigarette ring and said, "because I need you to owe me a favor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yunfan frowned again.


    "I''m curious about what you said that day." Zhao Xueer sees that Jiang Yunfan doesn''t understand, so she says it directly. Jiang Yunfan suddenly laughed. Zhao Xueer looks at Jiang Yunfan coldly, waiting for his answer.


    "But I have no intention of telling you, and I have no intention of leading you." Jiang Yunfan staggered up and went out.


    Zhao Xueer didn''t expect that Jiang Yunfan didn''t lead his own feelings. She said to Jiang Yunfan''s back, "stop for me!"


    Jiang Yunfan''s step is stiff, looking back at Zhao Xueer.


    Zhao Xueer stepped on high-heeled shoes, went to Jiang Yunfan''s face and said, "do you think you can go out from my home?"


    "You''re threatening me." Jiang Yunfan looked directly at Zhao Xueer''s delicate face.


    "So what?" Zhao Xueer did not deny that, "I just want to know about Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin. As long as you tell me, otherwise I can only let you stay in my house forever."


    "It''s good to stay in your house, at least you can sing every day." Jiang Yunfan had no fear at all. He stretched out his hand and frivolously touched Zhao Xueer''s chin.


    This ostentatious provocation, angry Zhao Xueer''s eyes began to spit fire. Jiang Yunfan did not care at all, holding Zhao Xueer''s wrist, with the back of his hand close to her face to describe, "Xueer, you are risking this big risk to save me. For the moment, I think you are old to me. I will remember your kindness and treat you well all my life."


    "Don''t dream, Jiang Yunfan." Zhao Xueer impolitely interrupts Jiang Yunfan''s imagination and pushes him out. She said with a cold face, "this is a deal between us. I have fulfilled what I want to do, but I haven''t done what you promised me."


    "However, the time limit has been exceeded and the agreement is invalid." Jiang Yunfan has a rogue face. "If Xueer really wants to know about Fang Hongyuan, you might as well continue to trade with me."


    With that, Jiang Yunfan ignored Zhao Xueer''s fierce anger and continued to tease her shoulder.


    Zhao xue''er smiles, scornfully. Suddenly, as soon as her smile closed, she coldly said to Jiang Yunfan, "Jiang Yunfan, you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. I''m sorry that my mother treats you so well."


    "No, it''s just an equivalent deal between you and me." Jiang Yunfan came back.


    "Equivalence?" Zhao Xueer raises eyebrows, "yes, equivalent trade. Then, I, Jiang, you saved your life from Fang Hongyuan. What do you exchange for your life? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Yunfan laughed.


    Zhao Xueer''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Zhao Xueer, they all say that you are scheming like the sea, but you have made a mistake." Jiang Yunfan smiles and says to Zhao Xueer. Zhao Xueer asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Although I, Jiang Yunfan, am a scum and a scum, and I feel that people like me are a waste of food and air in this world, my life is not something anyone can want. If you want my life, it depends on whether I give it or not. " Jiang Yunfan said indifferently.


    What do you mean?


    Zhao Xueer didn''t understand Jiang Yunfan''s words and looked at him for unknown reasons.


    "If you want to know about Fang Hongyuan, you can exchange things that can move me, or you will send me to Fang Hongyuan. I''ve been dying for a long time. " Jiang Yunfan looked directly at Zhao Xueer''s eyes and said, "even if I think my life is a rotten one, I can''t be a person to threaten me. Do you know what happened to the person who threatened me last?"


    "How is it now?" Zhao Xueer''s back was cold, and she asked in reply."Dead, hahaha, strangled by me, the body was thrown in the fire and burned for eight hours, but he was not lonely. I let his two confidants accompany him. Hahaha, it''s a good companion in the yellow spring, hahaha..." Jiang Yunfan laughed madly.


    That''s what threatens him.


    "You...!" Listening to Jiang Yunfan''s laughter, Zhao Xueer''s hands and feet were cold, but she took a breath.


    He said he strangled the last person who threatened him and left his body in the fire for eight hours. It was the day after Xiao Xu caught her. The news about the fire in a villa went on a hot search with her. The news said that the victim''s surname was Jiang, and he used to be the deputy director of the Public Security Department of a city. Zhao Xueer remembers that Jiang Yunfan''s father, Jiang Zhongmin, was the former deputy director of the Public Security Department of a city.


    So, what he means today is that Jiang Zhongmin was actually killed by him?


    But Jiang Zhongmin is his father. How can he kill his father?


    If he really killed his father, how terrible was he?


    "Zhao Xueer, you''d better not irritate me. If you do, maybe one day your body will be burned to ashes in a big fire." Jiang Yunfan lowered his voice and kept closing his lips. He looked like a ferocious metamorphosis.


    Zhao xue''er''s legs and feet softened in fright. She stepped back two steps in fright and didn''t dare to say more. Jiang Yunfan took a cold look at Zhao Xueer and continued to walk out.


    This time, Zhao Xueer did not stop.


    Suddenly, just out of the door, Jiang Yunfan suddenly seems to think of something, folded back, thoughtfully looking at Zhao Xueer. Zhao Xueer asked nervously, "don''t you want to leave? Why are you back? "


    "I don''t think I can compare with you anywhere I go now." Jiang Yunfan is infatuated with rubbing Zhao Xueer''s face. What he thinks in his eyes is clear at a glance. Zhao Xueer squeezes and grins at the corner of her mouth. "But it''s not right for you to live here for a long time. I''m a public figure. It''s easy for you to expose yourself when you live here, just in case..."


    "Let me live or not!" Zhao Xueer''s words did not finish, originally touched her face, Jiang Yunfan suddenly grabbed Zhao Xueer''s neck and asked coldly.


    It means that if you dare to say no, I will kill you now.


    "Good, good! You can live if you want. " In the end or fear of death, Zhao Xueer seconds counsellor, please should. Jiang Yunfan smiles with satisfaction and takes back the hand that pinches Zhao Xueer''s neck. Zhao xue''er held down her heart beating with fear, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Go get something to eat, and then come and wait on me." Jiang Yunfan leans on the sofa and commands Zhao Xueer like a servant girl. Zhao Xueer held her hand tightly at her waist and turned away.


    Soon, Zhao Xueer took a lot of cut fruits from the kitchen and sat next to Jiang Yunfan, feeding him one by one.


    At this moment, Zhao Xueer felt that the stupidest thing she had ever done was to give the Siamese palace secret medicine to Jiang Yunfan, which cured his Gaowan injury, and then rescued him from Fang Hongyuan''s home and brought him to her own home.


    Now it''s easier to ask God than to send him away.


    When Zhao Xueer secretly thinks about how to send Jiang Yunfan away, he suddenly feels that his wrist is grasped by him. Without waiting for him to react, he presses her on the sofa and bullies her.


    Zhao Xueer calm face, stiff to Jiang Yunfan.


    "No?" Jiang Yunfan asked.


    "No, I just didn''t respond for a moment. What do you mean?" Zhao Xueer also has an exquisite heart. She is disgusted with Jiang Yunfan''s actions in her heart, but she smiles more like a flower on her face.


    "Serve me if you like." Jiang Yunfan ordered.


    "Good ~" Zhao Xueer lengthened her tone, pinched her voice, and whined. She charmingly untied Jiang Yunfan''s clothes and obediently began to serve her.


    Zhao Xueer is really handy for her bed work. After all, she has been scrambling for resources with her good bed work for so many years. Gradually, in Zhao Xueer''s action, Jiang Yunfan enjoys the desire for immortality and death.


    However, when Jiang Yunfan devoted himself to enjoyment, Zhao Xueer unconsciously put her hand on Jiang Yunfan''s neck. She tried to be brave enough to strangle Jiang Yunfan, but her hands began to shake before she could use the force.


    She is indeed a vicious woman, but she is not so poisonous that she dares to kill herself, and she is still living with her lover.


    "Zhao Xueer, you are not fit to kill people." Jiang Yunfan, with his eyes closed, said indifferently.


    Did not expect Jiang Yunfan will suddenly speak, Zhao Xueer startled, quickly retracted his hand, his face rose into a pig liver color. Jiang Yunfan opens his eyes, turns over and presses Zhao Xueer on his body. After a burst of catharsis, he depicts Zhao Xueer''s face and laughs madly.


    Zhao xue''er was tossed about by Jiang Yunfan for lack of oxygen, gasping heavily.


    Jiang Yunfan breathed in Zhao Xueer''s ear and said vaguely, "Xueer, your secret medicine of Siamese court is really divine medicine. I''m more powerful than before, right?"

 Chapter 301

    Zhao Xueer bit her lip and her face was full of red tide. She nodded her head with a dizzy feeling.


    Jiang Yunfan is really different from before.


    She has been in the entertainment circle for so many years, and has been in bed with countless people, but few people can make her devote herself to that kind of thing, and feel the taste of immortality and death.


    "In fact, as long as you are obedient and my woman, Fang Hongyuan and Su ask for help, I will help you clean up." Like Zhao Xueer, Jiang Yunfan also loves Zhao Xueer''s body to the extreme.


    From the age of 17 to now, he has slept with countless women. Zhao Xueer''s body is something he never forgets after many years. And once again, I feel that her body is like a drug. Once she touches it, she will become addicted.


    Therefore, he is still reluctant to give up Zhao Xueer''s body. As long as she is obedient, he is also reluctant to kill her.


    "You help me..." Zhao Xueer looks at Jiang Yunfan.


    Didn''t he say he wouldn''t help himself?


    "Yes." Jiang Yunfan nods unquestionably, bewitching Zhao Xueer. Zhao Xueer blurted out, "how can you help me?"


    "How can I help you?" Jiang Yunfan''s eyebrows and eyes were bent. For a long time, he didn''t speak any more, but the corners of his mouth kept rising, and his eyes were cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang can said that there are several houses in Zhao Xueer''s house. In a short time, he can only find two properties in Zhao Xueer''s name. However, he has sent people to see these two properties, and Zhao Xueer hasn''t lived in them for nearly half a year.


    Listening to Wang can''s words, Fang Hongyuan felt a strong uneasiness.


    It seems that Jiang Yunfan is much more difficult than he imagined. He always manages to escape from his monitoring range by surprise when he monitors him within his own range, but brings harm to his beloved.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Yunfan, Su Wenxin''s pregnancy would soon be found out, so he and Su Wenxin would have a child, and they would watch with their own eyes the soft glutinous villains flowing with their own blood grow up around them.


    This is the happiness he always wanted.


    But it''s a pity.


    Maybe God thinks that he and Sue are too happy, and they want to add a little twists and turns to their happiness.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as she is there, all the twists and turns are just waves in the lake. It will be calm soon.


    "Zhao Xueer is at the top of the storm now, and I don''t think she can make any noise. As long as you say hello to the big guys in the circle, she will be banned. It''s just Jiang Yunfan. He really has nothing now. There is a saying that barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. I don''t know if Fang has ever heard of it. Now Jiang Yunfan''s state, I''m afraid I can''t wait long, or the landlady or you, there must be danger. " Wang can seriously analyzed.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    Wang can is right.


    Jiang Yunfan is now suspected of breaking the jar.


    But Fang Hongyuan thinks that Jiang Yunfan doesn''t seem to want his own life. Otherwise, when he''s mad, the knife can''t just vent on his own clothes. He''ll have to put some color on his body.


    "Mr. Fang..."


    "Go and see vongog." When Wang can wanted to say something else, Fang Hongyuan quietly interrupted him. Wang can nodded and said "yes.". Fang Hongyuan took out a card from his wallet and gave it to Wang can. "Here''s some money. Take it and buy something for Feng Ge."


    "That''s not good." Wang can''s embarrassed smile.


    Fang Hongyuan has always been generous to him. In principle, he is just a driver. Even a good driver can get thousands of yuan in a month. However, Fang Hongyuan''s monthly salary is many times higher than that of other drivers, and the red envelope is so thick that people are envious. Apart from him, Fang Hongyuan also takes good care of his cousin Feng Ge.


    Feng GE''s injury is not serious, so he is also embarrassed to take Fang Hongyuan''s money.


    "There are people who don''t want money." Fang Hongyuan said to Wang can speechless, "I''ll give you another chance. I''ll take it back if I want to


    "Yes, yes!" After a short period of reserve, Wang can grabs the card in his hand and smiles at Fang Hongyuan before he takes it back. Fang Hongyuan did not have good spirit of rolled a white eye, "you can roll."


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Wang can makes a fist bow to Fang Hongyuan, then rolls round.


    Fang Hongyuan is really helpless.


    "Husband." Sue''s voice came from upstairs. Fang Hongyuan quickly took back his eyes and looked sideways toward the stairway. Su Wenxin doesn''t know when to go downstairs. He is looking at Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan waved to Su Wenxin, "come here."


    "Well." Su nodded, sat down beside Fang Hongyuan, and then gazed at his face. Fang Hongyuan fondly gathered her hair around her ear and said, "my hair has really grown a lot. I''ll accompany you to Zhuang Qian''s place to make a new look. I''ll make my life beautiful every day."


    "Well." Sue nodded with great concern.


    Fang Hongyuan smiles.


    Su asked, "where''s little zhe?""I went to make a propaganda film." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Oh." Sue asked and dropped her eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "why, can''t you see Xiaozhe unhappy?"


    What else are you doing with your little head down.


    "No Su Wenxin shakes her head and denies. Fang Hongyuan wondered, "then why do you feel unhappy? Still thinking about the kids? "


    "I don''t think about children." Su Wenxin looked up at Fang Hongyuan again and said clearly, "husband, I heard the conversation between you and Wang can."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    When Wang can came over just now, he saw her fall asleep, so he took Wang can downstairs to talk.


    "Husband, Jiang Zhongmin is dead, and Su Lihe is still in a coma. My mother''s case was also tried again, and the police gave me the result. I''ll let Jiang Yunfan go because of my entanglement. I''ll be careful to protect myself in the future. Don''t deal with Jiang Yunfan for my sake. He''s too terrible. I don''t want you to get hurt. " Su Wenxin holds Fang Hongyuan''s hand tightly and says it tremblingly.


    As soon as she remembered that day, she was afraid of Jiang Yunfan''s terrible eyes. She was afraid that Jiang Yunfan would hurt her favorite person. She still doesn''t understand why Jiang Yunfan has to torture herself, but she doesn''t dare to tell Fang Hongyuan that it was Jiang Yunfan who killed her mother. She''s afraid Fang Hongyuan will continue to do it for her and Jiang Yunfan. Jiang Yunfan is a twisted man. He can kill people anytime and anywhere.


    If you really want to continue to negotiate with Jiang Yunfan, she thinks that person should be herself. After all, she is her mother''s daughter. She should do everything instead of letting Fang Hongyuan do these things all the time.


    If Fang Hongyuan is hurt, she will be heartbroken.


    "It''s OK." Looking at Su Wenxin''s frightened eyes, Fang Hongyuan gently smiles and comforts her. "Your husband is a very powerful person, and his life is also very big. He won''t be hurt so easily."


    "But..."


    "Besides, the judiciary in city a is full of darkness. I don''t believe the results they gave me. I have some doubts that have not been confirmed. I want to confirm my conjecture Fang Hongyuan continued.


    The video Wang can gave him clearly recorded the scene of Jiang Yunfan strangling Jiang Zhongmin. Through the various signs on the scene and the restored letter, Fang Hongyuan thinks that his previous thinking may be wrong.


    It may not be Jiang Zhongmin who killed Dong Qing, but Jiang Yunfan.


    On the day he asked Su Wenxin to marry him, he promised that he would deal with all her affairs after she married him. Now her mother is still unclear, and the darkness of a city is also shrouded, so he must continue to pursue.


    At least, don''t let the beloved care about people in vain, he is worthy of his heart.


    "Husband, I..."


    "Well, don''t you want to rest? You have a good rest. I''ll call the entertainment department and tell you about your withdrawal Fang Hongyuan doesn''t give Su Wenxin a chance to talk. He dials the number with his mobile phone.


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan in a dazed way. His heart is like a knife.


    She''s really scared.


    For a long time, she took back her eyes and made up her mind. Without waiting for Fang Hongyuan to finish the call, she went back to her bedroom and turned on the computer. She logged into her email and sent an email to Jiang Yunfan''s email:


    some grudges, let''s solve them by ourselves. You make an appointment and we''ll meet and talk.


    She could no longer hide behind Fang Hongyuan, nor could she be pushed forward by others. After losing her mother and her child, she didn''t want to miss the most important thing for herself, so she wanted to take the initiative.


    "How did you get upstairs?" As soon as the email was finished, Fang Hongyuan''s voice came from behind him. Su Wenxin shook his hand with the mouse and looked back.


    When Fang Hongyuan came by, she quickly turned off the mailbox and laughed at Fang Hongyuan.


    "I don''t mean to lie in bed and rest. How did I get to the front of the computer?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Su asked heart to cover up, "it''s boring to lie down. I''ll get up and find a TV play to relieve my boredom."


    "Just move the notebook to the bed." Fang Hongyuan did not doubt Su Wenxin''s words. Sue nodded and moved the laptop to bed.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Su''s TV drama title, which was lost in search engine, and couldn''t help but Tucao. "You can''t make complaints about Lin Xiaozhe''s play. Su Wenxin, you are so infatuated with Lin Xiaozhe. Have you considered your husband''s feelings? "


    "Thought about it!" Su Wenxin smiles sweetly at Fang Hongyuan and hooks his fingers at him. "Husband, come here a little."


    Fang Hongyuan asked Su, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Wenxin, with a curved smile, kisses Fang Hongyuan on the cheek. Fang Hongyuan looks at Su questioningly. Su Wenxin''s eyes turned into a moon bud and said, "compensation."


    "Compensation?" Fang Hongyuan did not know.


    "Hua Chi Lin Chen''s compensation." Su Wenxin explains.


    "Well I think it''s cheap enough... " Fang Hongyuan had internal injury and vomited blood.Just one kiss?

 Chapter 302

    "My husband is not cheap, because only my husband can indulge me like this." Su Wenxin took Fang Hongyuan''s hand and said, "only my husband makes me feel that my kiss is priceless."


    "More and more talking." Fang Hongyuan reluctantly make complaints about the nose of sue.


    Yes, her kiss is priceless.


    All she has is priceless in her heart.


    "Then I watch TV. Don''t be jealous." Su Wenxin said with a smile. Fang Hongyuan said fondly and helplessly, "well, you see, your husband is a stumbling block on your way to flower mania, and an obstacle to prevent you and your love bean from being intimate. Well, I''m gone... "


    With that, he got up and went out.


    Su Wenxin called Fang Hongyuan anxiously, "husband, where are you going? Are you angry? "


    "When did I get angry with you?" Fang Hongyuan asked in silence.


    Sue asked her heart, pursed her lips and laughed sheepishly.


    He has never been angry with himself. Once in a while, he raised his hand to surrender. In front of him, she can be willful like a three-year-old, doing everything she wants to do.


    "I''ll go to the company. You stay at home and don''t run around." Fang explained.


    "I want to go with you." Listen, he''s going to the company, Sue said anxiously. Fang Hongyuan refused even though he didn''t want to, "no way."


    Sue asked, "why?"


    "I''m not allowed to go anywhere. After a week, even if you want to go to outer space, I will send you there. " Fang Hongyuan said with a straight face.


    Sue asked her heart, turned her lips and muttered.


    Once upon a time, people who saw other people''s miscarriage only took a day or two off to live happily. Why should she take a week to go out!


    No humanity, no humanity!


    "What do you want to do with me at the company?" Fang Hongyuan asked suspiciously.


    Su asked, "I just want to see my father. Recently my father is too busy. I didn''t have time to say a few words to him. I want to talk to him."


    I see.


    Fang Hongyuan knows.


    He thought about it and said, "I''ll ask dad to come and see you sometime."


    "No need." Sue asked, "it''s nothing. I just want to have a chat with him. What''s more, I don''t want to let the elders know about the children''s disappearance, otherwise it will make them worried and sad. I''ll see dad in a few days. "


    "I see." Fang Hongyuan''s cherished return.


    She is always like this, no matter when she is so sensible and clever. What others say is good, what others say is good, but also everywhere for others to consider. The child is gone, the most sad should be her own, this will she is thinking can''t let the elders worry sad.


    ¡­¡­


    The spring sun came in through the window and made everyone lazy. Jiang Yunfan sat on the balcony by the window, reading e-mail with his mobile phone.


    Looking at, his mouth a hook, a cold smile.


    Zhao Xueer came in as expected with one, then looked curiously at Jiang Yunfan''s mobile phone and asked, "whose email is this?"


    "Sue asked Jiang Yunfan came back.


    "Sue asked Zhao Xueer Xiumei a Cu, unidentified ask, "she sends you the mail to do?"


    Jiang Yunfan is too lazy to talk. He hands Zhao Xueer his mobile phone and signals to see for herself. Zhao Xueer looked at the email and said darkly, "she dares to take the initiative to meet you."


    Jiang Yunfan glanced at Zhao Xueer and asked, "in your opinion, are you seeing or not?"


    "Do you think you are in the right situation to go out?" Zhao Xueer did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Jiang Yunfan picked eyebrows and said, "you don''t agree with me to go out, so you can tell me why I''m not suitable to go out at this time."


    Zhao Xueer asked, "Yunfan, do you think Fang Hongyuan will let Su Wenxin come out to see you alone after su Wenxin''s miscarriage? I think Fang Hongyuan must have instructed Su Wenxin to send this email to you. He wants to use Su Wenxin to lead you out. As long as you dare to see Su, the police in a city will dare to arrest you. "


    "Arrest me?" Jiang Yunfan sneered, "I''m afraid the corrupt officials in a city want to kill me, so that they can catch me."


    "You''re so confident." Zhao Xueer couldn''t bear to laugh at Jiang Yunfan.


    Jiang Yunfan looked at Zhao Xueer and said confidently, "now that Jiang Zhongmin is dead, the evidence of corrupt officials'' embezzlement and perversion of the law has fallen into my hands. As long as they don''t get these things for a day, they dare not move me. At the scene of Jiang''s house fire, I have warned those corrupt officials not to try to drag me in and deny that everyone is playing. "


    It is also because of the warning he left at the scene of the fire house that the leaders of the judicial organs in a city did not dare to investigate the fire of Jiang''s family. Instead, they quickly issued a fire notice and re tried the case of Dong Qing, and then put all the things on Jiang Zhongmin.After all, the old beast has died, but he can''t die in vain. It''s better for him to be the goat to blame.


    "But as you said, the dead cannot speak. What if you make them angry and they kill you? " Zhao Xueer said.


    With Zhao Xueer''s reminding, Jiang Yunfan''s face changed. For a long time, he was so ugly that his hand with the fruit froze and didn''t move for a long time.


    "I think you should keep a low profile recently. Don''t irritate Fang Hongyuan and su. Because during this time, they are on guard. The best time for you to retaliate is when they are all off guard. At that time, if you do it again, I promise you will get what you want. "


    "Ha ha, if it is Zhao Xueer." Jiang Yunfan smiles and touches Zhao Xueer''s chin frivolously. Zhao Xueer''s head slightly deviated, and she got up and said, "I''m going out."


    "What are you doing out there?" Asked Jiang Yunfan.


    "It doesn''t seem to be your business, does it?" Zhao Xueer turned her back to Jiang Yunfan and said, "I can promise you to live here, or you can go up to me, but I didn''t say that you have to manage my freedom."


    "I don''t care about your freedom." Jiang Yunfan got up and walked to Zhao Xueer''s back. He whispered in her ear, "then you should come back early. Don''t stay out too long. Anyway, you can''t shoot now. You''d better come back early to accompany me."


    No shooting


    Zhao Xueer was stimulated by Jiang Yunfan''s three words, and the back of her hand leaped violently. She lowered her voice, pretending nothing happened, and said, "I can''t do it, it''s only temporary. As long as I want to do it, I can do countless things."


    "Yes, your body is your best trading tool. As long as you climb the director''s bed, they will give you the role you like. " Jiang Yunfan''s hand moved down Zhao Xueer''s shoulder and stretched into her clothes.


    Zhao Xueer''s whole body trembles when she is stirred by Jiang Yunfan


    "But I don''t like the smell of other men in you." Jiang Yunfan''s words changed, ferocious said.


    She gasped, "Jiang Yunfan, you''ve gone too far!"


    "Too much? Do I go too far? I haven''t let you taste more Jiang Yunfan pushed Zhao Xueer''s body hard, pressed her in the corner, and grabbed the whip and rope from the cabinet on the side. Zhao Xueer''s eyes were in a panic. "Jiang Yunfan, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? Nothing. I just want to play something interesting with you. " Jiang Yunfan forced Zhao Xueer to buckle under his body, and then he tied her up.


    "You You... " Zhao Xueer understands that Jiang Yunfan wants to play with himself, and her eyes are almost spit out. She looked at the smiling twisted Jiang Yunfan and kept shaking her head, "no, Jiang Yunfan, calm down, don''t leave scars on me, I''ll go out to shoot."


    "Do you want to go out to film or do you want to let other men on?" Jiang Yunfan grabbed Zhao Xueer''s hair and asked with a grim smile. Zhao Xueer coaxed, "it''s filming. It''s really filming. I won''t mix with other men in the future. Calm down."


    Jiang Yunfan is not a bit soft hearted because of Zhao Xueer''s plea.


    She looked at Jiang Yunfan with tears and gasped. Jiang Yunfan said morbidly, "whenever I see a woman''s tears, I think of Su Wenxin. She also loves to cry. Every time she is wronged, she can cry with tearful eyes, which makes people feel pity. "


    "I..." Zhao Xueer said, "I''m not like Su Wenxin. Don''t torture me. Don''t torture me as Su Wenxin. Please..."


    "You don''t really like sue, because for three years, I''ve never been successful in her class. Every time I''m scared away by her tears, I''m not like you. As long as others give you some benefits, you''ll immediately take off and lie in other people''s arms." Jiang Yunfan looked at Zhao Xueer''s face and sighed, "Zhao Xueer, you are a whore.

 Chapter 303

    "Yes..." Zhao Xueer said difficultly, "I know what you say, and I can obey you whatever you want."


    Zhao Xueer tried to persuade Jiang Yunfan to let her go, but before she finished her words, a shower of whips fell on her again. Her screams came one after another, and her tears flowed.


    Zhao Xueer''s whole body a burst of weakness, so collapsed on the ground.


    Jiang Yunfan''s pressure on her body was a crazy ravage


    Her eyes closed, tears slowly down the corner of her eyes, he is crazy or stupid, to save him, let him die in the hands of Fang Hongyuan, OK?


    "Cher, I like you so much." When he saw Zhao Xueer''s tears, Jiang Yunfan''s smile froze. He quickly pulled Zhao Xueer up and hugged her tightly. He coaxed her with a good voice. From the sound, he could not imagine how he had abused her just now. Jiang Yunfan said in a soft voice, "Xueer, you are obedient. Don''t go out to play or climb other men''s beds. Anyway, you have made a lot of money in the entertainment industry these years. From now on, you stay with me and I promise to be gentle with you. "


    "Do you want me to be your slave?" Zhao Xueer asked desolately.


    "You think too much." Jiang Yunfan touched the scar on Zhao Xueer''s body and said, "I just think that your body is too perfect to be so attached. As long as I let your body become less perfect, those people will no longer think about you


    Zhao Xueer bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    She did not dare to speak.


    She didn''t want to try it a second time.


    "Cher, you really want to act, don''t you? You like flowers and applause, don''t you Jiang Yunfan stares at Zhao Xueer''s face, and suddenly asks with deep meaning. Zhao Xueer said with a dead heart, "what if I like it? Don''t you control me yet? "


    "Actually, I don''t want you to go." Jiang Yunfan''s tone is a little loose.


    "But if I go, you will abuse me." Zhao Xueer affirmed.


    "Not necessarily. As long as you cooperate with me, I will not abuse you any more." Jiang Yunfan denied.


    "Cooperate, cooperate with what?" Zhao xue''er''s eyes brightened and asked eagerly. Jiang Yunfan stares at Zhao Xueer''s beautiful face and suddenly smiles. He approaches Zhao Xueer''s ear and says, "as long as you bring people back and we play together, I''ll let you go."


    "Bring people back Play together Zhao Xueer didn''t respond to Jiang Yunfan''s words for a moment. He asked dully. Jiang Yunfan nodded, seriously took Zhao Xueer''s hand and said, "as long as you bring a few people back, we can have fun together. I''m satisfied. If you''re satisfied, I won''t care about you and others outside."


    "You are This is group p Zhao Xueer asked with a wide mouth.


    "It''s Xueer, smart." Jiang Yunfan was very satisfied with Zhao Xueer''s point. He said, "as long as you can grow well, both men and women can. However, it would be better if you could cheat Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan. I heard that Su Wenxin is in the same circle with you now. "


    Zhao Xueer is right. He managed to escape from Fang Hongyuan''s sight. It would be foolish to go back and throw himself into the net at this time. What he has to do now is to hibernate. When they relax their guard, it is the best time for him to retaliate.


    Waiting time is really lonely, and the best way to get rid of loneliness is carnival.


    He wants to revel.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin is waiting for Jiang Yunfan''s reply. She reads countless news every day, but she can''t wait for Jiang Yunfan to return her email. Gradually, Sue was disappointed.


    She sat on the chair in the rest room, looking at Mei Yezhou recording the program. A faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and her mobile phone was unconsciously put down.


    She was very glad that Su Lihe''s dirty blood didn''t flow on her body.


    After a recording, the lights dimmed and the actors began to make up. Mei Yezhou came over with a bottle of water and handed it to Su Wenxin. Su Wenxin smiles at Mei Yezhou and says, "Dad, you sit down."


    "Well." Mei Yezhou sits beside Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin looks at Mei Yezhou. Mei Yezhou looks at Su Wenxin. Suddenly, Mei Yezhou raised her hand and arranged Su Wenxin''s hairstyle. Su Wenxin felt embarrassed and touched the place that had been arranged by Mei Yezhou.


    "It''s not well done. I''ll do it again for you." Mei Yezhou explained.


    "If I grew up with my father, my father would braid a lot of Princess braids for me." Su Wenxin took a small mirror and said with a smile.


    Her hair was arranged by his hands. It was so beautiful.


    "Dad can braid your princess now, too." Mei Yezhou said seriously.


    "Really?" Su asked, "I don''t believe it."


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe me, I''ll make one for you now, OK?" Mei Yezhou also laughed.


    "Good." Sue said decisively, "I''m not satisfied with today''s hairstyle."Today''s hairstyle is her own toss, she belongs to the hand disabled party, always can''t arrange their own hair, so she likes to wear a ponytail when she has long hair. Short hair, more of the time straight on. Fang Hongyuan combs her hair when she is not busy, but he is very busy these two days. He has to do everything by himself.


    Mei Yezhou beckons to the stylist. The stylist hands her a make-up bag. Mei Yezhou takes out some crystal clips and combs from the bag, and then takes advantage of the recording break time to dish up her hair for Su in the rest room.


    Soon, a perfect princess braid for Su Wenxin appeared in the hands of Mei Yezhou. Su Wenxin looked at himself in the mirror and said happily, "how beautiful! Dad, how beautiful you are! I never thought it would look good like this


    "That''s natural. I''m a director. If I didn''t have the ability to discover and explore beauty, could I have achieved what I am today?" Mei Yezhou took the crystal cards and put them on Su Wenxin''s head one by one. She was also very satisfied with her masterpiece.


    In a trance, he saw Su Wenxin sitting in front of him turned into Dong Qing. She wore the same hairstyle as Su Wenxin and was smiling sweetly at herself.


    The smile on his face quickly condensed, and the tears in Mei Yezhou''s eyes twinkled.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Su Wenxin stretched out his hand and shook it in the eyes of Mei Yezhou. He asked with concern. Mei Yezhou was stunned and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just miss your mother a little. If your mother were here, she would be as beautiful as you


    "That''s right. Mom is much more beautiful than me." Su asked for a positive reply.


    When she was a child, others said that she didn''t inherit Dong Qing''s good genes. Dong Qingsheng looks like a lady from a big family. She has a melon face and Danfeng eyes. Her eyes are as soft as water. The kind of looking back and smiling in the book should be Dong Qing''s eyes.


    It''s also because of Dong Qing''s beauty that people with a bad heart think ill of her.


    Thinking, Su Wen felt inexplicably sad in her heart.


    "Ask me, dad will give you the best." Thinking of Dong Qing looking at Su Wenxin, Mei Yezhou suddenly promised. Sue asked, "well? What do you mean, dad? "


    "Nothing." Mei Yezhou looked at Su Wenxin affectionately and asked with concern, "Hongyuan said that you are unwell and can''t take part in the recording activities of Xingdong Oriental any more. Can you tell Dad what''s wrong with your body?"


    "It''s OK. I have a bad cold. I feel dizzy all day. I''m afraid that it will affect the team, so I quit." Su Wenxin conceals her miscarriage and makes up an excuse.


    Mei Yezhou was silent for a while, thinking about Su''s words.


    Actually, I can understand. His daughter is so clever. Star East is playing in team mode. If a person is not in good condition, it is easy to drag down a team.


    "Dad, the director called you for the next scene." Su Wenxin raised her eyes and saw someone waving to meiyezhou. She hurried to meiyezhou road. Mei Yezhou replied with a smile, "well, you have a rest here. It''s OK. Don''t envy other people''s training. Whether you join the star movement or not has no influence on you at all. "


    "I know, you are so wordy that several people have to keep talking about one thing. My ears are getting calloused by you." Sue asked her heart to laugh and Tucao, pushing Mei Ye boat to push outside, and urged, "you go away, everyone else is urging them, don''t make complaints about others."


    "You are such a child..." Meiyezhou had no choice but to shake her head and go.


    Su Wenxin silently looks at the back of Mei Yezhou, warm in the heart, also has a little sigh. She was thinking that if Mei Yezhou had grown up with her and her mother was still alive, she would have no regrets in her life.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    After watching for a long time, Su Wenxin took back his eyes, but inadvertently saw Liu fanqin standing not far away looking at the direction of Mei Yezhou in a daze. Su Wenxin shouts to Liu fanqin, "Sister Liu."


    "Yes." Liu fanqin quickly converged and pretended to be indifferent to Su Wenxin and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I just yelled at you when I saw you." Su Wenxin motioned Liu fanqin to sit down beside him and asked curiously, "Sister Liu, were you looking at my father just now?"


    "Oh, yes." Liu Fan Qin disguised smile, "how, can''t see?"


    "No, I just saw sister Liu staring at my father in a daze and asked curiously." Sue asked.


    Liu fanqin laughed.


    Su Wenxin didn''t understand what Liu fanqin was laughing at.

 Chapter 304

    "Director Mei is a big shot in the directing circle. I also like director Mei''s works, so you don''t have to be so nervous after seeing him more." Liu fanqin talks with Su Wenxin in a relaxed state.


    But she didn''t say that. Fortunately, it was her emphasis that made Su Wenxin suspicious. She looked at Liu Fan''s smiling face, always felt that there was something wrong with her smile.


    "These days, Leica''s makeup is looking for an image ambassador in the Asia Pacific region. Leica''s route is youthful and energetic. I think it''s suitable for you. So I went to talk with Leica. You can meet with the person in charge of Leica sometime tomorrow." Liu Fan Qin asked Su''s heart skillfully, and the short-term strange emotion was swept away.


    Sue asked in surprise, "Leica? Asia Pacific, image ambassador? Me


    "Well." Liu fanqin nodded for sure.


    Su Wenxin''s mouth was wide open and half closed.


    Lycra is a new generation of young women''s favorite make-up. As far as she knows, many people want to get on Lycra''s car, but Lycra has been wavering among several stars, including Amy and Tang Shihan.


    Later, I heard that Leica gave up the most popular Tang Shihan and didn''t use Amy with good temperament. Many people don''t know what kind of image ambassador Leica wants. They are watching.


    Unexpectedly, Liu fanqin even said to let himself try.


    "Take it easy. What Lycra needs is a youthful ambassador. You can do it. After winning the image ambassador, we strive to win the spokesman of Leica as well. " Liu fanqin said confidently.


    "Oh." Su Wen thought about it and said weakly, "then I''ll go back and discuss it with Hongyuan..."


    "Poof..." Listening to Su''s question, Liu fanqin suddenly smiles. Su Wenxin looks at Liu fanqin blankly, and doesn''t understand what she''s laughing at. Liu Fan Qin is a positive look, dignified asked her, "ask heart, you want to be an artist in the future. Artists are public figures. You have to have your own choice. Don''t ask Hongyuan about everything. He can''t lead you all the time. Do you understand? "


    "Oh I understand... " Sue asked in a low voice.


    She didn''t think too much just now.


    She felt that he was so good to himself that he would not be bad for himself. As long as he said he could do something, he would do it.


    "In the entertainment industry, I will be in charge of your affairs. If you don''t want to take it or don''t like it, we can sit down and discuss it. " Liu fanqin road.


    "Good." Su asked.


    There is nothing wrong with what Liu fanqin said. After all, she is her agent. The agent of an artist is in charge of it. But when she heard that she was an artist, she was in a trance.


    Is she really an artist?


    Su Wenxin didn''t speak. She asked herself gently in her heart and looked at Mei Yezhou again. Su Wenxin doesn''t speak, and Liu fanqin doesn''t speak any more. He also looks at meiyezhou.


    In this way, unconsciously, the end of the day''s shooting.


    At the end of the show, Mei Yezhou walks towards Su Wenxin, but he is slightly stunned when he sees Liu fanqin. Like Mei Yezhou, Liu fanqin asked Su in a hurry, "I remember that I still have something to deal with. I''ll go first."


    Finish saying, also no matter Su Wenxin has heard or not, she also ran away like.


    "Sister Liu..." Su Wenxin shouts at Liu fanqin''s background, but Liu fanqin seems not to hear her, and soon disappears into the crowd. When she looked back, Mei Yezhou had come to her side. Su Wenxin''s first words to Mei Yezhou were, "Dad, you scared sister Liu away."


    "Er..." Mei Yezhou was speechless for a while. She didn''t know how to ask su.


    What do you mean he scared Liu fanqin away?


    Su asked her heart and suddenly laughed, "how come there was a past between my father and sister Liu?"


    "Don''t guess." Mei Yezhou pulled Su Wenxin to get up and said seriously, "your mother''s position in my heart, no one can match."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Su asked her heart and puffed her cheeks.


    Meiyezhou Lengleng asked, "don''t believe it?"


    "I believe it Sue asked.


    "What''s your face?" Mei Yezhou''s brows are deeply locked together.


    Su Wenxin took Mei Yezhou''s arm and said, "but Dad, mom has passed away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Su''s question, Mei Yezhou''s face sank. Su Wenxin walked with Meiye boat and continued, "Dad, you are still single for so many years. I believe you always love mom."


    "What do you want to say?" Mei Yezhou asked with a complicated look.


    "My mother passed away, and I will never come back. You and your mother have been separated for more than 20 years. In fact, you can try to come out and accept another relationship. " Su Wenxin earnestly persuades Mei Yezhou.


    Mei Yezhou is silent.


    "I heard sister Liu mention her emotional experience. She said that she couldn''t love her. But at that time, I didn''t know that she was talking about you. I only knew that when she talked about the past, her eyes were still full of concern for her sweetheart. Her eyes are clear. She loves that person. Mom passed away and never came back. During the time I''ve been with you, I can find that you and your mother''s eyes are too similar, and there is a kind of light sadness between your eyebrows. I don''t want to leave you and your mother in the same mood after the new year. Dad, you can try to accept... ""Don''t say it!" Su Wenxin did not finish, Mei Yezhou suddenly excited to beat short Su Wenxin''s words. Su Wenxin''s face changed and she looked up at Mei Yezhou.


    Mei Yezhou''s face is particularly ugly. Su Wenxin sees Mei Yezhou clenching her fist.


    "Sorry..." Sue asked for a nervous apology.


    Mei Yezhou shook his head. "I don''t mean to blame you."


    "Oh." Sue asked her heart and dropped her eyes.


    "I''ll take you to Hongyuan." Mei Yezhou eased her mood, protected Su Wenxin under her arm, and took her on the street. Su looked at Mei Yezhou''s side face and felt sad.


    In my memory, my mother Dong Qing has been living a single parent life with her for more than 20 years. There is no lack of men who want to marry Dong Qing. Many of those men do not care that Dong Qing is still with a child.


    But she never thought of remarrying.


    Now Mei Yezhou is the same. He has been single for more than 20 years, and no one comes into his heart.


    The so-called ten years of life and death two boundless, do not think about, since unforgettable, during the desolate fear is not equal to her separated for more than 20 years, and now separated from the parents of yin and Yang, right?


    When he saw his parents like this, Su Wenxin was sad and resented Su Lihe even more. If not for Su Lihe, how happy are her parents now? And now, she even has the surname of that QJ criminal.


    Thinking, Su Wenxin suddenly grabbed Mei Yezhou''s hand. Mei Yezhou stopped to look at Su and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, my name is Sue." Su Wenxin summoned up the courage to face Mei Yezhou.


    Mei Yezhou was stunned and nodded, "yes, your surname is su. What''s the matter?"


    "I I don''t want to be Sue. " Sue asked tentatively, "may I have your last name?"


    "You..." How also didn''t expect Su Wenxin to say this sentence to him, Mei Yezhou didn''t come back for a long time, the strong excitement was constantly pounding his heart. Su Wenxin would be wrong. He thought he couldn''t do it. His eyes said sadly, "no No


    "Of course not." Mei Yezhou shakes her head in a hurry.


    "So..." Sue is looking forward to it.


    "Are you sure?" Mei Yezhou was afraid of Su Wenxin. She just asked cautiously on impulse. After all, he and Dong Qing have been separated for so many years, and she hasn''t changed Su Wenxin''s surname. He thinks Dong Qing definitely wants to punish him.


    Sue nodded.


    Mei Yezhou asked again, "does your mother agree?"


    "This..." Su Wenxin was speechless when asked by Mei Yezhou.


    Yes, does Mom agree?


    Sue doesn''t know.


    However, Su Wenxin thinks that mother should agree. I just don''t know why she let Su grow up with her.


    "You''d better go home and think about it." Mei Yezhou looked up at the brightly lit office building and asked Su, "Hongyuan is in the office now. I won''t send you up. Go up by yourself."


    "Good." Su Wenxin waved with Mei Yezhou and ran into the gate of the star universe headquarters.


    Mei Yezhou stood looking at Su and asked her heart.


    In fact, he also wanted his daughter not to follow the animal''s surname, but he didn''t have the courage to speak. In this life, he owes too much to his mother and daughter. Now it is an extravagant hope for him that his daughter can recognize each other.


    "Dad, I think sister Liu is very gentle and she is very nice. I don''t want you to spend your life in the pain. Try to get out of my mother''s pain. People need to look forward. I always remember the people and things I used to remember. I''ve lived in the memory all my life. " Suddenly, Su Wenxin, who ran into the gate, suddenly turned back and yelled at the God of meiyezhou who had been looking at him.


    Mei Yezhou''s heart trembled and looked at Su Wenxin in the distance.


    "Dad, I won''t cheat you. It''s not so difficult to get out of the pain and accept a person again. You can remember to read my mother for 26 years, and she will bless you when she knows. Dad, my mother and I hope you can be happy. " Su Wenxin left a word to meiyezhou again, and ran away quickly, leaving meiyezhou alone.


    This kid is really


    After a long time, there was a smile on Mei Yezhou''s face.


    If it is true, as people say, my daughter is my father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket. I didn''t expect this little cotton padded jacket to be so warm.


    However, he has long been used to thinking about a person, how can he adapt to the sudden change of life?


    Mei Yezhou doesn''t know.


    He thought all the way that he met and fell in love with Dong Qing when he was young. In fact, for more than 20 years, if not for the existence of that picture, Dong Qing''s face had been blurred in his heart. Just often think of her, he seems to be able to hear Dong Qing''s voice clearly into the ear, shouting only she will call, "Mr. Meiyu."


    Oh, Mr. Meiyu.


    His name is really like his half life, rainy.


    Walking like this, I don''t know how long it took to walk back. Mei Yezhou went back to her hotel. Addicted to the past, his mind is the first time he kisses Dong Qing, Dong Qing blushes, but eyes full of sweet rely on his arms.What can''t be prevented is that Mei Yezhou, who remembers the past, bumps into the oncoming people.

 Chapter 305

    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t pay attention to the road." Mei Yezhou has not yet had time to apologize, the other side took the lead in apologizing. Listening to the familiar voice, Mei Yezhou raised her eyes and looked at her who couldn''t help apologizing.


    Liu fanqin


    Finally, Liu fanqin also felt the abnormality and looked up. Only one eye, more than 40 years old Liu fanqin actually looked at the plum leaf boat can not move the line of sight.


    Mei Yezhou smiles at Liu fanqin, "it doesn''t matter. I''m also thinking about things. It''s not all your fault."


    Liu fanqin, "..."


    "Go back and have a rest. Goodbye." Plum leaf boat to Liu fanqin, as if to a person who meet by chance, pass by.


    Liu Fan was stiff in the same place, his legs were as heavy as lead, and his eyes were gradually moist as he passed by. She looked back and watched Mei Yezhou go farther and farther away from him.


    He is always like this. It is so obvious that he refuses others. Even after so many years, he is still reluctant to say one more word to himself.


    "Plum leaf boat!" Liu fanqin clenched his fists and yelled at the back of Mei Yezhou. Mei Yezhou stopped and looked back. Liu fanqin went to meiyezhou and gazed at his face.


    For a long time, she whispered, "you''re old."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m forty-eight years old. Can I not be old? " Plum leaf boat a face relaxed return.


    "Yes, you are forty-eight and I am forty. We are all old." Liu Fan said bitterly.


    "It''s hard to avoid being alive." Mei Yezhou comforted her, "after a few years, we will be older. In fact, we don''t have to care about the past."


    "The mouth let others don''t care, but the most care about is yourself." Liu Fan Qin said calmly.


    Mei Yezhou did not refute.


    He does care.


    Over the years, he has been trying to stay in his heart more than 20 years ago, not willing to let anyone know the secret of his heart, also not willing to let anyone know that he still has a white moon, cinnabar mole in his heart.


    "Can you buy me a cup of coffee?" Liu fanqin asked.


    "Too much coffee hurts the stomach. At our age, we should pay more attention to health preservation." Mei Yezhou declined.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Fan Qin for a while speechless, "you are still the same, really heartless."


    "It''s better not to leave the feelings that shouldn''t be left, so as not to harm others and yourself." Plum leaf boat''s self-confident return. Listening to the words of meiyezhoudao, Liu fanqin''s heart was cramped, but she couldn''t hold back tears and said with a smile, "but it''s not merciless, it won''t hurt others and yourself."


    Mei Yezhou, "..."


    "Nothing else. I''m so old. I''m not a little girl. I won''t mess with you. Don''t worry." Liu Fan sighed and continued, "since you say coffee hurts your stomach, go to drink tea. Tea doesn''t hurt your stomach, does it? I invite you. Let''s talk about the past. "


    "All right." Her insistent invitation made Mei Yezhou unable to coldly refuse her, "which restaurant?"


    "Nearby, there''s one downstairs." Liu fanqin road.


    "Good." The plum leaf boat answers.


    ¡­¡­


    Two cups of hot tea, a little hot air lingering, Liu fanqin staring at the fog above the cup, mouth hook out a helpless smile. He really is. As for this? When she didn''t speak, he didn''t say a word.


    It shouldn''t be like this between strangers, right? Can''t we just talk about the past?


    "Ye Zhou." Finally, Liu fanqin opened his mouth. She looked at the boat and said, "do you know who I''m taking now?"


    "My daughter." Mei Yezhou returns.


    "It''s very easy for you to admit it." For the forthrightness of meiyezhou, Liu fanqin''s heart is full of bitterness. Meiyezhou smile, very common back, "it''s nothing refreshing, heart is my daughter, she told me her agent is you."


    Liu fanqin suddenly didn''t know how to talk to Mei Yezhou.


    "How have you been these years?" Mei Yezhou asked.


    "Not so much." Liu fanqin came back.


    Mei Yezhou smiles bitterly.


    She''s hurting herself.


    "I wonder when you got married. Wenxin is 26 years old this year, but when I knew you, you were still single. I knew you for less than 18 years. So where is your daughter from? " A series of questions came out.


    Mei Yezhou replied, "this is my personal problem."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not in debt with you. Besides, you refused me at the beginning, and you don''t owe me any debt. I''m just curious. After all, I don''t think you like to lie. " Liu fanqin came back.


    "You are wrong." Meiyezhou road.


    "Wrong, what''s wrong?" Liu fanqin didn''t understand.


    "It''s a director in the circle. As for the director, all the plays are fake, which means that every day I live with the illusions, so I can''t lie. You can''t see through my lies. "Liu Fan Qin sighed, "I''m a big director. My mouth is always so sharp. So you''re admitting that you were married before you met me? "


    Mei Yezhou did not answer.


    "But if you get married, why don''t you have the surname Mei?" Liu fanqin ignored Mei Yezhou''s face and continued to ask. Meiyezhou light back, "your curiosity is too much."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just you." Liu fanqin didn''t care about Mei Yezhou''s face at all. "I just want to understand. I just want to know if I was destined to be on the street from the beginning."


    "On the street..." Mei Yezhou laughed, "you use this word very well."


    "Can you save me a little face?" Liu fanqin had internal injuries.


    Mei Yezhou shrugged, "I''ve always been a straightforward person."


    "All right." Liu fanqin was injured. She touched her hair with black lines and leaned heavily on the sofa. Mei Yezhou picked up the menu and looked at it. "It''s boring just to drink tea. Do you want something to eat?"


    "Do you invite me?" Liu fanqin did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "Please ~" Mei Yezhou lengthened her voice and said helplessly, "Why are you so persistent to my treat?"


    "You''re a great director. If you don''t invite me, can I? Since I broke up with Liang Yueqiang, I haven''t worked for a long time. " Liu Fan Qin back of course.


    "That''s a way to conserve your energy." Mei Yezhou looked at Liu fanqin and handed her the menu. "Since I invite you, you can order."


    Liu fanqin is also not polite, picking the most expensive dish on the menu. Mei Yezhou shook her head. After ordering, Liu fanqin laughed, "it''s still a little bit changed."


    "What has changed?" Meiyezhou is unknown.


    "At least you''ve changed the way you don''t get close to strangers. You''ve never eaten with women before." Liu fanqin road.


    "Old age, a lot of things are figured out, as long as they can defend themselves, it doesn''t matter to eat a meal." Mei Yezhou said with a smile.


    "I always feel that your old man, like Buddha, has really realized one set after another about life." Liu fanqin fingers tapping the table, jokingly asked, "master Mei, how many years have you been a monk?"


    "Come on, don''t talk to me." Mei Yezhou looked right and asked, "I saw you and some of the artists you brought on the news a few years ago. Why


    "Do you care about me?" Liu fan asked with a smile.


    Meiyezhou is speechless.


    "Don''t care about me, why do you care about so many things?" Liu fanqin murmured discontentedly. In front of the people who had been silently thinking about him for many years, he was still like a girl. He hoped that he could care about his own affairs.


    "It''s all in this circle. There''s so much noise. Even if you don''t want to hear it, there will always be a few gossips floating into your ears. Besides, I just shot "master''s memoirs" with Liang Yueqiang the year before last. I must know something about her. " Meiyezhou road.


    "You are..." You make complaints about the death of me. It''s true. I''ve never seen such an honest person as you. "


    "Well, well, I care about you. As an old friend, is that all right?" It was Liu Fan Qin''s eyes to make no way, Mei Ye Zhou along Liu Fan Qin''s words.


    Liu fanqin laughed. She pointed to Mei Ye Zhou and said, "Ye Zhou, I think you are a real person."


    "Do you think I''m fake and let me say it?" The plum leaf boat hurts the nerves.


    "Because I like to listen to it too!" Liu Fan qinxiao Yingying back.


    Mei Yezhou''s eyebrows gently wrinkled.


    Liu fanqin was in a special good mood, and he lowered his head to eat dessert. Plum leaf boat pondered for a long time, suddenly the quiet mouth, "Fan Qin..."


    "Well?" Liu fanqin asked.


    "If you meet a nice person, just marry." Mei Yezhou remorsefully advised. Liu fanqin''s hand holding chopsticks was stiff, and he looked up at the plum leaf boat in amazement, but he didn''t get back.


    "In the circle, there are many people who are better and more suitable for you than me. As long as you want to marry, you can''t find them..."


    "Why should I marry?" Liu fanqin didn''t let Mei Yezhou talk about it any more. He swallowed the things in his mouth and interrupted him. Mei Yezhou did not answer. Liu fanqin added, "I''m a career woman. I''m also a person with a head and a face in the circle of brokers. As long as I''m willing, it''s not impossible to bring out another Liang Yueqiang. So, you tell me, why should I marry? Is it because you think I have to get married that I have to get married? "


    "That''s not what I mean." Mei Yezhou explained, "I just don''t want you to be like me, unable to extricate yourself from a long past, and then devote your whole life to your career. Every time in the dead of night, there will always be a strong sense of loneliness filled with all the sensory nerves. That feeling is too grinding."


    "What you can do, why can''t I do it?" Liu fanqin asked."I''m a man." Mei Yezhou returns.


    "Male chauvinism." Liu fanqin replied with a smile, "I never felt that we women can''t do what you men can do. I want to tell you, I can also remember a person, and then develop my career to the top

 Chapter 306

    "But you don''t want to live like that. If you just want to do business, I will not advise you, I know you are not Meiyezhouning said again.


    He still remembers that after he rejected her, she told him that if he didn''t stay with her, she would never get married. She just couldn''t do the things she was obsessed with. She would leave him far away.


    I used to think that it was just her words. I didn''t expect that after so many years, she didn''t get married.


    This is the thing he feels most guilty about.


    "Yes, it''s not the life I want." Liu Fan Qin should be sad. She asked Mei Yezhou bitterly, "since you understand that this is not the life I want, you should know what life I want most."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are too persistent. " The plum leaf boat sighs.


    "I''m really persistent." Liu Fan Qin nodded, "since you know that I am persistent, you should not persuade me."


    Mei Yezhou, "..."


    She really hasn''t changed at all. She looks gentle and weak, but there is a tenacity in her heart. Over the years, her tenacity is even stronger than that of that year.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty for me. I want everything." Seeing that Mei Yezhou stopped talking, Liu fanqin said seriously, "it''s my business to love someone, it''s also my business to guard him, and it''s also my business not to disturb him. Just the gear of fate, let us meet again. I just want to have a chat with you. I don''t have any special meaning


    "I know." Mei Yezhou returns.


    Love to remember, do not entangle do not disturb, this is the character of Liu fanqin.


    But it is just knowing that she is such a person that meiyezhou hopes that she can come out. Because only when you come out, you will find that you have better people around you.


    "In fact, what you say to me is what I want to say to you." After a pause, Liu Fan said solemnly to Mei Yezhou, "you didn''t answer me directly. When did you get married? When did you get married? Is it because she has already passed away? It may also be that you have been separated from her for too many years, but when we meet again, yin and yang are already separated. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know? " Plum leaf boat Lengran asked.


    Liu Fan Qinhui, "I''ve seen your appointment."


    Over the years, she has paid attention to his affairs. At the beginning of the year, Mei Dao, who was a sensation in the entertainment circle, saw her daughter''s appointment.


    "But I didn''t talk much about it." Plum leaf boat look complex back.


    Liu fanqin refers to the appointment that Su Wenxin promised to the media after his wedding with Fang Hongyuan. During the interview, he only said that Su Wenxin was his daughter, but he didn''t see her for a long time, so he didn''t let everyone know.


    "But the only content, can let me know everything." Liu Fan Qin said, "I know you too well. If she is still there, you will not let her hide behind you for so many years."


    Mei Yezhou, "..."


    "You said so much to me, but you never said it to yourself. Mei Yezhou, I''m sure to tell you that I didn''t come out, waiting for you to come out. Twenty years, from the time you rejected me, I knew that you sealed your heart in the past. I just hope to wait until the day you come out, and then try to see if I have the chance to enter your heart. But I never thought that eighteen years had passed since I had been waiting


    ¡°¡­¡­ Time is always so fast, people really can''t afford to wait. Don''t wait for me. " Mei Yezhou looked at Liu fanqin deeply and told her definitely, "I can''t go out in my life."


    "Why?" Hearing Mei Yezhou''s reply, Liu fanqin''s eyes were red.


    "Because she and I were forced to separate in love. When separated, she suffered enough pain to let my heart die with her heart. Tell me, how can a dead heart get out of its grave? " Asked Mei Yezhou.


    Liu fanqin, "..."


    He said that his heart has long been dead, and the dead heart can no longer walk out of the grave.


    It turned out that what she had been waiting for so many years was such a result.


    I''m not reconciled.


    "Before, I didn''t call Mei Yezhou." In order to let Liu fanqin completely die, meiyezhou said his previous things, "before my heart died, my name is Meiyu. She always likes to call me Mr. Meiyu, and I like her to call me that. Until one day, she and I experienced a great disaster, and Mr. Meiyu died in that disaster. After the death of Mr. Mei Yu, his body became a walking corpse. His body has the current identity. His name is Mei Yezhou. But the plum leaf boat, forever also is only an empty shell which does not have the sentiment. Except for her, no one can let Meiyu live first. Now that she is dead, Mr. Meiyu is sleeping forever. "


    "Mei Yu Sir... " Listening to the words of meiyezhou, Liu fanqin''s eyes were red, and tears kept turning in his eyes.


    Mei Yezhou continued, "what you fall in love with is just a corpse. When you fell in love with this corpse, he had been dead for many years. And this body, when he saw him and her daughter, had some vitality. This weak vitality can only support him to love her daughter. So, fanqin, you''d better take heart. Go out and find someone who loves you and let him accompany you through the rest of your life. Forty years old, not a little girl, not much time for the right person. For your own good and for my own good, let''s never see each other again. Thank you for taking care of my daughterWith that, Mei Yezhou got up and walked away in silence.


    "You You turned me down again I didn''t say that I must be with you, but you refused me, so simply... " Liu fanqin looked at the back of Mei Yezhou, and his tears collapsed in an instant.


    Man, it''s cruel.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Su Wenxin is sitting on the bed playing with the computer, and the young man playing cotton is taking her to play. Since the young man playing cotton went online, her equipment has become more and more powerful.


    Su Wenxin thinks that the young man who plays cotton must have been drugged and lost his mind. During this period of time, he has sent himself a lot of top-notch equipment by e-mail, but he hasn''t asked for any money. Fang Hongyuan gave her 9.8 million yuan for the game, and she only used the small change.


    Well, it''s 9.8 million.


    When she first played the game, Fang Hongyuan gave her a million yuan. Later, I heard that the game was developed by Ji Chenyu, Fang Hongyuan''s cousin. At the end of the year, Fang Hongyuan, in order to make the big data of the game rush to the list, directly waved 8.8 million into it. Fang Hongyuan''s little cousin, the local tyrant, threw all the out of print things into her number.


    Su Wenxin really doesn''t understand the consumption world of local tyrants.


    She has been married to Fang Hongyuan for nearly half a year, and she is not willing to spend too much money every time. Every time she went out to buy clothes, she would go to buy some clothes worth several hundred and thousands of yuan if Zhuang Qian didn''t accompany her. Later, her frugality made Fang Hongyuan unbearable. He ordered her to call Zhuang Qian every time she went shopping, otherwise he would pick up Zhuang Qian''s service fee.


    There''s no way, so she has to call Zhuang Qian every time. She didn''t want to make Zhuang Qian unable to get the money he should get because of her own reasons.


    But Zhuang Qian''s shopping is too scary. The lowest necklace is more than 100000. The diamonds, gems and so on are dazzling. Clothes are all bought from international brands. It''s a small thing to buy a piece of clothes with tens of thousands of yuan. It''s almost impossible to buy a piece of clothes with hundreds of thousands of yuan, even if you don''t move your eyelids.


    And recently, Zhuang Qian has a bad habit of choosing clothes that can''t be washed, dry cleaned or ironed for her every time, and they are very expensive. Looking at the logo on the clothes, Su Wenxin was hurt.


    Why can''t you wash or dry clean the clothes of more than one hundred and two hundred thousand? Is it hard to throw it when you wear it?


    In the face of Su Wenxin''s doubts, Zhuang Qian said with certainty, "your idea is correct. You can''t dry clean or wash it with water. Naturally, you just throw it when you wear it ~"


    Su Wenxin was scared by Zhuang Qian and was very careful.


    God, rich people are so scary!


    Zhuang Qian said, "it''s normal for people in your husband''s circle to be worth tens of billions. How can you use so much money if you don''t use it like this? Is it hard to bring a coffin? "


    Besides, it''s no use carrying a coffin when you die!


    Su asked the heart in his heart.


    Well, it''s far away.


    Now let''s talk about young men who play cotton.


    Su Wenxin felt that the young man who played cotton must have been kicked by a donkey. Every time he mailed valuables to him, he always wanted nothing. Su Wenxin refused to accept his e-mail, so he said, "put it in the e-mail. Anyway, there are attachments in the e-mail that no one takes away. The system will be recycled 30 days later. Then you can wait for a cheap game developer.".


    Looking at the words of the young man who plays cotton, Su Wenxin shrinks his neck and points to open a mall to see his property. Yuan Bao on her game account is enough for game developers to earn. How can Ji Chenyu, the black hearted game developer, be cheaper?


    Sue asked me if I could.


    So, she decisively ordered a collection. After receiving it, she said to the young man playing cotton, "I''ll use it first, and I''ll return it to you in a few days."


    The young man who played cotton replied, "emmmm, put it on first, and give it to me when you are tired of using it later."


    Su Wenxin really thought so, so when she saw the young man who played cotton reply like this, she took the strengthening symbol he gave her and strengthened the equipment from 123 to + 20.


    But when Su Wenxin was addicted to it for a few days, and she was ready to mail it back to the boy playing cotton, she found that the equipment could not be put on the attachment of the mail.


    Su asked anxiously, thinking that he had made a mistake. She ran to ask the young man who played cotton why she couldn''t send the equipment to him. He suddenly said, "you fool, don''t you know the system setting of this game? If the equipment is strengthened, it becomes a binding item?"


    "Bind items?" Sue didn''t understand.


    "The binding item is that this equipment is tied to your account. It can''t be traded, it can''t be discarded, it can only be destroyed. So if you don''t like it, destroy it. " Said the young local tyrant who played cotton.


    "Er..." Listening to the words of the boy playing cotton, Su Wenxin didn''t sleep well all night.

 Chapter 307

    The next day, she went up to the young man with black eyes and said, "I want to explain something to you."


    The young man who played cotton asked, "you say."


    "I I''m married... " Su said, "you''d better give me your bank account number, and I''ll return the things you sent me in RMB."


    Su Wenxin thinks that the young man who plays cotton must be in love online. And the online love object is himself. She had seen it before. As like as two peas, she also love to play games. She plays the game anchor and makes her a net fan. She used to have a crazy fan just like a little boy who plays cotton. The man''s reward of more than one million to Feifei, but also in the second disease, said to marry Feifei.


    Later, no way, Feifei fish lied that he was Lily control, through the website to make the man gave up the idea of marrying her. But after so many years, that man will give gift to Feifei from time to time, each time it is 120000.


    Su Wenxin thinks that the young man playing cotton is just like the crazy admirer of Feifei fish.


    So she had to tell him about her marriage.


    "No more." Unexpectedly, the young man who plays cotton is not surprised at all when he hears that Su Wenxin is married. He also makes a stingy expression.


    Sue asked anxiously, like a headless fly, "I''m serious. I''m really married! My husband and I have a good relationship! Give me your bank account and I''ll pay you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hello The young man who was playing cotton had a hard eye to make complaints about it. "I know you have a good relationship with your husband. Does this have anything to do with me?"


    "Then why did you give me such a thing? It''s so expensive! " Sue asked carefully.


    The young man who played cotton replied, "I''d love to."


    After returning, he gave a grin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sue inquired back to his six points.


    "It''s OK. I have too much money to use up. Besides, these equipment and materials are all from my boss. I don''t want to exchange game items for money, so I''ll give them to you. " Gu Xiao, the young man who plays cotton, says without conscience.


    Heaven and earth conscience, when he went to university, he often used online games to seek illegal income. If he really didn''t want to exchange the items in the game for money, he wouldn''t have sold a + 20 amulet for 100000 at the beginning.


    "But it''s hard to fight boss! You are lucky to call me. Why do you always give it to me! Give me your bank account and I''ll call you. " Su Wenxin is determined not to eat free food.


    Gu Xiao looks at the news that Su Wenxin comes back, and his mouth twitches two times.


    This Su Xiaosha is really persistent.


    I''m kidding. He won''t give her any identity information. Otherwise, he will be exposed in front of her?


    Therefore, he selectively ignored Su''s message.


    He digs off the topic and says, "will you come here to be a student in the evening?"


    Sanshengshi activity is a weekly activity in the game, which needs to be completed by teams of men and women. But before Su''s reply, Gu Youxin''s voice came from the living room, "Xiaoxiao, have dinner."


    "Oh, here it is." Gu Xiao turns off the computer in a hurry.


    Yes, he left city A.


    After he received Fang Hongyuan''s account book, he left a city.


    Because when he saw the account book Fang Hongyuan gave him, he and Fang Hongyuan felt that the corruption of the judicial organ of company a had been completely turned to the table. And Dong Qing''s case has come to an end. As for whether Jiang Zhongmin really killed Dong Qing, it''s up to Fang Hongyuan. And his goal now is the provincial department.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to face it.


    Just, looking at Gu Youxin, who is busy preparing meals for himself, Gu Xiao suddenly feels that he is cruel and can''t help but attack his close relatives.


    "What are you doing? You can walk already. Do you want me to deliver the food to you? " Gu Youxin sees Gu Xiao looking at himself in a daze and says that he is not angry.


    "In fact, I like being served by my father." Gu Xiao''s face is not red and his breath is not panting.


    "What is it like for a big man to serve another big man to eat? If you don''t want to be shameful, I still want to be shameful! " Gu Youxin turns his eyes to Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao couldn''t help laughing. He moved to the table and sat down. He looked at the dumplings on the table and said, "Dad, you make dumplings for me again! Wouldn''t you do something else? "


    "It''s good to have dumplings! Love to eat, don''t eat, go away. " Because of his son''s obvious dislike, Gu Youxin is going to run away.


    "Eat, eat." Seeing that his father was going to be angry, Gu Xiao was not picky. He took chopsticks and ate dumplings. He gulped at the dumplings and said to Gu Youxin, "Dad, wait until I''m all right. I''ll make a big meal for you."


    "I know. Eat quickly. I have to wash the dishes after eating. I have to go to the Bureau for a meeting after washing the dishes." Gu Youxin urged.


    "Then you go first. I can wash it myself." Gu Xiao said with a complicated look."I''ll wash it for you?" Gu Youxin looks up and down at Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao made an "OK" gesture to Gu Youxin and said, "Oh, Dad, you can withdraw."


    "Well, Dad''s gone." Gu Youxin is not polite at all. He swallows the dumplings in the bowl one by one, two by three, and then goes away with the key.


    Looking at Gu Youxin''s back in a hurry, Gu Xiao felt a fit of colic and whispered, "Dad, don''t let me down!"


    Growing up, he was his goal, his example. The reason why he chose to study in the police academy is that Gu Youxin is an excellent policeman. He wanted to be as good a policeman as his father.


    He was a little afraid that he would be pulled down by the corruption of a city''s judiciary.


    Because Fang Hongyuan''s account book tells him that the next target of corruption and dereliction of duty is the Provincial Bureau.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Wenxin broke his fingers and figured out that he had no time to do the third life task with the boy playing cotton tonight. Forget it, there should be no time. Because Fang Hongyuan said in the early morning that there might be activities tonight.


    Su Wenxin didn''t know what activity Fang Hongyuan was referring to.


    But Liu fanqin told her that Leica''s Asia Pacific regional director seems to be going to a charity party tonight. And this charity evening, Fang Hongyuan will also go.


    Su Wenxin guesses that Fang Hongyuan should take her to the charity party.


    Two days ago, Liu fanqin contacted the person in charge of Leica for her. After two contacts, Liu fanqin said that the image ambassador is probably her. It was revealed by the person in charge of Leica in China that the person in charge of Leica Asia Pacific region will attend the charity party.


    Su Wenxin thinks that Fang Hongyuan may take advantage of the charity party to get in touch with the person in charge of Leica Asia Pacific. Because Fang Hongyuan seems a little reluctant to hear about Leica.


    Su Wenxin secretly asks Lin Xiaozhe why Fang Hongyuan doesn''t like Leica. Lin Xiaozhe quietly told her that Leica itself is good, if other person in charge can also be relieved, but I''m afraid it''s Bai Wenzheng.


    Su Wenxin doesn''t understand why he is afraid of Bai Wenzheng.


    Lin Xiaozhe coughed, "because Bai Wenzheng is a sex wolf!"


    "Er..." Listen to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Su Wenxin''s mouth is twitching. Unexpectedly, before Lin Xiaozhe finished, he touched his chin and continued, "Bai Wenzheng is not only a sex wolf, but also a bisexual sex wolf. He''s all men and women."


    "Bisexual, bisexual! Men and women take it all Sue''s mouth is big enough to fill the next steamed bread. As soon as Fang Hongyuan pushed the door, he saw Su Wenxin holding his mobile phone in this mouth shape, and his brow couldn''t help wrinkling.


    When Fang Hongyuan came in, Su took a cool breath, closed his mouth slowly, said hello to Lin Xiaozhe, and then hung up the phone.


    I knew that she was on the phone with Lin Xiaozhe. Fang Hongyun was used to it and had antibodies, so he didn''t bother to talk about her. He took a dress and threw it to sue. "Put it on."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Husband, I don''t want to go. " Su Wenxin tangled for a long time, just whispered to Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan asked, "why doesn''t haoduanduan want to go?"


    This is a public welfare party. She promised to go. It''s not good to go back now.


    "Can''t we not go From Fang Hongyuan''s look, Su Wenxin guessed his meaning and said in disappointment. Fang Hongyuan really didn''t understand. In the morning, she said that she would take her to the public welfare party. She was still full of interest, but why did she change completely in the evening? Thinking about it, Fang Hongyuan asked, "just now you called Xiaozhe, did he chew something with him?"


    "No, no..." Sue asked the heart to cover up.


    No wonder.


    Fang Hongyuan really make complaints about TSUO Su''s heart, instead of sitting on the sofa, staring at her with two legs. Su Wenxin felt guilty when Fang Hongyuan saw him. As expected, he looked down at his mobile phone.


    "If you don''t want to go, I won''t go either." Suddenly, Fang Hongyuan asked su.


    Su Wen''s heart moved. He looked at Fang Hong and blurted out, "how can that work?"


    No matter how stupid she was, she knew that if she agreed to attend the public welfare party but didn''t go, she would be stabbed in the spine by netizens. Fang Hongyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "why don''t you change your clothes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Sue asked heart for a while speechless, bitterly took the dress to change.


    Different from Su Wenxin, Lin Xiaozhe covers his mouth and laughs happily after hanging up the phone. He quickly ran to the computer, the computer broadcast the charity party live, waiting to see a good play.


    Bai Wenzheng, Bai Wenzheng, you''ve come back to see how your brother killed you!


    "Husband, why are you smiling there?" As soon as Tong Jiangwen came back from the set, he saw Lin Xiaozhe sitting in front of the computer smiling and couldn''t help asking.


    A few days after he came back from a city, it seems that a lot of things happened that she didn''t know. Tong Jiangwen wants to know, but he never tells himself.


    "It''s none of your business." Lin Xiaozhe glanced at Tong Jiangwen, and the second eldest brother said, "Tong Jiangwen, I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat at home?""Yes, it''s just..." Tong Jiangwen looks up and down at Lin Xiaozhe, her eyes clearly saying: are you sure you want to eat?

 Chapter 308

    She remembers how he lost weight the other day.


    After losing weight, he overeat in a few days. Is that really good?


    "I''m hungry. Go and buy me something to eat!" Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen. He wants to stop talking and claps his hand on the table.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s desire for food is really too strong. Tong Jiangwen is very unprincipled. She leaves Lin Xiaozhe and asks, "what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it."


    What would he like to eat?


    He has so many things to eat that he wants to eat all kinds of delicacies.


    "I''ll go to the catering Department of Ningyuan hotel to see if there''s anything delicious." Seeing Lin Xiaozhe in a tangled state, Tong Jiangwen turns and walks away.


    Lin Xiaozhe continued to stare at the webcast heartlessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the lights on the street are mottled. Tong Jiangwen, who comes out of Ningyuan Hotel, walks in the street with something in her hand and looks at the distant film and television city.


    The play "Jade Buddha head" has been shot for nearly three months. Many scenes have been shot. When the rest of the scenes are finished, it''s time for them to finish the shooting.


    But, suddenly in the heart difficult to give up, because only in this place, she just close to his dream so close.


    "Jiang Wen." The familiar voice came from behind. Listening to the voice, Tong Jiangwen''s heart trembled and looked back quickly. Her face turned pale.


    Ying Lingfeng.


    Why is he here?


    "Jiang Wen, long time no see. Why don''t you contact me?" He walked towards Tong Jiangwen, and asked with a complicated look. Tong Jiangwen stiff smile, without trace back two steps, light said, "these days I''m too busy, no time to contact you. Ling Feng, why are you here? "


    "I''ve come to you!" Ying Lingfeng continued to approach Tong Jiangwen and asked with a smile, "why, don''t you want to see me?"


    "We won''t talk about this. I have something else to do. Let''s talk about it next time." Tong Jiangwen staggers Ying Lingfeng''s body again and takes a few steps. Her look of escaping is obviously flustered and helpless.


    "Jiang Wen!" Suddenly, Ying Lingfeng''s figure comes from behind and holds Tong Jiangwen''s step. He asked after Tong Jiangwen, "are you avoiding me?"


    "I..." Tong Jiangwen opened her mouth and did not answer.


    "But when you are hiding from me, do you forget that you are my fiancee? Or, are you really with Lin Chen... " Ying Lingfeng goes to Tong Jiangwen and blocks her way to remind her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen was speechless for a while.


    "Jiang Wen, I''ve figured out that no matter how you hide from me, I''ve decided to travel. My promise to my uncle is to take care of you all my life." Ying Lingfeng ignores Tong Jiangwen''s face and reaches for her hand.


    Tong Jiangwen stares at Ying Lingfeng.


    "Come back with me, will you?" Ying Lingfeng said gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not good Tong Jiangwen''s quiet return.


    "Why?" Ying Lingfeng doesn''t understand.


    "Because you and I have always been people of two worlds. Ying Lingfeng, please stop pestering me. I don''t need you to fulfill your promise to my father. " Tong Jiangwen said firmly.


    Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Ying Lingfeng''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Tong Jiangwen doesn''t give him a chance to speak. She shakes off his hand and rushes out of Ying Lingfeng''s sight without looking back. She heard Ying Lingfeng calling her, but she didn''t dare to look back and didn''t want to look back. She silently hugs the meal prepared for Lin Xiaozhe in her arms, with tears in her eyes flashing.


    After walking for a long time, without feeling the existence of the man, Tong Jiangwen sat on the bamboo chair beside the green belt with a lunch box, with a pale face.


    He did.


    Faster than she thought.


    But she hasn''t been able to make Lin Chen fall in love with herself.


    What to do?


    "Tong Jiangwen." The sound of banter came with the sound of footsteps and stopped beside Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen looked up and frowned deeper.


    It''s Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "I can''t see it. It''s very deep! You have an affair with Ying Lingfeng. " Lin Xiaoxiao provocative bent over to look at the face of Tong Jiangwen, do not have deep meaning back. Tong Jiangwen''s fist clenched, strong calm way, "have words to have fart to put, I have no time with you here long winded."


    "Of course you don''t want to listen to me, because you have a guilty conscience!" Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Tong Jiangwen decisively raises the lunch box and strides away. Lin Xiaoxiao said loudly to Tong Jiangwen''s back, "Tong Jiangwen, have you ever been engaged to someone else? That person is Ying Lingfeng. And you should be in debt to yinglingfeng? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen''s steps froze.


    "Tut, even a man who has been a child of his own can say that he can throw it away. I don''t know what my brother likes about you." Lin Xiaoxiao walked around Tong Jiangwen twice, looked her up and down, and said, "I''m very curious. When my brother knows that Ying Lingfeng exists, what will he do?"


    Tong Jiangwen eyes a cold, cold threat, "you dare to say a try.""It''s not necessary for me to say it. Naturally, someone else will say it." Lin Xiaoxiao fearless way, "I think at this moment, my brother should have received a file about your past, right?"


    "You..." Tong Jiangwen looks obviously flustered.


    Lin Xiaoxiao smiles triumphantly.


    Tong Jiangwen endured the dizziness of suffocating her heart and ran to the direction of the villa without looking back. Behind him, Lin Xiaoxiao''s gloomy smile penetrates the night and cools Tong Jiangwen''s heart.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said, "Tong Jiangwen, I think my brother can still keep you around for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    Through the live network, Lin Xiaozhe, who is waiting for Bai Wenzheng to appear, hears the sound of mobile phone information. He looked at the same thing with his cell phone. The message to receive the file is sent. Lin Xiaozhe didn''t think much, switched the computer login mailbox, and saw a new email from the mailbox.


    There is no content in the email, only one attachment. The name of the attachment is Tong Jiangwen.


    What is Tong Jiangwen''s file for?


    Lin Xiaozhe is very curious, but also because of this strong curiosity, Lin Xiaozhe points to extract the attachment. He put the small live window in the upper left corner, then holding the mouse to scroll up and down, scanning Tong Jiangwen''s information at a glance.


    Suddenly, Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes inadvertently saw the word "juvenile detention center" from the archives. He moved and looked carefully.


    "Tong Jiangwen, from 2004 to 2006, entered the juvenile detention center three times." Looking at the contents of the file, Lin Xiaozhe frowned. He had seen Tong Jiangwen''s files, but he had never seen her experience in juvenile detention center in her files.


    He continued to look back and saw a sentence: "Ying Lingfeng repeatedly smoothed the stains in Tong Jiang''s archives.".


    "Tong Jiangwen, actually knows Ying Lingfeng." Lin Xiaozhe muttered.


    Ying Lingfeng is the son of director Ying of H tax bureau. He has several resources with him. Now he is a very famous lawyer. But for Ying Lingfeng, Lin Xiaozhe really doesn''t like him very much, because he never has a conscience in a lawsuit. As long as others can afford money, he can be black and white.


    Just, how do Tong Jiangwen and Ying Lingfeng know each other?


    Lin Xiaozhe was suddenly a little curious.


    But when Lin Xiaozhe was curious about the relationship between Tong Jiangwen and Ying Lingfeng, his mobile phone rang again, and someone sent him a picture on wechat. Looking at the photo, Lin Xiaozhe''s pupil is zooming and his hand holding the mobile phone is shaking slightly.


    In the photo, Ying Lingfeng is holding Tong Jiangwen''s hand, laughing and talking to Tong Jiangwen, while Tong Jiangwen is staring at Ying Lingfeng''s face.


    "Tong Jiangwen is Ying Lingfeng''s fiancee." The man sent another message, "I''m afraid you don''t know about this, do you? Lin Chen, you know, Tong Jiangwen is not as simple as you think. "


    Is that right?


    Lin Xiaozhe asked himself gently in his heart.


    The door suddenly opened, Tong Jiangwen flustered stood in front of Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe''s mobile phone hand trembles, then gently puts it down and glances at Tong Jiangwen.


    "Husband..." Tong Jiangwen whispered.


    Lin Xiaozhe did not speak, as if nothing had happened to the network live point open, continue to watch the public welfare live. At the moment, Fang Hongyuan is holding Su Wenxin''s hand and standing on the stage, threatening to donate 10 million yuan to the public welfare fund in the name of Su Wenxin.


    The audience on the stage opened their mouths in an O-shape.


    Originally interested in watching Bai Wenzheng was misunderstood by Su Wenxin, who was slow to reflect, but now he can''t see it at all. Lin Xiaozhe''s mind is full of what the stranger just sent.


    "Husband, I''ve brought you food." Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s back, Tong Jiangwen''s mouth opened and closed for a long time, only to squeeze out a sentence, hoarse voice.


    Lin Xiaozhe as if nothing had happened back, "cold."


    "I''ll heat you up." Tong Jiangwen hurried to the kitchen with her lunch box and helped Lin Xiaozhe warm the dishes. Soon, she put the hot food on the table, and said gently to Lin Xiaozhe, "husband, have dinner."


    Lin Xiaozhe put down the mouse and sat down on the table, eating on his own, completely ignoring Tong Jiangwen''s face. Tong Jiangwen thought about Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, hesitated for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to say to Lin Xiaozhe, "husband, I want to tell you something."


    "Go ahead." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "Before I married you, I had a fiance..." Tong Jiangwen said in a voice, "and that fiance is..."


    "Ying Lingfeng." Tong Jiangwen can not go on, Lin Xiaozhe simply help Tong Jiangwen go on. Tong Jiangwen is looking at Lin Xiaozhe, and her heart aches.


    So he knew all about it.


    Lin Xiaozhe lightly looked at Tong Jiangwen and continued to eat heartlessly.


    Tong Jiangwen continued, "husband, I and Ying Lingfeng..."


    "I''m not interested in the relationship between you and Ying Lingfeng. I only know that if you dare to put a green hat on me, you''ll pack up and go away." Lin Xiaozhe interrupted Tong Jiangwen and said coldly.


    "Good." Tong Jiangwen nodded sadly.She still thought too much. He didn''t feel a little jealous because of Ying Lingfeng''s coming. His face was ruthless and indifferent. If he had not been sleeping together for two months, Tong Jiangwen would really feel like a passer-by in his world.


    "Compared with the relationship between you and Ying Lingfeng, I''m more curious about why you go into and out of the juvenile detention center three times." Lin Xiaozhe puts down his chopsticks and looks at Tong Jiangwen with great interest.


    Not ready, Lin Chen will ask about himself. Tong Jiangwen''s hand shakes violently and her chopsticks fall to the ground. For a long time, she said, "you know that..."


    The fact that she was admitted to the juvenile detention center three times has long been erased from the archives. Did not expect to be mentioned again, it was from her husband. Facing Lin Xiaozhe''s problem, Tong Jiangwen wants to drill into the ground.


    "Tong Jiangwen, there''s a saying that if you want to be unknown, you must not do it yourself. Now that you have done it, you must be ready to be known." Lin Xiaozhe looked deeply at Tong Jiangwen''s pale face and said unkindly, "our Lin family is from the general''s family. We have been clean since our ancestors. I''m Lin Chen in the entertainment industry. Although it''s not white, it''s not black. If you''ve ever been to a juvenile detention center and live in other places, you''d better clean them up yourself. I don''t think the biggest stain of my life is on my wife. If so, I don''t mind changing her. "

 Chapter 309

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Tong Jiangwen was dazed by Lin Xiaozhe, unable to respond. She said with tears in her eyes, "Lin Chen, you can rest assured that I will do a good job in the aftermath, and I will not be your stain."


    "Better." Lin Xiaozhe dropped a word, threw the dishes and chopsticks and went upstairs.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s back. Dou Da''s tears drop by drop, and finally turn into tears. Some time ago, he clearly did not hate himself. But today, all the good feelings she had worked so hard to build disappeared in his heart.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who went upstairs, sat in his bedroom and pondered. After thinking for a long time, he called Li Zixin. I remember that in 2006, Li Zixin worked in H city. It was 11 years before he was transferred to C City as secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    So it''s right to ask him something.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen asked her why she had been in juvenile detention for three times. In fact, if Lin Chen hadn''t asked this question, she might have really forgotten that she had been in juvenile detention. But when the memories, which are not so far away, come like tears in his words, Tong Jiangwen''s heart cools and falls into the boundless cold.


    She lives in a single parent family. In her young memory, she lives with her mother. And she had never seen her father. In her world, there were only two words: mother and adoptive father.


    But when she was six years old, after she was seduced by her adoptive father to play a little game of naked body, her mother rushed to her father like an angry Beast, tearing his collar and kicking.


    Tong Jiangwen vaguely remembers that all the things in her family were thrown away by her mother that day. When she faced the ferocious and evil eyes of her lunatic mother and adoptive father, she shrank in the corner of the wall, shivering all over, and even dared not breathe hard.


    She still remembered that her mother and adoptive father had been fighting for three days. Weak mother, even broke the adoptive father''s hand bone, and the price is a leg forever lame.


    Three days later, the adoptive father gave up and asked his mother to send her away.


    Tong Jiangwen remembers the day when her mother took her away. There was a light rain in the sky. Her mother was lame and her umbrella was high on her little shoulder. And mother, regardless of his body was wet by the rain. She was wearing a small schoolbag of kindergarten books on her back, holding her mother''s clothes tightly, and went to the station with her.


    After eight hours in the car, her mother took her to the gate of an old-fashioned community and asked her to take a letter, telling her to wait for a man named "Tong Jinshui" here.


    She asked Tong Jinshui who he was.


    Mother told her that Tong Jinshui was your father.


    It was also from that day that she had a real concept of her father.


    Mother didn''t see her father. After repeated admonition for more than ten times, she just stepped back and emphasized to live a good life with her father. She must be obedient and slowly disappear in her eyes.


    She wanted to chase her mother, but she didn''t dare to. She just watched her mother go away and went to the inhuman family.


    And she followed her father, Tong Jinshui, to begin a life without a mother.


    As her mother said, Tong Jinshui is very kind to her and takes good care of her. She would have been a happy girl if she had not known what her stepfather had done to her over time.


    But when she grew up, she understood everything.


    At the age of six, the game that stepfather liked to play with himself was called "weixie.". And the mother will be crazy and stepfather fight, is to know his side weixie things. Tong Jiangwen thinks that if her mother hadn''t discovered it earlier, her stepfather might have changed from weixie to xingqin. Every time she thought of this possibility, Tong Jiangwen would feel cold in her hands and feet.


    Stepfather often abused his mother at home because his mother sent her away.


    So, in 2004, she went back to her stepfather''s house and cut his lifeblood while he was sleeping.


    It was her first time in a juvenile institution.


    She never thought that her stepfather, who had lost his lifeblood son, would vent his hatred for her on her mother and fight against her all day long. So the day after she came out of the juvenile detention center, she took her little friends in the society and gave a discount to her adoptive father.


    It ended up being blocked by my mother.


    But her stepfather sent her to the juvenile detention center for the second time.


    This time, she spent three months in juvenile care. After coming out, she was picked up by her father Tong Jinshui. But a year later, she heard that her mother hanged herself.


    She knew that the reason why her mother committed suicide was that she was tortured by that man. So, she took advantage of the dark and windy time to take a knife, a knife into the stepfather''s stomach.


    My stepfather died.


    And she, for the third time, went to juvenile detention.


    Many people said that she was a vicious and difficult person and asked for severe punishment. Her father, Tong Jinshui, runs around asking for a lawyer to sue her and finds Ying Lingfeng.


    Ying Lingfeng successfully released her from prison on the pretext of juvenile protection law. It also used the minor protection law to avoid her imprisonment and death penalty.What''s more, Ying Lingfeng used his relationship to wipe out the stain on her file. As she grows older, Ying Lingfeng tells Tong Jinshui that he likes her. In order to repay Ling Feng''s kindness to Tong Jiangwen, Tong Jinshui agrees to their marriage, saying that when she grows up, they will get married. But Tong Jiangwen understands that kindness is kindness, and she has all the gratitude that Ling Feng should have, but she doesn''t want to sacrifice her life because of gratitude. She once swore that she would repay Ling Feng well when she became famous, but that kind of reward was not to marry him.


    Therefore, since she was admitted to the art school, she has never contacted Ying Lingfeng. Occasionally, Ying Lingfeng will contact her on wechat, QQ and other communication devices. They haven''t seen each other for two years.


    If not for the sudden appearance of Ying Lingfeng and Lin Xiaozhe''s doubts, Tong Jiangwen seems to have forgotten what happened in those years.


    Just when Tong Jiangwen is silent and hard to extricate herself from the past, her mobile phone rings. She looked back at her cell phone in a hurry. Heart, in see the caller ID when a severe pain, tongjiangwen''s hand consciousness tightly hold up.


    Soon, the phone was disconnected.


    But faster, the call came back again.


    "Hello, Dad." Finally, Tong Jiangwen, who has been struggling for a long time, chooses to answer. She asked in a low voice, "how are you doing?"


    "Cough..." On the other end of the phone, Tong Jinshui coughed violently. Listen to Tong Jiangwen''s heart pulled together. Tong Jinshui coughed for a long time. After a long breath, he said slowly, "fortunately, I can''t die."


    "Dad..." Listening to that angry tone, Tong Jiangwen suddenly doesn''t know how to deal with Tong Jinshui. Tong Jinshui asked, "Jiang Wen, tell me the truth, what''s going on online these days?"


    "What''s the matter?" Tong Jiangwen pretended, "Dad, aren''t you in hospital? If you''re sick, treat yourself well. Don''t always listen to people''s nonsense. "


    "Nonsense? OK, I''ll take it as nonsense. Then I ask you, "when are you going to marry Ling Feng?" Tong Jinshui asked again.


    Tong Jiangwen is silent.


    "Over the years, Ling Feng has been good to our family. If it wasn''t for Ling Feng, you Tong Jiangwen wouldn''t be today. Jiang Wen, you can let anyone down, but you can''t let Ling Feng down! " Tong Jinshui''s sincere advice.


    "I..." Tong Jiangwen retorted in a low voice, "I didn''t want to live up to Ling Feng."


    "Not yet!" Tong Jinshui raised the volume and began coughing again. "I called Ling Feng. He said he had not seen you for a long time. Jiang Wen, you are not a child. You should understand that you are Ling Feng''s fiancee. Tell me, how can there be a couple who don''t see each other all day and all month and all year? "


    "Dad, I..." Tong Jiangwen heart a horizontal, return a way, "I am not Ling Feng''s fiancee."


    Tongjinshui''s voice suddenly, a deep voice, "you say it again?"


    "Dad, we will solve the problems between Ling Feng and me by ourselves. If you are well in hospital, don''t worry about it." Tong Jiangwen calmly advised Tong Jinshui. Tong Jiangwen suddenly asked aloud, "do you solve it? What do you solve? Jiang Wen, are you going to break up with Ling Feng? "


    "Dad, I..."


    Tong Jinshui said excitedly, "Jiang Wen, Dad, this disease is really good. But you are different. You have a long way to go. Ling Feng is a good man. He is kind to you. If Dad dies, he''ll take care of you. And he''s the only one who doesn''t care about your past. You child, why don''t you understand? Do you have to worry about your father''s death? "


    "Dad, I really..."


    "Really what? Really won''t let me die? If you really can''t, don''t toss about! Listen to Dad''s words, be modest with Ling Feng, and then wait a few years to get married with him. Even if Dad dies, you should rest assured. Dad knows you are a Star chaser, but the star dream is really unrealistic, so you should not continue to do it. I see in the news that few of those stars are really simple people. Dad doesn''t want you to be like that. Dad just wants to see you and Ling Feng get married... "


    Tong Jin doesn''t give Tong Jiangwen a chance to wipe her mouth at all, but her weak voice keeps coming. Tong Jiangwen was worried, "Dad..."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Tong Jinshui.


    "I I can''t be with Ying Lingfeng... " Tong Jiangwen hesitated for a long time, clenched her cell phone and whispered back. Tong Jinshui was stunned and asked, "say it again."


    "Dad, since I was a teenager, you''ve wanted me to be with Ying Lingfeng, but no one has considered my feelings. I know I owe Ling Feng a lot, but I really don''t want to take my life to repay. Kindness is not the same as love. In addition to love, Lingfeng let me do anything. I owe him a favor, and I''ll pay it back slowly. " Tong Jiangwen said heavily.


    "Can you afford it?" Asked Tong Jinshui.


    "I..." Tong Jiangwen was speechless.


    Tong Jinshui reminded, "if there is no Ling Feng, you may be in prison now, or you may become a recidivist with numerous cases.". If there is no Ling Feng, where do you have today''s bright? Jiang Wen, we should not forget our roots in life. ""But Dad..."


    "I asked Ling Feng to go to you directly. You and Ling Feng will fly back to city a tomorrow to see Dad. If you don''t come, I''ll be discharged. " Tong Jinshui threatened.

 Chapter 310

    "Dad..." Tong Jiangwen is in a hurry. However, with her mouth open, she just wanted to persuade Tong Jinshui, but the phone hung up first. Tong Jiangwen looks at the disconnected mobile phone. She doesn''t feel comfortable for a long time.


    For a long time, she gave a bitter smile and left her cell phone aside.


    Inadvertently a look up, she saw Lin Xiaozhe is half chair in the door, looking at himself playfully.


    "Husband..." Tong Jiangwen''s breath stopped, and suddenly she couldn''t say anything.


    "The man you killed is your stepfather." Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen deeply and asks regardless of her look. Tong Jiangwen looked at Lin Xiaozhe at a loss. She didn''t know how to explain to him at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect that you would dare to kill when you were 14 years old." Lin Xiaozhe tut two, swaggering sitting opposite Tong Jiangwen. He squinted at Tong Jiangwen and asked faintly, "Tong Jiangwen, can you tell me what it''s like to kill someone?"


    "Husband..."


    "I said you were born with a violent gene. You don''t admit it. How can a normal person dare to kill at the age of 14. However, it''s also because you were young when you killed people. Otherwise, even if you can''t be sentenced to death, you''ll have to wear the bottom of the prison, right Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth moves fast, "but I''m very curious. When you become famous one day, your fans know that you used to be a murderer, how they will feel."


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    "Ah All of a sudden, Lin Xiaozhe, who was just talking about his interest, let out a scream and gently protected his heart. Tong Jiangwen asked, "you What''s the matter? "


    "Tong Jiangwen, if I offend you, you won''t even kill me, will you?" Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen with a face of terror. He looks so scared and shivering.


    Also beautiful Tong Jiangwen replied, Lin Xiaozhe touched his chin, selfishly said, "I look like."


    Finally got affirmation, "I have to stay away from you in the future, or one day I will die at home inexplicably."


    Tongjiangwen endure heartache, tears in the eyes, but unable to refute.


    She loves him so much, how can she be willing to attack him?


    "You Can you listen to me... " Hard for a long time, hard to make their own in front of him is not so embarrassed. Tong Jiangwen looks forward to Lin Xiaozhe and asks.


    Lin Xiaozhe asked, "explain what? Explain why you killed your stepfather? Explain your relationship with Ying Lingfeng? Explain why you have so many secrets? Tong Jiangwen, are you from Xiaolong? Why do you have so many secrets? "


    "I..." Tong Jiangwen was blocked by Lin Xiaozhe and could not say anything.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen and gets up slowly. Tong Jiangwen stares at Lin Xiaozhe''s approach. She mechanically steps back and whispers, "yes, I can''t, my husband..."


    Lin Xiaozhe forced Tong Jiangwen to a corner and asked, "how many things do you have to hide from me?"


    "I..."


    "Say it


    "I don''t know!"


    Facing Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes, Tong Jiangwen suddenly covers her ears, pushes him away and rushes out of the house.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at the back of Tong Jiangwen''s escape, holding his hand down at his waist repeatedly, trying to restrain himself from running away.


    This damned woman was lying to her from the beginning!


    ¡­¡­


    The cold night wind is raging on her face, like a blade, which is dominating her heart. I don''t know how long it took for Tong Jiangwen to run in embarrassment. She stopped, and her eyes were dim.


    It was her nightmare.


    She used to think that all that was gone, but when the nightmare was revealed again, she found that the nightmare was still a nightmare, and the haze that shrouded her heart could not go and forget.


    Suddenly, a hand came to her, and there was a tissue between her slender fingers.


    Tong Jiangwen raised her hand and looked sideways. Her tears coagulated in her eyes.


    "Wipe your tears." Should Ling Feng see Tong Jiangwen did not pick up, shaking hands of the paper towel, straight to help her wipe up. Tongjiangwen disorderly stop should Lingfeng to wipe his tears hand, took a tissue to, "no need."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Feng should be silent for a moment, frozen in the air hand back, looking at Tong Jiangwen a wry smile.


    Tong Jiangwen stands up straight and looks at Ying Lingfeng.


    "You''ve lost weight. You must have not had a good meal recently, so you know how to lose weight recklessly." Silent for a long time, Ying Lingfeng looks at Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen drooped her eyes, restrained her voice and color, as usual, "I have a good life, neither fat nor thin."


    Should Ling Feng can not deny the rhetorical question, "is it? But how do I feel that you are much thinner than I remember? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen is speechless.


    Ying Lingfeng reaches out and grabs Tong Jiangwen''s wrist. Tong Jiangwen subconsciously wants to get rid of him. Should Ling Feng helpless smile, "don''t be nervous, come on, sit down and say."


    "Oh." Tong Jiangwen answered and sat on the flower bed beside the green belt with Ying Lingfeng.After sitting down, Tong Jiangwen is silent.


    Ying Lingfeng is also silent.


    They don''t know what to say at the moment.


    "Jiang Wen, do you think I came too suddenly?" Ying Ling Feng thinks about it and looks over at Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen did not answer. Ying Lingfeng sighed, "but I have no choice but to come to you. You lied to your uncle that the money you gave him for treatment came from me. He insisted on leaving the hospital and said he didn''t want to owe me any more. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m helpless." Tong Jiangwen feels guilty.


    Before his father was ill, their family was a well-off family, basically without money. But Tong Jinshui''s illness cost too much money. It was not enough to sell her two shops, so she had to rent them to earn money. Before she pretended to be Fang Yiwei''s mistress, she played her girlfriend once, earning only a few thousand yuan and risking being robbed. If he doesn''t hide it from Tong Jinshui, he will not accept his daughter to rent him to earn money for his treatment.


    "Why don''t you tell me something big happened at home? You haven''t contacted me these two years. I thought you didn''t need me. " Ying Lingfeng scolded, "fortunately, I''m quick to respond, so I didn''t slip my tongue in front of my uncle. Jiang Wen, if you tell me something happened in your family, I won''t let you be wronged. "


    "I can''t ask you for everything." Tong Jiangwen summoned up the courage to look at Ying Lingfeng, "I have my own life, you also have your own life, I disturb you enough, do not want to continue to disturb you."


    "When am I afraid you will disturb me?" Ying Lingfeng asked.


    Tong Jiangwen was speechless again.


    Looking at Ying Lingfeng''s burning eyes, she hastily lowered her head and tugged at the corner of her clothes with two hands.


    Ying Lingfeng asked, "are you still short of money?"


    Tong Jiangwen shook her head.


    Ying Lingfeng said, "if you are short of money, I have it here."


    Tong Jiangwen, "no, I have enough money."


    Should Ling Feng, "again in the mouth hard, really doesn''t matter. It''s better to take money from me than from others. Besides, it''s hard for me to see you worry about money. "


    "I''m not short of money." Tong Jiangwen explained, "Dad''s medical expenses in the early stage of treatment are enough. The hospital said that the money I gave before is enough for half a year. I''ll get paid in the second half of the year. "


    "That''s good." Ying Lingfeng said, "you''ve grown up."


    "Ling Feng, I want to tell you something." Tong Jiangwen once again summoned up the courage to look up at Ying Lingfeng. Should Ling breeze light ask, "what matter, you say."


    "I..."


    Tongjiangwen mouth a, just out of a word, Ying Lingfeng suddenly raised his hand gently close her temples, her face side was blown by the wind disordered hair close to the ear. All the words disappear in Ying Lingfeng''s action, and Tong Jiangwen''s courage disappears.


    He is always like this. Every time he meets her, he will look at her with such kind and gentle eyes, which makes her feel like Ying Lingfeng''s daughter every time.


    This is why she can never fall in love with Ying Lingfeng.


    "The hair is in a mess." We should be in the wind.


    "Ling Feng, you are thirty years old." Tong Jiangwen looks complex.


    Ying Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing, "how, do you think I''m old?"


    "You..." Tong Jiangwen suffered from internal injury. She explained awkwardly, "I don''t think you''re old. Besides, you''re not old either!"


    According to Tong Jinshui, their family lived in a small village in a resort when they were young. That year, when she was only 20 years old, Ying Lingfeng followed his parents to the resort for a holiday. At that time, Ying Lingfeng was already 10 years old and always pushed her around in the pram. And she had no memory of that time. Her earliest memory of Ling Feng was in the juvenile detention center. At that time, she was like an eagle, watching him outside the cage. At that time, Ying Lingfeng had just graduated from his senior year in the College of political science and law, preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination. He was young and persistent.


    Eight or nine years later, Ying Lingfeng was only 31 years old.


    "Why don''t you mention my age?" Ying Lingfeng asked.


    "I just think that you are old and you should find someone to end your single life. Do you want to be the fifth king of diamonds in your life? " Tong Jiangwen pretends to joke with Ying Lingfeng easily.


    "I don''t want to be a diamond king. I want to get married. But who do I marry? Are you married to me? " Ying Lingfeng asked.


    "Er..." Tongjiangwen dry smile two, embarrassed did not speak.


    Nima, her brain is really sick. Why don''t you mention it?


    "I''m joking with you. You don''t want to go back with me. Where will you marry me?" Should Ling Feng return.


    "Ling Feng, I admit that my reaction to you was a little fierce." Tong Jiangwen thought about it and said, "but Ling Feng, we are not the same people in the world. I know that I owe you a lot from childhood. I will pay you back slowly. I just want a freedom, OK? "


    "Freedom?" Ying Ling Feng whispered, laughed softly, and asked, "when will I not give you freedom? If I don''t give you freedom, will I let you out for a few years without meeting me? "

 Chapter 311

    "Ling Feng, I don''t mean that."


    "I know what you mean." Should Ling Feng interrupt Tong Jiangwen''s words, stagger the line of sight, looking at the front of the street in a daze. Tong Jiangwen biting her lips and constantly cheering herself up.


    She must speak out today.


    Ying Lingfeng whispered, "if you want to tell me that you love others, you can say it."


    "I..." Tong Jiangwen''s heart a soft, just to the mouth of the words and swallow down. Ying Lingfeng looked back at Tong Jiangwen and said, "someone told me that you fell in love with someone else."


    "I..."


    "Then, can you give me a definite answer?"


    "Yes." After struggling for a long time, Tong Jiangwen finally nodded and admitted, "I really fell in love with others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Should Ling Feng''s brow wrinkled, originally moist eyes have haze flash. Tong Jiangwen advised, "Ling Feng, you and I are really not suitable. If I could have fallen in love with you for so many years, I would have fallen in love with you. "


    "That''s because you haven''t tried to love me, your heart has been resisting me." Should Ling Feng return.


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    "Forget it." Ying Lingfeng got up, wiped his hands in his pants pocket, looked into the distance and said, "I just need your affirmative answer. Did you marry someone behind my back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry Tong Jiangwen apologized.


    "That''s it." Should Ling Feng bitter smile.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Ying Lingfeng at a loss.


    Ying Lingfeng asked calmly, "well, when you decided to marry without telling me, did you ever think about what would happen to me? What will happen to Yingjia? The whole Ying family knows that you are my fiancee. It''s also because of your fiancee that they didn''t force me to have a business marriage with someone I don''t like. They urged me to take you home to confirm the wedding date three or four times. They have been waiting for the day when I get married with you. But now, who do you want me to take home? Who do you want me to marry? What do you want me to do with so many of my predecessors? Have you ever thought that I would be everyone''s joke? "


    "I''m sorry."


    In the face of Ling Feng''s censure, Tong Jiangwen can''t say anything and can only keep apologizing.


    She really didn''t think about it. She just wanted a part of her life. This life is for no one but herself.


    "Now, do you have only these three words for me?" Ying Lingfeng looks at Tong Jiangwen with a complicated look. Tong Jiangwen did not dare to look directly into Ying Lingfeng''s eyes and did not know what to say.


    "I don''t want your apology. I just want to know why you didn''t tell me before you made a decision? In your heart, in the end take me as who? A tool to throw away when you use it? "


    Tong Jiangwen said, "I didn''t want to use you as a tool to throw away when I used it, but if I told you, would you let me be free?"


    Should Lingfeng simply back, "will not."


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    What''s the difference between asking and not asking?


    "Jiang Wen, divorce." Ying Lingfeng looks at Tong Jiangwen deeply and spits out five words from her mouth. Tong Jiangwen''s whole body a cool, scared to the side shrink shrink, blurted out, "I don''t!"


    "Over the years, you should know my character. As long as I want to do something, there is nothing I can''t do, unless I am willing to give up." Ying Lingfeng pauses and goes on, "I don''t want to get you by too fierce means, so you''re sad and I''m sad, so you''d better take the initiative to divorce that person. I don''t mind you sleeping with others."


    "Ling Feng, don''t force me..." Tong Jiangwen''s face turned pale gradually.


    "You forced me first. You shouldn''t be with other men without my consent. Jiang Wen, remember, if you don''t stay with me, you will regret it sooner or later. I''m the only one who will tolerate you. " Should Ling Feng also don''t want to should.


    But, let me and you engagement, no one through my consent.


    Tong Jiangwen''s bitter return in her heart.


    He stood up and gently tucked in Tong Jiangwen''s windbreaker and said, "it''s late at night. Put on your clothes. Don''t catch a cold. I''ll give you three days to think about it, and I''ll take you home in three days. "


    With that, he kisses Tong Jiangwen on the forehead and turns away.


    Tong Jiangwen silently looks at Ying Lingfeng''s background, tears flashing slowly in her eyes.


    He said he didn''t want to get himself too aggressive. So the meaning under the words is that if he doesn''t divorce obediently, then he will not break the means.


    What would he look like if he didn''t break the rules?


    Tong Jiangwen''s mind began to be in a trance.


    Ying Lingfeng is a law learner. He can make people impeccable without breaking the means.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Lin Xiaoxiao who suddenly comes to the door, and his eyebrows are deeply wrinkled together. Calculate the time, Lin Xiaoxiao has not been pestering himself for more than a month. He thought that Lin Xiaoxiao had converged and would not make trouble any more. It seems that maybe he was wrong."Brother, why are you looking at me like this?" Lin Xiaoxiao stepped forward and took Lin Xiaozhe''s arm intimately. Lin Xiaozhe looked down at Lin Xiaoxiao and affirmed, "you sent me the information just now?"


    "Yes Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t even think about it.


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Brother, I''m doing it for you." Lin Xiaoxiao takes Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and sits on the sofa. She pours tea for Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe put the tea aside and did not drink it. Instead, he looked directly at Lin Xiaoxiao, waiting for her.


    "Brother, I broke up with Wu Yuanjie." Lin Xiaoxiao took a few mouthfuls of his tea and said slowly. Lin Xiaozhe casually replied, "so?"


    "So brother doesn''t feel happy at all?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Happy." Lin Xiaozhe''s self-confident return.


    "Really?" Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s answer, Lin Xiaoxiao jumped up with joy. She put her arms around Lin Xiaozhe''s neck and gave him a strong kiss on his side face. She said happily, "I knew that my brother cared about me."


    "You are my sister. Of course I care about you." Lin Xiaozhe pushed away Lin Xiaoxiao without any trace, "you can leave slag man, that''s the best thing, of course I will be happy."


    "Scum man?" Lin Xiaoxiao frowned back.


    "It''s time to divide up. Let''s not talk about that topic." Lin Xiaozhe continued the original topic and said, "why did you send me that message? How do you know about Tong Jiangwen? "


    "I asked." Lin Xiaoxiao said with a serious face, "brother, for you, I inquired about Tong Jiangwen''s life experience for more than a month. You were really cheated by her. She was engaged to others before, and she also killed people."


    "So?" Lin Xiaozhe asked again.


    "If I hadn''t sent someone to check, my brother would not have found Tong Jiangwen''s true face. This woman is too good at acting. Brother, I''ve inquired. Ying Lingfeng is very kind to Tong Jiangwen. If it wasn''t for Ying Lingfeng, Tong Jiangwen would be in prison now, but look what she has done? She married you without telling Ying Lingfeng! She''s such a shameless cunt, a liar. She''s so shameless. I want to tear her face when I think she cheated you The more Lin Xiaoxiao said, the more excited she was, and her teeth began to grind.


    Instead, Lin Xiaozhe became more and more calm, sipping Lin Xiaoxiao''s tea.


    "Brother, you still want to drink tea!" Lin Xiaoxiao excitedly drags Lin Xiaozhe''s cup and rings the "Dong Dong" of the tea table. "You call Tong Jiangwen to break up with her. This cheater should let her go to prison."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Brother, why don''t you call her?" See Lin Xiaozhe does not move, Lin Xiaoxiao himself to take Lin Xiaozhe''s mobile phone. Lin Xiaozhe''s mobile phone is a fingerprint code. She can''t open it. After two attempts, she hands the mobile phone to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Lin Xiaoxiao lazily.


    "Brother? Why don''t you react at all? " In the face of calm and abnormal Lin Xiaozhe, Lin Xiaoxiao is anxious. Lin Xiaozhe smiles. He takes the mobile phone out of Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand. After unlocking the lock, he points his finger on the screen.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s action, Lin Xiaoxiao is overjoyed.


    He finally called the woman off.


    Lin Xiaoxiao adds oil and vinegar on the side, "brother, I never thought that Tong Jiangwen and Ying Lingfeng still have an affair. Ying Lingfeng can erase her murder, so how many bad things did she do that no one knows? This woman is disgusting! How can a woman like her be my Lin''s daughter-in-law and your wife? If grandfather knew about it, he would scold you. Fortunately, it''s still too late. As long as you break up with that woman, then we can confess our affairs with grandfather, and we can be together. That way, brother, you will always love me, and I will let my brother get the happiness he wants. "


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s mouth keeps moving. Lin Xiaozhe just plays with his mobile phone with his head down. Lin Xiaoxiao finally responded and asked Lin Xiaozhe suspiciously, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Why haven''t you called yet?


    "I''m hungry. I''m ordering something. Do you want to eat it?" Lin Xiaozhe looks up like a nobody and raises his mobile phone to Lin Xiaoxiao. Lin Xiaoxiao calms down and looks around. As expected, he sees Lin Xiaozhe''s mobile phone interface resting on an ordering app.


    Lin Xiaoxiao internal injury vomit blood way, "you unexpectedly in order to eat! I''ve told you so much that you''re still in the mood for something to eat! Brother, can you tell the priorities of things? "


    "People are iron and rice is steel. No matter how important things are, people can''t be denied food." Lin Xiaozhe didn''t understand Lin Xiaoxiao''s mania. He felt like an eminent monk and said, "you young people are impatient."


    Lin Xiaoxiao, "..."


    What do they mean, young people are impatient?


    Obviously, his reaction is very strange.


    "Xiaoxiao, I heard that this hot and dry noodle is delicious. I''ll treat you to it." Lin Xiaozhe in the order app, looking for ah, choose difficult syndrome, he finally took a fancy to a snack bar, directed at Lin Xiaoxiao."I don''t eat it!" Lin Xiaoxiao clenched his fists and growled at Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe said, "if you don''t eat, I''ll eat it myself."


    "You''ve eaten just now. If you still eat, aren''t you afraid of becoming a pig? Brother, you have changed! " Lin Xiaoxiao looks at the garbage can beside the sofa with tears flashing.


    There is a snack box in the garbage can.


    Yes, I''ve changed.


    Lin Xiaozhe picked the tip of his brow,


    Lin Xiaozhe innocently said, "after eating, I''m hungry again. I have to digest my intestines and stomach. I really don''t understand what you are wronged about. Woman, alas

 Chapter 312

    It''s hard to guess a woman''s mind. You can''t guess it.


    "Brother, you will regret it. You will regret it!" Lin Xiaoxiao tearful eyes whirling left a word, heartbroken run.


    In the past, when she was sad to run away, Lin Xiaozhe would chase her. She wanted to try whether this move was useful. In the end, it''s useless.


    With tears on his face, Lin Xiaoxiao stands in the courtyard of the villa and looks at Lin Xiaozhe. He is stubborn and refuses to leave, waiting for him to run down to find himself. I don''t know how long I have been waiting. She waited for the takeout. The little brother came in with a takeout and asked, "Hello, beauty, is it the hot and dry noodles you ordered?"


    "No!" Lin Xiaoxiao roared at the delivery boy, "I hate you!"


    With that, Lin Xiaoxiao rushed out of the villa.


    "Er..." Takeout brother messy looking at the background of Lin Xiaoxiao, muttered, "hate me? Hate me? I''m just a delivery man. It''s none of my business... "


    Well, it''s not easy to deliver takeout these days.


    "Send it up!" Just as the takeout boy was sobbing about the world, the window of the villa was suddenly pushed open. Lin Xiaozhe yelled at the takeout boy.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Jiangwen forgets how she came back. Like a robot, she goes back along the way home, her eyes empty and confused. But did not think, she suddenly saw Lin Xiaoxiao from the opposite.


    The footstep, momentarily froze.


    "Oh, Tong Jiangwen." Lin Xiaoxiao also saw Tong Jiangwen, don''t have deep meaning smile.


    Tong Jiangwen''s hands and feet are cold when Lin Xiaoxiao smiles.


    Lin Xiaoxiao came to meet Tong Jiangwen, walked up to her, looked down at her face and said, "I really can''t see that you really dare to kill people."


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao held his chest in both hands and said playfully, "I''m very curious. Besides killing your stepfather, what else have you done to commit crimes? Tong Jiangwen, do you remember those things? "


    "What are you trying to say?" Tong Jiangwen took a deep breath and tried her best not to lose control of her emotions. She asked Lin Xiaoxiao faintly,


    "white eyed wolf, are these three words about you? Think at the beginning, should Ling Feng is to spend how much price to erase the stain on your file? I also heard that your father used other people''s money to treat his illness. But who ever thought, you are not only ungrateful, but also cheat his marriage. " Lin Xiaoxiao said sarcastically, "Tong Jiangwen, I''m afraid you are one of the few hundred people, right? Tong Jiangwen, you are such an ungrateful thing


    "I don''t want to tell you much." Tong Jiangwen doesn''t have any strength to entangle with Lin Xiaoxiao. She bows her head and staggers her body. She is about to leave.


    She admitted that she owed Ling Feng a lot, and she admitted that she was ungrateful. But to say that she used Ying Lingfeng''s money is nonsense! From the beginning, she didn''t owe Ling Feng a cent. The money for her father''s treatment was earned by herself. She just didn''t want her father to think about it, so she told others that the money was from Ling Feng.


    However, there is no need for her to explain these to Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Don''t you want to know what my brother is thinking, Tong Jiangwen?" Lin Xiaoxiao turns around fiercely and shouts to Tong Jiangwen''s back.


    Tong Jiangwen''s body was stiff and her steps stopped abruptly.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looks at Tong Jiangwen''s back and smiles with pride.


    Tong Jiangwen looked back at Lin Xiaoxiao and asked calmly, "what did your brother say?"


    "He said, he dislikes you dirty, he disgusts you. From today on, he won''t touch you again. He also said that people like you are rubbish, scum and scum in society. My brother said that he hates white eyed wolves like you. Even if he liked you a little before, he won''t like you now. He wants to throw you away like a rag. " Lin Xiaoxiao said sarcastically.


    Tong Jiangwen''s heart was stabbed by Lin Xiaoxiao''s words. Her lips became pale and her mind was short of oxygen. Lin Xiaoxiao approached her slowly and laughed. "Tong Jiangwen, how poor can you be brother brother like me, poor woodlouse like you, who still has stains on her body?"


    "But you are also a white eyed wolf." Tong Jiangwen repeatedly clenched her fist and whispered back.


    "I''m not like you!" Lin Xiaoxiao laughed, "I grew up with my brother, we have more than 20 years of emotional foundation, no matter what kind of person I am, he will not care. In the final analysis, you are an outsider, or an outsider who had a quarrel with your stepfather. My brother is sick of you when he knows about it


    "You..." Listen to Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Tong Jiangwen''s ear a burst of roar.


    And his continued to have the words, recalled her heart most reluctant to touch the scar. Gradually, her breathing disorder, feel like falling into the ice.


    She didn''t have sex with her stepfather. That man is a devil!


    "Tong Jiangwen, I really didn''t expect that you would seduce men when you were that age, and it was your stepfather. Oh, can you remember how old you were at that time? It''s a pity that your mother thought that you had been wronged so much that you were cut off and hanged foolishly. Tong Jiangwen, people like you should not have relatives. He killed his mother, and now he''s killing his father again. "Lin Xiaoxiao''s words keep coming into her ears. Tong Jiangwen''s heart keeps shaking. The knuckles of her fist grip ring. She interrupts word by word, "say it again!"


    "What, am I wrong?" Lin Xiaoxiao squints at Tong Jiangwen contemptuously, "you and you continue to have a quarrel. You are afraid that your reputation will be damaged, so you deliberately sell and kill your mother, and now you quickly kill your father Ah...! "


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s mouth is full of joy. Tong Jiangwen suddenly extends her hand and pushes Lin Xiaoxiao to the middle of the road with both hands. Lin Xiaoxiao''s stress reaction bows forward, but she is not pushed to the middle of the road. Lin Xiaoxiao screamed in fright and asked with wide eyes in horror, "Tong Jiangwen, what are you doing?"


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, you can attack me as you like, but I will never allow you to attack my parents!" Tong Jiangwen another force, according to Lin Xiaoxiao to the road, cold said.


    The most sorry person in her life is her mother!


    If it wasn''t for her, the bird and beast would not tear her face with her mother. Instead, she would always play a gentleman and perform well with her mother for the rest of her life. She will never forget her mother''s weak body in front of her young, and her stepfather hit the head and blood situation.


    It was a nightmare she would never forget.


    Over the years, she has read a lot of the same news on the Internet, but few mothers have spared their lives to protect her innocence.


    "Tong Jiangwen, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Xiaoxiao and Tong Jiangwen are tearing. But her strength is not as big as that of Tong Jiangwen. Soon her back is pressed by Tong Jiangwen to the side of the guardrail, and her body is pressed down by Tong Jiangwen. She feels that her waist is going to be crushed. On the other side of the guardrail, the driver''s face turned pale, and the left horn honked and honked.


    "Yes, there is something wrong with me! Lin Xiaoxiao, when you attacked me with my parents, you should have thought that I had something wrong! I''m insane. I''m a pervert. I''m a murderer. Lin Xiaoxiao, I''ll make you pay for the export you''ve made! "


    "Help! What are you doing? Call the police Listen to tongjiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao scared pale, she rushed to the roadside constantly honking driver for help.


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t save you!" Tong Jiangwen gritted her teeth and said, "if labor and capital don''t kill you today, you won''t know what price you have to pay to attack my mother!"


    Losing her mind, Tong Jiangwen tries to throw Lin Xiaoxiao to the other side of the road with all her strength.


    She will never let anyone talk about her mother in her life!


    Her bottom line is her mother!


    "Tong Jiangwen, what are you doing?" All of a sudden, a burst of drink came, and Tong Jiangwen, who was about to throw Lin Xiaoxiao on the fast track, was stiff in both hands and looked back quickly.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao pushes Tong Jiangwen away and trots to hide behind Lin Xiaozhe. He is so scared that he shivers all over and cries, "brother..."


    "Lin, Lin Chen..." Tong Jiangwen is like a child who is caught doing something wrong. She looks at Lin Xiaozhe who appears suddenly and stands there staring at him.


    At this time, the reason that was burned by anger gradually had a little sober.


    She almost made a mistake again.


    "Brother, you can see that. She wants to kill me." Lin Xiaoxiao pointed to Tong Jiangwen with a runny nose and tears and complained, "brother, don''t be with this woman. She''s a murderer. She''s born with violent genes. She''s brain sick."


    "She..." Lin Xiaozhe looked at Tong Jiangwen deeply and asked Lin Xiaoxiao, "why do you want to kill you?"


    "Because I have exposed her lies, she is eager to kill me for revenge." Lin Xiaoxiao confused black and white and said, "I just don''t want to see you cheated by this woman. I said that since you are with my brother, you should be completely separated from Ying Lingfeng, instead of not breaking up with Ying Lingfeng or telling your brother the truth."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Brother, there is not a word of truth in her mouth. Brother, you don''t want to be with her anymore. Brother, I''m afraid that you will be hurt, and I''m afraid that you will be cheated. Brother, will you listen to me? " Lin Xiaoxiao shakes Lin Xiaozhe''s hand with tearful eyes and pleads bitterly, "it''s all because I didn''t understand before that you fell in love with others. I will correct it well in the future. As long as you can come back to me, I promise to treat you as well as you used to treat me, OK


    "Xiaoxiao, if you are scared, go back and have a rest." Lin Xiaozhe is silent for a moment, facing Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "But..." Lin Xiaoxiao anxiously holds Lin Xiaozhe''s hand.


    "I''ll tell you tomorrow." Lin Xiaozhe rubs Lin Xiaoxiao''s hair and smiles at her.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe, who is smiling at Lin Xiaoxiao, Tong Jiangwen''s heart cools again and staggers back a few steps. In her heart, she asked herself:


    Tong Jiangwen, what are you insisting on?


    When did he look at you like that?How jealous!


    "Well, I''ll wait for your call tomorrow." Lin Xiaoxiao nods with a smile and shakes Lin Xiaozhe''s hand. Lin Xiaozhe answered in a light voice. Lin Xiaoxiao gave Tong Jiangwen lost a victory in the eyes, toe high gas left.


    Lin Xiaozhe turned to look at Tong Jiangwen''s face and approached her step by step.

 Chapter 313

    Tong Jiangwen was scared out of sweat by Lin Xiaozhe. She said weakly, "listen to me..."


    "Say what?" Lin Xiaozhe asked lightly.


    "I..." Tong Jiangwen opened her mouth, and her explanation froze in her throat for a long time. She endured the sadness in her heart and asked, "will you believe what I said?"


    "No Lin Xiaozhe simply replied, "I only believe in myself."


    All the words are blocked by Lin Xiaozhe''s words. Tong Jiangwen stands in the same place and looks at Lin Xiaozhe, tears quickly condense in her eyes.


    She knew it would be like this.


    "Go home." Suddenly, Lin Xiaozhe accidentally dropped a word to Tong Jiangwen, silently turned around and walked in front of her, leaving her far away. Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s back in amazement. She thinks her ears are wrong. She looks like a fool and watches Lin Xiaozhe go away.


    "Tong Jiangwen, are you a roadblock?" Lin Xiaozhe, who has been walking for a long time, turns around and asks Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen didn''t understand Lin Xiaozhe''s consciousness. She asked, "ah?"


    "It''s not a roadblock. What are you doing in the middle of the road?" Lin Xiaozhe said with a spiteful face, "hurry up, if you don''t go, it will cause traffic jam. I won''t wait for you."


    "Go, go, I''ll go right away!" Tong Jiangwen finally reflects what Lin Xiaozhe means and goes after Lin Xiaozhe.


    Many people have recognized Lin Xiaozhe, and his passers-by fans are rapidly gathering around. If they don''t leave immediately, they will be surrounded in a few minutes.


    Tong Jiangwen follows Lin Xiaozhe to get into his car and silently looks at Lin Xiaozhe driving. She has too many words in her heart. She doesn''t know what to say to him, what he is thinking at this moment, and where he wants to take her.


    As he drove, his face was very calm, no different from the past.


    "I know I look good, but you don''t have to stare at me like that. Didn''t your mother teach you that it''s impolite to stare at other people''s faces all the time?" After Tong Jiangwen saw him for about half an hour, Lin Xiaozhe, who had been driving, asked faintly.


    "I..." Tongjiangwen a burst of language, hasty bow, tears again in the eyes.


    She didn''t have a mother to teach her.


    Lin Xiaozhe glanced at Tong Jiangwen and did not speak again. He continued to drive, the shadow of the tree on both sides of the car rapidly shaking. Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t speak, and Tong Jiangwen doesn''t know what to say. She just stares at her head and pinches her fingers, trying to let the pain of her fingertips cover the pain of her heart.


    "Here we are." It was not until Lin Xiaozhe''s voice came again that Tong Jiangwen looked up. As soon as she raised her head, she was suddenly stupefied by the scene before her.


    The Yellow River.


    In the middle of the night, he brought himself to the Yellow River.


    Lin Xiaozhe opened the car door and walked in front of him. He went to the gravel beside the Yellow River and squinted at the front. There was a strong wind by the Yellow River, which puffed up his sea blue shirt. Facing the wind, he slowly widened his arms, and a smile of endless enjoyment appeared on his face.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s back, Tong Jiangwen has a bad feeling in her heart.


    Before, he was like sunshine in her heart, as long as the place where he was seemed to be full of warmth. Many days and nights, she watched his smiling face hanging in the poster at the head of the bed and fell asleep. Then she had a good night''s dream.


    Therefore, she tried her best to get close to the sunshine in her heart and feel his burning and warm breath. However, Tong Jiangwen found that no matter how hard she tried, there was an insurmountable gap between her and him.


    Because, he is clean, and she is dirty.


    "Come here." Just when Tong Jiangwen is staring at Lin Xiaozhe on the gravel beside the Yellow River in a daze, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly turns around and shouts to Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen quickly converges, walks slowly to his side, quietly looks at Lin Xiaozhe, allowing the feeling of heartache to spread in her heart, suffocating her breath.


    "Tong Jiangwen, do you know what this is in front of us?" Lin Xiaozhe stretched out his hand and asked, pointing to the Yellow River in front of him.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded and said, "the Yellow River."


    "When you were a child, did your teacher teach you what people always called the Yellow River in China?" Lin Xiaozhe asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The mother river Tong Jiangwen gazed at Lin Xiaozhe''s side face and murmured, "why do you ask this?"


    Lin Xiaozhe did not answer and continued to ask, "then tell me, what color is the mother river in front of you?"


    "The Yellow River, of course, is yellow." Tong Jiangwen came back.


    "Do you know why the Yellow River is yellow?"


    "Because the area that flows through is the Loess Plateau, and because of the severe soil erosion in the Loess Plateau, all the soil is taken away by water, so the water becomes this color. The bottom of the Yellow River is full of loess and silt, so the color of the water has changed


    I''m afraid even a three-year-old can answer this question.


    It''s just that Tong Jiangwen really can''t figure out what the purpose is when he asks himself this question.


    Lin Xiaozhe jumped down from the stone, sat down on the stone near the Yellow River and said, "yes, the bottom of the Yellow River is full of loess and silt. But Tong Jiangwen, do you know how many people are fed by the Yellow River''s sediment? "Tong Jiangwen shook her head.


    She doesn''t know because it''s not within her cognitive range.


    "You don''t know. I don''t know." Lin Xiaozhe looked at the rolling water of the Yellow River with a rare warm smile on his lips. "Now that the industrial construction industry is so developed, who can tell how many people the Yellow River, known as the mother river, has fed? I wonder what it would be like without the Yellow River? "


    "The Yellow River has been formed for hundreds of millions of years. Who can have such a hypothesis?" Tong Jiangwen also looked at the Yellow River and said with emotion, "maybe the meaning of the existence of the Yellow River can''t be understood by ordinary people like me?"


    "Tong Jiangwen, sometimes people are the same as the Yellow River." Lin Xiaozhe was silent for a moment and said softly to Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe uncertainly, "eh? What did you say? "


    It was a little windy just now, she didn''t hear it clearly.


    "People always like to use the word dirty to describe the Yellow River water, but no one can deny the significance of the existence of the Yellow River. People are also. In life, there are some things that human beings can''t resist. Among the irresistible factors, life is inevitably stained. Since this stain can''t get rid of, what we can do is to face it instead of just escaping, let alone allow the stain to enlarge, and finally make our whole life like ink. I know about you. You don''t have to hide anything. I don''t want to look at you with colored glasses. Just as the world will not deny that yellow water is the mother river just because it is dirty. " Lin Xiaozhe looked at Tong Jiangwen''s face and said with deep meaning.


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen''s eyes gradually moisten. She looks at Lin Xiaozhe in disbelief, and never thinks that he will say these things to herself.


    After that year, Ying Lingfeng took her out of prison, and Tong Jinshui took her to another city life. Everyone around her didn''t know that she had killed her adoptive father. So, she never dare to mention it to others, subconsciously forget it. Although she usually looks very powerful, but only she knows, but no one hit her weakness. She is like a hedgehog, if the hard thorn on her body is pulled out, then the last thing on her body is only boneless fragility.


    "So those things don''t mean anything. Because the same situation for me, I may also be like you. Oh no, I''m in the same situation. My brothers are running away faster than me. I''m afraid they don''t have time for me to do it. That man will die without a place to bury himself. So, don''t care too much about other people''s strange eyes, because it''s not your fault. " Lin Xiaozhe comforted.


    At the beginning, he just wondered why Tong Jiangwen would enter and leave the juvenile detention center three times. He asked Li Zixin. At that time, Li Zixin had just arrived in H city and had a deep memory of the case of a 14-year-old girl cutting her stepfather. So when Lin Xiaozhe asked, Li Zixin knew what he was asking. Although Li Zixin can''t remember the names of several parties clearly, he can still dictate the events at that time.


    At that time, a big news happened in H city. A 14-year-old girl killed her stepfather. After the investigation of various media and judicial organs and the confession of the girl herself, it is the stepfather who intended to be weixie when the girl was young. The fact of weixie was discovered by the girl''s mother. In order to protect her daughter, the mother continued to quarrel with her and lived a period of mutual torture from then on. When the girl was 14 years old, her stepfather finally forced her mother to death. In order to avenge her mother, the girl impulsively stabbed her stepfather to death.


    Because the nature of the incident at that time was complex, and the girl was not an adult, the court pardoned the girl''s criminal responsibility according to the juvenile protection law.


    Listening to Li Zixin''s story, Lin Xiaozhe knows why Tong Jiangwen went into and out of the juvenile detention center many years ago, and why she killed her stepfather. After all, some animals don''t deserve to live in this world.


    Calculate the time. When the beast wants to attack her, she is a six or seven year old girl.


    When listening to Li Zixin''s story, Lin Xiaozhe thought about the appearance of a six-year-old or seven year old child. His heart seemed to be occupied by nameless anger, and he wanted to chop the beast.


    After the anger, his heart was unconscious of some heartache.


    In the past, she didn''t seem to want to experience these people.


    Too warm words into the ear, like a warm fire in the cold winter, Tong Jiangwen''s nose a sour, tears fluttering down. Soon, tears wet her cheeks, she quickly back in the past, do not want to let Lin Xiaozhe see her crying.


    Many people, no one has said such warm words to her.


    Tong Jinshui didn''t talk about the past with her. He wanted to bury it completely when they moved. Ying Lingfeng always looks at her with his tender and loving eyes. Tong Jiangwen can see pity clearly from his eyes.


    She didn''t want anyone to look at her with pity, which would make her sad even more than vicious words.

 Chapter 314

    In order not to let Tong Jinshui worry, she doesn''t want to see pity in Ying Lingfeng''s eyes, so she forces herself to forget all the time. After a long time, she seems to have really forgotten.


    But did not want to tear open the wound, the old wound is still painful suffocating.


    "Tong Jiangwen, I''m a lazy person. I''m very lazy, so I don''t want to say too much to comfort you. I just want to tell you that some frustrations are the test of life. If you are able to face the past calmly and talk about the hurt you have suffered, then you will really let go of the past hurt and your life will be perfect. Because only when you face it calmly, you won''t be slandered by people''s gossip. Otherwise, you''re a coward who''s been running away all your life, do you understand? "


    "I I know I try to take it easy Try to be able to laugh about the past... " Tong Jiangwen replied in a hoarse voice.


    Lin Xiaozhe smiles gently.


    Tong Jiangwen wiped her tears and looked sentimentally at Lin Xiaozhe''s face. Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help laughing, "all said, I know I''m good-looking, but you really don''t have to look at me like this every day, after a long time, I will be shy."


    "Are you still shy?" Tong Jiangwen mumbles back.


    Lin Xiaozhe said with a smile, "that''s natural. My face is thinner than egg skin."


    "Shameless." Tong Jiangwen spat with tears in her eyes.


    "Can face serve as food? Can I wear it as a dress? Can I have it as tea? " Lin Xiaozhe asked. In the end, he came to the conclusion that he could not. So he said, "if face can''t be anything, why should it be so shameful?"


    "You are..." Tong Jiangwen is amused by Lin Xiaozhe.


    Seeing Tong Jiangwen smile, Lin Xiaozhe also smiles. He picked up the stones beside him and threw them into the Yellow River. He was relieved. Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s smiling face, a burst of dejected.


    She found that she really loved him and couldn''t extricate herself.


    He''s 10000 times better than she thought.


    She also thought that when he knew those things, he would dislike himself and leave himself. I didn''t expect that when he knew it, he would choose to take her to the Yellow River to comfort himself, and he said so much to himself.


    As a matter of fact, he is warmer than anyone.


    So, how can she be willing to leave him? Without him, she would really be short of oxygen?


    Lin Xiaozhe was speechless, clapped his hands and walked along the Yellow River. Not far away, a father and son took advantage of the dark with a husky in the Yellow River. Husky ran along the Yellow River like crazy, and the child chased him like crazy. The laughter spread far away, and the father looked at his son and husky with a smile.


    Looking at husky rolling in the mud, Lin Xiaozhe became interested and turned to tease husky.


    Er Ya also likes to roll in the mud. If he doesn''t work at home, he will take him out for a walk. Every time, Er Ya can roll his long hair all over the dust leaves.


    "Husband, don''t you really care?" Tong Jiangwen stood in the same place, put her hands on her lips and yelled at Lin Xiaozhe in the distance. Lin Xiaozhe stopped and looked back, "what?"


    Tong Jiangwen rushed to Lin Xiaozhe and asked anxiously, "can you really accept my past? You don''t care. Have I killed anyone? "


    "None of my business?" Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes.


    "Er..." Tong Jiangwen''s mouth is twitching.


    Husky ran over with mud all over his body and rubbed against Lin Xiaozhe''s trousers. Lin Xiaozhe squatted down with a smile on his face and touched Husky''s forehead.


    Husky was puffing.


    "It''s better for me to think about what I''ll eat tonight than to have that spare time." Lin Xiaozhe clapped his hands and watched as Sahuan ran away. Tong Jiangwen gazed at Lin Xiaozhe for a long time.


    So what does he mean?


    Do you feel sorry for yourself or do you really treat yourself as a passer-by, so you don''t care at all?


    "You child, are you really stupid to say you are stupid?" Seeing Tong Jiangwen staring at herself in a daze, Lin Xiaozhe said, "if you really like me so much, you can go to Bangzi country to find a master of plastic surgery, and then do the whole ten times and a hundred times as I do, you won''t be a copy of me. When you want to see it, look at the mirror slowly... "


    "Husband."


    Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth keeps moving. Tong Jiangwen suddenly stretches her arms, hugs Lin Xiaozhe''s neck tightly, and interrupts Lin Xiaozhe''s words. Lin Xiaozhe drew from the corner of his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I like you so much." Holding Lin Xiaozhe''s neck, Tong Jiangwen''s eyes were moist again. Tears along her eyelashes slowly flow down, drop by drop fell on his collar.


    Lin Xiaozhe laughs.


    It seemed as if she had said it for the first time. It was so sensational that he could hear it.


    "I really like you. I seem to be with you." Ignoring Lin Xiaozhe''s laughter, Tong Jiangwen continued to say, "I think if I have to leave you, I will die.""It''s no fun threatening people with their lives!" Lin Xiaozhe vomited blood and said, "Tong Jiangwen, have you ever heard a word?"


    "What''s that?" Tong Jiangwen asked dimly.


    "If a person because of love you, can be desperate, even can give up their own life, then you must run away, run away to how far." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "For, why?" Tong Jiangwen doesn''t understand.


    "Because there is no way to really love others before you learn to love yourself. When one loves another with one''s own life, she is doomed to the other''s life. Once the feelings don''t like what she imagined, she may take her own life and the other party''s life. " Lin Xiaozhe said seriously.


    "I..." Tong Jiangwen quickly explained, "husband, I don''t mean that. I mean, I mean..."


    Tongue like a sudden knot, around into a mess, even can not explain a complete sentence.


    "Forget it, forget it. I just want to tell you that I don''t like people to love me with their lives. I''m lazy and won''t love others with their lives. Because I don''t think anyone can change my life. "


    "I see." Tong Jiangwen murmured, "I just said a wrong sentence. As for you, like a Tang monk, you can''t stop talking?"


    "Ha ha." Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes at Tong Jiangwen and strode away.


    grandma''s legs make complaints about Tang Seng.


    You''re a thief.


    He went to husky, who was digging a puddle, and asked Husky''s man, "I said, can you still have your dog?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want it The master make complaints about it.


    Husky is really a psycho. He just came to the Yellow River for a short time, so he can''t see people on him. The whole body of mud, like rolling mud like.


    "Don''t be just right. Don''t send me." Lin Xiaozhe has a bad smile on his face.


    "Er..." The corner of the man''s mouth is twitching.


    Heaven and earth conscience, he just said to play.


    Tong Jiangwen tidied up her mood, went to Lin Xiaozhe''s side and asked curiously, "Lin Chen, do you like dogs very much?"


    "Nonsense." Lin Xiaozhe spat.


    If he doesn''t like dogs, will he squat here to see a crazy husky? If he doesn''t like dogs, will he take Erya as his ancestor?


    Oh, I miss Erya so much!


    I don''t know if that heartless stupid dog is rebellious by Sue. If he dares to rebel, he will kill it.


    "Coincidentally, I have also raised an Alaska at home, but after my father got sick, he put Alaska in foster care with my best friend. Shall I bring Alaska tomorrow?" Tong Jiangwen asked tentatively.


    In fact, it''s just her excuse to bring the dog. She wants to go back to a city to meet Tong Jinshui. Tong Jinshui called her and said that she had to see him tomorrow, otherwise he would refuse treatment and leave the hospital.


    Tong Jiangwen knows Tong Jinshui''s temper. He is stubborn like a donkey.


    "Not good." Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "For Why Tong Jiangwen is in a hurry.


    "If you want to pick up, you''d better pick up my Er Ya first. Your dog will let him lie in the warm arms of your best friend." Lin Xiaozhe decided, "that''s it. I''ll meet Er Ya in a city tomorrow."


    "Er Ya?" Tong Jiangwen doubts.


    "A string of golden hair and husky." Lin Xiaozhe calmly determined the blood lineage of Er Ya.


    "The string of golden hair and husky?" Tong Jiangwen is more confused. Lin Xiaozhe was impatient. "It''s the dog you saw last time, the one in Su Wenxin''s house. Why do you ask so many questions? Why don''t you bring them here and see them? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Tong Jiangwen remembers.


    Before Lin Xiaozhe asked Su Xintong video, she saw a dog. But that dog looks like a purebred golden retriever. It doesn''t look like a string at all!


    "I''m too lazy to tell you. I''ll go home and see if there''s a flight tomorrow. I''ll buy a ticket to a city." Decided to pick up Er Ya, Lin Xiaozhe is not interested in teasing other people''s dog, got up and strode to the direction of the car.


    Tong Jiangwen rushed after Lin Xiaozhe, "wait, husband, wait!"


    "If you have something to say, don''t shout so loud. If someone hears you, you''ll make headlines tomorrow." Lin Xiaozhe knead carefully dirty said.


    "It''s all right." Tong Jiangwen took Lin Xiaozhe by the arm and said, "I''m going to a city tomorrow, OK?"


    "You..." Lin Xiaozhe looked up and down at Tong Jiangwen, "what are you going to do? You don''t have to film tomorrow? "


    He can leave tomorrow because he doesn''t have much to play. The cast is about to finish, and now they are shooting some missing scenes, so the parts of the play are relatively scattered. Lin Xiaozhe asked his agent to get in touch with him. He squeezed the parts together and finished the shooting.


    But the state of Tong Jiangwen''s goods is good and bad. When it''s good, she doesn''t even get stuck for a long time, but if it gets stuck, it will make her collapse. So, there are still a lot of scenes she didn''t make. If she asked for leave, he really despised her."I want to go back to see my father. Last time my father had an operation, I was away. It''s been such a long time. I''m not at ease." Tong Jiangwen explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, you tell Peng Yu that I''m not a director. He agrees that it''s none of my business. " Lin Xiaozhe glanced at Tong Jiangwen and went on. Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s back, Tong Jiangwen suddenly laughed and asked aloud, "is that sure tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Lin Xiaozhe is very sure.


    "But tomorrow..." Tong Jiangwen wants to talk but stops.


    "What''s going on tomorrow?" Lin Xiaozhe asked blankly.


    Tong Jiangwen pursed her lips and said nothing.


    He even forgot, before he let Lin Xiaoxiao go home, tomorrow he went to find Lin Xiaoxiao things.


    Now that he has forgotten, she won''t tell him.


    Just, she really wants to know whether he loves himself or not.

 Chapter 315

    Early in the morning, Lin Xiaoxiao leaned on the sofa like an old man, with his legs on the coffee table, shaking and looking for things in his bag. Wu Yuanjie came out of the bathroom and wiped the water on his hair with a towel.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?" Wu Yuanjie casually sat in front of Lin Xiaoxiao and asked curiously.


    Early this morning, he saw her looking for something.


    "Why are you still here?" Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t answer Wu Yuanjie and frowned displeased. Wu Yuanjie laughed awkwardly, "this morning, where can I be if I''m not here? Xiaoxiao, you''re really joking. "


    "I can tell you, I have told my brother that I broke up with you, and he will come later. Don''t let him see you." Lin Xiaoxiao continues to look for things, eyelids are lazy to lift a reminder.


    "Er..." Wu Yuanjie was even more embarrassed with his smile. "Where did you ask me to go this morning? Besides, I went to see Zhou Dao a few days ago, and I spent almost all my money..."


    "I just gave you 200000? How come it''s all over again? What''s that Zhou Dao, with such a big appetite? " Before Wu Yuanjie finished, Lin Xiaoxiao upset the bag to one side.


    "It''s not early investment." Wu Yuanjie said in a good voice, coaxing Lin Xiaoxiao, "Xiao Xiao, don''t worry, as long as I can get the role of Zhou Dao, I will be popular. As long as I''m red, I''ll make more money than your brother, so you don''t have to look at other people''s faces any more. Don''t be angry, OK


    "Forget it, I''m not angry with you either." Listening to Wu Yuanjie''s flattering words, Lin Xiaoxiao''s tone is much better. Wu Yuanjie asked tentatively, "then I''ll go out now?"


    "Well." Lin Xiaoxiao took out a card from his wallet and gave it to Wu Yuanjie. He said, "my card has 100000 yuan. You can take it out first and tell me when you run out. But you remember to save some money. I think my brother''s attitude towards me has changed a lot. With Tong Jiangwen, that bitch, I''m afraid I won''t get any money from my brother in a short period of time. "


    "Oh, I see." Wu Yuanjie took the card and nodded away.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Yuanjie''s back, gently relieved, and continued to look for things everywhere. She remembers that she put the medicine in her bag last night. Where did she put it?


    Rummaged for a long time, Lin Xiaoxiao finally found a medicine bottle from under the sofa. Lin Xiaoxiao''s hanging heart finally fell down. She reached for the medicine with the broom, and a calculating smile came from the corner of her mouth.


    Since Lin Xiaozhe was with Tong Jiangwen, she felt that she had less and less chance to see him alone. Therefore, she should cherish every chance to see him alone, and then try to get his heart back as soon as possible. The medicine in her hand is Chunyao bought by someone. Later, she puts it in the meal. As long as Lin Xiaozhe takes it, she will go out of her own way to have something to do with him.


    When Lin Xiaozhe wakes up, he sees that he has a relationship with himself, and he will definitely change his mind and continue to love her. At that time, her cash cow will come back. If it goes well, she will be pregnant with Lin Xiaozhe''s child again, then he will never want to escape her hand again. Just one child, enough to bind him to death.


    She counted the time, today is her ovulation period, her pregnancy rate is very high.


    "Tong Jiangwen, if you dare to rob my things, I will make you disappear from my brother''s side crying, and I will make you regret robbing men with me." Thinking, Tong Jiangwen said bitterly, "don''t you want to be a star, Tong Jiangwen? Not only will I take back my brother, but I''ll ruin you. You wait with me


    With that, she took the medicine bottle and hurried to the kitchen, then busily tossed the delicious food and carefully mixed the medicine into the food.


    After finishing everything, Lin Xiaoxiao brings the food to the table one by one, takes a picture with his mobile phone, and sends it to Lin Xiaozhe. According to his voice, he says affectionately, "brother, this is the dish I specially made for you. Today, I won''t go out. When you come, we live together in a world of two. I will accompany you well and make up for the time we miss."


    After sending, Lin Xiaoxiao is waiting for Lin Xiaozhe''s news. But the news went out for a long time, and no one came back to her. Lin Xiaoxiao frowned and turned to call Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off..." In the mobile phone, the cold shutdown reminder came. Lin Xiaoxiao frowned tightly and muttered to himself, "strange, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "Xiao Xiao." Just when Lin Xiaoxiao is going to dial Lin Xiaozhe again, Wu Yuanjie, who has been out for two hours, suddenly pushes the door in. Lin Xiaoxiao looks at Wu Yuanjie fiercely and says in a panic, "Why are you back? Hurry up. My brother will come later, in case he sees you here..."


    "Xiaoxiao, your brother won''t come." Wu Yuanjie walked to the dining table without saying hello to Lin Xiaoxiao. He picked up the dishes and sent them to his mouth. He said while eating, "just now I went to the Internet bar to play games. I saw a paparazzi taking pictures of your brother at the airport. It''s said that you seem to have returned to a city."


    "How can it be!" Lin Xiaoxiao forgot to remind Wu Yuanjie to put the medicine in the dish. All his attention was on Wu Yuanjie''s story about Lin Xiaozhe''s appearance at the airport. She didn''t believe, "he said he came here today!""You don''t believe you can check it on the Internet. I don''t know who exposed his flight. Today, the airport is blocked, and the road is blocked by fans. The police near the airport are here to evacuate the crowd. What''s more, he was with Tong Jiangwen, and the paparazzi took pictures of him. " Wu Yuanjie said.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looks straight at Wu Yuanjie.


    Wu Yuanjie, who was eating, twisted his eyebrows. His hands consciously untied his collar and muttered, "strange, Xiaoxiao, why do I feel so hot?"


    "Don''t eat you!" Listen to Wu Yuanjie''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao mercilessly knocked out the chopsticks in Wu Yuanjie''s hand. Wu Yuanjie looked at Lin Xiaoxiao, blushing and asked, "Xiaoxiao, why do you hit me? I''ve been playing games all morning. I''m so hungry. I have something to eat. "


    "Labor has no time for you." Lin Xiaoxiao opens the search page with his mobile phone, and directly enters three words of Lin Xiaozhe in the search column. With the news results out, Lin Xiaoxiao really saw Lin Xiaozhe appear in the news headlines.


    "Lin Chen''s private trip was exposed, and he appeared at the airport with Tong Jiangwen. He was surrounded by fans and had a real love affair with them."


    "Lin Xiaozhe, Tong Jiangwen!" Looking at the news headlines, Lin Xiaoxiao is crazy, and his endless anger rushes to the top beam door. Her teeth clenched and her fists leaped.


    He told her to wait for him at home! He lied to himself! That damned Tong Jiangwen, what curse did she put on her brother? She could let her love her better than her brother. She ignored herself and cheated herself again and again!


    Lin Xiaoxiao wants to kill Tong Jiangwen now!


    "Hey, what are you doing...!" Lin Xiaoxiao is still angry, but suddenly feel the waist was tightly held up, she impatiently broke his hand angry way.


    However, the more she broke him, the tighter she held him. Wu Yuanjie kept rubbing Lin Xiaoxiao''s body, breathing heavily and said, "Xiaoxiao, I''m so sick, I''m hot, I seem to want you, I want you now!"


    "You die! I''m so tired that I have no time to talk to you! " Lin Xiaoxiao understands that Wu Yuanjie''s medicine has come up. She looks up and wails.


    "But I really want you... " Wu Yuanjie doesn''t let go of Lin Xiaoxiao no matter how upset he is or how he pushes him. He forced Lin Xiaoxiao to shoulder, eager to go to the sofa.


    Lin Xiaoxiao patted Wu Yuanjie on the back, "Wu Yuanjie, please calm down. I''m ovulating. I don''t have anything at home."


    She thought that if her plan was successful, she would not let Lin Xiaozhe have the chance to persuade her to use emergency contraception. In order to successfully conceive Lin Xiaozhe''s child, she threw away all the biyuntao and biyunyao in her family.


    So, during ovulation, she really can''t have sex with Wu Yuanjie without any safety measures.


    "No, it''s OK. No, Xiaoxiao, I want you..." Wu Yuanjie, who is burning and suffering, presses Lin Xiaoxiao on the sofa hungrily. Regardless of her struggle, he forcibly takes off her clothes.


    It''s good for Wu Yuanjie to be a wimp on weekdays, but he is a man after all, and Lin Xiaoxiao really can''t make it off. Soon, Lin Xiaoxiao was stripped by Wu Yuanjie.


    "Wu, Wu Yuanjie, how dare you force me to settle the bill with you later." Seeing the resistance can not, Lin Xiaoxiao simply did not resist, let the knock drug Wu Yuanjie will her on the sofa, keep asking.


    This medicine effect is really too strong, Wu Yuanjie to LinXiaoxiao a time is not enough, according to LinXiaoxiao toss from morning to afternoon, tossing LinXiaoxiao body ache, somewhere are faint some tear pain, Wu Yuanjie just stopped hand, satisfied with holding LinXiaoxiao, a good pair of coquetry appearance, "Xiaoxiao, you are really the best woman I have ever seen."


    "Wu Yuanjie, if you dare to force me next time, I will abolish your third leg." Originally want to get angry, but hear Wu Yuanjie this praise, Lin Xiaoxiao unexpectedly magic can''t get angry, face to Wu Yuanjie depressed said.


    Wu Yuanjie, with a smile, reluctantly plays with Lin Xiaoxiao''s sensitive area.


    Lin Xiaoxiao lazily patted Wu Yuanjie, powerless said, "pain."


    "Sorry, Xiaoxiao..." Wu Yuanjie said apologetically.


    "Forget it. I''m angry with you." Lin Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes and sighed, "it''s a pity that my plan failed. Originally, I was thinking about... "


    "What do you think?" Wu Yuanjie asked with wide eyes.


    "It''s none of your business." Lin Xiaoxiao said half of the words swallowed back, facing Wu Yuanjie perfunctory way back.


    No matter how perfect her plan is, it is not suitable to tell Wu Yuanjie openly. Just like the Wu family, if you know that you want to be pregnant with Lin Xiaozhe''s child, you won''t be upset.


    So she''s going to do it in the dark.


    "Oh." Wu Yuanjie took a deep look at Lin Xiaoxiao, only one word. The eyes seemed to swallow a lot of words. Lin Xiaoxiao foot a stretch, kicked Wu Yuanjie foot, "there are words have fart put."


    "Xiaoxiao, is there any medicine in this dish..." After struggling for a long time, Wu Yuanjie still asked weakly.Lin Xiaoxiao did not get angry back, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s none of my business..." Wu Yuanjie whispered, "but Xiaoxiao, you said your brother was coming. If your brother comes here, what are you doing to put medicine in the dishes... "

 Chapter 316

    "I''ll take the medicine. Why do you ask so many questions? It''s annoying Facing Wu Yuanjie''s problem, Lin Xiaoxiao is obviously a little guilty. She pushes Wu Yuanjie away and leaves unhappily.


    "Xiao..." Wu Yuanjie looks at Lin Xiaoxiao, who gets into the bathroom to take a bath. He also looks at the dishes on the table. His words are faintly drowned in his throat. He seemed to understand something, a fist fierce clench, teeth dead bite endure.


    Lin Xiaoxiao, you really think I''m the king of the millennium and the tortoise of 80000 years.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Help me get my pajamas." Suddenly, the bathroom door opened and Lin Xiaoxiao rushed to Wu Yuanjie.


    "Oh, I''ll be right there." The haze in his eyes disappeared for a moment. Wu Yuanjie ran to get Lin Xiaoxiao''s pajamas.


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane, Lin Xiaozhe rubbed the sweat on his forehead and rubbed his sore temple.


    Dear mother, I finally boarded on time. His fans, one or two, are too passionate. They don''t sleep well at home in the early morning. What do they do when they run to the airport to surround him?


    Tong Jiangwen is staring at Lin Xiaozhe, can''t guess his intention.


    He kept telling himself not to call him husband outside, otherwise they would be in the entertainment headlines again. But why did he return to city a on the same flight as himself?


    Originally, she was also thinking about him. She didn''t want to come to the airport together. She came one after another. Even if she was photographed, it could be said that it was a coincidence. Well, there are so many entertainers, so many fans, who saw them both get off the same car.


    Tong Jiangwen can imagine how the media will write. It must be written that her love affair with Lin Chen has been settled, and both of them have entered and left together. In the face of such gossip, she is happy, but why is he?


    "Tong Jiangwen, it was too late to take you to the Yellow River last night. I''ll go to bed first. When I get to city a, you remember to call me." Big hearted Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t care how the scandal is written at all. He huffs and closes his eyes.


    "Good." Tong Jiangwen nodded.


    She just looked at Lin Xiaozhe, who closed her eyes, with a smile flying in the corner of her mouth. So looking at, she can''t help to Lin Xiaozhe''s side, gently leaning on his shoulder.


    She is very happy when she thinks that the media will write about her relationship with him.


    Reluctant to see Lin Xiaozhe''s face for a long time, Tong Jiangwen also gradually sleepy, she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep on Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder. I didn''t find that before the plane took off, someone took a picture of her and Lin Xiaozhe with a mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    After the afternoon tea, Lin Xiaoxiao leaned against the window to brush the news. She watched Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen both hit the hot search, and her fans were tearing their eyes red on the Internet.


    Brush brush brush, she saw a new picture posted to the Internet. The scene in the photo seems to be on the plane. Tong Jiangwen nestles on Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder. Both of them close their eyes, as if they are sleeping.


    With this photo, the relationship between Lin Chen, a popular male star, and Tong Jiangwen, a new recruit, is even more confirmed.


    Looking at this picture, Lin Xiaoxiao is enraged. He raises the notebook in front of him and falls to the ground to vent his anger.


    Lin Xiaozhe, you son of a bitch, you liar!


    "Xiaoxiao..." Wu Yuanjie, who is playing a game, is startled by Lin Xiaoxiao, who is suddenly angry. He looks up at her and asks, "what are you doing with your computer?"


    "If I want to drop the computer, I need you to take care of it. Get out of here!" Lin Xiaoxiao, who has nowhere to vent her anger, yells at Wu Yuanjie. Wu Yuanjie timidly shrunk his neck, picked up his laptop and said, "then I''ll play in another place. It won''t sound like you. You''ll get angry slowly."


    "Come back to me!" Lin Xiaoxiao yells at Wu Yuanjie.


    Wu Yuanjie drew from the corner of his mouth, turned back to Lin Xiaoxiao and asked humbly, "Xiaoxiao, what are you calling me for? Do you want me to pinch your shoulders? Come on, I''ll pinch it for you now. "


    "Pinch! What else can you do besides pinching your feet and shoulders? " Lin Xiaoxiao dislikes Wu Yuanjie and grabs the computer in his hand. Wu Yuanjie said hastily, "I''ve returned the game..."


    "I know how to play games all day long. I''m not motivated at all. I''m so angry with you. If it wasn''t for you, would I please my brother everywhere? If you have time to play games, why don''t you think about how to make an appointment with a few more directors and producers so that you can play a few leading actors as soon as possible, and you won''t win at all. " Lin Xiaoxiao garrulous said, holding the mouse point a few times, impolitely will Wu Yuanjie game client to unload.


    Wu Yuanjie''s cowardly by Lin Xiaoxiao scolded her, to the beginning and the end are losing a smile.


    Lin Xiaoxiao opened a microblog and registered a trumpet. Her ID is called shameless tongjiangwen of bichi. She quickly typed: this tongjiangwen is a real bitchy woman of bichi. She not only cheated Lin Chen''s feelings, but also concealed what she had done in the past. When she was a teenager, she had an affair with her stepfather. Then her mother found out that she had forced her mother to death together with her stepfather, and she was afraid that things would be revealed and stabbed her stepfather to death. It was because she was only 14 years old at that time and was protected by the so-called juvenile protection law. She was not shot or imprisoned.She not only has an affair with her stepfather, but also is the fiancee of lawyer Ying Lingfeng. She had a miscarriage for Ying Lingfeng when she was 18 years old. She met Ying Lingfeng when she was 14 years old in the case of killing her father. At that time, Ying Lingfeng was her defense lawyer, which can be regarded as a new kindness to her. She takes a fancy to Lin Chen''s fame, status and money, and kicks Ying Lingfeng, deceiving Lin Chen''s feelings by no means.


    After typing, Lin Xiaoxiao did not hesitate to send out the microblog. After sending it, she contacted several marketing numbers in the entertainment circle and directly sent her microblog to those marketing numbers.


    In her private letter, she told the marketing numbers, "if you forward this microblog for me, I''ll give you one hundred thousand. If you can make a hot search on this, I''ll pay you another five million."


    After hair, Lin Xiaoxiao vicious smile.


    Looking at what Lin Xiaoxiao has done, Wu Yuanjie said weakly, "Xiaoxiao, are you making it up? You say that about your sister-in-law, don''t you? "


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Xiaoxiao glanced at Wu Yuanjie, "who told her to fight with me. Anyone who dares to move my things, I will make them die ugly. "


    Wu Yuanjie, "..."


    "Don''t worry, you are not the same, my little darling." Lin Xiaoxiao thinks that Wu Yuanjie is scared. She reaches out and pats Wu Yuanjie''s face and says with a smile, "as long as you listen to me, I will treat you well and make you a big star like my brother. Of course, if you listen to me. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you for everything." Wu Yuanjie''s head is fast.


    "Then you''ll help me play the role of an insider, pretending to be Tong Jiangwen''s senior high school classmates, who put information on the Internet. As long as the media contacts you, you''ll insist that Tong Jiangwen made money in a nightclub when she was in high school." Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes move fast, and she has a wonderful idea.


    "OK, OK, I''ll post it on the Internet now." Wu Yuanjie obediently listened to Lin Xiaoxiao''s words and started to register microblog with his mobile phone.


    Looking at obedient Wu Yuanjie, Lin Xiaoxiao is very satisfied with the withdrawal of the eyes, back to the marketing number of private letters. Wu Yuanjie, who is registering for the microblog, quietly looks up at Lin Xiaoxiao. There is a flash of strange emotion in his eyes, and then according to Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, he makes rumors on the microblog.


    ¡­¡­


    Arriving at city a, it was already 3:30 p.m. and he stopped a taxi from the airport. After he dropped the sentence "building 86, Hongye manor villa area", Lin Xiaozhe started to press the power on button.


    As soon as the mobile phone was opened, his mobile phone kept shaking. He was so scared that he didn''t hold it firmly and almost fell out of his hand. Tong Jiangwen is quick eyed and quick to catch Lin Xiaozhe''s mobile phone.


    "Cough." Lin Xiaozhe calmly cleared his throat, slowly took the mobile phone from Tong Jiangwen''s hand, and pushed the glasses on his eyes.


    Well, yes, glasses.


    Today, on a whim, he wore a pair of plain glasses. He looked very gentle, like the gentle scholar in the book.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s careless action, Tong Jiangwen''s blood flows back, and her nosebleed almost comes out.


    Ah, ah!


    He really has a good look!


    Dying, dying!


    What a foul he looks like with his glasses on!


    If it''s possible, she really wants to keep him at home, never let him go out, just for herself to enjoy and blaspheme


    Ah, Pooh!


    Thinking about this, Tong Jiangwen spat fiercely. For fear that Lin Xiaozhe might find herself polluting her hair, Tong Jiangwen calmly looks away and looks out of the window.


    Possessiveness. She knows he likes freedom.


    "Hey, coco, what''s the matter?" Just when Tong Jiangwen was wandering, Lin Xiaozhe''s voice of calling someone came from her ear. Tong Jiangwen quickly converges and looks at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Coco is Lin Xiaozhe''s fat agent.


    Tong Jiangwen listens to Lin Xiaozhe and coco on the phone.


    "I''m in city a now, haven''t I told you? What''s the matter? " Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    Tong Jiangwen couldn''t hear what coco said. Just, she saw Lin Xiaozhe''s brow frown. Tong Jiangwen''s heart is also tight.


    "So what?" Lin Xiaozhe''s expression obviously looks very impatient, "I say fat cocoa, you are so wordy, how do you like Tang Seng, my mother does not have you to control me so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, I''m in city a with Tong Jiangwen today. What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gossip? It''s a joke. It seems that I''m going to gossip for a day or two. What are you doing in such a hurry? Let her pass it on to anyone who likes it. A group of people who are worried about eating salty radish. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you bored! I''m 25 years old. What''s wrong with being in pairs with women? What if I''m in love? Why don''t you take care of heaven and earth? Fat coco, you have half of my spare time to care about your weight. Maybe now you''ve become a lightning bolt. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±"Yes, yes! All of them! I''m just with Tong Jiangwen. What can you do? Others follow suit, you follow suit? What? What do you say to the media? I don''t care what you say to the media? Fat coco, if you keep talking, I''ll fire you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re boring me! I''ve hung up. I don''t want to talk to you. You can find a way to reply to the media. Don''t come to me about gossip in the future. It''s not my mother. No matter my weight, can you still manage my love, marriage and childbirth? " Lin Xiaozhe complains about fat COCO for a long time. He turns his eyes and hangs up.


    Who ever thought that when the phone hung up, he heard Tong Jiangwen''s choking laughter.

 Chapter 317

    Lin Xiaozhe lazily lost a white eye to Tong Jiangwen. When he opened his mouth to ask her what she was laughing at, his mobile phone rang again. Tong Jiangwen chuckled and said, "husband, believe it or not, your phone will be broken today."


    Lin Chen and Tong Jiangwen have a real love affair, ha ha


    If this will not be sitting in the car, Tong Jiangwen pull Lin Xiaozhe jump Errenzhuan heart have. What''s more, he just told Pang coco that he was just what it was like when he was with Tong Jiangwen, and what it was like when he was in love.


    Kaisen, Kaisen!


    Is this a blessing in disguise?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe squinted at his mobile phone and pressed the power off button decisively.


    As soon as the mobile phone was turned off, the world was quiet. Lin Xiaozhe threw the mobile phone aside, felt it in the trunk and found a new one. Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe curiously, and sees him slowly holding his new mobile phone and pressing the power on button.


    "Well Spare cell phone... " Tong Jiangwen affirmed.


    Lin Xiaozhe snorted and answered Tong Jiangwen''s question. It''s a joke. His agent is too tired. He usually has to manage when he is fat or thin, when he eats meat, when he is vegetarian, when he wears too much, when he wears too little. Don''t mention that when the scandal came out, he would blow up his mobile phone, buzzing in his ears like a fly.


    If he gains a little weight, she will say, "baby, don''t get fat. If you get fat, you won''t be able to take off the powder. If you eat meat, you will get fat. You must not eat more meat."


    A little weight down, she would say, "baby, don''t lose weight. It''s like a match man. It''s scary and unhealthy when you look at it. You don''t just eat vegetables, but also get some meat to eat. It''s easy to get anorexia and lose weight


    When the weather is cold, she has to say, "baby, it''s cooling these days. Don''t wear less clothes. If you have a cold and get sick, it''s not good. Now the flu is serious in this season. If you get the flu, it''s very bad."


    If you wear too many clothes, you have to say, "baby, I''ve seen you take photos in the street these days. It seems that you are wearing down jacket again. Don''t wear down jacket. It looks rustic. The baby still looks good in a suit. "


    If there''s a scandal, she says, "baby, don''t fall in love. It''s easy to fall in love. And when you fall in love, you don''t have the heart to act, which has an impact on your career. Baby, you are still young. You can wait until you are 30 years old to talk about love. Anyway, our baby is very good. Even at the age of 40 or 50, we have one vote to ask for marriage. "


    If he doesn''t move for a few days, she nags, "baby, don''t stay at home every day if you have nothing to do, ask some good actresses to walk around more, stir up gossip and CP by the way, and increase the exposure rate. The entertainment industry is most afraid that the exposure rate is low. No matter how good an actor is, it''s useless without exposure rate."


    Motherfucker, she said everything. It''s bloody.


    So, in order to hide, as long as he escaped from fat can''t, he will choose to turn off with another mobile phone card. This mobile phone number, only a few of his brothers know.


    Lin Xiaozhe took the spare mobile phone to slide, found Fang Hongyuan''s mobile phone number, poked his finger and dialed out, "Fang Hongyuan, I''m back in city a, and now I''m going to your home. You can get ready for me at home."


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan, who received Lin Xiaozhe''s call, was watching the news. He listened to Lin Xiaozhe''s voice and frowned. He didn''t speak. Lin Xiaozhe said angrily, "Fang Hongyuan, why don''t you talk? Did you hear that I''m back in a city and I''m brewing how to avoid inviting me to dinner? I tell you, no way! I still want to live in your house this time and molest your daughter-in-law by the way... "


    "Xiaozhe, did you come with Tong Jiangwen?" Fang Hongyuan is not in the mood to joke with Lin Xiaozhe. He asks tentatively. Lin Xiaozhe threw out two words, "eight trigrams!"


    "Yes or no!" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "You''ll know later." Lin Xiaozhe looked at Tong Jiangwen and said bitterly. Fang Hongyuan was helpless for a while and sighed, "well, you go to my house first, and we''ll meet in the evening."


    "Is Wen Xin at home?" Before Fang hung up, Lin asked anxiously.


    "She went to talk about the Leica contract with Bai Wenzheng. I''ll pick her up later. It may be very late in the evening. You''d better amuse yourself first. It''s rare to have a holiday. Don''t surf the Internet. I have a little script in my room. It''s a public service advertisement. You can have a look first. " Fang Hongyuan was not at ease.


    "I know, I know." Lin Xiaozhe vomited blood and hurt himself. "You want to squeeze me to be a coolie again. Alas, my life is miserable. Fang Hongyuan, you just see me bullying..."


    Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes and hung up.


    Where does he want to squeeze him? He is afraid that he will see those messy things on the Internet. Fang Hongyuan, judging from Lin Xiaozhe''s recent performance, thinks that he is likely to fall in love with Tong Jiangwen, but he is a little worried about the description of Tong Jiangwen on the Internet.


    Actually, he and Lin Xiaozhe have known each other for more than ten years. He seems to be heartless, but in fact, if he takes his feelings seriously, he is more delicate than anyone else. At the beginning, Lin Xiaoxiao tried every means to crush him. He had no bottom line tolerance. He was afraid that he was serious about Tong Jiangwen this time.Because Su Wenxin also played the role of jade Buddha head, Lin Xiaozhe''s brothers all called to ask what happened. Fang Hongyuan said he didn''t know. Therefore, several of them want to check Tong Jiangwen''s affairs before making a decision.


    "President Fang." Wang can knocks on the door and comes in, "are you going to pick up the landlady now?"


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan nodded and turned off the computer.


    Leica''s Bai Wenzheng, who is familiar with him and Lin Xiaozhe, is a better brother. But friendship belongs to friendship. Bai Wenzheng prefers business to business. Before Liu fanqin and Bai Wenzheng approached Leica as the image ambassador in Asia Pacific region, he didn''t know about it. Later, Bai Wenzheng was destined to tell him that he knew about it.


    Fang Hongyuan thought that Bai Wenzheng decided to ask Su for his face. As a result, the first sentence he said was, "I like your wife very much."


    Fang Hongyuan was shocked by this sentence.


    What do you mean I like your wife so much?


    Haven''t we seen each other for many years? Then Bai Wenzheng starts to let himself go and looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s Teaser?


    Fang Hongyuan was suspicious.


    Bai Wenzheng explained that Leica has been in the trend of youth and vitality all these years, so she has been looking for an image ambassador who fits the product image. He has had too much contact with the female stars in the domestic entertainment circle, and has been unable to find the image ambassador he wants. Until Liu fanqin sent him a set make-up photo of huan''er played by Su Wenxin, he was very impressed.


    In the photo, she has vivid eyebrows and bright eyes. Isn''t she the image ambassador he has been looking for for for a long time?


    Listening to Bai Wenzheng''s serious and excited words, Fang Hongyuan drew from the corner of his mouth. It turns out that he is still the same one. He can talk for a long time, but once it comes to work, he will be a different person.


    Since Bai Wenzheng said that, Fang Hongyuan was not able to say anything, so he wanted to find an opportunity for Su Wenxin to get in touch with Bai Wenzheng, such as taking her to a charity party.


    But Fang Hongyuan never thought that Su Wenxin didn''t want to contact Bai Wenzheng. Every time he intended to take her to talk to Bai Wenzheng, she always tried every means to run, and always pulled herself together when running.


    Fang Hongyuan is really strange, but ask her, she doesn''t tell the truth.


    No way, Fang Hongyuan just give Su Wenxin to Liu fanqin, let Liu fanqin take Su Wenxin to meet Bai Wenzheng. Leica is a good resource. Fang Hongyuan doesn''t want Su to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hotel, Su looks at Bai Wenzheng with a stiff heart and laughs. Bai Wenzheng takes a deep look at Su Wenxin and finally looks at Liu fanqin. Liu fanqin smiles awkwardly at Bai Wenzheng.


    "Hongyuan, how are you these years?" The atmosphere was so embarrassing that Bai Wenzheng, who always liked to talk, had no choice but to find a way.


    "It''s OK." Su asked, perfunctorily.


    "I remember when I was in college, I lived in the same dormitory with Hongyuan. At that time, I joked that he got married and our brothers were best men for each other. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t make it when he got married. It seems that I missed a lot of good things. "


    "You, you and Hongyuan share the same bedroom?"


    "Yes." Bai Wenzheng nodded, "Hongyuan and I are high school classmates and college classmates. We have been classmates for seven years and roommates for four years."


    "You You will also live in dormitories... " Sue asked curiously.


    "Yes." Bai Wenzheng talks endlessly. "Hongyuan University and I studied abroad, but we didn''t enjoy it as much as we did at home. At that time, there were several people who went to university together, Chenyu and Hongli. We all went to university in Australia. At that time, thinking of the crowd, I rented a big manor to live in. "


    "Then you..."


    "Hongyuan and I have been brothers for many years, but we haven''t seen each other for five or six years. If I wasn''t too busy with my work, I would definitely see him at his wedding. It''s a pity that my good brother didn''t attend the wedding. It''s a great pity in life. By the way, when will Hongyuan come? I want to talk to him face to face Bai Wenzheng''s mouth moves fast enough to match Lin Xiaozhe''s.


    Listening to Bai Wenzheng''s words, Su Wenxin narrowed his eyes, thinking of what Lin Xiaozhe told him, "Bai Wenzheng is not only a sex wolf, but also a bisexual."


    Bisexuality. Bisexuality.


    Sue''s mouth began to twitch.


    "After a while, if Hongyuan comes, I''ll make him drink three drinks. If he doesn''t get drunk, I''ll never stop. Ask your heart. Don''t worry about it then! " Bai Wenzheng''s words are constantly introduced into our ears. It looks like a kind of feeling hidden in our mind.


    Su Wenxin can''t help pulling Liu fanqin''s clothes.


    Liu fanqin looked at Su Wenxin and asked. Su Wenxin said in a low voice, "Sister Liu, can you call Hongyuan first and ask him not to come to pick me up?"


    "Why?" Liu Fan Qin asked.


    "Because I think..." Sue opened her mouth and didn''t go on.


    She was too embarrassed to go on.


    She is not afraid of what Bai Wenzheng thinks of herself.From the charity party to today''s contact, Su Wenxin thinks that what Lin Xiaozhe said must be true. This baiwenzheng must be bisexual. Moreover, Bai Wenzheng has absolutely no idea of shame on her husband.


    Otherwise, why don''t you say "Hongyuan"?


    "Is Hong Yuan coming soon?" Sure enough, Bai Wenzheng looked down at the time on his wrist. He said to himself, "there are too many people at the charity party, and I don''t have time to talk to him. When Hongyuan comes, I must be entertained by him."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    Bai Wenzheng didn''t see Su Wenxin''s abnormality at all, and continued, "Wenxin, I forgot to bring the contract today. Otherwise, would you ask Hongyuan to come to my hotel tomorrow and take it? "


    "No, no, no, no!" Suddenly, Su answered anxiously. Bai Wenzheng looked suspiciously at Su Wenxin and said, "why not?"


    "I, I don''t want to be the image ambassador of Leica. Please find someone else. I''m sorry, I''m leaving." Su Wenxin hurriedly left a word, also regardless of Liu fanqin, grabbed the bag and ran away.


    Sure enough.


    He told him to call Hong Yuan to the hotel.


    "Ask the heart, here." As soon as Fang Hongyuan got out of the car, he saw Su Wenxin run out of the hotel and waved to Su Wenxin. Su Wenxin runs to Fang Hongyuan and looks back at the hotel.


    Fortunately, Bai Wenzheng didn''t catch up.


    "Why are you so flustered? How are you talking?" Fang Hongyuan asked curiously.


    "I..." Su asks her heart. Suddenly she finds that the box window on the second floor has been opened. Bai Wenzheng stands by the window and says hello to Fang Hongyuan excitedly. Similarly, seeing Bai Wenzheng, Fang Hongyuan also waved to Bai Wenzheng with a smile on his face, indicating that she would come down and say.


    "Home." Su asked her heart for a moment, and the vinegar jar swayed to the West. She pushed Fang Hongyuan into the car. Fang Hongyuan said blankly, "I''m going to say hello to Wenzheng. I haven''t seen her for many years..."


    "No, no, just now I said hello for you. Bai Wenzheng said he was very busy. Don''t disturb him." Su Wenxin rushed to Wang can and said, "Wang can, drive quickly. Let''s go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang can looks at Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan, with a helpless smile, said to Wang can, "since you want to go home, go home."


    At the same time, he doesn''t have time to talk to Bai Wenzheng too much. Lin Xiaozhe should read the script at his home. If he can''t bear loneliness, he runs to the Internet and sees all kinds of gossip on the Internet. It''s not good if he quarrels with Tong Jiangwen.


    However, Fang Hongyuan looked suspiciously, patted Su Wenxin, who was careful, and sent a wechat to Bai Wenzheng with his mobile phone, "what did you talk about with my wife? Why does she hear you like a mouse hears a cat

 Chapter 318

    "Nothing!" Bai Wenzheng is also at a loss, "just said well, she ran away, and even the endorsement of Leica are not. I''m thinking about it. What I just said was just a few words of greeting, and I didn''t offend her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was speechless again and looked at Su Wenxin. Su Wenxin smiles at Fang Hongyuan and doesn''t speak. Fang Hongyuan shook his head helplessly and didn''t speak any more.


    It seems that he has to find a chance to judge her.


    ¡­¡­


    "The world is full of love, and the old man has a basis..." Lin Xiaozhe sits on the sofa with his legs crossed, looking at the public welfare script taken from Fang Hongyuan''s bedroom, touching his chin and reading the name of the copywriter.


    Literally, this should be a public service advertisement for caring for the elderly.


    Lin Xiaozhe tut tut twice, said to himself, "is Fang Hongyuan preparing for his old age? Is it because I''m afraid that when I get old, no one will support me? "


    Very likely.


    Otherwise, how did stars cast so many public service ads recently?


    Lin Xiaozhe, who always likes to spit on Fang Hongyuan in the dust, looks at it and imagines the miserable appearance of Fang Hongyuan in his later years. Thinking about it, he can''t help laughing.


    As soon as Fang Hongyuan opened the door, he heard Lin Xiaozhe''s laughter. He didn''t have time to look at the living room suspiciously, but Su Wenxin said to Lin Xiaozhe in surprise, "Lin Chen, why are you here?"


    "You''re back. I''ll pick up Er Ya." Lin Xiaozhe collects a smile, puts the script on the tea table and waves to Er Ya, who is held by Su Wenxin. Er Ya hears Lin Xiaozhe''s voice, suddenly jumps high and rushes towards Lin Xiaozhe. The huge strength pulls Su Wenxin''s arm a sour, in hand''s haulage rope takes off.


    "Wangwangwang ~" Er Ya rushes to Lin Xiaozhe, licks his hand, kisses Lin Xiaozhe''s face, and jumps on Lin Xiaozhe''s thigh excitedly on the sofa. Her saliva slaps Lin Xiaozhe''s face. Lin Xiaozhe was trampled by Erya and screamed, "calm down, calm down, step on me again, I won''t take you away, you can continue to be left behind children."


    "Ah woo!" Er Ya cried out sadly.


    Sue asked her heart and laughed.


    Lin Xiaozhe pushes away Er Ya and takes out the dried chicken from the trunk. Er Ya gobbles it up and jumps off Lin Xiaozhe. Fang Hongyuan said, "Nie Bei has fed it in the company just now. Don''t feed it too much. It''s not a good thing that the dog is too fat."


    He and Su Wenxin are busy at work, but aunt Cheng is a little afraid of dogs. So if they are not at home, they will basically take Er Ya to the company. Nie Bei likes dogs very much. When Er Ya is staying in the company, he is fed by Nie Bei and his meat has risen by seven or eight Jin.


    "I know," he said Lin Xiaozhe looked at the two ya Tucao Road, "you make complaints about the reincarnation of the net altar after eating." But the second elder martial brother is a pig and not a dog! "


    Er Ya ignores Lin Xiaozhe, and the chicken cackles.


    Su Wenxin squatted beside Er Ya and asked gently along her hair, "Lin Chen, did you just say you want to pick up Er Ya?"


    "Yes Lin Xiaozhe nodded, "I haven''t seen it for a long time. I miss it a little."


    "But..." Su Wenxin puffed her cheeks and said nothing.


    Erya raised for a long time, she also has feelings, not willing to Lin Xiaozhe take Erya. But Erya was originally Lin Xiaozhe''s dog. Erya was very happy to see its owner. She was embarrassed to say that she would leave Erya.


    "If you like dogs, I''ll buy one for you in a few days. What kind of dog do you like? " Fang Hongyuan said on the side.


    "Really?" Sue''s eyes brightened when she asked.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    Lin Xiaozhe squinted Fang Hongyuan and sue to make complaints about them. They are always showing their love at any time. Lin Xiaozhe took back his eyes and asked casually, "how are you going to talk about Leica''s contract?"


    "I..." Originally, he had forgotten about Bai Wenzheng. When Lin Xiaozhe mentioned it, Su Wenxin remembered Fang Hongyuan''s question about Bai Wenzheng. Xiu Mei twisted into a group and muttered, "not so good."


    "Talk yellow?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Su Wenxin shakes his head and looks far away at Fang Hong.


    Fang Hongyuan did not know, "what''s the matter?"


    "I I don''t want to work with Leica... " Su hesitated for a long time, and his heart went straight. Fang Hongyuan was more confused and asked curiously, "why?"


    Su asked with a low head.


    "What did Bai Wenzheng tell you?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Nothing, nothing..." Su Wenxin was asked anxiously, and the volume said, "I just don''t want to cooperate with Leica, can''t I?"


    "OK ~" Fang Hongyuan lengthened his tone.


    Originally, we cooperated with Leica just for Sue''s sake. Whether we want to cooperate or not depends on him. It''s just that he really can''t figure out what Bai Wenzheng said to her, and how her attitude towards him can be so strange.


    He is such a silly white sweet daughter-in-law that she has never shown so much rejection of getting along with someone.


    On one side, Lin Xiaozhe looks at Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan again. The corners of his mouth turn up and up, with a sly smile on his face.Fang Hongyuan''s eyes catch Lin Xiaozhe''s strange smile, and an idea comes to mind. He asked Lin Xiaozhe, "did you arrange Wenzheng with Wenxin?"


    "Where is it?" Lin Xiaozhe straightened his chest and said solemnly, "Fang Hongyuan, I''m the third generation of Miao Hong. I''m one of the most popular male stars in China. Can you stop throwing dirty water on me?"


    Long used to Lin Xiaozhe''s narcissism, Fang Hongyuan lost a white eye to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Since he said so, it was mostly his fault.


    Simply, Fang Hongyuan looked at Su Wenxin again and asked in silence, "to tell you the truth, is this guy Lin Xiaozhe chewing his tongue in front of you again?"


    Su Wenxin didn''t gnaw.


    Fang Hongyuan earnestly advised, "wife, Lin Xiaozhe is not a good person. He can only believe half of what he says, and half of it depends on himself. You listen to him for everything. You don''t know when he will take you to the ditch. "


    "Hello, Fang Hongyuan, please make it clear to the labor and capital. What is labor and capital, not a thing?" Fang Hongyuan said that, Lin Xiaozhe quit, he patted the table and got up, lifted his sleeve to fight with Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan gives Lin Xiaozhe a look.


    To fight, is he sure he can beat him?


    Su asked her heart with a dry smile and said, "don''t do it. Don''t do it. I''ll cook something for you."


    "Not hungry." Fang Hongyuan shook his head.


    Lin Xiaozhe also shook his head, "ate it."


    Su Wenxin, "..."


    These two.


    Well.


    Fang Hongyuan slowly glanced at Lin Xiaozhe, picked up his mobile phone and sent a voice message to Bai Wenzheng, "Wenzheng, Xiaozhe is at my home, do you want to come and sweep him? If you come here, I''ll bolt the door


    "Fang Hongyuan! Not with you Lin Xiaozhe vomits blood.


    Fang Hongyuan raised his eyebrows and said he was innocent.


    Who wants you to always be my daughter-in-law''s ass?


    "All right, all right." Su asks for advice. She pulled Fang Hongyuan''s sleeve and said weakly, "I just heard that Bai Wenzheng is a sex wolf and bisexual. He likes not only women but also men. Just now, he always mentioned you, so I thought he was good to you... "


    With that, Su''s voice became smaller and she was embarrassed to look up at Fang Hongyuan.


    "Poof..." I never thought it was this result. Fang Hongyuan didn''t hold back and laughed.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s laughter, Su Wenxin knew that he was killed by Lin Xiaozhe. Her cheeks were bulging high, and she looked at Lin Xiaozhe with a look of resentment. Lin Xiaozhe calmly took the watermelon from Aunt Cheng and took a big bite, pretending that it had nothing to do with him.


    Fang Hongyuan fondly rubbed Su Wenxin''s hair and coaxed him, "it''s OK. It''s just that you''ve been cheated once. It won''t happen. Anyway, you''ve been cheated once or twice. Just get used to it."


    The man of Bai Wenzheng has no other hobbies except talking a little! Everyone can be sure that there is no such thing as bisexuality!


    There are people in their circle whose sexual orientation is different from that of ordinary people, but it is not Bai Wenzheng!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan is not so comforting. Fortunately, he is so comforting. Su asks her heart and tears her eyes.


    The irony of the naked red fruit!


    Is it her fault to be stupid?


    It''s the gene''s fault!


    "Lin Xiaozhe, you''ll talk about it all over again. Be careful, this world will come soon." Fang Hongyuan can''t help reminding Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe picked the tip of his brow and didn''t believe it at all.


    It''s a joke. If others are so good, where can there be a newspaper?


    "Didn''t you say that Jiang Wen also came?" Slow slow embarrassed mood, Sue asked heart curiously at home looking for. However, Tong Jiangwen was not found.


    "To the hospital." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Just off the plane to the red leaf manor, buttocks have not yet sat on the sofa, hot Tong Jiang Wen left.


    "You and Tong Jiangwen..." Fang Hongyuan tentatively asked Lin Xiaozhe, "is the scandal true?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are such a gossip Lin Xiaozhe didn''t admit it or deny it. He collapsed on the sofa. He said that he had nothing to love. Fang Hongyuan clearly said, "that''s true."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Married?" Fang Hongyuan asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you stop gossiping? Fang Hongyuan, just like you, is there any difference between you and the aunts of Zhang''s parents, Li jiaduan, when they were shopping at the market? " Lin Xiaozhe spurned and affirmed, "there''s no difference. It''s a long tongued woman!"


    Fang Hongyuan is too lazy to turn over Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe slowly took out his mobile phone and poked his fingers on the screen. Su Wenxin leans to Lin Xiaozhe, "brush micro blog?"


    "Well." Lin Xiaozhe didn''t think much about it.


    "Lin Xiaozhe, I think you should be psychologically prepared before you go on Weibo." Fang Hongyuan reminded."What''s the psychological preparation?" Lin Xiaozhe didn''t like it at all. "Fang Hongyuan, you know, brother, I''ve been through big storms. What kind of things can stimulate me? Do I need to be psychologically prepared? It''s a joke. "


    In other words, Lin Xiaozhe has been on the microblog.


    He habitually opened his private letter, ready to scan. However, when his eyes fell on the message board, he suddenly said, "lying trough!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su asked with concern.


    "More than two million comments, more than three hundred thousand private letters, more than three million ATTS." Looking at the microblog, Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth is twitching, and he asks carefully, "what''s the matter with you, young master? Why are you so excited? It''s like taking drugs to my microblog."

 Chapter 319

    Is it because he and Tong Jiangwen appeared at the airport and the media wrote about his real love affair?


    That shouldn''t be!


    He has a lot of gossip in a year. Fans have been calm for a long time. They can''t be so excited!


    In other words, he gave up reading private letters and went to open his own comments. Lin Xiaozhe''s brow suddenly wrinkled up and his face gradually became ugly.


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan suspiciously, while Fang Hongyuan picks his eyebrows and doesn''t speak.


    It''s not really his schadenfreude.


    Originally, he was worried about him, but when he saw that he was still like that, he was too lazy to worry about him.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t speak. Su Wenxin turned to Lin Xiaozhe and asked anxiously. When Su Wenxin sees his mobile phone, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly shrinks to his palm, gets up in a hurry, and rushes out without looking back.


    "What happened to Lin Chen?" Looking at Lin Xiaozhe who leaves in a hurry, Su Wenxin asks puzzledly.


    "Don''t worry. He''ll take care of it. It''s his own business." Fang Hongyuan was relieved to know that his daughter-in-law cared about his love beans.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t say that. Fortunately, Su Wenxin was even more worried. Because the two brothers are used to quarreling, it''s not a big deal. Fang Hongyuan won''t react like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Jiangwen had a quarrel with her stepfather when she was a teenager.


    When Tong Jiangwen sees that her adultery with her stepfather is broken by her mother, she conspires with her stepfather and forces her mother to death.


    Tong Jiangwen stabbed her stepfather to death for her reputation.


    At the age of 18, Tong Jiangwen had an abortion for Ying Lingfeng.


    Tong Jiangwen, a habitual cheat, has cheated you with her despicable trick. She is playing with you. Chen Chen, please don''t be cheated by her pure appearance and sweet words. Let''s make a notice to tell us that you have nothing to do with Tong Jiangwen, you are just friends and cooperation. Come on, we are waiting for you.


    Lin Xiaozhe drives the car very fast. His mind is full of the things he saw on the Internet just now. Those things are like a mess. They are stirred in his mind and become a paste.


    Li Zixin showed him all the information about Tong Jiangwen, so he knew about it. He really didn''t expect why these keyboard men would attack a person who was hurt in his childhood.


    Are these keyboard men not afraid of the injured one who died under their keyboard?


    Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t know.


    He drove the car slowly to the downstairs of Renxin hospital, silently looking at the direction of the inpatient department, and his mind began to be in a trance.


    The whole brain is full of those ugly words.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Jiangwen stands at the edge of the hospital bed, looking at Tong Jinshui who has been calm and does not gnaw. Tong Jiangwen squints at her and waits for her to admit her mistake.


    "Dad, let me buy you something to eat." Don''t know with Tong Jinshui say what is good, Tong Jiangwen hesitated, turned to want to go out.


    Tong Jinshui drinks Tong Jiangwen suddenly, "stop!"


    "Dad Tong Jin stamped his foot in a hurry and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I don''t want you to do anything, I just want you to live up to Ling Feng! I want you to come with Ling Feng. Why didn''t Ling Feng come? " Tong Jinshui said bitterly, "Jiang Wen, don''t be capricious any more. Dad doesn''t want to see you hurt."


    "But if you keep pushing me, you are hurting me." Tong Jiangwen said sadly, "Dad, do I have to be tied with Ying Lingfeng in my life?"


    "Isn''t it good to be tied up with Ling Feng?" Tong Jinshui asked.


    Tong Jiangwen bitterly said, "in your eyes, I and Ying Lingfeng are bound together, which must be excellent."


    "If you understand."


    "But I don''t think so!"


    "Do you have to?" Tong Jin asked.


    "What do I do? Where did I do it? " Tong Jiangwen looks at Tong Jinshui in disbelief, unwilling to believe that this sentence is said by her father who loves her.


    "You don''t? Don''t be a good Ling Feng. Don''t be empathetic. Don''t fall in love with others? " Tong Jinshui hated the iron and asked, "Jiang Wen, I really didn''t expect that you would be half hearted. You have a good life, but what are you tossing about?"


    "I don''t love you? I''m half hearted? Dad, why do you say that to me? I''ve never liked Ying Lingfeng. Why do you say I''m half hearted and empathetic? " Tong Jiangwen asked wrongly.


    Tong Jinshui doesn''t look at Tong Jiangwen.


    "Dad, since that happened, Ling Feng took me out of prison as my defense lawyer, and you regarded him as my life-saving benefactor. If he likes me, you will tie my life with him regardless of my will. Who of you has respected my idea? Dad, I don''t like Ying Lingfeng. I have no feelings for him. I can''t have love with him. Don''t force me any more. "


    "Love? What is love? Life is like firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. No matter how deep the love is, it will eventually become family love. It''s not dad who forced you, it''s you who can''t do without Ling Feng. " Tongjinshui patience, painstakingly advised tongjiangwen, "obedient, good with Lingfeng a modest, he will forgive you.""I don''t know." Tong Jiangwen''s resolute return.


    "You Tong Jinshui sat up from the bed and angrily scolded, "are you going to piss me off?"


    "Are you going to kill me?" Tong Jinshui also asked angrily.


    Tong Jinshui patted the table and said, "I''m just going to kill you, OK? Tong Jiangwen, you don''t feel love for Ling Feng one by one. Why don''t you mention love when you use his money? "


    "Money?" Tong Jiangwen smiles bitterly.


    Tong Jinshui trembled and stood up, supporting the wall to go out. Tong Jiangwen choked and cried, "Dad, where are you going?"


    "Since you don''t want to be with Ling Feng so much, I''m going to die, I''m going to die..."


    "You..." Tong Jiangwen looks at Tong Jinshui''s old back and tears instantly wet her eyes. Her cry voice gradually hoarse, countless words in the throat plug.


    As he walked, Tong Jinshui said, "Dad will help you pay the debt. When you finish paying the debt, you will be free, you will be free..."


    "What are you doing?" Tong Jiangwen can''t bear to rush to Tong Jinshui''s side. She presses his shoulder and asks tearfully.


    Tong Jinshui sobbed and did not speak.


    "Over the years, I owe Ling Feng a lot to you. But Dad, tell me, what do I owe him? " Tong Jiangwen is heartbroken.


    "Not yet!" Tong Jinshui asked angrily.


    "At the beginning of that case, any lawyer had the ability to win. Ying Lingfeng was not the only one." Tong Jiangwen heartbroken said, "maybe, you will say that Ying Lingfeng helped me smooth out the stain on the file. However, even if the stain is removed, what can be done? Can things change? "


    "You don''t admit your mistake yet!"


    "I''m right. Why should I recognize it?"


    "You, you, you piss me off!" Listen to tongjiangwen no repentance, tongjinshui again angry, he pushed away tongjiangwen to go out.


    "You go! You can go Looking at the figure of Tong Jinshui leaving, Tong Jiangwen clenched her fists and roared hysterically, "do you know that all the money you pay for your treatment is my money for selling myself?"


    The faltering step suddenly stops. Tong Jinshui turns around in amazement and looks at Tong Jiangwen. Shocked, he asks, "what do you say? What''s the selling money? "


    "Since you must force me to say it, I''ll say it. Don''t regret it." Tong Jiangwen gave up. She shakes out all the things Tong Jinshui doesn''t know, "since you got sick, our family owes many suppliers and customers money and can''t afford it. Selling out everything at home is only enough to repay the suppliers and customers. I can''t help it, so I have to rent it online to treat you. "


    "You Didn''t you say that the money was taken from Lingfeng? " Tong Jinshui asked.


    "If I don''t say that, will you be at ease? I tell you, the millions you spent before and after treatment are all earned by me. In order not to be in debt to Ling Feng, I go to play love for others. Wife, little girl. Third, girlfriend. At the risk of being robbed all the time, I managed to scrape up enough money for your treatment, but you told me you were dead. " Tong Jiangwen stepped back two steps heartbroken and said with dim tears, "well, since you are not cured, I will not advise you. You are the most important person to me. If you die, I won''t feel better. If I divorce and become a nun, it will save you from death. "


    "Divorce?" Tong Jinshui asked in amazement.


    "Yes! I''m married Tong Jiangwen collapses and pulls out her marriage certificate from her bag and throws it in front of Tong Jinshui. "Do you have to force me to divorce before you are satisfied?"


    The marriage certificate fell at Tong Jinshui''s feet.


    "You You You... " How also did not expect in the mind clever daughter can conceal oneself to marry, Tong Jinshui trembles raises a hand to point to her, a word how also say not complete. For a long time, he stamped his foot and said incoherently, "Why are you so headstrong? Is marriage a joke? "


    "No!"


    "Didn''t you just get married?"


    "If I don''t marry, are you waiting for me to marry Ying Lingfeng?"


    "Where did Ling Feng offend you? You resisted him so much?"


    "Ying Lingfeng didn''t offend me, but you haven''t felt the feeling of being tied up with others since you were 14 years old! I''m not a string puppet, I can only be manipulated by others! I also want my own life, I also want to chase my own love like an ordinary girl! Life is very short, I don''t want to be arranged by you for a lifetime! "


    The fierce quarrel came to an abrupt end. Tong Jinshui looks at Tong Jiangwen with strange eyes.


    It was the first time that he saw his daughter so resistant to his love.


    "Dad, don''t force me. If you force me again, you will force me to death." Tong Jiangwen said powerlessly.


    Tong Jinshui looks down at the marriage certificate.


    The red certificate, constantly stimulating his eyes.


    Tong Jiangwen eased her mood and bent down to pick up the marriage certificate.Tongjinshui in tongjiangwen bending that moment also bent down to, trembling picked up the marriage certificate opened. Where the photo is pasted, there is a two inch photo. She leaned on his shoulder and bent her eyes with a smile. Her eyebrows were filled with strong happiness.


    "Dad..." Tong Jiangwen whispered.


    "Lin Lin Chen Looking at the person in the picture, Tong Jinshui asked in amazement.


    Tong Jiangwen didn''t look at Tong Jinshui and didn''t answer his question. Her tears dried and fell again. Tong Jinshui held the marriage certificate for a long time and asked suspiciously, "is this marriage certificate true?"


    "If you doubt me, it has the certificate code of the issuing authority, you can check it."


    Tong Jinshui did not gnaw.


    "I''ll go out and buy you a meal." Tongjiangwen wipe tears, efforts to put flat voice, embarrassed turned and ran out of the ward.


    If she can, she doesn''t want to fight with Tong Jinshui. She also wants to be a obedient and filial daughter. However, she didn''t want to be foolish and filial. She could not sacrifice her whole life for the so-called filial piety.


    However, Tong Jiangwen never thought that when she stepped out of the ward, she had a pair of deep and beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 320

    "Lin..." Tong Jiangwen is frozen in the same place. Before she can call out his name, he reaches out his hand coldly and pulls her into his arms.


    Too warm temperature, unable to prevent from his arms, Tong Jiangwen''s mind a blank, so raised his eyes, looking at the face close at hand, a lot of words hovering in the throat.


    "I..." Lin Xiaozhe pause, low voice way, "I heard."


    "So, so?" Gradually, Tong Jiangwen looks pale at Lin Xiaozhe. Her tears condense and revolve in her eyes, but she refuses to stay.


    Maybe, if she doesn''t cry in front of him, she won''t look so embarrassed.


    Lin Xiaozhe did not say ha, just a shallow sigh.


    Tong Jiangwen asked bitterly, "do you think I''m selfish? As they said, the man was very kind to me, but I was ungrateful... "


    Without waiting for Tong Jiangwen to speak, Lin Xiaozhe gently interrupts her and says, "how many people are unselfish in life? We are not the Holy Father. What does it matter to be selfish? Life is too short, who doesn''t want to live as vigorously as possible? There are many ways to repay your kindness. Not everyone can do the same thing in martial arts. Do you understand? "


    "You..." How also did not expect that he would say such words, words again blocked in the throat, if frost heart in his words also quickly warm up.


    Lin Xiaozhe smiles and gently rubs the back of Tong Jiangwen''s head. He says in a warm voice, "what are you crying about? It''s OK. It''s not your fault. What''s more, even if you like Ying Lingfeng, it''s normal that you don''t have to care too much about the separation and combination caused by emotional incompatibility. "


    Is it really normal?


    Tong Jiangwen doesn''t know, and she''s not sure.


    "Didn''t you say you were going out to buy food? I''ll go with you. " Lin Xiaozhe released Tong Jiangwen and silently took her hand. Tong Jiangwen, like a fool, just lets Lin Xiaozhe pull her out.


    Before the end of the long hospital corridor, a familiar figure suddenly appears in front of her. Tong Jiangwen, who is led by Lin Xiaozhe, trembles and holds Lin Xiaozhe''s hand.


    Palms, gradually sweating.


    Lin Xiaozhe gathered his eyebrows, looked up and read out his name, "Ying Lingfeng."


    With that, he released Tong Jiangwen''s hand and went to yinglingfeng. Tong Jiangwen flustered God, step forward two steps, dead pull Lin Xiaozhe''s wrist, don''t let him past.


    Ying Lingfeng''s eyes moved away from Lin Xiaozhe''s face and fell on his wrist. He saw Tong Jiangwen''s hand constantly clenching, wrinkling Lin Xiaozhe''s shirt sleeve. The feeling of attachment severely stimulated his visual sense.


    Ying Lingfeng smiles and walks silently to Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen. He looks at Lin Xiaozhe playfully and says, "Lin, Chen."


    Lin Xiaozhe only said, "say."


    "Do you know who the woman you are holding is?" Ying Lingfeng asked with deep meaning.


    Lin Xiaozhe chuckled.


    Ying Lingfeng''s eyebrows quietly wrinkled up.


    "Ying Lingfeng, it''s me who repents of marriage..."


    "Shut up."


    Tong Jiangwen is afraid of Ying Lingfeng''s attack on Lin Xiaozhe, and hastily pulls Lin Xiaozhe down behind her. Unexpectedly, in the middle of his words, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly interrupts Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen stopped talking for a while and looked back at Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Ying Lingfeng, you just asked me who she is." Lin Xiaozhe takes Tong Jiangwen''s hand again and stands in front of her. Ying Lingfeng looks at Lin Xiaozhe with deep eyes. Lin Xiaozhe did not dodge the answer, "you listen, she is my wife."


    "Husband..." Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s reply, Tong Jiangwen murmured with tears in her eyes, and the happy tears twinkled in her eyes.


    "Wife What''s the point Ying Lingfeng chews Lin Xiaozhe''s address to Tong Jiangwen, with deep ridicule. Suddenly, with a cold smile, he reminded, "Lin Chen, don''t forget that you are a public figure. Now, it''s the pinnacle of your career. Are you sure you want to ruin your career because of this stained woman? Big star, is it worth it? "


    "Ha ha..." Lin Xiaozhe smiles as much as he disdains.


    Ying Lingfeng looks at Lin Xiaozhe with great interest.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked directly at Ying Lingfeng and said, "Ying Lingfeng, do you think that Lin Chen is just a vase to eat by his face?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ying Lingfeng asked.


    Lin Xiaozhe smiles but does not speak.


    Ying Lingfeng suddenly said, "Oh, that''s right. You can not rely on your face, because you still have the backstage of the Lin family. As long as the Lin family falls down, you, Lin Chen, won''t live for a few days. "


    "Ling Feng, I''m responsible for this. Don''t aim at..."


    "Tong Jiangwen, when a man talks, what do you need to say?"


    Once again, Tong Jiangwen rushed to protect Lin Xiaozhe, but was interrupted by Lin Xiaozhe. Tong Jiangwen anxiously looks at Lin Xiaozhe and wants to tell Lin Xiaozhe that Ying Lingfeng is not so simple.


    "Yinglingfeng, whether you or Yingjia, is too shabby in my eyes. Even if I don''t rely on the Lin family and threaten me, you are not qualified. If you want to threaten me, please go back and work hard for a few decades. Otherwise, it''s like a child''s house. It''s boring. I''m not interested in playing with you. " Lin Xiaozhe pulls Tong Jiangwen''s wrist and drags her away with disgust.Ying Lingfeng''s back is facing Tong Jiangwen and Lin Xiaozhe who are leaving. He holds his hand tightly at his waist, and his knuckles creak. He looked back slowly, looking at the direction of Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen''s disappearance. His gentle eyes were gradually gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    "You let me go, you hurt my hand..." In the courtyard of the inpatient department of the hospital, Tong Jiangwen is powerless and says in a low voice to Lin Xiaozhe, who is holding her wrist in pain. Lin Xiaozhe didn''t look back at Tong Jiangwen and released his hand.


    Tong Jiangwen gently rubbed his wrist, eyes drooping low, dare not look at Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes.


    For a long time, she apologized to Lin Xiaozhe and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Why apologize?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Ying Lingfeng is not easy to make trouble. If it wasn''t for me, you might not have an intersection with him. Even if you have an intersection, you can''t be ruruo''s enemy." Tong Jiangwen summoned up the courage to look at Lin Xiaozhe, trying to distinguish the matter from him clearly, "Lin Chen, let me handle this matter by myself. I''ll take care of it, OK? "


    "Is it handled properly? How do you handle it? If you had the ability to deal with it properly, you would not dare to face the past until now! " Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "You give me time, I can." Tong Jiangwen hesitated, "OK?"


    "Why, don''t you want to hurt him?" Lin Xiaozhe asked, "or do you look down on me? I don''t think I can make Ying Lingfeng surrender with both hands? "


    "No!" Tong Jiangwen explained hastily, "I''m not reluctant to hurt him, nor do I think you have no ability. I just


    "Just what?"


    "Ying Lingfeng has helped me a lot. If it''s not a last resort, I don''t want to embarrass each other. I want to use circuitous tactics to make him understand that he and I are really people of two worlds. So, you give me time to persuade him slowly... "


    "Persuasion? How do you persuade them? " Listen to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe inexplicably came to anger, "Tong Jiangwen, if you really don''t want to embarrass each other, you won''t cheat marriage at the beginning. Now things have come out and I don''t want to make each other look bad. But I tell you, it''s late! "


    "I''m sorry..."


    "Tong Jiangwen, what''s the use of your apology? Do you have to wait until things are irreparable to open your golden mouth and explain your personal situation to me? Do you think Ying Lingfeng is a good person? Do you know how the Internet talks about you now? Do you know my microblog has been blown up by netizens? If it wasn''t for him... "


    "How to talk online? What''s the matter? " Tong Jiangwen interrupts Lin Xiaozhe to ask.


    Lin Xiaozhe suddenly stopped and looked at Tong Jiangwen''s face. His brows were wrinkled together. Those ugly words on the Internet floated into his eyes again. When the characters were flying in his mind, the voices of countless men and women poured into his ears, like tens of thousands of people talking in his ears.


    Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t associate things with Lin Xiaoxiao for the time being. Now he suspects Ying Lingfeng. Because in addition to Tong Jiangwen herself, Ling Feng should know what happened when Tong Jiangwen was a child.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s face was as cold as ice.


    Judging from Lin Xiaozhe''s face, Tong Jiangwen knew that something had happened. She carefully pulled Lin Xiaozhe''s sleeve and said, "I''m sorry, I cheated you when I got married..."


    "Tong Jiangwen, let me ask you a question. You must answer me honestly." Lin Xiaozhe asked with deep eyes.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded, "I promise, what I told you is the truth."


    "You You and Ying Lingfeng... " Lin Xiaozhe hesitated, "is there any substantive relationship..."


    According to the Internet, Tong Jiangwen had a miscarriage for Ying Lingfeng when she was 18 years old. I don''t know what happened. He was very concerned about this sentence. However, he clearly remembered that the first night she


    She didn''t give him the feeling of a man with a long history.


    "What substantive relationship?" Tong Jiangwen didn''t understand the meaning of Lin Xiaozhe''s words.


    "It is..." Lin Xiaozhe opened his mouth, words in his mouth back and forth for a long time, did not ask. For a long time, he waved his hand, "forget it, just think it didn''t happen. Anyway, it''s all over."


    "Ah?" Tong Jiangwen is at a loss.


    "Don''t make me a mess in the future." Lin Xiaozhe glanced at Tong Jiangwen and warned him with a straight face, "I will help you get rid of Ying Lingfeng, but if there is another time, I will never take care of it again."


    With that, he pretended to be indifferent and gave Tong Jiangwen a white eye. He strode ahead.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s back. After a moment''s stupefaction, her smile floats on her cheek. Her heart turns from bitterness to sweetness.


    She finally understood that he was just releasing his mouth. But every time something happened to her, he didn''t stand by. Not only did he not stand by, he comforted her and protected him.


    His heart, so warm.


    Tong Jiangwen just watched Lin Xiaozhe go to the parking space not far away and get into his car. With tears in her eyes, she rushed to the parking lot to get into his car."Look, there is Tong Jiangwen." Suddenly, a voice came into my ear. Before Tong Jiangwen had time to respond, noisy footsteps came, and reporters holding microphones and cameras surrounded Tong Jiangwen.


    "Tong Jiangwen, it''s said on the Internet that when you were 14 years old, you had an improper relationship with your stepfather and killed your mother. In order to protect your reputation, you stabbed your stepfather to death and planted your stepfather''s desire to QJ you. Is it true?"


    Remember a question that covers one''s face directly to ask Tong Jiangwen confused.


    Tong Jiangwen''s head "boom" sound, like half exploded, a blank. She looked at the reporter and asked mechanically, "what What


    Seeing that Tong Jiangwen was in a state of ignorance, the reporter asked the question again decisively, "now the Internet is spreading the relationship between you and your stepfather, Ying Lingfeng, and that you cheated Lin Chen for fame and wealth. Is all this true? If it''s not true, will you take up the legal weapon to protect yourself? Are you interested in telling us what happened? Can you tell me how your mother died, why you want to kill your stepfather, have you ever had a child with Ying Lingfeng? How much does Lin Chen know about your past? Did you hide everything from him? "


    After asking, she aimed the microphone at Tong Jiangwen''s mouth, waiting for her answer.

 Chapter 321

    Under the reporter''s eyes, Tong Jiangwen seemed to be silent in an instant, and her eyes were all in confusion. The flash of the camera keeps flashing. It seems that Tong Jiangwen''s secret hidden for many years has been dug out and exposed to the sun. Tong Jiangwen has been exposed to the sun, so she can''t escape. She wants to find a place to hide and not let anyone see her.


    "Tong Jiangwen, can you say something? You don''t speak, is it acquiescence? So between you and Lin Chen, is it you who cheated your marriage, as the insider revealed? "


    "Just now our reporter received new information and said that when you were in high school, you were in a hotel with wine, right?"


    "Tong Jiangwen, you have so many negative scandals. Can you clarify one or two of them?"


    Those reporters don''t seem to see Tong Jiangwen''s embarrassment. They wholeheartedly want to dig out the material and ask Tong Jiangwen to continue to chase after her. Tongjiangwen endure the dizziness of suffocation, pale excuse way, "I, I didn''t..."


    "No wine company, no malice, having an affair with Lin Chen or cheating him? Or didn''t you join hands with your stepfather to kill your mother? Can you tell us about it head on? "


    "I I... " Tong Jiangwen tried to force herself to speak, but from the beginning to the end, she couldn''t even say a word. Her hands and feet were cold and she lost consciousness.


    Ear, the voice of reporters, all her strong camouflage all torn, leaving her heart dripping blood.


    Just when Tong Jiangwen couldn''t face it, she pushed away the crowd with both hands and pulled her to her side.


    "Ah! Lin Chen! It turns out that Lin Chen is really with Tong Jiangwen! " Tong Jiangwen hasn''t seen Lin Xiaozhe''s face clearly yet. The reporters scream one after another and aim the microphones at Lin Xiaozhe one after another.


    "Lin Chen, since you are here, is it true that you and Tong Jiangwen are in love on the Internet? Do you know what the Internet is saying now? Are you and Tong Jiangwen really married? Can you explain whether Tong Jiangwen cheated her marriage? What do you think of the various negative rumors about Tong Jiangwen


    "Oh." In the face of the reporter''s endless chatter, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly laughed.


    The reporter looked at Lin Xiaozhe suspiciously.


    Tong Jiangwen holds Lin Xiaozhe''s sleeve tightly, just like a straw in the bottom of the sea. She refuses to let go.


    "I think it''s time for me to give you an account of my online affair with Tong Jiangwen." Lin Xiaozhe backhand, will tongjiangwen gently protect under the arm, drooping eyes to look at tongjiangwen eyes way, "I and tongjiangwen, really registered marriage."


    As soon as Lin Xiaozhe''s words came out, the reporters sighed.


    Who would have thought that Lin Chen, who was only 25 years old, would get married at the peak of his career and publicly admit his marital status?


    "You..." Never thought he so admitted the marriage, Tong Jiangwen eyes a red, tears slowly out of the eyes.


    "Is it a rumor about Tong Jiangwen''s cheating marriage? Can we ask when you and Tong Jiangwen met and registered? "


    With more drama, Lin Xiaozhe''s lies are so smooth that he says, "I don''t know where the cheating came from, but I''m sure it''s a hundred percent rumor. As for Jiang Wen and I, we got married in the play Jade Buddha head. I didn''t really like her at first, but after a few days, I found out that she was a very good woman. We decided on the first day of our relationship, and the next day we decided to get a license to get married. "


    "The affair of cheating marriage


    Lin Xiaozhe laughed, "I said that cheating marriage does not exist. The night before we decided to register, we had a long talk. She told me her past without reservation, and I accepted her everything. Of course, I also told her all my previous things. Now there is no secret between the two of us, so there is no such thing as cheating marriage. "


    "Jiang Wen, is Lin Chen right?" Reporters turned to ask Tong Jiangwen curiously.


    Tong Jiang Wen Mu Na looked at Lin Xiaozhe, like a fool, tears flashing eyes are moved.


    He said he accepted everything from her.


    So, is that true?


    If so, how happy should she be?


    Can she be the woman that countless people admire?


    Lin Xiaozhe gently pulled Tong Jiangwen''s hand and motioned her to face the reporter.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly took back her eyes, gently wiped her tears, nodded to the reporters, smiling back with tears in her eyes, "yes, there is no secret between me and Lin Chen."


    "What happened between you and your stepfather that was widely spread on the Internet..." The reporters are still persisting in asking questions about the unexpected news.


    Lin Chen''s marriage is a fierce material. If we can understand his wife''s background, it is even more fierce.


    Tong Jiangwen bit her lip and didn''t know how to answer the reporter.


    It''s just that with Lin Xiaozhe by her side, she''s not as scared as she was just now.


    Lin Xiaozhe took a look at Tong Jiangwen and looked back at the reporter. He thought about it and said, "what Jiang Wen and her stepfather and Ying Lingfeng said on the Internet is not true. I don''t know who is maliciously hyping and I don''t want to know. I just want to tell those monsters and villains who attack others with painful points that you''d better keep your vest and deny that what is waiting for you will be punished by law. ""So you deny everything on the Internet?" The reporters pointed the spearhead at Tong Jiangwen again, "could you please clarify Jiang Wen in front of the camera?"


    "I..." Tong Jiangwen hesitated.


    "It''s OK, go ahead." Lin Xiaozhe cheers Tong Jiangwen in a low voice.


    Tong Jiangwen kept holding Lin Xiaozhe''s hand, forcing herself to face the camera. But in the end, she had no way to speak out the past bravely.


    Whenever she touched that memory, her mother''s weak body appeared in her mind. Her face and legs were beaten by her stepfather, but she was always in front of her young.


    Her mother, who did not want to protect her life, was brought out to make up rumors and abuse endlessly for her own sake.


    Tong Jiangwen''s heart a pain, quickly back over the body, unwilling to face the camera.


    Because of Tong Jiangwen''s action, reporters have whispered.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and immediately reached out to block the camera. The reporter said with a dry smile, "Lin Chen, we just want to help you clarify..."


    "As I said, those things are Jiang Wen''s pain. She doesn''t want to say it. Don''t force her any more. When she has the courage to state the whole thing, she will say it. Thank you for staying here so late to help us clarify the scandal. "


    "Lin Chen..."


    "Why don''t we make an interview with you after we shoot the Jade Buddha''s head. When the time comes, we''ll adjust our mentality and tell you things slowly. Is that ok? " Lin Xiaozhe asked harmoniously.


    Interview!


    The reporters didn''t expect that Lin Xiaozhe was so easy to talk, but also took the initiative to make an appointment with them, and nodded happily. After leaving each other a phone call, the reporters made way for Lin Xiaozhe.


    After all, journalists are born and exist with artists, and they will depend on the stars to eat in the future. Lin Chen is also the most popular male star in the entertainment circle, and they don''t want to have any unhappiness with him easily. So, the smart reporters just stop when they''re good.


    "Thank you." After Lin Xiaozhe said thanks, he pulled Tong Jiangwen out of the reporter''s circle and got on the car.


    After driving half a street, Tong Jiangwen''s heart recovered a little from the feeling of nowhere to hide. Her eyes, from beginning to end, have been looking at Lin Xiaozhe, there are too many emotions in her eyes.


    She saw all her way, and Lin Xiaozhe knew it, but she didn''t bother to talk about it. She drove attentively.


    Suddenly, Tong Jiangwen, sitting in the co driver''s seat, seems to be out of control. She moves her hands towards Lin Xiaozhe, who is driving, and hugs him tightly.


    "Hello..." Lin Xiaozhe''s hand trembled, speechless way, "Tong Jiangwen, I''m driving!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." Tong Jiangwen ignores Lin Xiaozhe''s words and apologizes with tears. Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth helplessly pulled, the steering wheel turned, the car drove to a nearby parking space, stopped, and then powerless said, "can you let me go again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Tong Jiangwen should be a voice, reluctantly let go of Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his head and looked at Tong Jiangwen with a sigh.


    "I''m sorry for the trouble." Tong Jiangwen said in a low voice.


    Lin Xiaozhe is really powerless, "what else can you say besides sorry?"


    "I love you." Tong Jiangwen would not like to talk back.


    Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes to the sky.


    Tong Jiangwen pursed her mouth, and her tears came down.


    Lin Xiaozhe wailed, "don''t cry, aunt..."


    "I''ve been promoted." Tong Jiangwen said jokingly with tears in her eyes.


    "If you don''t cry, call your ancestors." Lin Xiaozhe has internal injuries.


    "Well, I don''t cry." Tong Jiangwen hastened to wipe his tears, "you don''t call me ancestor, I don''t dare to be."


    "Er..." Lin Xiaozhe face black line, can''t help but raised his forehead.


    This woman, really.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you." Tong Jiangwen gazes at Lin Xiaozhe sentimentally. Her voice sounds a little hoarse and full of joy because of crying.


    Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes to the sky.


    "I never thought that you would face me like this. I used to think that you would hate me, dislike me, and never face me. Even if the east window incident happened, I could only face it by myself. "


    "Tong Jiangwen, you''re talking endlessly. Are you bored?" Lin Xiaozhe spurned Tao.


    "I..."


    "If you can say that, why didn''t you say it in front of the reporter just now?" Lin Xiaozhe interrupts Tong Jiangwen and raises his middle finger to her, "you are just in front of me."


    "You are my husband. Of course, you are different from others." Tong Jiangwen shouts.


    "Husband, ha ha, husband." Lin Xiaozhe vomits blood, "I really don''t want to be your husband. I''m tired of stealing chicken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen a burst of speechless, sad eyes down.Like an angry little daughter-in-law, she did not rely on him to fight for divorce. She carefully reached out to pick Lin Xiaozhe''s shirt. Lin Xiaozhe holds orchid finger and throws Tong Jiangwen''s hand down.


    "Cheapskate." Tong Jiangwen''s complaint.


    "Mean? I''m mean? " Lin Xiaozhe pointed to himself with his backhand and asked.


    Tong Jiangwen lowered her head and did not gnaw.


    "I really want to throw you out of my car." Lin Xiaozhe sighed.


    "You will not." Tong Jiangwen firmly believes that.


    "Why?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "Because my husband can be kind, my husband''s heart is the best in the world, even if he knows that I cheated him first, he doesn''t care with me, but also like a hero in front of me to help me escape." Tong Jiangwen took Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and silently put it in her heart, whispering, "husband, thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So it is Lin Xiaozhe leaned on the chair and looked at the street lamp in the distance. He sighed, "Tong Jiangwen, your life is very good. When you meet a good-looking and kind man like me, how many good things did you do in your last life to make a husband like me? It''s really enviable."

 Chapter 322

    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen, who was clearly very sad just now, couldn''t help laughing. Apart from him, she really did not see anyone who would be narcissistic anytime and anywhere.


    Ignoring Tong Jiangwen''s smile, Lin Xiaozhe puts his chin on the steering wheel and fiddles with his mobile phone.


    "What are you doing?" Tong Jiangwen looks suspiciously at Lin Xiaozhe playing with his mobile phone.


    Lin Xiaozhe opened the memo, word for word of the input text, the head did not lift back, "it is not for you."


    "For me..." Tong Jiangwen''s heart warms and she can''t speak. She slowly approached Lin Xiaozhe to see what he was writing. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaozhe turned his back and said, "Tong Jiangwen, no one told you that it''s impolite to look at other people''s mobile phones without their permission?"


    "Er..." Tong Jiangwen was speechless for a while and looked back bitterly. She silently looked at the typing fast Lin Xiaozhe, a soft heart, gently against her shoulder.


    Lin Xiaozhe surprisingly did not get out of the way.


    In this way, Tong Jiangwen leans on Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder and stares at Lin Xiaozhe''s attentive eyebrows. Quietly read for a long time, also don''t know in the end what to write, he is still fast input words.


    Tong Jiangwen thought about it and took out her mobile phone and boarded her microblog.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s voice came from the side, reminding, "if the psychological endurance is too low, don''t surf the Internet for the time being."


    "Are you afraid of me getting hurt?" Tong Jiangwen murmured.


    The corner of Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth tilted, only to return two words, "smelly beauty."


    Tong Jiangwen chuckled.


    "All right." Lin Xiaozhe, who has been writing for about half an hour, puts aside his mobile phone, pushes away Tong Jiangwen, and complains, "my arm is numb under your pressure, and I have no consciousness at all."


    "I''ll just rub it for you." Tong Jiangwen hurried to pull Lin Xiaozhe''s arm.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid you''ll crush my arm." Lin Xiaozhe shakes off Tong Jiangwen''s hand. He looked at the street view in the distance. At night, there were still so many pedestrians in the city, and the traffic was galloping towards the distance. Looking back, he said faintly, "I''m going home to sleep."


    Tong Jiangwen''s eyebrow turned and said, "OK, I''ll help you when I get home."


    "Don''t disturb me." Lin Xiaozhe firmly refused.


    "Oh." Tong Jiangwen smiles.


    No harassment, no wonder.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaozhe stops at the side of the road and looks at the courtyard of the villa with the light still on.


    Tong Jiangwen asked, "is this our home?"


    She came here in the afternoon, but the villas here are almost the same. It''s dark, and she can''t tell where they are for a moment.


    "What do you call us? Separate me from you Lin Xiaozhe stressed.


    Tong Jiangwen drooped her eyes, speechless.


    Lin Xiaozhe glanced at Tong Jiangwen and explained, "this is Fang Hongyuan''s home. The one on the side is my home."


    "Then why did you park your car at Fang Hongyuan''s house?"


    "Because I''m served in his house."


    "You..."


    In a few words, Tong Jiangwen was speechless.


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his head and sighed, "forget it, I still don''t live in his home. Go back to my home." Said, Lin Xiaozhe heart unwilling to adjust the car head, slowly into his home.


    Tong Jiangwen followed Lin Xiaozhe out of the car and stood in the yard, looking around Lin Xiaozhe''s home. Her eyes were full of wonder.


    She once thought that the villa she rented in the film and television city was luxurious enough, but compared with the villa in front of her, it was a world of difference.


    Lin Xiaozhe suddenly did not see Tong Jiangwen''s expression, went to the villa door, face scan, to his face a scan, soon the door opened. Tong Jiangwen pressed the face lock of the villa and asked curiously, "husband, do you use the portrait lock?"


    Lin Xiaozhe asked, "what happened?"


    "You use this lock, what if someone else will take your photos and videos to unlock the lock?" Tong Jiangwen came back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Idiot question. " Lin Xiaozhe was too lazy to make complaints about it.


    The face lock he used is high-end intelligent, which can distinguish the difference between real people and images. Otherwise, all the companies that look like locks may go out of business.


    Tong Jiangwen seems to be aware of her own problems, some idiots, embarrassed to smile at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe did not enter the door, but kept pressing the number key. Tong Jiangwen just wanted to ask him what he was doing when he suddenly coldly mentioned Tong Jiangwen''s collar to the scanner.


    "Hey, what are you doing..." Tong Jiangwen was startled by Lin Xiaozhe and asked in a scream.


    "Tong Jiangwen, why are you so loud? Is the house haunted? " Lin Xiaozhe''s eardrum is hurt by Tong Jiangwen. He rubs his ears, hoping to sweep Tong Jiangwen out of the house.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly covered her mouth and laughed two times. She said in a low voice, "who wants you to attack me suddenly?""I attack you? Where are you worth my sneak attack from top to bottom? " Lin Xiaozhe loosened Tong Jiangwen''s collar and walked in decisively, "OK, then I won''t attack you. Please amuse yourself. Labor and capital want to put your portrait into the system, but you can''t tell. I tell you Tong Jiangwen, don''t blame me if you can''t go home in the future. "


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s incessant complaints, Tong Jiangwen''s nose is sour, almost not moved to cry.


    He even took the initiative to record her portrait into the system


    "From now on, you''d better stay at home, or you can''t come back. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Anyway, I won''t open the door for you, and you will die of that heart... " Like a Tang monk, Lin Xiaozhe walks into the living room and says that Tong Jiangwen can no longer control her emotions. She takes a few steps quickly and embraces Lin Xiaozhe''s waist from behind, sobbing, "husband."


    "Can you stop sneaking on me all the time?" Lin Xiaozhe looked at his hands at his waist and covered his face to help his forehead.


    "No Tong Jiangwen sobbed and said, "in fact, you don''t like me, do you? Otherwise, why are you so good to me? "


    "Joke, my heart is so kind, to whom is not good?" Lin Xiaozhe opens Tong Jiangwen''s hand and looks at her with an eyebrow. Tong Jiangwen tearful smile, muttered, "anyway, I do not care, you are good to me, you just like me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m too lazy to tell you. " Lin Xiaozhe arranged his shirt and looked around the house. Tong Jiangwen followed Lin Xiaozhe closely and asked, "what are you looking for?"


    "I''ll find out where my nanny is." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "Nanny?" Tong Jiangwen doubts.


    Does it look like there''s a babysitter in this house?


    If so, why hasn''t it come out yet?


    Looking for a long time, Lin Xiaozhe determined that the nanny was "dereliction of duty.". He sat down on the sofa with a face of lovelessness. Nima, good temper is not good, even the nanny take him seriously, he clearly let the nanny live at home to take care of Erya, can''t hungry frozen dirty Erya. He has enough money. Even if Er Ya goes to the next room, she can''t be invisible all day!


    Last time I called home, no one answered.


    "Husband..."


    "Forget it. I went upstairs to take a bath. You should get familiar with your family." Tong Jiangwen wants to say something. Lin Xiaozhe suddenly gets up from the sofa and goes upstairs in a hurry, leaving Tong Jiangwen to follow him.


    Tong Jiangwen pushes open the bedroom door and stands at the door quietly looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s bedroom. Only one eye, Tong Jiangwen can''t help laughing.


    On his bed and sofa, there are expression bags and pillows like shenfan dog, curator Jin, Xiaoyao chicken and salted fish everywhere. Even the quilt he built was made of the heads of the God annoyed dogs.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at the magic expression bag all over the room. An idea comes to her heart: how can he sleep in such a bad situation?


    After looking at the room for a moment, Tong Jiangwen gently walks to the bed, holds a salted fish pillow in her arms, sits up straight, blinks her eyes, and then stares at her round eyes. A vicious smile is raised at the corner of her mouth. Cos gives a dog''s expression pack with salted fish.


    "Ha ha ha..." After committing a neuropathy, Tong Jiangwen falls down on the bed and smiles straight.


    Lin Chen is really, really funny!


    Although she likes the surrounding of the expression bag, she really doesn''t dare to decorate her home like this!


    In the world of expression pack, the haze in Tong Jiangwen''s heart is swept away.


    It''s also when she completely calmed down that she had the courage to pick up her mobile phone and go to her microblog to see how keyman attacks herself on the Internet.


    "Tong Jiangwen, you have the ability. Don''t hide behind Chen Chen and let him block the gun for you. Do you know how many life attacks Chen Chen has received for you in the past few days when he has an affair with you?"


    "Chen Chen likes you, we have nothing to say, but we don''t believe that everything on the Internet is groundless. Since you''ve had an affair with your stepfather to force your mother to death, and you haven''t done anything about aborting Ling Feng, why don''t you dare to say a word? Don''t you dare to say? "


    "We''re waiting, waiting for you to come out and say it. If you don''t come out and say a word, after tonight, we''ll take all the powder off Chen Chen! Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t like Chen Chen, but that he married a disgusting woman. How can you marry such a good man as Chen Chen? "


    "In a word, there is a way to stand up. For you, Chen Chen is now on the cusp of the storm! Do you know what other people are saying about Chen Chen? They all say that Chen Chen is a dish collector! It''s not up to you to practice the men that employers and employees put on the top of their hearts! Tong Jiangwen, are you blind or dumb or deaf? Why should you let the man you love bear everything for you? "


    "Anyway, I don''t care. If Chen Chen doesn''t look back, I have nothing to say. But now the people in the entertainment industry at this age, who is not to squeeze out the head, trying to hide their love history? Only we Chen Chen the most stupid, in order to an unworthy shrinking head turtle self explosion love history, also put words to accept her all! I can''t say it now. I''ll calm down and talk about it tomorrow. "

 Chapter 323

    What''s the matter? Why is the spearhead aimed at Lin Chen?


    Looking at the comments on her microblog and the scolding of her friends who used to be familiar with the powder mixing circle, her short calm heart trembled again. Tong Jiangwen turned off the comments and searched Lin Chen in the search bar.


    In the evening, the video of reporters surrounding her has come out. Click on the video, she clearly heard Lin Xiaozhe using lies to defend her words.


    She casually opened a marketing comment.


    In the comments, I saw piles of ridicule. It''s true that Lin Chen, a woman like Tong Jiangwen, is the first national dish setter. Under the comments, Lin Xiaozhe''s fans and commentators responded with tens of thousands of replies.


    In the comments, it seems that there is a water army with rhythm, saying that Lin Chen is originally a master of Yue Pao, and it is only normal to accept women like Tong Jiangwen. What other astrology master predicted that Lin Chen and Tong Jiangwen''s marriage would not last three years. In these three years, Lin Chen will continue to have affairs. More speculation that Lin Chen may play Tong Jiang Wen pregnant, in order to stomach the child had to announce the marriage. Lin Chen stands in front of Tong Jiangwen and protects her, just for the sake of her children.


    What''s more disgusting is that Lin Chen and Tong Jiangwen are married in shape. Lin Chen is gay. The reason why he doesn''t care about Tong Jiangwen''s past is that what he wants is only a child, and Tong Jiangwen is his tool to have children.


    Turn down again, what looks like a girl, Niang gun ah and other words all come out.


    Because of Tong Jiangwen, Lin Chen''s public relations are in a hurry.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s fans completely tear their eyes red to protect him and the black powder.


    "Why How could this be... " Looking at those ugly comments, tears whirled in Tong Jiangwen''s eyes. She asked pale.


    But no one came back to her.


    Forced to bear the pain, she turned to Lin Xiaozhe''s Micro blog. His latest microblog was sent 40 minutes ago. In just 40 minutes, there have been more than 500000 comments.


    Micro blog is a long micro blog with dense fonts. Tong Jiangwen''s eyes misty with tears can''t see clearly. Vaguely, she only saw a few words.


    "I''m sorry, Tong Jiangwen may not be as perfect as you think, but she''s not as bad as you think. Now that I have married her, I will protect her. Please don''t attack her any more. "


    "Her story should not be said in my mouth. Because what I say is just what I say. But I want you to stop pushing her. Give her enough space to digest the pain she has experienced. As a husband, no matter how long it takes her to get out of the pain, I''ll stay with her. "


    Tears, when seeing these words, completely uncontrollable, pouring down, wet the mobile phone screen. Wiping away her tears with her fingertips, Tong Jiangwen continued to read the comments below Changweibo.


    The first hot comment: focus. Lin Chen acquiesces in Tong Jiangwen''s past affairs, so he is worthy of being the first hero to take over the dish.


    Click on the comment reply again, some passers-by and some fans of Lin Chen. Passers-by made a large green ribbon and green leaves expression, words are full of ridicule to Lin Chen.


    Fans are angry to ask where to see Lin Chen default Tong Jiangwen things, Lin Chen is just protecting his family. Some netizens continue to focus: even if you protect your family, you can''t cover up a murderer.


    Just ask, forcing mother to stab stepfather should not be punished by law? Why, in just eight years, can she fall in love with Lin Chen, a popular national idol, and get married? Aren''t you afraid that your mother and stepfather will ask for her life in the middle of the night?


    What''s more, someone directly attacked the law on the protection of minors, comparing Tong Jiangwen with the abnormal 16-year-old boy who couldn''t hack the whole family because he asked for money to play games some time ago, and demanding that the law on the protection of minors be amended.


    Looking at the handwriting stained with human blood, Tong Jiangwen''s mind was short of oxygen. Her whole body was shaking and her breath began to condense. Her whole body as if fell into the ice, as if to be frozen to death in the ice and snow.


    When he was about to freeze to death, Lin Xiaozhe''s voice suddenly came into his ear, "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    Tong Jiangwen''s hand shook violently, and her mobile phone fell to the ground with a bang. Lin Xiaozhe stooped to pick up the mobile phone and looked at it, but he laughed, "I told you not to look at the mess on the Internet when you don''t have enough psychological endurance, but I didn''t listen to it. I said you''re asking for hardship, and you''re quite aggrieved..."


    Before the end of the words, Tong Jiangwen plunges into Lin Xiaozhe''s arms and hugs his waist tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a long sigh, Lin Xiaozhe patted Tong Jiangwen on the shoulder. "Someone has bought a water army for this matter, otherwise it can''t ferment so fast. Don''t look if you don''t want to. Just wait for the limelight to pass. "


    "I I didn''t have an affair with my stepfather, I didn''t force my mother to death, I didn''t get pregnant with Ying Lingfeng, and I didn''t sit on the stage as a third company... " Tong Jiangwen''s crying voice is dumb. She asks Lin Xiaozhe bitterly, "why do they attack me like this? Why attack me with my mother? "


    "Because in the age of national entertainment, you are a public figure." Lin Xiaozhe stopped and continued, "and I have too many fans and black fans. People like me, any woman with me will be attacked by fans or black sails. If you insist on being with me, you can''t have a stain on your body. Once you have a small stain, it will be magnified infinitely. Even if your mother died for a long time, she will be whipped to death. When you want to be with me, you should be prepared for this"But I really didn''t expect that they would talk about my mother and my past."


    "There''s nothing unexpected. Life is beyond your control. Tong Jiangwen, if you really can''t adapt to this circle, quit. " Lin Xiaozhe pushes Tong Jiangwen away and says it seriously.


    "Quit, quit?" Tong Jiangwen asked with tears in her eyes.


    Lin Xiaozhe nodded, "yes, quit. As long as you quit, things will be over in a few years. If you don''t appear in front of the public, no one will talk about it. "


    "Do you mean I''m going to be a turtle?" Tong Jiangwen asked.


    Lin Xiaozhe did not speak.


    "But even if I quit, they won''t let me go. And if I quit, it''s like acquiescing to what they say, and you''ll really be the first pick-up player in other people. " Tong Jiangwen asked sadly, "husband, why do you want to help me? You don''t like me that much. You can leave me alone. "


    "I don''t know." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "I don''t know?" Tong Jiangwen asked.


    "Why are there so many? Maybe it''s because I don''t want to see someone overthrow black and white and attack you who were hurt in childhood. Maybe it''s because you disturb my comfortable life. I want to make my life rhythm return to the origin as much as possible. But either way, after all, you are my wife now. As a man, how can he see his wife at the top of the storm


    In the end, is it just because of the identity of wife? Can''t there really be a little love?


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe, Tong Jiangwen''s tears fell uncontrollably again.


    Lin Xiaozhe pretended to be relaxed, "calm down, this will soon pass, don''t cry."


    Tong Jiangwen shook her head.


    "Well?" Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t understand.


    "I won''t quit." Tong Jiangwen took Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and firmly said. Lin Xiaozhe is helpless, "you this woman, how does the mouth so hard?"


    "As your fans say, you are the one I put on the top of my heart. How can I hide behind you and let you bear the storm for me? If I don''t make this matter clear, every time my opponent wants to blackmail you, he will take my affairs out and use them as a whip to attack you, say that you are the first pick-up of the nation, and say that you cover up a murderer. I I can''t bear to... "


    "You..." Listen to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart suddenly a burst of pain. He tried to calm down and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t know..." Tong Jiangwen''s six gods have no main way.


    "Since I don''t know, don''t make any noise recently, or wait..." Lin Xiaozhe advised.


    Tong Jiangwen suddenly hugs Lin Xiaozhe''s neck, buries her face in his strength nest and sobs, "husband, I love you so much. I don''t care whether you love me or not, I will try my best to love you. I will never let anyone attack you with myself. Even for you and my mother, I will face it. I will face it bravely... "


    "It''s up to you." Lin Xiaozhe patted Tong Jiangwen on the shoulder. "Don''t cry any more. I can''t see a woman crying any more. If you cry again, I''ll hang up. You''d better wash and sleep. I''ll take Er Ya back to the set tomorrow. "


    "Good." Tong Jiangwen wiped tears and nodded, reluctantly released Lin Xiaozhe.


    Looking at Tong Jiangwen with pajamas to take a bath, Lin Xiaozhe sighs and turns on her mobile phone. As soon as his mobile phone was turned on, fat Ke''s call came in.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth is twitching.


    I knew she would.


    It seems that she must have called him hundreds of times on the day he turned off.


    "Hello, coco..." Lin Xiaozhe pressed the answer button and said slowly. Fat can not wait for Lin Xiaozhe to finish, pilibala said, "Chen Chen baby, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you see what I do?" Lin Xiaozhe is speechless.


    "I''ve just written a manuscript denying your affair with Tong Jiangwen and posted it on the studio''s microblog. In less than three minutes, the long microblog that you admitted your marriage came out. Even if I ask Linlin to delete the microblog, it''s useless. Many netizens have taken screenshots. Aren''t you hitting me in the face? Do you know that the studio has become a joke for netizens now? "


    "Then I didn''t ask you to deny my affair with Tong Jiangwen." Lin Xiaozhe''s vigorous return.


    "You didn''t deny it, but you didn''t admit it. Don''t all the agents in this circle deny this kind of thing first? Is that wrong? "


    "That''s not necessarily true. The most important thing for an agent is not to deny the scandal at the first time, but to confirm with the client before talking. I didn''t deny it. What''s the point of denying it? "


    "I''d like to call you, but do you get through? I''ll ask you, "are you calling?"


    "I think it''s better for you to think about how to do public relations than to play a tantrum with me here." Lin Xiaozhe''s ears are almost deafened by pangke''s roar. He doesn''t like it and says."Public relations? Baby, you can talk big. Can you tell me how to do public relations? You hit me in the face. What do you want me to do? " Fat coco is almost angry with Lin Xiaozhe''s big action.


    What he said is very happy, but is it really the husband who shut down the power?

 Chapter 324

    Lin Xiaozhe said calmly, "it''s OK. I don''t need to teach you. I believe in your ability. Don''t you always say that you want to open the way for my bright future? It''s time for you to perform. You''ve got a heavy load. I''m sure you won''t let me down. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fat can be bet by Lin Xiaozhe speechless, a mouthful of old blood would like to spray on Lin Xiaozhe''s face through the microphone.


    Naturally, Lin Xiaozhe can also imagine the expression of fat at this moment. In order not to listen to her nagging, he quickly dropped the sentence "it''s OK, I''ll hang up" into the microphone and quickly hung up the phone.


    "Hello, baby, where are you now..." Fat can just want to ask Lin Xiaozhe now specific location, she good face to face tore tongjiangwen dare to seduce his baby, unexpectedly words just export heard the voice of the telephone disconnection. Fat can be angry a burst of madness, grasp their own hair hard to ravage vent.


    Trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble!


    It''s such a mess. I can''t prevent it.


    Compared with the reaction that he almost collapsed after hanging up the phone, Lin Xiaozhe was much more calm. He put his hand on the back of his head and closed his eyes leisurely.


    What''s that saying called again?


    Life is like a play, because it''s predestined to get together. It''s not easy to help each other to grow old. Should we cherish it more. If you lose your temper for trifles, why should you think about it later. I''m not angry when others are angry. When they are angry, there is no one to replace them. If I''m angry, who will be happy? Besides, it''s painful and laborious. Don''t compare with your neighbors, relatives and friends. Let him do the chores of your children and grandchildren. When we are together, we are envious of our good friends.


    Yeah, that''s why he doesn''t want to be upset or angry. If you have time to get angry and irritable, it''s better to sleep more.


    ¡­¡­


    All day long, Lin Xiaoxiao is sitting on the computer watching the development of the situation. She stares at Tong Jiangwen being accused by thousands of people. But she never thought that she would only protect her brother before, and even protect Tong Jiangwen.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s Micro blog, Lin Xiaoxiao''s teeth are grinding and clucking, repeatedly holding the mouse. Wu Yuanjie sat next to Lin Xiaoxiao and asked with concern, "Xiaoxiao, didn''t it work? Why are you still angry? "


    "Just your pig brain, what do you know?" The mouse in Lin Xiaoxiao''s book is heavily patted. She angrily points to Wu Yuanjie''s nose and scolds him. Wu Yuanjie, who was scolded for no reason, squeezed out a bunch of smiles and asked Lin Xiaoxiao, "what else do we have to do to achieve your goal? Do you need my help? "


    "No! Better a dog than you! What else can you do besides being angry with me? You useless thing. If you want to be angry, I''ll try my best to calculate my brother? " All Lin Xiaoxiao''s anger is vented on Wu Yuanjie. He scolds Wu Yuanjie as much as he can.


    Facing Lin Xiaoxiao''s difficult obedience, Wu Yuanjie always accompanied him with a smiling face. He nodded and bowed and said, "don''t be angry, Xiao Xiao. I know I''m useless, but I''m also working hard? You wait, I will certainly come out, let you live the life of the upper hand, no longer need to flatter others, flatter others. Come on, I''ll give you a shoulder massage. "


    Say, he presses Lin Xiao Xiao''s shoulder to want to pinch.


    Lin Xiaoxiao impatiently threw Wu Yuanjie''s hand down, "don''t touch me."


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "I''m thirsty. Get me a glass of water."


    "All right."


    Wu Yuanjie withdrew his hand and turned to make tea for Lin Xiaoxiao. At the moment when he turned around, the expression of fawning and begging just now disappeared. Instead, it was a picture as cold as the devil.


    Damn Lin Xiaoxiao, I can''t bear you. You really treat me as a dog. I''ll make you regret it sooner or later!


    "It''s so slow to make a cup of tea. What are you doing Wait for a moment, can''t wait for Wu Yuanjie to come over, Lin Xiaoxiao shouts impatiently at Wu Yuanjie in the kitchen.


    "It''s coming soon." Wu Yuanjie came back.


    "It''s useless. Making a cup of tea won''t make me worry." Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what happened to her. Although she used to call Wu Yuanjie, she didn''t like him anywhere. And these two days, she looked left and right, how to see him, she felt uncomfortable.


    Soon, Wu Yuanjie came over with a cup of tea and put it in front of Lin Xiaoxiao. He said in a good voice, "Xiaoxiao, you drink tea in the middle of the night. Aren''t you afraid you can''t sleep at night?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll go out later." Lin Xiaoxiao''s casual return.


    "Go out? Where to? " Wu Yuanjie asked curiously.


    "I don''t know where I told you." Lin Xiaoxiao returns casually.


    "All right." Wu Yuanjie angrily closed his mouth and picked up the remote control. Lin Xiaoxiao fiercely threw the cup on the coffee table, lifted his leg and hurt Wu Yuanjie''s thigh. He was bored and said, "what are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can watch TV. " Wu Yuanjie asked wordlessly, "what are you kicking me for?"


    "Do you still have something on your mind to watch TV? I''m really, really blind to think about you everywhere. " Lin Xiaoxiao pulls out the TV remote control in Wu Yuanjie''s hand and smashes it at the TV with all her strength. The two objects collided and made a dull noise. Wu Yuanjie was embarrassed by Lin Xiaoxiao''s attachment, "Xiaoxiao, where did I provoke you?""Don''t be idle all day, just post." Lin Xiaoxiao said.


    "Oh, I''ll send it right away." Wu Yuanjie didn''t dare to talk back to Lin Xiaoxiao. He quickly sat on the computer and continued to post on Tianya, maopu, Baidu, Weibo, space, wechat, rabbit area and other platforms.


    It''s all rumors about walking Tong Jiangwen.


    The latest rumor: when Tong Jiangwen was in junior high school, she lived with a group of little gangsters for ten days. In the post, there is also a group photo of Matt who can''t see clearly.


    Post a few minutes, following the post up the edge, full of ridicule and abuse.


    See Wu Yuanjie so hard black Tong Jiangwen, Lin Xiaoxiao''s heart just out of a bad breath, face a lot better.


    She took a deep look at Wu Yuanjie and gently pulled his shoulder.


    Wu Yuanjie looked back at Lin Xiaoxiao blankly, "is there anything else?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao laughs but says nothing. She held Wu Yuanjie''s face in her hands and bent down to kiss him on the forehead. Wu Yuanjie''s eyes fluctuated and grinned at Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Recently, because of my brother and Tong Jiangwen, I''m a little upset. Don''t worry about it. When I kill Tong Jiangwen, I''ll accompany you." Lin Xiaoxiao coaxes Wu Yuanjie in a soft voice.


    "Well, I understand. You are also good for me. I''m not angry with you." Wu Yuanjie said right and wrong.


    "That''s good. I''ll come back later and bring you a bottle of Lafite from ''82." Lin Xiaoxiao coaxed him. Wu Yuanjie''s eyes bent with a smile. "Well, I know my wife is the best. Then I won''t sleep tonight, waiting for your 82 year old Lafite."


    "Smelly beauty, you, send a post quickly." Lin Xiaoxiao poked Wu Yuanjie''s forehead with his finger and left with his bag.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoxiao walking away, the smile on Wu Yuanjie''s face gradually solidified. He said to himself coldly, "Raffi in ''82? Ha ha, Lin Xiaoxiao, are you slapping me and giving me another sugar? I''m a three-year-old? "


    Even a three-year-old will hate what you do.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Xiaoxiao pushes open the hotel room door, Lu peiya is looking at an investment contract. She saw Lin Xiaoxiao come over, looked up at her, continue to look at the contract.


    "Mom, what have you been interested in lately?" Lin Xiaoxiao flatters Lu peiya and runs to her side. The engine pulls down and peiya''s arm stretches its neck to see the contract.


    Lu peiya patted Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand, closed the contract, prevented Lin Xiaoxiao from watching, and said, "trade secret."


    "Mom, you don''t even believe your daughter." Lin Xiaoxiao looks unhappy.


    "There''s no father and son in the shopping mall. Don''t say it''s you, even your brother, and don''t want to see my contract." Lu peiya''s serious return.


    Lin Xiaoxiao laughed twice, not angry at all, and agreed, "well, if you don''t look, you don''t look. I just feel sorry for my beautiful mother. She is still working so late. "


    "Don''t flatter me." Lu peiya gave Lin Xiaoxiao a white look. "I haven''t seen you care about me before. I read the contract late at night. Today is the sun coming out in the west?"


    "Mom, you said that, when I don''t care about you. I don''t care about you. Can I help you with your shopping? " Said, Lin Xiaoxiao took out a jewelry box from the bag.


    "For me?" Lu peiya asked in surprise.


    "Of course, mom, I''ll help you put it on." Lin Xiaoxiao took the jade bracelet out of the jewelry box and continued, "look at the fineness of this ice floating jade bracelet. It''s as beautiful as a snowflake. This is this year''s new model, with a global limit of 3. I asked someone to take it for me. I thought I''d give it to you on your birthday, and I thought it might be out of date on your birthday, so I''ll give it now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Lu peiya was speechless for a while.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Lin Xiaoxiao looks suspiciously at Lu peiya who has no skill.


    Lu peiya smiles and replies, "you can remember to buy things for mom. Mom is very happy. You should be shopping for mom for the first time when you are so old. It''s just


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that your brother gave me this bracelet." Lu peiya slowly raised her hand and raised her sleeve. If it is true, Lu peiya''s bracelet, which is full of ice crystals and snowflakes and green in the snowflakes, will make her slender and white hands particularly beautiful.


    looked as like as two peas in the hands of Lu peiya, and Lin Xiao Xiao''s smile gradually solidified. Lu peiya took a deep look at Lin Xiaoxiao. "This bracelet came out in January this year. As soon as the bracelet was born, your brother asked someone to bring one for me."


    "Oh." Lin Xiaoxiao''s gloomy return.


    I didn''t give the bracelet when I knew it. It''s a bad move.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s not that I don''t like your bracelet. I want to tell you that this bracelet is always on my hand. A few months, you have not found that I have more things on hand, I do not know whether you are careless or never care about my mother Looking at the bracelet sent by Lin Xiaoxiao, Lu peiya is somewhat sad.In addition to the bracelet that collided with Lin Xiaozhe, even if she only poured her a glass of water today, her heart would feel happy.


    "I''m sorry, mom." Lin Xiaoxiao apologized, "I really didn''t pay attention to your hand. If you don''t like this bracelet, I''ll give you something else."


    "Well, anyway, it''s the first thing you gave me, and it''s still memorable." Lu peiya took the bracelet and put it aside. She looked at Lin Xiaoxiao and asked, "do you have something to look for your mother?"

 Chapter 325

    "Well." Lin Xiaoxiao answered in a low voice.


    Lu peiya sighed a little, laughing more helplessly.


    She knew it would be like this.


    If she didn''t ask for something, where would she think of sending such an expensive bracelet to herself?


    "What''s the matter, you say it." Lu peiya asked.


    Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly kneels down in front of Lu peiya. Lu peiya was startled by Lin Xiaoxiao''s action and helped her in panic, "what are you doing?"


    "Mom, you must help me, save my brother." Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes instantly red, tears in the eyes, a good pair of poor ChuChu appearance.


    "Help you? Save your brother? What''s the situation? " The more Lu peiya listened, the more confused she was. "Get up first, and then talk to her mother."


    "Mom, if you don''t promise me, I won''t get up." Lin Xiaoxiao let Lu peiya how can''t pull up, tearful eyes whirling said. Lu peiya''s show eyebrow is tight Cu, can''t of answer a way, "good, mother first promise you, you get up to talk."


    "Thank you, mom." With Lu peiya''s consent, Lin Xiaoxiao stood up. Lu peiya took Lin Xiaoxiao to sit beside him and inquired, "what''s the matter, so much so that you have to beg me like this."


    "Because of Tong Jiangwen." Lin Xiaohui.


    "Tong Jiangwen?" Lu peiya said unhappily, "Xiao Xiao, didn''t I say that? Let your brother handle this matter by himself. He is a man and can handle it well. "


    "It''s not that I don''t let my brother deal with it by himself. It''s that I can''t bear to hurt my brother. He''s already possessed." Lin Xiaoxiao took the mobile phone to search the news of these two days for Lu peiya.


    Lu peiya''s face changed as she watched.


    "For more than a month, I haven''t bothered you any more because of my brother. I thought my brother could handle it and I thought I could accept the fact that my brother was married. But when I saw these messy news on the Internet, I really knew how disgusting Tong Jiangwen was and how reluctant I was to give up my brother. Mom, even if Tong Jiangwen cheated her brother, she once seduced her stepfather to force her mother to death, and then turned over and killed her father. When she was young, she didn''t love herself. She had abortions and didn''t go home with gangsters all night. Only a kind-hearted person like her brother would be cheated by her. Now brother for her, open their marriage, in the entertainment industry has been pushed to the forefront. At the end of this day, my brother suffered the biggest attack in his life. Mom, our Lin family has been clean for generations. When was it that we were shamed by a woman? Mom, I''m really afraid that my brother will be scarred by Tong Jiangwen. " Lin Xiaoxiao is just like a shadow attached to the body, with tears, said the sad, it is simply moving.


    "Xiaoxiao, I don''t think it''s normal." Lu peiya thought about it and returned.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked, "if it''s not true, will it come from nowhere? Mom, if you don''t stop your brother, the reputation of the Lin family will be ruined! Now only you can stop brother! Brother is most filial to you. If you order him to break up with Tong Jiangwen, he will certainly listen. While my brother is still able to leave now, I must let him break up with Tong Jiangwen. I really can''t imagine how a scheming woman like Tong Jiangwen will hurt her brother in the future. "


    Lu peiya is silent.


    "Ma!" See Lu peiya speechless, Lin Xiaoxiao anxious, her volume, eager to say, "Mom, what do you think on earth? Tong Jiangwen is already involved in the case! We don''t know how many crimes she has done! We don''t know how dark she is


    "Hearing is false, seeing is true." Lu peiya grabs Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand and pats it, comforting him, "don''t worry, if Tong Jiangwen is really like what he said on the Internet, his mother won''t care."


    "Well." Lin Xiaoxiao nodded happily and said excitedly, "Mom, hurry up! If Tong Jiangwen is pregnant with her brother''s child, it will be too late! Her brother is soft hearted, and she will bind her brother''s life with her children. "


    "Don''t worry about that. If she is the kind of person who does not compromise means, even if pregnant with children, I can also let her fall obediently. I haven''t seen anyone in my life. I don''t care about a little Tong Jiangwen. " Lu peiya is serious.


    Listening to Lu peiya''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao smiles in his heart.


    "But." But unexpectedly, Lu peiya''s words suddenly changed. Lin Xiaoxiao asked in dismay, "but what?"


    "But if someone maliciously discredits my daughter-in-law to attack my son, I will not stand by. I don''t think it''s the Lin family''s turn for outsiders to point out. " With that, Lu peiya''s eyes were cold.


    Looking at Lu peiya''s eyes, Lin Xiaoxiao is scared in his heart and shakes his hands consciously.


    Lu peiya took a look at Lin Xiaoxiao and said firmly, "Xiaoxiao, it''s late at night. Go back to have a rest first. I''ll find out about it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Lin Xiaoxiao should a, one step three, looking back at Lu peiya, want to talk and stop.


    In the end, she still didn''t say anything and walked away.


    Because, she said so much is enough. If you say more, Lu peiya will surely notice that what she does online is what she does. At that time, it will be impossible to steal the rice.After Lin Xiaoxiao left, Lu peiya sat on the sofa and said nothing.


    She didn''t move for about ten minutes.


    Ten minutes later, she quickly picked up her mobile phone, dialed it directly, and said, "I don''t care what means you use. Stop fermenting about Tong Jiangwen on the Internet. If I get up tomorrow and I find that things continue to get worse, all of you will go home and eat your money. "


    Hang up, the second phone call out, "Tong Jiangwen''s background, check for me, the best three generations of her ancestors to check for me, the day after tomorrow morning must give me the results."


    The third call is to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe is sleeping. He hears the ring of a mobile phone. Sleepy, he felt for his mobile phone and hung up directly.


    "Son of a bitch, dare you hang up on me?" Lu peiya looks at the disconnected mobile phone and is furious. Without any hesitation, she continued to dial out for Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Who is it? It''s annoying." Awakened by the phone, Lin Xiaozhe grumbles discontentedly. He picks up his mobile phone and looks at the caller ID. Looking at the huge "mother adult" four words on the mobile phone screen, all the drowsiness instantly wakes up. Lin Xiaozhe shivers with the hand of the mobile phone, and almost does not throw the mobile phone out. His face squeezed and squeezed, squeezed out a bunch of smiles, flattering asked, "Hi, Miss Lu, how are you."


    "Don''t flatter me." Lu peiya didn''t have any leeway to say, "Lin Xiaozhe, I don''t care if you have any international notices to catch up with tomorrow. I pushed them all and brought your good daughter-in-law back to see me."


    "Er..." The corner of Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth is twitching, struggling a way, "don''t go, OK?"


    "What do you say?" Lu peiya asked.


    "Mom, my play will be finished in more than half a month. Can you stop bothering me? When I finish shooting this movie, I will bring Jiang Wen to the door. When I get there, I''ll call and scold you. I''ll serve you tea and water, and I''ll have no choice but to wait on me in front of the bed... "


    "Son of a bitch, I''m not paralyzed yet. I need you to serve me in front of the water bed with tea?" Lin Xiaozhe is happy when Lu peiya yells at the phone and hangs up.


    Finished, angry


    Lin Xiaozhe kneaded his temples, drooped his head and wailed.


    His mother is very angry and scared. He doesn''t want to go home.


    I''ll wait until my mother''s anger is over.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who secretly decides to shut down Lu peiya for two days, rubs his eyes and looks around the bedroom.


    It''s really strange that Tong Jiangwen didn''t come to harass him tonight.


    Suddenly, I''m not used to it


    So, where did she go?


    Lin Xiaozhe curiously opens the door to look for Tong Jiangwen. Upstairs and downstairs, there is no figure of Tong Jiangwen. Lin Xiaozhe opened the gate and looked into the yard.


    Sure enough, she sat with her back to him in a daze on the swing under the lilac tree in the yard.


    Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help shaking his head and walked silently behind Tong Jiangwen. She should be thinking about something. She didn''t hear him coming. She just looked up at the lilacs blooming in the night without blinking.


    Looking at Tong Jiangwen, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart of mischief rises. He bends down in Tong Jiangwen''s ear and whispers in an empty voice, "Tong Jiangwen, I''ve died miserably. Give me my life back ~"


    "ah...!" A scream through the night rings out. Tong Jiangwen is scared by Lin Xiaozhe and falls down from the swing with a "plop" sound. She looks scared.


    "Well Not so much... " Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s embarrassed appearance, Lin Xiaozhe shrinks his neck and says with a dry smile, "I just want to tease you. How can you be so scared? What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen does not speak, so straight looking at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe stooped down and waved in front of Tong Jiangwen like a soul, muttering, "what are you doing with these eyes? Are you scared to be silly or evil? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen still did not speak.


    "Well, you look so scared. I won''t scare you next time. The ground is cold. Get up and I''ll pull you up. " Lin Xiaozhe stretched out his hand to Tong Jiangwen, "I''ll count three. If you still don''t respond, I won''t pull you. 1¡¢ Two... "


    Just on the count of two, Tong Jiangwen''s hand quickly reached out and steadily put it in the palm of Lin Xiaozhe''s hand. The cold touch of the fingertips also spread to my heart in an instant. Lin Xiaozhe looked down at the hand in his palm, frowned and asked, "how long have you been sitting here? How can your hands freeze like ice? "


    "Will you love me?" Tong Jiangwen did not answer the rhetorical question.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Lin Xiaozhe returned decisively.


    "You..." Tong Jiangwen''s words are blocked.


    Lin Xiaozhe said boldly, "you don''t care about yourself. Why do I care about you? You can''t afford it. I''ll go back to bed. I''m so worried about eating salty radish that I came out to find you. "


    "Qi Qi..." Tong Jiangwen rushed back. She was afraid that Lin Xiaozhe would run away. She held Lin Xiaozhe''s hand tightly with her hands and got up with the strength of his hand. Who ever thought that she could not stand up successfully, she took a breath instead."Well?" Lin Xiaozhe has a black question mark on his face.


    "I My pelvis seems to have hurt... " Try to get up twice, can''t get up, Tong Jiangwen want to cry without tears said.

 Chapter 326

    "No?" Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen with big eyes in disbelief. His swing is not high, and there is a soft lawn under the swing, which can hurt the pelvis?


    "I I really can''t get up Pain It hurts... " Tong Jiangwen rubbed her buttocks in pain and said tearfully, "it''s over, it''s over, my pelvis is broken."


    "You, don''t cry!" Watching Tong Jiangwen''s tears fall down, Lin Xiaozhe is at a loss. He bent down, back to her way, "you first bear a little, I carry you home to see, no, I''ll send you to the hospital."


    "Well." Tong Jiangwen sobbed in a low voice and climbed to Lin Xiaozhe''s back.


    "Tong Jiangwen, you are so heavy as a head..." Lin Xiaozhe make complaints about her son''s teeth, and when she was trying to make complaints about her, she thought that her pelvis would fall down because of her own reason. Then, half of the Tucao was drowned in her throat, and she walked home with her mouth bent.


    Tong Jiangwen lies on Lin Xiaozhe''s back, silently looking at his beautiful almost perfect face, and the crystal clear tears twinkle in her eyes. She quietly to him close, gently kiss his strength nest.


    "While you are ill, I will die! Tong Jiangwen, don''t you have pelvic pain? How can you still have the strength to attack me Feeling the cold kiss on his neck, Lin Xiaozhe vomits blood and internal injury.


    "Poof..." Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s bitter words, Tong Jiangwen couldn''t hold back any longer, and "Puchi" laughed. Lin Xiaozhe''s instant reaction came over, "well, Tong Jiangwen, you dare to donkey me!"


    With that, he took Tong Jiangwen''s hand off his back and threw her down. Tong Jiangwen slid down Lin Xiaozhe''s back, her hands wrapped around his waist like eight octopus, and she was smiling sweetly with her eyes bent.


    "Let go, let go, you dare to hold me if you cheat me." Lin Xiaozhe reluctantly pulls Tong Jiangwen''s hand, turns around and points to her nose to accuse her of being shameless. But who would like to turn around, straight on her twinkling eyes.


    The words disappeared in an instant, and Lin Xiaozhe''s heart leaped a few times.


    In his stupefied God, she raised her head slowly toward his lips close, want to kiss his action is so obvious.


    "Oh, don''t move." Just when Tong Jiangwen is about to kiss Lin Xiaozhe, he suddenly interrupts. Tong Jiangwen stupidly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think you..." Lin Xiaozhe looks down on Tong Jiangwen''s face, and the end of his words is drowned in his throat. Tong Jiangwen asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Nothing." Lin Xiaozhe shakes his head, staggers Tong Jiangwen''s line of sight and looks at the sky.


    In the sky as thick as ink, the rare stars are shining. The bright moon is hanging overhead, and the cool brilliance is sprinkled, which is particularly beautiful. Just like just now, he felt that at that moment, she was also very good-looking. At that moment, her eyes like a hidden star, unexpectedly broke into his heart.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s face. Her eyes bend and bend. She holds Lin Xiaozhe''s face and kisses him on the lips. The dragonfly like kiss slowly retracted, Tong Jiangwen''s face quietly red.


    "You..." Lin Xiaozhe squints at Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen looked at him and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You blush." Lin Xiaozhe stretched out his finger and pinched Tong Jiangwen''s face. He was happy. "Tong Jiangwen, do you blush, too?"


    "I''m not blushing. I''m hot." Tong Jiangwen''s tough argument. Lin Xiaozhe was too lazy to throw one at Tong Jiangwen. He echoed, "yes, it''s hot. The dog days arrived ahead of time. I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll go back to sleep. "


    "I want to sleep with you." Tongjiangwen decisively follow, will Lin Xiaozhe sticky dead, holding his arm together. Lin Xiaozhe glanced at Tong Jiangwen and said, "you sleep with me. How grown-up are you? Are you ashamed?"


    "You are my husband, why should I be ashamed?" Tong Jiangwen cheeky back, "husband, for relatives, for hugs, for abuse."


    "You You can''t bear to look straight at... " Lin Xiaozhe covers his face and helps his forehead with tears. Tong Jiangwen didn''t care at all. She trotted to the bed, took off her slippers and climbed to bed. She patted the dog quilt and said, "then you can squint and look at each other in the bed."


    "You..." Lin Xiaozhe is too lazy to talk.


    "Oh, I see." Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s beautiful face, Tong Jiangwen suddenly realized. Lin Xiaozhe leaned lazily on the head of the bed, looked at Tong Jiangwen and asked curiously, "what do you know?"


    "My husband is shy." Tong Jiangwen kneels on the bed, looks down at Lin Xiaozhe''s face and laughs.


    "Shy? I''m shy? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha... " Lin Xiaozhe laughed wildly.


    Ignoring Lin Xiaozhe''s smile, Tong Jiangwen picks the tip of her brow and looks at Lin Xiaozhe provocatively, "if you are not shy, why twist..."


    Provocative words just said half, a cold hand grasped Tong Jiangwen''s collar. Tong Jiangwen reaction, his body has been attached to his chest, lips and lips close as if an action can be close together.In silence, Tong Jiangwen''s face turned red, her body temperature soared, and she said in a shallow voice, "husband, you..."


    Lin Xiaozhe tilted his head, lips close to her ear, said softly, "in fact, you look pretty when you are shy."


    "I..." Soft words stirred the heart, listening to his dream low voice, Tong Jiangwen did not recover for a long time, only a heart beating violently, because of his words palpitation.


    Heart addicted in his words, has not found a way out, Tong Jiangwen feel he let go of her hand, fell on her waist. Slowly, the hand across the clothes slowly slide in. The comfortable feeling, throbbing her senses, accompanied by breathing, she slightly opened her lips to call him, but did not want to open the mouth that moment, his soft tongue into her mouth.


    Is she hallucinating?


    He even took the initiative to touch her, kiss her and untie her clothes for the first time


    "Poof, Tong Jiangwen, you are like a goose." She''s sinking, but he looks at her laughing, fingertips caressing her eyebrows, eyes twinkle in a smile that makes people want to commit crime.


    "I, I, I Well... " Tong Jiangwen wanted to go back to him, "how can I be like a geese?" but he once again kisses her lips. His delicate and long kiss disturbed Tong Jiangwen''s problems.


    Gradually, Tong Jiangwen had only one ability left.


    That is the ability to be at the helm of his love.


    ¡­¡­


    Three in the morning.


    Outside the window, it''s windy. The cool wind blows in through the unclosed window. Tong Jiangwen sneezes and quickly gets up and looks out of the window. Soon thunder came. The roar rang through my ears. With the alternation of lightning and thunder, the rainstorm arrived as expected, and the torrential discharge lasted for thousands of miles.


    It''s raining heavily


    Tong Jiangwen looks back at Lin Xiaozhe.


    No wonder she was frozen up, feeling he was wrapped in the quilt, she was so naked and white outside. Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s sleeping appearance, Tong Jiangwen has no choice but to indulge in a smile. She carefully steps on the soft bed and wants to step over him to find the quilt cover again.


    "Where?"


    Before his feet stepped out, Lin Xiaozhe''s vague voice came. Tong Jiangwen''s feet suddenly shrunk, explained, "I''m cold, looking for a quilt cover."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe stopped talking.


    Tong Jiangwen shriveled mouth, finally or across the Lin Xiaozhe, with pajamas draped in the body. She sat at the bedside and casually gathered her hair, covered her mouth and asked, "husband, where is the quilt?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Xiaozhe returns with his eyes closed.


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    You can guess Tong Jiangwen''s face with your eyes closed. Lin Xiaozhe says innocently, "since I bought this house, I haven''t lived seriously. I live in Fang Hongyuan''s house most of the time. So I don''t know what''s at home. When it''s daybreak and my aunt comes, I''ll ask for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen rubs her cold goose bumps. She thought for a moment and said, "I seem to have a blanket in my suitcase. I''ll go and get it for the lid."


    Then she stood up and went out.


    Unexpectedly, when he got up, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly grasped her wrist and held her step. Tong Jiangwen looks back at Lin Xiaozhe doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t say a word. He took Tong Jiangwen''s hand and used some strength. Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s action, Tong Jiangwen has a bold idea in her mind. Lin Xiaozhe lazily opened his eyes and squinted at Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen pursed her lips and quickly went to lie down beside Lin Xiaozhe. As soon as she lay on the bed, Lin Xiaozhe put her tightly in his arms, and the quilt of shenfan dog naturally covered her.


    The temperature of the skin, intimately warm the cold body, Tong Jiangwen''s heart moved in a mess, turned over the body tightly nest in Lin Xiaozhe''s heart, eyes gradually moist.


    "Is it raining?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    Tong Jiangwen replied, "well, it''s raining heavily, and it''s thundering."


    "Look at the weather forecast for me. How long will it rain?"


    "Oh."


    Tong Jiangwen answered, her hand stretched out from under Lin Xiaozhe''s neck and touched her mobile phone under the pillow. Looking over the weather forecast, she cried, "husband, it''s over."


    Lin Xiaozhe asked, "make a fuss, what happened?"


    "It''s going to be summer. It''s Meiyu!" Tong Jiangwen turned over her mobile phone and said, "the weather forecast shows that there will be heavy rain in a city in the next three days, and our flight back to D city will be delayed."


    They only asked Peng Yu for one day''s leave. They were supposed to shoot the night play tonight.


    "The weather forecast is not on time. Don''t worry about it." Lin Xiaozhe''s heart is so big that he doesn''t like it. It''s raining well. When it rains, there will be an excuse to prevaricate his mother. If not, he''s still waiting for all kinds of excuses to avoid her.


    Compared with Lin Xiaozhe, Tong Jiangwen is a new comer. She asks uncertainly, "don''t you really care? In case director Peng is over there... ""No matter how bad director Peng is, he doesn''t dare to let me fly in the storm. If I have a plane crash, it''s all up to him." Lin Xiaozhe calmly pulled Tong Jiangwen to her arms, "since I can''t leave, I''ll sleep peacefully. I''ll get up at eight o''clock, and I''ll take you to the next room


    "Good." Tong Jiangwen''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, holding Lin Xiaozhe tightly, closing her eyes and listening to his heartbeat, she falls asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    At 7:10, the alarm clock went off on time. As soon as Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes open, he pulls Tong Jiangwen out of bed. After some grooming, it was almost 7:50.


    The rain outside seems to be heavier than in the early morning. It''s 7:50 a.m., but it looks like late at night. Holding a black umbrella, Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen head for Fang Hongyuan''s house in the heavy rain.


    However, when Lin Xiaozhe buried his foot in Fang Hongyuan''s yard, his whole body hit him smartly and his steps stopped abruptly. Tong Jiangwen asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go, go, go." Lin Xiaozhe didn''t have time to explain more. He dropped a sentence to Tong Jiangwen and ran away like running for his life.


    It''s a joke. If you don''t run away now, you''ll lose your life.

 Chapter 327

    Lin Xiaozhe wants to escape, but the gate of Fang Hongyuan''s yard seems to have eyes. When Lin Xiaozhe rushes to the gate, he locks it unexpectedly. Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth twitched two times. He turned and looked back.


    Tong Jiangwen came up with an umbrella and asked, "what are you running for? Hit a ghost? "


    Ghost?


    Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t want to talk.


    The ghost is not hit, but hit the white zither.


    It''s raining. He doesn''t pay attention to the car of Bai Wenzheng in Fang Hongyuan''s yard. If he sees it, he won''t fall into the trap.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaozhe was silent, Tong Jiangwen turned and looked at him. The man holding the umbrella came to meet them and stopped in front of them. Even if the rain is heavy, but still be able to see the man long a half breed look, eyes especially deep. He looked at Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes as if he were looking at the prey, "say, do I do it or do I beg for mercy consciously?"


    Beg for mercy?


    Oh, it doesn''t exist.


    "Cut, I''m afraid you can''t do it." Since we can''t escape, we have to face it. Lin Xiaozhe is not afraid at all. He straightened his chest and pulled Tong Jiangwen''s little hand. "Jiangwen, let''s go in."


    "All right." Tong Jiangwen''s heart has too many questions, but did not ask export, let Lin Xiaozhe lead, into Fang Hongyuan''s home.


    As soon as he enters the living room, Qi''s eyes are fixed on Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen. Lin Xiaozhe calmly says hello to Su Wenxin, and then throws two words at Fang Hongyuan: "traitor."


    I''m a traitor?


    Fang Hongyuan was scolded by Lin Xiaozhe for a while. He wanted to kill him with a hammer. He decisively closed the newspaper in his hand and asked Su, "wife, I took breakfast upstairs. You will bring Xiaowan up later. I have something to tell her. "


    Lin Xiaozhe is a real guy. Every time he worries a little about him, he can make his worries disappear. Fang Hongyuan really admired people like him.


    "Oh." Su Wenxin didn''t think much, but turned to Lin Xiaozhe, Tong Jiangwen, Bai Wenzheng and other humanitarians, "then I''ll ask aunt Cheng to bring out breakfast, and everyone will wash their hands and eat breakfast. Let''s talk about the past after breakfast. "


    "You''re the hostess, and I''ll listen to you." Eyes in Lin Xiaozhe''s white zither, skin smile meat don''t smile toward Lin Xiaozhe lost a person meaningful eyes, "Xiaozhe, how many years have we not seen?"


    Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know. You''re not an important person. The devil remembers those messy things."


    "Yes, I''ll make you remember it later." Bai Wenzheng smiles back.


    "Che, you are not a beauty. Who can remember you more deeply?" Lin Xiaozhe points his middle finger at Bai Wenzheng, strides to the front of breakfast, selects the best looking one, and calmly greets Tong Jiangwen to sit down and eat.


    It felt like he was the owner of the house.


    Soon, breakfast is over.


    Su Wenxin says to Tong Jiangwen, "Jiangwen, go upstairs. Hongyuan says he has something to look for you."


    "Oh..." Tong Jiangwen nodded, but hesitated to look at Lin Xiaozhe.


    She always felt that if she left here, Bai Wenzheng would bully her husband. So she didn''t want to go. She had to look at Bai Wenzheng and see what he wanted to do to him.


    Compared with Tong Jiangwen, Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t worry about his life at all. Like a fly chaser, he chases Tong Jiangwen, "let''s go. I have something to talk with Bai Wenzheng. I''ll call you down after the talk."


    "All right." Finally, Tong Jiangwen followed Su Wenxin upstairs.


    Fang Hongyuan is sitting on the balcony eating breakfast. Seeing Tong Jiangwen come in, he quickly puts the breakfast aside and takes an envelope to Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen asked curiously, "what is this?"


    "My mother gave it to you." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Auntie?" Tong Jiangwen doesn''t know.


    "You''ve been making a lot of noise recently. My mom and Dad don''t believe you are that kind of person. Last night, they called me to hire a lawyer for you. My mother said that the six million people who refused to take her without conscience would not be so bad. This lawyer is no less famous in the industry than Ying Lingfeng. If you need to, please contact him. My mother paid for the lawyer''s fees. " Fang explained.


    Tong Jiangwen took the envelope Fang Hongyuan gave her, the tip of her nose a sour, almost did not shed tears.


    She really didn''t expect that Yin Meilian would hire a lawyer for herself.


    No matter how bad her character is, she will not cry easily. But if met warm speech, soft comfort, she really can''t help tears.


    "I met the same thing as you some time ago. I know the feeling of being slandered by rumors. But it doesn''t matter. It will pass soon. Maybe we will gain a lot of warmth. " Su Wenxin holds Tong Jiangwen''s hand and cheers her up. "Look at me, after a lot of things happened a while ago, there are a lot of fans. I''ve been following more than one million people on Weibo. They''ve been cheering me on. "


    "Well." Tong Jiangwen nodded and said gratefully, "Hongyuan, thank you. Thank you, auntie. Thank you, uncle. "No matter how hurtful rumors are, there are Lin Chen, Fang Yiwei, Yin Meilian, and these two people who are willing to help themselves. Tong Jiangwen feels that she will have the courage to face them.


    After all, there is a saying called "good words, three warm winters", which is enough to offset the chilling June.


    Su Wenxin smiles at Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen just wanted to open the envelope to see the lawyer''s contact information inside, but she heard a fierce cry from downstairs. Tong Jiangwen stood up in fright with a worried look on her face.


    "It''s OK. Wenzheng and Xiaozhe are brothers too. They''ve known each other for many years. They''re joking." Fang Hongyuan comforted him.


    Despite that, Tong Jiangwen is still worried. She said to Fang Hong, "I''ll go down and have a look."


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan nodded and watched Tong Jiangwen leave.


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan anxiously.


    Fang Hongyuan glanced at Su Wenxin and said, "don''t worry about Lin Xiaozhe."


    "Well." Su asked his heart and sighed, "now there is too much noise on the Internet, and the problem is much more serious than we were at that time. I read the news in the morning and it''s all up to the legal level. If this matter is not solved, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    After hearing about Lin Xiaozhe from Fang Hongyuan, she has been paying attention to it. She saw that public opinion on the Internet had risen to the legal level. If a matter goes up to the legal level, it is a very serious matter.


    "It''s not that scary. Don''t worry." Fang Hongyuan comforted.


    Sue is still worried, but her face hasn''t improved.


    Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help but flick her forehead. It hurt. Su Wenxin didn''t think about Lin Xiaozhe for a short time. He looked at Fang Hongyuan angrily and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Jealous." Fang Hongyuan''s quiet return.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Listen to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Su Wenxin just reflects that he ignores him again. She embarrassed smile, holding Fang Hongyuan''s waist coquetry, "good husband is not jealous, give you an ace."


    Then he gave him a kiss on the lip.


    Kiss, she asked with a smile, "still jealous?"


    "Eat." Fang Hongyuan returned decisively.


    "Then how can we not be jealous?" Su asked.


    "Well..." Fang Hongyuan gathered his eyebrows to meditate. Su looked at Fang Hongyuan anxiously, waiting for his answer. Fang Hongyuan coldly clenched her waist and attacked her neck.


    "Hello..." Su Wenxin was called by Fang Hongyuan to laugh, she pushed him, "downstairs are all guests, don''t make trouble."


    "I miss you." Fang Hongyuan''s deep return. Su Wen''s heart room is soft. She holds Fang Hongyuan in her backhand and doesn''t speak. Fang Hongyuan gently holds Su Wenxin''s face and stares at her face.


    Su Wenxin looked at Fang Hongyuan and said, "I''m right in front of you. Why do you still miss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not like that. " Fang Hongyuan''s face is black.


    "What is that?" Su Wenxin asked in a daze.


    "Yes..." Fang Hongyuan put Su Wenxin in his arms and looked down at her face. The tone of voice is tantalizing, "it''s full of warmth, thinking of Yinyu."


    "Er..." When he said that, Sue knew what he meant.


    It turns out that his hormone secretion is strong.


    Under Fang Hongyuan''s burning eyes, Su Wenxin blushed. She stares at Fang Hongyuan with a red face. Her arms are wrapped around Fang Hongyuan''s neck. Facing his eyes, she kisses him. Her cheek hot said, "people around, since you want to be able to meet it."


    "I dare not." Fang Hongyuan forbeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sue stopped talking.


    After thinking about it, she said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter. The doctor said it would be OK in two weeks."


    He hasn''t touched her since her last miscarriage. Because he heard that early rooming after abortion is not good for women, he is not willing to hurt her because of his desire.


    So even if the doctor said yes, he wanted to be patient for a while.


    This forbearance lasted for a month.


    He is always so careful, for fear that he hurt her when he was not careful. It''s like holding it in the palm of your hand for fear of falling, holding it in your mouth for fear of melting. After being with him automatically, Su Wenxin really feels that she has become much more delicate. Before, there was no one who cared for her like this.


    In fact, she is really not so coquettish. She was never a flower in a greenhouse. It''s just that she''s a little slow.


    "Or Go back to your room Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s patient eyes, Su asks tentatively.


    "Poof..." Listening to Su''s question, Fang Hongyuan suddenly smiles. Fang Hongyuan''s smile made Su Wenxin blush to the root of his neck. Fang Hongyuan intended to tease her, joking, "then you are not afraid of all the guests downstairs?"


    "I..." Sue asked, speechless.


    She''s afraid.


    But when she heard that he was so thirsty, she forgot about the people downstairs.

 Chapter 328

    "Good evening?" Fang Hongyuan said softly, "I''ll be light at night and try not to hurt you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you''ll never hurt me." Su Wenxin returns with confidence.


    "It seems that in my wife''s heart, the most important thing is me." Fang Hongyuan, holding Su Wenxin''s waist, stood on the balcony watching the storm. He was very satisfied.


    "You just know." Su Wenxin''s dissatisfaction puffed his cheek and said angrily, "hum, I won''t talk to you."


    In Su Wenxin''s heart, the love for Aidou is always different from that for her husband.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''m sorry. " Fang Hongyuan coaxed him with a soft voice.


    Su Wenxin smiles sweetly, and her whole body leans tightly against Fang Hongyuan''s embrace, clinging to him.


    "There''s a lot of noise downstairs." After holding for a while, Fang Hongyuan gently reminds Su Wenxin. Sue nodded, "it''s very loud. I don''t know whose howl is."


    Fang Hongyuan cruelly said, "Xiaozhe can''t beat Wenzheng."


    "Ah?" Su Wenxin looked back at Fang Hongyuan in amazement. "Didn''t you say yesterday that Xiao zhe was very powerful, he was behind the general, and ordinary people couldn''t beat him?"


    Because of what he said, she was surprisingly calm this morning. Otherwise, when Bai Wenzheng lived at home last night, she would have drugged Bai Wenzheng''s food and killed him first.


    "Yes." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "The white zither..."


    "But Bai Wenzheng is not an ordinary person." Fang Hongyuan thought about it and then said, "but Bai Wenzheng is a little bit more powerful than Lin Xiaozhe. I haven''t seen him for so many years. Maybe Bai Wenzheng can''t do without practice."


    "Then let''s go down and have a look?" Sue is interested.


    "It''s OK, but it''s not allowed to pull a side frame." Fang Hongyuan warned in advance.


    In fact, Su Wenxin really wants to pull the side frame. She thought that if Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t beat Bai Wenzheng, she would help Lin Xiaozhe by pulling a fight. He saw through the plan before it was implemented.


    Helpless, she had to reply, "OK."


    "Let''s go. I''ll go down and watch people fight." In front of the beloved woman, the president of the universe is also a big boy. He takes Su Wenxin''s hand and goes downstairs excitedly.


    Su Wenxin is pulled by Fang Hongyuan and stands at the entrance of the stairs looking nervously towards the living room for fear that Lin Xiaozhe will be bullied by Bai Wenzheng.


    Who ever wanted to have a close look? The people in the living room were playing chess in a strange posture, and Lin Xiaozhe''s Erya was also involved. And the action in front of you is


    Lin Xiaozhe''s leg is pressed on Bai Wenzheng''s shoulder, while Bai Wenzheng grabs Lin Xiaozhe''s arm with his backhand, as if to sit over his shoulder. Lin Xiaozhe''s other leg buckles Bai Wenzheng''s leg, so he doesn''t let Bai Wenzheng fall off his shoulder. From these movements, it seems that Bai Wenzheng has the upper hand. Just look again, that is not necessarily. Because Er Ya''s claws stand up and pounce on Bai Wenzheng''s body, his mouth is biting Bai Wenzheng''s arm, and his sharp teeth can be seen from a distance biting a hole in Bai Wenzheng''s clothes.


    When you walk in, you can hear the sound of Er Ya''s Qi.


    "Hey, let go, don''t fight." Tong Jiangwen is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, constantly persuading the two deadlocked people. She hoped that Bai Wenzheng would be released first, "well, you release Lin Chen first, otherwise Lin Chen''s dog will not let you go. You see your arm has been bitten, you have to get rabies vaccine, or you will have to wait for rabies. "


    Bai Wenzheng half not let, "to loose, let your man loose first."


    "Bai Wenzheng, if you dare to offend me, I won''t let you go. Er Ya, bite me, bite hard. If you bite him out of rabies, I''ll reward you with ten beautiful bitches. " Lin Xiaozhe vent anger to two Ya point 10086 praise.


    Sure enough, it has not been raised in vain for so many years. It''s really speechless to protect yourself at the critical time.


    Erya heard the master let himself bite hard, and his wheezing voice became louder.


    "I said, what is your deep hatred?" Tong Jiangwen is in a hurry.


    Lin Xiaozhe squints at Bai Wenzheng, "ask him."


    Bai Wenzheng also squints at Lin Xiaozhe, "ask him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen is anxious to cry without tears.


    She turned around to look for things, ready to find things first knock the white zither. Looking for a long time, she aimed at the pan of Fang Hongyuan''s home, eager to take the pan to knock out Bai Wenzheng.


    Su couldn''t see it any more. She gently pulled Fang Hongyuan''s clothes and said in a low voice, "husband, you let them almost get it."


    "Actually, I want to see it again." It''s not too big to watch the excitement


    Fang Hongyuan''s unkind reply.


    Sue''s face is black.


    Fang Hongyuan cleared his throat and said to Bai Wenzheng and Lin Xiaozhe, "take it when it''s good!"


    Bai Wenzheng, "..."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "If you want to fight, fight in the rain." Fang Hong and his friends would not let go. They sat on the sofa and made a cup of tea for themselves. They said leisurely, "it''s not civilized and polite to fight in other people''s homes. It''s better to fight in the rain. Like the martial arts experts, they usually fight on the edge of the cliff and in the rainstorm, accompanied by lightning and thunder, which makes them cry for ghosts and gods. Maybe Bai Xiaosheng in the river''s Lake will know about it and give you a ranking. ""Hello, Bai Wenzheng." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes and said to Bai Wenzheng. Bai Wenzheng replied, "there are words, there are farts."


    "Do you want to apologize?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    "You didn''t apologize, and I apologized?" Bai Wenzheng vomited blood angrily, "it''s as if I arranged your bisexuality and you were a sex wolf."


    Bai Wenzheng said he was really aggrieved.


    He is a pure and innocent bachelor. He hasn''t even pulled the hand of a Dalian girl. How can he be a sex wolf? Not only did he not pull his sister''s hand, but he did not even pull his man''s hand. Where is bisexuality again?


    He said how strange Sue was when she was talking about the Lycra contract with him. It turned out that his passionate desire to reminisce with her husband had become an ulterior motive in her eyes.


    "Brother, I will arrange you for nothing? It''s not because you''ve offended me! Why don''t I go to Hongyuan? Why don''t I arrange Zixin, Ajun and Amin? Bai Wenzheng, do you really think it''s rare for you? " Lin Xiaozhe breathes from his nostrils.


    "Where did labor and capital offend you?" Bai Wenzheng''s internal injury.


    "If you don''t understand, think about it." Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t want to spit on him.


    Bai Wenzheng said he was innocent.


    Lin Xiaozhe glanced at Fang Hongyuan, who was holding a watermelon to eat. He angrily asked Bai Wenzheng, "do you want to let Hongyuan''s turtle grandson watch the fun?"


    "I don''t want to." Bai Wenzheng was injured and accused Fang Hongyuan of saying, "it''s he who called me here and added insult to injury by saying that you have arranged a lot of bad words about me. I understand now that he is idle and wants to watch the fun. "


    "That pine?"


    "Good, loose."


    After a long stalemate, the two ended their fight because Fang Hongyuan was eating melons to see the play. Unexpectedly, as soon as the hand of Bai Wenzheng was released, Er Ya directly knocked Bai Wenzheng down and looked at it with a fierce look.


    "Lin, Lin Xiaozhe, your dog..." Bai Wenzheng''s back is wet, for fear that Erya will bite his neck impulsively. Sitting beside Fang Hongyuan, Lin Xiaozhe also took a watermelon to chew. He shook his thighs and said, "Bai Wenzheng, please remember, next time I''ll never let you go."


    "NIMA." In Bai Wenzheng''s heart, there are ten thousand grass spirit horses galloping by.


    He was given a donkey by Lin Xiaozhe.


    He didn''t struggle any more. He closed his eyes and pretended to be dead.


    Lin Xiaozhe takes advantage of Erya''s prestige to hold up his waist, whistling loud and clear. Erya, who was just about to bite the white zither, suddenly changed her face when she heard Lin Xiaozhe''s whistle. She ran to Lin Xiaozhe''s side and rubbed Lin Xiaozhe''s leg with her tail.


    Bai Wenzheng was liberated. He sat on the ground and looked at Lin Xiaozhe plaintively.


    Lin Xiaozhe took a piece of watermelon to Erya and said, "dogs can''t eat too much fruit. You should eat less to satisfy your hunger."


    "Lin Xiaozhe, where did you buy this dog? How can you understand human nature so well?" Looking at Erya around Lin Xiaozhe, Bai Wenzheng envies her. Lin Xiaozhe rubbed Er Ya''s neck and said clearly, "do you want it?"


    The head of the white zither is like pounding garlic.


    "Er Ya was a dog that others didn''t want." Lin Xiaozhe thought about it and recalled.


    "No, can''t you?" Bai Wenzheng doesn''t believe it.


    Don''t be such a good dog. Who is so blind?


    "Why not?" Lin Xiaozhe picked the long hair on the two girls, and a scar loomed out. He said, "when I saw Er Ya in the pet shop, he was almost one year old. The dogs much younger than him have been bought, and he is still alone in the pet shop. The owner of the pet shop said that the two girls are not beautiful because they have injuries. No one will buy them. "


    "But it doesn''t show any injury now. How did you buy it?" Bai Wenzheng asked curiously.


    Er Ya is a golden dog with long hair, which just covers the wound on the top of his head.


    "Because my brother has a good eye." The return of Lin Xiaozhe.


    Bai Wenzheng doesn''t believe it.


    Fang Hongyuan also expressed his disbelief.


    Tong Jiangwen and Su are the only people who believe.


    Well, these two brain powder of Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Well, I won''t tease you." Lin Xiaozhe became serious. "At that time, I was going to buy a Samoye. But as soon as I got into the pet shop, Er Ya barked at me, staring at me from the beginning to the end. The eyes were watery, as if they were telling me to take him away. The owner of the pet shop said that Erya had never seen a person with this kind of eyes, and that there was a fate between me and Erya. "


    "The people in the pet shop thought you were cheating. They cheated you." Bai Wenzheng hits Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Or how to say, you can never raise a dog like Er Ya." Lin Xiaozhe points his middle finger to Bai Wenzheng.


    Bai Wenzheng picks the tip of the eyebrow, "it''s just a coincidence."


    "Ha ha." Lin Xiaozhe lost two words to Bai Wenzheng.


    Bai Wenzheng stopped talking.


    In other words, Erya ate up a piece of watermelon. Lin Xiaozhe threw the watermelon skin into the garbage can. He slowly looked at Bai Wenzheng''s arm, "Hey, Bai Wenzheng, you''ll get a rabies vaccine for the injury on your arm.""Your Erya didn''t get vaccinated?" Bai Wenzheng asked.


    "Yes, but I think it''s more conservative for you to play it again by yourself. Otherwise, you will be bitten out of rabies. The boss of Leica will come to me for help Lin Xiaozhe, ge you said on the sofa.


    In fact, fight back, fight back and fight back, the relationship is not affected. According to the words of the older generation, the monkey cubs are making trouble in heaven again.


    They all play from childhood to big, and they also play from childhood to big.

 Chapter 329

    "It''s raining. I don''t want to go anywhere. If rabies virus likes me, come on." Bai Wenzheng turned to look at the rain outside, sighing. Lin Xiaozhe shakes his thigh, "labor and capital don''t care about you."


    "Well, since you know that Lin Xiaozhe arranged those for me, would you like to be the image ambassador of Leica?" To all come, in line with the white text Zheng can''t come to a white, turned his head to look at Su asked.


    Su Wenxin is watching TV with melon seeds. When he hears Bai Wenzheng calling his name, he asks, "ah? What did you say? "


    "He asked you if you want to be an ambassador of Leica." Lin Xiaozhe said to Bai Wenzheng, "ask your heart, you can think clearly. The two people sitting next to me are all unscrupulous businessmen. You have to shine your eyes to cooperate with them. Otherwise, it''s not good to do volunteer work for no reason. "


    "Are you a volunteer?" Fang Hongyuan looked up and down at Lin Xiaozhe''s face.


    "Don''t I?" Lin Xiaozhe reminds a way, "you do not forget, your star moves Oriental to still owe labor service fee of 3 years! Fang Hongyuan, you crazy capitalist. You are a heartless thief who exploits the migrant workers who earn hard-earned money. "


    Fang Hongyuan''s face was not red and he said breathlessly, "my wife has been cooking for you for more than 100 days, right? A meal cooked by my wife is worth your endorsement fee for one year. If I don''t give you a small change, I''ll take it as if you owe me a hundred years'' debt. From now on, you have become my slave, and you can only sell yourself to pay off my debts


    "Listen to your heart, listen to your husband''s cheeky words. Oh, no, it''s not as black as your husband. What do you like about him? " Lin Xiaozhe asked Su anxiously.


    Su Wen Xin''s mouth pursed and pursed, and then she laughed out her little tiger teeth, "I just like my husband black."


    "Ha ha ha ha...!" As soon as Su Wenxin said this, Bai Wenzheng and Fang Hongyuan burst into laughter. Lin Xiaozhe, on the other hand, was shocked by Lei''s outer Jiao and inner Nen. He looked at Su with a sad face and asked, "ask me, you don''t love me anymore."


    "She''s my wife, not your wife. Why does she love you?" Fang Hongyuan stretches his arm, embraces Su Wenxin into his arm, and asks Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe white eyes turned to the sky, "said as if only you have a wife."


    Fang Hongyuan laughed but said nothing.


    Lin Xiaozhe hands toward Tong Jiangwen hook, "come on, daughter-in-law, come on."


    Tong Jiangwen obediently leans on Lin Xiaozhe''s side and looks like a little daughter-in-law


    "Beat your back." Lin Xiaozhe said.


    Tongjiangwen small fist pinch pinch, in Lin Xiaozhe''s back up and down the hammer. Lin Xiaozhe raised his chin and said, "look, this is my daughter-in-law. Be more obedient."


    "I''m too lazy to talk about you." Fang Hongyuan could not bear to shake his head.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s depressed hand holds his cheek.


    I can''t compare with my daughter-in-law.


    It''s really hurt.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s shriveled appearance, Tong Jiangwen feels distressed, but she doesn''t know what to say. But Bai Wenzheng yelled, "a group of animals, I don''t come back for many years. Once I come back, I either arrange or stimulate me. Can you consider my feelings as a single dog?"


    "No Lin Xiaozhe and Fang Hongyuan return with one voice.


    Lin Xiaozhe pointed to the door, "you can''t stand it, you can go away."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where do you want me to go in such a heavy rain? " Bai Wenzheng sighs at the heavy rain.


    "If you don''t get out of here, just take it." Lin Xiaozhe took a fork to fork a small pitaya to tongjiangwen''s mouth, "daughter-in-law fortunately bitter, to eat a fruit to relieve fatigue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen never felt that Lin Xiaozhe was showing his love outside. She was flattered and opened her mouth. One bite, almost to the fork.


    "You are such a woman..." Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t bear to look directly at Tong Jiangwen.


    Rude.


    Tong Jiangwen''s pretty face flushed and her head lowered in embarrassment.


    Lin Xiaozhe gently caresses Tong Jiangwen''s lips. Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe in amazement. Lin Xiaozhe Tucao Dao, "the Pitaya can also make complaints about the mouth, and the mouth is red."


    It turned out that he was wiping his mouth.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe, the endless warm current surging rapidly in her heart, full of happiness.


    Su Wenxin reaches for Fang Hongyuan with his elbow and signals him to look at Lin Xiaozhe. Fang Hongyuan approached Su Wenxin''s ear and said in a low voice, "I''m sure I''m in love."


    This kind of eyes, if you don''t love, it''s a lie.


    It''s just that there''s some concern.


    "Husband, I want to go upstairs and whisper to you." Su Wenxin pulls Fang Hongyuan''s arm decisively.


    Fang Hongyuan laughed and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Said to leave, Fang Hongyuan took Su Wenxin''s hand, ignoring several guests upstairs. Bai Wenzheng looked at Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan, then at Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen, and exclaimed, "what about me? What about me? "


    This pair and that pair, only left him this single dog in the wind messy, self pity?"You?" Lin Xiaozhe looked up and down at Bai Wenzheng and said, "I don''t mind lending my Erya to you."


    Er Ya?


    Bai Wenzheng looks at Erya.


    Er Ya also looked at him. He opened his mouth wide and gave a "ah Wu" sound, revealing a row of sharp teeth. The feeling of Buddha said, "little brother, come on, happy, bite."


    Bai Wenzheng, with a chill, roared at Lin Xiaozhe and Erya with his fists, "get out of here!"


    "The light in the living room is good and the scenery is good. I want you to go away." Lin Xiaozhe decided on the living room.


    Bai Wenzheng''s heart is full of grievances!


    To tell the truth, at this moment, he really wants to be infected with rabies by Erya, and then bite Lin Xiaozhe and Fang Hongyuan to infect them with the virus.


    These two shrimps are really irritating.


    He didn''t have any image at all. He collapsed on the sofa and decided to pay attention to making light bulbs. "I also think the living room has good light and beautiful scenery. I want to observe the weather during the rainstorm. If you want to go, you can go."


    "Bai Wenzheng, you owe so much from childhood." Lin Xiaozhe spits, points to Bai Wenzheng''s nose and threatens, "are you going or not? I''ll ask you, "are you going?"


    "No way." Bai Wenzheng''s resolute return.


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll let Erya continue to bite you."


    "Even if you let Erya bite me, I won''t go."


    "How do I feel your skin is thicker than mine?" Lin Xiaozhe kicked Bai Wenzheng''s leg decisively. Bai Wenzheng bows to Lin Xiaozhe with both hands. "Thanks for your praise, I have really improved a lot in my accomplishments over the years, which is enough to fight against you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth is twitching.


    "Promise me one thing and I''ll go." Bai Wenzheng took advantage of the fire.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    "The day after tomorrow, Leica has a business activity in Oriental Moore. I''d like to invite you to attend it." Bai Wenzheng returns.


    "What? I beg your pardon? Again, Bai Wenzheng, I can''t hear the wind. " Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes are so big that he wants to kill Bai Wenzheng under his eyes. Bai Wenzheng calmly repeated, "the day after tomorrow, the business performance of Oriental Moore, you drop, come and stand for me."


    "I''ll take the platform. I''ll take the platform for you." Lin Xiaozhe''s kicking and kicking, hoping to kick Bai Wenzheng away, "don''t you know the rainstorm these days? Is it still a commercial performance? Are you in the eye of money? Are you not afraid of the rainstorm and road skating? Those fans have an accident to support the activity? How can you be like Ji Chenyu, full of vulgar smell of copper! "


    "I just like the foul smell of my body. I think it smells so good." Bai Wenzheng glanced at Tong Jiangwen and cleared her throat. "At that time, you can bring your daughter-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe stopped kicking and looked up and down at Bai Wenzheng. Bai Wenzheng said weakly, "I mean well."


    "Will you have good intentions?" Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Cut, you look down on people." Bai Wenzheng despised Lin Xiaozhe and raised his middle finger. "I don''t know how many people in the entertainment circle want to get on our Leica car. Do you want to, don''t pull down, don''t ask me to find someone else."


    "Jiang Wen, do you want to go?" Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe like a dream and doesn''t speak.


    She never thought that he would help herself with resources, and never thought that he would ask if she wanted to go or not in a caring tone.


    "You''ve been plagued with negative news recently. If you don''t want to quit the entertainment industry, you have to step on this momentum to climb up. Red has two routes, one is the normal jump red, the other is the shortcut of black red. Wait for you to take a firm foothold in the entertainment industry with the black and red route, and then slowly get rid of your own black and white material Lin Xiaozhe helps Tong Jiangwen to analyze, "Leica is a big international brand, others can''t expect it. If you want to go, I will promise Bai Wenzheng."


    "I..." Tong Jiangwen breathed unsteadily and opened her mouth, tears swirling in her eyes.


    "Go ahead." Without waiting for Tong Jiangwen''s answer, Lin Xiaozhe made his own decision and agreed to Bai Wenzheng.


    Bai Wenzheng gives Lin Xiaozhe a thumbs up.


    For resource considerations, we have to say that Lin Xiaozhe, who looks very childish, is wise. He is able to accurately select the script and production team that can be popular nowadays. Can also accurately choose their own partners.


    His vision is good, willing to work hard, red is not an accident, nor simply rely on the face.


    There are too many beautiful men and women in the entertainment circle. It''s impossible to have a face for a long time.


    "Then I''ll have the news released." Bai Wenzheng, who was confirmed, took his mobile phone and sent a message to his assistant, asking them to rush to make posters and official announcements. After all, there are only three days left, so we have to leave time for fans.


    Lin Xiaozhe nods and sends a message to pangke.


    Fat is his agent. She has to arrange the studio for publicity.


    As for Tong Jiangwen


    Lin Xiaozhe thought about it and looked at Tong Jiangwen, "you should need an agent.""I I just did a play Where do I need an agent... " Tong Jiangwen waved her hand again and again. Lin Xiaozhe returned, "it''s not a matter of playing one play and two plays. Now you need a team in this situation."


    "Oh." Tong Jiangwen''s response in a low voice. She bowed her head, "in fact, I don''t know how to sign that agency. Last time Qinyuan film invited me to sign a contract, I''m still hesitating."

 Chapter 330

    "Don''t go to that garbage company in Qinyuan. It''s a trap." Lin Xiaozhe despises the agency that once threw olive branch to Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen''s bitter smile.


    She knows why he dislikes Qinyuan so much. Over the years, every movie and TV play in Qinyuan will be pointed at by the audience. That''s all. The key problem in Qinyuan is that the flowers of home are not fragrant and the flowers of wild are fragrant.


    But it''s good for a new person like her to be signed by a big company. If Peng Yu didn''t take a fancy to her and let her play Jade Buddha head, how many years would she have to work hard to stand beside him?


    Tong Jiangwen didn''t know and didn''t want to know.


    "Let''s talk about the agency." Lin Xiaozhe thought about it.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded.


    Bai Wenzheng interjected, "little Zhe, I heard that Hongyuan''s Star Entertainment plans to start acting as an artist agent this year..."


    "Yes." After Bai Wenzheng''s reminding, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly remembered that it was really such a thing.


    Tong Jiangwen asked uncertainly, "do you want me to sign stars entertainment?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not just you who want to sign. " Lin Xiaozhe in the heart of a quiet calculation. Tong Jiangwen asked tentatively, "husband, what are you thinking?"


    "Later." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Bai Wenzheng continued to interrupt, "he is thinking about whether to join a star entertainment agency. After all, he is more free to be the boss."


    "Bai Wenzheng, you are so upset." Lin Xiaozhe said angrily to Bai Wenzheng, "didn''t you just say that you would go away as long as I promised Leica''s commercial performance? Why are you still here? "


    "I didn''t offend you. Why do you always treat me coldly? Lin Xiaozhe, I''m not going to sit on your sofa? Did you drink your water? Have you had a breath of fresh air in your house? " Bai Wenzheng asked Lin Xiaozhe unconvinced.


    "Bai Wenzheng, I really don''t want to talk to you and consume brain cells." Lin Xiaozhe has a big forehead.


    Bai Wenzheng rolled his eyes and got up with the key. "You''re cruel. I went back to the company."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can I go back on such a day? " Lightning flashes and thunder rumbles. Make complaints about Lin Xiaozhe''s death.


    "If I''m killed by thunder, it''s your curse." Bai Wenzheng spits on Tao.


    "Forget it, you stay here. Jiang Wen and I went upstairs to play. Fang Hongyuan has my room." To tell you the truth, Lin Xiaozhe is also afraid of Bai Wenzheng''s driving in this kind of weather. He is either killed by thunder or has a car accident because of too much rain and unclear vision. He is unwilling to pull Tong Jiangwen upstairs.


    Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen left, and only Bai Wenzheng and Erya were left in the big living room.


    Bai Wenzheng looks at Erya lying at the door.


    Er Ya saw that Bai Wenzheng looked at himself and began to sing again.


    Bai Wenzheng was sweating by Erya Wu, her pores were erect, and her goose bumps fell to the ground.


    He put his hands together and said to Er Ya, "little ancestor, I''m sorry for you. I''m not here to fight with you. I''m going upstairs too."


    Oh, he slept in Fang Hongyuan''s house last night. Fang Hongyuan''s house also has his room. He has a shadow over the dog now. As soon as it moved, his brain began to tense.


    Wait for everyone to walk out, Er Ya swaggered onto the sofa, enjoying the curling up in the soft sofa and closed her eyes.


    I fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, it wasn''t sunny, but the rainstorm was much smaller, and there would be thunder from time to time. Su Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan, Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen take two cars to the East.


    Su Wenxin attended the business event as an ambassador of Leica. Fang Hongyuan accompanied Su Wenxin. Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen attended as special guests.


    I have to admit that Lin Xiaozhe''s fans appeal is very strong, even if people in the forefront of the storm is the same. Just three days after he decided to attend Leica''s business promotion and the official start of the event, a group of fans gathered outside Dongfang Moore, whose hand banners could be seen at a glance through the sea of people.


    Lin Xiaozhe has a lot of fans, so Fang Hongyuan is afraid that his daughter-in-law, the image ambassador''s support is too poor, so he finds some job fans to show her up. But just two days before the event, someone suddenly chatted with Su Wenxin privately, saying that she would come to support her on the day of the event, and several lights and banners were issued. The picture on the banner is a single photo from Su Wenxin''s and Fang Hongyuan''s wedding photos.


    Su Wenxin in the photo is like an elf.


    Because of them, Fang Hongyuan gave up the idea of finding a job for Su Wenxin. Because he wanted her to feel her real charm. Even if she has momentum, she is fake. If she knows, she will be disappointed.


    Su Wenxin was sitting in the car. From a distance, she saw several female voices standing on the side with banners. Compared with the passion of Lin Chen''s fans, they seem much quieter, just standing on the side and waiting for the entrance quietly.


    "Husband, you see, my fans, I even have fans." Su Wenxin was lying on the window, happily pointing to the few scattered girls, with tears in her excited eyes. Fang Hongyuan doted on the smile and said, "of course you have fans. Didn''t you tell me last time that you have a million fans on Weibo? ""Well." Su asked her heart and nodded, "it''s one hundred and ten thousand now. I promised to give them one million fans, OK?"


    "Good ~" Fang Hongyuan lengthened his tone and asked with a smile, "what do you want to give them?"


    "Let me see..." Sue thought seriously.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at the red carpet along the direction of the sea of people and said with a smile, "wait until you get home. Finish the activity first."


    "Well." Sue nodded cleverly and asked, "shall I get off now?"


    "Wait a minute. We''ll get off when all the little Zhe and Jiang Wen are here." Fang Hong is far away.


    "Good." Su asks Ying Yan and looks for Lin Xiaozhe''s car through the window. She saw Lin Xiaozhe''s car coming from behind and overtaking them. Sue asked anxiously, "husband, they''re here."


    ¡­¡­


    This is Tong Jiangwen''s first time to take part in such a large-scale event. She looks at the fans waving flags and shouting for Lin Xiaozhe, and her nervous palms sweat. Lin Xiaozhe is a face of relaxed, blunt Tong Jiangwen way, "can get off."


    "Wait a minute." Tong Jiangwen shouts Lin Xiaozhe in a hurry.


    "Well?" Lin Xiaozhe doubts a way.


    Tong Jiangwen tightly grasped her skirt, licked her dry lips and said, "I''m a little afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    Tong Jiangwen watched the fans shouting "Chen Chen" in her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    She''s afraid that Lin Chen''s fans don''t like her. She''s afraid that Lin Chen''s fans are out of control because of her.


    "When you get out of the car, take my arm. It doesn''t matter." Lin Xiaozhe seems to see the timidity in Tong Jiangwen''s heart. It''s rare that he didn''t hit her and softened her voice. Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s cheering eyes and nods bravely.


    The driver opened the door, and Lin Xiaozhe got out of the car first.


    As soon as the door opened, the fans were like crazy, waving the flag and shouting, "Chen Chen, deep love, deep love, no regret."


    This is the unified slogan of Lin Chen''s fans.


    After years of listening, Lin Xiaozhe calmed down. I remember when I was just on the road, I would hear their neat slogans. He always had goose bumps.


    Lin Xiaozhe smiles at the fans and raises his hand to say hello. However, he leads Tong Jiangwen out of the car. Tong Jiangwen gently took Lin Xiaozhe''s arm.


    When Tong Jiangwen is holding Lin Xiaozhe in her arm, there are several screams in the crowd, and then there is a commotion.


    Today''s fans who came to help Lin Xiaozhe are always active in the front line. We should have made preparations in advance. At the moment when the crowd was in turmoil, everyone held hands to stop the malicious people rushing to crush Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen.


    Watching the fans'' actions, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart warms. He whispered to Tong Jiangwen, "don''t be afraid, smile, let''s go to the red carpet."


    Tong Jiangwen nodded, her mouth slightly curved, and followed Lin Xiaozhe to the red carpet. About to step on the red carpet, fans close to Lin Xiaozhe suddenly said loudly, "Chen Chen, we believe you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Lin Xiaozhe''s response to fans.


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, tears flashed in the fans'' eyes.


    Tong Jiangwen glanced at the fans'' hands from the corner of her eyes and found that their hands were all red by the crowd. Tong Jiangwen couldn''t bear it. She turned her head and didn''t dare to do it again.


    She was afraid that she would shed tears at another look.


    "That man, it seems that he is really pure jade." Vaguely, the voice of shock came from the crowd. As soon as the man said it, some people echoed, "it seems that his temperament has changed a little."


    "But..." The whispered comments came to my ears. "I saw Puyu dada before when I was a volunteer. At that time, I thought her character was very good. Could she be the kind of person that I said on the Internet?"


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t follow Chen Chen. Since it''s Chen Chen''s choice, he''s going to keep on crying. " Another fan said.


    The voice of fans is not only loud, but also crowded. But since Tong Jiangwen heard it, so did Lin Xiaozhe. He gave Tong Jiangwen a deep look and a soothing smile.


    "Ah...!" Suddenly there was another scream. Tong Jiangwen looked in the direction of the sound. I saw an 18-year-old female fan in order to maintain order, even in the crowd, accidentally tripped on the ground. Lin Xiaozhe''s face was tense when he saw the fans fall. Subconsciously, he was about to let Tong Jiangwen go and help him.


    Fortunately, her companions were quick eyed and helped her up from the ground. Security also quickly surrounded, evacuated the crowd.


    Lin Xiaozhe breathed a sigh of relief, smiling at the fans, loudly reminded, "pay attention to safety."


    Fans were moved by Lin Xiaozhe''s concern and wiped their tears.


    Tong Jiangwen couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Yes, the people who came to help Lin Chen today are all old fans. Before she was admitted to art school, she worked with them as an assistant. At that time, she was active in the front line of the pink circle and became one with Lin Xiaozhe''s fans.Many friends on Weibo call her "husband". She has a huge backyard in Lin Xiaozhe''s fan circle.


    Promised to send them Lin Chen autograph things have not materialized, she has hurt their heart.


    If it wasn''t for her presence, how could it be like this?

 Chapter 331

    "There''s security. It''s OK. What are you crying about?" Lin Xiaozhe saw Tong Jiangwen''s tears and asked in a low voice.


    Tong Jiangwen did not speak.


    Because of the confusion just now, Lin Xiaozhe and she stayed on the red carpet for a while. Su Wenxin, walking on the red carpet behind him, holds Fang Hongyuan in his arm. Although he slows down, he still comes over.


    Su Wenxin''s arm was decorated with a bag. Seeing Tong Jiangwen in tears, Su Wen quickly releases Fang Hongyuan and takes out a tissue from his bag.


    Lin Xiaozhe takes the tissue in full view of the public and gently helps Tong Jiangwen wipe her tears. All of a sudden, the magnesium lamp keeps shooting, recording Lin Xiaozhe''s wiping tears for Tong Jiangwen in the image.


    The rainstorm can''t make a plane. After driving all day and night, pangke stands in the crowd and clearly sees Lin Xiaozhe helping Tong Jiangwen wipe her tears. His mouth moves.


    Suddenly, an idea came to her in an instant.


    Tong Jiangwen realized that she had delayed the activity. She bent down to apologize to the audience with a smile. Then she took Lin Xiaozhe on the stage and entered the Lycra commercial performance with the organizer.


    After the commercial performance, a reporter wanted to make an appointment.


    After all, it''s for Bai Wenzheng to come to the platform. In private, it''s OK to hate each other. It''s enough to show face. And the person who wanted to make an appointment was an old acquaintance, Quan Ling, so it was not easy to refuse the appointment, so he agreed.


    Because of the large number of people, the appointment and interview are separated. Lin Xiaozhe was called to another interview room.


    Tong Jiangwen enters the interview room and looks at Quan Ling, the host sitting opposite her with a smile. Quan Ling shook hands with Tong Jiangwen with a smile on his face, "Hello, Miss Tong."


    "Hello." Tong Jiangwen.


    "Because of what happened between you and Lin Chen recently, we want to make an appointment for you. We hope Miss tong can answer some questions later." The camera hasn''t been turned on, and Quanling''s speech is not as sharp as those reporters before.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded.


    "Can we ask all these questions?" Quan Ling mentioned the question card and motioned Tong Jiangwen to have a look.


    The host Quan Ling is very famous in the hosting circle. Tong Jiangwen didn''t expect that Quan Ling was so friendly. She quickly took the question card and turned over the questions one by one. As she turned, her lips turned pale.


    It''s about her, stepfather, mother, Ying Lingfeng and whether she''s drinking with her in high school.


    It''s just a little more tactful.


    Quanling captures daotong Jiangwen''s emotion and explains in a hurry, "these questions are widely spread on the Internet recently. In fact, we don''t deliberately ask these questions to embarrass you. We also want to find out the truth as soon as possible. After all, Lin Chen and I are old acquaintances. I can''t bear to see him at the top of the storm. In consideration of your feelings, we have eliminated many sharp problems. If these questions are really hard to answer, it''s OK to talk to us about how we met and fell in love with Chen. What do you think, Tong Jiangwen? "


    "I..." Tong Jiangwen pinches the question card in her hand, and her mind keeps flashing the abuse and ridicule of her and Lin Xiaozhe on the Internet these days, as well as the comments of those fans in the crowd just now.


    She kept beating herself in her heart and said silently: Tong Jiangwen, you can do it.


    As he said, only when she can laugh about the past, can she really come out.


    She doesn''t want to be ridiculed all her life because of her own affairs.


    "Lan Lan, please bring me the spare question card." Quan Ling Tong Jiangwen has been silent, decisively turned to his assistant.


    "No more." Tong Jiangwen hurried back and interrupted Quanling.


    "Miss Tong, you..." Quan Ling looks at Tong Jiangwen unexpectedly.


    Although she also wanted to ask about the things on the question card, and her answer was of great benefit to her work, she asked uncertainly, "is it really unnecessary?"


    After all, those problems are sharp enough to make people face down.


    "Well, I can answer these questions." Tong Jiangwen smiles strongly and raises her hand to gather her hair. Quan Ling said happily, "when the interview starts, can I call you Jiang Wen directly?"


    "Well." Tong Jiangwen nodded.


    The seats are in order. The interview begins.


    Quanling said his opening remarks in a competent and pleasant voice, "this is the voice of entertainment. I''m your host Quanling. In this issue, we invite Tong Jiangwen, a new comer in the entertainment circle, to listen to her voice. Hello, Jiang Wen. Would you like to say hello to us


    "Hi, everyone. I''m Tong Jiangwen." Tong Jiangwen simply waved to the camera and said hello.


    Quan Ling said, "well, the voice of entertainment is very honored to invite Jiang Wen through the Lycra event, because the recent publicity of your love affair with Lin Chen has aroused a lot of public opinion on the Internet, and Jiang Wen is also plagued with negative news. Today, we''d like to have an exclusive interview with you. What''s the rumor about you on the Internet


    "Well, elder sister Quanling, just ask. I promise I''ll tell you everything. There''s absolutely no lie.""Oh..." Quan Ling laughed, she turned the answer card, "now the first question we are curious about is about your cheating marriage. We saw that when we walked on the red carpet just now. Lin Chen took good care of you. It''s not cheating, is it


    "How to say about cheating marriage?" Tong Jiangwen thought about it. Don''t tell the truth. She just promised to tell the truth. If you tell the truth, it''s like hitting Lin Xiaozhe in the face.


    In order to protect her, Lin Xiaozhe said that she didn''t cheat her marriage.


    Tong Jiangwen looked at the camera and said, "there is no cheating or no cheating in emotional affairs. I really chased Lin Chen from the beginning. There is no doubt about that. I''m not afraid of jokes. I''ve always been a fan of Lin Chen. It''s the happiest thing in my life to be with him. He knows everything about me. He can accept me when he knows. I''m really moved and happy. I also thank him for being able to stand up for me when the rumors are fierce, so that I am not overwhelmed by the online rumors. "


    "It seems that you are very happy with Lin Chen." Spring spirit clear back.


    "More than happiness?" Tong Jiangwen said fondly, "he''s so good. I''ve been burning incense for several generations to be with him. So, I will use the rest of my life wholeheartedly love him, care for our feelings


    "It''s really enviable." Chuen Ling joked, "as the saying goes, emotional things, such as fish drinking water, warm and cold. No matter how much gossip there is, is it happy to be with the people you like? Our popular lover Lin Chen is really young, but youth does not hinder one''s deep love. He is really a good man with deep feelings. We know from Jiang Wen''s happiness. "


    Tong Jiangwen smiles sweetly.


    "Oh, Jiang Wen, don''t laugh like that. You laugh like that. Not only do I envy you, but the audience in front of the TV will envy you to death." Quanling made a joke. After a pause, she changed a question card. "Then the next question is about you, your stepfather, your mother and Ying Lingfeng. Can you talk about it? I think people like Jiang Wen, who are so talkative and sincere, these things should be rumors, right


    Although Quan Ling used a question to give her a buffer period of emotion, when she asked this question, Tong Jiangwen''s heart still hurt. She adjusted her mood and said to the camera forever, "some are rumors, some are real."


    "Oh? What are the rumors and what are the truth, can you tell us? " Quan Ling asked.


    Tong Jiangwen breathed silently and asked, "can I have a glass of water? It may be a long story. I''m afraid I''m too thirsty to go on


    "Of course." Quan Ling turns around and takes the pure water from her assistant sister to Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen unscrewed the bottle cap and drank half of it.


    Frightened by the way Tong Jiangwen drinks water, Quan Ling reminds him, "Hey, slow down."


    "Nothing." Tong Jiangwen put down the pure water and went back to the spring spirit. She looked at the camera with a smile in the corner of her mouth and said, "after all these years, if it wasn''t for this storm of public opinion, I would think that thing would have been forgotten. But now I understand, deliberately forget does not mean no pain. In order not to let others attack my loved ones with my pain, I decided to speak out bravely.


    First of all, my parents.


    When I was eight months old, my parents divorced because of emotional discord. I went with my mother. Later, my mother was introduced to my stepfather. My stepfather was a perfect gentleman before I was six years old. In everyone''s eyes, he loved his wife and my stepdaughter.


    But I never thought that when I was ignorant, he always liked to hold me in his lap and play some strip games. After taking off, he told me to massage me to improve my development. At that time, I was naive and didn''t understand what he was doing. Only later did I realize that he was a pervert. "


    "This..." When Tong Jiangwen agreed to answer, Quanling also thought about what happened to the rumors on the Internet, but she never thought that it was related to Tong Jiangwen''s childhood, and her brow couldn''t help wrinkling.


    Tong Jiangwen raised her hand, indicating that it doesn''t matter. She can continue to say, "this kind of thing has been exposed many times on the Internet. I''m lucky that I have a great mother, compared to the cases where mothers don''t care. She had a fight with her stepfather the first time she found out about it. In fact, I don''t remember much about my six-year-old, but I still remember clearly that day when my mother put me in my room, and she sat in the living room with a rolling pin, waiting for her stepfather to come back. When she came back, she had a fight with her stepfather. She broke his hand with a rolling pin. In the fierce beating, mother''s leg was injured by the man with a stool, and her face was hit with blood dripping. Since then, my mother''s legs have been lame... "


    Mingming felt that she could speak bravely, but she didn''t think about it. When she said this, her mother''s back was floating in her mind again. Her eyes were red and she turned away from the camera, tears pouring down.


    "Jiang Wen, it''s OK. If you can''t say it, don''t say it." Quan Ling is a perceptual person. She takes out some paper towels and hands them to Tong Jiangwen. She comforts Tong in a soft voice.When listening to Tong Jiangwen''s story, I feel that she is telling an outsider''s story, but it happens that the calm covers the waves in her heart.


    Quanling is not a person who digs people''s pain in order to win the audience''s attention.


    In addition, when Tong Jiangwen said that she was killed by her stepfather weixie when she was young, she could explain why she stabbed her stepfather to death when she grew up. There are many keymen on the Internet, but there are also many good people. As long as this online interview comes out, just netizens won''t abuse her any more, and maybe they will love her a little.


    Her hit rate of this program is high enough.

 Chapter 332

    Outside the interview room, Lin Xiaozhe stares at Bai Wenzheng and Fang Hongyuan, hoping to tear them apart. There are earphones on the long table next to him, which can clearly hear the conversation in the interview.


    He was still wondering why Bai Wenzheng, who had been arranged for a long time, begged him to give him a platform. It turned out that he had a premeditated plan.


    "Don''t blame me, his attention..." Bai Wenzheng said he was innocent and pointed to Fang Hongyuan.


    This matter should start from the night when Lin Xiaozhe came back. That day was also the time when the storm of public opinion was the strongest. Fang Hongyuan knew that many well-known reporters would come to the scene of Lycra''s commercial performance, so he asked Bai Wenzheng to make an agreement with the reporters and have a temporary interview to see if he could help Tong Jiangwen clarify through Quan Ling''s interview.


    "Quan Ling''s interview method is very gentle, her words are not so fierce, facing Quan Ling Tong Jiang Wen will not appear embarrassed or embarrassed, just have the courage to say the past." Fang Hongyuan said calmly.


    "Then you didn''t get my consent!" Lin Xiaozhe is angry.


    "Don''t you want her to say it?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I..." Lin Xiaozhe was speechless.


    To tell the truth, he hopes Tong Jiangwen can speak out bravely. Because it wasn''t really her fault. Without this public opinion disturbance, she could have kept her mouth shut all her life. But at present this matter makes the uproar, is full of malicious attack. If she doesn''t say it, it means she hasn''t come out. If she can''t come over, she will be hurt once this matter is mentioned.


    But I don''t know what happened. Wearing headphones and listening to what Tong Jiangwen said, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart is particularly painful.


    "Come on, calm down and keep listening." Bai Wenzheng patted Lin Xiaozhe on the shoulder and comforted him, "you see, it''s not said, it''s very good. Slowly, the matter will pass, and it will do her no harm. "


    "Labor and capital really believe in your evil." Lin Xiaozhe stares at Hongyuan and Bai Wenzheng. He continues to pick up his mobile phone and put it on. He looks worried at Tong Jiangwen sitting in the interview room.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s OK. Let''s go on. I finally said the beginning. If it''s interrupted, I''m afraid I won''t be able to say it again. " Tong Jiangwen quietly wiped her tears, relieved, and continued to smile at the camera.


    The spring spirit nods, comforts a way, "good, if can''t say to go on, can terminate at any time, have no relation."


    "Thank you." Tong Jiangwen thanks gratefully.


    She felt that Quan Ling''s eyes were very comfortable. Unlike other reporters, when interviewing, her eyes were particularly sharp and aggressive, trying to pry into other people''s hearts.


    Her eyes gentle like a Wang spring water, gently soothing the flustered heart.


    Pay attention to the things that can''t be evaded, then don''t evade. When you meet a person who makes you feel comfortable, then open your heart and say it. Maybe after saying it, the nightmare is no longer a nightmare.


    "Because of my mother''s protection, my stepfather''s evil deeds did not continue, but he was scared by my mother''s indomitable momentum. After three days of fighting, he ordered my mother to send me away, warning her that if she didn''t, she would kill me. My mother was afraid that he would continue to hurt me, so she took me to my father, whom she had not seen for many years.


    From that day on, I lived with my father.


    And stubborn mother returned to the man''s side, said to torture with him for a lifetime, for me and for her revenge. My father loves me very much. After I followed him, I lived a carefree life.


    When I was 12 years old, I went to my mother secretly without telling my father because I envied her company. But I didn''t expect that when I saw my mother, her body was scarred, with new and old wounds. That man, will all hate to vent on the mother''s body. So, when I was 12 years old, because of the shocking scars on my mother, I hurt my stepfather for the first time, so I went to the juvenile detention center for the first time. "


    "How many times have you been in juvenile detention?" In order to let Tong Jiangwen take a breath, Quanling takes the opportunity to interrupt.


    "Three times." Tong Jiangwen came back.


    The spring spirit asks, "is all what age?"


    "The first time was when I was 12 years old, because he beat my mother and humiliated my mother with other women."


    "The second and the third?"


    "The second time was when he was 13 years old, and he beat my mother. My mother''s leg was scalded by hot water, and she stayed in the hospital for half a month. The third time, it was said on the Internet that I stabbed him to death, about 14 years old. "


    "What did you kill him for? Is it because he hit your mother? " Looking at Tong Jiangwen, Quanling felt a little distressed, but she had to continue to ask about her work.


    If she could, she really wanted to stop the show and hug her.


    Tong Jiangwen bowed her head sadly, "No. It''s because I''m taking people with him. He has a grudge. And then I killed my mother. "


    "To the death of your mother?" Quan Ling covered his mouth in shock."Well. The second time he came out of juvenile detention, he was honest for a while. Then I went home with my dad. A year later, I suddenly got the news that my mother was hanged. When I arrived, I didn''t even see my mother''s body. He was cremated ahead of time. So, on impulse, I accidentally stabbed him to death. "


    "You Alas So hanging himself is only one side of his story


    Tong Jiangwen nodded with tears in her eyes.


    The spring spirit sighs silently, don''t know what to say.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t want to continue this problem. She put her hand on the back of Tong Jiangwen''s hand.


    Tong Jiangwen because of the spring spirit movement in the heart of a burst of soft, pretending to be strong shaking his head to indicate that it doesn''t matter.


    Spring spirit asks, "can you continue to say?"


    Tong Jiangwen choked and said, "yes."


    She had been able to speak out during her mother''s time, and then nothing saddened her more than her mother''s death.


    Quan Ling turned over the answer card and asked, "what about Lingfeng? How do you know Ying Lingfeng? "


    "Ying Lingfeng is my defense lawyer." Tong Jiangwen said in a hoarse voice, "I was put in juvenile detention because I accidentally stabbed that man to death. That man''s family wanted to kill me because of their relationship. Even if they couldn''t kill me, they wanted to ruin my life. My father called Ying Lingfeng to help me fight a lawsuit. Later, Ying Lingfeng helped me win the lawsuit, and I came out of the juvenile detention center. "


    "So Ling Feng is just your defense lawyer? The online abortion is also a rumor... " Quan Ling asked.


    If it''s all rumors, how vicious people can attack a person who was hurt in childhood with other people''s heartache and dead parents?


    "Ying Lingfeng..." Tong Jiangwen looks up slightly and suddenly sees Lin Xiaozhe standing outside the interview room. Her eyes were dull for a moment.


    Lin Xiaozhe smiles at Tong Jiangwen, and seems to be cheering her on.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s smile, Tong Jiangwen''s heart is suddenly not so painful. She did not escape, "I have nothing to do with Ying Lingfeng. Before I married Lin Chen, he was my fiance. "


    "So you broke up with him?" The spring spirit doesn''t understand.


    "This is where I''m sorry for Ling Feng. Since I was young, my father wanted me to be with Ying Lingfeng, so he got engaged with two adults. But over the years, I can only stop at the feeling of elder brother. " Tong Jiangwen looked at the camera and said sincerely, "so, I would like to take advantage of this interview to show my humility to Ling Feng. Thank you for your concern over the years. If you can forgive me, I will treat you as my brother all my life. Ling Feng, you really deserve a better person. I wish you well. "


    "Well, you and he went to..." Now that we''re all talking about this, Quanling still hopes Tong Jiangwen can respond positively to the abortion. But it''s not easy to open your mouth, so you have to ask politely with your eyes.


    "I said, I should stop at brother Ling Feng. When I was 18 years old, I was preparing to go to art school. I seldom met him. And Ling Feng is a very good man. He won''t have sex with me when I was so young and let me have an abortion. "


    "Then abortion is fabricated by people with ulterior motives." Quanling understood. She paused and said, "well, I don''t think it''s true that online insiders say that when you were in high school, you would drink with me and stay away from home all night with little gangsters, right? I also saw a picture of killing Matt on the Internet. Is that you? "


    "I''ve never been a matt killer in my life. I''ve seen the photo on the Internet. I don''t know how they can conclude that there''s my face in the picture."


    "It''s nothing to kill Matt." Chuen Ling laughed back, "do you know Jiang Wen? In fact, when I was young, I also had non mainstream photos. "


    "Er..." Tong Jiangwen didn''t expect that Quanling would blow up in the program that she had been a non mainstream when she was young. Suddenly, her eyebrows and eyes curved and she joked, "can you have a look at the non mainstream photos of sister Quan Ling?"


    "Of course." Quan Ling doesn''t twist at all. She motioned to her assistant to look for a picture and put it on the big screen. On the screen, the girl irons the fireworks. Compared with the scissors hand, the eyes of the picture taken from the long angle look very big.


    The main color of the photo is black and gray, which is not the mainstream classic color. On the photo, P is written in the Martian character "÷h÷h÷hd ¨¦ e".


    It''s true that purebred is not mainstream.


    "Ha ha ha..." Looking at the non mainstream photos of Quanling, Tong Jiangwen smiles out of her eyes and sweeps away the haze in her heart. Quan Ling looked at her own non mainstream photos and couldn''t stand up with a smile. She said with a chuckle, "what is the non mainstream killing Matt? Isn''t it all our young memories? Who is our group of buses in late 80''s or post-90''s generation that didn''t have hair explosion when they were young? It''s no shame. "

 Chapter 333

    "No shame." Tong Jiangwen smiles and recalls, "I think about what I was doing when I was 18. When I was 18, I was still making Lin Chen''s brain powder. "


    "Poof." Listen to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Quan Ling can''t help laughing.


    "Seriously, I''m not kidding you." Tong Jiangwen thought Quan Ling didn''t believe it, so she took her mobile phone and said, "really, don''t believe it. I was Lin Chen''s brain powder when I was 18 years old. I''m active in the front line of Lin Chen''s support. Where can I spend all night not belonging and hanging out with gangsters? I don''t believe it


    "Come on, let me see." Quanling leans on Tong Jiangwen to see her mobile phone. Looking at it, Quanling laughed. She looked up at the camera with a smile and said, "audience, fans, Jiang Wen said that she was a fan of Lin Chen when she was 18 years old. Originally, I didn''t believe it, but when I saw these photos, I really couldn''t help believing it. It was so funny."


    "Funny?" Tong Jiangwen didn''t think so.


    "Come on, let''s put things on the big screen, and let Lin Chen''s fans see where his wife is." Quanling projects the mobile phone screen onto the large screen.


    As soon as the big screen behind her lights up, a microblog interface appears in front of her, and the microblog ID is clearly tuned out.


    The name of Weibo is Puyu Weichen.


    "Come on, let''s go back to four years ago. Let''s choose June." Quanling''s fingers move very fast, click the time on the right side of the microblog, and straight into 2010.


    Quan Ling tut said, "Jiang Wen, you registered on Weibo very early."


    "I was one of the first users of Weibo, and this ID was registered for him at that time." Tong Jiangwen said in embarrassment.


    "Oh, here''s a group photo." After turning for a moment, Quan Ling saw a microblog with a group photo. He quickly opened it and presented the group photo to the big screen.


    In the photo, Lin Chen is dressed in an ancient costume and long hair, surrounded by fans.


    "This is a matchless visiting group. It was organized by post bar at that time. I was also one of the organizers." Tong Jiangwen explained. Quan Ling joked, "Jiang Wen, you can follow all the way. The male God has really caught up with you."


    "Because I''m thick skinned, and I''m obsessed." Tong Jiangwen''s eyes bend and smile like the crescent moon.


    Quan Ling greets Tong Jiangwen, "come here, help me to look for this picture. Where are you? Why can''t I find you?"


    "Here." Tong Jiangwen poked her finger and found her face in countless heads. At that time, she was still very young, standing in the second row of people with long hair.


    "In order to pursue your husband, you have to work hard. Jiang Wen, won''t you tell me that you went to art school for Lin Chen? " Quan Ling came to interest, guess and guess, all of a sudden guessed Tong Jiangwen had a little worry.


    Tong Jiangwen embarrassed smile, "he is worth my efforts."


    "So, things on the Internet can really be fabricated. When we don''t see the real background of a thing, don''t attack a person without authorization. " It''s almost done. Quanling closed the website, handed the mobile phone to Tong Jiangwen, and said to the camera, "from today''s interview, we can see that Jiang Wen is really a good person. Although she was young at that time, she was justifiable for doing something wrong on impulse. She and Lin Chen''s fate, in her efforts toward Lin Chen close, has been doomed to them together. In contrast to the vicious words, we would like to silently wish this pair of people who can bravely admit their love in the rising period of their career, and wish them such sweetness forever. Well, today''s entertainment is over here. I''ll see you next time. "


    At the end of the interview, Tong Jiangwen gratefully extended her hand to Quanling, "thank you very much."


    "Thank you, but you''ll be very angry in the future. You can come to our entertainment voice as a guest. By the way, bring Lin Chen with you." Quan Ling asked with a smile. Tong Jiangwen promised, "as long as you invite me, I will come back."


    "Well, it''s a deal. Don''t break the appointment." Spring spirit returns.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded and walked out of the interview room. Today, she feels more relaxed than ever before.


    It turns out that it''s not so difficult to tell the story.


    "All right?" Lin Xiaozhe goes to meet Tong Jiangwen. He is obviously concerned but pretends to ask insipid questions. Tong Jiangwen nodded and looked back at Quanling. Quanling is talking to her assistant sister.


    Tong Jiangwen takes back her eyes and says to Lin Xiaozhe, "maybe I''ll be OK."


    "It''s OK." Lin Xiaozhe''s happy return.


    Then he looked at Fang Hongyuan and Bai Wenzheng. Bai Wenzheng shrugged his shoulders and said he was busy, so he had to go. Fang Hongyuan remembered that there was a dinner party in the evening, and asked Su Wenxin to go with him.


    Su asked, "Lin Chen, Hongyuan and I are leaving. Are you and Jiang Wen with us?"


    "No, it''s raining less. I''ll pick up Er Ya and go back to D city. After the end of Yu fo tou''s play, we''ll meet in red." Lin Xiaozhe looked at the time.


    It''s just over one o''clock in the afternoon. It''s still time to go to D city.All right, see you in the red.


    Su Wenxin waves to Tong Jiangwen and Lin Xiaozhe and walks away with Fang Hongyuan''s arm.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked at Tong Jiangwen and said, "let''s go, too."


    "Good." Tong Jiangwen stares at Lin Xiaozhe and responds gently. She took the initiative to hold Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and looked downstairs at Oriental Moore, "but your fans haven''t gone yet."


    "Then you wait for me for a while, and I''ll take a picture with them." Lin Xiaozhe says hello to the fans who are looking forward to it.


    Tong Jiang nodded, silently released Lin Xiaozhe, watching him stride toward her fans. Vaguely, she saw a small partner who had been a support partner with her and called to her, "Puyu dada, won''t you come?"


    "Here we are." Listening to the invitation, Tong Jiangwen''s eyes were red.


    ¡­¡­


    As if it could help Tong Jiangwen get rid of the stigma, the voice of entertainment editor worked overtime to edit the program and put the video on at 8 am the next day. After an interview with the voice of entertainment, it seems that the love affair between Lin Chen and Tong Jiangwen has settled.


    After watching Tong Jiangwen''s interview, many netizens were silent. More netizens went to Tong Jiangwen''s Micro blog to apologize for her unknown attack.


    What moved Tong Jiangwen even more was that she was recognized by Lin Xiaozhe''s fans. Overnight, many friends who had been together ran to the trumpet of her powder mixing circle, comforted her and said many warm words to her, saying that she was worthy of Lin Chen''s love, and they didn''t love Lin Chen wrong.


    On the set, Tong Jiangwen, who has been filming for a long time, sits on a stool during her lunch break and looks at the messages left by netizens on her and Lin Chen''s microblogs. She feels warm and just wants to cry.


    Overnight, her Tuba has gained millions of fans.


    With the warmth coming, Tong Jiangwen is sure that there are more warm people in the world, even across a layer of network. Although there are still cold words, they don''t matter any more.


    If the heart is warm, why fear the cold?


    Compared with Tong Jiangwen, Lin Xiaoxiao is full of anger at the moment, so the furnishings around his home are suffering. She will be able to take up all the things at home one by one raised above her head, like anger towards the ground.


    Half a day later, the family was in a mess.


    Wu Yuanjie stood on the side and looked at Lin Xiaoxiao who kept throwing things. He bravely said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t fall. Those things were originally fabricated by you, but now they are just rumors that have been exposed. There''s no need to be so grand. "


    "Shut up Lin Xiaoxiao stares at Wu Yuanjie viciously. His eyes are all red and twisted.


    Wu Yuanjie shrunk and stood to the side to avoid breaking her face when she smashed things.


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!" LinXiaoxiao hysterical roar, again holding things fall.


    She really wants to kill Tong Jiangwen now!


    If it wasn''t for Tong Jiangwen, her brother was still her brother, she could do whatever she wanted in front of him. But since the appearance of Tong Jiangwen, her brother has ignored her.


    She''s so hateful!


    "Xiao Xiao, I have something to make you happy. Don''t break it. Listen to me, OK?" Wu Yuanjie shouts submissively.


    Lin Xiaowei stopped and said, "make me happy? Can you make me happy? Wu Yuanjie, it''s good that you''re not angry with me. What can you do to make me happy with your useless appearance? "


    "Don''t believe it." Wu Yuanjie handed the paper bag to Lin Xiaoxiao, "in fact, I want to give you a surprise, but to see you so angry, I''ll take it out first and give you a good time."


    "Oh." Lin Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, took out the document in Wu Yuanjie''s hand, turned and sat on the sofa.


    She tilted her legs and pulled out the contents of the paper bag. Suddenly, her eyes moved and she said in surprise, "script?"


    "Well." Wu Yuanjie saw that Lin Xiaoxiao finally stopped acting rashly. He walked cautiously to her and explained, "so much of our investment has finally paid off. I just signed this script this morning."


    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to hear Wu Yuanjie''s words. She turned a deaf ear to the title of the script on the cover page and murmured, "is the king of crossing like a wolf? Online drama


    "Yes, yes." Wu Yuanjie nodded, "costume drama, I play No. 1 man."


    "What''s to be happy about when you play online?" Facing Wu Yuanjie hard to get hold of, all kinds of treasure of a script, Lin Xiaoxiao dislike to the bone. She didn''t even want to see it. She just rubbed the script and threw it in the trash.


    At the beginning, her brother''s first performance was a big production, and it was also because of the hit of that play. Since then, her brother has been very popular all these years.


    "Xiaoxiao...!" Wu Yuanjie didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoxiao was so disgusted with a play that he begged his grandfather to tell his grandmother about. His eyes almost stood out. He rushed to the trash can and picked up the script, heartache way, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 334

    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t care about Wu Yuanjie''s feelings at all, and said unkindly, "Wu Yuanjie, if you don''t play this kind of drama, I''m ashamed. If you want to make me happy, when you can be as red as my brother. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I see. " Wu Yuanjie nodded, "I''ll try my best. But I don''t care whether you can watch the play or not, I still have to play it. Xiao Xiao, don''t worry. I may not be as lucky as your brother. I can make a fire as soon as I come out. I will step by step, and strive to be the kind of person you want to be. "


    "Is it?" Lin Xiaoxiao obviously didn''t believe it, "when will you be the kind of person I want to be? When my hair turns white, do I lose my teeth? "


    "I will work hard." Wu Yuanjie promised.


    "I see." Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t take Wu Yuanjie''s words to heart at all. He perfunctorily drops a sentence and turns his eyes to go out.


    Wu Yuanjie looks at Lin Xiaoxiao''s back and shakes his hand with the script.


    Believe it or not, he will find the chance to climb. Until that day, he can let Lin Xiaoxiao look at him with new eyes. At that time, he will no longer be like a pug to her, he asked her to pay for what she did.


    "Don''t be silly if you have nothing to do. Clean the house." Just when Wu Yuanjie was secretly determined, Lin Xiaoxiao''s voice came from the door. Wu Yuanjie quickly convergence of heart, diligent should be a, "Oh, I immediately clean, Xiaoxiao, where are you going?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao pretended not to hear Wu Yuanjie''s words and drove away without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    "I want to be humble with Ling Feng through this interview. Thank you for your concern over the years. If you can forgive me, I will treat you as my brother all my life. Ling Feng, you really deserve a better person. I wish you well. "


    In the guest room of the hotel, Ying Lingfeng sits with her legs crossed. She looks at the interview in the entertainment voice through the computer, with a mocking smile on her lips.


    In front of the camera, she looks a lot different from the one she remembers.


    He still remembers the year when he saw her in prison, dressed in prison clothes, with unruly young eyes, refusing everyone''s help. If it wasn''t for Tong Jinshui''s begging, she might not even want to argue.


    Also like that look, let his heart ache to the bone. So at the first sight of her, he decided to take her out of the juvenile detention center anyway and give her a clean face.


    Over the years, her eyes were not as rebellious as they used to be, and she no longer felt like death.


    She is no longer the one he remembers.


    In the interview, her eyes were soft, confident and full of happiness.


    Ying Lingfeng pulls the progress bar and repeatedly listens to what Tong Jiangwen says to him through the camera. He has mixed all kinds of tastes in his heart. He can''t tell exactly what it feels like.


    The mobile phone rang, Ying Lingfeng picked up the mobile phone and looked at it, then connected the phone, "Hello, uncle, what''s the matter?"


    It''s Tong Jinshui, Tong Jiangwen''s father.


    "Ling Feng..." I can tell that Tong Jinshui is hesitating. Ying Lingfeng said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, uncle."


    "Ling Feng, I saw Xiao Wan on TV." Tong Jinshui''s voice sounded a lot older. He apologized, "I''m sorry for Xiao Wan. She let you down. It''s also me. I shouldn''t indulge her in pursuing stars and taking part in the art school. Then she won''t be like a runaway wild horse, and she won''t be able to turn back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Lingfeng gently eased his breath and calmed his mind. He replied with a wry smile, "it''s all right, uncle."


    "It really doesn''t matter?" Tong Jinshui asked uncertainly.


    "Really." Ying Lingfeng affirmed.


    Tong Jinshui was silent for a long time and asked tentatively, "then you..."


    "Well?"


    "I know Jiang Wen owes you a lot, but Jiang Wen is married after all. As a father, how can I hope my children get divorced..." Tong Jinshui said in a dilemma.


    Listen to Tong Jinshui''s words, Ying Lingfeng closes his eyes painfully. Slowly, he opened his eyes, interrupted Tong Jinshui''s words and said, "it''s OK, she doesn''t have to divorce, I just let go."


    "Ling Feng?" Tong Jinshui asked in surprise, "what do you say?"


    "I''ve been thinking about Jiang Wen and me these days. I''ve been thinking about how I felt about Jiang Wen. But thinking about it, maybe I don''t love her, but pity her. But no matter what I feel about her, I can''t stop her from pursuing her own happiness. Lin Chen... " Ying Lingfeng paused and said with a bitter smile, "I only heard that Lin Chen was a dissonant prodigal son, so I was a little worried about Jiang Wen. But I''ve made sure that he will take the responsibility of a man. Since Jiang Wen likes him, he can also take the responsibility of protecting Jiang Wen. I have nothing to worry about. Instead of being in a dilemma, it''s better to help each other and myself. I''ll let go. "


    "Then your parents..."


    "My parents, I''ll say it myself. It doesn''t matter."


    "We Jiang Wen We Jiang Wen are very lucky to meet a man like you in our lifetime... " Tong Jinshui was so excited that she burst into tears. "It''s because she''s not lucky. It''s because she''s not lucky. How can she give up so easily for a good man like you...""Well, no more. I''ll see you in the hospital when I''m not busy in a few days. " Ying Lingfeng hangs up Tong Jinshui with a smile.


    He turned his head and looked out the window at the sky. His mind began to wander.


    After the rainstorm, it was clear at last.


    Maybe tomorrow will be a fine day.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaoxiao stands alone outside the set, silently looking at the busy staff of the Jade Buddha head set. After searching for a long time, she can''t find Tong Jiangwen and Lin Xiaozhe.


    The passing staff took a look at Lin Xiaoxiao, recognized her and said in surprise, "isn''t this Xiaoxiao? To find Lin Chen? "


    "Well, he''s not here?" Asked Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "There''s a big night play between him and Tong Jiangwen in the announcement tonight. Maybe we can have a rest at home. You''ll wait for him and come." The staff looked back at the time.


    Lin Xiaoxiao did not speak.


    The staff said gallantly that they took Lin Xiaoxiao into the set. Lin Xiaoxiao''s vision suddenly fell on a similar studio, curious to ask, "do you have a blast tonight?"


    "Yes." The staff didn''t say, "shoot the finale tonight. Yu fo Tou is the end of a tragedy. In the end, Tong Ruojun died in the explosion. Ye Jing took Yu fo tou and his children to go overseas. After 40 years, Yu fo tou appeared in the National Museum, and Ye Jing''s children became the curator of the museum. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Listening to the staff''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered, and the poison plan floated to his heart. She suddenly pointed to the side and said to the staff, "that little brother, the director called you."


    "I''ll be right there. Don''t run around alone. Be careful not to move the props. They will explode!" The staff looked at Peng Yu. If they saw Peng Yu, they waved to him again. Hand before, he is not at ease told Lin Xiaoxiao way, "that, just now I told you the plot you don''t reveal it."


    For a series being filmed, divulging the finale is a very serious thing.


    "No, don''t worry." Lin Xiaoxiao smile back, like the staff to ensure that they will not leak the plot. Lin Xiaoxiao is Lin Chen''s sister, as we all know, so the staff also thought more and left with ease.


    As soon as the staff left, the smile on Lin Xiaoxiao''s face solidified.


    She sat and looked to the right. She saw that everyone didn''t pay attention to her and quietly approached the blasting site which had been arranged. She tried to find something on the set that could cause an accidental explosion, and let Tong Jiangwen, who plays Tong Ruojun, die in the explosion.


    Of course, even if she does not die, it is enough to maim or disfigure her.


    Suddenly, her eyes fell on a delivery truck not far away, and she saw the staff move the industrial alcohol needed by the film place down. She would like to go to the staff, looking for the opportunity to steal alcohol.


    As long as she can steal alcohol, and then while others do not pay attention to alcohol will be scattered on the set props. At that time, the explosion starts, and the alcohol burns and explodes to see if Tong Jiangwen has life to rob her brother.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?" Just when Tong Jiangwen was about to grope close to the industrial alcohol needed by the film site, a familiar voice came into her ear, and Lin Xiaoxiao froze like an electric shock.


    It was the first time that she had the idea of murder, so she was a little flustered when she was knocked down. She turned around in a hurry. She didn''t know where to put her hands. She gave Lu peiya a stiff smile and asked, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Lu peiya did not answer, but came to her in front of Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes, eyes like eagles, sharp looking at her. The secret in Lin Xiaoxiao''s heart seems to be discerned by her, and she asks, "Mom, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "What did you want to do just now?" Lu peiya asked calmly.


    "Nothing. I''ll come to see my brother. If he''s not here, I''ll go around and wait for him." Lin Xiaoxiao disguised to look away, want to diverge from the topic way, "Mom, just now the staff said, brother today shoot big night play, or go there to sit and chat?"


    Lu peiya took a deep look at Lin Xiaoxiao, turned back and said, "I''m not only looking for your brother, I''m also looking for you. You come with me


    Lin Xiaoxiao should a, quickly followed Lu peiya left the set.


    ¡­¡­


    In a teahouse near the set, Lin Xiaoxiao and Lu peiya sit opposite each other in a private room. After a moment of breathing, Lin Xiaoxiao did not look as flustered as before.


    She said with a smile to Lu peiya, an elegant tea drinker, "Mom, what do you want me to do? Why do you want me to come here to talk about it?"


    "Xiaoxiao, have you seen the interview with your sister-in-law''s entertainment voice?" Lu peiya puts down her tea cup and asks Lin Xiaoxiao carelessly.


    "What is the sound of entertainment?" Lin Xiaoxiao pretends not to know and asks blankly.


    Lu peiya looked directly at Lin Xiaoxiao and asked, "really don''t know?"


    "Oh, I remember." Looking at peiya''s eyes, Lin Xiaoxiao felt guilty and quickly changed her words. "I saw an interview with Tong Jiangwen in the morning. I forgot it by accident just now. I remember that she seemed to clarify some gossip on the Internet.""What do you think of your sister-in-law''s online rumors?" Lu peiya catches Lin Xiaoxiao''s expression and continues to watch.


    Lin Xiaoxiao sympathizes with Tong Jiangwen. "What else can I do? Her sister-in-law was really poor when she was a child. That man bullied her and forced her mother to death. It''s normal for her to stab him to death by mistake. I don''t know who she has offended. It''s really despicable to attack her with the things she did when she was a child. "


    "Then, has your sister-in-law ever offended you?" Lu peiya asked lightly.

 Chapter 335

    "What do you mean, Ma?" Lin Xiaoxiao Leng Leng, a face not happy to ask, "is it difficult to do you think I do things online?"? I will attack my sister-in-law inexplicably? What''s more, I don''t know her past life experience! "


    Looking at Lin Xiaoxiao without repentance, Lu peiya obviously looks disappointed. She silently took out a A4 printed document from her bag and put it in front of Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "This is Lin Xiaoxiao doubts.


    "This is the IP address that I asked the employees in the company''s IT department to trace." Lu peiya explained, "this IP address can accurately locate the exact address of the microblog named" shameless xiazuo bichi tongjiangwen ". As far as I know, all rumors about your sister-in-law on the Internet are sent from this IP address."


    "Ma..." Listening to Lu peiya''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao panicked. She said anxiously, "listen to me..."


    "Explain what?" Lu peiya asked.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is dumb when asked by Lu peiya.


    "Your brother and your sister-in-law don''t know about this. I want to save your face. Xiao Xiao, I really didn''t expect you to be such a sinister villain. You really let me down. " Lu peiya said painfully.


    That day, when Lin Xiaoxiao came to tell her about Tong Jiangwen, she didn''t believe it, because her eyes were always accurate. At first glance, she felt that Tong Jiangwen should not be such a vicious woman. How could she force her own mother to death?


    And she would never believe rumors casually. She had to confirm everything before she could make a conclusion. That day, she asked people to check Tong Jiangwen''s background. Before finding out the result, Li Zixin heard that she was checking Tong Jiangwen, so he took the initiative to call her and told her everything about Tong Jiangwen.


    Li Zixin''s words are consistent with what Tong Jiangwen said in the interview.


    Maybe she can distrust Tong Jiangwen, but she will never distrust Li Zixin. Li Zixin is the child she grew up with, one of Lin Xiaozhe''s many brothers.


    When she knew that, she was in pain and anger.


    The daughter-in-law of the Lin family was so humiliated by someone with a scar. She was angry that Lin Xiaozhe didn''t tell her a word about such a big thing.


    What makes her even more angry is that through the positioning of technicians, she found that the culprit of rumors was her good daughter! And she just saw her at the blasting site, with deep and vicious eyes!


    What is she trying to do?


    Want to kill?


    When did she become so ferocious?


    "Mom, I have a reason." Looking at Lu Pei''s disappointed eyes, Lin Xiaoxiao kneels down in front of her with a plop, and tears are pouring down in an instant.


    Lu peiya asked bitterly, "is there a reason? You can''t do evil for any reason! Your grandfather used to resist U.S. aggression and aid Korea. He was a hero of indomitable spirit. Your grandparents have been teachers all their lives. They are knowledgeable and reasonable. Your parents have taught you since childhood. They don''t ask you to make much contribution to the society, but they ask you not to do harm to others. Have you forgotten all this? "


    "Mom, I, I..." Lin Xiaoxiao cried and said, "I know I let you down, but I really have a reason!"


    "I''d like to hear why you should do such a vicious thing!" Lu peiya slaps the table hard, waiting for Lin Xiaoxiao''s explanation.


    Lin Xiaoxiao wipes her tears and bites her lips. She is brewing in her heart what to say to reduce Lu peiya''s anger. After thinking for a while, she said pitifully, "Mom, my brother has ignored me for a long time."


    "If your brother ignores you, you have to think about harming others?" Lu peiya was very disappointed.


    "No Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes were low, pretending to be sad and said, "my brother ignored me. It started when I met Tong Jiangwen. Since Tong Jiangwen appeared at my brother''s side, he seems to have changed a person and is indifferent to my affairs. From small to large, I was spoiled by him. I really couldn''t adapt to the day when my brother was suddenly robbed. So slowly, I didn''t like Tong Jiangwen


    "Your brother ignored you, didn''t you look for the reason from you?"


    "I found it. I know I was bad before. I always take my brother''s kindness for granted. I shouldn''t belittle his love so much! I also want to change, but Tong Jiangwen is blocking me from seeing my brother! Mom, you heard that. She said if I pester my brother again, I''ll cut off my hand. Last time I met my brother, my children were gone, and I was afraid that she would really do something like that! "


    "Children Lu peiya''s sarcasm is very strong. She also planted children''s affairs on others! Didn''t she know that she already knew that the child was the cause of her abortion? Lu peiya pressed down his words and continued, "if you could cherish him at that time, how could he feel cold to you? Xiao Xiao, isn''t all this your own reason? "


    "I know I''m bad, but I want to change. They don''t give me a chance to change!" Lin Xiaoxiao''s forceful reply.


    Lu peiya sneered and said nothing."Mom, I I... " Lin Xiaoxiao took Lu peiya''s hand and said sadly, "I found that I can''t lose him. Since he ignored me, I found that I really like him. I love him. I really want him to come back to me."


    "You..." Never thought that Lin Xiaoxiao would say such words, Lu peiya was slightly stunned and frowned deeply. She asked incredulously, "what did you say?"


    "Mom, I''m in love with my brother. I love him. I really love him. Because I don''t want him to stay with Tong Jiangwen, I will attack Tong Jiangwen regardless of everything and make rumors to make my brother hate her. I think after my brother breaks up with her, he will come back to me again. " Lin Xiaoxiao grabs peiya''s hand and asks, "Mom, please don''t tell me about it. Please don''t let my brother know that the rumor is made by me. Please help me and let my brother come back to me, OK?"


    "How can I help you?" Lu peiya said with heartache, "at the beginning, your brother loved you so much. If you could cherish it a little, how could he give up being with Tong Jiangwen?"


    "I know I was wrong, but it''s no use saying that now. I just want my brother to come back to me." Lin Xiaoxiao cried, tears dry and fall, tears whirling look, I really feel sorry.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoxiao''s regret and pain, Lu peiya sighs deeply and closes her eyes in pain.


    Lin Xiaoxiao sobbed, "Mom, don''t talk. Now only you can help me."


    "I''m sorry, mom can''t help you." After pondering for a long time, Lu peiya still takes his hand out of Lin Xiaoxiao''s. She sighed, "your brother is my son and you are my daughter. They say that the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. How can I help this to calculate that? Your brother has grown up. He has his own ideas. I can''t force him to do something he doesn''t want to do as a mother. Naturally, it''s the same with you. I''ve never forced you to do something you don''t like as a mother. "


    "Mom, if you don''t help me, I really can''t help it!" Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t give up.


    "At most, I can help you hide the rumors, but I''m not sure Tong Jiangwen will trace the originator of the rumors." Lu peiya was softened by Lin Xiaoqiu, and her words became loose. Lin Xiaoxiao is very happy and tearful, "as long as you don''t tell your brother everything, there is a buffer. My brother used to like me so much. As long as I work hard, he will change his mind."


    "I can help you hide what you have done, but you have to promise me that you will never do anything similar in the future. If I find out that you have done wrong again, I will never forgive you!" Lu peiya changed the subject and said it seriously.


    With tears in her eyes, Lin Xiaoxiao raised her hands and promised, "I will never make the same mistake again. Don''t worry, mom."


    She''s not at ease.


    Lu peiya takes a deep look at Lin Xiaoxiao and doesn''t speak.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked back at the tea on the table and said politely, "Mom, your tea is cold. I''ll ask them to change a cup for you, and then I''ll order something to eat. What do you want to eat, mom? I''ll treat you."


    "No, mom has something else to do. I''ll leave soon. You can''t make any more trouble in the future." Lu peiya tells Lin Xiaoxiao to leave with her bag.


    The purpose of her coming this time is to do something wrong for Lin Xiaoxiao and Lin Xiaozhe.


    This little son of a bitch told him to let go of everything and go to see him the next day, but he not only didn''t listen to his own words, but also put himself on the blacklist.


    Who gave him the guts to blacklist his mother?


    She''s here to fix him.


    It''s just that Lin Xiaoxiao has done such a ridiculous thing. She''s really in no mood to repair Lin Xiaozhe. Now she just wants to go back and be quiet and think about what''s wrong with her education.


    Why did she teach such a person!


    Lu peiya stood at the gate of the teahouse and looked up at the sky. After thinking about it, she picked up her mobile phone and tried to dial Lin Xiaozhe''s number again. Unexpectedly, this time she even dialed his phone, and Lin Xiaozhe''s flattering voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, "the most beautiful Lu beauty in the world, what can I do for you? Do you miss me? "


    "It''s true that I haven''t seen you for some time. I miss you. Do you miss me?"


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t reply, "of course, I don''t want to see you in a day. I don''t think the tea you want is delicious. Lu Meiren, I really want to date you!"


    "Oh." Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Lu peiya said with a cool smile, "I''m on the set now. Do you want to come out and meet me and make a good appointment with me?"


    "Ah Lin Xiaozhe, who was still banging, opened his mouth in an instant. He was so scared that he couldn''t even say clearly, "Mom, didn''t you say you went back last time? Why are you on set again? "

 Chapter 336

    "Why, didn''t you just say you missed me and wanted to date me?" Lu peiya can''t wait to strangle Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe embarrassed smile, lied, "I said to play, I''m not in the studio, I''m still in a city did not come back."


    "What did the director say about your big night play tonight?" Lu peiya asked.


    "Which director said that? Come out and take two steps and show me! " Lin Xiaozhe lied and said, "Mom, you must have heard wrong. The director must have said that Lin Chen''s stand in will make up for the big night play tonight. You accidentally heard that Lin Chen is going to make the big night play tonight."


    I drop a darling ya, mother adult how to find partial, it seems that today he killed can''t go out. When he hangs up later, he must call Peng Yu to make a good confession.


    "Well, don''t be afraid of boiling water. I don''t have time to tell you too much. When you have time, you will take the initiative to kneel down in front of me and plead for your blacklist. " Lu peiya is angry and funny.


    "Well, I was looking at you. I was too excited to calm you down." Listen to her going, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart is relaxed. He asked with a smile, "Mom, are you calm now?"


    "What do you think?" Lu peiya did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Lin Xiaozhe turned his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    "I''m really going home. I''m done here. Before I leave, I want to tell you to visit your sister if you have nothing to do. You used to be so kind to her, but now you are suddenly not so kind to her. Everyone is a little unhappy, not to mention your sister''s capricious person. " Lu peiya collected his mind and looked back upstairs.


    She saw Lin Xiaoxiao lying by the window looking at herself.


    As she said just now, the palm and the back of the hand are full of meat. It''s good that Lin Xiaozhe is her own son, but Lin Xiaoxiao is also her favorite daughter. She really didn''t want the two children to get into an irreparable situation.


    LinXiaoxiao see Lu peiya look back at himself, hanging in the waist of the fist fierce nest, eyes unnatural twinkle for a while, in the heart of endless anger in churning.


    Sure enough, there is a big difference between those who are born and those who are not. If she is born to her, she will indulge her without any bottom line! I hate this kind of life under the fence!


    One day, she must make the Lin family pay a heavy price for this kind of eccentric behavior!


    Lu peiya doesn''t know the dark process of Lin Xiaoxiao''s heart. Her words just now not only didn''t diminish, but also increased. She told Lin Xiaozhe, "remember what I said, you can''t ignore Lin Xiaoxiao any more. Otherwise, when she does something wrong, it''s our responsibility to be mothers and brothers. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, I see." Lin Xiaozhe should say, "when I finish shooting the rest of the scenes, I will definitely go to see her."


    To be honest, he really made up his mind not to miss Lin Xiaoxiao any more. Because he seems to have someone else in his heart. That person won''t let oneself can only silent secret love, will feelings hidden in the heart, dare not let people know.


    Because of her, he seems to be able to feel deeply loved by the people he likes.


    That kind of feeling is very intoxicating.


    But thinking about Lu peiya''s words, Lin Xiaozhe felt that he was really cruel.


    Anyway, Lin Xiaoxiao is still his sister. It seems that he really shouldn''t be indifferent to her.


    "Husband, who is it?" Tong Jiangwen just finished washing her hair and came out. When she saw Lin Xiaozhe calling, she asked casually. Lin Xiaozhe Yang Yang mobile phone back, "beauty Lu."


    "What can I do for you?" Tong Jiangwen asked curiously.


    "You''re gossiping again." Lin Xiaozhe gives Tong Jiangwen a white eye. Tong Jiangwen shrunken her mouth and leaned on her shoulder. "It''s not gossip. I just want to have a good relationship with my mother-in-law. I don''t want the big fight in the TV series to happen to me. That will make my husband worried."


    "If you''re not happy with my mother, I''ll leave you." Lin Xiaozhe didn''t want to go back.


    Tong Jiangwen a burst of internal injury, covering the injured mouth. Make complaints about Tong Jiangwen''s little movements. Lin Xiaozhe''s lips coward and he smiles, but soon he smiles again and deliberately faces his face and Tucao, "coward."


    "I''m not a coward. I tell you, you don''t want to have a chance to leave me in your life. Even if I die, I''ll lie in a cemetery with you. It says the tomb of Lin Chen and Tong Jiangwen, and their son, Lin XX, is standing in a certain year, month and day." Tong Jiangwen''s resolute return.


    She saw him smile.


    He''s scaring himself.


    "OK, hurry up and clean up. I''m going to film later." Lin Xiaozhe was Tong Jiangwen made a chill, pushed her to the wardrobe to find clothes.


    Just now, he was in his pajamas to catch up early because of the big night play.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s back, Tong Jiangwen''s eyes gently smile, and her eyebrows and eyes flow with a touch of happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    A small city near the sea.


    Jiang Yunfan sits in front of the computer to watch the news, while Zhao Xueer comes in with a cup of tea and puts it in front of Jiang Yunfan, for fear that he will be upset because of his heavy actions.After the tea, Zhao Xueer turns around and leaves.


    Jiang Yunfan coldly clutches Zhao Xueer''s wrist. Zhao Xueer screams and is pulled to her leg by him.


    Jiang Yunfan did not have the good spirit white Zhao Xueer one eye, "calls what? You''re scared. "


    "I I''m not scared Zhao Xueer''s guilty heart covers her heart and explains.


    No wonder she was afraid. These days, she really saw his means thoroughly. In front of him, he is a pervert.


    Jiang Yunfan hummed coldly, but did not pay attention to Zhao Xueer.


    "Yunfan, I want to tell you something..."


    "Zhao Xueer, your entertainment circle is very busy recently!"


    At the same time, Zhao Xueer and Jiang Yunfan spoke together.


    Zhao Xueer had to swallow what she had to say and asked, "what''s wrong with our entertainment circle?"


    "Recently, Lin Chen and his wife Tong Jiangwen have been doing hot searches. It''s been almost a week, but it hasn''t stopped. The reality has been attacked by the whole people, and now it''s full of blessings." After a pause, Jiang Yunfan looked up at Zhao Xueer and affirmed, "people are forgetful now. Because of Lin Chen and Tong Jiangwen, your black material should be almost forgotten, right?"


    "What do you mean..." Listen to Jiang Yunfan''s words, Zhao Xueer excited up, "do you think my things have been forgotten, I can appear in the public field of vision."


    "Didn''t you say last time that Fang Hongyuan knew that you had taken me away? If you go out, Fang Hongyuan must come to me?" Jiang Yunfan asked, holding Zhao Xueer''s chin.


    Zhao Xueer moved her lips slightly, but she didn''t speak at last.


    After last time, he asked her to find some people to come back and play with. But at that time, she was on the cusp of the storm, and people who knew each other could not avoid it. Where could she go to find someone?


    So she waited for him to calm down and told him that she saw a camera installed in Fang Hongyuan''s old villa. If she goes out to make trouble now, Fang Hongyuan will come to her. I''m afraid he won''t be able to escape.


    Jiang Yunfan felt that what she said was very reasonable, so he gave up the idea of letting her cheat others back.


    "Don''t worry. If Fang Hongyuan comes to me at that time, I will say that you will go abroad after I rescue you." After thinking about it, Zhao Xueer is in a hurry.


    "Going abroad?" Listen to Zhao Xueer''s words, Jiang Yunfan is happy.


    Zhao Xueer has goose bumps when she is laughed by Jiang Yunfan.


    Holding Zhao Xueer''s chin close to him, Jiang Yunfan said in a low voice, "do you think Fang Hongyuan won''t look for me when I go abroad? I killed his child and his mother-in-law. Will you let me go easily? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Xueer is silent.


    People in the circle all know that Fang Hongyuan seems gentle, but if he is angry, he is also very persistent. If she hadn''t taken Jiang Yunfan to a small city to be a turtle these days, she would have been caught by Fang Hongyuan.


    Every time she thought about it, she would like to break her brain and ask why she wanted to save Jiang Yunfan.


    "Cher, it''s not that I won''t let you out." Jiang Yunfan''s hand pinching Zhao Xueer''s chin moved gently, tracing her face. The words that seemed to coax her sounded chilling. "I''m just afraid you''ll go out and hang out with some wild man and never come back."


    "No, no, don''t worry. I will come back." Zhao Xueer repeatedly promised.


    "I want to rest assured, so I went to see your parents. If you dare not come back, be careful of your parents'' personal safety. " Jiang Yunfan smiles and threatens.


    "What, what?" Zhao Xueer''s eyes widened in shock and asked anxiously, "what did you do to my parents?"


    "It''s OK. Let my people invite them to travel around and have a look at the scenery. As long as you follow me obediently, I won''t do anything to them." Jiang Yunfan said softly.


    Looking at the devil like man, Zhao xue''er''s whole body trembles.


    Jiang Yunfan''s hand shrunk, continued to look at the computer and said, "well, what you just wanted to tell me is really just about going out?"


    Zhao xue''er shook her head pale.


    "Oh? no What''s that? " Asked Jiang Yunfan.


    Zhao Xueer is silent.


    Jiang Yunfan holds the mouse''s hand and glances at Zhao Xueer. Zhao Xueer can''t help but back a few steps.


    It is the frown of Jiang Yunfan that she stepped back to see, with a look of displeasure.


    For fear that he might make a mistake, Zhao Xueer quickly gathered her hair and came close to Jiang Yunfan again. A mouth just to speak, Jiang Yunfan Jiang she to the arms of a pull, kiss like a storm like fall.


    Zhao Xueer was pressed by Jiang Yunfan and couldn''t move. She was short of breath as if she was about to break.


    "Jiang, Jiang Yunfan..." Zhao Xueer''s mind is short of oxygen. The feeling of shame and enjoyment makes her tears only turn around. She calls his name unsteadily.


    Jiang Yunfan can''t seem to hear Zhao Xueer''s plea for mercy. Soon, Zhao Xueer''s head is full of sweat.The beautiful hair on that end is close to the delicate face, which makes me feel pity.


    Looking at Zhao Xueer''s soft and weak appearance, Jiang Yunfan felt that his life was not so failed, and laughed wildly.


    "Jiang, Jiang Yunfan..." Listening to Jiang Yunfan''s laughter, Zhao Xueer clenched her fist tightly to make her voice sound less afraid. She said stiffly, "can you Could you please take it easy... "


    "Why don''t you like me?" Jiang Yunfan said in Zhao Xueer''s ear, "didn''t you praise me before? Now I don''t like it? "


    "I..." Zhao Xueer said difficultly, "Jiang Yunfan, I''m pregnant."

 Chapter 337

    "What?" Jiang Yunfan''s eyes moved and he looked at Zhao Xueer in shock. Zhao Xueer''s face was as pale as a piece of white paper. She looked at Jiang Yunfan''s face and said, "Jiang Yunfan, I''m really pregnant. Don''t treat me like this in the future."


    "You..." Jiang Yunfan''s generous hands touch Zhao Xueer''s face, and the haze in his eyes subsides. Zhao Xueer looks at Jiang Yunfan with tears flashing. Jiang Yunfan touched Zhao Xueer''s face and laughed. Laugh more sarcastically, laugh more sarcastically, "so, are you sure whose child you are?"


    "Jiang Yunfan!" Zhao Xueer pushed away Jiang Yunfan, "what do you mean?"


    "You''ve been sleeping with a lot of people, haven''t you? So, can you figure out whose baby is in your stomach? Don''t even know who the father of the child is, then... "


    "Before I did something with others, I didn''t do it with you!" Zhao Xueer''s roar of collapse.


    Because she often changes bed companion, so she has to pay attention to safety measures. But he didn''t like to say it was uncomfortable. In those days, she was not allowed to go out at home by him, and she had no time to buy medicine.


    So, the child in her stomach is not his, whose is it?


    "All right, all right, I just said it for fun." Jiang Yunfan seems to have changed his face, embracing Zhao Xueer''s waist from behind, and coaxing her with his hand on her abdomen.


    Don''t know how, listen to Jiang Yunfan''s words, Zhao Xueer even wronged tears straight away.


    "Then, will you give birth to this child for me?" Jiang Yunfan stares at Zhao Xueer''s side face and asks.


    Zhao Xueer choked and asked, "I don''t want to have a baby, OK?"


    "What do you think?" Jiang Yunfan did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Zhao Xueer bit her lip and did not speak.


    She didn''t want to have a baby.


    "You can have a baby for Xiao, why can''t you have one for me?" Jiang Yunfan coaxed Zhao Xueer in a soft voice, "listen to Xueer, and have a good baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiang Yunfan. " Zhao Xueer closed her eyes in pain. Jiang Yunfan replied, "hmm? What''s the matter? "


    "Child, I can have a baby, but I have a condition." Zhao Xueer pushes away Jiang Yunfan and talks about the conditions with him. Jiang Yunfan nodded, "you say."


    "If I help you to give birth to this child, you promise me not to pester me in the future, let me go, let my parents go." Zhao Xueer said.


    "This..." Jiang Yunfan is hesitating.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll have an abortion now!" Zhao Xueer''s heart is on the right track.


    Jiang Yunfan took a deep look at Zhao Xueer and unexpectedly said, "yes, no problem."


    "Really?" Zhao Xueer said happily.


    She was really scared by Jiang Yunfan, a rogue. If she could get rid of him, it would be no problem to have a baby for him.


    Jiang Yunfan laughs but does not speak, conveniently and Jiang Zhao Xueer hugs tightly in the bosom. His stepfather touched her stomach and asked in her ear, "but Xueer, are you willing to let our child have no father?"


    "You..." Zhao Xueer frowned and did not speak.


    "I can''t give up anyway." Jiang Yunfan said.


    Zhao Xueer''s subordinates hold hands consciously.


    "You''re pregnant, and you can''t be in front of the public at this time. And I can''t appear in front of Fang Hongyuan recently. " Jiang Yunfan thought about it and said, "so Xueer, shall we choose a place you like to have a baby?"


    "Where I like..." Zhao Xueer asked.


    "Well. It''s OK to go abroad. " Jiang Yunfan cajoled Zhao Xueer with his wishful thinking, "I think you''d better not get rid of me. We''ve been going around for so many years, haven''t you come back to me? Cher, you are destined to be my woman. Otherwise, let''s get married before going abroad? Don''t worry. As long as you get married with me, I won''t bully you like before. I really like you so much when I treat you like that. I''m jealous when I think that you''ve been with other men. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiang Yunfan. " Listen to Jiang Yunfan''s words, Zhao Xueer''s heart is confused.


    She instinctively wanted to refuse Jiang Yunfan''s marriage proposal, but she didn''t know what happened, and she couldn''t say it.


    Jiang Yunfan let Zhao Xueer go to her and stare at her deeply.


    Zhao Xueer didn''t know what Jiang Yunfan wanted to do, and her nervous palms were sweating.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yunfan stepped back two steps and suddenly knelt on one knee. Zhao Xueer was startled by Jiang Yunfan and asked, "what are you doing, Jiang Yunfan?"


    "Cher, I''m really wrong. Please believe me. I used to do that to you, really because I like you so much. As long as you marry me, I promise to obey you and never bully you again. " Jiang Yunfan said affectionately.


    Looking at Jiang Yunfan, Zhao Xueer''s confused mess, she subconsciously covered his stomach.


    Jiang Yunfan turned and looked in the living room. His eyes fell on the stars in the vase. He went to the edge of the stars, picked up some soft branches of the stars, twisted them, twisted them into rings, and returned to Zhao Xueer.Zhao Xueer subconsciously hides her hand behind her back.


    Jiang Yunfan pulled out her hand hard and put the ring made of stars all over the sky on Zhao Xueer''s hand. He said with a smile, "today, I will give you this ring. After we get married, I will buy you a high-end customized wedding ring. Cher, are you a good wife? "


    "I I... " Zhao Xueer wants to force herself to refuse.


    With such a man, she is afraid. Moreover, her character does not allow herself to be with such a man. However, she was really possessed at this moment, and she couldn''t say what she refused.


    On the contrary


    On the contrary, I would like to promise him.


    Isn''t it true that she has Stockholm syndrome and is psychologically dependent on the perpetrators?


    "That''s settled. Let''s pick a good day to get the certificate. After getting the certificate, I''ll accompany you on a holiday abroad." After successfully bringing the ring to Zhao Xueer, Jiang Yunfan put Zhao Xueer in his arms and said with a smile.


    Zhao Xueer closed her eyes in pain, unwilling to believe that she was actually a Stockholm syndrome patient.


    You know, her previous character is revenge ah!


    When Jiang Yunfan was 18 or 19 years old, he began to cajole girls into sleeping with him. When he saw Zhao Xueer nestling in his arms, he could conclude that Zhao Xueer, a woman of high water quality, was in love with herself.


    There was a calculating smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Jiang Yunfan, can you keep your word?" Zhao Xueer closed her eyes and murmured.


    "Count it, if you don''t believe it, I can set up a letter for you, which says that if Jiang Yunfan commits another psychosis and maltreats his beloved woman Zhao Xueer, he will be punished for going to hell. How about this? " Jiang Yunfan used his usual trick of coaxing girls to ask rhetorically.


    Zhao Xueer nodded and said, "OK."


    Jiang Yunfan gave Zhao Xueer a kiss on the face, saying how affectionate and affectionate she was. "I''ll hold you and our children for a while, and then I''ll set up a letter."


    "Well." Zhao Xueer''s obedient response.


    "Where do you like to have a baby?" Jiang Yunfan asked again.


    "Let''s go to the United States. It happens that we both have a visa. Now you can go out to apply for a visa if you don''t let it go." Zhao Xueer came back.


    "Oh, yes. If you want to go to America, go to America." Listen to Zhao Xueer''s words, Jiang Yunfan''s return is as simple as possible. He tut tut road in the heart, this dissolute woman, unexpectedly really foolishly fell in love with oneself.


    After a pause, Jiang Yunfan''s hands grasped Zhao Xueer''s hands.


    Zhao Xueer looks up at Jiang Yunfan.


    "Well, in the next year, you''ll have a good baby in the United States. I''ll take advantage of your baby to see if we can make a career. Even if you really can''t get the film, we can have a baby." Jiang Yunfan said seriously.


    He''s really changed. Now he''s thinking about having a baby.


    Zhao Xueer was moved and nodded happily, "OK."


    "But..." Jiang Yunfan said, "but I don''t have the money to start a business. My cards have been frozen by Fang Hongyuan."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have money. I do." Zhao Xueer came back.


    "That''s great." Jiang Yunfan leads Zhao Xueer to sit in front of the computer, outputs the map of the United States, points to several states inside and asks, "where do you want to go to the United States, Xueer?"


    "Well..." Zhao Xueer thought, "New York."


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, Fang Hongyuan leans on his office chair and looks at Wang can. Wang can gave Fang Hongyuan a dry smile. "Mr. Fang, I tried my best. I asked the bank to freeze Jiang Yunfan''s account and didn''t force him out."


    "But Zhao Xueer''s account can''t be frozen." Fang Hongyuan has a different meaning.


    "Yes, yes." Wang can nodded as if pounding garlic, "the boss is wise and powerful, he knows everything."


    "Zhao Xueer and Jiang Yunfan are married, and now they are in New York." Fang Hongyuan gives Wang can a white look, turns his neutral pen and says something that Wang can doesn''t know.


    "Ah?" Wang can Jing''s mouth was open enough to stuff the steamed bread. He stammered, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? How can Zhao Xueer marry Jiang Yunfan. And went to New York, the United States. "


    "What are you doing?" Fang Hongyuan said in silence, "if you don''t believe it, you can check the flight online, it''s the flight this morning."


    Wang can stopped talking.


    He knows that his boss is easy to cheat.


    But cheating people is not human.


    It''s just that Wang can doesn''t understand one thing. His boss usually takes care of the company and is busy coaxing his daughter-in-law. He is as busy as a top. So those messy things are ordered to follow up, how he didn''t know it, but he knew it first.


    In fact, Fang Hongyuan knew it was a coincidence. This morning, a German customer from Fanxing universe came over and asked Nie Bei to pick up the plane. Nie Bei just saw Jiang Yunfan and Zhao Xueer boarding.Nie Bei came back and told him.


    As for the marriage, it was photographed by netizens when they registered, and now it''s spread on the Internet.


    It''s a pity that after looking for Jiang Yunfan for so long, he slipped to the United States again.


    "Then Mr. Fang." Wang can scratched his ears and asked, "since you know he''s in New York, how can you let him stay in America happily?"

 Chapter 338

    "So I came to you." Fang Hongyuan shrugged back.


    "Ah? what do you mean? I don''t understand Wang can couldn''t understand Fang Hongyuan''s intention.


    "Jiang Yunfan has not met you formally." Fang Hongyuan said something else. Wang can blinked, "yes, he doesn''t know me. Every time he bumps into you, I''m either in the car or in the car, so boss, what are you doing


    Fang Hongyuan laughed but said nothing.


    He found a card and a visa in the drawer and pushed it calmly in front of Wang can.


    "Er..." Wang can''s mouth twitched. "Boss, you want me to go to America. I don''t know how to speak and work..."


    You know, he just graduated from a third rate University! So Ingrid is a kind of thing. It knows him, but he doesn''t. Not to mention carrying a heavy burden to help the boss.


    "It''s ok if you don''t understand the language. I''ve got an interpreter for you." Fang Hongyuan ignores Wang can''s hard injury on hardware and says it cruelly.


    Wang can "poof" a mouthful of old blood almost didn''t come out. Looking at his boss''s eyes, Wang can knew that this matter was unavoidable.


    Oh, forget it. Who told people to run away from him? I''m sorry the boss didn''t crush him.


    Wang can admits his fate.


    He picked up his passport, looked at it, read the new identity on it, "Steve king?"


    Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    "Boss, what do you mean?" Wang can really can''t understand.


    This is a foreign gun with a clay gun. His boss can really think of it.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "Steve king is a Singaporean Chinese. His original name is Jin mantuo."


    "Why don''t you ask for more money?" Wang Can make complaints about it.


    With a twist of his brow, Fang Hongyuan took out the papers in the basket, and then took out Wang can''s head. Wang can quickly shrinks to the back and avoids Fang Hongyuan''s attack.


    Fang Hongyuan glanced at Wang can, threw the document back to his desk, and continued, "jinmanduo is a financial investor, not very proficient in English, so you don''t need to do too much research on English, just learn Singaporean accent. When you come to the United States, someone will help you with your major. Jiang Yunfan takes Zhao Xueer abroad. I don''t think he will come back in a short time. In the United States, he must be eager to get a firm foothold and will try every means to make money. My card has a billion yuan. Take it with you first and find a chance to become a partner of Jiang Yunfan. "


    "One billion!" Wang can took his bank card and looked left and right. Tut tut said, "boss, you are so rich, aren''t you afraid that I will abscond with money? This move is one billion yuan. Do you want me to commit an economic crime? "


    "Whatever you want." Fang Hongyuan squints at Wang Canhui.


    "Well, when I get to America, I''ll change my head and surname and never come back. SaiYou Lala, my dear boss. " Wang can carelessly puts Fang Hongyuan''s bank card in his wallet and waves goodbye to him.


    "I don''t know the language. Be careful in the United States and be careful in everything!" Fang Hongyuan asks Wang can''s back.


    "Don''t worry, if I have an accident, I will waste your billion yuan in the fireworks lane of the United States." Wang can has his back to Fang Hong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was speechless for a while, and said, "if you don''t have enough money, remember to call."


    "Hey, boss, I don''t have enough money now. Can you call me again?" Wang can turns around decisively, and his son flows all over the place.


    Fang Hongyuan grabs the pen holder on his desk and throws it directly at Wang can''s face. Wang can dodged without danger, pointed to Fang Hongyuan and said, "boss, you are more and more rough. Be careful that the boss''s wife runs away with people."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Fang Hongyuan raised his case.


    Does this guy think that if he wants to go to the United States in the future, Emperor Tiangao is far from being in charge, and he dares to go up and talk to his boss like this?


    Wang can ran away before Fang Hongyuan rushed to sweep him.


    "Little bunny..." Looking at Wang can, who runs faster than the hare, Fang Hongyuan reluctantly returns to his office chair and leans against him.


    His eyes fell on the group photo beside the computer desk.


    It''s a group photo of him and Su Wenxin.


    Looking, Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows and eyes unconsciously bent down. He picked up the group photo and said to sue, "wife, I''m sorry, I didn''t avenge my child at the first time. He hid in the dark, the vast sea of people, it is difficult to find. By the time he found it, he had already gone to the United States. But don''t worry, I won''t let him be happy. He''s going to pay a little bit for what he''s done. "


    After a pause, he continued, "before, Jiang Yunfan had broken the jar. In fact, at that time, it seemed that any punishment was not painful for him. So, I want to create a beautiful dream for him first, and then smash the dream with my own hands and push him down from the cloud. That way, he''ll hurt to the bone. "


    That''s how he can repent for what he''s done.


    It''s easy to punish someone, but it doesn''t make much sense for someone who doesn''t care. Only pain to the bone, such punishment can make people unforgettable, remember death."Husband, what are you talking to yourself about?" Suddenly, Fang Hongyuan''s office door was pushed open, and Su''s voice came from the door. Fang Hongyuan''s eyes moved and he looked at Su Wenxin in a hurry. He was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Come and see you." Su Wenxin goes to Fang Hongyuan''s side, and his eyes fall on the photo in his hand. Silently, her eyes twinkle and twinkle, pointing to the photo with a smile, "husband, what are you doing staring at the photo?"


    "I want to see it." Fang Hongyuan took Su Wenxin by the hand, sat down on the sofa with her and said softly. Su asked, "poof," and said, "I''ll be right in front of you. You don''t look at me, but you want to look at the pictures."


    "You were not there just now." Fang Hongyuan''s favorite return.


    Su asked her heart, and she leaned on Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder.


    Fang Hongyuan''s heart was soft. He gave Su Wenxin a kiss on his forehead.


    Sue asked, "I''m just like you. I don''t want to see you for a moment."


    Listening to Su''s question, Fang Hongyuan was stunned and asked, "why, are you leaving again?"


    "Well." Su nodded, "little Zhe''s Jade Buddha head has been green for two days, and he''s coming back these days. Dad called to say that June 28th is an auspicious day, and the red order will be turned on. The location is s city


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan suddenly stopped talking.


    "I don''t like the life all over the world. I can''t see you when I''m apart for several months." When we were together before, we were used to happiness. At the thought of waiting for a few days to be separated from him, Su Wenxin''s heart was particularly uncomfortable.


    This time, the red order is totally different from the Jade Buddha head. She is the female leader of the red order. According to the script statistics, there are more than 600 of her plays.


    More than 600 scenes, how many days and nights to shoot!


    "Ask the heart." Fang Hongyuan was silent for a while and gently pushed Su Wenxin away from his shoulder. He put his hands on Su Wenxin''s shoulder and said, "if you really don''t like this kind of life, stop shooting after the red order."


    "But don''t you want me to live a wonderful life?" Su asked.


    Although she also wanted to be the one in his mind that could make her proud.


    Fang Hongyuan did not deny, "I really hope you live a wonderful life, but I prefer to see you live a happy life of your own.". Maybe I didn''t think enough before, so... "


    "Well..." Su Wenxin thought deeply and interrupted Fang Hongyuan, explaining, "well, well, I don''t mean to blame you. I enjoy it very much. I''m not unhappy. I just can''t bear you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was silent.


    "I know you want to tell me that if I really don''t like this life, I will quit. You want me to have a happy life every day. But I want you to understand that I want to be the one you can be proud of. So, I''ll just be patient. Besides, I like my life now. I''m just afraid that you, like me, can''t stand the day when you don''t see each other. " Su hesitated and said, "so..."


    "So I can work in the cloud." Fang Hongyuan didn''t wait for Su Wenxin to speak, so he went on.


    Sue asked her heart and opened her mouth with a smile.


    "In fact, you want to tell me tactfully that I promised you that if the red order entered the group, I would accompany you in the cloud office." Fang Hongyuan is not angry and pokes Su Wenxin''s forehead to see through her careful thinking.


    This girl, now she can speak tactfully and implicitly.


    "I''m just afraid you''ll forget." Su asked her heart and said coquettishly.


    "When did I forget what I promised you?" Fang Hongyuan was too lazy to ask Su for his heart and hurt Shinto.


    It''s hard to spoil my daughter-in-law.


    Fortunately, he is the CEO of the company and can stay away from work anytime and anywhere with his wife. Even better, there is a technology branch in Fanxing universe in s city. He went there to stay in town for a few months.


    At that time, if there are any important matters or meetings in the head office, he will take a few more flights. Fortunately, Fang Yiwei has been in the company all this time and can help him to have a look at the company.


    Well, I''m tired.


    Every time he thought about flying around, he wanted to learn from the ancient HunJun and leave the company''s wife who stayed in the company day by day.


    But I can''t. the huge family business in the starry universe can''t fall down. Even if I''m tired, I have to take advantage of it.


    It seems that he has to ask Sue about his heart earlier to create a villain. Then raise that villain and leave the whole starry universe to him just like his father. At that time, he will become a nominal chairman of the board of directors and accompany his wife everywhere.


    That kind of life is beautiful when you think about it.


    Thinking about it, Fang Hongyuan pinched Su''s hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Wen asked anxiously.


    Fang Hongyuan shriveled his mouth and said, "wife, I want to have a baby with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Wenxin''s face was flushed, and she quickly lowered her head and said shyly, "how nice I want to have a baby."


    "Just want to, not why." Fang Hongyuan grabs Su Wenxin''s hand and asks, "wife, I want to make a villain with you now. Is that ok?"

 Chapter 339

    "I I I''m filming... " Sue asked her heart, her face was hot, and she stammered. Fang Hongyuan learned Su Wenxin''s way, and his chin Bangzi became a frog. He was very sad.


    My daughter-in-law is not willing to make a villain with herself.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s expression, Su Wenxin "Puyi" smiles. Her red face and smiling eyes are especially touching. Fang Hongyuan looked at Su Wenxin and couldn''t move his eyes.


    His daughter-in-law is never tired of seeing.


    "Well, well, make a villain. I''ll make it with you when the red order is finished. Otherwise, if it''s made on the way to filming, it''s easy to lose the fetal position. " Su Wenxin cleverly holds Fang Hongyuan and kisses him on the forehead to coax her husband.


    The estimated shooting time of the red color is three months, and the first three months of the fetus are extremely unstable. So if you really want to have children, it''s better to wait until the red order is finished.


    Otherwise, that child will be gone with a touch like the last one. What a pity.


    Su Wenxin kisses Fang Hongyuan''s forehead and wants to leave. However, Fang Hongyuan is itching. She lowers her head and kisses her lips.


    I love her so much that I can''t get tired of kissing her.


    Like Fang Hongyuan, Su Wenxin is full of him. He kisses himself. Naturally, she won''t resist. She kisses him warmly in the office.


    They felt relieved to kiss because the door of Fang Hongyuan''s office was closed.


    If someone comes in, they will knock on the door in advance.


    Unfortunately, the person who disturbed the good did not knock on the door. Standing outside the door, he directly pressed the handle to open the door and said, "we should have just gone out. You should wait in Mr. Fang''s office..."


    Just as he said that, Nie Bei''s voice suddenly stopped.


    For a moment, she heard Wang can''s voice coming from the direction of the elevator. Wang can is Fang Hongyuan''s exclusive driver. She thought he was going out with Wang can. But why is he still in the office. Not only he but also the landlady. At the moment, the landlady is leaning against the boss''s arms, her eyes are like a frightened fawn. And the boss is a face of displeasure, a good pair of want to eat her alive appearance.


    Nie Bei can infer from their lips that they must have been fighting kiss just now.


    "Why don''t you knock?" Fang Hongyuan looked at Nie Bei and asked itchily. Fortunately, he had a quick reaction just now, otherwise kiss would have been on the scene for her to observe. In this way, the daughter-in-law was shocked.


    This is not good. In the future, his daughter-in-law will never make out with him outside of home.


    "I I thought you weren''t there... " Nie Bei shrinks his neck and gives up his hands to Fang Hongyuan. She said with a smile, "boss, actually you can continue. I''m leaving. In addition, the sofa is not very comfortable. You can go to the rest room. The bed over there is bigger. You can have a rest after you finish... "


    Boss''s office has a rest room. The bed is big and as soft and comfortable as Simmons at home. When boss and daughter-in-law fight in bed, tired, can lock the door to sleep.


    How beautiful?


    "Roll back." Fang Hongyuan is not angry and stops Nie Bei who wants to run.


    Nie Bei smiles at Fang Hongyuan, "if you don''t beat me, I''ll come back."


    "No beating." Fang Hongyuan said decisively.


    "Lying son of a bitch." Nie beihui.


    You son of a bitch.


    Fang Hongyuan took it back in his heart.


    But he didn''t speak on his face. He released Su Wenxin and walked back to the office chair. Looking behind Nie Bei, "is there someone behind you?"


    "Well." Nie Bei nodded, "didn''t you ask the personnel department to recruit the manager of the marketing department last time? She came here to apply. I''ve had an interview and I think it''s very good. I''ll show it to you. "


    "Just pass the personnel and vice president." Fang Hongyuan in line with the principle of no doubt about the use of people. Nie Beigan said with a smile, "but I brought all the people to the door for you..."


    "Run another leg and take it to the vice president." Fang Hongyuan said cruelly.


    "All right." Nie Bei angrily turns around and leads the marketing manager who has just come to the company''s signboard to the vice president''s office.


    Bad luck, bad luck.


    However, it''s not her fault to run into them doing bad things in the office. Who let them have nothing to do with office passion?


    Boss, boss, you are tossing my legs. Be careful that I will hide a pinhole camera in your office when you are on a business trip. I''ll see if you dare to play office passion with your wife in the future.


    Thinking, Nie Beizhen thought to do so.


    Nie North took a person to walk, Su Wenxin still red face low head, dare not look up to see a person.


    Looking at Su''s questioning, Fang Hongyuan still feels funny.


    I think they''ve been married for more than half a year. Why can''t she change her shyness and blush! Isn''t there anything to be shy about when someone bumps into kiss?


    So, what would happen if she had sex in the lounge in the office?


    "Don''t, don''t look at me like that. Are you off work? We''re home." Su Wenxin''s body temperature soars when she is watched by Fang Hongyuan''s burning eyes. She gets up and runs away.Fang Hongyuan is sitting behind his desk at the moment. It''s too late to go to lasu to ask his heart. He just watched Su Wenxin run away. Helpless and spoiled with a low sigh, he cried to Su Wenxin, who fled to the door, "wife, where are you going, wait for me!"


    I don''t want to wait for you, you bad man.


    Su Wenxin muttered back in his heart and walked on the headquarters building of stars entertainment to observe.


    Suddenly, she saw Meiye boat riding on the landscape elevator, she quickly waved to Meiye boat.


    Mei Yezhou also saw her and laughed at Su.


    Soon, the elevator stopped on the 28th floor, and Mei Yezhou came to meet Su Wenxin''s eyes. Also at this time, Fang Hongyuan went to Su Wenxin''s side and looked at meiyezhou.


    "Here comes dad." Su asked Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan smiles, puts his hand on Su Wenxin''s back, and walks with her to meiyezhou. Fang Hongyuan politely asked, "how can dad come here today?"


    "Let''s see what''s going on with the preparation of Wenxin. It''s still a few days before it''s turned on. This is the first time that Wenxin has participated in the happy ceremony of the cast. Let me tell her something to pay attention to at the beginning of the ceremony." Mei Yezhou returns.


    On the day of the opening ceremony, many media friends will come, and the opening ceremony is also an important thing for a play. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he should do more homework for his baby daughter.


    "Let''s find a place to eat and talk." Fang Hongyuan looked at the time and said.


    It''s 4:40 in the afternoon. The company will be off work soon, and it''s time for dinner.


    Mei Yezhou has no objection.


    They chose the Jiangcheng hotel of Jiangcheng group, which is opposite the star universe.


    Just after the three people sat down and ordered the dishes, Fang Hongyuan''s mobile phone suddenly thought. He didn''t think much and answered the phone in front of Su Wenxin and Mei Yezhou. Listening to the phone, his brow wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter?" Su asked suspiciously, looking at Fang Hongyuan''s response.


    Fang Hongyuan first looked at Su Wenxin, then at meiyezhou, and finally looked at Su Wenxin. Su Wenxin was extremely uncomfortable with Fang Hongyuan''s eyes. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan hesitated and said, "Su Lihe wakes up."


    Su Lihe has been in a coma for a long time. Su Wenxin never thought that he would wake up at this time. Her face suddenly froze, her mouth slightly open, and she forgot to respond.


    Compared with Su Wenxin, Mei Yezhou''s face didn''t look like much waves. He silently held Su Wenxin''s hand.


    Looking at Su Wenxin and Mei Yezhou''s reaction, he said, "the doctor said that Su Lihe''s running out of time. He wants to see Wen Xin and you. Are you going


    "Heart, do you want to go?" Mei Yezhou did not answer, but looked at Su Wenxin.


    Su''s deep breathing made the waves calm. In the eyes of Fang Hongyuan and Mei Yezhou, she nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The hospital is full of the smell of disinfectant, the air makes people smell particularly uncomfortable. White light, according to the people straight want to dizzy. Su Wenxin stood outside the ward and looked inside. He saw Su Lihe lying on the bed with oxygen. His eyes were open.


    The doctor said that although Su Lihe woke up, his various organ functions had been almost destroyed by sodium cyanide, and now he was completely relying on oxygen to survive. If the oxygen is removed, he won''t live for a few days.


    The doctor said that after su Lihe woke up, he kept saying sorry. He also said that he wanted to see Wenxin and Xiaomei.


    Listen to the doctor''s words, Sue does not know what to say.


    Mei Yezhou patted Su Wenxin on the shoulder and said, "if you don''t want to see him, you can''t see him. Dad, listen to what he wants to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go. " Su Wenxin summoned up courage and looked up at Mei Yezhou, "Dad, can you wait for me outside? I want to go in and hear what he wants to say to me


    "Not bad." Mei Yezhou didn''t stop her and watched Su Wenxin enter the ward. Fang Hongyuan wants to go in with Su Wenxin, but he is held by Mei Yezhou.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Mei Yezhou.


    Mei Yezhou shook his head at him.


    Fang Hongyuan was able to guess what Mei Yezhou meant. He stopped talking and just watched Su Wenxin and Su Lihe''s every move through the visiting window of the hospital.


    Su Lihe''s person is sober, he saw Su Wenxin into the ward, hands can''t help but move, made a want to get up posture. But he worked hard for a long time and couldn''t get out of bed.


    Gradually, he gave up the struggle, just looking at Su Wenxin standing at the head of the bed, tears ran down. He is weak and hoarse to Su Wenxin shout, choking way, "Wenxin, you come."


    "Yes, I am." Su asked, looking complex back, "so, what do you want to say when you call me here?"


    "I I slept a long time I dreamt of your mother... " Su Lihe''s eyes were empty and blurred. When hearing him mention Dong Qing, Su Wenxin clenched his fist fiercely and held back.

 Chapter 340

    Su Lihe said quietly: "I dreamt that when you were just born, your mother sat in front of the house with you in her arms and coaxed you to sleep in a soft voice. But when she looked up and saw me, the tenderness in her eyes disappeared completely, and she was filled with strong hatred. She hates me... "


    "Yes, she hates you." Sue asked coldly, "don''t you think she shouldn''t hate you? You ruined her life. Why can''t she hate you? "


    "I..." Listening to Su''s words, Su Lihe shed tears. He raised his hand tremblingly and went to sue. His eyes were full of longing. He said, "son, I know that not only your mother hates me, but you also hate me. But I want to tell you that I really liked her at that time. If I didn''t like her, how could I force her so much? "


    "Because you like her, you can ruin her life regardless of her wishes? Don''t you know that at that time mom had people she liked? It''s you who hurt them. They are separated from each other in pain. Yin and yang are separated Sue asked for an angry reply.


    "Xiao, Xiao Mei..." Su Lihe''s eyes are empty, and Mei Yezhou''s appearance when he was young appears in his mind. Thinking about it, he silently retracted his hand and said with guilt, "I''m sorry for Xiaomei, too. I''m sorry for him..."


    "In this world, there are too many people you are sorry for!" Su asked indifferently.


    "I know, but even if I''m sorry for more people, I''m your father. I''ve been thinking of you all these years. " Su Lihe''s hand reached out to Su Wenxin again. He said sadly, "my good daughter, dad has been looking for you for more than 20 years! You let dad find good luck and hardship! All these years, dad has dreamed of seeing you? "


    "What do you want from me? Let me see what a disgusting person you are? " Su asked.


    "I just want to see you and say sorry to you and your mother. I want to hold my daughter, shake her hand and kiss her face Su Lihe pleaded, "my good daughter, my father is going to die. But dad has never been malicious to you. Dad really loves you. Before dad dies, can you shake your hand? This is Dad''s last wish. "


    "Oh." Looking at Su Lihe''s praying eyes, Su asked how ironic he was.


    A man like him deserves love?


    Su Lihe said sadly, "my good daughter, even if my father died, would you not forgive my father? These years, my father is really thinking of you all the time! Dad just wants to shake your hand, as long as it''s enough, so that Dad can close his eyes. When the time comes, dad will apologize to your mother. "


    Sue was silent.


    She looked at Su Lihe deeply.


    Finally, under his begging eyes, Su Wenxin took a few steps forward. As the distance gets closer, Su Lihe uses up all his strength to reach Su Wenxin''s hand and holds it tightly.


    He gave sue a pale smile.


    "Have you had enough?" For a long time, looking at Su Lihe''s withered hand, Su asked indifferently.


    Su Lihe gave a feeble smile, with happiness and consolation in his pale smile.


    Before he died, he could fulfill his wish to see a woman, and there was no regret for his death.


    Su Wenxin looked directly at Su Lihe''s turbid eyes and continued to ask, "then, can you feel the feeling that I have the same blood with you?"


    "I, I can..." Su Lihe nodded and said with tears, "it turns out that this is my daughter''s hand. It''s warm when I hold it. When you were as like as two peas, you were not three years old when you were taken away by your mother. From then on, daddy often dreams, dreams of holding you, holding you, dreaming of holding your hand and walking on the road. It feels just like today. I am so happy that I can die before... "


    "Unfortunately, I''m not your daughter." Su Wenxin pulls his hand out of Su Lihe''s hand, interrupting Su Lihe''s fantasy.


    Su Lihe was stunned for a moment, and asked in an unidentified way, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said I don''t have your dirty blood on me!" Su Wenxin clenched his fists and yelled at Su Lihe. Su Lihe looks at Su Wenxin in shock, and his eyes are dull for a long time.


    Su Wenxin stepped back two steps and looked at Su Lihe''s shocked appearance and laughed happily. She burst into tears and stimulated Su Lihe to say, "how''s it going? Didn''t you expect that? Su Lihe, have you never dreamed that I am not your daughter? "


    "You, how can you, you are not my daughter, whose daughter are you?" Listening to Su''s words, Su Lihe was obviously flustered. He desperately recalled the past time line, "when you were born, the midwife said you were premature, and your body also wanted to be weak. Besides, you look so much like me, how can you not be my daughter? "


    "I tell you, I don''t look like you, I look like my father. But my father is not you. My father''s name is Mei Yezhou, which is Mr. Mei Yu. I am the crystallization of my parents'' love, not from you dirty QJ criminal Su Wenxin pointed to Su Wenxin and asked angrily, "how''s it going? Didn''t you expect that? I didn''t expect that my dying daughter was not my own flesh and blood. Su Lihe, don''t you think, how can a noble person like my mother be willing to be pregnant with your child and be born? ""I..." In the face of Su''s question, Su Lihe was flustered and didn''t know what to say. His eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe it was true. He was speechless for a long time, and asked incredulously, "then why didn''t your mother tell me that you are not my child and willingly let your surname be Sue? If she hates me, you are not my child. Shouldn''t you have nothing to do with me? Why did you never change your wake-up to Mei or Dong after so many years? Why? "


    "Because my mother wants you to believe that I''m your child, so that you can spend your whole life looking for and missing each other, but eventually you can''t see each other, and you can only live a miserable life." Su asked her heart to hate her return.


    Actually, she guessed it.


    Since she knew that Mei Yezhou was her biological father, she guessed many reasons why her mother insisted that she follow Su Lihe. She thought about countless conjectures, and this was one of them.


    On the way to the hospital after receiving the call, she wanted to say so to Su Lihe.


    She made her parents live in exile all their lives, and at last she didn''t expect to see them when they were dying, so she must let him die in a precarious way!


    "Qing, Qing''er, she Does she really hate me so much Su Lihe regretted his marriage and cried bitterly, beating his bed to vent. Su Wenxin wiped her tears. Instead of answering, she asked, "you ruined my mother''s happiness, so do you think my mother should hate you?"


    "I really like your mother to do that!" Su Lihe explained.


    "A lousy person like you doesn''t deserve to talk about it!" Sue growled.


    Su Lihe closed his eyes speechless, and his heart rate suddenly fluctuated violently. Wearing oxygen mask mouth also fierce grow up, one breath hold in the chest, can''t go up also can''t come down.


    "Su Lihe, you don''t want to die easily. If you die, you will be free. There is no such cheap thing in this world." Su Wenxin doesn''t want to let Su Lihe go and continue to stimulate him, "the reason why my mother doesn''t change my name and tell you that I''m not your daughter is that when you are dying and ill, let me tell you this fact personally, and let you die with regret, regret and pain!"


    "Diddidi...!" Su Lihe was really stimulated by Su''s words, and the heartbeat detector rang violently.


    Fang Hongyuan and Mei Yezhou, who had been standing outside the door, saw that the situation was not right and quickly pushed the door open.


    For the first time in her life, she didn''t want to let someone go easily. She was so happy that she ignored the doctors, Mei Yezhou and Fang Hongyuan who rushed in. "Su Lihe, you can''t die now. You have to watch your" beloved daughter "change your surname to her own father''s. She wants you to want to die, want to live can''t live, so endure, until your last breath so slowly choke to end. Su Lihe, listen to me. I''ve never been your daughter. From now on, I''ll change my name. My name is Mei Wenxin. I have nothing to do with you dirty man! "


    "Hongyuan, go out with your heart." Mei Yezhou can''t bear Su Wenxin''s excitement. She shouts Fang Hongyuan to leave with Su Wenxin. Su Wenxin still doesn''t want to let Su Lihe go. He is reluctant to stay in the ward.


    "Well, well, he can''t hear what you''re saying now. Let''s wait until he''s relieved." Fang Hongyuan holds Su Wenxin''s hand and forces her out of the ward.


    Looking at the tightly closed door of the ward, Su''s whole body was shaking and her hands and feet were cold.


    Fang Hongyuan affectionately pressed Su Wenxin''s head and buried it tightly in her heart, warming her heart as if she had fallen.


    Just listening to Fang Hongyuan''s powerful heartbeat, Su Wenxin''s eyes slowly moistened, and his cold heart also eased in his warm arms. She called to him in a low voice, "husband."


    "Well?" Fang Hongyuan asked softly.


    "Did I look scary just now? Is it like a madman Su Wenxin slowly raised his head and looked up at Fang Hongyuan with dim tears. Fang Hongyuan, with a shallow smile, patted her lovingly on the shoulder.


    Su Wenxin''s tears came out of her eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan holds Su Wenxin''s face in both hands, and her slender fingertips silently help her wipe away her tears. He said softly, "I think it''s OK."


    "I think I was hysterical just now. It''s scary. I''ve never been like that before." Su said sadly, "but I don''t know what happened to me. When I heard Su Lihe''s confession, I would think of his mother''s injury. Now he has the heart to repent, but what about my mother? Even if he repents to death, his mother''s life can''t start again. She didn''t even enjoy any happiness, so she was killed in the detention center. "


    "Well, we don''t want to." Fang Hongyuan didn''t know what to say to comfort Su Wenxin. He circled her in his arms and lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead. Su Wenxin wept when he was kissed by Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan sighed and comforted, "it''s past, and mother is not here. People who have hurt their mothers are all dead and wounded. They have been punished. Don''t be sad. "


    "But there are still people..." Su asked a heart mouth, blurted out that Jiang Yunfan is still happy. But before she finished, she suddenly remembered Jiang Yunfan''s ferocious and abnormal appearance that day. Her words stopped suddenly and she swallowed it like this.

 Chapter 341

    Fang Hongyuan looks at Su deeply, smiles bitterly and doesn''t speak!


    in fact, he can guess what she wants to say.


    She''s always like this. She doesn''t want to risk herself for her. After her mother died, she always said that she was the most important person to him, and she didn''t want to see her hurt at all. She never said anything about her mother. She has not told herself that her mother was actually killed by Jiang Yunfan. She painstakingly conceals, is not willing to take the risk to go to Jiang Yunfan''s trouble.


    But she doesn''t know, where does his husband get hurt so easily?


    Besides, Jiang Yunfan not only killed her mother, he also killed them. Finally, he decided to buy Chai dog for Su Wenxin.


    Chai dog has a nickname called Xi Jing. Its face is full of flesh, and it looks like it is smiling. Moreover, it has rich expressions, which makes people feel good. Deep netizens like God trouble dog is Chai dog. And Chai dog belongs to small and medium-sized dogs, compared with large dogs, less aggressive. If the Chai dog is insane when walking the dog, Su Wenxin will be able to stop it.

 Chapter 342

    Su Wenxin puts his mobile phone on the tea table and shows Fang Hongyuan the little Chaigou in his arms. Fang Hongyuan also put his mobile phone on his desk, while working again, watching Su Wenxin play with xiaochaigou. Suddenly, Su asked, as if he thought of something, and quickly called out: "husband."


    "Well?" Hearing his daughter-in-law call him, Fang Hongyuan quickly stops his busy hand and looks at Su Wenxin. Su Wenxin raised the dog high and said to Fang Hongyuan, "husband, you see how small it is. Can I keep it alive?"


    "Why not?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "It''s just a little scared. Look at its soft and waxy appearance. What if I raise it to death? After all, it''s a life. If I can''t support it, I will definitely feel guilty. Besides, I don''t have the experience of raising a suckling dog. " Su asked the heart of the show eyebrow tightly, for fear that because of his carelessness hurt the little suckling dog.


    She did help Lin Xiaozhe raise Er Ya. It''s good, but Er Ya is an adult dog after all. She has a high IQ and is like a child of three or four years old. And in front of me, looking from left to right, it''s like a little suckling dog with just weaned and weak immunity.


    Listening to Su Wenxin''s uneasy words, Fang Hongyuan gently smiles and replies, "isn''t that me?"


    "But we are going to shoot in s city tomorrow. What should it do?" The more she thought about it, the more tangled she was, and the more reluctant she was, "aunt Cheng is a little afraid of dogs, and it''s not convenient to ask her to help me raise them. Besides, there are a lot of things at home. I''m afraid aunt Cheng won''t be able to be busy for another day. "


    "It''s OK. I''ve got it all figured out." Fang Hongyuan said that Su Wenxin''s worries were nothing. As Su Wenxin said, after all, it''s a life. How can he do it casually?


    Fang Hongyuan told Su Wenxin what he thought before, "we can take it to s City, and I''ll take care of it when you go filming."


    "Would the landlord like to take it to a hotel?" Sue asked.


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "if you don''t stay in a hotel, I''ve arranged where you stay. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "Do you have time?" Sue asked again.


    When he is busy, he is like a spinning top. He can''t stop. How can he spare his hand to take care of Xiaochai?


    "You ~" Fang Hongyuan said in a long voice, "when I get to s City, I should be half on vacation. Dad is at home during this period of time. Anyway, he has nothing to do. He decided to go to the company to kill time and avoid my mother. "


    This is what Fang Yiwei strongly demands.


    He and Yin Meilian can''t be at home at the same time because they are prone to class conflicts. These two people usually wear a pair of trousers when they get better, but when they get worse, the roof can make them quarrel.


    I remember that these two people used to roll up their sleeves to fight over trifles.


    After so many years, the quarrel has not changed at all.


    That''s not true. Fang Yiwei and Yin Meilian almost lost their temper a few days ago because of raising potted flowers.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t remember the name of the flower. He just heard that it was very precious. The friend who sent the flowers was careless and forgot to explain the habits of the flowers to Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei. So two people search the Internet to keep, search search search, search found flowers, like the sun. So Yin Meilian put the flowers directly in the sun. As a result, less than half a month later, the flowers and leaves became more and more yellow, and it was too late to rescue them. The flowers died.


    After Fang Yiwei saw the flowers dead, he said that Yin Meilian couldn''t raise flowers. Now it''s June. Where can the flowers be exposed to the sun? Don''t say spend, this kind of weather will take you to the balcony to bask in, will you die?


    Where can Yin Meilian hear Fang Yiwei talk to her like that, and she stormed away on the spot. Fortunately, the friend who sent the flowers remembered that he had forgotten how to raise the flowers. He called and interrupted the quarrel.


    The friend who sent the flowers said that the death of the flowers had nothing to do with whether they were exposed to the sun or not, because it was too sunny to water them. The flowers like dry places, so they would rather water them less than waterlogging them. After that, he sent another pot of flowers.


    Hearing that he wronged Yin Meilian, Fang Yiwei''s temper rubbed and went down. He nodded to Yin Meilian, hammered her shoulder and kneaded her back to apologize. Finally, he used all kinds of sweet words to confess. The Empress Dowager Yin Meilian finally stopped being angry.


    But Fang Yiwei was tired.


    He immediately said that he would go out in the daytime, but he would stay in the company every day. Even if he played games in the company, he would be cleaner than at home.


    In fact, Fang Yiwei thinks that since he told Yin Meilian that he went to his son''s company to help him manage the company, Yin Meilian made a table full of dishes to reward him after work every day.


    Fang Yiwei is Su Wenxin in front of Yin Meilian while playing games in the company. He is looking forward to Fang Hongyuan''s good name.


    Fang Hongyuan thought for a long time and asked tentatively, "how about calling taro?"


    "Taro? Why do you call it that? " Sue asked curiously.


    Fang Hongyuan pointed to Xiaochai and said, "look, its coat color is gray. It reminds me of the popular gray wolf, so he is called taro."


    "Er..." Su asked Fang Hongyuan not to make complaints about his name. He said, "after a few months, he grew up. When his hair turned into the yellow color of the dog, do you want to change his name to Huang Tai Long?""So I didn''t color its name!" Fang Hongyuan tried to be reasonable.


    "That''s OK. I''ve convinced you." Su Wenxin holds Xiaochai''s two front paws and bows to Fang Hongyuan. "Taro, come and say hello." With that, she pinched her throat and said hello to Fang Hongyuan in the voice of a Chai dog. "Hello, I''m taro."


    "Are you sure that''s the name?" Fang Hongyuan asked in surprise.


    Sue asked, "yes, because I can''t think of a good name. Taro is much better than Wangwang. Besides, is this the dog you gave me, or is your name meaningful. Taro, how lovely. "


    In this way, Xiaochai''s name was finalized.


    After solving Xiaochai''s top priority, Fang Hongyuan continued to put his hand on his desk, holding a document while watching the video with Su Wenxin. Sue looked at the clock on the wall and asked, "husband, what time is our flight tomorrow?"


    "We don''t fly." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "How can I get there without a plane?" Su asked.


    "You pack up the things at home, and the driver will pick you up at home soon. You take taro with you, and we''ll drive there. I''m ready for Taro''s food." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Drive, why drive?" Sue asked me if I understood.


    Fang Hongyuan had to put down the document and explained, "because taro is too small, the immunity is too low, it''s not safe to fly, it''s not good for it, it''s easy to be infected with bacteria."


    "I see." Sue''s heart is clear. She said, "then I''ll go pack. I won''t tell you."


    "Good." Fang Hongyuan nodded and said, "don''t hang up the video. Put it in a better place so that I can see you."


    "I know ~" Su asked her heart and laughed. She was so happy that she couldn''t finish her honey. She found a place to put her cell phone away, but she was busy packing.


    ¡­¡­


    Like Su Wenxin, Lin Xiaozhe is also packing in the rental villa in D city. Tong Jiangwen is quietly sitting on the sofa, picking some fans he likes to send things to the trunk, heart bursts of reluctant.


    "Tong Jiangwen, you are evil. Why do you look at me like that?" Inadvertently a side eye, Lin Xiaozhe saw Tong Jiangwen''s eyes, put down the things in hand to ask.

 Chapter 343

    Tong Jiangwen did not speak, silently drooping eyes, fingers gently pick their own clothes, the loss of that face how to hide.


    Lin Xiaozhe speechless pulled Tong Jiangwen''s shoulder, "Hey, don''t play dead, talk."


    Tong Jiangwen drooped her head and said feebly, "ignore me, let me be quiet."


    "Er..." Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen suspiciously.


    Before such a big thing, I didn''t see her like this. What''s the matter with her?


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you. I''ll go on packing. I''ll have to take a long-distance bus later." After looking at Tong Jiangwen for a long time, Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t see why she was like this. He simply didn''t care about her and continued to pack up.


    After packing his things, he stuffed Erya''s dog food can into another trunk.


    Before I brought Er Ya to the film and Television City, I came here by plane. The procedure of transporting dogs was too cumbersome and unsafe. After a flight, not only Er Ya suffered a loss, but also he suffered a lot. So this time, he didn''t bother to toss, so he called a driver over and drove directly. It''s no big deal. I''m tired after a long journey. I''ll find a hotel to have a rest. Anyway, s city is not far from D City, so it''s only ten hours'' drive.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at the heartless Lin Xiaozhe, suddenly a burst of unhappiness, grabs the pillow behind her and throws it straight to Lin Xiaozhe, accurately losing Lin Xiaozhe''s face.


    Lin Xiaozhe was thrown into a mess by Tong Jiangwen in the wind. He looked back at Tong Jiangwen speechless, "what''s your nerve?"


    "I''m crazy!" The more Tong Jiangwen thinks about it, the more aggrieved she is.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth twitches.


    "I''m going to s city with you. You can''t leave me!" Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s innocent eyes, Tong Jiangwen said capriciously.


    Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe was ashamed. He finally understood why the girl had been so depressed all the time, with a look of mourning. The feeling is because the Jade Buddha''s head is green, and he wants to join the red order.


    Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s sad eyes, Lin Xiaozhe straightened his chest and said, "no way."


    "Why?" Tong Jiangwen volume, unknown back, "I recently did not film about!"


    "You can''t go without an appointment." Lin Xiaozhe pretends that he doesn''t care about Tong Jiangwen. He closes the suitcase with Er Ya''s ration and slaps her hard to stimulate her. He ignored the angry Tong Jiangwen and said, "I want to have a few happy days. You are too noisy, and I will be disturbed by you in the past


    I thought she was noisy.


    Tong Jiangwen understood.


    She turned around and pulled out a bundle of transparent tape from behind like a magic trick. She cut off a piece of adhesive tape and sealed her mouth directly. She looked at Lin Xiaozhe with big eyes and small eyes.


    Don''t you think I''m noisy? I''ve closed my mouth, right?


    "Don''t mention it. I''m not a kidnapper. If the police saw you in my car, they would think I was a kidnapper." Lin Xiaozhe was teased by Tong Jiangwen just want to laugh, but he tried to restrain, still pretending to be very disgusted.


    Did not expect that he closed his mouth, he still did not agree, Tong Jiangwen eyes stare round, angrily tear off the tape on the mouth. Unexpectedly, the adhesive tape pulled all the tiny hairs off her mouth.


    "Hiss..." Tong Jiangwen took a cold breath in pain and fell down in tears.


    It''s a thief''s pain.


    Not next time.


    "Alas, it''s still possible to be abused by heaven. It''s impossible to live if you abuse yourself." Lin Xiaozhe shakes his head to stimulate Tong Jiangwen.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s words are like countless cold arrows, whizzing into Tong Jiangwen''s heart. She angrily falls the tape to one side, jumps up in anger, and stares at Lin Xiaozhe with big eyes.


    "I''m leaving, saiYou Lala ~" Lin Xiaozhe deliberately stimulates Tong Jiangwen, waves her hand, and strides to the door one by one.


    Tong Jiangwen can''t help it any more. She hugs Lin Xiaozhe''s waist tightly in front of him.


    When she hugged her, Lin Xiaozhe was very happy, but he still said impatiently, "Hey, you''re not a three-year-old. Why are you so clingy?"


    "I don''t care. I''m going to s city with you. If you don''t take me, you won''t go out today. " Tong Jiangwen holds Lin Xiaozhe''s waist firmly.


    Threatening me?


    Yes, Tong Jiangwen.


    He''s got the guts to threaten me.


    Lin Xiaozhe said from the bottom of his heart.


    He lowered his voice. "What if I insist on not taking you? Can you still lock me in? "


    "It''s possible." Tong Jiangwen was reminded by Lin Xiaozhe that she could do it. She reached for a rope and put it around Lin Xiaozhe''s neck without thinking about it. "Not only will I lock you, but I will tie you. You are not allowed to go anywhere."


    "Hello..."


    "Woof, woof! Woof, woof, woof


    Before Lin Xiaozhe could speak, Er Ya took the lead in responding. It jumped up from the ground, rushed to Tong Jiangwen and peered at her.Tong Jiangwen was a burst of soft hands and feet, staring at Erya, "what do you want to do?"


    "I think if you don''t let me go in two minutes, Er Ya will bite you." Lin Xiaozhe looks at Er Ya and reminds Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen licked her lips guilty.


    She still has fresh memories of Erya biting baiwenzheng.


    However, before she realized that he had successfully taken himself to s City, how could she give up easily?


    Tong Jiangwen''s heart is tangled.


    "Woof, woof, woof ~" Er Ya''s wheezing is useless. She jumps up from the ground, and the barking sound is creepy. With Erya''s bark, Tong Jiangwen''s face turned white.


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble." Lin Xiaozhe quickly appeased Erya, "she played with me."


    No matter how high her IQ is, Er Ya is still a brute in the final analysis. She doesn''t look like she is taking care of Lin Xiaozhe at all. She continues to show her teeth to Tong Jiangwen. Seeing that Tong Jiangwen did not let go, Lin Xiaozhe was helpless.


    "Tong Jiangwen, I say you are too. Where do you want someone else to take you when you are such a big person?" Lin Xiaozhe shook his head with a sad sigh.


    We can''t make any more trouble. If we make any more trouble, we will defend him and bite others.


    "What do you mean?" Tong Jiangwen hesitated and asked.


    "If I don''t take you, won''t you go yourself? Are you disoriented or retarded? " Lin Xiaozhe make complaints about it.


    "You..." Looking at Lin Xiaozhe, Tong Jiangwen seems to understand something. She said angrily, "you make fun of me!"


    "How can I make fun of you?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Tong Jiangwen didn''t answer.


    What can she do?


    I don''t want to eat what he ate.


    "Song song, if you don''t, I won''t let you go." Lin Xiaozhe drags the rope around his neck and says that he is not angry. Tong Jiangwen was afraid of Lin Xiaozhe''s repentance. She took the rope down and said with a smile, "I''m going to relax now. You can''t go back."


    I really want to go back.


    Lin Xiaozhe answers in his heart.


    He silently put down his luggage and looked at the time. "It''s nine o''clock in the morning. I''ll only wait for you for half an hour. If you can''t pack up in half an hour, I won''t wait for you."


    "I''ll be ready in ten minutes." Tong Jiangwen came back.


    Ten minutes?


    So fast?


    Lin Xiaozhe sat on the sofa watching how Tong Jiangwen packed her luggage in ten minutes. Tong Jiangwen took a big box and took her clothes out of the closet. She didn''t take the hanger and went to the trunk for a race. After the event, she took a small storage box to roll off the cosmetics on the dressing table, all of them.


    A good set of cosmetics, in the storage box.


    She rushed into the bathroom again, took a set of her own bath products, put them in the storage box beside the cosmetics, and put them all in the trunk.


    She clapped her hands in Lin Xiaozhe''s gaping eyes, "OK."


    This, this is good?


    Lin Xiaozhe is speechless.


    Where is she packing? She is taking out the garbage!


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe, a burst of itching, and sneaks an attack on his face. When the soft touch fell on his face, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly looked back and lost a helpless look at the cheeky Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen, who successfully kisses her husband, smiles like a fool.


    "It''s a woman at least. Why can''t you be more careful when you pack up?" Lin Xiaozhe didn''t bother to pay attention to her and opened her closed trunk. He looked at the clothes that he had rubbed into a bundle of clothes in the box. "Do you make complaints about clothes, and you can wear them one day?" \"


    " yes. " Tong Jiangwen is sure to return.


    "It''s all wrinkled. How do you wear it?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "Just press the iron."


    "You don''t mind trouble either."


    "It''s a bit of trouble, but it''s too late!" Tong Jiangwen said she didn''t want to rub her beloved clothes in the trunk like this. These clothes are very expensive. She usually takes them out for show.


    After all, it''s in the entertainment industry. The clothes are too shabby, which will make people laugh.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaozhe takes Tong Jiangwen''s clothes out of the suitcase. Tong Jiangwen asked blankly, "what are you doing?"


    "Fold the clothes." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "But it''s too late!"


    As he said, he gave himself half an hour to pack. How can I do with these clothes in an hour?


    Lin Xiaozhe said, "I just teased you. I left in the afternoon. Why do you believe everything I say? Can''t you have some sense of your own? Do you have to count the money when I sell you one day


    "Oh." Tong Jiangwen understood that he played himself as a monkey. But it doesn''t matter. He''s her husband. She doesn''t mind if he plays monkey. She smiles awkwardly at Lin Xiaozhe and seriously folds her clothes.Looking at Tong Jiangwen, who has folded the clothes one by one and put them in the trunk again, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly said, "I''m going to see Xiaoxiao later?"


    "Lin Xiaoxiao? Why go to see her? " Tong Jiangwen''s hand was stiff and she looked up at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe nodded, "yes, I haven''t been to see her for a long time. I want to see her. Do you want to go? "


    Tong Jiangwen instinctively thought back to "why do I want to go?" but the words came to her mouth and she swallowed them. She gave a bunch of smiles to Li Lin Xiaozhe and said with a smile, "go, why don''t I go? If you go, I will go."

 Chapter 344

    "Let''s go now. After watching Xiaoxiao, we''ll go to s city." Lin Xiaozhe road.


    Tong Jiangwen said anxiously, "Alas, you wait."


    "What for?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Change your clothes and clean up." Tong Jiangwen came back.


    With that, she picked a dress that highlighted her aura and put it on. She took the mirror to mend her make-up. Half an hour later, she looks more energetic than before.


    She took Lin Xiaozhe''s arm and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Go to meet the enemy.


    "You are..." Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen who is eager to try. He really doesn''t know how to say that she is good. Looking at her bloody face, people who didn''t know thought she was going to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yuanjie wants to play that online drama. For fear that she doesn''t agree, he secretly leaves a letter and runs away in the middle of the night. Lin Xiaoxiao looks at the letter WU Yuanjie left to him, and his anger boils.


    She tore the letter to pieces in anger and rushed out with her bag.


    Damn Wu Yuanjie, when she finds him, she will never let him go!


    Lin Xiaoxiao, who rushes to the door, opens the door and suddenly stares. She looked at Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen, who appeared at the door by accident. They opened their mouths for a long time, and then they vomited out a difficult sentence, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She was worried that Lu peiya didn''t help her hide the rumors.


    "I''ll see you." Lin Xiaozhe staggers Lin Xiaoxiao''s body and walks into the house that Lin Xiaoxiao rents. He can''t tell the taste in his heart.


    I don''t know when she will follow him when he goes to a place. In the past, they occupied the house they bought or rented, or stayed in the opposite hotel.


    This time, because Tong Jiangwen didn''t live beside her, she actually rented a house here.


    Sometimes, Lin Xiaozhe really doesn''t know what to say.


    Tong Jiangwen follows Lin Xiaozhe and enters Lin Xiaoxiao''s home.


    Lin Xiaoxiao quickly closed the door and brought out two glasses of water, one for Lin Xiaozhe and one for herself, not for Tong Jiangwen.


    Of course, Tong Jiangwen doesn''t want to drink the water Lin Xiaoxiao poured for herself. She''s afraid that she will drink something wrong.


    "Brother, how do you remember to come to see me today? I thought you would never pay attention to me." Lin Xiaoxiao sits opposite Lin Xiaozhe and says pitifully.


    "I didn''t ignore you, just because I was too busy to make time." Lin Xiaozhe''s voice and color are natural.


    "Brother is more and more cheating." Lin Xiaoxiao took a deep look at Tong Jiangwen and said, "my brother used to be filming, but he has never been indifferent to me for such a long time. In fact, there is someone else in my brother''s heart, so I can''t tolerate him. "


    "If you want to think so, think so, I don''t deny it." In front of Lin Xiaoxiao, Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t look like himself at all. He laughs at himself.


    She still blames herself.


    She never looked for a reason in herself.


    Lin Xiaoxiao lowered his head and did not gnaw. He held the cup tightly and tried to control his anger. Lin Xiaozhe looked around the house that Lin Xiaoxiao rented and asked casually, "how are you, are you still used to living here?"


    "It''s OK. It''s not my home after all." Lin Xiaohui.


    "If you''re not used to it, just go home. It''s not a matter to run all over the world all the time. You haven''t finished your studies yet." Lin Xiaozhe advised.


    "But..." Lin Xiaoxiao stopped and looked up at Lin Xiaozhe, "but my brother hasn''t left yet."


    "Your brother has me wherever he goes. It has nothing to do with you. What you have to do now is to finish your studies." Tong Jiangwen interrupted.


    Lin Xiaoxiao fiercely turns around and looks at Tong Jiangwen with resentment in her eyes. Tong Jiangwen doesn''t like it at all. She looks at Lin Xiaoxiao. Lin Xiaozhe gently interrupted them and said, "Xiao Xiao, your sister-in-law is right. I''ll just have your sister-in-law wherever I go. Since you don''t want to get married any more, go back to school honestly and finish your studies. "


    "I''m not going." Lin Xiaoxiao''s wayward return.


    "Whatever you want, I can''t care about you anyway." She didn''t listen, and Lin Xiaozhe didn''t want to persuade her. He got up and said, "since you like to stay here, just stay. I''m leaving."


    "Where to?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked anxiously.


    "Make a new play." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "Where are you going to make a new play?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked.


    "You''ll know in a few days." Lin Xiaozhe didn''t tell Lin Xiaoxiao what city to view this time. He said to Tong Jiangwen, "Jiangwen, let''s go."


    Tong Jiangwen answered quickly, and naturally took Lin Xiaozhe''s arm. Lin Xiaoxiao looks at Tong Jiangwen''s action and her eyes are burning. Tong Jiangwen fearless, gave Lin Xiaoxiao a provocative smile.


    Lin Xiaozhe saw the two people''s eyes, but he didn''t care and turned to walk out.


    "Brother, do you love this woman?" Suddenly, Lin Xiaoxiao shouts at Lin Xiaozhe''s back. Lin Xiaozhe slowly stopped and looked at Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen also looked up at Lin Xiaozhe, heart also hung to the throat.She also wanted to know about it.


    Lin Xiaoxiao saw that Lin Xiaozhe didn''t speak. He came to him step by step and gazed into his eyes. "You don''t love me, do you? You''re just a physical pastime with her, aren''t you


    Lin Xiaozhe still did not answer.


    Tears twinkled in Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes, she choked up slightly, "brother, I don''t believe you will give up and fall in love with her. You love me for so many years, how can you change your heart? You must be deliberately angry with me, you want to punish me, let me understand your good. Brother, can''t I change it? Will you leave her and come back to me? This time, I will cherish you more than ever. "


    "Xiao Xiao, don''t be so naive." Lin Xiaozhe looked at Lin Xiaoxiao deeply and sighed, "since I took this step, it''s doomed that I won''t look back. I don''t care if you cherish it or not. You and I can only be brothers and sisters. "


    "But if you don''t love her, you won''t be happy!" Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand fierce a lift, pointed to Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen''s heart twitches violently, and her face looks pale at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Does he really not love himself?


    "Who told you I didn''t love her?" After a long silence, Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Tong Jiangwen''s heart fluttered and looked at Lin Xiaozhe in amazement.


    What does he mean?


    Lin Xiaoxiao Lengleng asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I said, who told you I didn''t love her? How can I tell you to know something I don''t even know? " Looking at Lin Xiaoxiao''s tearful eyes, Lin Xiaozhe slightly raised the volume and increased the tone. Lin Xiaoxiao stepped back, unwilling to believe, "impossible, you can''t fall in love with her. You''ve loved me for 20 years. How can you fall in love with others all of a sudden? It''s impossible! You used to defend her on the Internet, but in fact, you are just defending yourself. You are angry with me. I''m sorry? "


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t be too naive. There are too many impossible things in the world. Some people will cherish the things you don''t cherish." Lin Xiaozhe returned with a bitter smile.


    Yes, as she said, he has loved her for twenty years.


    Love for 20 years, although not love, but looking at her so regret, his heart is sad. He is only twenty-four years old this year, and loving her occupies all his memories.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t make a fuss. You never put me in your heart, and don''t put me in your heart in the future. In the future, don''t be willful again, find a person well, treat a feeling seriously. I left, you don''t always pester me, chasing me city by city, what I can give you, in the 24 years before me. In the future, I want to keep it for myself. " Lin Xiaozhe finally asked Lin Xiaoxiao to turn around indifferently.


    "Brother, don''t leave. I''m not self willed any more. I''m really not self willed. Can you believe me for once?" Lin Xiaoxiao quickly wants to pull Lin Xiaozhe to keep her, but Tong Jiangwen will not give her any chance. She let go of Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and pushed back Lin Xiaoxiao who rushed to Lin Xiaozhe''s side.


    Lin Xiaoxiao staggered back a few steps, resentment pointed to Tong Jiangwen, "are you!"


    If it wasn''t for her, how could he change his mind?


    "You deserve it." Tong Jiangwen does not pity Lin Xiaoxiao''s tears at all, sneers.


    "Jiang Wen, let''s go." Walking away, Lin Xiaozhe shouts at Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen hurried back, "coming."


    With that, she warned, "Lin Xiaoxiao, I still said that, stay away from your brother in the future."


    With that, she chased Lin Xiaozhe''s steps, and then, as usual, took his arm.


    ¡­¡­


    The car is driving rapidly, and the car music is booming. In the extended version of the luxury car, Lin Xiaozhe''s legs are on the seat in front of him, shaking leisurely, as if he had never paid attention to what happened just now.


    Half open the window, Er Ya will head out of the half, the dog hair blowing in the wind, blowing its dog life very comfortable.


    Lin Xiaozhe found Erya''s action and couldn''t help patting her on the back. Erya reluctantly retracts her head and gives Lin Xiaozhe a "whine".


    "If you want to die, I won''t stop you." Lin Xiaozhe road.


    It''s a joke. I''m driving so fast. If a car comes to me head-on and rubs me, I''ll lose half of my head.


    Tong Jiangwen takes out a can of dog and gives it to Er Ya. Er Ya hears the smell of the can and quickly climbs in the carriage to eat the can.


    Er Ya is honest. Lin Xiaozhe leans back again, and his thigh begins to shake again.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe, and she wants to say nothing.


    The remaining light of the corner of the eye inadvertently sweeps Tong Jiangwen''s face. Lin Xiaozhe finally sees Tong Jiangwen''s eyes. He pushed the sunglasses off his face and asked curiously, "Tong Jiangwen, do you have a cramp in your face?"


    "You have a cramp in your face." Tong Jiangwen whispers back.


    "Why do you keep looking at me like that without cramps?" Lin Xiaozhe was happy and rubbed her paw on Tong Jiangwen''s face, squeezing her facial features into an embarrassing word.Tong Jiangwen let Lin Xiaozhe toss her, vaguely said, "I have a problem."


    "He said Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "Just now you told Lin Xiaoxiao that you love me. Is that true?" Asked Tong Jiangwen.

 Chapter 345

    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you. Say it again. " Knead into Tong Jiangwen''s face wholeheartedly, Lin Xiaozhe said he didn''t hear clearly. Tong Jiangwen shrunk her mouth and threw away Lin Xiaozhe''s hand. With her clearest emphasis, she asked him plainly, "is it true that you say you love me?"


    "Oh." Facing Tong Jiangwen''s question, Lin Xiaozhe smiles.


    "What do you mean?" Tong Jiangwen said blankly.


    Lin Xiaozhe said solemnly, "Tong Jiangwen, go and take a mirror to see where you are worthy of my love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen was Lin Xiaozhe hit a glass heart bang when the broken. She turned and looked out of the window depressed, easing her strong loss.


    She thought he really loved himself.


    Emotion is really intended to stimulate Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaozhe catches Tong Jiangwen and laughs at her success. He suddenly slowly toward the side of Tong Jiangwen close, while she did not have a trace of defense in her face kiss.


    "Hello, you!" Tong Jiangwen''s eyes are wide open in amazement, looking back at Lin Xiaozhe mechanically, and touching her face for a long time.


    Lin Xiaozhe pursed his lips, and his beautiful eyes finished the crescent moon, shining with stars.


    "Plop, plop..." Gradually, the reaction of Tong Jiangwen left atrium violently jumped up, that heart crack seems to burst body and die at any time.


    She opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word clearly.


    "Tong Jiangwen, just like you, if you go out, don''t say it''s my wife. I feel ashamed. The cowards are drooling. " Suddenly, as soon as Lin Xiaozhe''s smile closed, he looked up and down at Tong Jiangwen, with a look of disgust.


    "I''m not drooling!" Tong Jiangwen quickly wiped the corners of her mouth.


    The corners of her mouth are dry.


    "Puchi..." Listen to her voice, Lin Xiaozhe secretly smile. Tong Jiangwen understood, she reluctantly according to Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder shaking, "you cheat me again!"


    "I didn''t cheat." Lin Xiaozhe firmly denied it.


    "You lied!"


    "I didn''t cheat!"


    "Well, I don''t care about you." Tong Jiangwen''s head twisted, pretending not to look at Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes and pushed Tong Jiangwen''s head decisively. "It''s not bad. I dare to ignore me."


    "Don''t hit me on the head, it''s a mess." Tong Jiangwen rushed to protect her hair.


    "Hairstyle? Oh, haircut? " The corner of Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth rose, and he laughed wildly. Regardless of Tong Jiangwen''s struggle, holding her hair is a burst of random scratching and rubbing.


    Soon, is Tong Jiangwen''s hairstyle more than a mess?


    Until Tong Jiangwen''s hair is more chaotic than the chicken nest, Lin Xiaozhe just stopped doing evil. He held his chest in both hands, looked at Tong Jiangwen who wanted to cry and asked, "will Wei not threaten me next time?"


    "No, no, no more." According to his yinwei, Tong Jiangwen''s head is faster than a chicken''s pecking rice, and the moon rabbit can''t keep up with the speed of pounding medicine.


    Lin Xiaozhe raises his chin and blows a loud whistle at Er Ya.


    "If I don''t threaten you, do you love me?" Tong Jiangwen scratched her hair two times and had to ask for the answer. Lin Xiaozhe shook his head decisively and answered firmly, "I don''t love you."


    "Love or not!" Tong Jiangwen refused and continued to ask.


    "No love." Lin Xiaozhe still has the same answer.


    "Love or not, love or not, love or not?" Tong Jiangwen grabs Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder and shakes him around. Lin Xiaozhe was seen by the boy make complaints about the stars. "Don''t shake it, Tong Jiang Wen, and then shake me, then you''ll go to ask the ghost!"


    "Do you love it or not?" Tong Jiangwen''s perseverance is to hear him say love. Lin Xiaozhe is really powerless to be shaken by Tong Jiangwen. He presses his temple and throws out a series of answers, "love, love, love! Tong Jiangwen, you are crazy. How can you force others to say that you love yourself? "


    "How can I be your wife if I''m not crazy?" Finally, Tong Jiangwen didn''t shake him. Her heart was as sweet as honey. She leaned on Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder and thumped back.


    Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t bear to look directly at him with a sigh.


    "Husband, I love you, too." Tong Jiangwen whispered.


    "I see." Lin Xiaozhe rubbed his flesh on the goose bumps, and Tucao, "this day, I know love and love. Do you make complaints about it?"


    "No problem!" Tong Jiangwen replied with a smile, "as I said, I have to tell you every day."


    "Don''t worry. I''m afraid I''ll die of acid." Lin Xiaozhe quickly interrupted and begged for mercy, "I can''t stand the sour smell of love. Aunt, please forgive me."


    "You admit to falling in love with me?" Tong Jiangwen succinctly grasped the key point of the words, eyes flickering, flickering looking at Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe obviously found that he accidentally gave her too much information and pretended to be dead.This woman''s language understanding ability is very strong!


    "If you don''t pay attention to me, I''ll pay attention to you." Lin Xiaozhe is quiet, Tong Jiangwen is still talking about it. She said, "husband, a few days ago, I learned how to cook when I didn''t have much drama. I think I can cook a table of dishes well. When I get to s City, I''ll give it to you, OK?"


    "If you don''t eat, please let it go." Lin Xiaozhe raised his hands to beg for mercy.


    He had heard that since he was a child. When he was a child, his mother was the same as Tong Jiangwen, who cooked dark food. But every time she was confident, she kept saying, "son, mom has studied a new recipe. This time, it''s better than delicacies. Come and have a look." as a result, every time it''s disgusting.


    What''s more, once, after eating Lu peiya''s dark food, he went to the hospital and lay down for three days.


    Well, food poisoning.


    It was because he had been lying in the hospital for three days with food poisoning that Lu peiya did not dare to cook dark food for him. Their family''s stomach is completely free.


    In other words, Lin Xiaozhe was born with a golden key in other people''s eyes, but he didn''t have a good meal at home in his childhood! When he was a child, his favorite thing to do was to follow those elder brothers around the military compound all day long. He ate at this place and at that place, just like a little beggar begging in a famine.


    Every time he goes to eat, it''s really his happiest time!


    It was also because of the reasons at that time that he developed such a voracious character.


    "Believe me, I really cook better than a five-star chef this time!" Seeing Lin Xiaozhe''s "refuse, go away, don''t eat," Tong Jiangwen began to boast about her cooking skills.


    But this time she didn''t dare to blow her cooking as an eight star chef.


    Hearing that Tong Jiangwen wants to treat his stomach as the experimental field of her dark cooking, Lin Xiaozhe resolutely closes his eyes and pretends to be dead. He refuses to open his eyes, let alone speak, no matter how Tong Jiangwen shouts or shakes.


    After harassing him for a long time, Tong Jiangwen is indifferent. Leisurely, she looks at Er Ya on the ground. Think and think, the corner of her mouth rose, faintly hooked up.


    He doesn''t eat it. Is it time to feed it?


    Erya seems to understand Tong Jiangwen''s eyes. She turns her body in horror and turns her buttocks to her. She eats her own dog can in fear that the dog can between her two claws will turn into Tong Jiangwen''s dark food.


    "I don''t believe in people, really." Tong Jiangwen was injured for a while.


    It''s boring to ignore her. She''s not familiar with the driver, so she can only look out of the car and stare at the shadow of the trees passing by. Looking at her, her vision blurred and she couldn''t help yawning.


    I''m sleepy.


    A cold hand caught Tong Jiangwen''s shoulder. Tong Jiangwen''s eyes moved and she looked at Lin Xiaozhe. He hugged her shoulder, closed his eyes and said, "if you''re sleepy, go to sleep. I''ll sleep, too."


    "Good." Tong Jiangwen''s heart is soft and nestles on Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder.


    She just said that she would sleep well, but she couldn''t sleep any more. She just opened her eyes and looked at his perfect jaw line. She couldn''t even blink.


    Does he really love himself?


    This happiness is too unexpected, she feels like a dream, not too real.


    Secluded, Lin Xiaozhe opened his eyes, too charming eyes are on her eyes. He looked obviously stunned for a moment and asked, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "Looking at you, I can''t bear to sleep." Tongjiang Wenyou back.


    She is afraid that if she wakes up when she falls asleep, her dream will wake up and she will not feel that she loves herself.


    "You look like an idiot." Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen deeply and sighs helplessly. Tong Jiangwen even did not want to admit, "only in front of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe is silent.


    He moved his arm and let Tong Jiangwen lie on his leg. For the first time in his life, his slender hand touched her eyebrows and gazed at her eyes so seriously.


    She loves his eyes too clearly.


    "Husband, you..." Tong Jiangwen asked if she wanted to talk to Lin Xiaozhe. But I forget what I want to say. She opened her mouth and looked at him blankly. Lin Xiaozhe smile, fingertips slowly down, and finally on the face.


    Tong Jiangwen''s breath was tight, and she looked at Lin Xiaozhe with palpitation. She saw him close to his lips with his head down. In the blink of an eye, his hot breath occupied his lips and teeth.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly closed her eyes, reveled in his deep kiss and responded to him fiercely.


    "You woman..." But did not think, she responded to him fiercely, but he suddenly released her, eyebrows deeply wrinkled up. Tong Jiangwen whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    "When I take the initiative, can you be quiet and clever?" Lin Xiaozhe asked softly.


    "Oh Good... " Tong Jiangwen nodded anxiously, her heart jumped away again, her face flushed to the root of her neck, and her temperature soared rapidly. She didn''t dare to look at Lin Xiaozhe again and closed her eyes cleverly.Looking at such an obedient Tong Jiangwen, Lin Xiaozhe smiles with curved eyebrows. Then he gently takes up her lips and tries to taste the unique flavor between her lips and teeth.


    At the moment, his heart is beating, fierce and powerful.

 Chapter 346

    As he said, he was sure that he was attracted to Tong Jiangwen. But he couldn''t tell when it was. Maybe it was at that time that Lin Xiaoxiao came to the door and trampled his self-esteem on the bottom of his feet to belittle his feelings. She said that her man could not trample even if the immortal Laozi came. Maybe that night, she quietly followed him for a long street, he inadvertently looked back and saw that she had been following her. Maybe it was when I heard her life experience and saw that she wanted to explain but could not open her mouth, only when she was helpless and crying. Maybe it was under the lilac tree that night, when he looked back and saw the stars in her eyes.


    But no matter when he starts to fall in love, he just falls in love.


    Fortunately, when he fell in love with her, she loved herself.


    The feeling of mutual affection, more than wishful thinking, can not extricate themselves, can only be deeply involved.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long day and night''s drive, Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan finally arrived in s city. The temperature in s city is on the high side. It''s only at the end of June. It''s like summer.


    After the driver said "here we are," Su Wenxin opened his eyes. As soon as she wakes up, taro moves in her arms and licks her palm with her little pink tongue.


    Su Wenxin is tickled and laughs. He looks to Fang Hong for help.


    "He''s hungry. Let''s go down and make some pup milk powder for him." Fang Hongyuan reached for Taro''s head and got out of the car first. Following Fang Hongyuan, Su Wenxin gets out of the car.


    She took taro in her arms and looked at the environment.


    Or a single family villa, smaller than the red leaf manor in a city.


    "We live here?" Su asked suspiciously.


    Although Fang Hongyuan had said before she came here that she didn''t have to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation, Su Wenxin still didn''t expect that there would be a villa to live in when she got there. She confirmed and looked far away at Fang Hong.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded and explained, "this villa is in my mother''s name. I came to borrow it from her this time. The company and the studio are very close to here. It''s also in the same direction. It''s convenient for Zheng han to pick us up and see us off. "


    Zheng Han, his new driver.


    Su Wenxin looks at Zheng Han and asks curiously, "where has Wang can gone?"


    "Wang can, he..." Fang Hongyuan thought about it and hid, "something happened in his hometown. He asked me for a year''s leave."


    "Oh." Su Wenxin didn''t think much about it. She took taro into the villa. There is a nanny in the villa, cooking in the kitchen. The villa is clean, like deliberately waiting for Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan.


    If it''s true, after seeing Fang Hongyuan and Su, the nanny quickly turned off the fire and came out to say hello to them, "is it Mr. and Mrs. Fang?"


    Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    The nanny introduced herself, "my family name is Wen, and my single name is Jie. My husband and wife can call me Wen Jie. The old lady has called before, saying that you will arrive at about this time, and the meal is already being cooked. Mr. and Mrs. can eat it after taking a bath. "


    "Well, go ahead and get busy. We''ll take care of the rest." Su Wenxin politely says to Wen Jie.


    Wen Jie nodded and left.


    Su Wenxin puts taro on the sofa and turns to help taro build a doghouse. Fang Hongyuan flushed the baby dog milk powder, then held taro on his leg and fed him carefully.


    Su Wenxin looked back at Fang Hongyuan and couldn''t help laughing.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t know, "what are you laughing at?"


    "You can feed a dog so seriously. If you have children, how careful you have to be?" Sue asked longingly. Listening to Su''s question, Fang Hongyuan also laughed. He joked, "do you want to know?"


    "Yes, yes." Sue asked her heart and nodded.


    "It''s easy to do. If you want to know, we''ll give birth. When you give birth to a baby, I promise you don''t need to do anything. I''ll give you all the diapers and feed you." Fang Hongyuan wakes up, full of return.


    Su''s face was flushed and she said with a smile, "then you are the real father. It seems that you are the father."


    It must be very gentle, very gentle.


    So, she can''t wait to have a child.


    "Here you are, taro. I''ll put away my luggage." After feeding, Fang Hongyuan hands taro to Su Wenxin. Su Wenxin follows Fang Hongyuan with Taro in his arms and looks at Fang Hongyuan taking out his luggage one by one.


    Taro has been in people''s arms for a long time. He is a little uncomfortable. He grunts.


    Sue asked and put her on the carpet.


    Little taro just got to the ground to find a favorite place to curl up and sleep.


    "It''s like a pig." Sue make complaints about the Tai Lang''s side, and look at Tai Long''s face. Fang Hongyuan took a look at Su Wenxin and said nothing.


    She is so devoted to taro that she squats on the side to watch when she is asleep.


    "By the way, my husband, I don''t know if Lin Chen has been to s city." After seeing taro for a moment, Su Wenxin thought of Lin Xiaozhe and asked Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan stopped hanging his clothes and said, "yesterday I talked about wechat. It seems that he also drove here. Calculate the time. It should be almost there. ""Then I''ll send him a message to ask." Say, Su Wenxin then took the mobile phone to greet his family, where is little love bean now. Fang Hongyuan seemed to think of something and said in a hurry, "don''t tell him..."


    Fang Hongyuan heard Su Wenxin send a voice message to Lin Xiaozhe before he could tell the "address" of the address, "Lin Chen, I''ve arrived in S City, and the address has been sent to you."


    Listening to Su''s voice, Fang Hongyuan''s heart broke.


    Ah, ah!


    How to tell Lin Xiaozhe the address again!


    He wants to live with his daughter-in-law!


    "All right, I''ll be there in half an hour." When Fang Hongyuan is collapsing, Su Wenxin''s mobile phone sends another answer that Fang Hongyuan is collapsing even more. Fang Hongyuan vomited blood and suffered internal injury. He turned around depressed and continued to hang his clothes.


    He didn''t want to talk to sue.


    "Husband, Xiao Zhe is coming." After sending wechat, Su Wenxin didn''t see Fang Hongyuan''s abnormality at all, and said happily, "when Lin Chen comes, the start-up ceremony will be held tomorrow. This is my first time to participate in the opening ceremony, and this is also my first time to star in the play. I''m so looking forward to it. I''m so nervous. I''m afraid that I can''t play it well myself, and I''ll ruin the transformation of my father and Lin Chen. "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "The last time I played Jade Buddha, I played a little girl of Lin Chen. I didn''t play much with him. This time, I have a whole play with him, so I can have a good time playing opposite plays with him. "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Husband, why don''t you talk?" Su Wenxin, who has been talking for a long time, finally discovers Fang Hongyuan''s abnormality. He stops talking to himself and asks him with concern.


    Fang Hongyuan skimmed his lips, but did not answer Su''s question. He turned on his computer face and went to the Internet to read the e-mail.


    Su Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan''s side face deeply, and suddenly smiles later. She extended her hand to block Fang Hongyuan''s computer screen. Fang Hongyuan looks up at Su Wenxin.


    Su Wenxin resolutely lowered his head and gave Fang Hongyuan a "Baji" on his forehead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan''s mouth was twitching.


    "Jealous?" Su asked with a smile.


    Fang Hong moved the corner of his mouth, but he still didn''t want to speak.


    "I''m just acting with Lin Chen. You''re jealous. Why are you so jealous?" Su Wenxin pinches Fang Hongyuan''s face and says innocently. Fang Hongyuan said bitterly, "but you play a couple who share life and death."


    "Er..." Sue''s mouth is twitching.


    "When acting, you will look at him affectionately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even if you look at him affectionately, you still like him very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even if you especially like him, he also likes you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re in love with him."


    "Hello..." Su Wenxin was powerless and retorted, "who is in love with him?"


    "You."


    "I..."


    "You and Lin Xiaozhe love each other."


    "Husband..."


    "You are not only in love with Lin Xiaozhe, you also call him home. You love your husband in front of him... "


    The accusation from the left to the right, Sue''s face is black. "Fang Hongyuan, you''ve gone too far!" she said


    "Where have I gone too far?" The more Fang Hongyuan thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong with him. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to kill Lin Xiaozhe."


    "You say you want to kill Lin Xiaozhe every day, but I haven''t seen you do it!" Sue asked her heart to make complaints about it.


    Fang Hongyuan said plaintively, "I want to do it. Are you willing?"


    "Willing, why can''t I?" Knowing that someone would be jealous, Su Wen, who was more and more clever, thought that he didn''t want to go back. Fang Hongyuan asked suspiciously, "really willing? Don''t lie to me


    "No, I''m willing to!" Su Wenxin was afraid that Fang Hongyuan would not believe it. He wanted to be as firm as he could be. She cleared her throat. "Do you want to do it when he comes?"


    "How?" Fang Hongyuan is interested.


    Su Wenxin searched at home and found a pair of scissors, a fruit knife, a rope and a lighter. She put these things one by one in front of Fang Hongyuan and said, "first tie your hands and feet with a rope. Then the scissors and fruit knife will drop and serve at will. When the time comes, you can cut your face or cut your hands at will. If you are tired of using a knife, throw it directly into the house, light a lighter and burn it directly... "


    "Burning Lin Xiaozhe is a good idea." Fang Hongyuan felt his chin and said, "but it''s a bit wasteful to burn. It''s better to bake it. You can chew it after baking. It''s crispy."


    "Then bake it. When Lin Chen comes, bake it. You''ll tie it up and I''ll light it up. " Su Wenxin continues to talk along Fang Hongyuan''s words, but without thinking about it, someone quietly approaches the bedroom.Lin Xiaozhe, who wants to scare Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin, hears that Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan are discussing baking themselves. After baking, they have to chew. His feet are unstable and almost fall down.


    Dear mother, this couple is so scary!

 Chapter 347

    This


    Is this Su Wenxin still a little fan of her own?


    Lin Xiaozhe is more and more suspicious.


    Sue asked this little bad guy. He didn''t like that when he first met him!


    Tong Jiangwen followed Lin Xiaozhe closely and asked suspiciously, "husband, what are you talking about inside?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go. They don''t want to die in the hands of their husband and wife." If Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t have time to return to Tong Jiangwen, he will take Tong Jiangwen''s little hand and walk downstairs directly.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe in a daze.


    "Where are you going?" Unexpectedly, before Lin Xiaozhe had successfully escaped from this terrible place, Fang Hongyuan pushed the door open and came out, laughing more darkly.


    Lin Xiaozhe straightened his back and looked back at Fang Hongyuan. Tong Jiangwen cheered Lin Xiaozhe, "husband, don''t be afraid, you are two people now."


    "Do you beg for mercy?" Fang Hongyuan asked, looking directly at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe shakes his head and squints at Fang Hongyuan, "joke, is it like a man who can beg for mercy? Come here and see if I roasted you or you roasted me. "


    "Good." Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Fang Hongyuan pinched his knuckles. Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s knuckle voice, Lin Xiaozhe swallowed saliva nervously. Fang Hongyuan walks towards Lin Xiaozhe step by step. He drags the rope in his hand. It seems that he is trying to find out whether the rope is firm or not.


    "Fang Hongyuan, I didn''t offend you, did I?" Lin Xiaozhe can''t really fight Fang Hongyuan by force, he said as he retreated.


    Tong Jiangwen is impatient. She rushes forward to stop her. The cold hand is caught by Su Wenxin. Tong Jiangwen looks suspiciously at Su Wenxin. Sue asked her heart and said with a smile, "it''s OK. They''re playing."


    Even for fun, I can''t always bully my husband!


    Tong Jiangwen was very upset.


    Lin Xiaozhe saw that Fang Hongyuan didn''t let go of his plan. He choked his throat and yelled, "Fang Hongyuan, you have no conscience. You are so ungrateful and don''t care about your old love."


    "Er..." The sudden mother shocked Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan''s hand with the rope trembled, and he almost got rid of it. When Lin Xiaozhe stamped his foot, he looked like a little grumpy woman. He stretched out a finger and poked Fang Hongyuan''s heart. Fang Hongyuan was stabbed in the back leg. Lin Xiaozhe''s voice was so thin that he wanted to squeeze water. He complained and said, "you''re a dead man. You used to call someone Xiaotiantian, but now you forget your old love when you have a new love. You not only forget the old love, but also plan to kill the old love. You modern Chen Shimei, I followed you like a flower at the beginning. I was really blind in my 24K krypton gold dog eye... "


    "Dade, stop, stop, Lin Xiaozhe, you don''t disgust me any more. You quickly straighten your tongue and talk." Fang Hongyuan got goose bumps all over the ground, and quickly raised his hands to surrender.


    "Stop when you say stop? You say stop, stop? I won''t stop! Why stop it Lin Xiaozhe looks like a shrew. He has a narrow waist and a straight chest. He looks like a shrew scolding in a TV play. "Why don''t you stop when you break your faith? Why don''t you stop when you''re gay? Oh, now you say stop? If I don''t stop, I won''t stop, I won''t stop ~ "


    Oh, damn Fang Hongyuan, I warned you not to bully me before. If you bully me, I''ll disgust you to death.


    On one side, looking at Lin Xiaozhe, who plays the role of shrew, Tong Jiangwen can''t bear to cover her eyes. Su Wenxin is lying on Tong Jiangwen''s shoulder, laughing out tears. She covered her stomach with a smile and said, "I said, they are just joking. You just got together with Lin Chen. I don''t know. When their brothers make trouble, it''s just like the essence of drama. Lin Chen, in particular, is a top student of the Central Academy of drama. "


    "Who is the best actor? Who is the best actor? I ask you, "who is the best actor?" Before Su Wenxin finished, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly pinched his orchid finger and gave up the disgusting Fang Hongyuan. He turned to Su Wenxin and asked him reluctantly.


    Su asked her heart and pulled her mouth. She covered her face and helped her forehead. She said weakly, "Lin Chen, I..."


    "You have no conscience. You were supposed to be a sister, but you secretly ran away with other men behind my back. You not only run away with other men, but also with that man to bully me, you little white eyed wolf. It''s really the downtrend of the world. The world is in a state of flux. Alas, how can I have such a miserable life... " With that, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly covered his nose and mouth and sobbed softly.


    What an autumn wind.


    Tong Jiangwen silently took out her mobile phone, found an erhu song and hit the play button.


    With the erhu song of sad broken heart, now Lin Xiaozhe really has a cool autumn wind, bleak look of my heart.


    "Ha ha ha ha...!" As soon as the erhu music rings, Su Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan and Tong Jiangwen can''t hold it any more. They burst into laughter in different forms.


    Su Wenxin, who laughs with a stomachache, holds the railing on the second floor. Tong Jiangwen squats down to cover her stomach, shaking her shoulders with a smile.


    Compared with the two girls, Fang Hongyuan, a man, is more reserved, but he can''t laugh for a while.Alas, Lin Xiaozhe is a married man. Why is he still so noisy.


    "Get up, get up, and you''ll join in. Which end is yours?" The sad heart erhu song is still gently weeping. Lin Xiaozhe turns around and kicks at Tong Jiangwen''s shoes, whining.


    You know, she''s his wife!


    How did you rebel to the enemy''s barracks at the critical moment?


    "I, I didn''t mean to, but this erhu song is really suitable for the situation..." Tong Jiangwen said she shook her cell phone innocently.


    "Labor doesn''t care about you, a group of sick people." Lin Xiaozhe spurned from the three hands in front of the erect double fingers. Fang Hongyuan picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s a joke. It''s like who wants you to be reasonable."


    "Fang, Fang, Fang, Xiao Fang, Xiao Fang, Xiao Fang ~" Fang Hongyuan just said a word, and Lin Xiaozhe threw it out to Fang Hongyuan with an eyebrow. He pinched his throat more gently than just now, and said, "you bad guy, are you looking for nausea again?"


    "Lin Xiaozhe, if you dare to speak to me in this voice again, I promise to chop you, chop you, stew you and feed taro." Fang Hongyuan roared at Lin Xiaozhe in a crash.


    He is a proper straight man. How can he hear such an artificial voice?


    Damn, isn''t this damned Lin Xiaozhe also known as the first male? How can you be so disgusting anytime, anywhere? It''s disgusting the way this girl chirps.


    Lin Xiaozhe picks his eyebrows at Fang Hongyuan.


    Tong Jiangwen was the first to find the taro in Fang Hongyuan''s mouth. She was surprised and said, "husband, look, there''s a little suckling dog here!"


    "Where?" Lin Xiaozhe, who always likes dogs, quickly follows Tong Jiangwen''s voice. If so, he saw lying on the carpet, being woken up, looking at his taro with big black eyes.


    "Ah! How cute Lin Xiaozhe, who was still spitting on Fang Hongyuan in every way, immediately forgot to take revenge on Fang Hongyuan and rushed to taro. Unexpectedly, he just moved, and Fang Hongyuan grabbed his collar.


    Lin Xiaozhe vomited blood and said, "damn Fang Hongyuan, what are you pulling me for? I want to hold this little suckling dog! I haven''t had a suckling dog for a long time


    "I''ve just come home from a long distance. I''m full of germs. Our taro is noble and delicate. Don''t infect taro with all your germs. You have to go and wash your hands and then hug him. " Fang Hongyuan deliberately found the ballast.


    I want to hold the dog, but I won''t hold it for you. If you want to hold it, wash your hands dozens of times first.


    It''s a joke. If you don''t wash your hands, he won''t let him touch Taro''s hair.


    Seeing Fang Hongyuan''s insistence on letting go, Lin Xiaozhe turns around and mutters, "if you don''t hold it, you won''t hold it. It''s like I don''t have a dog."


    He brought Erya with him.


    Later, he will find another chance to hold taro. If Fang Hongyuan doesn''t let him touch taro, he will instigate Er Ya to intimidate taro. When will Fang Hongyuan agree to touch taro.


    With Lin Xiaozhe''s treatment is completely different, Tong Jiangwen a bend directly to taro picked up. She rubs left and right, hands on Taro''s head and body, and can''t stop.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s envious eyes are going red.


    His teeth itched and he whistled downstairs.


    Listening to the whistle, Erya, who was waiting downstairs, ran up the stairs. When Er Ya saw the taro in Tong Jiangwen''s arms, she suddenly stopped running. It tilted his head and looked at taro left and right. His eyes seemed to be asking, "who is it?"


    Tong Jiangwen asked curiously, "what kind of dog is this?"


    "You don''t know that? This is Xiaochai, Chai dog For Tong Jiangwen''s problem, Lin Xiaozhe quite despised.


    Ah, ah!


    Chai dog is like a silly big girl. It''s so cute and cute. He also wants to raise one!


    "When I was a child, I grew up almost the same. I''m not an expert in raising dogs. I can''t tell the difference between normal ones." Tong Jiangwen''s face is not red and her breath is not strong. Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t care about Tong Jiangwen. He stares at the taro in Tong Jiangwen''s arms.


    He is planning how to take taro away secretly.


    I really like to die in a blast.


    If he wasn''t busy with filming and didn''t have time to take care of these little things, he really seemed to be taking care of a little firewood again.


    "If you like it, you can hold it. Hongyuan is playing with you." In the end, Su Wenxin takes taro out of Tong Jiangwen''s arms and carefully hands him to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe was afraid that Fang Hongyuan would grab the dog from him. When taro was in his arms, he would protect taro tightly and turn his buttocks to the people.


    "At least he''s a star. How can he be such a dung shoveling officer who didn''t attend?" Fang Hongyuan simply spurned Lin Xiaozhe. He didn''t want to look at Lin Xiaozhe again. Instead, he went to see his daughter-in-law.


    Oh, circuitous tactics, circuitous tactics. My daughter-in-law is really deceiving herself. I know she can''t bear Lin Xiaozhe. For Lin Xiaozhe''s sake, his daughter-in-law will also use tricks.

 Chapter 348

    Wen Jie''s voice came from downstairs, "Sir, madam, you can bring the guests down for dinner."


    "Here we are." Fang Hongyuan should.


    ¡­¡­


    At the dinner table, Lin Xiaozhe fiddles with Wen Jie''s cooking, and has no appetite at all. Tong Jiangwen asked with concern, "why not eat?"


    "It''s not delicious." Lin Xiaozhe make complaints about it, "too pale."


    "Is it light?" On one side, Wen Jie asked awkwardly. Lin Xiaozhe nodded and affirmed, "you must be from JZ. The taste of cooking is so light that it''s disgusting."


    "Oh, yes." Wen Jie smiles politely.


    Her ancestral home is really from the JZ area.


    But the dishes she cooked were in accord with the taste of the old lady and the old man.


    Every time the old lady and master come over, they always ask her to cook.


    "Eat it, don''t eat it." Fang Hongyuan looked up at Lin Xiaozhe lazily and slowly took the vegetables to his mouth. After tasting it, he said, "it''s a good dish. It''s light and good for your stomach."


    This guy is funny.


    He is the master of the family. He doesn''t dislike the food. Does he have Lin Xiaozhe''s share?


    It''s really anti Hakka.


    There is no self-consciousness that a man should have.


    "Fang Hongyuan, you are just playing against me." Every cell in Lin Xiaozhe''s body dislikes Fang Hongyuan. Tong Jiangwen looks at Fang Hongyuan and Lin Xiaozhe. She picks up her chopsticks and tries some dishes.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? " Wen Jie expected to ask.


    Tong Jiangwen is almost choked by Wen Jie.


    She forced to swallow the food, toward the big eyes small eyes looking at their own four embarrassed smile. In fact, she also thinks the dish is well cooked, but if she says it, Lin Xiaozhe must think she is on Fang Hongyuan''s side.


    If she says it''s not delicious without conscience, I''m sorry for the cook''s busy time.


    So, she kicked the ball to sue Wenxin. She said, "why don''t you try it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If everyone can''t get used to Wenjie''s cooking, I''ll cook it later." From your looks, Su Wenxin thinks that both Tong Jiangwen and Lin Xiaozhe don''t like Wenjie''s cooking and takes the initiative to say so.


    Before the Spring Festival last year, Lin Xiaozhe had been eating and drinking at her home, never saying that the food she cooked was not delicious. Fang Hongyuan also likes his own cooking. If you take care of these two ancestors, you don''t have to worry about food.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Hongyuan said firmly, "no way."


    "Why not?" Sue asked.


    "After the red order is turned on tomorrow, you will be busy with your work. When you devote yourself to your work, where do you have time to serve some ancestors? In fact, I''m not so aggressive about what I eat. Wenjie can cook it. " Fang Hongyuan, who loves his daughter-in-law.


    Su asked anxiously and said, "it doesn''t matter. Time is just a squeeze. Besides, I like cooking too..."


    Fang Hongyuan doesn''t give Su Wenxin the chance to struggle. He interrupts her and says, "I can''t like it either. It''s too tired. I look at it with heartache."


    He looks sad


    Su Wenxin''s heart warms and smiles sweetly at Fang Hongyuan.


    Originally, Lin Xiaozhe was still thinking about the meal that could rub Su''s heart. He was disappointed for a while. He shriveled his mouth and sighed, "my stomach, it''s really abusive, suffering..."


    "I want to let your wife burn it. My wife doesn''t serve you." Fang Hongyuan doesn''t care about Lin Xiaozhe at all.


    Lin Xiaozhe slowly looks at Tong Jiangwen, who is embarrassed to smile at Lin Xiaozhe. Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s flattering smile like the flower of dog''s tail, the taste of the braised fish she made that day floated into Lin Xiaozhe''s head. Lin Xiaozhe''s brow wrinkled, as if across time and space to smell the sour odor, he hastened to stomach a hug, retching up.


    "No, not so scared..." Tong Jiangwen wondered.


    The food she cooked doesn''t make him think about it, does it?


    She thought it was very good!


    "Don''t mention cooking to me, Tong Jiangwen. As soon as you mention cooking, I have an impulse to stop you." Lin Xiaozhe stretched out Er Kang''s hand as if to spare his life and begged for mercy from Jiang Wen, the big touch girl in the dark cuisine world.


    Tong Jiangwen had a look of shame.


    Is it serious enough for the sake of my husband?


    "Well, let''s stop it. When I''m not busy, I''ll cook for you to improve your appetite." I really can''t bear to see Lin Xiaozhe feel sorry for himself for eating. Su asked himself and asked Hongyuan, "husband, is that ok?"


    Fang Hongyuan raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    To tell you the truth, he really wants to eat the food cooked by his daughter-in-law. However, he felt sorry for his daughter-in-law and could not bear her to be tired.


    But if she has nothing to do during the rest, she doesn''t mind if she cooks something delicious to improve her food. And then he can help her.


    It''s a little fun in life ~


    "Lin Xiaozhe, in fact, you can find a hotel with better dishes. There''s no need to stay in a hotel set by the crew." After thinking about it, Fang Hongyuan seriously mentioned Lin Xiaozhe.Most actors will provide hotels when they enter the group. For a popular actor like Lin Xiaozhe, who is also a man, Mei Yezhou will definitely give him the right to choose a hotel.


    If you want to eat well, just choose a hotel with a better catering department.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth grinned back, "tired of you, I don''t live in a hotel with Jiang Wen."


    "Where are you staying without a hotel?" Fang Hongyuan was slightly stunned.


    "Well..." Lin Xiaozhe chuckled, "where I live is far away and near."


    "You...!" Fang Hongyuan seems to have heard it wrong. He wants to cut Lin Xiaozhe to pieces with his eyes. He said, "you little Zhe, you talk to people, you say again, where do you want to live?"


    "Stay with you." Lin Xiaozhe was not afraid at all. He straightened his chest.


    How dare he say it!


    Fang Hongyuan turned around decisively, rushed into the kitchen, took a kitchen knife, came out and patted it on the table, "Lin Xiaozhe, tell me again where do you want to live?"


    "Live Live here... " Lin Xiaozhe according to the plop disorderly jump of careful mouth, not dead endlessly said, "today even if you chop me, I will not take Jiangwen move place."


    Fang Hongyuan was so angry by Lin Xiaozhe that he said, "Lin Xiaozhe, why are you so upset? Do you know you''re tired of breaking people down? My wife and I had a world of two, and you and your wife had a world of two. What a beautiful thing? Why do you have to stay in other people''s homes like mud? "


    "Wrong!" In the face of Fang Hongyuan''s question, Lin Xiaozhe''s reply is sonorous and powerful.


    "Why don''t you admit it? What do you mean you''re not mud? " Fang Hongyuan despised the way.


    Lin Xiaozhe cleared his throat and calmly replied, "you don''t say I''m a pool of mud, you say I''m a piece of gum. And it''s gum that sticks to your home, which is already dry and can''t be picked out. In fact, from the moment you blackmailed me in the 1930s, you should have made a plan to be entangled to death by me. "


    "Ancestors, can I pay back the money?" Fang Hongyuan put his hands together and said something.


    "No way." Lin Xiaozhe''s answer is exactly the same as what he forgot how many chapters he had written before. "I said that I don''t want to ask for money now. I only like the big fish and meat on your table."


    "I''ll pay it back in double." Fang Hongyuan struggled.


    "I don''t want ten times as much." Lin Xiaozhe didn''t want to refuse.


    "If you eat all day, you will know how to eat, and you won''t be afraid of fatness." Knowing that he could not get rid of the goods, Fang Hongyuan bit his teeth and said, "I wish you two hundred jin."


    "I can lose even if I gain 400 Jin." Lin Xiaozhe is not afraid at all, holding a chicken leg and throwing it into the bowl, gnawing and saying. Fang Hongyuan didn''t even bother to spit. He sighed and looked at the dishes on the table. He had no appetite at all.


    He really wants to kill Lin Xiaozhe, a shameless guy.


    Once again, Su Wenxin and Tong Jiangwen couldn''t stand up again. Even nanny Wen Jie''s shoulders are shaking, forced to hold a smile.


    Is that funny?


    Fang Hongyuan muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, Lin Xiaozhe took out his mobile phone, turned out the wechat chat record with Yin Meilian and gave it to Fang Hongyuan, saying, "Fang Hongyuan, don''t struggle. This house is not yours, and the right of habitation is not yours. I live here, but after aunt Yin''s approval, you don''t even want to drive me away. "


    Fang Hongyuan takes Lin Xiaozhe''s mobile phone and turns on the voice message.


    The first message is from Lin Xiaozhe. He is greeting Yin Meilian like a dog. Then Yin Meilian asked if he was going to shoot in s city.


    Lin Xiaozhe said, "yes, auntie, how do you know?"


    Yin Meilian replied, "I listen to Hong Yuan. The director of the play is Mei ye and Zhou Mei, and the female director is asking her heart. "


    Lin Xiaozhe said, "yes, yes, it seems that I can''t hide anything from my aunt. "


    Yin Meilian said," that''s true. The news of my aunt is always well-informed. But Xiaozhe, don''t stay in a hotel in s city. The hotel is not comfortable to live in. I have a property in s city. You can live there then. Hongyuan and Wenxin also live there. You have a good relationship. They live together for fun and take care of each other. "


    Listen to Yin Meilian''s words, Fang Hongyuan spits blood and has internal injuries.


    What is mutual care?


    Is everyone taking care of Lin Xiaozhe?


    Mom, mom, I don''t like your son.


    Well, he decided to take his daughter-in-law and run all night.


    "Well, don''t look like you''re dying. I live here to give you face. I can''t live when people ask me to. Besides, your house is big enough, and so many rooms are empty. My brother comes to live here, so as to enhance the noble star atmosphere in your house. " Lin Xiaozhe said.


    "Lin Xiaozhe, one more word, I promise to buy some medicine for you! How can you be in this world? " Fang Hongyuan''s eyes were cold and he gritted his teeth.Lin Xiaozhe''s back cold, subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes, angrily withdrew his eyes, pressed down his unhappiness and continued to eat.

 Chapter 349

    In this way, Fang Hongyuan, who originally wanted to live with his daughter-in-law, plans to die. Mei Yezhou didn''t know that Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin''s residence in s city had been arranged. He called to say that he had a good villa here and asked them to come and live.


    Is there a place to live?


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes brightened as he listened to the phone.


    He turned and looked into the living room.


    Lin Xiaozhe is sitting on the sofa teasing taro. Su Wenxin and Tong Jiangwen are talking. They don''t know what they are talking about. When they talk about the rise, they laugh one after another.


    The atmosphere in the living room is very warm.


    "Hello, Hongyuan, do you want to stay here?" Mei Yezhou waited for a long time, but could not wait for Fang Hongyuan''s answer. He asked again. Fang Hongyuan quickly converged and said, "Oh, we''re not going to live. My mom has a property here. By the way, there''s no place for Xiao Zhe to live. He lives with us. "


    "Just a place to live." Mei Yezhou said clearly.


    After all, it''s their mother''s house. No matter how comfortable they are, they are more comfortable than hotels and rented houses.


    "There are many more rooms at home. Dad, would you like to come and stay? It''s just that there are a lot of people Fang Hongyuan thought about it and took the initiative to invite Mei Yezhou. Mei Yezhou laughed heartily and refused again and again, "no, no, you young people''s world, I won''t join in the fun."


    "I mean it." Fang Hongyuan said sincerely.


    "I know you sincerely invited me to live in the past, but I''ve been used to living alone for so many years, and I can''t adapt to the crowded places." Mei Yezhou explained.


    Fang Hongyuan thinks that Su Wenxin and Mei Yezhou were married when they met. They don''t have much chance to get along with each other. If Mei Yezhou comes here, Su Wenxin can get along with her father for a while.


    But he also understood what Mei Yezhou said. He said, "well, you can come to my house when you have time. I really like to get along with you."


    "Good." The plum leaf boat answers.


    In fact, not only does Su Wenxin like to get along with him, but he also likes to get along with his daughter, who only met after 24 years. But he had never been a father, and he didn''t know how to be a perfect father. He was afraid that his sudden death would make her comfortable family discordant.


    Speaking of this topic, Mei Yezhou is somewhat sad.


    He said, "after tomorrow''s opening ceremony, try the modeling first. After that, I''ll come home with you for a while."


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "that''s OK. I have a surprise for you."


    Mei Yezhou is looking forward to Su Wenxin''s surprise.


    So the whole day of the opening ceremony, he was looking at Su Wenxin with a different kind of eyes, but he tried to suppress it. He didn''t want anyone to see that he was unbearable to the so-called surprise.


    It''s a hundred claws scratching my heart.


    Mei Yezhou has not tasted the feeling of grasping the heart so old.


    Finally finished a few sets of male and female master make-up photos, the weather is almost late. Two by one, the driver took him home. When she got home, Wen Jie had already cooked the dishes.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who has been hungry for a long time, is close to the dining table.


    "Well, I have an important announcement to make." Suddenly, Su Wenxin stood up and clapped his hands at everyone. Lin Xiaozhe''s step suddenly stops, curiously looking back at Su Wenxin.


    What''s important? What''s important?


    This is a serious look. Isn''t she pregnant again?


    Lin Xiaozhe thought and thought, and thought awkwardly. He said to himself in his heart, "is Fang Hongyuan too capable of tossing? How long did she have a miscarriage, and then she was pregnant with a second one


    Do you want such a bird or beast?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaozhe simply spit on Hongyuan.


    Naturally, Lin Xiaozhe is thinking about what others don''t know. Fang Hongyuan silently looks at Su Wenxin and cheers her with his eyes. Paying attention to Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Lin Xiaozhe meditates.


    He felt that his guess was very likely.


    Otherwise, what is Fang Hongyuan''s eyes worth thinking about?


    Whoa, whoa, he''s going to be a godfather.


    This Godfather can''t be in vain. He has to think about what kind of gift he will have when his daughter or son is born.


    Thinking of Suili, Lin Xiaozhe was not convinced again.


    When Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin held their wedding ceremony, he gave Zhang Daqian''s love scar lake, which he shot for more than 100 million yuan. Now his old book has been confiscated. Is it bleeding again?


    It''s really cheap, Fang Hongyuan.


    No, he has to find a way to get the blood back.


    Secretly thinking, he looked at Tong Jiangwen slowly. At the moment, Tong Jiangwen is looking at Su Wenxin curiously, waiting for Su Wenxin to announce the surprise.


    A bold idea ran into Lin Xiaozhe''s mind: or did he even hold the wedding?


    If he had a wedding, how many times would he have earned from the gifts he had invested? With the money, he can rest for three or five years without filming!Just think about it.


    Just when Lin Xiaozhe was in a mess, Su Wenxin took out a new ID card and said, "this ID card, I just got it. I''ve changed my name. Now this room is full of people of special importance to me, so I want to solemnly announce this to you. "


    Listening to Su''s words, Mei Yezhou was shocked.


    Shocked, he looked at Su Wen''s new identity in his heart and murmured, "ask me, you..."


    "May is a poetic surname. I like it very much." Su Wenxin looked at the plum leaf boat and said with a smile, "it''s said that the fragrance of plum flowers comes from the bitter cold, which is a kind of indomitable character. So Dad, it''s a great honor for me to inherit this surname. "


    "Ask the heart, you, you, you..." Plum leaf boat excited mouth can''t speak, deep eyes twinkle light tears. Su Wenxin put his ID card in his hand and announced aloud, "I, Su Wenxin, announce to my lover, relatives and friends that from now on, my surname will be Mei. I take my father''s surname Mei Yezhou as my surname and my mother''s name Dong Qing as my surname. It''s Mei Wenxin. "


    From now on, she has nothing to do with Su.


    Her surname is May.


    She is the crystallization of her parents'' love. She is the witness of Mei Yezhou and Dong Qing''s unswerving love in this life.


    Mei Wenxin


    Mei Yezhou couldn''t help it any more. She raised her head and tears slowly flowed through the hall.


    Mei Wenxin went to Mei Yezhou, gently hugged her neck, and cried out, "Dad."


    "Oh, my good daughter." Meiyezhou shaking hands, inch by inch stroked meiwenxin''s hair, let a heartache to the bone.


    His daughter followed her surname and got rid of the relationship with the beast named su. What a happy thing it should have been. But at this moment, his heart only pain.


    Because at this time of reunion, the lack of a person''s existence means that he will never be reunited in his life. If Dong Qing is still alive, how good would it be?


    He really missed her like crazy.


    "Dad, you promise me that you will do well and never regret your life again, OK?" Mei Wenxin released the boat and squatted down to look directly into the boat''s eyes.


    Mei Yezhou took Mei Wenxin''s hand and patted it, smiling more and more melancholy.


    His life is doomed to be incomplete.


    Mei asked what else she wanted to say. Mei Yezhou interrupted with a smile. He affectionately gathered Su Wenxin''s sideburns, pulled Fang Hongyuan''s hand, held their two hands tightly together, and solemnly said, "you should say this to yourself. Your mother left, and I''m old. I''m sorry. You two are different. You are young, both in your twenties. So no matter what happened on the way of life, don''t separate easily. Don''t wait for my age to repent. It''s a pain that will never come true in my whole life to be separated from my mother who asks for my heart. "


    Mei Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan, and both of them nod heavily.


    No separation, no death.


    Looking at their serious eyes, Mei Yezhou smiles happily. He let go of their hands, sighed, got up and went out in silence. Mei asked anxiously, "Dad, where are you going?"


    "It''s OK, dad just suddenly miss your mother, want to go out for a breath." Mei Yezhou looks back at Su Wenxin with a loving smile and gives her a reassuring look.


    Looking at the background of Mei Yezhou, Mei Wenxin is still a little worried.


    She always felt that meiyezhou seemed a little abnormal.


    Lin Xiaozhe suddenly came over and took Mei Wenxin''s ID card to look left and right to confirm what he heard over and over again. Finally, he finally made sure that Su Wenxin Oh no, may asked. She just announced that she had changed her name.


    He thought he was going to be a godfather.


    It''s not.


    All of a sudden, I feel a little lost.


    ¡­¡­


    Meiye boat is like a ghost, driving in the street aimlessly. I don''t know how long he''s been driving, but he''s been on the set. Today is the first day of power on, no staff work overtime, and it''s dark everywhere.


    He opened the car door, sat down in a clean place at random, and looked up at the stars.


    "Mr. Meiyu, come and have a look. How beautiful the starry sky is?"


    Ear, vaguely came her voice, the old picture also appeared in front of the blurred.


    Yes, it''s blurred.


    Time is like a fleeting moment. Twenty five years have passed. Her face is not so clear in her heart. Only when he saw the portraits of her in the studio could he remember vaguely, "ah, this is what she looks like."


    Her appearance, still young, turned into a static image in her heart.


    Thinking, Mei Yezhou''s eyes are moist.He slowly stretched out his hand toward the starry sky, just as he had stretched out his hand to hold her hand.


    She took the drawing board and sat on the grass, pulling him to sit on the grass beside her. Her eyes light Yi Yi''s toward him to smile to smile, eyebrow eyes deep feeling. Under his gaze, she focused on drawing her favorite sky on the drawing board with a pen.


    He thought the beauty of her star painting was suffocating.


    That night, they all lingered in the beautiful scenery outside the city, and they didn''t feel it at night. That night, looking at the town where there was no bus back to the city, he took her hand and walked a long street.


    Finally, they stopped in front of a small hotel.


    The deep feeling in her eyebrows and eyes is like a willow in March. She looks at him with smoke and smile, but also with shyness and coyness, with a little uneasiness.


    She asked him, "Mr. Meiyu, will you accompany me all my life?"


    He firmly replied, "yes."


    She blushed and said, "if you say yes, I will believe you. If you promise me this, you must remember your whole life. Of course, you should also remember that I love you all my life, and I will accompany you all my life. "

 Chapter 350

    "All my life, all my life..." Plum leaf boat eyes fierce one close, tears quietly slipped eyes.


    It was also that night that he hugged her in the small hotel and spent the unforgettable night of his life.


    If there is no longer behind all those pain, forced to helplessly separate, he and she should be how enviable a pair ah?


    All these years, he dreamed that if he could spend his life with her.


    Silence in the thoughts of Dong Qing, waves of vertigo came. Mei Yezhou leaned against the wall behind her and closed her eyes slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wake up, hey, wake up." When she felt again, Mei Yezhou heard someone calling him anxiously. Mei Yezhou felt that her eyelids were as heavy as gold. She couldn''t open them.


    Vaguely, he felt the white light shining on his face. Someone was pressing his chest with a defibrillator, and his heart was shaking. He couldn''t help it. He gave a gentle "um.".


    "The patient''s heart is beating again." Words of relief came to our ears.


    Patients?


    Who are the patients?


    What about him?


    Meiye Zhouqiang opened his eyes with a crack. He saw a group of white coats shuttling around him.


    A white coat closely observed him for a while, and continued, "the patient regained his sense of autonomy. It''s OK."


    "I..." Mei Yezhou opened his mouth to ask what happened to him, but found that he had no strength to speak. The nurses pushed him out of the emergency door.


    "Ye Zhou, ye Zhou, how are you?" The voice of micro strip cry cavity spreads, scared of grasped his hand.


    Meiyezhou looked sideways and saw the weeping Liu fanqin.


    "Cry, cry what..." Mei Yezhou, who has finally recovered some strength, gives Liu fanqin a little smile. Liu Fan Qin bit his lips, choked and speechless, and was still afraid.


    Plum leaf boat tired, slowly closed his eyes again.


    "Ye Zhou, don''t close your eyes. Open your eyes and talk to me." Liu fanqin was startled by Mei Yezhou''s action of closing his eyes, and shook Mei Yezhou''s hand in a panic.


    Mei Yezhou felt that his bones were almost scattered by Liu fanqin. He opened his eyes feebly and looked at Liu fanqin quietly, comforting, "don''t cry, I''m ok."


    Liu Fan Qin tearful eyes whirling at him.


    Until Mei Yezhou is transferred to the ward and lies down, Liu fanqin just wipes the tears from the corner of his eyes and sits beside Mei Yezhou to accompany him.


    Maybe because of the potion, Mei Yezhou gradually had some strength, and he forced himself to get up. Liu Fan Qin quickly pressed him and said, "don''t move, lie down."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Mei Yezhou asked suspiciously.


    Just now, he was still well, sitting on the set, looking at the stars, thinking of his old friend. Why did he lie in the hospital as soon as he woke up?


    Liu Fan Qin was afraid to say, "during the day, I forgot the notice form on the set when I was taking the make-up photos with you. When I went back to the set, I saw you sitting outside. I tried to wake you up, only to find that you no longer breathe. The doctor said that you were caused by cardiac arrest for unknown reasons. When you sent it, the doctor said that fortunately it was delivered in time, otherwise you would not be able to get it. "


    "Unexplained cardiac arrest?" Mei Yezhou whispered Liu fanqin''s words, and her thoughts began to be in a trance.


    When he was sleeping just now, he seemed to see Dong Qing.


    She stood under the starry sky in the suburbs, her eyes and eyebrows were as soft as before, and she walked towards him with a smile. She stretched out her hand to him and said that she would take him to see their Starry Sea.


    In the dream, there is no pain of cardiac arrest, only the beauty with soft light.


    Recalling the clear and incomparable dream, Mei Yezhou sighed and said, "maybe you shouldn''t send me to the hospital."


    If he really died like that, would he be happy?


    He has not seen Dong Qing''s face clearly for many years.


    That night, her face was very clear.


    Perhaps the first moment of cardiac arrest, she came to him. Over the years, like him, she has been thinking about him all the time.


    "What are you talking about?" Listening to Mei Yezhou''s words, Liu fanqin stood up excitedly and burst into tears.


    She was scared to death just now when she was outside the ward.


    He usually looks well, and there is no sign of illness at all. So healthy people, how can you say stop the heartbeat?


    "Just kidding." Mei Yezhou calms Liu fanqin with indifference.


    Liu Fan qinyouyuan looked at the plum leaf boat, gently sat back on the stool.


    The doctor pushed the door in and looked at the speed of Mei Yezhou''s infusion. He took the initiative to face Mei Yezhou and said, "I just made a film for you. As a result, when I come out tomorrow, you should go to the hospital first."


    "If I''m in hospital, I won''t be in hospital. I''ll go back after transfusion. I''ll come back to get the examination results tomorrow. Thank you, doctor." Mei Yezhou refused the doctor''s offer.Liu Fan Qin said anxiously, "how can you not stay in hospital?"


    "It''s not a big problem. I just feel a little weak now. I''ll be fine later. The crew just started, tomorrow is the first day of shooting, where can I lie in the hospital. " Slow slow, plum leaf boat put away the depressed mood, pretending to say relaxed.


    Since not dead, still want to live, let oneself live interesting.


    "Body is more important than filming!" Liu fanqin tried to dissuade Mei Yezhou, "besides, there are so many deputy directors on the set, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go for one or two days! If you don''t cure the disease, what should you do in case of cardiac arrest again? "


    Meiyezhou disapproved of the back, "my body I know, you don''t worry."


    "But..."


    Liu fanqin wanted to say something more. Mei Yezhou interrupted her and said to the doctor, "doctor, I have many things and I don''t have time to stay in hospital. Please give me some medicine."


    "That''s fine." The doctor looked at Mei Yezhou deeply and said, "I know you. Mei Yezhou, director of Mei Da, should be very busy with the new play recently. If you don''t live, you can''t live. When you go back, you should pay more attention to yourself and come to check in time. Your disease should be a disease that needs long-term treatment. It''s estimated that it won''t work for a while or two. "


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with Mei Dao?" Liu Fan Qin asked.


    The doctor shook his head, "it''s hard to say now. Let''s wait for the examination results tomorrow."


    "Oh." Liu Fan Qin took a look at Mei Yezhou. He always felt that he was in a panic, as if something big was going to happen.


    After the doctor asked Mei Yezhou to avoid eating, he went out to inspect other wards.


    Liu fanqin looks at Mei Yezhou anxiously.


    "That..." Mei Ye Zhou paused and said to Liu fanqin, "don''t tell me about my sudden cardiac arrest tonight, especially asking my heart. I must shut up."


    "I see." Liu Fan Qinying.


    She knew that he was afraid of May.


    "I''m all right now. You go back to rest first. I''ll go back after my own infusion." After a while, Mei Yezhou faces Liu fanqin, who is sitting still. Liu fanqin said, "I''ll wait for you to go with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was too persistent. Mei Yezhou didn''t know what to say before she would give up.


    So he stopped talking, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day, everything was as usual. Liu fanqin was really tight lipped about what happened last night and didn''t reveal a word. The first day''s work after starting up is the most trivial. But these trivial things can''t say much to Mei Ye Zhouzhen, who often makes films.


    After finishing work, Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan greet Mei Yezhou and leave.


    When he came in the morning, Liu fanqin told meI Yezhou that she would accompany him when he went to the hospital. Mei Yezhou, who didn''t want to trouble others, drove his car to the hospital.


    After taking the film, Mei Yezhou went straight to the doctor''s office.


    The doctor hung up the film of Mei Yezhou, looked left and right, and finally made a diagnosis, "you see, there are black shadows in your brain. We initially diagnosed it as a brain tumor."


    "Tumor..." Listen to the doctor''s words, plum leaf boat low voice, return of if thoughtful.


    The doctor thought that Mei Yezhou was afraid, and quickly comforted him, "from the perspective of the shadow range, it can be preliminarily determined as a benign tumor."


    "Oh." In the face of the doctor''s comfort, Mei Yezhou only returned a word.


    The doctor frowned and muttered, "it shouldn''t be."


    "What?" Mei Yezhou asked.


    "Medically speaking, benign tumors basically do not cause cardiac arrest. So far, we haven''t identified the cause of your cardiac arrest. " The doctor sat back in the office and turned over many of Mei Yezhou''s test sheets, ECG and CT films.


    After thinking about it,


    the doctor said, "maybe you can go to another hospital for a general examination today. After all, different hospitals and different technical means may find out the underlying causes of your disease. "


    "No more." Mei Yezhou smiles and refuses the doctor''s offer.


    The doctor didn''t know, "why not?"


    "Last night''s cardiac arrest was caused by a tumor of conscience in the brain. I believe the conclusion of your hospital." Plum leaf boat a face relaxed return.


    The doctor frowned and thought, "it''s better to change the doctor."


    Mei Yezhou smiles but does not speak.


    "In this way, you first focus on your brain tumor, you regularly come to our side to cooperate with the treatment, and soon you can be cured, never drag a benign tumor into a malignant tumor." The doctor warned.


    "Good." Mei Yezhou didn''t say much. She nodded and asked, "that''s no problem. Can I go now?"


    "You can go. When you go back, you must take the medicine I prescribed for you. You must avoid eating and check on time. You''d better confirm the time. If the early treatment doesn''t have much effect, you''ll have to carry out surgical resection. " The doctor is not at ease again and again.Mei Yezhou responded one by one and promised to come to the hospital for reexamination and arrange time for surgery as soon as she found time.


    After that, he came out of the hospital with the examination report. He stood at the door of the hospital, looking up into the sky. Countless white clouds in the air in the wind, slowly changing shape.


    A terrible idea suddenly floated in Mei Yezhou''s mind: if the conscience tumor is not treated, how long will it metastasize and deteriorate into a nausea tumor?

 Chapter 351

    Suddenly, I want to have a try.


    Thinking, he looked at the film with the inspection report in his hand, dazed.


    The ringing of the mobile phone interrupted his wishful thinking, and Mei Yezhou hurried back to answer the phone. Liu fanqin called, and she asked anxiously, "where are you now? What about going to the hospital to get the examination results? "


    "The results of the examination have been obtained." Mei Yezhou returns.


    Liu Fan Qin Leng Leng, concerned to ask, "that result how to say?"


    "The doctor said there was no big problem." Mei Yezhou hazed his conscience tumor in his brain. Liu fanqin asked, "it''s nothing serious. Why do you have cardiac arrest?"


    "Maybe it has something to do with long-term drinking. Look, there are too many social activities." Plum leaf boat perfunctory back.


    "Drink?" Liu fanqin obviously didn''t believe it and wondered, "can drinking make the heart stop suddenly? Is that hospital reliable? Or another hospital? If there''s something wrong, it''s not good to drag on like this. "


    "Drinking does cause cardiac arrest. Don''t worry about it. I''m almost 50 years old. I''m not a three-year-old child. I don''t need to worry about anything. I have my own sense of propriety." Mei Yezhou laughs helplessly.


    "Well, if you''re sure you''re OK, I''ll hang up." After Mei Yezhou said this, Liu fanqin realized that his concern was superfluous, and he couldn''t help feeling dejected.


    After all, she''s not his person, and it''s not her turn to say these words in the end, right?


    Mei Yezhou looked at the disconnected phone. After a long silence, he strode to the garbage can and threw all the test sheets and medicines in his hand.


    Lonely wandering half a life, a person living alone, seems to be dull.


    Maybe that''s the will of God.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Wu...!"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    So big villa living room, from time to time came bursts of barking. With the barking of the dog, laughter came in bursts. Mei Yezhou sits on the sofa knocking her legs, silently looking at Mei Wenxin, who teases Er Ya and Tai Lang, and the corner of her mouth rises slightly.


    Wen Jie brings the fruit and puts it in front of Mei Yezhou. Mei Yezhou falls down and thanks. Before she has time to pick up the fruit to eat, Er Ya, who is playing with the ball, runs to Mei Yezhou and looks at him with her tongue outstretched.


    "Does it eat fruit?" Looking at Er Ya staring at the fruit in the fruit tray, Mei Yezhou asked in surprise. Mei said with a smile, "yes, he likes to eat fruit. If you give the watermelon to it, it can make sure that the red pulp is clean. "


    For Mei''s question, Mei Yezhou was a little suspicious. He picked a watermelon and handed it to Er Ya. Erya monkey anxiously took the watermelon in his mouth and happily ate it.


    As expected, meiyezhou saw Erya eat up the whole red flesh of the watermelon, leaving the green skin behind. Her eyes were watery, and her breath opened again. It seemed that she was saying, "you still need to eat."


    Meiye zhougang wants to take another piece of fruit to Erya. Meiwen says anxiously, "just eat one piece. Dogs can''t eat too much fruit. They will take in too many trace elements. Some fruits are definitely not allowed by dogs."


    "I don''t know." Mei Yezhou put the fruit back and looked at Mei Wenxin with a smile. Mei Wenxin is sitting beside Mei Yezhou with Taro in her arms. It''s not surprising to say, "it''s very normal. Hasn''t dad ever had a dog?"


    Mei Yezhou nodded.


    He did not have a dog.


    "I only knew these things when I raised Er Ya for Lin Chen." Sue asked.


    She had no experience of raising a dog before she was 24 years old. Since Lin Xiaozhe''s dog was fostered in her family, she has made great efforts to raise Er Ya. As soon as she has time, she searches the Internet for what she can and can''t eat.


    She also followed several well-known pet bloggers on her microblog.


    Listening to Mei''s words, Mei Yezhou smiles quietly, looking lovingly and spoiling. Mei Wenxin stares at Mei Yezhou''s face for a long time, and suddenly her eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    Mei Yezhou quickly touched her face and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Dad, I think you look ugly these days." Mei Wenxin points to Mei Yezhou''s face.


    Although Mei Yezhou is nearly 50 years old, she didn''t have the sense of age that a 50 year old man should have before. She looks like a handsome uncle. But this month, Su Wenxin always felt that his face suddenly had a sense of age. He seemed to have lost a circle and looked very haggard.


    "Maybe it''s because I watched a movie all night yesterday." Mei Ye Zhou rubbed her eyebrows with her fingers and said calmly. Mei Wenxin didn''t doubt Mei Yezhou''s words, and told him, "don''t always stay up late to work. Your body can''t stand it after a long time. It''s not a young man anymore. You can also cultivate immortals by young people."


    "You girl..." The plum leaf boat didn''t have good spirit of poke to poke plum to ask the brain door of the heart, spat a way, "you this is disrelish father old?"


    "People care about you. Why do you always poke me in the head? My head has been poked through by you." Mei Wen puffed up her cheeks and rubbed her forehead.Her head used to be poked by Fang Hongyuan, but now it''s going to be poked by her father.


    Thanks to her hard head, otherwise they would have poked a big hole in her.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Mei Wenxin didn''t doubt Mei Yezhou''s words, because no normal person would attribute the haggard face of his relatives to his illness. And the red order has been shooting for a month, and the editors are editing some pilot films for fans to enjoy.


    So Mei Yezhou said that her face was haggard because she stayed up late. She believed it.


    "By the way, what about Lin Chen and Hong Yuan?" Mei Yezhou staggered Mei''s sad eyes and asked casually. Mei asked her to tidy her hair and said, "Hongyuan is still in the company. Lin Chen and Jiang Wen don''t know where they are. What''s the matter? What can I do for them?"


    "It''s OK. Just ask." Mei Yezhou returns.


    Mei asked her heart and did not speak.


    Suddenly, a feeling of dizziness hit, Meiye zhoumeng eyes together, silent.


    Mei Wenxin looked at Mei Yezhou''s actions and said anxiously, "Dad, I think your face is really ugly. You''d better go to the hospital."


    Mei Yezhou opened her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s really OK. I just stay up late and get too much sleep. I''ll go back and make up for it."


    "Then go and get some sleep." Mei Wen thought and didn''t want to push Mei Yezhou''s shoulder to drive him out. The plum leaf boat injures God way, "Dad this just stayed a few minutes, you are anxious to drive dad away."


    "Yes." Mei asked, thinking that she didn''t want to admit it, and deliberately threatened, "if my father will let me see such an ugly face next time, I will ignore my father."


    "You don''t have to?" Listen to Mei''s words, Mei Yezhou''s care broke into countless pieces.


    "So Dad, you should have a good meal and a good rest, and strive to live up to your surname in the coming year, so that you can have a second plum blossom. Sister Liu is really good. Don''t you really think about it?" Mei Wenxin laughs at Mei Yezhou.


    speechless, make complaints about "you girl, string generation."


    She''s a sister Liu, and she''s trying to make it up. There''s nothing she can do.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s easy for me to change my mouth." Mei Wenxin ignored Mei Yezhou''s eyes and joked.


    "I won''t fight with you. I''ll go." Mei Yezhou patted off Mei Wenxin''s hand and strode on the bus.


    Mei looks at the background of Mei Yezhou''s escape and laughs.


    Mei Yezhou silently looked at Mei and asked her heart. She shook her head and drove away quickly.


    Mei asks her heart and looks forward to the direction of the boat. I''ve been in the group for a month. In daily life, Mei Wenxin can really see that Liu fanqin likes Mei Yezhou.


    I don''t want him to live alone, like his mother, until he dies alone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Lin Chen! Where are you? " Downtown streets, Tong Jiangwen anxiously in the crowd looking for Lin Xiaozhe''s figure, anxious forehead sweating.


    He went to film in the afternoon, and she read the play at home. Recently, a new play came to her, and a very good production team invited her to play the second girl. I want to see the script.


    Looking at, she received a message from Lin Xiaozhe.


    It says: Lin Chen is in my hands. If he is safe and sound, I will have an interview at XX, X road pedestrian street tonight. I am not allowed to call the police, let alone tell anyone that I must see you before 7 pm, or I will tear up the ticket.


    She never thought that Lin Xiaozhe would be kidnapped. She was so scared that she rushed out of her home and went straight to the most prosperous pedestrian street in s city.


    But she was not familiar with the pedestrian street, and could not find the address the kidnapper said.


    She watched the time go from four to five, and then from five to six.


    It''s only an hour before the seven o''clock demanded by the kidnappers.


    "Woo, husband, where are you?" Time is too tight. In two hours, Tong Jiangwen almost ran around the corner of most of the pedestrian street, but she still couldn''t find the place the kidnapper said. She stood in the crowd and sobbed in fear.


    She''s useless. She has an address. Why can''t she find a place?


    The crowd passing by in twos and threes looked at Tong Jiangwen, who was crying in tears. After watching for a moment, a 20-year-old girl pulled Tong Jiangwen''s shoulder and kindly asked, "little sister, what are you crying for?"


    "I My husband lost... " Tong Jiangwen''s return.


    "Lost my husband?" Everyone looks at each other, and in a few words persuades Tong Jiangwen.


    It''s just to say that your husband is such a big man. He won''t lose it. You just have 10000 hearts. Why don''t you call first to see if there is something wrong.


    Tong Jiangwen wiped her tears and shook her head, "I can''t get through."


    She has called Lin Xiaozhe countless times since she received the message, and his mobile phone has been turned off.


    Another old aunt asked, "you''re from other places, don''t you know this place well? Have you made an appointment to meet somewhere? If you have an address, we''ll find it for you. "

 Chapter 352

    Address?


    Tong Jiangwen''s in the mind light move, hurriedly will receive that address told the old aunt.


    "No.XX pedestrian street..." The men and women who were watching Tong Jiangwen began to talk and recalled whether they knew the direction of No. XX pedestrian street.


    The young couple suddenly said, "isn''t the ancient castle the XX pedestrian street?"


    "Ancient castle?" Tong Jiangwen''s eyes moved, tears hanging on her cheeks, and she looked at the lovers who were talking. The boy holding his girlfriend nodded, pointed to the huge Castle looming behind him and said, "that''s the castle. My girlfriend and I just played there yesterday."


    The ancient castle is a landmark building in s city.


    "Thank you." Tong Jiangwen thanks and runs madly towards the ancient castle. All the way running, ran to the castle in front of Tong Jiangwen tired out of breath.


    She stood in front of the castle of the ancient city, her heart was flustered again.


    It''s already half past six. The castle is divided into large and small ancient buildings. Which door did the kidnappers say they had to enter?


    Just as Tong Jiangwen hesitates in front of the castle, her cell phone rings. She looked at the information in a hurry. The message said, "you are facing the right side of the castle. Enter through the fifth gate and go straight."


    Tong Jiangwen looked at the fifth door of the castle and took a deep breath.


    At this moment, she only thought about the safety of Lin Xiaozhe, completely forgot the fear of facing the unknown danger, pushed the door open and walked into the fifth door of the ancient castle.


    Inside the door, the long passage is like a church in the west, full of suffocating uneasiness in the emptiness. Tong Jiangwen stood in the center of the church, shouting at the empty church, "Hello, I''m here. Come out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The church was silent, and no one answered her.


    Echo, strange into the ear, Tong Jiangwen''s palm wet dada out of sweat beads.


    "Here I am. What have you done to my husband? Aren''t you going to have an interview? Don''t hurt my husband. I''ll promise you anything you say. " Tong Jiangwen boldly continued to shout, hoping that someone would answer.


    "Cough..." Finally, a voice came from the church. It''s a man''s deep cough. Listening to this strange cough, Tong Jiangwen almost breathed.


    She tried to calm down and looked up for the direction of the cough.


    "Don''t look. You can''t see me." Suddenly, the deep male voice began to ring again. The sound reverberated in the open and large church. He said, "you''re late."


    "I didn''t!" Tong Jiangwen came back in a hurry.


    "You''re a minute late. I don''t believe you have to look at the time."


    Tong Jiangwen looked down at the time. The time on her mobile phone was just 19:01. Looking at the time on the mobile phone, Tong Jiangwen''s mind was choked. She staggered back a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    She held the chair behind her and looked up towards the second floor.


    The sound seemed to come from the second floor.


    "I decided not to talk to you because you were a minute late. Your husband, he can''t go back. " The man said darkly, "go back."


    "I don''t know!" Tong Jiangwen resolutely back, "I''m not late, I came in to talk to you for a while, it''s only 7:01, I arrived less than 7:00."


    has the final say of the game rules, so I came to the daily attendance when you arrived, and you didn''t punch me when you arrived. That person just like a rascal, easily will tongjiangwen''s question accept back.


    Tong Jiangwen wants to crush the person who is talking.


    She took a deep breath and said, "even if I''m a minute late, you can tell me what you want. I''ll give you more chips. As long as my husband is safe, I will know how many chips you add! "


    "I can''t see. You''re crazy!" The man burst out laughing.


    Tongjiang Wenjing is waiting for the man''s lion to open his mouth.


    As long as Lin Xiaozhe is OK, she is willing to exchange her life even if it is life for life.


    "But I think Lin Chen is priceless. You can''t satisfy my appetite with any chips." Suddenly, the man''s words changed and joked.


    Listening to the man''s words, Tong Jiangwen almost left in situ.


    She forbeared and forbeared and said, "you must have a purpose to kidnap Lin Chen. Then you will say the biggest chip you can think of. What''s the use of kidnapping Lin Chen if you don''t say it?"


    He agreed with Tong Jiangwen, "I just remember now. It seems that it''s useless for me to kidnap Lin Chen. So, while listening to you, I secretly made a decision. "


    "What decision?" Tong Jiangwen''s mind moves, hoping that his decision is to let Lin Chen go.


    "I decided to tear up the ticket." He said cruelly, the words don''t sound fluctuant at all, how calm they should be.


    How did not expect that he so easily said the word "tear ticket", Tong Jiangwen''s mind "bang" a burst, panic said, "do not do not do not, you must not tear ticket, you better think about whether there are other requirements!""Oh, it''s too late. I''ve torn the ticket..." In the air, he sighed.


    What?


    Has the ticket been torn up?


    Tong Jiangwen''s eyes were wide open in amazement, and she didn''t come back to herself.


    A broken arm was thrown down from the second floor, wearing exactly the clothes Lin Xiaozhe was wearing today. When his arm was thrown down, he said, "since you want to see him so much, I''ll let you see his arm first."


    "Ah...!" Tong Jiangwen looked at the broken arm that fell to the ground in amazement and rushed over like a wild animal. She screamed with heartache and numbness, "son of a bitch, pervert, I won''t let you go. Don''t let me know who you are. I''ll use all my strength for the rest of my life to find you and revenge you."


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to it." The man answered calmly.


    In front of her arm, Tong Jiangwen didn''t have any heart to talk to him again. She started to cry with her arms in her arms and sobbed, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m late. If only I came earlier, he would not hurt you, I''m sorry..."


    "Cough." The man coughed again. He said jokingly, "Oh, I''m sorry, just kidding! That hand is a fake. "


    "What?" Tong Jiangwen thought that she was listening in a trance. She looked up to confirm what she had heard.


    He didn''t answer, pinching his voice and laughing as creepy as a clown in a circus.


    Tong Jiangwen could not be afraid and looked at her arms in her arms.


    That arm is made of silica gel!


    Heart in the arms to see the broken arm is a false arm, her mind a burst of empty, weak paralysis sitting on the ground, lucky to spit out.


    It''s OK. He''s OK.


    "It seems that you really like him. You didn''t find that I was teasing you." He said with a smile, "don''t worry. How can I kill a beautiful man like Lin Chen easily? I also want to keep him at home and play for a few more days. "


    "What the hell did you do to him?" Tong Jiangwen is really collapsed by this invisible pervert. Like an angry shrew, she uses all her strength to throw out her silicone amputated limb.


    "Guess what." In the face of Tong Jiangwen''s anger, he deliberately teased back two words.


    "I don''t care what you want to do, I only warn you, if you dare to touch a hair of Lin Chen, I can''t spare you!" Tong Jiangwen pointed to the crazy roar on the second floor, "you''re a shrinking turtle, you''re a sinister villain, you have the ability to stand up and face to face with me, you see I don''t bite your neck."


    "Well, I''d like to see how you bite my neck." He came to be interested, tut tut said.


    Tong Jiangwen glares fiercely at the second floor. She only hates that she doesn''t have perspective eyes and can''t find him hiding in the dark, so that she can break him to pieces.


    He low and excited to tongjiangwen pointed the way, "behind the curtain behind you, there are stairs, I''ll wait for you on the second floor, see how you bite my neck."


    Curtain?


    Tong Jiangwen turned her head to look at it.


    On the huge church wall, there is indeed a red curtain. Because the wall of the church was painted red, the curtain could not be distinguished by the naked eye.


    She didn''t want to rush to the curtain and lift it. She saw a staircase leading to the second floor in front of her. Tong Jiangwen ran up the stairs to the second floor.


    On the second floor, she was dumbfounded.


    The second floor is like a circular corridor, and countless doors appear on the edge of the corridor, which makes Tong Jiangwen dizzy like a labyrinth. She was afraid that the pervert would do something irrational because she was late. She didn''t have any time to think about it. She knocked on the door one by one.


    One door after another opened, but there was no man''s voice. After knocking on more than ten doors, Tong Jiangwen was flustered. But she didn''t have time to panic, and continued to force her way in.


    The eleventh door opened unexpectedly when Tong Jiangwen knocked on it. Tong Jiangwen raised her eyes and saw a PA equipment in the room. The microphone cable was closely connected with the voice control equipment.


    Tong Jiangwen pours over the window and looks down at the hall on the first floor. She finds that this is just the place where she throws her broken arm.


    "You pervert, get out of here! Didn''t you ask me to come up? Why did I come up and you ran away again Looking at the still invisible room, Tong Jiangwen kicks the PA equipment.


    A piece of paper floated from under the microphone to the ground as the PA equipment rocked.


    Tong Jiangwen fixed her eyes on it.


    The note said: turn around, there is a surprise in the door behind you.


    "Surprise?" Tong Jiangwen grinds her teeth and rushes to the room behind her. She pushes the door open. When the door opened, she saw a human like thing covered with black cloth, standing motionless in front of her.


    Looking at the figure in front of her eyes, Tong Jiangwen''s breath stagnated. Her legs were like lead. She could not move even when she stood in the same place.


    She didn''t dare come forward, she was afraid.She is afraid that the devil is covered by the black cloth, and even more afraid that the scarred Lin Xiaozhe is behind the black cloth.


    She stood in the same place, trembling breathing, hard to reach out to the curtain. As if exhausted all the strength, her hand finally a little bit close to the black cloth, fingertips grasp.

 Chapter 353

    Tong Jiangwen repeatedly with courage, force to lift the curtain and look forward.


    Suddenly, her eyes were dull.


    Behind the scenes is not Lin Xiaozhe, but a graceful dummy model. The model was wearing a white wedding dress. When Tong Jiangwen opens the curtain, the crystal chandelier on the ceiling is suddenly turned on. The white body is like a blooming lily under the light, which is beautiful.


    Tong Jiangwen turns around and looks at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Her lips and teeth were trembling and she asked vaguely, "you, you, you..."


    "Tong Jiangwen, you are too easy to cheat, poof ~" looking at Tong Jiangwen''s eyes, Lin Xiaozhe came to her and looked down at her. The beautiful face that she had been infatuated with for many years still had a successful masochistic smile.


    "You, what do you mean?" Tong Jiangwen asked.


    "It''s serious to tease you. How can you be such a cheat in the world?" Lin Xiaozhe sighed with emotion. How could this woman not doubt that it was a prank?


    Listen to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen''s eyes slowly wet. She couldn''t tell whether she was glad that he was OK or how she felt. Her heart was always blocked like a huge stone.


    She murmured, "you, why do you want to cheat me?"


    "That''s because I''m going to give you a surprise." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "Why did you surprise me?" Tong Jiangwen asked again.


    "You are blind." Lin Xiaozhe could not bear to make complaints about her. Tong Jiangwen slowly turns around and continues to look at the wedding dress on the model.


    Lin Xiaozhe asked, "do you like it?"


    "Like it? What do you like? "


    "Are you blind? I ask you if you like this wedding dress Lin Xiaozhe takes Tong Jiangwen by the hand and goes to the wedding dress. He points to the wedding dress and asks. Tong Jiangwen, like a fool, asked in a low voice, "even if I like it, then I can..."


    "Yes, this dress is yours." Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t wait for Tong Jiangwen to speak. He just interrupts her. Tong Jiangwen looked at Lin Xiaozhe in amazement. She didn''t recover for a long time. She mechanically asked, "me, my? Why? "


    "Do you want a wedding that everyone envies?" Lin Xiaozhe did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Yes.


    I''d love to.


    Tong Jiangwen quietly in the heart back.


    Lin Xiaozhe seemed to listen to her inner voice and said seriously, "if you want a wedding that everyone envies, please ask me. If you ask me, I''ll have a wedding with you."


    "I beg you?" Tong Jiangwen whispered.


    Lin Xiaozhe nodded, "yes, you beg me, you beg me, I''ll invite half of the entertainment circle and half of the business circle to attend our wedding, and then you''ll have a wedding that everyone envies."


    There are also countless real money that can be divided.


    Lin Xiaozhe thought and thought in his heart. It''s so beautiful.


    On the night Mei Wenxin announced that she would change her surname from Su to Mei, he thought she was going to announce that she was pregnant. Lin Xiaozhe, who just went out with a hundred million love mark Lake gift, thinks of the countless money he went out with in the first half of his life, and his flesh is bleeding. So he is trying to find a chance to eat all the money he has left.


    And now there''s a good opportunity for him to have a wedding.


    Wedding is the biggest event in life. At that time, no matter whether they have received his gift or not, they can''t be as poor as his brother. If they are too poor, he blacklists them.


    He calculated and estimated that he could get back billions of yuan at least by holding a wedding.


    So he thought the wedding would be in vain!


    So since he had this idea, he was quietly looking for someone to help Tong Jiangwen make wedding dress. When the wedding dress was finished, she nodded and promised that the wedding would be a matter of minutes. She will not only promise to have a wedding with herself, but also cry happily.


    Lin Xiaozhe thought that he held the wedding just to raise money, but her happiness was real. Moreover, he proposed the wedding ceremony on his own initiative, and she took advantage of it.


    In the light of not wanting to let her take advantage of herself, Lin Xiaozhe wanted to find a way to make up for it, so he had the unexpected shock just now.


    Tong Jiangwen looked at Lin Xiaozhe in silence, and her tears trickled down her eyes. Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s tears, Lin Xiaozhe affirmed that Tong Jiangwen was as happy as he thought.


    He waited silently for Tong Jiangwen to propose to him.


    "I won''t do it." Unexpectedly, Tong Jiangwen took a deep breath and clenched her fist fiercely. How firm and firm she was going to be. Lin Xiaozhe thought that he had heard wrong, and quickly asked, "what? What did you say? "


    "Do you think it''s fun to tease me?" Tong Jiangwen suddenly stormed away and pushed Lin Xiaozhe hard.Lin Xiaozhe is confused by Tong Jiangwen.


    What''s wrong with her?


    "Lin Chen, you rely on me as your fan. If I love you, you bully me recklessly. Do you know that you scared me out of my heart attack just now! How can you bully people like you? " Tong Jiangwen''s tears flow through her nose. She sobs and complains.


    "Er, I''m just joking. I didn''t know you would be so easy to cheat..." Lin Xiaozhe''s vigorous return.


    If he had been kidnapped by the kidnappers, they would not have contacted her like that. Those who did not seek wealth or color were only given a designated place to interview.


    Besides, there''s nothing worth kidnapping about her. If he was kidnapped, anyone who was a little smarter would call Lin''s family. How rich and powerful the Lin family is, it''s not a matter of how much money they spend to redeem him.


    Besides, who kidnapped and negotiated in the downtown pedestrian street?


    "Still not because I''m worried about you!" Thinking of the broken limb and arm just now, Tong Jiangwen couldn''t finish her anger. She asked angrily, "do you know that when I saw the broken arm, I really thought you were torn apart! I had the heart to blow up the earth! But you told me that you were just joking with me! Lin Xiaozhe, do you know this joke is not funny at all? Why don''t you just throw someone''s head down and scare me to death? "


    "Actually, I really want to throw my head..." Lin Xiaozhe weakly replied, "but I think it''s too bloody to throw my head, so I changed my arms..."


    "You said it Tong Jiangwen is stamped by Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Calm down, calm down, take a deep breath, restrain yourself, be calm." Seeing that Tong Jiangwen was about to walk away, Lin Xiaozhe waved her hands up and down, indicating her to take a deep breath.


    Tong Jiangwen''s heart and tone are constantly fluctuating.


    "Well, what does this say?" When Tong Jiangwen''s mood is a little better, Lin Xiaozhe points to the wedding dress beside her and asks, "do you want to try to fit?"


    "Don''t try!" Tong Jiangwen roared with her fists.


    "Hello..."


    "I''ll never talk to you again! You can wear the wedding dress yourself


    Lin Xiaozhe covers his mouth carefully and wants to appease his sister who is enraged by him. Tong Jiangwen throws the last sentence at him with tears in her eyes and runs away with tears.


    Er, I''m so angry


    Looking at the direction of Tong Jiangwen''s running, Lin Xiaozhe sighed, looked at the dummy and muttered, "as for it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Too much!


    That''s too much!


    Tong Jiangwen, who runs out of the castle in the ancient city, stops a taxi and goes to the villa. Her heart feels like a blast. Her mind was full of the broken arm falling from the sky.


    At that time, she was so scared that she almost lost her breath.


    But in the end, it was just a prank of his.


    Does he know that it will cast a psychological shadow?


    Tong Jiangwen felt that if she used the props inside the broken limbs in the future shooting, she would definitely think of the situation just now.


    Soon, the car arrived in front of the villa, Tong Jiangwen left money to the taxi driver and ran upstairs. Mei Wenxin is just sitting in the living room with Fang Hongyuan teasing taro. When she sees Tong Jiangwen, she wants to say hello.


    Tong Jiangwen, like the two of them, rushed to the room upstairs and tried her best to "touch" the door. She took the expression on the bed to wrap the pillow, and took the pillow as Lin Xiaozhe''s kneading and kneading, venting her dissatisfaction.


    Downstairs, Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan looked at each other suspiciously, and wondered, "what''s wrong with Jiang Wen?"


    On weekdays, she would never be like this!


    Just when they couldn''t figure it out, Lin Xiaozhe''s car drove into the yard. Then Lin Xiaozhe comes back with a bag and says hello to Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan in embarrassment.


    "Lin Chen, have you offended Jiang Wen?" Mei asked curiously.


    This question, asked Lin Xiaozhe almost did not vomit blood. He straightened his back and said, "will I offend her? She''s the one who''s offending me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei asked, speechless, and looked far away at Fang Hong. What Fang Hongyuan said is self-evident.


    Since Lin Xiaozhe said so, it proves that Lin Xiaozhe really offended Tong Jiangwen.


    But as we all know, Tong Jiangwen is a fan of Lin Xiaozhe. What is he going to do to make people angry with each other? Can he offend his brain powder?


    Fang Hongyuan expressed curiosity.


    Lin Xiaozhe, of course, refused to give Fang Hongyuan the chance to gossip. He proudly raised his chin and strode upstairs, ignoring Fang Hongyuan and Su''s questioning eyes.


    When he got upstairs, he looked at the closed door and twitched slightly.


    It''s a lot of gas. Even the door is locked.


    Lin Xiaozhe sighed and took out the key to open the door. He walked to Tong Jiangwen, who was buried in the quilt, kicked her in the calf and cried, "get up, don''t pretend to be dead."Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    "Hey, anger will turn into an old witch. Don''t be angry, Tong Jiangwen. If you want to become an old witch, I''ll leave you."

 Chapter 354

    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    "Tong Jiangwen, get up and talk. It''s you who are so stupid that you won''t tell others if you don''t? If you don''t want to call the police, you don''t want to call the police? " Lin Xiaozhe didn''t have the consciousness of apologizing at all. When he spoke, he was upright and had a lot of confidence.


    "That''s not because I''m afraid you''ll be ripped up!" Mingming has already persuaded herself not to be angry, but when she hears Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen''s anger comes up again. She lifted the quilt and yelled at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe is yelled by Tong Jiangwen, causing eardrum pain.


    He bared his teeth, rubbed his ears and muttered, "keep your voice down. Your ears are deaf."


    "I..." Tong Jiangwen clenched her fist and took a deep breath repeatedly before she lifted her sleeve. Lin Xiaozhe squints at Tong Jiangwen and throws his shopping bag on the sofa. Then he sits on the sofa like a second uncle and waves to Tong Jiangwen, "come here, come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t go. " It''s rare for him to take the initiative to invite her. Tong Jiangwen wants to go. But seeing that he never apologized, she gritted her teeth and returned stubbornly.


    "It''s still exciting, isn''t it?" Lin Xiaozhe looked up and down at Tong Jiangwen, shaking her thighs and threatening, "well, since you don''t come, it proves that you really don''t want to wear wedding dress. It doesn''t matter. If you don''t wear it, I''ll wear it. It''s the same. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen shriveled her mouth and did not gnaw.


    "Not really?" Lin Xiaozhe turned the wedding dress over and over, and went to the mirror with the wedding dress on his body. "This is a high-end custom wedding dress. It''s a pity that someone doesn''t wear it. Forget it, I don''t want to make it difficult. I''ll wear it myself. "


    "Hello..." Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s formation, Tong Jiangwen opens her mouth to say something.


    Lin Xiaozhe in Tong Jiangwen''s eyes, the wedding dress on the side, slender fingers on the shirt button.


    He, he is going to take off his clothes


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s action, Tong Jiangwen''s heart jumps up, forgetting to be angry with him, and her eyes fall on his hand.


    Her eyes followed his hand, watching him take off his shirt, revealing his perfect figure.


    "Gudong..." Tong Jiangwen couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    The figure of male god is perfect, drooling


    How about seduction?


    Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes turned away from Tong Jiangwen, and gathered her flower infatuated appearance in his eyes. His nostrils out of breath, in the heart of silent dislike way: you this flower crazy look still fight with me?


    Can withstand the seduction of labor and capital.


    When Lin Xiaozhe finished taking off his shirt and was ready to take off his trousers, Tong Jiangwen suddenly burst into blood. She took two steps to hug Lin Xiaozhe''s waist and kiss him on the back.


    After kissing, she was satisfied.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tong Jiangwen, that''s all you can do. " Lin Xiaozhe put his hands on Tong Jiangwen''s hands, broke her off his waist and said, "aren''t you angry? Why do you come and hold me again? "


    "I don''t..."


    "I tell you, it''s too late for you not to be angry. I''m going to wear the wedding dress myself." Lin Xiaozhe pushes away Tong Jiangwen and calmly picks up the wedding dress and puts it on himself. It''s already like this wedding dress doesn''t belong to you.


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen is ashamed.


    It''s like I offended him first.


    Lin Xiaozhe compared the wedding dress in the mirror and felt that he could wear it according to his perfect figure. But when the wedding dress came to him, he found that he thought too much. Wedding dress is on the body, but the back of the zipper how to pull also can''t pull, the two sides of the seam difference a big distance.


    Alas, in any case, a man''s skeleton is bigger than a woman ~


    he shook his head in silence.


    Tong Jiangwen laughs.


    Simply Lin Xiaozhe no longer manage the wedding dress zipper, so by the wedding dress zipper open. He stood in front of the mirror and swayed his wedding dress to appreciate the way he was wearing it. Tut tut said, "if I were a woman, how many men would I be fascinated by?"


    Even if you are not a woman, you can kill many men


    Tong Jiangwen covers her face to help her forehead and asks weakly in her heart.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t know he has a lot of fans.


    Very satisfied with his wedding dress, Lin Xiaozhe looked back at Tong Jiangwen calmly and said, "don''t be proud of Tong Jiangwen, you don''t have anything to do with my wedding. Most of the people who want to have a wedding with me are here. As long as I call on them, the streets and alleys of s city are all my little wives. "


    "Don''t..." Tong Jiangwen was no longer angry, and resolutely admitted, "I promised not?"


    "Yes now?" Lin Xiaozhe sneered, "it''s late."


    "Hello..." Tong Jiangwen was unable to say, "it seems that I made you angry first. It''s clear that you made me angry first!"


    "Listen, between us, I''m the only one who''s bothering you, not you!" Lin Xiaozhe is wearing wedding dress so, knock two Lang legs to sit on sofa, good a pair of High King posture."How can you bully people like that..." Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen tears silently.


    Lin Xiaozhe decisively took his mobile phone to the microblog, opened the input box and read as he entered, "bride recruitment, requirement, nianfang 18, beautiful as a flower..."


    "Don''t Can''t I promise you... " Second counsellor Tong Jiangwen resolutely rushed forward and pressed Lin Xiaozhe''s hand on his microblog, which should be as simple as possible.


    Can''t help, Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth slightly rose. But the arc disappeared at a speed invisible to the naked eye. He pretended not to hear and said, "what did you just say?"


    "I''ll never be angry with you again, can''t I? Who wants you to go so far... " Tong Jiangwen is unwilling to murmur.


    Forget it, who wants him to be idols? She''s just a little fan chasing him all over the world? What can he do even if he does a little too much?


    I''m not spoiling him.


    "I''m going too far? Do you think I''m going too far? " As soon as Tong Jiangwen replied, Lin Xiaozhe was depressed. He rolled the wedding dress and accused Tong Jiangwen, "tell me for yourself, my ultimate goal today is to play a prank on you?"


    "It seems that Isn''t it After listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen remembered his expectant eyes when he asked her to ask for her wedding.


    It seemed that she had never seen him look at anything like that.


    Damn her, she forgot just now because she was angry with him for mischief!


    Thinking of this place, Tong Jiangwen''s breathing is confused.


    "I prepared to plan today''s affairs a month ago. I haven''t spent so much time in my life! If I didn''t want to give you a memory that I''ll never forget, would I have been so painstaking? " The more Lin Xiaozhe said, the more excited he was. It felt like Tong Jiangwen had committed some heinous crime.


    He played a prank, she is good, but the final home is the wedding dress!


    He''s talking to her about the wedding dress!


    He had never tried to be proposed in his life, so he secretly thought that she could ask.


    But did not expect, she not only refused, she ran away, harm his plan for a month of luck and hardship all hit the water.


    "I''m sorry, I was just scared before. Who wants you to scare me so much?" Tong Jiangwen is brought into the ditch by Lin Xiaozhe''s emotional accusation. She forgets that she was scared to death the moment before, and holds Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and apologizes with a correct attitude.


    Lin Xiaozhe angrily ignored Tong Jiangwen and said, "this is my first time. You can watch it."


    "Then I''ll give you up for the rest of your life." Tong Jiangwen replied, "I promise that today''s situation will never happen again. I promise that my husband will let me go east and I will never go west. But husband, it''s really because you scared me. If you didn''t play a prank on yourself, how could I be scared like that. My husband is not angry, OK


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll forgive you for your sincere apology. " Tong Jiangwen coaxed him for a long time, but Lin Xiaozhe''s face improved. Tong Jiangwen took Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and said, "I knew my husband was the best."


    "Bah!" Lin Xiaozhe spat heavily, "well behaved is to describe a child, later forbid to use well behaved to describe me."


    "No, never again." In short, what he said is what, Tong Jiangwen nodded hard, back sonorous and powerful. Tong Jiangwen hesitated and said to Lin Xiaozhe, "well, is it still a matter of the wedding?"


    Lin Xiaozhe took an apple in his hand and said, "wait until I''m in a good mood."


    "Well, wait until you''re in a good mood." Tong Jiangwen reached out to Lin Xiaozhe and said gallantly, "I''ll help you peel the apple."


    Lin Xiaozhe shakes his eyebrows and throws the apple into her hand. He silently looked at Tong Jiangwen, who was chipping the apple. The corner of his mouth slightly turned up and pursed his mouth and laughed.


    This girl, clearly fight, but I still have to fight with myself, really.


    After a while, he took back his eyes and took out a headband from his make-up bag to play with. Tong Jiangwen asked curiously, "husband, what are you doing with your wig?"


    "Peel your apple." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    All right.


    She peeled the apple.


    Tong Jiangwen angrily takes back her eyes and continues to peel the apple.


    Tong Jiangwen, who usually doesn''t peel an apple, spent a long time trying to peel it. She stretched out to Lin Xiaozhe, "Nuo, cut the apple well..."


    Words did not finish, fierce frozen, tongjiangwen stunned half a day can''t come back.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who was sitting opposite her just now, did not know when he moved to the dressing table and was combing his wig with a comb. The ink like wig draped behind him just covered the zipper of the wedding dress. It was his thin waist where his hair dropped slightly. From his back, he looked like a girl of 28.


    His action is very skilful, very quickly the long hair to the back of the disc, pearl U-clip one by one inserted in the disc good long hair. After inserting the U-clip, he put a pair of pearl earrings on his ears.

 Chapter 355

    Well, Lin Xiaozhe has ear holes.


    Because of the role''s need in his early years, he made three ear holes in one side of his ear. But he doesn''t usually wear earrings, so non senior fans don''t know that he has ear holes in his ears.


    After wearing the pearl earrings, Lin Xiaozhe looks back slowly to Tong Jiangwen. His eyes are like waves, standing like a beautiful woman.


    "Every day Oh, my God! Women''s wear boss...! " Looking at Lin Xiaozhe at the moment, Tong Jiangwen''s mind is short of oxygen. As a woman, she can''t wait to get into the ground crack or crash to death.


    You know, Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t have makeup at the moment!


    He just wears a wig, a round head and a pair of pearl earrings, which can bring a gorgeous woman to the extreme. How can she live as a pure woman!


    Lin Xiaozhe took back his eyes and gazed at himself in the mirror. With a faint sigh, he sighed, "Tong Jiangwen, now you know how much lower your appearance is than mine, don''t you?"


    "Yes, whatever you say, Yan Zheng is justice!" Yan Goutong Jiang Wen doesn''t want to say more about her retort. She wants to kneel her knees in front of her husband.


    Ah, ah!


    How could he look so good!


    How on earth did her mother-in-law, Lu Meiren, give birth to this kind of demons!


    Tong Jiangwen thinks that if Lin Xiaozhe was born in ancient times, he would have brought disaster to many imperial families!


    "So you have to cherish me in the future. You don''t look good enough and you''re not good enough for me. I may catch someone who looks better than you one day and I''ll fly." Lin Xiaozhe deliberately stimulates Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen was stimulated to tears by Lin Xiaozhe. She said with tears in her eyes, "am I not good to you?"


    "Not good." Lin Xiaozhe is resolute.


    "Then what''s good?" Tong Jiangwen doesn''t understand.


    You know, she has been obedient to him.


    Lin Xiaozhe lightly put the veil on his head, smiling without saying anything. Tong Jiangwen depressed way, "I really don''t know how to you, that''s the best.". I really want to use all my abilities to keep you by my side... "


    "Come here and I''ll tell you how to be good to me." Lin Xiaozhe interrupts Tong Jiangwen, trims her hair and reaches out to her.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly approached Lin Xiaozhe''s side, wondering, "you teach..."


    Before he finished, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly pulled Tong Jiangwen''s wrist. Tong Jiangwen falls into Lin Xiaozhe''s arms and stares at him. Her heart almost broke when she looked at Lin Xiaozhe.


    "You..." Tong Jiangwen opened her lips slightly, only a word came out. A finger of Lin Xiaozhe stretched out and fell on her lips gently.


    Tong Jiangwen is speechless.


    He''s so good-looking, so good-looking!


    Just like him, he can fight in the entertainment industry for another 30 years


    Oh, no, no one can fight in the entertainment industry for a hundred years!


    "From today on, you are only allowed to show this kind of flower crazy eyes to me. If I find that you look at other people like this, you will not appear in front of me again. " Lin Xiaozhe''s fingers on Tong Jiangwen''s lips, seemingly threatening words sound particularly gentle.


    Tong Jiangwen''s mind was blank and murmured, "can''t you act?"


    Lin Xiaozhe serious way, "acting is not allowed, you this kind of obsessed eyes, can only be on me, listen to clear?"


    "Listen up." Tong Jiangwen nodded mechanically.


    Lin Xiaozhe overbearing said, "repeat."


    "In the future, I will only be infatuated with Lin Chen, and I will always be infatuated with Lin Chen. In addition to Lin Chen, even acting can not let his eyes fall in love with him. " Tong Jiangwen stares at Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes, low resurfaces Lin Xiaozhe''s words, deeply remembers them in her heart.


    It is this promise that in Tong Jiangwen''s later acting career, she will never play emotional drama again. When she plays the emotional drama, her eyes are dull and stiff.


    Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, the corners of Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth fly out of the arc, and the smile twinkles in his eyes. He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss Tong Jiangwen on her lips.


    Tong Jiangwen was this kiss to the whole body of cells are shaking for him.


    "Do I look good?" Lin Xiaozhe asked her with curved eyebrows.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded hard.


    "Do you like me to look good, or do you like me?" Lin Xiaozhe asked again.


    "I like them all." Tong Jiangwen came back.


    She began to treat him with her beauty, her acting skills, her loyalty to her character and her love for her person.


    She loved him, everything about him.


    "Do you want to have a wedding with me?" Lin Xiaozhe pursed his lips, hid the smile in his eyes and asked seriously. Tong Jiangwen nodded her eyes like water and said, "I want to..."


    "What do you want to do with me?" Lin Xiaozhe asked again."I want to marry you." Tong Jiangwen followed Lin Xiaozhe''s words.


    "Did you ask me to do it or did I ask you to do it?" Lin Xiaozhe continued to ask.


    Tong Jiangwen''s lips slightly open, no ability to haggle with him, replied, "I''m asking you to have a wedding, I want to be with you all my life, I want to be with you for a long time."


    "It''s spineless." Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe make complaints about it.


    "With you, no guts." Tong Jiangwen came back with a smile.


    Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s reply, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart softened, and the hidden smile gradually returned. He stroked Tong Jiangwen''s eyebrows and stressed, "this is what you said. If you haggle with me again in the future, I will give you up."


    "No!" Tong Jiangwen''s volume a mention, decisively refuses.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth is twitching.


    He just said it for fun. How could she take it so easily?


    It''s a real muscle.


    He sighed a low, helpless way, "you ah..."


    It''s not cute at all.


    Tong Jiangwen pursed her mouth and looked at Lin Xiaozhe unhappily.


    "Do you want a special wedding?" Staring at Tong Jiangwen''s eyes, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly couldn''t bear to tease her any more and asked softly. Tong Jiangwen did not know, "what kind of special wedding?"


    "Like this?" Lin Xiaozhe pulled the veil over Tong Jiangwen''s face and covered her eyebrows with white yarn. Tong Jiangwen closed her eyes, feeling the frosting feeling of white yarn in her eyes and asked, "what?"


    "I wear a wedding dress, you wear a suit." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "Fanchuan..." Imagining him wearing a wedding dress and her appearance in a suit in the dark, Tong Jiangwen couldn''t help laughing. She asked with a smile, "you are a national idol. Is that ok?"


    "I don''t think it''s a problem anyway." Lin Xiaozhe is very confident in his appearance.


    Like him, the beauty of the golden age, not to mention the wedding dress, even if wearing a sheet is good-looking, he always feels that his face can crush everything.


    "But I''m afraid." Tong Jiangwen thought about it and protested, "you look better than me. If you wear a wedding dress and I wear a suit, I will feel inferior."


    "Cut, you have me so beautiful Xianggong, who dare to make you feel inferior?" Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes back, "you see, since ancient times, people who wear wedding dresses should be more attractive, and those who wear suits should be more heroic?"


    Tong Jiangwen smiles again.


    After a pause, she continued to struggle, "do you really want a wedding like this? Don''t you say this wedding dress is private? Isn''t that a waste? "


    "All the consumption on the wedding is not a waste. Besides, this wedding dress can also be worn for dinner! Don''t struggle, Tong Jiangwen. It''s settled. If you struggle again, the wedding will not be held. I''ll find someone who is willing to fight back with me. " Seeing Tong Jiangwen as if she didn''t realize it, Lin Xiaozhe deliberately said, "if I want to find someone else, I don''t have to be so troublesome. Lin Xiaoxiao will do..."


    "No!" When Lin Xiaozhe mentions Lin Xiaoxiao, the original good atmosphere dissipates in an instant. Tong Jiangwen excitedly lifts the blindfolded white yarn and eagerly interrupts what Lin Xiaozhe wants to say.


    She can think others are joking, but when she says Lin Xiaoxiao, she thinks it may be true!


    "You..." Lin Xiaozhe sighed.


    As for the excitement?


    "It''s enough to hurt me that my rival is my sister-in-law!" Tong Jiangwen rubbed her eyebrows and said, "husband, how can Lin Xiaoxiao pester you? Don''t you know brother and sister can''t marry? Now that you''ve given up on her, she''ll stop messing about. Even if it''s entangled, can you break through the blood relationship? "


    Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s serious face, Lin Xiaozhe deliberately teases her and tells her the cruel truth, "Xiao Xiao and I are not related by blood..."


    "What?" Tong Jiangwen looked at him in amazement.


    "Xiaoxiao was adopted by my parents. Her parents died in an earthquake." Lin Xiaozhe tells Tong Jiangwen about Lin Xiaoxiao''s life experience and explains why her brother falls in love with her sister.


    Nima, these two are not brothers and sisters!


    Tong Jiangwen vomited blood.


    The last time Lu peiya looked at her, Lin Xiaozhe and Lin Xiaoxiao, her eyes were so deep. It turns out that it''s not that this family is too crazy, but that they have no blood relationship at all.


    "So, in your imagination, when it can''t happen, it''s nothing." Lin Xiaozhe was happy and attacked Tong Jiangwen. "You can think about it again. If you are with me, I will be confused and make a mistake..."


    "Then I''ll kill Lin Xiaoxiao. It''s not polite at all." Tong Jiangwen''s gloomy return.


    Naturally, she was reluctant to move him, she loved him so much.


    "Rough." Facing her answer, Lin Xiaozhe accused.


    Tong Jiangwen looked at him askance, "yes, I''m just rude. Everyone who tries to touch you, except you, is a sinner. "Lin Xiaozhe, speechless, rubbed his eyebrows to see Tong Jiangwen.


    Looking at it, he suddenly couldn''t hold it down and held his eyebrows and laughed.


    She''s so funny.


    Why is it so easy for her to take a thing seriously?


    Serious enough to be funny and heartbreaking.

 Chapter 356

    Tong Jiangwen doesn''t know what Lin Xiaozhe is laughing at, so she looks at him.


    Suddenly, Lin Xiaozhe put down his hand and pointed to his hair.


    Tong Jiangwen asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Take my hair off." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "It''s very nice. I''m not tired of it." Tong Jiangwen doesn''t know.


    "I''m going downstairs to announce the wedding. Don''t you want me to go downstairs like this?" Lin Xiaozhe leaned back on the chair, rubbed his neck and said.


    I''ve been sitting here for a long time. My neck hurts.


    Tong Jiangwen answered the voice, pulled the stool to sit in Lin Xiaozhe''s skill, gently helped him remove the headgear. Dismantling, she was convinced of Lin Xiaozhe.


    How can he always wear the hood so tightly?


    "Take it easy. You''re so rude to say you''re rude!" The movement of removing the headgear hurt Lin Xiaozhe, who said nothing to Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen gently blows on Lin Xiaozhe''s head.


    "What you blow is not immortal Qi, I can be blown by you one mouthful then blow of don''t ache?" Lin Xiaozhe did not make complaints about his face.


    Tong Jiangwen said plaintively, "can you not accept me so happily every time? I don''t want face? "


    "You don''t need face in front of me." Lin Xiaozhe''s calm return.


    Tong Jiangwen is speechless.


    "Wedding..." Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s face through the mirror, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly asked in a soft voice, "is it OK to fix it on September 9?"


    "September ninth?" Tong Jiangwen''s heart beat violently.


    Today is July 25th, September 9th is only one month!


    She''s not ready yet.


    "September 9th is good. It means a long time. If you don''t want it, forget it. After this village, there won''t be this shop." After waiting for a moment, but not waiting for her happy answer, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart suddenly has a little bit of small loss, but the mouth hard back.


    "If you want to, how can you not want it! September 9 is good, forever, full of beauty, and then with your children and grandchildren, I certainly want to ah! I was in a daze just now, but I didn''t come back. I''ve just gone through the scene of our wedding in my mind, not to mention how beautiful it is. " For fear of Lin Xiaozhe''s temporary repentance, a series of good words pop out of Tong Jiangwen''s mouth. The smile on her face is just like the dog tail flowers blooming in the wind.


    "It''s a long way to go to return all the children and grandchildren." Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe felt a joy in his heart, but he still make complaints about his mouth.


    There are so many children and grandchildren. What should it look like?


    That should be the life the old people are looking forward to, right?


    He is now in his prime, and it seems that he is not as long-term as he thought.


    But why, when she mentioned this word, his heart was in a trance and saw that he was white headed, and she was still with them, and the childish children were laughing around them?


    It seems that I am looking forward to such a life.


    Ah, Pooh!


    What he yearns for in his life is the stage and the distance. Only in this way can he not be hindered by the love of his children. The idea that his wife and children are hot on the Kang is very important.


    Get rid of this idea.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding of Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen is like a big bomb. All the people who bombed are dizzy, and they all lose their faces in the group.


    Fang Hongyuan, too, looks at the news sent by Lin Xiaozhe and casts a suspicious look at Lin Xiaozhe who is going downstairs.


    Is it sure that Lin Xiaozhe sent the news, not that Tong Jiangwen robbed Lin Xiaozhe''s mobile phone?


    "Lin Chen, Jiang Wen, are you going to have a wedding?" Thinking with Fang Hongyuan, Mei Wenxin excitedly asks Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe did not speak. Tong Jiangwen sat on the opposite side of Mei Wenxin''s sofa with a smile and nodded back, "yes."


    "When?" Fang Hongyuan looks at Lin Xiaozhe and asks.


    Lin Xiaozhe leans on the sofa, still his exclusive posture, "Ge youtan." he says lazily, "September 9."


    So close?


    Fang Hongyuan and Mei ask each other''s heart and give each other a puzzled look.


    "Fang Hongyuan, don''t forget what you promised me!" Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin haven''t had time to express their opinions on the fact that the wedding date of Lin Da Xing is so close. Lin Da Xing takes the lead in speaking.


    Fang Hongyuan was confused, "what?"


    He doesn''t remember that he once promised Lin Xiaozhe something!


    For Fang Hongyuan''s character, Lin Xiaozhe slowly stretched out three fingers to remind him, "three hundred million."


    "What three hundred million?" Fang Hongyuan was at a loss.


    Lin Xiaozhe is very unhappy, grabs the pillow and throws it to Fang Hongyuan, "don''t you take my love scar Lake pretty? Don''t you have to return it? Isn''t it said that I''ll give you 100 million worth of aichenhu for your wedding, and you''ll pay me back three times when I get married? "It turned out to be this thing.


    After Lin Xiaozhe said that, Fang Hongyuan knew it instantly.


    He is powerless way, "which has you this kind of person, spits out the thing also to want to recycle."


    "It''s called reciprocity. Do you understand?" Lin Xiaozhe spurned back, "Fang Hongyuan, can you stop being so stingy? I''ve been married once in my life. If I don''t vomit at this time, when are you going to vomit? "


    "But I didn''t promise to triple it!" Fang Hongyuan said he was injured.


    "I don''t care whether you promise or not. Anyway, if you accept the gift, you will have to return it three times." Lin Xiaozhe lazily fixed Fang Hongyuan''s money, and firmly insisted on returning three times.


    Fang Hongyuan hehe said, "hehe, you have to buy and sell."


    "Will you give it or not? Give it or not? " Lin Xiaozhe rolls up his sleeves to fight.


    Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes and said, "here, is your investment too cost-effective?"


    In less than half a year, a 100 million yuan auction of aichenhu is about to appreciate to 300 million yuan. Which domestic financial enterprise dares to do such a business?


    This is the purpose of the wedding. Lin Xiaozhe is satisfied


    He straightened his chest, expecting, "what are you going to give me?"


    "What can I give you?" Fang Hongyuan pauses a little and blackmails like Lin Xiaozhe, "what do I give you, and you have to pay me three times later?"


    "Why, are you going to get married again?" Lin Xiaozhe startled his chin.


    "How to speak?" As soon as Fang Hongyuan frowned, he would scold Lin Xiaozhe. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaozhe threw himself on Mei Wenxin''s thigh and said with tears in his nose, "Wenxin, you are so poor. How did you get such a husband as Fang Hongyuan? Before the itch of these three years, he wanted to find a beautiful woman again. Good ah, ask heart, not uncomfortable, not afraid, you still have my good love beans in. If Fang Hongyuan dares to break with you, I promise to find you a man who is 100 times stronger than him... "


    "Go away!" Seeing Lin Xiaozhe speak more and more outrageous, Fang Hongyuan kicks Lin Xiaozhe on his thigh and rolls him round. He asked Mei heartbroken Shinto, "don''t listen to Xiao Zhe''s nonsense."


    "It''s a fool to listen to him." Mei asked her heart and laughed, her eyes shining back.


    "Poof..." Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing and looked at Lin Xiaozhe playfully.


    Lin Xiaozhe, Lin Xiaozhe, you are also despised by your family''s brain powder.


    Listen to Mei''s words, Lin Xiaozhe''s fragile heart was hurt. He collapsed on the sofa and accused Mei Wenxin, "xiaowenxin, xiaowenxin, you are a bad woman. Since you changed your" Mei "surname, it''s like you''ve changed a person. You''ve lost all your previous obedience by Mei''s surname. You don''t love your family any more."


    Just now, he even despised himself. What a surprise.


    "I dare not hurt." Mei asked and laughed back.


    Lin Xiaozhe rubbed his heart and asked sadly, "why don''t you dare?"


    "Because I''m afraid Jiang Wen is jealous." Mei Wenxin looks at Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen scratched her ear. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Lin Xiaozhe''s voice saying, "she dares!"


    "Why didn''t she dare?" Fang Hongyuan put up his middle finger to Lin Xiaozhe and said, "Lin Xiaozhe, are you bullying women? Wife is used to hurt, not to bully


    He is such an example of loving his wife. Lin Xiaozhe can go awry. He bullies his daughter-in-law or his daughter-in-law all day. He really despises him from the bottom of his heart.


    I don''t want to be friends with him.


    Can he refuse to admit that he knows Lin Xiaozhe?


    Like Fang Hongyuan, Mei Wenxin also thinks deeply. She said to Fang Hong, "Lin Chen, be nice to Jiang Wen. Don''t bully her all the time. Otherwise I dare not like you


    "This..." Lin Xiaozhe has an internal injury.


    Which eye did they see him bullying Tong Jiangwen?


    That''s his sentiment. Do you understand?


    His sentiment is beyond the understanding of these ordinary people.


    Guard husband crazy devil Tong Jiangwen watched his husband become the target of attack, immediately stood up and said, "Lin Chen is very good to me, he also helped me customize the wedding dress, quietly Mimi set, give me a surprise."


    That''s good?


    Mei Wenxin looks like Fang Hongyuan again, shaking her head and sighing one after another.


    I don''t want to win. I don''t want to win.


    Can''t you see they''re working for her?


    Tong Jiangwen was struck by the two people''s expression of a burst of guilty, toward Lin Xiaozhe sad look.


    More than love, less than love.


    Like Tong Jiangwen, Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes are full of sorrow. He sniffed and asked Tong Jiangwen, "wife."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" This is the first time that Lin Xiaozhe calls his wife after someone. Tong Jiangwen is very happy. Lin Xiaozhe shook his thighs and said, "do you want to think about the world of two?"


    "The world of two?" Tong Jiangwen''s eyes rub a bright, brain fill no place with Lin Xiaozhe two people at home all kinds of restricted level picture.Whimpering, how he said a word, she is easy to think in the dirt, she is not the old witch in the circle.


    "The two of them didn''t understand our feelings, so I decided not to live with them." Lin Xiaozhe looks at Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin and gripes his teeth indignantly.


    Grandma has a leg. Why doesn''t he hurt his daughter-in-law?


    He just likes to bully his daughter-in-law. How can he be called bullying?

 Chapter 357

    This is the sentiment between him and his daughter-in-law!


    It''s not that all couples have to be like the two of them. Only when they are tired and numb all day, can they be regarded as having a good relationship.


    "Well, well, where do we live?" In my mind, after countless limited level pictures, Tong Jiangwen''s head is fast, and she wants to move out of here with Lin Xiaozhe tonight.


    To tell you the truth, if Lin Xiaozhe didn''t like to eat Su Wenxin''s food, she wouldn''t bother to squeeze in this villa. Every day I want to be shameless and shameless. My husband is afraid of being peeped at. After all, her husband is so enchanting that she feels guilty when others look at her more.


    Lin Xiaozhe frowned and pondered over whether to stay in a hotel.


    I don''t want to stay in a hotel.


    Where is a hotel more comfortable than home?


    Mei Wenxin stealthily drags Fang Hongyuan''s clothes. Fang Hongyuan who gets Mei Wenxin''s message stealthily compares her with a scissors hand. He cleared his throat and said, "I''ve thought about this for you. I think it''s good for you to move out, so I''ve already found a villa for you, right near the set..."


    "If you want to drive me away so that I can eat alone, don''t even think about it." Just now, he wanted to move out and enjoy the relationship with his daughter-in-law alone, but listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Lin Xiaozhe instantly realized that it was all routine.


    So he decided to go back.


    Mei asked with a dry smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ask your husband." Lin Xiaozhe squints at Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan said he was innocent, "labor and capital didn''t recruit you."


    "I won''t go if I''m invited or not." Lin Xiaozhe embraces his chest with both hands. He looks like Fang Hongyuan.


    Tong Jiangwen''s limited image is mosaic when Lin Xiaozhe repents again. She no longer has the ability to appreciate it. She looks at Lin Xiaozhe in mourning and tears her eyes.


    Heart plug, heart plug, shameless life can not be realized, alas


    Ignoring Tong Jiangwen''s face, Lin Xiaozhe decisively pulls Mei Wenxin''s hand and says with tears, "Wenxin, are you willing to drive me away?"


    "I..." Mei asked her heart. She was embarrassed.


    You know, it''s not Fang Hongyuan who wants to get rid of Lin Xiaozhe. She also has a part in it!


    The cause of the matter is this, before in a city, Lin Xiaozhe in her home rubbed live only with want to rub rice to eat, nothing to find their own nagging. Of course, for a brain powder, she still enjoyed her love beans, chatting with herself and making delicious food for him. But in S City, it''s different. Lin Xiaozhe brought his daughter-in-law with him.


    Every time Fang Hongyuan wants to make out with her, either Tong Jiangwen or Lin Xiaozhe passes by. Every time, she is scared and sweating.


    She can''t change her shyness!


    And not only she and Fang Hongyuan are disturbed, she and Fang Hongyuan often accidentally disturb Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen. For example, a few days ago, Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t sleep and went to the balcony to breathe. Tong Jiangwen quietly harassed Lin Xiaozhe, and they had a little fight on the balcony. July, summer, Mei Wenxin feel very stuffy at home, air conditioning for a long time is also uncomfortable, so she did not know that Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen in the balcony fighting to play games, went to the balcony, good to die bumped into their limit level picture.


    It''s more powerful than watching A.V.


    Mei Wenxin ran back to the room from the balcony with a bloody nose. When Fang Hongyuan knew this, he was about to go to the balcony and chop the "Dog Man and woman" with his knife. He dared to smear his daughter-in-law''s clean eyes.


    Fortunately, Mei Wenxin is holding Fang Hongyuan''s waist, and Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen get away with it unconsciously.


    Therefore, when Fang Hongyuan once again said that he would sweep Lin Xiaozhe out of the house, Mei Wenxin agreed.


    In order to love the innocence of beans, but also for their own innocence, reluctant also willing to ah!


    "If you don''t speak, you''re reluctant to give up. I''m sure you''re right. After all, you''re reluctant to give up on me." Mei''s silence makes Lin Xiaozhe automatically understand that he''s embarrassed to help Fang Hongyuan get jealous. Lin Xiaozhe gives her a look of "don''t talk, I understand.".


    May''s face is black with questions.


    Fang Hongyuan wants to knock Lin Xiaozhe''s brain. How can he see that his daughter-in-law is reluctant to give up him.


    Is he blind?


    Lin Xiaozhe shakes Mei Wenxin''s hand in a coquettish way and gives Mei Wenxin a wink. Mei Wen''s heart choked, and her heart trembled as she looked far away at Fang Hong.


    It''s not good. It''s not good. Someone has to be jealous.


    She looked at Fang Hongyuan''s pupil in the zoom, quickly weak hands, "that, I''m sleepy, I went to sleep."


    "I went to bed, too." When his daughter-in-law ran away, Fang Hongyuan didn''t care about Lin Xiaozhe. He got up and wanted to leave. Lin Xiaozhe grabs him even though he doesn''t want to. He continues the topic he just interrupted and asks, "that''s about money..."


    "Here, I''ll burn it for you tonight. You''re ready to go on." Fang Hongyuan said crazily.He was really afraid that he would kill Lin Xiaozhe with one hammer.


    How can there be such a person in the world? It''s really amazing.


    Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t care whether he is big or small. He can achieve his goal. He looks at Fang Hongyuan''s background with satisfaction, puts his hand on Tong Jiangwen''s shoulder and holds her slender body in his arms.


    "Husband, I..."


    Tong Jiangwen opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything. Fang Hongyuan''s voice came from the stairs on the second floor. He said bitterly, "damn Lin Xiaozhe, if you want to make out with your wife, please go back to the room. Next time let me and Wen Xin see you two making out outside the room, I''ll certainly throw you to the garbage transfer station for treatment. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t think so." Lin Xiaozhe, who always wants to be opposite to Fang Hongyuan, yells at the upstairs.


    Fang Hongyuan narrowed his eyes and grasped his hand fiercely. He already had a look of crushing Lin Xiaozhe in the palm of his hand.


    Mei Wenxin takes a bath and comes out with a towel. As she wiped the water from her hair, she stood beside Fang Hongyuan and looked at Lin Xiaozhe sitting in the living room. She cleared her throat and said weakly, "Lin Chen, I think..."


    "What do you think?" Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t know.


    "I think what netizens said is somewhat reasonable." Mei asked.


    Lin Xiaozhe is very curious, "what did the netizen say?"


    "Netizens say, you are gay." Mei asked her heart and laughed.


    "Is it gay?" Lin Xiaozhe had goose bumps all over his body. He stood up and roared, "that son of a bitch said it. Stand up and let me have a look. I promise I won''t blow his dog''s head."


    "Yes, to promise not to blow his dog''s head will only make him half paralyzed." Tong Jiangwen quickly agreed.


    Grandma is a bear, her husband is just a little good-looking, can''t help the online group of black money rumors. When she was a fan of Lin Xiaozhe before, she often saw that black Lin Xiaozhe was a gay in some large forums.


    She followed Lin Xiaozhe all the way. Besides being childish, he was a straight man. OK.


    She didn''t look down on homosexuality. She just used homosexuality to blackmail a person. It was disgusting. What''s more, homosexuality doesn''t matter to others. Even homosexuality can''t be regarded as a black spot of attack.


    People''s feelings, where can control, those homosexuals, just happen to fall in love with the same gender, that''s all.


    "You''re not gay. Why do you stick to our Hongyuan all day long? If you stick here every day like this, people who don''t know may say that you are secretly in love with our family Hongyuan. " Su Wen held his cheek in his heart, looked at Fang Hongyuan and Lin Xiaozhe, and asked calmly.


    "I love him secretly? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha... " Lin Xiaozhe looks at Fang Hongyuan and smiles with disdain. Similarly, Fang Hongyuan pointed to Lin Xiaozhe and said, "if he dares to fall in love with me secretly, surely..."


    "What are you sure of? What are you sure of? " Before Fang Hongyuan finished his sentence, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly strode up the second floor. He rushed to Fang Hongyuan, poked his hand in the heart and yelled, "are you looking for disgust again? I''ll ask you, are you looking for disgust again? "


    "Lin Xiaozhe, if you dare to disgust me again, I will poison your mouth!" Fang Hongyuan''s teeth are grinning.


    "You drink, poison dumb me?" Lin Xiaozhe came up with strength. He pointed at Fang Hongyuan and said, "come on, poison me. I want to see how you poison me."


    "Lin Xiaozhe, don''t beat me, you really don''t beat me..." Fang Hongyuan gave a stern warning.


    "Fang Hongyuan, where on earth can''t think of falling in love with you secretly?" Lin Xiaozhe rubbed his injured mouth and said.


    Slander, pure slander!


    Like Lin Xiaozhe, Fang Hongyuan also asked, "Lin Xiaozhe, where can I not open my mind to be secretly loved by you? Can you say it and I''ll change it? "


    "Poof, it''s a joke." Mei asked her heart to smile and bent her eyes.


    "This joke is not funny at all." Fang Hongyuan and Lin Xiaozhe lamented.


    They both want to live a few more years. He doesn''t want to fall in love with him or be loved by him.


    "Well, well, let''s go to bed. Good night, Lin Chen and Jiang Wen. Go to bed early and get up early. We have to start work tomorrow." When the joke was over, Mei Wenxin pursed her lips, pressed Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder with a smile, and waved good night to Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin''s bedroom door closed, Lin Xiaozhe''s injured Younan said, "Alas, this little Wenxin is not as clever as before. It''s becoming more and more strange."


    I can''t get her. I can''t get her.


    It''s so sad.


    "So, my wife is the best." Tong Jiangwen decisively took Lin Xiaozhe''s arm and took the opportunity to brush a wave of existence. Lin Xiaozhe looked down at Tong Jiangwen, arms will embrace her, "go, we also go back to the room."


    Go back to your room and have sex. You can''t pull the radish


    Dirty, two small trains have to start ~


    now

 Chapter 358

    The news that Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen are going to have a wedding can''t help flying. The entertainment news, which has been silent for a month, is booming again. Countless media have captured the places where Tong Jiangwen and Lin Xiaozhe are in and out of the most beautiful places one after another. Soon, the wedding photos of them spread on the Internet.


    Recently, Lin Xiaozhe''s fans with tears blessing, glass heartbreak. Many of Tong Jiangwen''s friends who used to be in the fan circle argued that if they had tried to get close to Lin Xiaozhe like Tong Jiangwen, would they be standing beside Lin Xiaozhe today?


    It''s too late to regret ~


    Tong Jiangwen, who had been in the entertainment industry before, had a micro blog ID of Puyu Weichen. Looking at the wailing of her friends on the home page, she was as happy as a flower.


    Lin Xiaozhe passed by her side, curiously glanced at her mobile phone, and could not help shaking his head.


    Fans of the world, really too crazy, he can not hold ah, can not hold!


    "Husband, the wedding venue has not been decided yet. Where do you want to go for the wedding?" Tong Jiangwen saw Lin Xiaozhe come, quickly greasy crooked took his hand, depressed said.


    These days, Lin Xiaozhe has been choosing the wedding venue. But his eyes are too high to pick anywhere.


    Seeing that the wedding date is getting closer and closer, the wedding venue has not been decided. Tong Jiangwen can''t eat well and sleep well. You know, before looking for her to play the female two think it must be a big fire role, she in order to make time and hold a wedding with him, she pushed the play!


    "I can''t find a place I like." Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s sad eyes, Lin Xiaozhe shows his innocence with a shrug. Tong Jiangwen anxiously said, "but the confirmation of the wedding venue is not good. Where will the wedding be held at that time? It''s August now, and September is coming soon. If you''re not sure, it''s too late! "


    "What''s the rush?" In contrast to Tong Jiangwen, Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t care about the wedding venue at all. He blurts out, "it''s a big deal. I''ll find a hotel to hold the wedding at that time. Anyway, where is the knot?"


    "You..." Listen to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen''s heart a pain, depressed low.


    If he really wants to be casual, it''s better to find a better place now to determine the wedding venue. When the wedding arrives, it won''t be so hasty.


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t kick Tong Jiangwen''s shoes. He said in silence, "what are you doing? It''s like you want to die. If you have any opinion, you can say it."


    "You said you would invite half of the entertainment circle and half of the business circle to our wedding, and give me a wedding that everyone envies." Tong Jiangwen accused Lin Xiaozhe of not keeping his word, pursed his mouth and said, "you cheat."


    "I''m going to invite half of the entertainment circle and half of the business circle. I didn''t cheat you! It doesn''t seem that their coming has much to do with the location of the wedding site, does it? " Lin Xiaozhe''s vigorous return.


    The ultimate goal of his wedding ceremony is to make money for those billions!


    If you don''t get the money, he will never stop!


    This is his chance to make money.


    Secretly thought, Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes out of countless "" symbols.


    Of course, Tong Jiangwen doesn''t know that Lin Xiaozhe''s intention to hold the wedding is to go for money, and she can''t breathe in her heart. Ever since he told her that he was going to have a wedding, she thought it would be nice if she could make a promise to him in the scene where she fell in love for a long time?


    Although the plan has changed, she is still looking forward to it.


    It''s a big deal. She''ll wear a white suit and go across the sea of flowers to meet him.


    But now, he told her, casually find a place to get married. She thought that a few days ago, he didn''t look up here. He didn''t really look up. It turned out that he didn''t really care.


    Thinking, tears of grievance revolve in Tong Jiangwen''s eyes.


    She had such a wedding all her life!


    "Hello, what''s the matter? Well said, why do you seem to cry? " Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s tears falling down, Lin Xiaozhe quickly stretched out Er Kang''s hand and asked.


    Tong Jiangwen doesn''t speak, just looks at Lin Xiaozhe with tears in her eyes.


    Lin Xiaozhe, you big liar.


    "Isn''t it just getting married? As for being so serious? Or I''ll postpone the wedding for a few days and make a good choice? " Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s eyes, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart can''t help a soft, tentative inquiry.


    "I don''t want to. I''m going to be on September 9th. I''ve agreed that you''ll have a long life. You don''t want to have a good wedding with me. Even if you postpone the wedding for another ten years, you''ll still be like this." Tong Jiangwen sadly accuses Lin Xiaozhe that she doesn''t want to change this good day.


    Lin Xiaozhe shriveled mouth, did not refute Tong Jiangwen.


    "Count, count..." After waiting for Lin Xiaozhe for a moment, she couldn''t wait for him to change her attention. Tong Jiangwen struggled for a long time and said with heartache, "since you don''t want to choose the venue seriously, just do as you want, and then choose a high-end hotel in s city."


    He is her favorite after all. It''s an honor for her to be with him. Wedding or something. If you don''t care, you don''t care."Don''t do that. It''s like I''m bullying you so much." Looking at Tong Jiangwen, Lin Xiaozhe is too lazy to argue that it''s not that he doesn''t care. He''s just afraid of wasting his mind. Apart from filming and eating, he didn''t want to study too much about anything else. How wonderful it will be to keep the money in your heart?


    It''s a big deal. I''ll give her half of the money.


    "I dare not say that you bullied me." Tong Jiangwen''s eyes are dark.


    "Well, don''t be like that, or you can figure out where to do the wedding?" Lin Xiaozhe hesitated for a long time and asked Tong Jiangwen tentatively. Tong Jiangwen''s eyes a bright, quickly asked, "wedding venue you are willing to let me choose."


    "Let me see if it''s in line with my taste. If it doesn''t suit my taste, I''d rather find a big hotel nearby to hold the wedding. " Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen quickly wiped her tears and said what she always wanted in her heart: "I want to go to Kanas."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Kanas Lin Xiaozhe was slightly stunned and asked, "why do you want to go to Kanas?"


    "Because the first scene you shot was taken in Kanas, and I began to like you because of that character, which has a special meaning for me." Tong Jiangwen expected to explain.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s first play was a fairy drama, playing Male No.1. He is the young master of Xianju. The location of Xianju is Kanas.


    After so many years, Tong Jiangwen can clearly remember the twinkling of an eye when the boy with the jade flute came down from the sky under the bamboo forest in Xianju.


    She is as graceful as a bird.


    From then on, her heart will have that young man, wholeheartedly exhausted all kinds of ways to approach him. When she was young, she often fancied that she became a girl in the play. She went into the fairy house by mistake and saw the young man who often played flute under the moon. Then she secretly promised that she would be a girl with red silk, red candle and red cap.


    So, she really wants to have a wedding in Xianju!


    "Tong Jiangwen, you really love fantasy. Don''t you know that drama is drama? Don''t you put your life into drama easily?" Lin Xiaozhe listens to Tong Jiangwen''s words in silence and reminds him cruelly.


    Tong Jiangwen shook her head and said firmly, "although the drama is only fake, people are real! Although xizhuyu is a fictional character, you are real! You are here, all that is not a dream


    "I really don''t know if you are in love with me or xizhuyu." Lin Xiaozhe was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he looked at Tong Jiangwen deeply and had a different meaning.


    Xizhuyu, the name of his first character.


    It is also because of Xi Zhuyu that he has gained numerous fans and high popularity.


    "I love you." In the face of Lin Xiaozhe''s question, Tong Jiangwen has no hesitation at all, and firmly returns. Lin Xiaozhe asked, "is that right?"


    "Xizhuyu is fictional. I knew it from the beginning. I want to go to that special place to commemorate the years when I love you Tong Jiangwen is afraid that Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t believe it. She nervously pulls his hand.


    "But..." Lin Xiaozhe pause, Tong Jiangwen''s heart with his voice pause and hung to the throat, urgent asked, "but what?"


    "But xizhuyu and I don''t have the opposite personalities." Lin Xiaozhe''s indifferent return.


    "I know you are not like xizhuyu. You are you. Xizhuyu is xizhuyu. If I just love xizhuyu, how can I get close to you regardless of everything. I mean, I know you just because of xizhuyu. I''ve decided to get close to you who play xizhuyu... " Tong Jiangwen is flustered. She doesn''t know how to explain this to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Xizhuyu is patient and indifferent, while Lin Xiaozhe is energetic.


    She knew it from the beginning.


    What she wants to express is not that what she loves is a fictional character!


    "Husband, listen to me. If you don''t want to go to Kanas, you won''t go. We won''t go to Kanas. We''ll just find a hotel and hold the wedding. As long as you''re happy, what I call it." Lin Xiaozhe''s silence makes Tong Jiangwen flustered. She doesn''t have the ability to distinguish Lin Xiaozhe''s emotions. She holds Lin Xiaozhe''s hand flustered and gives up doing the dream of reliving the relationship.


    "Tong Jiangwen, do you know that you are humble?" Lin Xiaozhe was silent for a long time, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    He just casually said a word, she panic into this way, as for it?


    "I''m not humble. I love you. That''s how I love you. As long as you''re not angry, it doesn''t matter. " Tong Jiangwen prayed, "husband, you really don''t get angry. You can make up your mind about the wedding. You can go wherever you want. If you want to postpone the wedding, you can postpone it. I promise I won''t have any objection, OK?"


    Lin Xiaozhe did not speak again, a pair of beautiful eyes straight at Tong Jiangwen.

 Chapter 359

    Tong Jiangwen breathes and looks at Lin Xiaozhe.


    She was so nervous that she was going to faint.


    Why on earth did she want to say her fantasy with such a big mouth, and let him misunderstand that what he liked was the role he played. She admitted that she was a fan of Xi Zhuyu, but over the years, she loved every role he played!


    It''s just that the role of xizhuyu is special in her heart.


    However, is my husband jealous?


    Tong Jiangwen looked at Lin Xiaozhe''s expression carefully, thinking in her heart.


    "Tong Jiangwen, you..." Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s eyes, Lin Xiaozhe gathered his eyebrows. Tong Jiangwen whispered, "husband, you are not angry, OK?"


    "I..." Lin Xiaozhe opened his mouth.


    Under Tong Jiangwen''s expectant and nervous eyes, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly couldn''t help but smile.


    Tong Jiangwen''s mind is blank and mumbles, "what are you laughing at?"


    "You''re the stupidest woman I''ve ever seen." Lin Xiaozhe sighed.


    Are you stupid?


    Tong Jiangwen doesn''t understand what Lin Xiaozhe means.


    Lin Xiaozhe can''t help but pinch Tong Jiangwen''s chin, stare at her blank eyes and ask, "I''m just joking with you. Why are you so serious?"


    "Are you kidding?" Tong Jiangwen came back in amazement.


    "Yes, it''s a joke." Lin Xiaozhe nodded, fingering Tong Jiangwen''s chin. He put away his serious appearance and joked, "I''m not an idiot. How can I not tell what is the vision of reality and the obsession with illusion?"


    "Then you..." Tong Jiangwen asked wrongly, "why tease me again?"


    "Because it''s fun to tease you! You see, you are always confused because of my words. You don''t even have the ability to tell the truth of my words. I don''t think it will take long for you to be abducted and sold by me. " Lin Xiaozhe didn''t want to go back.


    Fun?


    Just for fun?


    Listen to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen''s eyes slowly wet.


    Before she had time to feel sad because of his words, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly pinched her chin and lifted it, and then accurately kisses Tong Jiangwen''s lips. The sudden kiss, kiss tongjiangwen can''t help but atrial fibrillation, forget with his ability to haggle, can''t help but wrapped around his neck, intense echo his kiss.


    Gradually, Tong Jiangwen was kissed by Lin Xiaozhe, and her breath became urgent and uneasy.


    After a long kiss, Lin Xiaozhe released Tong Jiangwen, touched her face and said with a smile, "when on earth can you resist my seduction?"


    "I don''t know, maybe I can''t resist it all my life..." Tong Jiangwen''s chin is powerless on Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder, and her heart is intoxicated in his kiss.


    She is always like this, no matter how bad he teases her, as long as he reveals a little information in response to her feelings, she will forget all kinds of discomfort in her heart.


    Because when he responded to her feelings, the only thing she wanted to remember was the sound of his heart beating when he said a few words.


    "That really according to my meaning, find a hotel at random to hold the wedding, and then we two divide up the brothers'' money?" Lin Xiaozhe''s hand slowly left tong Jiangwen''s face, thinking about the money, looking forward to the inquiry.


    "Ah?" Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe in a daze.


    "It''s settled. When the time comes, the money will be collected. You three and I seven." Lin Xiaozhe took advantage of Tong Jiangwen did not respond, happy decision.


    "Hello..." At this time, Tong Jiangwen knew what Lin Xiaozhe meant. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    It seems that in his eyes, money is more important than the wedding?


    Lin Xiaozhe released Tong Jiangwen and walked away quickly. But out of the bedroom, she lost a foul smile. Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s smile, Tong Jiangwen couldn''t help it, and her heart jumped violently.


    She couldn''t see him smile like this. If he smiles like this, she would want to give him everything she has!


    "I went to pick a hotel. I tried to fix the hotel in these two days and send out the invitation. Director Mei doesn''t like actors asking for leave. We have to concentrate on the days when we get married." Lin Xiaozhe looks into Tong Jiangwen''s eyes and says with a smile.


    Tong Jiangwen pressed and held the careful mouth that he was fascinated by, nodded and said, "Oh, I''ll wait for you."


    Ah!


    Such a charming husband, why did she care about where to hold the wedding just now? Such a beautiful husband can let her sleep all her life. She lives in a cave and eats pickles!


    Tong Jiangwen watched Lin Xiaozhe leave, and the regret in her heart vanished.


    She sighed silently and said to herself: Tong Jiangwen, you are a real Yangou. You have no principle and backbone at all.


    If he has a little bit of principle and backbone, he will not be allowed to say east, he will say West.¡­¡­


    Tong Jiangwen, who is no longer obsessed with the wedding venue, drives to the wedding shop and takes back the printed invitation. She wants to write down the names of the guests. At that time, Lin Xiaozhe will go home and fix the hotel, and then she will fill in the address of the hotel.


    Anyway, during this period of time, she pushed all the film appointments, and she was also idle.


    But when Tong Jiangwen saw Lin Xiaozhe''s long list of guests, she felt a fit of goose bumps and rubbed her wrist in fear.


    Oh, my God. How come he has so many guests?


    Originally, she just thought that he said half of the entertainment circle and half of the business circle were just joking!


    But looking at the names of the guests, she was a little dizzy.


    Not in the entertainment industry. Most of them have heard of names. Let''s talk about business circles first. Fang Hongyuan and Bai Wenzheng are acquainted with each other. Others include Gao Ming, the current chairman and President of Jiangcheng group, Chu junchu, the founder of magic universe, Ji Chenyu, the CEO of Morningstar group, Xu Nan, the eldest son of Xu''s finance, Yang Wenfang, Yang''s president of Yang''s finance, Wan Ping, Wan''s president of Assyria, Xiang Ziyun, Xiang''s president of Guangyu technology, and Tian''s president of Guanghan media Mr. min of local media


    Which one is not the first-class boss in the business circle?


    Moreover, across several business circles of the big guys have!


    In addition to the tycoons in the business and entertainment circles, Tong Jiangwen also saw political figures, such as Gao Zhan, an old commander known to the people all over the country, and Gao Yuanqiao, a former vice governor of W province and the founder of Jiangcheng. These two are the heavyweight guests of the older generation. In addition to the older generation, Tong Jiangwen also saw military and political stars, Chu Zhensheng, commander of a military region, Li zikun, Admiral of a navy, Li Zixin, Secretary of a municipal Party committee, and Xia mu, director of an anti-corruption bureau


    Apart from the military and political circles, there are principals, Vice Principals, professors


    It''s all his guests in the front row.


    No wonder he just said that he would share the money with himself. Which one of these guests can be humble when they attend his wedding?


    His identity as a guest is frightening!


    Looking at the list given by Lin Xiaozhe, Tong Jiangwen silently looks at the list she drew up. Most of the guests she invited were her college and high school classmates, which was hardly on the stage.


    Looking at, Tong Jiangwen silently put Lin Xiaozhe''s guest back in place and gave up the plan to write an invitation.


    Her words are ugly. Even if you send the invitation to her bad friends, you won''t show it in front of them. Otherwise, she will be despised by the bigwigs.


    Thinking, Tong Jiangwen took out her mobile phone and silently sent a message to Lin Xiaozhe, "husband, if you confirm the hotel later, remember to give me the name and address of the hotel. I''ll go to the store and print the invitation."


    "Invitation? What invitation Lin Xiaozhe came back soon.


    Tong Jiangwen blankly back, "is our wedding invitation! Last time I didn''t tell you, I asked the wedding company to print the invitation. I was going to leave the address and guest''s name blank. I''ll write it myself. It''s more meaningful. But when I read the guest list you gave me, I felt that my words were ugly and I felt embarrassed. So I wanted to get the address of the hotel as soon as possible and then print an invitation. This time, I stopped writing. All the guests and addresses were printed


    "No more." Lin Xiaozhe sent a stingy expression, back to, "I have already sent a text message with them."


    "But isn''t texting formal enough? What if they don''t feel formal enough and don''t want to come? " Tong Jiangwen worried.


    The people he invited were more than "heavyweight guests"?


    "No?" Lin Xiaozhe laughed and sneered, "if any of the guests I listed dare not come, I will go to break their dogleg the next day, and then permanently pull black."


    "Er..." Tong Jiangwen''s mouth is twitching.


    Isn''t that her line? How did he learn it?


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll send a short message to the guests on my side. You can write the invitation to the guests on your side. Just write down the address of Jiangcheng hotel in the center of s city. " Lin Xiaozhe road.


    "Jiangcheng hotel?" Tong Jiangwen repeated, and quickly went to read the guest list of Lin Xiaozhe.


    Indeed, she saw the handwriting of "Gao Ming, chairman and President of Jiangcheng group" at the top of the guest list.


    Mr. Gao Minggao of Jiangcheng hotel is also a big man! Its stores, hotels, restaurants and other service industries are all over the country, almost infiltrating people''s daily life.


    "Don''t doubt, it''s Jiangcheng hotel." Lin Xiaozhe''s news came back and confirmed Tong Jiangwen''s conjecture. He said, "Jiangcheng hotel is also one of the top hotels in China. Holding a wedding in Jiangcheng hotel will not lower my level, but also save money."


    "Save money?" Tong Jiangwen asked.


    "Yes." Lin Xiaozhe nodded and explained to Tong Jiangwen patiently, "the Gao Ming of Jiangcheng group grew up with me in the military area command compound. It can be said that he is a close friend. I, Gao Ming, a Yun, Zi Xin and Ou Shao, who passed away, have a nickname in the military area command compound called" devil five "or" whirlwind five. ". I get married in their hotel. If he dares to ask me for money, I won''t blow his dog''s head. ""Husband, you are so dark." Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen couldn''t help laughing.


    It is widely spread in the circle that Lin Xiaozhe has a wide range of interpersonal relationships, and his friends are all over the big Jiangnan. Judging from this guest list, Tong Jiangwen can see that the rumors are true.


    Tong Jiangwen''s words made Lin Xiaozhe angry and speechless. He said angrily, "I''m black? Oh, you didn''t see how much I invested in them! "


    This idiot girl, just saw the things he blackmailed them, but did not know how much blood essence his brothers blackmailed on him in the past. They blackmail him for money and exploit his labor.

 Chapter 360

    "I don''t know. How much did you invest?" Tong Jiangwen asked curiously.


    Judging from Lin Xiaozhe''s basic necessities of life, Tong Jiangwen can see that Lin Xiaozhe is rich. But how rich is he? Tong Jiangwen doesn''t know. Lin Xiaozhe does not disclose, she is also embarrassed to ask. She is afraid that if she raises too much money, he will think that she likes him for his money.


    So when Lin Xiaozhe mentioned this topic, she was somewhat curious.


    After all, he''s her husband.


    How many assets does the husband have? Does the wife have to have a number in her heart?


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaozhe responded quickly and asked, "Tong Jiangwen, why do you ask these questions?"


    "I''m just asking. I''m curious. Let''s talk about it." Tong Jiangwen came back with a dry smile.


    "Joke, you are so strange, I am going to tell you?" Lin Xiaozhe asked jokingly.


    "It''s not bad to ask. Why are you guarding against me like a thief?" See Lin Xiaozhe around is not answer himself, Tong Jiangwen a burst of speechless way.


    Did he react so strongly?


    "It''s OK. Don''t ask so many questions. I want you to know. You''ll know. If you are in a hurry, you can check out the wedding process on the Internet, and then try the size of the wedding dress. Don''t ask more about other things. I''m very busy today. I don''t have time to talk to you. I''ll hang up. " Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth moves fast. Without waiting for Tong Jiangwen to say another word, he hangs up quickly.


    Looking at the mobile phone that automatically returns to the main interface, Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth tilts and tilts with a successful smile.


    ¡­¡­


    D City, is struggling is to leave or stay, Lin Xiaoxiao bored with a mobile phone, lying in the micro blog, want to brush micro blog. But without thinking about it, she saw the most popular topic on her micro blog. The topic was: "Lin Chen, Tong Jiangwen''s wedding date"


    she moved in her heart and quickly opened it.


    This time, under the topic of Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen''s wedding, Lin Xiaoxiao can no longer see the initial abuse, only see many netizens blessing them.


    It can be seen from the topic that Tong Jiangwen herself has gained a lot of fans because of the public opinion storm some time ago. Among the hot topics, there are many fans of Tong Jiangwen and Lin Xiaozhe.


    Looking at, Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand with a mobile phone is shaking, her heart seems to block a mouth of pain, painful eyes straight out of Mars. Looking at the blessings all over the Internet, she really has the feeling that stealing chicken can''t eat rice.


    Just when Lin Xiaoxiao''s anger couldn''t vent, the sound of turning the key came from outside the door.


    Lin Xiaoxiao quickly got up and looked at the door.


    The door opened and Wu Yuanjie appeared at the door. He seems to be silly, looking at Lin Xiaoxiao with dull eyes, standing at the door motionless.


    "Wu Yuanjie, you dare to come back. How can I settle accounts with you?" Lin Xiaoxiao, who has been trying to settle accounts with Wu Yuanjie and can''t find anyone, is just in a bad mood. At the moment, her anger is completely up. She throws her mobile phone onto the sofa and rushes to Wu Yuanjie''s side.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Yuanjie doesn''t seem to see Lin Xiaoxiao''s anger. The whole person is still in the same state as just now. He looks at Lin Xiaoxiao with blank eyes and a pale face.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Originally, Lin Xiaoxiao, who wanted to vent her anger on Wu Yuanjie, frowned and asked Wu Yuanjie.


    Wu Yuanjie, "..."


    "I want you to talk! What''s the matter with you! " No matter how worried and angry Lin Xiaoxiao is, Wu Yuanjie is still the same. Looking at Lin Xiaoxiao, he doesn''t even speak.


    "I''ll ask you again, what''s the matter? If you don''t answer again, you''ll get out of this house!" It is unbearable Lin Xiaoxiao, pointing to the door, said furiously.


    "Xiao Xiaoxiao... " Lin Xiaoxiao said for a long time, Wu Yuanjie finally moved. He fiercely stretched out his hand and pulled Lin Xiaoxiao into his arms. A 1.8-meter-old man was crying like a child.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Wu Yuanjie''s cry, the anger in his heart went out speechless. Lin Xiaoxiao''s Xiu eyebrow wrinkled tightly and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter with you? Well, what are you crying for? "


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry for you, I''m really sorry for you..." Wu Yuanjie holds Lin Xiaoxiao and cries. He can''t even hear his voice clearly.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was bewildered by Wu Yuanjie''s tears. She asked anxiously, "can you stop crying? What''s the matter? Can you tell me? Didn''t you go to make that online play? How come the good ones are back? You always cry. I don''t know what to do! "


    "Xiao, Xiao, I, I have been cheated..." Lin Xiaoxiao good advice, bad advice for a long time, Wu Yuanjie just let go of Lin Xiaoxiao, said with tears. Lin Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously, "cheated? What''s going on? Come on, sit down and have a glass of water


    "Well." Wu Yuanjie nodded with tears in his eyes and was pulled to the sofa by Lin Xiaoxiao. Wu Yuanjie took a few mouthfuls of water in his cup. Until he calmed down a little, he told his story of being cheated.


    He said, "Xiaoxiao, the troupe of the wolf like King of crossing, is a fraud troupe. I was cheated miserably by them.""What do I think? Isn''t it just a broken net play? If you''re cheated, you''re cheated. It''s OK. Zhou Dao has promised me to give you a role as a third man. That person is very brilliant. As long as you can seize the opportunity, you will be able to... "


    "It''s not what you think." With these words, Wu Yuanjie''s tears will fall again. Lin Xiaoxiao quickly stretched out a tissue and gently helped him wipe his tears, coaxing him, "don''t cry, don''t cry, no matter what happened, I''ll help you solve it, darling!"


    "I knew you were the best, Xiao Xiao!" Wu Yuanjie looks at Lin Xiaoxiao gratefully.


    Lin Xiaoxiao rubbed Wu Yuanjie''s head, a face of maternal brilliance.


    Wu Yuanjie, holding a paper towel and wiping his tears, said, "the troupe of the wolf like King of crossing has just started to work for a few days, and everything is normal. But after shooting for a few days, the director suddenly summoned all the actors in the crew and said that all the sponsors of their play had withdrawn their funds. At one time or two, they couldn''t find investors, so the crew had to disband. Unless there is another person to invest in the crew, they will be able to boot normally. "


    "You won''t..." Lin Xiaoxiao is a smart person. She guessed how he was cheated from Wu Yuanjie''s short words. Wu Yuanjie didn''t wait for Lin Xiaoxiao to finish, but went on with her words, "because the director said that as long as the new investors can make their production team work normally, the money they make from selling plays will be all from the investors, and they don''t want any money."


    "So you''re moved? Wu Yuanjie, do you have a pig brain? Is it up to you that pie falls from the sky? " Lin Xiaoxiao''s face was a flash of maternal love. Wu Yuanjie made her speechless. She bit her teeth and stabbed Wu Yuanjie on the head. She said, "you, you, how can you be such a pig brain?"


    "Don''t I think about you?" Wu Yuanjie was very aggrieved, "I always want to get out of the land quickly, so that we can have our own home, so that you don''t have to live a life of dependence. I didn''t expect them to be so brave. The news about their crew''s turn on is in the newspaper! "


    "There are so many fake things in the newspapers!" Lin Xiaoxiao said angrily.


    Wu Yuanjie shriveled his mouth and said pitifully, "I really didn''t expect that they had so much courage to cheat people in the newspapers. Xiao Xiao, it''s too late for you to scold me now. I''ve been cheated of my money. "


    Lin Xiaoxiao asked angrily, "I ask you, how much money have you been cheated?"


    Wu Yuanjie weakly stretched out three fingers, dare not look at Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    "Three hundred thousand?" Guess Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Wu Yuanjie shook his head.


    "Three million?" Lin Xiaoxiao continues to guess.


    Wu Yuanjie still shook his head.


    "Thirty million! Wu Yuanjie, why are you so stupid? You don''t even tell me about the investment of 30 million yuan! " Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly walked away, grabbed the pillow behind him and threw it on Wu Yuanjie''s face.


    Wu Yuanjie meekly interrupts Lin Xiaoxiao and says, "it''s not 30 million, it''s 300 million."


    "How much? How much do you say? " Holding the pillow in the air, Lin Xiaoxiao''s mind roared and looked at Wu Yuanjie in amazement. Wu Yuanjie heart a horizontal, repeated a way, "I was cheated 300 million!"


    "You..."! Where did you get so much money...! " Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in amazement and asked dully. Wu Yuanjie stammered, "I took the card brush you gave me..."


    "Wu Yuanjie, you son of a bitch, that''s all my savings!" Listen to Wu Yuanjie''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao is crazy. She rushed to Wu Yuanjie''s side and pressed him on the sofa, which was a fierce kick.


    Wu Yuanjie was scared even dare not move, let Lin Xiaoxiao vent. He said, "Xiaoxiao, I''m really sorry for Xiaoxiao. I just want to support you early and make your life more beautiful. Our family is poor, you treat me so well, I really just want to repay you. I just think that one day our child will be born, so that he won''t have to worry about money, and you won''t have to worry about your brother all day long. If you are really angry, you can kill me. Anyway, I deserve it. I don''t dare to take care of you so that I can be cheated out of all your savings. "


    "You..." Endless anger, when hearing Wu Yuanjie''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao fiercely closed his eyes, swung his fist in the air and slowly drew back.


    Unable to lean on the sofa, she closed her eyes in pain.


    He''s a little stupid. It''s for himself.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''m really sorry. If you''re really angry, you''ll beat me to death." Wu Yuanjie shakes Lin Xiaoxiao''s shoulder pitifully and says with tears.


    Lin Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She said with a bitter smile, "kill you, can the three hundred million cheated come back?"


    "I..." Wu Yuanjie speechless, sad eyes down.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked sideways at Wu Yuanjie and asked, "bank large transactions will be notified by SMS, but I didn''t receive the transfer information. Why?"


    "Because Because I changed the SMS verifier... " Wu Yuanjie came back."You...!" Lin Xiaoxiao is just about to be annoyed by Wu Yuanjie. Wu Yuanjie quickly interrupted, "but you know that I changed the mobile phone associated with the bank account. Last time, because I couldn''t swipe your credit card, you offered to help me change it. It''s convenient for me to spend money later. "

 Chapter 361

    "That''s because I love you and I''m afraid you don''t have money!" Listen to Wu Yuanjie''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao is crazy again, she is like a shrew to hold Wu Yuanjie is a burst of abuse.


    Until she was exhausted, Lin took back her hand and hugged her head in pain.


    Wu Yuanjie shakes Lin Xiaoxiao''s arm and whispers, "Xiaoxiao, don''t be angry. The money has been cheated..."


    "Wu Yuanjie, that money is all my savings. My brother gave it to me and I saved it. Now that you''ve used up all your money, I still have millions of credit cards. A few days ago, I talked about a cooperation plan for luxury goods. When the contracts are signed, I have to pay. The partners are all my sisters who I have known for many years. How do you want me to tell them now? Now there is a gap of 40 million to 50 million just because of the loopholes in my book. I plan to draw it from that card. Where do you want me to get money now? " Mood is not easy to calm down, but think of so many financial loopholes, Lin Xiaoxiao''s heart and pain.


    Wu Yuanjie thought about it and said tentatively, "your father and your mother are rich! You can ask your mom and dad for it


    "My parents are very strict with money management. They hope my brother and I can be self reliant and don''t have to rely on our parents! My brother and I can get 10 million yuan at most every year on their side! My brother stopped taking money from his parents when he was 17 years old. He always invested money in his parents'' financial company! If I take so much money from them all at once, they will cross examine them carefully! " Lin Xiaoxiao collapsed.


    Lu peiya and Lin yuanxia are engaged in financial overdraft, and they have strict details on the entry and exit of each sum of money. Maybe they will give them tens of millions, but they will ask what the money is used for.


    Moreover, they all know that Lin Xiaozhe will give her money, and every time they give her a lot of money, the smallest amount is also several million, even tens of millions. If they can''t justify themselves, they will find out that Wu Yuanjie used the money.


    Then, the relationship between her and Wu Yuanjie is really over.


    Maybe, it will force them to break up.


    Because of the previous subjective impression, Lin Xiaoxiao knows that Lu peiya''s impression of Wu Yuanjie has been very bad. If this impression worsens, she may not get as much dowry as she planned.


    She doesn''t want to lose the big for the small.


    Moreover, she lied to Lu peiya and Lin Xiaozhe that she had broken up with Wu Yuanjie.


    "Well, what about your brother?" Wu Yuanjie looked at Lin Xiaoxiao''s ugly face and reminded him, "your brother is so rich and loves you so much. You tell him you are in trouble, and he will definitely give you money."


    "My brother..." Thinking of Lin Xiaozhe, Lin Xiaoxiao''s brain began to ache again.


    Wu Yuanjie continued to encourage, "no, just tell your brother that you were cheated. If you don''t pay back, they''ll get you in trouble. When your brother is worried, he will give you the money. "


    "I''ll try." Lin Xiaoxiao rubbed his eyebrows and hesitated for a long time, looking at his mobile phone.


    At the moment, Lin Xiaozhe just arrived at the wedding company. After several discussions with the wedding planner, Lin Xiaozhe said to the planner, "don''t reveal the wedding venue to me."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t reveal a word without you." When planning, he promised.


    "Do you have any other questions? If so, you''d better ask now. I''m still filming in the crew, so I may not have much time to pay attention to the wedding, so I''ll trouble you about all the wedding related matters... "


    Just then, Lin Xiaozhe''s phone rang.


    He stopped in a hurry to answer the phone.


    "Brother, this time, you must help me..." As soon as the phone is answered, Lin Xiaoxiao''s shaking voice comes from the microphone. It sounds very scared.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes wavered and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Xiaoxiao looks at Wu Yuanjie, who makes a look at her. Lin Xiaoxiao bit his lip and lied, "brother, I''ve been cheated out of my money. I''m broke. Tens of millions of credit cards have to be paid back. I just signed a business contract with someone and asked for money. I have no money..."


    "How can good people be cheated?" Listen to Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Lin Xiaozhe''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up. Lin Xiaoxiao sobbed, "I don''t know what happened at that time. After listening to the encouragement of those people, I thought that if you invest money, you will become a successful person like you and your parents, but I really didn''t expect that it was a well-designed scam."


    "Did you call the police?" Lin Xiaozhe asked calmly.


    "The police said that they couldn''t get the money back at once or twice. Those people went abroad." Lin Xiaoxiao continued to weave the road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe was silent.


    "Brother, you can''t ignore me. If you ignore me, I really can''t help it. If you don''t help me and the bank calls my parents, I''ll be ruined. I''ll be scolded to death by them. " Lin Xiaoxiao wiped tears, said plaintively.


    Lin Xiaozhe was silent for a while and asked, "how much money have you been cheated, how much money have you lost in the bank, and how much money have you lost in business?"


    "I I was cheated by 600 million.... " Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes turn, sitting on the rise of the price of double the amount cheated.Lin Xiaozhe was startled by the large amount of money. As soon as he raised the volume, he blurted out, "six hundred million! What on earth have you been cheated of so much money? "


    "In addition to being cheated by 600 million yuan, I also owed 50 million yuan in loans to the bank and 60 million yuan in business." Lin Xiaoxiao pitifully doubled the amount of money owed to the bank and gave Lin Xiaozhe a zero.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s head hurts like it''s exploded.


    "Brother, please help me." Lin Xiaoxiao is very sad and coquettish, "as long as you help me, I promise that I will never make disorderly investment again. Otherwise, if I don''t have the money to pay back to the bank, I will definitely be sued by the bank... "


    Lin Xiaozhe was silent for a while, interrupted Lin Xiaoxiao''s words and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Xiaoxiao. I can give you 50 million at most."


    "What, what?" Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in amazement and whispered, "why only 50 million? Can''t we make up a little more? "


    "No Lin Xiaozhe is very sure.


    "Why! Brother, don''t you want to help me? " Lin Xiaoxiao began to cry again. She sobbed, "brother, if you don''t help me, what should I do?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s my money. It''s all with your sister-in-law." Lin Xiaozhe pulled the corner of the mouth, embarrassed back. Lin Xiaoxiao raised the volume and asked, "how can your money be in her? Did she cheat you! Brother, I knew she was not a good person. How can you give her all the money? "


    "No Lin Xiaozhe shook his head. "Don''t get me wrong. I gave it to her on my own initiative. I just transferred it in the morning. If the bank accepts it quickly, it will be in her account tonight. Or you wait and I''ll ask your sister-in-law to see it again? "


    He''s telling the truth.


    The reason why he will transfer all the money to Tong Jiangwen is that he has his own plan. Because he doesn''t know how to manage money, and he is very generous. Every time his brothers get married, he can''t control the impulse and evil spirit in his body, and his hand is more than 100 million yuan. He thought that this time, if he could earn back the money he went out with, he would never be so casual with so many gifts in the future.


    You know, he''s a brother. Why should he bleed? If it''s going to bleed, it''s going to take care of him.


    But the money is on him. Every time he strolls around the auction, he can''t help but want to sell good things. When he sees luxury cars at auto shows, he can''t help but want to buy them. When he sees what his friends like, he can''t help but want to give them away.


    Therefore, he thinks that it''s better to put money on Tong Jiangwen. At least she won''t use money as casually as herself. And Tong Jiangwen is a fan of him. As long as he needs money, Tong Jiangwen is sure to say it.


    After a long deliberation, he finally decided to implement the transfer plan last night, so he transferred the money early this morning.


    But he hasn''t said hello to Tong Jiangwen about this.


    Should she be surprised to receive the transfer information tonight?


    So what''s her face?


    Surprise? shock? pleasantly surprised?


    Suddenly, I was looking forward to her appearance.


    Lin Xiaozhe suddenly imagines Tong Jiangwen''s expression when she receives the money. The corners of her mouth can''t help but slightly raise the arc, forgetting that she and Lin Xiaoxiao are still on the phone for a short time.


    "Brother, what do you want me to do? Do you want me to go to jail? " Lin Xiaoxiao has a pale face and thinks about Tong Jiangwen''s appearance. If it is possible, she will really tear Tong Jiangwen to pieces.


    Before, my brother had never thought of giving all the savings she earned to herself. Why does Tong Jiangwen rely on her?


    If it wasn''t for Tong Jiangwen''s appearance, every time she asked Lin Xiaozhe for money, it would be easy for her to get it. He didn''t care if she asked for it for a long time.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m so sorry. I can''t make so much money now. If you can''t wait for me to ask your sister-in-law tonight, please tell your parents first. Let''s just scold. Things still need to be solved. " Lin Xiaoxiao earnestly advised her, "but my brother advised you, if your parents help you to fill the loopholes, you must no longer casually believe in some unreliable investment, and you must not put all your savings into it at one time. You must first test whether this investment is reliable or not, you have to examine the strength of the company..."


    "If you don''t want to give money, don''t give it! Why are you telling me the truth! I just want to borrow some money from you? As for standing at the commanding height of morality, did you point out to me? " Without waiting for Lin Xiaozhe to finish, Lin Xiaoxiao plans to take Lin Xiaozhe''s words with resentment. Her angry chest keeps rising and falling, questioning Lin Xiaozhe.


    He''s changed. She doesn''t know him at all.


    She used to ask him for money, and he never asked why.


    "I''m not pointing fingers at you. I''m your brother. When something happens to you, I''m sure I''ll help you analyze the reason..."


    "You''ve never been my brother. I don''t have a brother like you. My sister doesn''t want to help me when something happens." Lin Xiaoxiao roared at Lin Xiaozhe hysterically and hung up the phone.


    Lin Xiaozhe dials again in the past, then can''t dial Lin Xiaoxiao''s phone.

 Chapter 362

    He rubbed his eyebrows and sighed.


    The wedding planner looked at Lin Xiaozhe''s ugly face and asked, "Lin Chen, are you ok?"


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his head and politely replied to the wedding planner, "I''m ok. I''ll trouble you much about the wedding. When the time comes, help me arrange the wedding venue according to the scenes in the travel notes of nine immortals. By the way, help me customize a suit of xizhuyu and lingyuexi. This is the size of the suit. "


    With that, Lin Xiaozhe handed the size to the wedding planner.


    The wedding planner quickly put away the size and wrote down Lin Xiaozhe''s requirements one by one.


    At the end of the discussion, Lin Xiaozhe stands at the gate of the wedding company and looks at the sky. Lin Xiaoxiao''s grievance roars come from his ears. After thinking about it, he takes back his eyes and dials Lu peiya with his mobile phone.


    He said, "Mom, Xiaoxiao just called to tell me that she seems to have been involved in a financial fraud and cheated by 600 million people. She asked me for help. I don''t have so much cash. If you have any, help her first. "


    Lu peiya was watching the stock market as usual. When he heard Lin Xiaozhe''s words, his face changed slightly and he said, "OK, I''ll take time tomorrow to see what happened to Xiao Xiao."


    "Well." Hearing Lu peiya''s words, Lin Xiaozhe was relieved.


    Lu peiya, who is planning to leave work in the evening to find Lin Xiaozhe, stops and asks, "has your wedding with Jiang Wen been settled?"


    "Yes." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Lu peiya joked, "now how can we not be afraid of the influence of popularity?"


    "I was joking before. As you said, if I can only live in the entertainment industry with one face and dare not even announce my love affair, what kind of man am I?" Lin Xiaozhe straightened up his face and returned to a serious state.


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Lu peiya couldn''t help laughing and said happily, "this is my good son. I live up to my mother''s teaching for so many years."


    "That''s, and I don''t know whose son I am." Lin Xiaozhe took the opportunity to flatter Lu peiya.


    Lu peiya shook her head helplessly and asked, "has the wedding venue been chosen? At home and abroad


    "At home, in Kanas." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Lu peiya''s hand holding the gel pen froze and asked anxiously, "Kanas? Isn''t that the boundary of XJ? Is it unsafe? "


    "It''s OK. The public security there is OK. Did you forget that the scene of the fairy tale is over there?" Lin Xiaozhe patted his chest and assured.


    "If you think it''s OK, you can decide the rest." Lu peiya finally respected Lin Xiaozhe''s opinions. Lin Xiaozhe said dogleg, "thank you for the approval of Lu Meiren. Thank you for the approval of Lu Meiren."


    "Poof ~" Lu peiya couldn''t help laughing.


    She said with a smile, "I won''t tell you. I''ll stop work and book a plane ticket. I have to go to your sister to see what''s going on with her."


    "Good." Lin Xiaozhe answered and hung up.


    He knows that Lu peiya is a difficult woman to deal with. Now that Lu peiya is gone, Lin Xiaoxiao''s debt crisis should not exist, so he has nothing to worry about.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaozhe is busy with everything. When he gets home, Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan have had dinner. They run to the room early to have an affair. Lin Xiaozhe is too lazy to spit on Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan. He casually takes a few mouthfuls of the special food left for him in the kitchen, then combs and washes, and pushes open the bedroom door in his pajamas.


    Tong Jiangwen sat in front of the computer, busy also don''t know what to do. When she saw Lin Xiaozhe coming back, she laughed at him like a trumpet flower and said, "husband, you''re back. The kitchen has left you some food. Have you eaten?"


    "Well." Lin Xiaozhe calmly sat on the sofa, looked at Tong Jiangwen, and asked curiously, "what are you looking at?"


    "I''m searching the Internet about the wedding process!" Tong Jiangwen holds the mouse in her hand, the roller is sliding fast, and all kinds of websites are closed.


    Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s busy appearance, Lin Xiaozhe turned his mouth and asked, "Tong Jiangwen, are you at home today? Have you received any special news?"


    "Special news?" Tong Jiangwen stopped her busy hand, looked back at Lin Xiaozhe, and nodded with affirmation, "yes! Are some blessing messages, they say good envy me. In particular, my roommate and best friend and best friend in University also said that when I got back to school, I would be torn to pieces, saying that I had abducted her male god unkindly. She also said, "I want to share you with her. I said that if you don''t want your dog''s life, you can harass my husband."


    "Er..." Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth is twitching.


    What kind of friends is she?


    All of them are shameless, shameless


    Well.


    It''s true that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together.


    "Husband, don''t worry. I won''t let her have any chance to smear you. You are my best husband." With Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes closed, Tong Jiangwen runs to Lin Xiaozhe and coaxes him with his face."Go, come on, you make me look like I''m a three-year-old." Lin Xiaozhe pats off Tong Jiangwen''s hand and slumps down on the sofa. He has no love in his face.


    How could he be so lost in his heart?


    He thought he could see her when he came back. He was so excited that he could not speak. He was like a fool who had never seen the time, holding his mobile phone and exclaiming, asking who had transferred such a large sum of money to her.


    Who ever thought that information never came.


    "Honey, what''s the matter? Who''s bothering you when you go out today? " Tong Jiangwen coaxes Lin Xiaozhe patiently and asks Lin Baobao in a soft voice what her bitter face is for.


    However, Lin Xiaozhe, who is in a low mood, is too lazy to pay attention to Tong Jiangwen. He pretends that nothing has happened and picks up his mobile phone to play.


    Suddenly, Tong Jiangwen''s mobile phone rings.


    She looked at Lin Xiaozhe and said, "husband, I''ll read a message first, and then I''ll help you to kill those wolf girls. These old witches dare to defile my husband with words. How can I cut off their tongues? "


    With that, Tong Jiangwen went back to the computer desk and looked at her mobile phone.


    Lin Xiaozhe really didn''t want to pay attention to Tong Jiangwen. After a haircut with the bank''s customer, he said, "my transfer in the morning, when will it arrive?"


    "Not yet? It should be almost there! " Bank account manager uncertain back, "may be the amount of transfer is too large, can''t arrive at two o''clock, I''ll help you see."


    "Good..." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "Ah..."! My God...! " At this moment, holding a mobile phone to see text messages Tong Jiangwen suddenly screamed, covered his mouth, eyes in a panic.


    Lin Xiaozhe quickly looks up at Tong Jiangwen.


    What is she?


    "This What''s going on Tong Jiangwen rubbed her eyes, looked at the information again and again, and combed the zero words behind the transfer amount tremblingly. After counting for several times and confirming that the transfer amount is 11 digits, Tong Jiangwen turns her eyes and falls on the sofa foaming.


    Lin Xiaozhe kicks Tong Jiangwen''s calf and says in silence, "don''t pretend. Get up. What''s going on?"


    "Old man I don''t know who Tao is or who it is... " Tong Jiangwen gets up according to her careful mouth, and her limbs are paralyzed.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked disgusted and said, "look at your promise. What can scare you like that? I''ll listen to it. Don''t shake and don''t panic."


    "Well." Tong Jiangwen''s eyes were so scared that she said with a sad face, "just now, I received a transfer information from a bank. Someone transferred more than 10 billion RMB to me. Who would transfer so much money to me? Husband, is this a fraud? Did the underworld steal my bank information to launder money? What should we do? If the police uncle would come to me tomorrow and arrest me for money laundering... "


    "I transferred the money." I can''t bear to hear Tong Jiangwen''s words that even dog eggs are scared. Lin Xiaozhe interrupts Tong Jiangwen''s crying. Tong Jiangwen''s eyes moved, thinking that she had heard the wrong thing, and asked in amazement, "what?"


    "I turn the money!" Lin Xiaozhe repeated.


    Tongjiangwen mouth open as if to plug the next bun, swallowed saliva, vaguely asked, "you, you turn?"


    Lin Xiaozhe put his feet on the tea table, and his thighs shook hard. He said, "Tong Jiangwen, you are usually very horizontal. How can this money scare your courage?"


    "You, where did you get so much money?" Tong Jiangwen''s mind was blank and asked stupidly.


    This is more than one million yuan!


    I can''t earn so much money from filming!


    "Is that too much?" Lin Xiaozhe squints at Tong Jiangwen and says calmly, "I still have a lot of investments in financial groups that I haven''t taken out. If I did, wouldn''t you be scared directly?"


    "You..." After a long time, Tong Jiangwen''s mood finally eased a little. She looked at Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes and asked, "why do you want to transfer all the money to me?"


    "I can''t manage money." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "If you don''t know how to manage money, just give it to me?" Tong Jiangwen asked again.


    Lin Xiaozhe pretended to be impatient, "Why are you so impatient? Are you not happy when someone transfers money to you? Why ask so many questions? Really, you can take it if you transfer it? If I don''t transfer it to you, should I transfer it to someone else? I don''t have to give it to someone else. They''re not my wife. "


    But when he said this, his heart was so cool!


    No wonder now men like to give their wives their salary cards, which is full of sense of achievement!


    Other people are not his wife


    Listen to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, originally in the eyes of the tears can no longer resist, bean big tears down the eyes drop by drop.


    Did not expect her to cry, Lin Xiaozhe startled. He quickly put away his legs on the tea table, looked at Tong Jiangwen, who was crying like rain, and said, "Hey, how did you cry? How many times have I told you that I can''t see a woman cry. Don''t cry! If you cry again, I''ll be gone! "

 Chapter 363

    "I I don''t cry... " Tong Jiangwen sobbed with tears and nodded.


    Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe laughed happily. He lengthened his voice and said, "that''s good. A woman looks good when she laughs, but ugly when she cries. Especially you, Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen, do you know how ugly you look when you cry? I don''t want to have a wedding with you when you cry. I don''t want to admit that such an ugly woman is Well... "


    Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth moves, Tong Jiangwen''s mind empties for three seconds, suddenly rushes to Lin Xiaozhe''s face coldly, and his lips block his kiss directly.


    Lin Xiaozhe is speechless and looks down at her face.


    For the first time in such a long time, except for the accident of scaring her with broken limbs in the ancient castle, he saw her cry so bitterly, with his nose and tears streaming all over the place.


    Can''t help, Lin Xiaozhe''s atrium pain for a while, almost uncontrollably will her Qian thin body into the arms, soft voice coax, "don''t cry, don''t cry, if you cry for the money, then you return it..."


    "If you don''t give it, it''s not so easy to go back to what you have already given..." Tong Jiangwen replied in a hoarse voice.


    "What do you want to cry about when you see money? I thought you didn''t want it. " Lin Xiaozhe is speechless.


    Tong Jiangwen''s cheeks bulged and she looked at Lin Xiaozhe with tears in her eyes. Her eyes were full of tears and she also had a smile. Lin Xiaozhe also looked at her like this and rubbed his eyebrows.


    It''s over, isn''t this girl stupid?


    Why are you crying and laughing?


    "You..." In this way, looking at each other for a long time, Tong Jiangwen sees Lin Xiaozhe''s expression in her eyes. She opened her mouth slightly. Just as she was about to speak, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly reached out and knocked on her forehead.


    After that, the corners of his mouth curved upward.


    Tong Jiangwen rubbed the place where it happened and muttered, "what are you doing?"


    "I ask you, what are you thinking?" Lin Xiaozhe asked with a smile.


    "I''m thinking, if you give me all your belongings, aren''t you afraid that I''ll run away? After all, the money is enough for me to be happy all my life. If I run away, you can''t even cry? " Said, tears dry to Tongjiang Wenyue to try.


    "You can try to find out if I have the ability to catch up with you after absconding." Lin Xiaozhe eyebrows a pick, calm said.


    "It seems that I really want to try..." Tong Jiangwen bared her big white teeth and said fearlessly, "if I make a donation and escape, the headline should be that Lin Chen is trapped in cheating marriage and all his belongings are transferred by his wife Tong Jiangwen..."


    "Correct your sentence." Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe opened his mouth calmly.


    "What?" Tong Jiangwen asked curiously.


    "What I have transferred to you is not all my belongings. It can also be said that it''s just a drop in the bucket. " Lin Xiaozhe talks big without breathing.


    Tongjiangwen listen to a burst of hypoxia, blurry said, "what? What? So much real gold and silver is just a drop in the bucket? What about the rest of them? "


    "Why should I tell you? Tong Jiangwen, how did your Chinese teacher teach you in the end? Did you understand it that way? " Lin Xiaozhe asked with interest, holding his chest in his hands.


    Oh, Tong Jiangwen has a thick face.


    What he accused is not the point at all.


    The point is, Tong Jiangwen said shamelessly, "because I''m your wife!"


    "Who just said that he wanted to abscond with money?"


    "I won''t run away. Tell me. You tell me, I can also go out and boast. You make me the next person with negative bank deposits become an addiction to ten billion millionaires. "


    "It''s the best thing for you to find a husband like me."


    "I know. So with a husband like you, I can become a billionaire myself, which will add to the cake. Husband, don''t be stingy. Come on, come on. Hurry up and tell me where the rest of your belongings are so that I can steal Oh, no, I can show off... "


    "Tong Jiangwen, you have let it slip!"


    "Don''t care about the details. Husband, come on. Let''s be frank today. How much money do you have No matter what Lin Xiaozhe says, Tong Jiangwen entangles Lin Xiaozhe with a drooling expression.


    "Tong Jiangwen, you are so upset." Finally, Lin Xiaozhe was bored by Tong Jiangwen. He collapsed on the sofa and rolled his eyes.


    Oh, no!


    Lufu is on the thief''s mind.


    As soon as Lin Xiaozhe lies down, Tong Jiangwen catches up. Leaning on his heart, his voice was so charming that he seemed to be able to squeeze out water. She said delicately, "don''t be like this, young master. You said that you would redeem my family and go back to the house when you got home, so that you could be the only hostess of the young master''s family. Since she is the hostess, she has to take care of the household accounts ~ "


    " wenniang, do you believe the clients? Thanks to you who are still experienced in romantic places, how can you not know how to make a scene? Since we are in the wind and moon, let''s talk about the past and the future. Money is not important. " As soon as Tong Xijing starts speaking, Lin Xijing goes on steadily.Ah, dead girl, is it not a sign of seeking death to play with him?


    "Mr. Lin, I know you''ve always been a man of your word. Since you promised me at the beginning, I will remember it and never forget it. Now, since Mr. Lin didn''t want to fulfill his promise, I had no choice. In order to preserve the name of Mr. Lin, I have to find a secluded place and leave a wreck. "


    "Good bye, sister Tong. You go first. I will find a beautiful place to bury you. " With that, Mr. Lin took the fruit knife on the tea table and extended it to Tong Jiangwen.


    Come on, let''s leave a wreck. I''m waiting for you to commit suicide.


    "Although I was born in troubled times and committed myself to this romantic place, I was a famous flower leader in the end. Even if I died, I would not end up with a fruit knife to wipe my neck. I was so ugly that I wanted to change..."


    "Poof, Huakui, Tong Jiangwen, you are so cheeky and ugly. You are so mean, Tong Jiangwen." When Tong Jiangwen is in the mood, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly starts to laugh and cruelly interrupts her narcissism.


    When Lin Xiaozhe talks, a thousand little arrows fly all over the sky, and plunge into Tong Jiangwen''s fragile heart.


    Alas, it hurts.


    In this room, Lin Xiaozhe laughed more and more. He pointed to his face and asked, "Tong Jiangwen, you are still Huakui. What is my face?"


    "Fairy." Tong Jiangwen kneaded a small heart, back to the very calm.


    Lin Xiaozhe smiles again.


    All right, fairy.


    She dares to say.


    But he''s a man!


    Why are they celestial beings?


    Oh, by the way, men also have immortals.


    Tong Jiangwen should be right.


    "So, honey, how much property do you have. Come on, come on, since you are willing to give me more than 10 billion yuan, you may as well give me the information about your family. " Tong Jiangwen is like a pair of dog legs, holding Lin Xiaozhe''s arm and shaking eagerly.


    "Five big three rough, tiger backed woman, saqijiao, really hot eyes, Tong Jiangwen, you sajiao, my whole body is goose bumps." Lin Xiaozhe make complaints about Tong Jiang''s hand Tucao road.


    Five big and three rough?


    What''s the point?


    Tong Jiangwen pointed back at herself and opened her mouth, speechless.


    This wave of life attack is too much!


    Her height is 170, less than 100 Jin, how can she become five big and three thick?


    "Forget it. I''ll tell you if you look pathetic." Lin Xiaozhe hands pillow head on the sofa, toward Tong Jiangwen light said.


    Tong Jiangwen''s eyes moved. She sat up straight and looked at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Oh, my husband wants to report the family property.


    This rich flowing oil, looks foul husband in the end where to find ah?


    "I have shares in several financial institutions, where my basic income comes from. The entertainment industry is just a sideline income, not much. " Lin Xiaozhe shakes his head.


    "How much property do you have?" Tong Jiangwen asked with her eyes shining.


    "It''s hard to calculate the time. Anyway, those companies will pay me every new year. All in all, there are probably billions of accounts each year. " Lin Xiaozhe estimated about his own name of equity can share the dividend, back to the road.


    Billions a year?


    Listen, Tong Jiangwen''s mind is short of oxygen. Lin Xiaozhe sitting in front of her automatically turns into a pile of gold and silver mountains. There is a golden light shining around him.


    Looking at the golden light that blinded her 24K krypton dog eyes, Tong Jiangwen silently swallowed her saliva.


    "Don''t look at me like this, Tong Jiangwen. I''m out of cash! In terms of money, I''m very quick! " Lin Xiaozhe thought that Tong Jiangwen was calculating how much cash he had, and could not help crying.


    Married men can''t afford it.


    If you show your wealth a little bit, you will be forced to ask by your daughter-in-law.


    Why does he want to disclose his private assets to her?


    Well.


    Heaven''s evil can still be disobeyed, self abuse can''t live!


    "It''s all right. You can take it from me if you don''t have any money in the future." Unexpectedly, Tong Jiangwen smiles back to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks up and down at Tong Jiangwen, wondering whether her words are true or false.


    "I call this long-term investment." Tong Jiangwen straightened her waist and calculated with Lin Xiaozhe, "you see, you don''t need to transfer more every year. You can put half of your dividends to me and I''ll keep them for you. It won''t be long before you can become the first local tyrant in the entertainment and business circles..."


    "Not rare." Lin Xiaozhe shakes his head like a rattle.


    "Why Tong Jiangwen doesn''t know.


    "Lufu will be missed by thieves. You are the thief who''s eyeing my wallet now. It''s a big loss in my life. If you are too rich, more and more people will think about you. " Lin Xiaozhe covers his face to help his forehead and returns weakly."Others don''t care about it." Tong Jiangwen doesn''t know the way.


    "I told you, you don''t understand." Lin Xiaozhe is too lazy to explain to Tong Jiangwen.


    "I don''t know if you don''t tell me." Tong Jiangwen muttered.


    Lin Xiaozhe pretends to be dead and does not answer Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen shriveled, "forget it. Anyway, it''s all your money. I was just joking."


    Don''t you just forget it?


    Lin Xiaozhe takes a deep look at Tong Jiangwen and thinks of the phone call Lin Xiaoxiao made to him. Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe, who is suddenly silent, and asks with concern, "how can you stop talking? What are you thinking? "


    "Tong Jiangwen, have you ever felt the feeling of being calculated by the person you love most?" Faintly, Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth if there seems to be no emergence of a bitter smile, but pretended to be irrelevant to ask.

 Chapter 364

    "You mean..." Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s face suspiciously and doesn''t dare to guess.


    He was normal just now. Why do you feel that the whole person is injured at this moment?


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t speak and looked at Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen is no longer joking. She just stares at Lin Xiaozhe and worries.


    Looking at each other, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly stretched out his hand and touched Tong Jiangwen''s eyes. The soft touch, not light or heavy, just touched Tong Jiangwen''s heart.


    Tong Jiangwen whispered, "husband, what are you..."


    What''s going on?


    "Tong Jiangwen, do you know why I will accept you later?" Lin Xiaozhe takes back his eyes and hands, looks directly at the wall of the living room and asks Tong Jiangwen carelessly.


    Not only accept, but also like her.


    "Forced to comply by my violence?" Tong Jiangwen asked.


    "With your small arms and legs, you may not be my opponent if I let you do everything." Listening to her almost funny reply, Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help laughing.


    "Without such contempt..." Tong Jiangwen covers her face to help her forehead and returns to her weak.


    Lin Xiaozhe smiles but does not speak.


    Tong Jiangwen cleared her voice and said, "because you are in love with me."


    "You have the nerve to say that." Listen to her brazen answer, Lin Xiaozhe really don''t want to despise Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen was hit by Lin Xiaozhe, and her heart was broken again.


    But the more she fought, the more courageous she was, the more she opened her mouth and said, "you just fall in love with me. You admit it yourself. You said you love me. And if you don''t love me, why do you transfer all your belongings to my bank account? "


    "I want to come back, and you won''t give it back!" That regret in Lin Xiaozhe''s heart!


    Look at her such a money addict, his heart broke.


    "The proof that my husband loves me, why should I give it to him?" Tong Jiangwen smiles and bends her eyebrows. She pulls Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and says, "husband, you can brush my card directly with money in the future."


    "Just swipe your card? I''m taken care of? " Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes were wide open.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded as if pounding garlic back, "mm-hmm, let you have been taken care of addiction."


    "You take the money I gave you and then take care of me?" Lin Xiaozhe asked again.


    "That''s not the point. The point is, is it cool to swipe someone else''s card?" Tong Jiangwen asked flatteringly.


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t give any respect at all. He replied, "I''m not happy at all. It''s mine."


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    Alas, my husband is too fussy. What should I do?


    Hum, life is disharmonious, disharmonious ~


    "because the eyes of one person are so clear that another person will tremble because of her eyes. As time goes by, his eyes will look the same as hers." Just as Tong Jiangwen was pitying herself, Lin Xiaozhe''s voice came to her ears. Tong Jiangwen''s eyes moved. She looked at Lin Xiaozhe and asked, "what did you say?"


    "Forget it." In the spirit of good words not to say twice, Lin Xiaozhe got up and took the script back, pretending to read the script.


    Tong Jiangwen reaches out her hand decisively and holds the script in Lin Xiaozhe''s hand.


    Lin Xiaozhe is so impatient that he waves his hand to Tong Jiangwen, "let''s go, let''s not damage my script. It''s all my comments."


    "What did you say? I''m distracted, just say it again ~ "Tong Jiangwen pretends that she can''t hear Lin Xiaozhe''s words, and insists on listening to them. She threatened, "anyway, you tease me. Since you tease me, you''ll let me understand."


    "The ghost is teasing you!" Lin Xiaozhe wants to ravage Tong Jiangwen''s face.


    It''s a real grind!


    "Husband, there are so many comments on your script! Did you mark it when you stayed up late to read the script and recite the lines? You''ve done a lot of work, haven''t you? " Seeing that Lin Xiaozhe plans to run away again, Tong Jiangwen decisively shifts her goal to his script.


    Lin Xiaozhe felt numb and yelled, "Tong Jiangwen, are you threatening me?"


    This tone is that if you don''t say it, you have to tear up your script?


    Grandma has a leg. Who gave her dog gall?


    See Lin Xiaozhe to go, Tong Jiangwen second counsels. She said, stifling, "I''m not threatening you. I just want to hear it. Husband, you never said sweet words to me! You beat me up all day and occasionally say something nice to me. What''s the matter? "


    "Want to hear something nice?" Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes curved, curved into a crescent moon, asked with a smile.


    Fan sister Tong Jiangwen''s head is about to double. She looks forward to it and says, "yes, yes, if you want to hear it, just say it. In a word, I promise I won''t pester you any more. "


    But I just like you pestering me.


    Lin Xiaozhe returns quietly in his heart.Of course, Tong Jiangwen is not a worm in Lin Xiaozhe''s stomach. She has no idea what Lin Xiaozhe is enjoying. But she was afraid that she might accidentally damage the script he had annotated. Instead, she grasped Lin Xiaozhe''s wrist and looked eagerly.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth opened slightly, and he still wanted to speak.


    Tongjiangwen heart a tight, two eyes out of the star eyes.


    "Cough ~" under Tong Jiangwen''s anxious eyes, Lin Xiaozhe cleared his throat calmly. He stood up straight waist board, full of expectations at her way, "I''m thirsty, first drink water."


    "Hello..." Tong Jiangwen just watched Lin Xiaozhe run, run, run


    She ran after Lin Xiaozhe for a few steps. At the moment when he finished pouring water and held the cup, she held his waist firmly. Lin Xiaozhe''s hand shaking with the cup, the water slightly splashed out.


    The corner of his mouth twitched and said, "Tong Jiangwen, do you want to be so sick? You won''t let me drink! "


    "I''ll let you go!" Tong Jiangwen retorts.


    "Let me drink, you still hold it! Let go of your hand. You can''t drink water if you hold me


    "Drinking water has nothing to do with holding you! You drink. I''ll just hold you and listen to the sound of your drinking. " Tong Jiangwen''s hands not only didn''t loosen, but hugged more and more tightly.


    Lin Xiaozhe rubbed his eyebrows and said powerlessly, "if you hold me so tightly, I can''t drink. I''ll be choked."


    "Tell me what you just said, and I''ll let you go and let you drink well." Tong Jiangwen took advantage of the fire and said, "if you don''t say it, I will continue to pester you and make gum that you can''t get rid of and can''t get rid of."


    Nima, isn''t that his line?


    Listen to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe spits blood and internal injury.


    Retribution, retribution.


    And it''s the present.


    If Fang Hongyuan knew that he was also so entangled, he would smile and be unable to stand up.


    So, can he kill his daughter-in-law first?


    "If you don''t, I''ll hold you like this. You drink, eat and sleep. When you go downstairs, when you go out, when you go to the set, you still hold it. " Tong Jiangwen put her face on Lin Xiaozhe''s back and her mouth moved fast.


    Every time she said a word, she never saw Lin Xiaozhe smile, smile, smile again


    Lin Xiaozhe restrained a smile, continued to keep a straight face, and said in a tired tone, "hold! You know how to hold! Tong Jiangwen, are you hugging bear? How can I hold you day by day! "


    "Yes, I''m hugging the bear! And it''s my husband''s bear Tong Jiangwen doesn''t want to admit it. She cracked her mouth and returned with a grin of white teeth.


    Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s answer, Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help it. Water came out of his eyebrows and smiling eyes.


    Tong Jiangwen quietly from Lin Xiaozhe''s creak nest under the drill, secretly to see Lin Xiaozhe''s face. The corner of the eye is very sharp found Tong someone''s peeping, Lin Xiaozhe quickly smile a close, face plate to how tight.


    Well, standing like a handsome little old man.


    "Husband, you''re laughing secretly." Although he received it quickly, she saw it clearly. Tong Jiangwen doesn''t give Lin Xiaozhe any affection, and she is happy in her heart.


    "You''re wrong. You''re blinded." Lin Xiaozhe''s calm return.


    "I didn''t, you just laughed." Tong Jiangwen firmly believes that she is not dazzled. She ignores his taut face and asks, "husband, you are such a lively person, but you are choking when you smile. Don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    "No, I didn''t laugh." Lin Xiaozhe slowly drank water, already back to the light floating.


    Seeing that he refused to admit that he was smiling and didn''t tell her what he had said before, Tong Jiangwen was crazy. She reluctantly loosened Lin Xiaozhe''s waist and said, "anyway, I don''t believe it. You can hold it for a lifetime."


    Oh, really.


    Lin Xiaozhe returns quietly in his heart.


    She didn''t understand the joy.


    "Forget it, drink water. I''ll continue to see the wedding process. By the way, I''ll call the express to pick it up tomorrow. I''ll send out all the wedding invitation cards. I envy those little bitches who miss my husband all day. " Seeing that she couldn''t pry his mouth open, Tong Jiangwen rubbed her hands and said something.


    Lin Xiaozhe turns around and looks at Tong Jiangwen who is going to the computer. He can see that when it comes to the wedding, even from the back can see her full of joy and happiness.


    Lin Xiaozhe smiles.


    He couldn''t help saying, "Tong Jiangwen."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" As soon as Tong Jiangwen stepped back, she looked back at Lin Xiaozhe and asked with a smile in her eyes.


    Lin Xiaozhe walks to Tong Jiangwen and stops in front of her. He looked down at Tong Jiangwen''s eyes with a light smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s smile, Tong Jiangwen''s breath was tight for a moment, and her heart jumped violently. If she could be distracted, she could hear herself beating for him."Hold me for a moment, and I''ll tell you what I just said." Lin Xiaozhe raised the corner of his mouth.


    "All right." Tong Jiangwen happily embraces Lin Xiaozhe''s waist.


    Light embrace not satisfied, she also rubbed his heart rub rub, sentimentally attached to the breath of his body.


    It''s full of sunshine and vitality. It smells good.


    "It''s very deceiving of you to do whatever you want." Lin Xiaozhe droops his eyes and looks at her in his arms. Tong Jiangwen nodded, "that''s because you asked me to do it."


    "I am your principle?" Lin Xiaozhe asked again.


    "Mm-hmm, so husband, you really don''t tell me what you just said?" Tong Jiangwen slowly raises her head, stares at Lin Xiaozhe''s perfect jaw line, and asks expectantly.

 Chapter 365

    "Want to know?" Lin Xiaozhe deliberately lengthened his tone and asked seductively.


    Tong Jiangwen''s head is fast. I''m afraid the Moon Palace jade rabbit can''t keep up with the speed of smashing the pills. She looks at Lin Xiaozhe with bright eyes, expecting to hear how he just touched himself.


    "Then listen up." Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s expectant eyes, Lin Xiaozhe slowly put his lips close to Tong Jiangwen''s ears, and a shallow smile floated on the corner of his mouth.


    When her lips are close to her ears, Tong Jiangwen can clearly feel his hot breath coming into her ears, which stirs her heart. She forced herself to calm down so that she could hear his beautiful words into her heart.


    "I ~" Lin Xiaozhe opened his mouth slightly and said word by word in Tong Jiangwen''s ear, "Pian ~ no ~ Tell ~ Tell ~ you ~!"


    "Hello Full of joy waiting for Lin Xiaozhe to say something numb, but did not want to wait for a long time, unexpectedly waiting for such a sentence. Tong Jiangwen''s eyes widened, unwilling to look at Lin Xiaozhe.


    "The next time you talk to me, you should be absent-minded. You should not have heard me." Lin Xiaozhe left a word, natural and unrestrained turn around, stride out of the door.


    Tong Jiangwen responds that it''s too late to go after Lin Xiaozhe. She just goes down the stairs and leaves the courtyard.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s back, Tong Jiangwen''s regret!


    It''s like a broken heart.


    Why did she lose her mind just now!


    Well, that''s true.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    If he doesn''t say those words, she will know in her heart.


    On second thought, Tong Jiangwen''s mood was calmed. She fondly picked up the mobile phone, repeatedly looking at the bank which transfer information, lazy scattered on the sofa, with a smile like a two fool.


    She intercepted a picture of the text message, mosaic went to the transfer amount and bank account information, and sent the processed picture to the circle of friends with words: from today on, you are in charge of me, I am in charge of your account, please call me Lin Chen''s housekeeper ~


    after sending the circle of friends, she went on the microblog again. After the last incident, her microblog authentication has gained more than 8 million fans. Her micro blog fans are 8 million, and Lin Xiaozhe''s fans are 57 million. If Xiu en AI shows too much, it will cause public indignation. After some careful consideration, she gave up the idea of drying the transfer screenshot, took a picture of her and his wedding invitation, and went out with the microblog Po that she had just sent in the circle of friends.


    Well, Lin Xiaozhe had 45 million fans before. After the storm of public opinion, he miraculously increased his fans by 12 million. His speed of powder rising is really frightening.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaoxiao is looking at Tong Jiangwen''s circle of friends.


    She, this is her registered trumpet. She made herself a film and television production talent and successfully passed Tong Jiangwen''s verification.


    She has to look at what''s wrong with her circle of friends these days, so that she can master the following information for the first time, so that she can attack her later.


    Suddenly, she was attracted by the circle of friends that Tong Jiangwen sent last night. She quickly opened the picture of the circle of friends.


    "By what, by what, by what!" Lin Xiaoxiao looks at the pictures of bank transfer by Tong Jiangwen in her circle of friends, and angrily throws all the pillows out of her home.


    All this money should have been hers.


    It is Tong Jiangwen''s appearance that has robbed everything belonging to her.


    She hates it.


    "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you just brush the circle of friends? What did you brush? Why are you so excited? " After brushing his teeth, Wu Yuanjie comes out from the bathroom and just sees Lin Xiaoxiao is insane again. He asks nervously.


    Tong Jiangwen did not speak, just staring at his mobile phone, full of anger can not vent.


    "Is it your brother who won''t give the money?" Wu Yuanjie thought about it, but he overturned his conclusion and said to himself, "your brother said it when he called yesterday. But it''s impossible to think about it. How could a man with so much money not even make up a few hundred million yuan? It must be that he didn''t want to give it to you. Xiao Xiao, I think if we want to deal with this debt crisis, we have to put down our position and ask your parents for help. It makes sense that your brother doesn''t give it to you. After all, he is married, and he can''t be the master of money. But your parents are different. Even if they are partial to your brother, you are their eldest daughter after all. They won''t watch you helpless. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoxiao still did not speak, she angrily closed her eyes, fists dead pinch into a fist.


    Wu Yuanjie continued to add fuel and vinegar and said, "Xiao Xiao, if you really don''t want to ask your parents for help, you''d better ask your brother again. Maybe if you ask him more, he will promise you. At that time, you should pester him again and ask him not to make this matter public... "


    "Enough, stop it." Finally, Lin Xiaoxiao, who can''t help it any more, interrupts Wu Yuanjie''s words with ridicule.


    Wu Yuanjie asked tentatively, "then you...""I want you to stop!" Wu Yuanjie opens his mouth again, which makes Lin Xiaoxiao, who has no place to vent his anger, suddenly walk away. She exhausted the whole body strength, grasps in the hand the handset to hurl toward Wu Yuanjie.


    Wu Yuanjie did not expect Lin Xiaoxiao would suddenly hit himself, without any evasion, impartial was hit on the forehead. With a strong sense of pain, the blood slowly flows down Wu Yuanjie''s forehead.


    See the blood of Lin Xiaoxiao scared awake from anger, shivering pointed to Wu Yuanjie''s head.


    Wu Yuanjie reached out and touched his forehead.


    At this touch, he felt the blood of his hand.


    Looking at the heart of the blood, Wu Yuanjie''s astonished toward Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Yuanjie, I didn''t mean to. I was so angry just now that I just failed." Looking at the blood flowing faster and faster on Wu Yuanjie''s head, Lin Xiaoxiao rushed to Wu Yuanjie''s side in a panic, holding his tottering body and explaining in a crying voice.


    Wu Yuanjie closed his eyes in pain and tried to push Lin Xiaoxiao away.


    Lin Xiaoxiao grabs Wu Yuanjie more tightly. She chokes with fear, "how are you, Yuanjie? I didn''t mean to hit you just now. I just wanted to vent my anger. "


    "It''s OK, I know." Wu Yuanjie took a deep breath, covered his forehead and replied weakly, "it''s all my fault. How can I be so soft in my ears? I just believe what those people say, and you''ve been cheated out of your money. Otherwise, you don''t have to plead with others in such a shameful way, and you''ll be rebuffed by others. "


    "Yuanjie..."


    "But Xiaoxiao, the reason why I was cheated is that I really just want to give you a good future in the future! If I don''t want you to have a good life, the idea of being a rich wife that everyone envies supports me forward. As a child from a poor family, I have no courage to go to your rich circle. " With that, the tears in Wu Yuanjie''s eyes began to twinkle.


    Lin Xiaoxiao interrupted Wu Yuanjie and said, "I know you are kind to me. Since you fell in love, you have always been obedient to me, never mind my temper. I know I have a bad temper, but believe me, I didn''t mean to. It doesn''t matter, Yuanjie. I''ll try to plug the loophole in money. Don''t talk now. I''ll take you to the hospital to deal with the wound. "


    "No, I don''t need to..." Wu Yuanjie shakes and pushes Lin Xiaoxiao, staggering out.


    Lin Xiaoxiao follows Wu Yuanjie anxiously.


    Wu Yuanjie covered his blood and stopped Lin Xiaoxiao. He said with a bitter smile, "you really follow me. I''ll go to the hospital myself. After all, you told your parents and your brother that you have broken up with me. If you are seen with me outside, it will make your parents suspicious and do you no good... "


    "Then I..."


    "It''s OK. I''m going."


    Wu Yuanjie gives Lin Xiaoxiao a weak smile and drives Lin Xiaoxiao''s Maserati out of the door.


    Until Wu Yuanjie drove far away, Lin Xiaoxiao was stunned and took back his mind, looking back at the mobile phone on the ground. She blames Tong Jiangwen for all her crimes, and her anger is boiling endlessly.


    "Why is it all blood here?" In less than half an hour after Wu Yuanjie walked, before Lin Xiaoxiao could get away from his anger, Lu peiya''s car stopped in the yard.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked up in amazement, looked at Lu peiya who suddenly appeared, and whispered, "Why are you here?"


    "Come and see you." Lu peiya replied, staggering Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes and squatting down by the blood stall suspiciously. Lin Xiaoxiao in Lu peiya picked up the blood on the edge of the fallen mobile phone, urgent cry, "Mom!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu peiya looks up at Lin Xiaoxiao in doubt.


    Lin Xiaoxiao rushed to Lu peiya''s side and picked up her mobile phone in time. She explained to Lu peiya pale, "just now a mad dog came to the yard. I heard that the dog bit many children nearby. The security guard of the community came and killed the mad dog."


    "Mad dog?" Lu peiya looked around at the situation in the house, obviously not believing Lin Xiaoxiao''s words.


    Lin Xiaoxiao quickly regained his composure and asked, "Mom, how can you remember to come to see me? Why, do you miss me? "


    "Yes." Lu peiya nodded, eyes turned, and fell on Lin Xiaoxiao''s face. Lin Xiaoxiao touched his face with a dry smile and asked with a smile, "Mom, what are you doing staring at my face? Is there anything on my face? "


    Lu peiya shakes her head.


    Lin Xiaoxiao took Lu peiya''s hand and said, "Mom, don''t always want to talk and stop. What do you have to say to me?"


    Lu peiya looks at Lin Xiaoxiao for a long time and sighs. Lin Xiaoxiao smile more rigid, unclear why asked, "Mom, do you have something to ask me?"


    Lu peiya deeply looked at Lin Xiaoxiao for a long time, and slowly pulled his hand out of Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand. She turned around, took out a bank card from her bag and put it on the coffee table.


    "Mom, this is..." With only one bank card, Lin Xiaoxiao knows that it must be Lin Xiaozhe who told Lu peiya that she owed money. A strong sense of shame, quickly tossed in her heart, her teeth hard bite, calm resentment again surging in the heart.Lin Xiaozhe, Lin Xiaozhe, I thought that even if you change your heart, you can''t see me in trouble. You just feel cold for me. As long as I''m willing to use snacks for you, you will come back to me sooner or later.


    But I never thought that you were going to humiliate me completely!


    So, where did Lin Xiaoxiao offend you and want you to insult me like this?

 Chapter 366

    "Here''s a billion." Lu peiya pushed the bank card to Lin Xiaoxiao and said faintly, "take the money and solve the financial crisis first."


    "Well, thank you, mom." Lin Xiaoxiao forced the hearts of thousands of resentment down, clever nod, Bei teeth gently bite the lower lip.


    "Don''t ask me how I know you owe money?" Lu peiya asked.


    Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head, "don''t ask."


    "Don''t ask?" Lu peiya laughed, "it seems that you know where I know it from."


    "It''s my brother, right?" Lin Xiaoxiao raised his eyes and looked directly at Lu peiya. Lu peiya nodded, took Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand and patted it, and said with a smile, "you, don''t say that your brother ignores you again. You see, he knew you couldn''t ask me for it, and he didn''t have so much cash on him, so he took the initiative to tell me the first time. For fear of your embarrassment, he specially asked not to ask you too much. "


    "Well, my brother has always been so kind to me." Lin Xiaoxiao''s reply is false, "no matter when he was a child or when he grew up, he was kind to me wholeheartedly and didn''t mean to share his things with me at all."


    "Just understand." Lu peiya smiles happily.


    I understand, I naturally understand, I understand how hypocritical your mother and son are, hypocrisy makes me sick.


    Lin Xiaoxiao shouts back to Lu peiya in his heart, but he can''t see it on his face. She took the card and thought about it. She handed it to Lu peiya again and said, "I can''t use the money. I only have a debt of more than one hundred million yuan. The rest of the six hundred million yuan is my private deposit. It''s unnecessary for my mother to give me the money. I just need a hundred million to repay the bank and fulfill the contract with my friend. "


    "Here you are, take it." Lu peiya didn''t take Lin Xiaoxiao''s money and said to her with a smile.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand, has been stretched out in front of Lu peiya, sincerely hope that she will take back the card.


    Lu peiya fondly gathered Lin Xiaoxiao''s sideburns and said gently, "Xiaoxiao, you have grown up. The money was meant to be left to you as a dowry. Now that you have something to do, I''ll give it to you first. The rest, when you get married. "


    Lu peiya''s original intention is to say that this billion yuan is given to her from her dowry, and the rest will be given when Lin Xiaoxiao gets married. But Lin Xiaoxiao automatically understood that Lu Pei had given her dowry of one billion yuan.


    Her eyes twinkled, she gave peiya a grateful smile and slowly retracted her hand.


    She took the card and put it in her pocket. At the same time, she put her hand in her pocket and tried her best to vent by pinching the bank card.


    This eccentricity, indeed, is eccentric to the extreme!


    There are so many rich families in the Lin family that their property is not only tens of billions?


    Let alone the real estate in the name of the Lin family.


    She always said in front of her that the dowry would not be shabby. She thought that even if she could not share the property equally with Lin Xiaozhe, how could the dowry score about 10 billion yuan and how many sets of real estate?


    But when it came, the woman told her that her dowry was only one billion?


    So, her parents in the past 20 years just yelled in vain?


    Sure enough, there is a big gap between those who are born and those who are not!


    They clearly regard Lin Xiaozhe as a treasure in their hands. Since childhood, they have entrusted Lin Xiaozhe''s brothers in the military region to treat him as a pearl. When did they see the brothers in the military region spoil her wantonly?


    It''s disgusting that she pretends to spoil her adopted daughter at home and abroad.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is really good at acting. Even though her mind is like the waves in the high tide, she can''t see it clearly. It''s a pity that people like her don''t enter the entertainment industry.


    Lu peiya''s hand reaches out to Lin Xiaoxiao. Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand hidden in his pocket immediately returns to normal and takes the initiative to pull Lu peiya''s hand. Lu peiya earnestly asked Lin Xiaoxiao to say, "Xiaoxiao, how did you fall for it before? My mother won''t talk about you any more. I just want to remind you that no matter who you want to cooperate with in the future, you must find out your character and family background. Those who have companies have to check their qualifications and do a good job in market research. Investment is really not a casual word or money to achieve. When you grow up, your parents and brother can''t always be by your side, and they can''t always help you wipe your ass, do you understand? "


    "I understand. Don''t worry, mom. I''ll shine my eyes in the future. I won''t fall twice in the same way." Lin Xiaoxiao is so humble that he makes a promise with Lu peiya respectfully.


    Lu peiya smiles with satisfaction.


    "Mom, how long will you stay here this time?" Lin Xiaoxiao pretends to be reluctant to ask.


    Lu peiya spat and said with a smile, "why don''t you want to see me so much? I''ve just entered the door, and you''ll drive me away in less than an hour? "


    "I didn''t mean to drive you away." Lin Xiaoxiao shakes Lu peiya''s arm and explains, "I just want you to stay here for a few more days and accompany me well. Mom, you haven''t been with me for a long time


    Lu peiya said, "this time my mother comes here, she will give you money. If you take a cut, you will gain wisdom. Mom also believes that you can be cautious about investing in the future. This afternoon, mom has an important meeting to talk about. She''s going to the airport soon. "Lin Xiaoxiao''s mouth like pouring honey back, "well, mom, you are also, brother and I are adults, brother is very powerful and can earn money, although I sometimes make a fool, but I will certainly become as powerful as my brother, supporting you and dad is not a problem. Why do you still fly like a strong woman every day at home and abroad? You might as well stay at home and enjoy your happiness with your father. "


    "Your father and I are both under 50 years old. What kind of happiness do we enjoy? Besides, people who are used to being busy can''t stop. What if we stop and there are many employees waiting for dinner? " Lu peiya smiles back.


    Lin Xiaoxiao scratched his ears.


    "Forget it, I have to go now. You don''t have to send me. All the blood stains on the floor of my house have to be cleaned up. It''s uncomfortable here. " Said, to also in a hurry to also in a hurry of Lu peiya carrying bag up, in the eyes of Lin Xiaoxiao left the villa yard.


    Lin Xiaoxiao watched Lu peiya leave, and the smile on her face gradually solidified and dissipated.


    I''m sure you''ll be rewarded for being so eccentric. Sooner or later, I will let you understand that everything in the Lin family belongs to me, Lin Xiaoxiao. This is the retribution of your partiality!


    Outside the villa courtyard, after Lu peiya got on the car, he leaned on the car and closed his eyes with a tired face.


    The driver asked her, "Dong Lin, do you want to go to the hotel to have a rest?"


    "Well." Lu peiya, who clearly agreed to go to the airport, nodded.


    The driver drove away.


    On the way to the hotel, the driver asked Lu peiya, "Mr. Lin, since you have come to D city and are still so tired, why don''t you take a rest with Miss Lin for a while before you go?"


    "Nothing, maybe a little sad." Lu peiya looked at the driver with a bitter smile.


    "Sad? Who made you sad The driver was stunned and looked back at Lu peiya.


    You know, their Lin dongke has always been a strong woman with iron fists. I''ve known her for more than ten years. When did I see her so sad.


    "Drive. I''ll have a rest first. When I get to the hotel, you call me." Lu peiya didn''t explain his abnormal mood to the driver. He leaned on the seat and turned around silently, looking out of the window wistfully.


    She really didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoxiao had become such a person. She was scheming, full of lies and lying. All of these, she can forgive, but she can''t forgive her eyes that malicious.


    Yes, it''s vicious. She read it right.


    Although Lin Xiaoxiao has been covering up and pretending to be very intimate with herself, Lu peiya still sees something unusual in Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    Who is Lu peiya?


    She is a strong woman who has been tempered by shopping malls, seen thousands of people, and seen the dark shopping malls. Once she met people thousands of times more than Lin Xiaoxiao.


    How could she not see through her eyes, which were not enough to cover up her heart?


    Even if she did not see through the malice of Lin Xiaoxiao''s heart, she also knew that Lin Xiaoxiao''s financial investment was just nonsense and fabrication! Because Lin Xiaoxiao had done something wrong before, for fear that she would make mistakes again, she always ordered people to guard Lin Xiaoxiao and pay attention to her every move. If necessary, if she made mistakes again, she could stop them in time.


    For such a long time, how could she not know what kind of investment she had made to make a loss of 600 million yuan?


    During this period, her bank only had a large transaction of 300 million yuan, and the signature note of the trader was not Lin Xiaoxiao''s own.


    What about 300 million or 600 million? In fact, even if she lied ten times or thirty times, she had the ability to fill the hole in her mouth. But But does Lin Xiaoxiao really think that Lu peiya is such a fool?


    Ordinary people''s children steal from home and cheat dozens of yuan, but they still have to be slapped by their parents. What''s more, her mouth is such a huge sum of money!


    Come here today, she has enough room for her!


    If only she could understand and repent?


    The more she thought about it, the more sad Lu peiya held her forehead with one hand and sighed bitterly.


    She wants to see what Lin Xiaoxiao wants to do to deceive her, hurt her, protect her and hurt her brother!


    ¡­¡­


    The set of red order is shooting in full swing. Because the production team is full of acquaintances, relatives and friends, everyone from the creator to the actor is not happy.


    Therefore, the progress of shooting is much faster than expected.


    A movie that is expected to be edited for two hours is coming to an end after two months of shooting. In the crew, the happiest is Mei Wenxin, because she is always praised again and again.


    From the director to the deputy director, they all said that her eyes were very smart.


    She can deduce Zheng Wan''s elegant demeanor incisively and vividly with little effort. Because her favorite Lin Xiaozhe is the one who plays the show, it''s easy for her to act like a play. She can always perform what Mei Yezhou expects.

 Chapter 367

    And Lin Xiaozhe, acting is rarely bothering. It''s good for him to be a little more lively and out of tune, but as soon as he enters the play, his original image disappears completely. He can accurately integrate with the characters in the play to the greatest extent.


    Red makes the play special to him.


    What he interprets is his grandfather Lin Guangping. Therefore, he is very cautious and serious about the play. If it wasn''t for something special, he didn''t ask for leave. No matter how funny the play was, there would be no comedy at all.


    The whole crew can see how serious Lin Xiaozhe is.


    This play, I''m afraid, is the most exhausting one he has ever performed except Xi Zhuyu.


    At the end of the film, Lin Xiaozhe''s script is full of comments. These remarks are his interpretation of Lin Guangping. Or he couldn''t figure it out, so he made a special call to ask Lin Guangping.


    Every time, Lin Guangping can vividly tell him what happened that year.


    Therefore, Lin Xiaozhe''s success in shooting this film so fast.


    In addition to Mei Wenxin, Tong Jiangwen is also very happy.


    According to the shooting schedule of the red order, it is not impossible to shoot completely in early September. If they can shoot the concentrated part in early September, they can go on their honeymoon after their wedding and Lin Xiaozhe takes a few more days to make up the scattered part!


    Tong Jiangwen, who thought that red order shaqing might wait until early October, did not plan a honeymoon. Now she is planning a honeymoon.


    She felt that she had to talk about the honeymoon with Lin Xiaozhe some time.


    Compared with the three happy people, Fang Hongyuan seems a little unhappy.


    The reason is that his daughter-in-law and Lin Xiaozhe are too involved in acting, especially when they are infatuated with each other in troubled times, which makes him want to cut people.


    In order to coax Fang Hong to reduce his anger against Lin Xiaozhe, Mei Wenxin almost plays a play and refuses to make eye contact with Lin Xiaozhe. Back home, try not to cook Lin Xiaozhe''s favorite dishes. Even if she cooked the dishes that Lin Xiaozhe loved, she only put them in Fang Hongyuan''s bowl. After dinner, she didn''t say a word to Lin Xiaozhe. She took Fang Hongyuan back to her room and made out.


    Well, we''re going to have a little man project.


    Because of all kinds of welfare, Fang Hongyuan didn''t strangle Lin Xiaozhe.


    Except today.


    It''s Mei Ye Zhou''s treat today.


    My father-in-law treats me. If I don''t want my daughter-in-law to go, I have to let her go!


    Fortunately, when the father-in-law invited him, he also invited him.


    After a routine inspection of the branch office, Fang Hongyuan drove into the cast. He was familiar with the shooting set, found a chair that didn''t affect the shooting, sat down and watched the set quietly.


    The daughter-in-law is filming.


    My daughter-in-law is shooting without real object.


    My daughter-in-law''s ability of shooting without objects is still a little insufficient. After this shooting, Dele asked Lin Xiaozhe to make up for the course of shooting without objects.


    The daughter-in-law cried.


    Ah, ah!


    My daughter-in-law cried when she didn''t have the real object to shoot!


    Looking at the pear blossom crying in front of the air and Mei Wenxin with rain, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t bear to leave his melon seeds and run to the studio. But before he ran to comfort his daughter-in-law, he suddenly heard a scream, "ah! Mei Dao, what''s the matter with you! "


    Fang Hongyuan stopped in a hurry and looked at meiyezhou.


    Mei Yezhou sat in front of the plane and was held by an assistant. Her face was very pale. After the assistant yelled, all the people who were filming were looking at Mei Yezhou, and they had gathered around him as fast as they could.


    Fang Hongyuan was in a hurry and went to the boat.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan gathered around meI Yezhou at the same time and asked nervously.


    "I said," what are you shouting about? " Meiyezhou gently rubbed the forehead of Rourou make dizzy, not angry stare one eye assistant. Assistant wronged back, "I just seem to see guide to faint, so just called up."


    "Faint? Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face getting worse and worse? " Mei asked Xin Xin to mention the throat, the vocal cord cries the cavity to ask.


    In the past two months, including Fang Hongyuan and Tong Jiangwen, Mei Yezhou''s face was very ugly. Even Lin Xiaozhe, who is heartless and heartless, says from time to time, "director Mei, did you stay up late today?" This is the problem.


    The assistant''s cry flustered Mei.


    "I I''m fine... " Mei Yezhou weakly pushed away Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan. He rubbed his eyebrows and explained, "I''m just imagining how to play your play. You''re not good at performing in kind. I''m brewing characters'' emotions and preparing to teach you. You all think I''m going to faint. "


    "Is it really just brewing characters'' emotions?" Mei asked with uncertainty.


    Mei nodded affirmatively and asked, "otherwise?"


    "I..." Mei asked, but she didn''t know what to say. She thought for a moment and looked at Fang Hongyuan for help. Fang Hongyuan said hastily, "Dad, I think your face is really abnormal these two days. Do you want to have a physical examination sometime?""It''s OK. I''m in good health." As soon as the physical examination was mentioned, Mei Yezhou waved her hand and stood up from the stool. He waved his arm with a smile and said to Su Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan, "you see, my body is so good, where does it look like there is a problem?"


    "But..." Just say, Liu Fan Qin also encircled to come over, to plum leaf boat desire to talk and stop.


    Mei Yezhou quickly gave her a look to stop.


    Liu Fan Qin bit his lip and then said nothing.


    Lin Xiaozhe joined the persuasion camp, "Mei Dao, I think it''s not a bad thing to have a physical examination. You see, my body is very good, and I have physical examination twice a year. If I don''t show my grandfather the physical examination report regularly, my grandfather will make a lot of noise. Your face is very bad, ask the heart and everyone is very worried, your physical examination, everyone is also at ease


    "I said," why don''t you believe that I''m staying up all night? " The plum leaf boat raises a hand to help the forehead, helpless way.


    "We believe it Mei Wenxin continued to persuade Lin Xiaozhe, "it''s just because you stay up late that you can''t bear to eat. If you just lack of rest, just have a good rest after the physical examination. It''s almost the end of the drama. The scattered deputy directors can shoot it. You don''t have to worry about too much. "


    "Ask the heart..."


    "Dad, if you say" no "again, you are not good! If you don''t have a physical examination, I''ll ignore you, and I won''t shoot the next play. " Mei Yezhou also plans to struggle. Mei Wenxin raises her chin and threatens.


    "You..." Listen to Mei''s words, Mei Yezhou is powerless.


    He sighed and laughed helplessly. He lengthened his words and said, "OK, listen to you. Dad will have a physical examination tomorrow, OK?"


    "Good ~" Mei asked, smiling happily.


    This stubborn man, his temper is not so stubborn. It has been more than a month since he found his face ugly. They have advised him to take a rest or have a physical examination for countless times, but they have never heard him listen.


    This time, it was really a rainy day. He even agreed to go for a physical examination.


    "Then I promise you to have a physical examination. Can you continue to work?" Plum leaf boat white, plum asked a heart, and angry and funny asked.


    Mei asked her head quickly and said, "yes, yes. But Dad, in fact, I really want to slow down so that I can spend more time with you. "


    "After shooting the red order, I will enter the rest period and settle down in city A. if you are not busy, how long do you want to stay and how long will dad stay with you?" Mei ye said that she was in favor of the boat.


    "You said that!" Mei asked and pointed to Mei Yezhou, "I''m going to work. You can''t go back!"


    "You girl..." Mei Yezhou looks at Mei, who enters the green background, arranges her clothes and waits for shooting. She smiles wistfully.


    If he could, would he not want to spend more time with her?


    After all, he has not had much time since he decided to do that.


    In addition to getting along with her for more time, he also hopes that everyone in the crew will do their best to create a classic.


    Because it might be his legacy.


    Brain benign tumor, after he delayed for two months, may have begun to metastasize to malignant? Although he has been struggling these days, he can feel that the disease is coming fiercely. I''m afraid he can''t resist it for several days by himself, can he?


    ¡­¡­


    Mei Yezhou doesn''t know whether she is really dizzy or not. In this busy film set, it seems that it is just a small episode. We should take a serious shot, the progress is high quality and fast in the completion.


    Similarly, after filming the movie, director Mei''s treat is also in the hotel box. After dinner, the younger actor coaxed Mei Dao to treat him to sing K.


    Lin Xiaozhe, in particular, has the loudest voice.


    The fundamental reason is that Tong Jiangwen is not here, and he can be reckless again.


    Tong Jiangwen''s goods are too sticky. If she was around him, he would look at others more, and she would be jealous. At last, he could only raise his hands and surrender.


    Mei Yezhou said amiably, "OK, please, those who want to sing follow me!"


    With that, he led the young actors and creators out of the box.


    Fang Hongyuan and Mei are thinking about taro at home. They put off singing and ask Mei Yezhou to go home first after having a physical examination tomorrow.


    Mei Yezhou and the others just came out of the hotel door. Mei Yezhou suddenly felt that her wrist was caught. He turned back, just to the eyes of Liu fanqin. He naturally pushed away Liu fanqin''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well." Liu Fan Qin nodded, "can you talk to me?"


    Mei Yezhou thought about it and asked those who wanted to sing K to go to KTV to wait for him. He will be there in a moment.


    After people left, Liu fanqin deeply looked at the plum leaf boat and wanted to say nothing.


    Mei Yezhou laughed and said, "if you don''t have anything to do, I''ll leave. The children are waiting for me to pay."Then he turned to leave.


    "Ye Zhou!" Liu fanqin called Mei Yezhou in a hurry. Mei Yezhou turned to look at her with doubts in her eyes. Liu Fan Qin hang in the waist of the hand tightly grasp, eyes slowly wet. "I, I went to the hospital this afternoon," she said, shaking

 Chapter 368

    "So?" Mei Yezhou asked.


    Liu fanqin did not expect that at this time, he could be so calm. She said dimly with tears in her eyes, "the doctor says you are ill. Why don''t you go to the hospital? Why don''t you tell anyone? "


    "It''s not necessary." Mei Yezhou staggered Liu fanqin''s eyes, and her voice was as light as before.


    "What is unnecessary! Ye Zhou, the tumor is benign and can be cured completely! Why don''t you do it? Do you know that once a benign tumor is turned into a malignant one, there will be no cure for it! " Liu fanqin stops Mei Yezhou''s way and looks at the man she has loved for 18 years.


    It seems that he has been like this since the first day when he met him. As long as he doesn''t care about things and how others persuade him, he will ignore them. If others say that he is bored, he will leave directly. And now it''s the same. Even if he''s seriously ill, he doesn''t care, as if it''s none of his business.


    Mei Yezhou gazed at Liu fanqin''s tearful eyes and remained silent for a long time. Her quiet voice was still calm and almost inhumane. She completely blocked her in her own world. "Fanqin, this is my business."


    "Your business Ha ha Your business... " Listening to Mei Yezhou''s words, a strong sense of irony filled Liu fanqin''s heart. She staggered back two steps and looked at Mei Yezhou like a knife.


    Isn''t it.


    Whether he is ill or healthy, it is always his business.


    To him, she is just a nobody. In his heart, she may not even talk about strangers.


    Among friends, there are still three or two words of warmth, and only strangers can put the strangeness on the surface, so they can''t rely on it.


    But, it doesn''t matter!


    Most of all, she wanted him to live.


    Even if he is always far away from her, as long as he is alive enough!


    Too many words were blocked in his throat when he said "it''s his business". Liu Fan Qin looked at Mei Yezhou''s face, tears fell on his cheeks, did not have too much ability to speak, the only sad looking at him.


    Mei Yezhou steps forward under Liu fanqin''s eyes, staggers her body and goes far away. As in those days, when it comes to topics he doesn''t like, it''s no different for him to leave.


    Gradually, he walked away, she could not feel his breath.


    Liu fanqin''s back roared madly at meiyezhou, "meiyezhou, you coward, stop for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei Yezhou''s body suddenly froze and stopped at the same place.


    Liu fanqin rushed to meiyezhou regardless of everything, exhausted all his strength to restrain himself from crying. She asked with pain, "I thought you were a man of indomitable spirit, but why do you even have the courage to die, but you don''t have the courage to live? It''s just a benign tumor. Why can''t you face it? "


    In the face of Liu fanqin''s question, Mei Yezhou only lightly floats back three words, "you don''t understand."


    "Yes, I don''t understand. That''s because you don''t say it!" Is he always so indifferent look and answer, will Liu Fan Qin torture crazy. She was afraid to pull Ye Zhou''s hand and prayed, "Ye Zhou, it''s OK. Benign tumors are really not terrible. The doctor should have told you that as long as you actively cooperate with the treatment, it can be cured. You don''t have to put it off. You can go to the hospital with me tomorrow. Red makes all the things here to the deputy director on the line, you don''t care, OK


    Listen to Liu fanqin''s words, meiyezhou is silent, silent for a long time, there is no answer.


    Liu fanqin collapsed and asked, "what do you want to do? Isn''t it good to be alive? Since you can cure the disease, why do you want to give up


    "What''s the point of living meaninglessly?" Finally, Mei Yezhou sighed and answered Liu fanqin''s question.


    "Meaning Meaning Liu Fan Qin murmured the answer of the plum leaf boat. His whole body was suddenly chilly. He held his hand and released it. She looked at Mei Yezhou with strange eyes, as if she had never seen through him in the past 18 years.


    He said, living for nothing?


    Plum leaf boat toward Liu Fan Qin pale smile, once again staggered her body to leave.


    Liu fanqin suddenly hysterical quality asked, "since it is alive, how can it be meaningless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meiyezhou speechless, stop to still refuse to give up liufanqin look.


    Liu fan asked with tears in his eyes, "Mei Yezhou, a famous director, has no equal position in the domestic directing circle. His works in this life are numerous and all of them are excellent. What he left to others is meaningless? "


    Mei Yezhou, "..."


    "In his works, the outlook on life and values are so full, where is the world he created meaningless?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ye Zhou, tell me the meaning of living. Is it meaningless for you to admire, praise and love the audience? Even if all this is meaningless, I am meaningless. What about asking? Does your daughter, who has been separated for 24 years, have any meaning for you to live? How can you bear to see her sad for you? "¡°¡­¡­ Fan Qin Liu Fan Qin cried and asked for a long time, Mei Ye Zhou just dropped his eyes and opened his mouth.


    Liu fanqin thought that he was moved by himself. His eyes twinkled with tears, looking forward to him, hoping that he could cooperate with the treatment well.


    After a pause, Mei Ye looked directly into Liu fanqin''s eyes and came back one by one, "in my life, I''ve been appreciated by others and won my works in the clouds. But even if I''m gone, there will be a second, a third and a fourth person like me who will come to the public view again. Their works, not necessarily worse than mine, may open a new era of film and television. After all, the world today should belong to those young people. "


    I thought he was moved by himself, but I never thought that his idea was not shaken by her. The tears in his eyes were like rain, and Liu fanqin looked at Mei Yezhou for a long time.


    Only, endless tears, like how to fall also fall endless, raging in her eyes.


    Mei Yezhou staggers Liu fanqin''s eyes and doesn''t look at her. She looks at the sky and continues, "as for your outlook on life and values, I think if one has a shot in one''s heart, how much role can film and TV play play play? How can virtual things compare with their own mental firmness


    "Ye, ye Zhou..."


    "Other people''s praise, admiration and love are not the most important things for me. Everything is idealistic. As for asking the heart.... " Mentioned Mei to ask a heart, the facial expression of Mei Yezhou just had a little move. He said with a smile, "that''s me and her daughter. How can it be meaningless?"


    "Since you can still find meaningful people and things, you can take it as a support to live well!" Liu Fan Qin seems to see the same hope, eager to persuade.


    Meiye shook her head and laughed again. He became more and more melancholy and continued, "I never thought that there would be children in my life. After I knew that I had a daughter, she would be twenty-four years old and married a good man. If I''m gone, he''ll take good care of her. What can''t I let go of? "


    Lin Lin, did not expect his idea has never been shaken by her words, Liu Fan Qin collapse asked, "meiyezhou, what do you want to do?"


    "That year, she suffered the pain that ordinary people couldn''t bear, so I should accompany her. But in her heart, I can''t accompany her well, I''m sorry for her.


    During the years when I separated from her, I often thought that maybe we could see each other for ten years, twenty years, thirty years, even when we were dying.


    It''s the same idea that supports me.


    I think, even if I can''t see her, it''s good for her to see me from time to time. Because she believed that I would become an excellent director. She said that she loved to see the works marked "Mr. Mei Yu" on the screen.


    So I tried my best to be the brightest one, to sketch a beautiful and illusory picture for her, and to have a look at what she had imagined of me.


    All this is based on the fact that she is still alive.


    But one day, I heard that she was gone. What''s the significance of my more works after her death? What do I mean when I live to be a hundred or a thousand years old?


    That night''s cardiac arrest, the doctor told me, is not caused by brain tumor, he can not find the cause. I understand. She came to me. Twenty five years later, I have never seen her face so clearly. She died less than a year, I know she has not gone far, she is still waiting for me somewhere. So, I have to find her quickly. If it''s too late, it''s too late. I don''t want to let her wait for a long time. Finally, I go to reincarnation well alone. "


    "Ye Zhou..." After listening to the long words, Liu fanqin was already crying.


    She knew that he had always attached great importance to feelings, but she never thought that he would see feelings more important than life. I thought that no matter how much he loved her, they had been separated for 25 years, and should have been used to her absence.


    However, she never thought that he was not afraid of brain tumor at all. On the contrary, she was even glad that he had this disease.


    Because he said that he had to find her quickly, if it was too late, it would be too late. He said that he did not want to let her wait for a long time, and finally went to reincarnation well alone.


    He loves her to the bone.


    He loves her so much, what about her?


    Is this life destined to look at him like this? In the old days, he twinkled like a star in the crowd. When he came, he resolutely went to the old people, like a moth to the fire, regardless of himself?


    "Fanqin, I told you that I''m not easy to fall in love with others. Don''t miss me any more. You are a good woman. You should have your own life. You are only 40 years old. There are many people in the circle who have new feelings and new lives only when they are 40 years old. You will have time. " Plum leaf boat to looking at Liu Fan Qin pain and sentimental eyes, again advised.


    "I''m 40 years old, and I don''t like being given a good card." Liu Fan Qin''s eyes twinkled for a moment, wiped away the tears and returned.


    "I''m not going to give you a good man card...""Are you determined to let the disease develop and never cure it?" Liu fanqin interrupted the words of Mei Yezhou, and asked him reluctantly.

 Chapter 369

    Mei Yezhou smiles but does not answer.


    But his smile, enough to give Liu fanqin answer.


    "I..." Clearly want to forbear, but a mouth but how also can''t help, Liu fanqin once again sobbed and said, "I envy her..."


    Even though he suffered a lot in his life, he can still love his whole life.


    "Envy her?" Mei Yezhou gave a bitter smile.


    For Liu fanqin''s words, he didn''t want to answer more.


    The pain in everyone''s heart is not what others can understand and feel. But when it comes to Dong Qing, he will be envied just because he has been thinking about her all his life, so he would rather not want her to be envied.


    He would rather they didn''t know each other, they were separated, they wandered for half of their lives, they couldn''t meet each other.


    "You''re determined not to be cured, I''m sure I can''t talk about you. But have you ever thought about it? Wen Xin likes your father very much. She doesn''t know the meaning of father for 24 years. When she finally realizes the love of father, are you really willing to let her lose you again? " Liu fanqin struggles for a long time, but still refuses to give up. He wants to persuade Mei Yezhou to change her decision.


    Mei Ye shook her head.


    Liu Fan Qin did not know, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t tell me yet." Mei Yezhou said calmly.


    "But..."


    "Fanqin, this is the first thing I ask you, and it may be the last thing. Don''t tell me." Mei Yezhou interrupts Liu fanqin and solemnly says.


    Staring at Mei Yezhou''s face, the painful feeling stirred her heart again. She bit her lower lip and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll take it as your promise." Looking at Liu fanqin''s eyes, Mei Yezhou said with a smile.


    Tears once again in the eyes of condensation, fall, Liu Fan Qin quickly head up, tears and down. Mei Yezhou whispered to Liu fanqin, "thank you."


    "Promise me one thing, and I won''t tell you." Liu Fan Qin wiped his tears and looked at Mei Yezhou again. His eyes began to be firm.


    Mei Yezhou nodded, "you say."


    "Marry me." Liu Fan Qin does not evade does not flash and the plum leaf boat looks back.


    "What?" Mei Yezhou asked in amazement.


    Liu fanqin repeated, "marry me and let me take care of you for the rest of your life. I promise you not to tell Wenxin about your giving up treatment."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t." Like Liu fanqin, Mei Yezhou is also very firm.


    "Why! Can''t I spend the rest of my life with you? " Liu Fan Qin once again collapse, tears whirling quality asked.


    Meiyezhou apologized, "I don''t want to delay your life."


    Liu fanqin said excitedly, "I''d like to be delayed by you all my life."


    "But I don''t want to."


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll tell you."


    "Then you go to ask the heart."


    In a few words, Liu fanqin once again lost the ability to speak. She just looked at her almost heartbroken man.


    Plum leaf boat low sigh, helpless way, "why? I know you''re not that woman. "


    "You just know me too well, so I''m sure that even if I''m entangled with you to death, I will respect your decision in the end." Looking at the plum leaf boat, Liu fanqin''s face was as pale as paper, and his heart was also sad.


    She took a deep breath. She didn''t turn around like she did 18 years ago. Her firm will didn''t change. She said, "but you know, this time it''s different. You''re going to die!"


    "So what? Who won''t die? " Mei Yezhou asked.


    "I won''t agree. If you don''t let me take care of you for the rest of your time, I''ll go to ask you. I''ll tell you..." Liu fanqin, like a fool, turned around mechanically and walked forward precariously.


    Mei Yezhou didn''t stop Liu fanqin, so she stopped a taxi and disappeared in his eyes.


    When she left, he looked at the empty street in the distance, laughing bitterly and bitterly.


    The feelings in this world, ah, what is it and why is it so grinding?


    ¡­¡­


    The car is running wildly. Liu fanqin is holding his face and wailing. In her mind, like a movie, she and meiyezhou met.


    When I first met him that year, he was already a famous director in the circle. Where he appears, there are always countless people who want to surround him and try to please him. But he always has a light expression, with his own calm, will all people away.


    However, such a stranger is not close to him. When he treats her, who just started her career and doesn''t know anything, he always gives her advice and tells her carefully how to do it here and there.


    She was curious about him.


    Curious, he seems to be difficult to get along with, but he is so serious about people and things. He is not as indifferent as others say, and he often guides new people intentionally or unintentionally. She wanted to try to dig to see if he was deliberately hiding himself and pretending to be profound.This deep digging, her heart will be hopeless in his body sink.


    One year, two or three years


    So far, eighteen


    Oh, no, most of this year has passed. It should be nineteen years!


    She and he met in the hot summer.


    She has worked hard for 19 years. From that year when he was more than 30 years old, she was only in her early twenties. Now that he is about to be terminally ill, she still can''t enter his heart.


    However, even if she can''t get to his heart, she still doesn''t want to give up, even if she accompanies him to the last moment of life!


    Why doesn''t he want to?


    Liu fanqin thought, forgetting how he got out of the car and how he got to Mei Wenxin''s house. She stood in front of the closed door, raised her hand and put it back, but she didn''t have the courage to knock on her door.


    She just sat with her back against the door, her hands on her knees, her face buried between her knees, her tears springing down again.


    She does not understand, a man of integrity, how can the boring?


    Mingming, his life is so wonderful.


    Dong Qing, Dong Qing, what kind of woman are you? Why can''t I fight you when you are alive, or can''t I fight you when you are dead?


    ¡­¡­


    Liu fanqin didn''t know how long he had been leaning against Mei Wenxin''s door, but the closed door was suddenly opened. Mingming wants to take a step to scare the sudden stop, Mei Wenxin is sitting in front of the door of Liu fanqin scared of a scream.


    After seeing that Liu fanqin was sitting outside the door, Mei''s heart relaxed. She held down her heart, and bent down to shout, "Sister Liu? Sister Liu? Hello, sister Liu


    She called three times in a row, and Liu fanqin turned his head and looked at Mei.


    Mei Wenxin clearly saw the tears hanging on Liu fanqin''s face, and quickly asked, "Sister Liu, how are you crying?"


    Liu fanqin shakes his head and does not answer Mei''s question. She tried to get up, only to find that her legs were numb after sitting for a long time.


    "I''ll help you in." Mei Wen is in a hurry to reach out to help Liu fanqin and help her close to the living room.


    Mei Wenxin poured a cup of tea to Liu fanqin and handed it to Liu fanqin. When Liu fanqin''s pale face recovered a little ruddy, Mei asked, "Sister Liu, isn''t it my father''s treat today? Why are you sitting outside my house if you don''t go to play with them? "


    "Nothing, nothing..." Liu Fan Qin covered up drinking water, try not to look at Mei''s eyes.


    She does not answer, Mei Wenxin also does not like to ask, so quietly looking at Liu fanqin.


    "Ask my heart, do you know Mei Dao..." Swallow a mouthful of water, Liu Fan Qin suddenly put the cup in his hand, and looked down at Mei. Mei asked blankly, "what''s wrong with my father?"


    "Your father..." Clearly to the mouth, but suddenly how also can''t say, Liu Fan Qin''s eyes again wet.


    Liu fanqin''s look is too obvious. Mei Wenxin should be able to see it even if she is slow. Her heart instantly raised her throat and asked nervously, "Sister Liu, what''s wrong with my father?"


    "Nothing, nothing..." In the end, Liu fanqin still can''t say things. She hastily don''t head, casually wipe the tears of cheek side, trying to suppress the mood in the heart.


    "I know." Looking at Liu Fan Qinyu''s face, Mei Wenxin smiles calmly.


    Liu Fan Qin surprised way, "do you know? What do you know? "


    "I know that the man who let sister Liu remember for so many years is my father. Don''t worry, sister Liu. I''ll have a good talk with my father sometime. Maybe he can really accept you. " Mei asked.


    Listening to Mei''s words, Liu Fan smiles bitterly.


    She thought that what Mei Wenxin knew was that Mei Yezhou was ill but refused to be treated.


    Liu fanqin restrained the strong pain in his heart and refused Mei Wenxin''s proposal with a smile.


    For nineteen years, if he could accept it, he would have accepted it. Even when he was seriously ill, he refused to make do with the rest of his time. How could he change his decision because of other people''s words.


    "Sister Liu, what''s the matter with you today?" Mei, who couldn''t figure it out, was worried.


    Or send a message and shout down Fang Hongyuan, who is looking at the plan upstairs?


    He is so clever that he can understand why Liu fanqin is so unusual.


    "I''m fine." Liu fanqin squeezed out a bunch of smiles and pretended to be relaxed.


    Mei didn''t believe it and continued, "if you''re OK, you''ll be in my house..."


    "I''ve been invited to audition by two troupes. These two scripts are good, but there is a conflict in the schedule, so I want to come to you and see which script you like better. " Liu fanqin smiles, hides the tears in his eyes and asks Mei.


    No matter whether she can understand that his life is loveless or not, she can''t go against his meaning in the end.Maybe that''s the price of loving him.


    All my life, I can only silently look at him who has never been close to me. He is more and more far away from me, never to be seen again.


    "Oh." Mei answered suspiciously.


    Liu Fan Qin asked, "what''s the meaning of asking the heart?"


    "Sister Liu, you have to give me the script. I can only answer this question after reading the script..." Mei Wenxin is embarrassed to mention Liu fanqin.


    After such a mention, Liu fanqin discovered that he had made a mistake that he would not have made when he first joined the industry. He quickly restrained his mind and said with an apologetic smile to Mei, "I''m sorry, I forgot. I''ll go back and get it for you."

 Chapter 370

    Forget?


    Mei Wenxin looked at Liu fanqin, who was in a panic and left. She murmured, "strange."


    She had never seen Liu fanqin so lost.


    Thinking, she rushed upstairs and knocked on the door of the study. Fang Hongyuan raised his head from his busy work, looked at Mei Wenxin and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well." Mei asked her heart and nodded.


    Fang Hongyuan put down all the things in his hands and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Liu came here just now and told me that she had two good scripts to invite me to audition. But when I asked her about the script, she said she had forgotten. " Mei asked.


    "Forget?" Fang Hongyuan''s brow slightly frowned and murmured, "it shouldn''t be!"


    Who is Liu fanqin?


    She is one of the best gold brokers in the circle. How could she tell her artists about choosing a script when she forgot to bring it?


    "You don''t think sister Liu is right, do you?" Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s face, Mei Wenxin was more worried.


    Fang Hongyuan is willing to nod. "It''s not only sister Liu, but also dad."


    "Yes, his face is too ugly recently. He seems to have lost a lot of weight. He is very anxious to go to the hospital and refuse to go." Mei Wenxin rubs her eyebrows weakly.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at the time and said, "it''s OK. Didn''t dad say that he would have a physical examination tomorrow? It''s very late today. When Dad''s physical examination results come out tomorrow, let''s discuss it. "


    That''s all.


    Sue, also looking at the clock, nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Mei Yezhou gave Mei Wenxin a physical examination result as promised. Lin Xiaozhe and Liu fanqin were present when he handed over the results of the physical examination.


    At this time, it''s time for everyone to have a lunch break.


    Mei Wenxin looks over Mei Yezhou''s physical examination results several times and confirms that everything is normal.


    "Girl, this time you should rest assured, don''t stop playing dad''s play?" Mei Yezhou asked with a smile.


    "Of course I won''t give up if you''re OK!" Mei Wenxin holds the physical examination sheet and still looks at Mei Wenxin''s face anxiously. Ning Zhong says, "but Dad, I still think your face is very bad. The physical examination results may not be able to check out major problems. Would you like to go to a big hospital for a general examination?"


    "You''ve made a magic film, haven''t you?" Mei Yezhou poked Mei Wenxin''s head and spat, "how can you curse your father''s sick daughter like you?"


    "I''m not cursing you, but your face is so bad! If you don''t believe me, ask Lin Chen if he is! " Mei Wenxin is afraid that Mei Yezhou may misunderstand her meaning. She looks at Lin Xiaozhe in a hurry.


    Lin Xiaozhe also nodded solemnly, describing Mei Yezhou''s face. "Mei Dao, I also think your face is very bad. It''s like having a serious illness. Your face is haggard and haggard."


    Mei Yezhou turned to look at Liu fanqin and asked, "my face is really so bad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Fan Qin was asked by Mei Ye Zhou for a while without a word, half a sound to hold out two words, "OK."


    What kind of person is he? At this time, he still wants to help him hide his illness. He was so sure that she didn''t excitedly tell Mei Wenxin all about his illness last night?


    Listening to Liu fanqin''s reply, Mei Yezhou smiles gratefully. With a smile, he asked Mei, "how are you? Sister Liu says my face is OK. What are you worried about?"


    "I am..." Mei Wenxin doesn''t know how to explain her worry.


    These days, her eyes on his face, she panic. The feeling of confusion was just like when my mother passed away last year.


    Is it true that she thinks too much?


    "Well, it''s OK. Dad just stayed up late and stayed up too much. After shooting red, he took more rest and naturally came back." Mei Yezhou silently holds Mei Wenxin''s hand and comforts her.


    Mei Wenxin was silent for a long time. She nodded and said, "OK."


    Listening to Mei''s reply, Mei Yezhou smiles happily.


    Mei asked her heart and held the boat''s hand in her backhand. Gradually, her eyes moist, distressed said, "Dad, you promise me, after shooting red order must have a good rest. I finally had a father, and I haven''t had enough addiction to have a father. I don''t want you to have an accident. "


    Mei Yezhou''s heart ached because of Mei''s words, and her eyes were gradually moist. He gently nodded, should say, "well, Dad promised you, it will be OK, dad will live a hundred years with you."


    My mother said at the beginning that she would live a hundred years with me


    Dong Qing''s face in Mei Yezhou said this sentence when the fierce into the mind of Mei Wenxin, her heart as a knife stabbed pain.


    It''s Mei Yezhou''s promise of a long life. Liu fanqin can''t help it. She suddenly got up, covered her mouth and ran out with tears in her eyes.Liu fanqin this run, the set of people confused, have you look at me, I look at you, do not know what happened to Liu fanqin.


    "I''ll see." Mei Yezhou let go of Mei Wenxin''s hand, smiling at the crowd, and then chasing the direction of Liu fanqin''s disappearance.


    ¡­¡­


    Liar! Liar!


    Mei Yezhou, you are a liar!


    At the beginning of me, why so naive, thought that people like you will never lie to cheat.


    But now I understand that you are the most deceitful liar in the world. Because when you cheat, you don''t even have a little hesitation. It''s like you can live a long life.


    In the empty dressing room, Liu fanqin lies in front of the dressing table, crying heartbroken.


    Did he know that when he said he could live a long life, she really believed it!


    Of course, if it were not for the fact that she knew in advance that he had been ill but refused to be treated.


    Mei Yezhou stands at the door of the dressing room, silently looking at the weeping Liu fanqin. He wanted to knock on the door to call her, and finally gave up. He walked lightly to Liu fanqin and sighed.


    Hearing the sigh of meiyezhou, Liu fanqin quickly wiped his tears and looked up at meiyezhou.


    Mei Yezhou smiles at Liu fanqin and says gratefully, "thank you."


    Finally chose to help me keep this secret.


    "I know I can''t keep you, but can''t your daughter keep you either?" Liu fanqin looked directly at Mei Yezhou''s haggard face, and her voice was hoarse. She asked sadly.


    Mei Yezhou staggered Liu fanqin''s eyes and said with a smile, "in fact, I am a willful person."


    "Willful? Oh, willful... " Liu Fan Qin repeated Mei Yezhou''s words over and over again, laughing and crying. She seems to be silly, hands holding the dresser stood up, looking at the eyes of the man who claimed to be very wayward, only helpless tears.


    At this moment, she can do nothing but tears helplessly.


    His life, his own willful decision.


    She can''t keep it.


    His audience, his admirers, couldn''t stay.


    His daughter couldn''t stay either.


    No one can keep him.


    What a selfish person is this?


    "Come on, fanqin. I''m not a man worthy of a lifetime. If I die, you''ll be clean. " Looking at the grief stricken Liu fanqin, Mei Yezhou really doesn''t know how to persuade her.


    For nineteen years, he thought that even if she still loved herself, she would not love so much.


    But today, he realized that he had ruined her life.


    If you can go back to the time, he promised that he would not give her a look, and would not give her any advice on her work.


    At that time, he would be far away from her.


    Liu fanqin used up all his strength and approached meiyezhou. She stood in front of him, shaking her hands up. Meiyezhou subconsciously wants to step back.


    Liu fanqin knew that he wanted to get out of a safe distance from himself. He took the lead and grasped his collar. She grabbed Mei Yezhou by the collar and forced him to look at herself.


    "Fanqin, it''s OK. Don''t be like this any more. You and I are not young people. We have no energy to toss this time." Helpless, Mei Yezhou advised Liu fanqin to look at him.


    "But..." Liu Fan Qin big mouth of swallow tone, strongly restrain oneself cry cavity. But no matter how to restrain, the cry in her voice is still so obvious. She said, "but you should understand that I am also a willful person."


    Mei Yezhou, "..."


    "You say, a wayward and stubborn man, meet a wayward and persistent woman, what will be the result?" Liu Fan Qin asked.


    Mei Yezhou said nothing.


    "Maybe it will be like you and me. One is always hiding, the other is always chasing. And then slowly, slowly, a lifetime passed. She watched him stubbornly guarding the tomb of love in his heart. But ye Zhou, you know, I don''t insist on taking you out of the tomb you yearn for. I just want you to be good... "


    "Fan Qin, stop talking about it. That''s enough." Mei Yezhou weakly interrupts Liu fanqin''s words and tries to push Liu fanqin away.


    "I tell you, don''t even try to push me away this time!" Liu fanqin roared at the plum leaf boat, and the hand holding his collar became tighter. She said in tears, "marry me and I''ll take care of the rest of your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meiyezhou was silent.


    "Plum, leaf, boat!" Liu Fan Qin asked bitterly, "why is your heart so cruel? Why do I have no way to get close to you at this time? "


    Mei Yezhou looked at Liu fanqin''s eyes and said seriously, "because I don''t want to desecrate her, you and myself.""What blasphemy! She and you separated for 25 years, she died, and you, also unswervingly about her for 25 years, what blasphemy! Mei Yezhou, what I want is only the few hours you have left. Why don''t you give it? " No matter how entangled, he always refused to agree to her, Liu fanqin crazy general pushed away the plum leaf boat, crying heart crack lung.


    She didn''t really meet anyone, and she was more cruel than him.


    After so many years, she did not expect him to have a little love for herself. Can''t he spend the rest of his days with his family?


    Mei Yezhou did not answer Liu fanqin''s question, but turned silently.


    "If you dare to walk out of here today, I will die with you. Then my soul will follow you to her side. How can you explain to her?" Liu fanqin, facing the back of Mei Yezhou, was suppressing his smile and repeating, "Mei Yezhou, I dare, believe it or not, I really dare, I really dare..."

 Chapter 371

    "Stop it!" Hearing Liu fanqin''s life threatening, Mei Yezhou can no longer be calm. He turns back and shouts at Liu fanqin.


    "I never I haven''t had any trouble with you... " Liu fanqin feebly went to the front of meiyezhou, eyes still watching his face, words sad and desolate.


    Mei Yezhou said helplessly, "Fan Qin, I just want to leave quietly."


    "I didn''t mean to disturb you." Liu fanqin whispered, "I know you. Since you say that you are boring, you will not be treated any more. I will not stop you. But, I really just want to accompany you to finish the last journey, can''t I? "


    "Why?" Refused too much, also advised too much, but in the end her mind or not change half a cent, Meiye Zhou really don''t know how to persuade the present with him as stubborn and wayward woman.


    "I want to know why? But I''ve been thinking about it for many years. I just can''t understand why I have to be like this. " Liu fanqin said desolately, "this problem, if you are well, I can slowly think about life. But now, you have to leave me in a hurry. I can''t think about it any more. "


    "You..." Mei Yezhou opened her mouth, and many words hovered in her throat, but in the end she couldn''t speak.


    Liu fanqin suddenly stepped forward two steps and gently hugged Mei Yezhou. When close to his warm arms, Liu fanqin''s whole body cells are shaking.


    She had known him for nineteen years and loved him for nineteen years, but this was the first time she had held him. At the beginning, when she was young, she was full of beautiful fantasies about love, and she had countless fantasies about what it would be like to hold him. At this moment, she finally held her sweetheart. When she held him, there was no beautiful attachment in her heart, and the only thing left was boundless bitterness.


    Because from the beginning to the end, he just let her hold him. He didn''t even want to appease her.


    "Ye Zhou, if you really don''t want to marry me, can you give way? Can you let me accompany you through the last time In his indifferent arms, Liu fanqin''s heart was desolate. With tears in her eyes, she forced herself to take the initiative to step back.


    Meiyezhou is still silent.


    "Why don''t you say a word to me? Is it true that I am not as good as a stranger in your heart? " Liu Fan Qin humbly prayed, "Ye Zhou, would you like to have a word with me? I''m afraid. I''m afraid that I''ll talk to you less and less. Finally, I can''t hear your voice or see your face any more. "


    "You should know that I won''t promise you anything at this time." Silent for a long time, Mei Yezhou finally raised his hand, gently patted Liu fanqin''s shoulder and comforted him.


    Liu fanqin''s heart in the action of the plum leaf boat, the pain of breathless, she desperately shook her head, back to, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t care, as long as you are willing to accompany you through the rest of the day."


    "You know, this is the last thing I can promise you." Mei Yezhou is helpless.


    "Why! Can''t I ask you not to marry me? I don''t ask for a marriage license. I just want to take good care of you when you are too sick to move. Is that ok? " Entangled to such a degree, he still refused to let go half a sentence, Liu fanqin really do not know how to stay in his side.


    "You Forget it... " Mei Yezhou sighed, pushed away Liu fanqin''s hand and turned to walk out again.


    Liu Fan Qin has no language to coagulate to choke a way, "you so ruthless refuse me, isn''t really afraid that I wait until that day, can''t want to go with you?"


    "At that time, I was unconscious. If you can''t think about it, I can''t see it, and I won''t feel guilty. " Mei Yezhou answers her question with her back to Liu fanqin.


    "You..." Liu Fan Qin broke his teeth and couldn''t speak any more.


    But I know that you are not a woman who can''t think of it easily. You are different from me. You want to bring out a second movie queen. Your life is meaningful. Even if I''m gone, there''s a force to support you. Fanqin, I know you blame me in your heart. But even if you blame me and blame me, I can''t promise you anything. You''re serious. Don''t come to my funeral. "


    His wedding, she''s not coming?


    Listening to the words of meiyezhou, Liu fanqin, who was still supporting himself, was dizzy. He held the dressing table beside him and looked at meiyezhou in despair.


    Even though he was indifferent and alienated, Liu fanqin never thought that he would ask her not to go to his funeral while he was still alive.


    What a heart of stone he is!


    Not only did he not want her to take care of her for the rest of her life, he did not even have the right to attend his funeral.


    How could he be so cruel!


    Liu fanqin didn''t understand and couldn''t find the answer.


    She holds the dressing table with her hands and supports her body. She just looks at Mei Yezhou and leaves resolutely. His figure, together with his breath, gradually disappeared in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­At night, there is no light in the room, the light faintly scattered through the window, the yellow light in the bedroom is also very confused.


    Mei Ye sat on the chair by the window with her legs crossed. There was a picture on the small European table in front of her. The face in the photo is no longer young. The once beautiful face is full of the charm of years.


    This is a picture of Dong Qing''s 45th Birthday. Mei Wenxin took it for her and later gave it to him.


    In the photo, she was wearing a red woollen coat, leaning half on the sofa, her eyes looked quiet and kind. But through her eyebrows, it seems to be able to see that there is a faint sadness between her eyebrows.


    as like as two peas, she is beautiful, just like the first one seen in the drugstore.


    I remember when she, beautiful face, with a little morbid pale.


    She has a high fever.


    He only looked at her once, then moved his heart.


    At that time, he swore in his heart that if he could not marry this woman, he would never marry her.


    Later, when he fell in love, he asked in her ear and told her this sentence. At that time, she blushed with shame, but her eyes were filled with anger and joy. She said to him, "if you don''t marry me all your life, I won''t marry you all my life."


    In the 25 years after separation, when he was alone in a daze, he often remembered the look in her eyes when she said this.


    Her eyes, so firm.


    At that time, they were determined that they would not be separated for life.


    It''s a pity that he and she were left alone for half of their lives.


    "Qing''er." Thinking and reading silently, Mei Yezhou picked up Dong Qing''s photo, peered at her face by the light outside the window, and whispered, "if I promise her, you will be sad, won''t you?"


    "She grew up with you. At that time, although there were many people trying to persuade you to remarry, you never responded to those people. I think you must have not forgotten the oath, have you? "


    "You live so hard, but still remember the original oath, how can I not swear, hurt you sad?"


    "I can''t care for others after all. In my life, the people I want to take care of most have not been able to protect her, let alone make her happy and carefree. Where can I take care of others? Qing''er, are you right about what I said


    "Since I knew that I was sick these two months, I have been dreaming about you more frequently. Almost every so often, you come to see me in my dream. I know. You miss me, don''t you? "


    "I can feel my illness getting worse and worse. I believe that you will not be lonely any longer. I remember when you read the romance of the Western chamber, you loved the saying "life is the same bed, death is the same acupoint.". You tell me, this is the most beautiful love in your imagination. So when I die, I''ll ask you to bury us together, will you? "


    "Although we didn''t share the same bed, if we died at the same acupoint, we could make up for your regret, right?"


    "But But I I can''t hear your answer. If you are the reason, can I still dream about you today? "


    After talking to herself for a long time, Mei Yezhou silently put Dong Qing''s picture in her heart and silently closed her eyes, imagining the feeling when she was holding her.


    He sank in his imagination and gradually lost himself.


    "Mr. Meiyu, Mr. Meiyu, come and see, there is a big river here!" When I closed my eyes, the clear and moving voice vaguely came into my ears.


    The plum leaf boat looks for the sound.


    It is a deep place full of red flowers, and a blue river is now in front of us. She stood in the middle of the sea of flowers, facing him hard to recruit.


    This time in the dream, she is no longer a young face that he has dreamed thousands of times. Her hair had a little white silk, and her eyes had fine lines. But her smile is still as beautiful as under the starry sky.


    Mei Yezhou''s whole body seemed to be out of control and went to Dong Qing who waved to him.


    All of a sudden, a quick telephone rang.


    Dream of all wake up by the bell, in front of the sea of flowers, rivers, as well as her, all disappear. Before his eyes, there was only a boundless darkness.


    Plum leaf boat for a long time do not want to open their eyes, mouth can not help floating on the faint smile.


    She''s here. She''s willing to die with him.


    When the mobile phone rings again and again, Mei Yezhou clears up her mood and opens her eyes to get over the mobile phone.


    Lin Xiaozhe called and asked, "director Mei, have you had a rest?"


    "I just took a nap. What''s up?" Asked Mei Yezhou.


    "Well, I only have a few days to get married. I want to ask you for a leave to prepare for the wedding." Lin Xiaozhe said with some embarrassment.


    At that time, he decided that the wedding was completely impulsive. After the wedding, he found out that the date of NIMA''s wedding was just at the time of filming?

 Chapter 372

    When he discovered this problem, Lin Xiaozhe was loveless.


    He once quietly posted on the microblog, his group of fans simply swallowed a knife to wish him a happy wedding, and recommended him a good place for honeymoon.


    These days, he can also see that Tong Jiangwen wants to go on her honeymoon after her wedding.


    But when he thought that the wedding was during the shooting, he had no idea. He just wanted to honestly finish the wedding.


    "It''s OK. You can hold down your part for a while and finish other people''s part first. After your wedding, let Wenxin accompany you to make up for the rest of your scenes. " Mei Yezhou thought about it.


    In fact, he knows what Lin Xiaozhe is trying to do.


    This work, he saw more than his director. Fortunately, it''s a movie, and there are not many group plays left. The rest of the play is mostly between men and women.


    Mei Wenxin''s schedule is easy and convenient to adjust.


    What''s more, the rest of his energy is only enough to toss this play. It''s better to delay for ten and a half days. He can cut the front part first.


    "Director Mei, you are so cheerful. Thank you very much." Asking for leave went very smoothly. Lin Xiaozhe gratefully hung up the phone and felt very happy.


    Just after he hung up, Tong Jiangwen came out from the bathroom. She curiously looked at Lin Xiaozhe, who was in a very good mood, and muttered, "so happy, have a happy event?"


    "Joke, I seem to be unhappy one day." Lin Xiaozhe straightened his back.


    Tong Jiangwen chuckled and did not refute Lin Xiaozhe''s words. She sat down opposite Lin Xiaozhe and looked him in the face. Lin Xiaozhe was shocked by Tong Jiangwen. He waved his hand in front of her eyes and asked gravely, "Tong Jiangwen, are you evil?"


    Tong Jiangwen didn''t speak and stretched out nine fingers to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s fingers, Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth slightly twitched twice.


    Slowly, Tong Jiangwen''s right thumb stretched out, and nine fingers became ten. She faced Lin Xiaozhe with both hands and shook her face expressionless.


    "If you have something to say, don''t make a riddle." Lin Xiaozhe really lazy, lazy to guess any mind and puzzle, pushed aside Tong Jiangwen''s hand.


    Tong Jiangwen drooped face, said glumly, "husband, the wedding only a few days."


    "I know." Lin Xiaozhe nodded.


    "But look at my hand." Tong Jiangwen once again extended her hand to Lin Xiaozhe to see, "don''t you think there is something missing in my hand?"


    "The ring?" Lin Xiaozhe''s answer is very clear.


    For Lin Xiaozhe''s rapid response, Tong Jiangwen is simply happy to the extreme. As soon as her eyes brightened and her head nodded quickly, she said, "yes, yes, I''m almost married. I''ve never seen a wedding ring like that. Husband, take me to buy a wedding ring. "


    "Buy it yourself." Lin Xiaozhe has no interest at all. He turns around, picks up the script and shakes. It''s already like "I''m very busy. Don''t look for me.".


    A strong sense of loss came from Lin Xiaozhe when he picked up the script. Tong Jiangwen''s mouth is so pursed that she can tie the next buffalo. She grabs Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and tries to be coquettish


    "I said, don''t be coquettish if you are big and rough. I get goose bumps when you act like a coquettish. " Lin Xiaozhe decisively interrupts Tong Jiangwen and stops her coquetry.


    Tong Jiangwen is speechless when she is attacked by Lin Xiaozhe. She stares at Lin Xiaozhe''s side face for one second, two seconds, three seconds


    In the end, she let go of Lin Xiaozhe''s arm in anger, and her buttock was about to turn and leave.


    "Tong Jiangwen, forget what you promised me?" Seeing that she would be angry with herself again, Lin Xiaozhe reminded her in a clear voice before she left.


    Tong Jiangwen''s step suddenly stops, looking back at Lin Xiaozhe fiercely.


    Lin Xiaozhe is so indifferent that he continues to watch the play calmly.


    Tong Jiangwen walked back to Lin Xiaozhe like an angry little daughter-in-law and sat cross legged beside him.


    She promised him that he would bully her, not her.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s face came out from the back of the script, squinting at Tong Jiangwen and saying, "isn''t all the money with you? What kind of wedding ring do you like and how much do you want? Just order one by yourself. I don''t care whether you want a pigeon egg or an egg sized wedding ring, as long as you wear it yourself and don''t feel heavy. "


    "Not the same." Tong Jiangwen muttered.


    "Oh? What''s the difference? " Lin Xiaozhe became interested and asked, "why, is the gift from my husband more valuable than the one I bought? Or does the one my husband bought smell better than the one he bought? "


    "You..." Tong Jiangwen was asked by Lin Xiaozhe again. She took a deep breath and continued to murmur, "it''s different."


    "Different people have different opinions about meaning." Lin Xiaozhe shakes his head and says, "Tong Jiangwen, you are also an actor. Those romantic scenes in TV series, you can play them until you vomit. Let''s live a practical life. Since you have all the money, don''t mention it. I support you to order a diamond wedding ring the size of an egg. When you attend the event, you can see other people''s 24K krypton dog eyes"I..." Tong Jiangwen opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    She thought her eloquence was not bad, and her face was quite thick. But in front of him, she really found herself in pediatrics. He has the upper hand in his mouth.


    "It''s OK. Don''t look like you''re dying. Go and pack up and see what else you have to take with you at the wedding in a few days. Otherwise, you can go and ask for advice. " Lin Xiaozhe pretends to be impatient and waves the script wearily, driving Tong Jiangwen to the side like a fly.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe plaintively, without gnawing sound or action.


    "If you really don''t want to go, turn around. I''m in a good mood today. Don''t look at me like this. You will destroy my good mood. " Seeing that she was still looking at herself as before, Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t see the script any more. He put it down and said to Tong Jiangwen. When he spoke, his eyebrows were all wrinkled together. It felt as if he would be manic if he looked at her more.


    All right.


    Tong Jiangwen shriveled mouth, unwilling to turn around, back to Lin Xiaozhe sitting, take out the mobile phone on the Internet, look around where the jewelry store will have a suitable wedding ring to sell.


    She really doesn''t understand Lin Xiaozhe.


    When he transferred all the money in the bank to her, she thought it was a sign that he loved her. But judging from her attitude towards the wedding ring today, she felt that she was dispensable to him.


    If he really loves her and gets married, how can he not even bother to buy a wedding ring with her?


    When Tong Jiangwen turns around, she can''t see the script in Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and puts it aside. He is scared to her back and can''t stand up, but he tries his best to restrain her from hearing anything.


    Laugh too ruthlessly, Lin Xiaozhe pressed the fork of the gas of the abdomen, biting teeth.


    Hold it, hold it, hold it back to normal.


    He turned around, took out a jewelry box from under the pillow, opened it, and approached Tong Jiangwen with a necklace. His hand was over her head, and the hand holding the necklace in the palm of his hand was over her head.


    He pretended to be cold and said, "Tong Jiangwen, there is no wedding ring. As compensation, I will give you a necklace."


    Necklace?


    Tong Jiangwen''s mind moved. She looked back at Lin Xiaozhe in a hurry and asked, "where is it?"


    It''s good to have a necklace without a wedding ring!


    "You''re blind. It''s on your head." Looking at the way she was about to flow down, Lin Xiaozhe was too lazy to throw one at her.


    It''s really frustrating.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly looked up and looked at the hand high above her head. At the moment when she looked up, the palm of Lin Xiaozhe''s hand suddenly loosened, and a shining object fell down on Tong Jiangwen''s face.


    Tong Jiangwen closed her eyes subconsciously.


    "You are..." Lin Xiaozhe growled in silence, "Tong Jiangwen, you''re not very brave. Things don''t really hit you in the face. Are you scared to close your eyes?"


    "I..." Tong Jiangwen was scolded by Lin Xiaozhe''s face a red, quickly opened her eyes to look.


    This eye, her eyes dull.


    The shining round object was strung up by a platinum necklace and hung in front of her eyes, while the other end of the necklace was tightly wrapped between his middle fingers. The light shines on Tong Jiangwen''s eyes, and the object hanging in front of her shakes out a little double shadow.


    This is


    Is this a ring?


    When her eyes blinked slightly, Tong Jiangwen saw the face of the round object. Accompanied by doubts, her heart jumped violently, her eyes turned from dull to astonished.


    "Do you want this necklace?" Lin Xiaozhe is very satisfied with Tong Jiangwen''s reaction, but he is not happy to give her. He tugged at one end of the necklace and asked with a smile.


    Tong Jiangwen resolutely back, "to!"


    "Yes, come and grab it! If you get it, I''ll give it to you. " Clearly said to send her, but at the end, but back to regret. Lin Xiaozhe "Shua" stood up from the bed, one meter eight or so tall, he raised his arm high, teasing her with joy.


    Tong Jiangwen stands up without talking to Lin Xiaozhe. She stretches her arm and jumps hard to reach the necklace in his hand.


    Every time she tugged his collar and pulled his arm to the distance that he could reach, he always raised his waist and hands high.


    "You give it to me."


    "No


    "Give it to me."


    "I won''t give it."


    "Give it to me quickly."


    "If you want to rob yourself, it''s yours."


    "I can''t get it."


    "If you can''t get it, you can''t give it."


    "No, you said you gave it to me."


    "Do you believe what I say? You are the first fool in the world


    "I''d like to be a fool. Give it to me."


    "No"Give it or not!"


    "I just don''t give it."


    "Give it to me quickly."


    There is no nutrition of the dialogue, in a lift a enough time came, clearly in the noisy Lin Xiaozhe, smile eyes like stars. Tong Jiangwen, who had been unable to reach the necklace for a long time, finally stamped her foot.


    Looking at the necklace in Lin Xiaozhe''s hand, she cried.

 Chapter 373

    She cried like a child, no image of wiping tears, shoulders are shaking.


    "Hello..." When Tong Jiangwen cried, Lin Xiaozhe was powerless. He asked sadly, "well, why are you crying again? How worthless are your tears? "


    "If you bully me, I will cry..." Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen did not stop crying. Instead, she cried louder and louder. As soon as she closed her eyes, she cried loudly and complained, "if you bully me, you will know how to bully me..."


    "I How can I bully you... "


    Lin Xiaozhe is such a shame.


    Alas, this woman is crying harder and harder.


    I remember the meeting I just met. She is not like this!


    At that time, she was very rude. If you can''t grab it, you must pull his collar. However, you push and press it hard on the bed and threaten, "will you give it or not? If you dare to say no, I''ll give it to you right away."


    How drop now more and more like to cry two make three hang?


    It can''t hurt. It can''t hurt.


    Alas ~


    with a sad sigh, Lin Xiaozhe resolutely put down his body and coaxed, "don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t you want a necklace? Why don''t I give it to you? "


    She asked with a cry in her voice, "really?"


    "Really, you turn around and close your eyes. I''ll put them on for you." Lin Xiaozhe nodded seriously.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly wiped her tears, stopped crying and turned her back to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at the back of Tong Jiangwen and gently opens the button of the necklace. He held one end of the necklace, and the ring on the necklace slipped into his other hand. He calmly stepped forward and took the necklace to Tong Jiangwen''s neck as promised.


    "All right." Lin Xiaozhe, who has finished wearing the necklace, reminds Tong Jiangwen in his ear.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly opened her eyes and felt the necklace on her neck happily. But this touch, touch a void. She quickly pulled the necklace around her neck and felt it for a long time to make sure that he had taken it away.


    She turned to look at Lin Xiaozhe, smile in the face of condensation, mouth quickly pursed up.


    Lin Xiaozhe holds Tong Jiangwen''s lips with his two fingers, pulls them badly, and jokes, "Tong Jiangwen, do you know that when you pout your lips, your mouth is like a platypus? Poof, that''s fun. "


    "Lin Chen! You lied to me again Tong Jiangwen shakes off Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and stomps her feet angrily.


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t recognize it at all. "I didn''t cheat you. I gave you the necklace."


    "You know I''m not talking about this bare chain!" Tong Jiangwen was in a hurry. She clearly saw that a diamond ring the size of a pigeon egg was strung on the necklace, which he held in his hand and swayed in front of her eyes.


    But there was no pendant on the necklace he gave her!


    "Oh, you say this?" In Tong Jiangwen''s eager eyes, Lin Xiaozhe unfolds the palm of his right hand. A heart-shaped pigeon egg diamond ring appeared in his palm.


    Plop, plop, plop


    Looking at the diamond ring in Lin Xiaozhe''s hand, Tong Jiangwen''s heart beats fiercely again. Her mind kept shouting: ah, is this the wedding ring he gave me?


    It''s so beautiful!


    I really want to try it on.


    Just when Tong Jiangwen imagined that it was beautiful, Lin Xiaozhe picked up the diamond ring with his orchid finger and said slowly, "diamond ring, I''ll drop it. If you want it, buy it yourself. "


    What?


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe in amazement.


    Lin Xiaozhe calmly looked at his Qianqian jade finger, narcissistic said, "Tong Jiangwen, you see how beautiful my hands are, my hands are so beautiful, wearing this diamond ring must be very beautiful."


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    "Come on, I''ll show you how well this diamond ring matches me. This diamond ring is made for my hand. " With that, Lin Xiaozhe took the diamond ring and put it on the ring finger of his left hand.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s action of wearing a diamond ring, Tong Jiangwen''s eyes are red.


    "Ah, it''s small." Just when Tong Jiangwen was planning to rob, Lin Xiaozhe, who was wearing a diamond ring, suddenly screamed.


    The diamond ring is worn on his fingers, only to the joints in his fingers.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe pushing his fingers hard, Tong Jiangwen didn''t hold back one of them, and chuckled.


    "It must be the wrong finger. I''ll try another hand." Lin Xiaozhe is unconvinced, took off the diamond ring, changed to the right hand to continue to try. After trying for a long time, he also failed to put the diamond ring on his hand.


    Thumb, index finger, middle finger, ring finger can only be worn to the knuckle.


    The pinkie can be worn, but it''s too loose. It''s thrown away at will.


    "It doesn''t fit you." Tong Jiangwen said with a smile.


    "You schadenfreude." Lin Xiaozhe cross eyes Tong Jiangwen, "Nuo, it''s cheap for you. Put your hand out to have a try. If you can wear it, I''ll give it to you reluctantly."For fear that he would tease himself endlessly, Tong Jiangwen quickly put her hand in front of Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe pretends to love the flesh in the blood, reluctantly grabs Tong Jiangwen''s hand to help her wear the ring.


    The size of the ring, almost perfect fit, easy to wear into.


    At the moment when the ring was locked on her finger, Tong Jiangwen''s heart was in a soft mess, and her eyes staring at Lin Xiaozhe also became full of love. She said to Lin Xiaozhe with a smile, "you see, it''s just right. Is this ring for me?"


    "Don''t think too much." Lin Xiaozhe rubbed his fingers and sighed, "Oh, my fingers are thick. I''m sure the food is too good and I''ve gained weight recently. It''s really cheap. I''m so sorry for the separation of quality and wall!"


    "Poof..." Tong Jiangwen smiles again.


    Listen to Tong Jiangwen''s laughter, Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes are also faint circulation of a less obvious smile.


    He pretended to be sad and turned around, rubbing his own careful mouth, "I spend a lot of money to build the ring, how cheap someone, I want to be quiet, I want to be alone."


    Hearing Lin Xiaozhe''s "injured" words, Tong Jiangwen itches in her heart. She quickly steps forward and embraces him around the waist. Lin Xiaozhe stopped in a hurry and looked down at his hands at his waist.


    All his eyes stopped at her finger with the ring.


    It''s so beautiful.


    Tong Jiangwen''s face is closely attached to Lin Xiaozhe''s back, murmuring, "husband, thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "Thank you for loving me." Tong Jiangwen''s eyes slowly wet, but happy smile.


    Lin Xiaozhe speechless, make complaints about it, "you really have no thanks."


    Tong Jiangwen smile, no longer words.


    She just hugged Lin Xiaozhe''s waist and put her face on his back, feeling his temperature and his love.


    I don''t know why. Lin Xiaozhe, who hasn''t played enough, is very tender in her left atrium when Tong Jiangwen holds her hand. He silently raised his hand, gently holding her hands.


    Feeling the temperature of his palm, Tong Jiangwen could not help murmuring, "husband..."


    "Do you like it?" Lin Xiaozhe interrupted Tong Jiangwen and asked in a shallow voice.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded, "like, like to love."


    "That''s good." Lin Xiaozhe smiles.


    "Husband, when will you..."


    Tong Jiangwen wants to ask Lin Xiaozhe when she ordered the ring. But just in the middle of the speech, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly released her hand and turned to look down at her face.


    His eyes were tender as never before.


    Looking at his gentle eyes, Tong Jiangwen''s mind is short of oxygen and forgets how to respond to his eyes at the moment.


    Lin Xiaozhe silently stretched out his hand and touched her cheek with his fingertips. He said, "Tong Jiangwen, do you know that you are funny sometimes?"


    "I I know... " Tong Jiangwen nodded.


    She always knew she was ridiculous.


    She loves to dream and fantasize, and often has some unrealistic dreams.


    "But it''s also very distressing." Lin Xiaozhe stopped and said.


    "Yes Can you Tong Jiangwen''s dull rhetorical question.


    Lin Xiaozhe nodded seriously.


    "Will you love me?" Tong Jiangwen was silent for a moment, looking forward to asking.


    The corner of Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth suddenly curved and he actually laughed. Instead of answering, he asked, "do you think I will?"


    "I I don''t know... " Tong Jiangwen breathing disorderly back.


    "Do you want to know?" Lin Xiaozhe asked again.


    "Yes." Tong Jiangwen doesn''t want to go back.


    "Want to know..." Lin Xiaozhe curved smile, in her eagerly looking forward to the eyes, slowly close to her ear. Tong Jiangwen held her breath and waited for his answer.


    He breathed, "kiss me, and I''ll tell you."


    "You..." Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe in amazement.


    Lin Xiaozhe pick eyebrows, "do not pull down, I left."


    Said to leave, he completely ignored the atmosphere of the first moment is how depressing, head away.


    Tong Jiangwen is anxious. She rushes to Lin Xiaozhe and grabs his collar. Without hesitation, she kisses him on the lip. Her hands around his neck, intense kiss, kiss who have no way back, kiss to the root of the tongue numb.


    "Tong Jiangwen, you really are..." I don''t know how long I''ve been entangled by her. Lin Xiaozhe pushes Tong Jiangwen away, and says unsteadily. Tong Jiangwen stares at Lin Xiaozhe and asks, "what am I really?"


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his head.


    He said kiss, really just kiss!


    Why is she so unrestrained?


    He thought she was unrestrained, but the unrestrained thing was still behind. Tong Jiangwen hugs his neck again and kisses the sensitive part of his strength nest. Lin Xiaozhe''s heart became crisp when he was kissed by Tong Jiangwen. He gasped and asked, "Hey, Tong Jiangwen, what are you doing...""Nothing Tong Jiangwen a pair of eyes wide open, said his innocence.


    "Nothing. You push me?" Lin Xiaozhe was pushed two steps by Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen pours on Lin Xiaozhe and laughs wickedly, "it''s not you who say you want to kiss. I just think it''s better to kiss than to kiss the whole set..."


    He''s in a hurry recently. She hasn''t done a whole set of things with him for several days. This time, he took the initiative to tease her. Isn''t it a pity that she didn''t take the opportunity?

 Chapter 374

    In the end, Tong Jiangwen did not hear Lin Xiaozhe say that she loved her. However, she felt that none of these seemed to matter any more.


    Most importantly, she could feel her in his heart.


    Every time she thinks that Lin Xiaozhe has her own heart, Tong Jiangwen can''t close her mouth with a smile. She can laugh when she has dinner.


    Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s smile, Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan, who are eating, are not good at all. You know, she has been laughing for more than a week.


    She''s sure she''s not sick and she doesn''t need medication?


    On the other hand, Lin Xiaozhe is like a man who has nothing to do with it. He has a calm face, and he has a good mouth.


    Well, today xiaowenxin cooks. The meal is delicious. He thinks he can eat three bowls of white rice today.


    Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan have a similar look. The two couples look at Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen one after another.


    It''s a pity that they are not husband and wife.


    "I''ll go upstairs and watch the news." Fang Hongyuan, who is full of food, pushes away the dishes and chopsticks and then goes upstairs. Lin Xiaozhe hurriedly took two mouthfuls of rice and said to Fang Hongyuan, "stop! I have something to do with you. "


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan sits back and looks at Lin Xiaozhe in doubt.


    Lin Xiaozhe stretched out his hand to Fang Hongyuan. He could not understand what he said.


    Of course, Fang Hongyuan knows what he means.


    However, he just didn''t want to give it to him. He pretended to be at a loss and asked, "what?"


    "I''ll go. Don''t load it for me." Lin Xiaozhe slowly said, "Congratulations or money, you always have to pay the same?"


    "Oh." The corner of Fang Hongyuan''s mouth is one hook, pick eyebrow to smile.


    I just can''t do anything. Can you bite me?


    "Fang Hongyuan, you''re picky, Iron Rooster. You want so much money to burn?" Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s laughter, Lin Xiaozhe knew that he was going to default. He asked hatefully.


    "Yes, I just keep it burning. What can you do?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t mean to deny it at all. He asked with his eyes tilted.


    It''s better to burn money than paper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth is twitching.


    "Lin Xiaozhe, are you poor?" Fang Hongyuan looked at the noisy man who was chasing for money in front of him. He couldn''t bear to look at his impatient face.


    He can be sure that he is in such a hurry to hold the wedding, he must put the money in the first place. Because this guy has been in the group since ten days ago to remind him that his wedding is coming. The wise man quickly sent gifts and money in advance. If the wedding is too busy to arrive, it''s the same if people don''t arrive at the ceremony.


    Not only him, but also all the people who were dogged by Lin Xiaozhe were impressed by his power to ask for money. A few people who were not clear-cut and determined could not stand up to Lin Xiaozhe''s hard work. After leaving the sentence "I''ll burn it to you tonight", they disappeared in the group.


    Fang Hongyuan really admires Lin Xiaozhe''s indomitable spirit for money.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m poor or not. Hurry up. Since I can''t escape, I''ll take it out. I''m flying to the wedding venue this afternoon to record my wedding VCR. I don''t have time to spend with you here. " Lin Xiaozhe knocked on the table impatiently and urged.


    Tong Jiangwen interrupted beside, "that husband, isn''t the wedding venue in Jiangcheng hotel? Where are you going by plane? "


    "Jiangcheng hotel is not only in S City, but also all over the country. Do I have to hold a wedding in Jiangcheng hotel in s city?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "But..." Tong Jiangwen''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "On the invitation I sent out, the address is Jiangcheng hotel in s city! It''s time the day after tomorrow. They must have followed the address on the invitation card! "


    Lin Xiaozhe said calmly, "don''t worry, I changed the address for you."


    Tong Jiangwen slightly a Leng, more puzzled, "changed, when did you change?"


    He said that his guests only need to send a text message, so she only sent an invitation to her guests. On the day of sending the invitation, she personally called the express brother to pick it up.


    Is


    "I said I had changed. Why don''t you trust people so much?" Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s suspicious eyes, Lin Xiaozhe is not happy. Tong Jiangwen repeatedly explained, "I don''t believe you, OK, you said to change it."


    Still so hopeless.


    Lin Xiaozhe sighed silently in his heart.


    "Jiang Wen doesn''t know where the wedding venue is now, does she? Lin Chen, didn''t you two discuss the wedding venue? " Mei Wenxin, who reflects slowly, doesn''t see Lin Xiaozhe, who is trying to wink at her and Fang Hongyuan, scratching her ears and asking.


    "I know." Tong Jiangwen said blankly, "didn''t Lin Chen say he was in Jiangcheng hotel just now? Why, he didn''t give you the address? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei Wenxin was speechless for a while. She looked at Fang Hong.She always felt that there was something wrong with Lin Xiaozhe''s wedding venue, and there was a big problem. She is sure that the wedding address Lin Xiaozhe gave her and Fang Hongyuan is Kanas of XJ, but why is the wedding in Jiangcheng hotel when she comes to the bride to be?


    She wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare. Although she couldn''t figure out why, she could vaguely feel that Lin Xiaozhe must have some ideas in his mind. She was afraid that she would talk too much and that her plan to kiss Adu would go bankrupt.


    "Ask the heart..." Facing Mei''s doubts, Fang Hongyuan opens his mouth and just wants to explain to her quietly.


    Who ever thought that Lin Xiaozhe was in a hurry. The foot under the dining table made an effort to kick Fang Hongyuan''s leg. Fang Hongyuan was kicked by Lin Xiaozhe in the wind and looked at him with black lines on his face.


    "Fang Hongyuan, there are so many people at the wedding the day after tomorrow that I can easily confuse your gifts. If you''re confused, don''t blame me if I don''t admit that you''ve been with me. " Lin Xiaozhe shakes his head and digs off the topic. He looks like a land rogue.


    "Here, I''ll burn it for you now!" He was really bothered. Fang Hongyuan left the table impatiently. Soon, he took a file bag and threw it in front of Lin Xiaozhe, "take it."


    He just exploited his endorsement fee for three years, and he almost belched his life. If he didn''t give him the gift again, he would not live tomorrow.


    He doesn''t want to be short-lived.


    "You''re smart." Lin Xiaozhe slowly picked up the file bag thrown by Fang Hongyuan and gave him a praise.


    Fang Hongyuan really didn''t look at him.


    "Let me see what you gave me. I don''t want it if it''s too cold. " Lin Xiaozhe opened his portfolio and said as he looked at it. Fang Hongyuan crazily stretched out his hand, "disgusted with the cold, quickly return it!"


    "I haven''t seen it yet. What''s your hurry?" Lin Xiaozhe takes back Fang Hongyuan''s hand.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to look at Lin Xiaozhe''s face. He left the dining table and sat down on the sofa in the living room. Mei Wenxin and Tong Jiangwen stare curiously at the documents in Lin Xiaozhe''s hands and ask, "what is it?"


    "Why? It turned out to be an equity transfer agreement! " Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes fell on the head of the document, surprised.


    Fang Hongyuan gave him an equity transfer agreement of Hanyu technology, a subsidiary of Fanxing universe, which transferred 10% of the equity to him.


    Hanyu technology is a subsidiary of Fanxing universe, and Fang Hongyuan is an independent legal person of Hanyu technology. And this Hanyu technology is the branch in D city that Fang Hongyuan told meI Wenxin.


    In the living room, there was a cold hum.


    Lin Xiaozhe rubbed his little heart and said endlessly, "why isn''t it ten percent of the shares of the stars universe?"


    "Lin Xiaozhe, I said that if you don''t want to return it at any time, I will give you 300 million in cash." Fang Hongyuan''s cold return.


    Although Hanyu technology is a new company, the future of Hanyu is boundless in terms of the current development situation. What''s more, Hanyu technology is preparing to go public. As long as Hanyu goes public, even if it can''t compare with the starry universe, small money won''t come too slowly.


    And this goods, even despise Hanyu''s equity?


    Don''t give it back. He gets it on the market every minute and changes it into more than one billion dollars.


    "Money is too vulgar. I think it''s better to have equity. I''m not like you capitalists. My whole body stinks of vulgarity, but I don''t recognize the real money." Lin Xiaozhe straight waist board with equity transfer agreement, face not red, gasping back.


    Fang Hongyuan speechless disdain way, "Lin Xiaozhe, sooner or later you die in your this mouth."


    "You really don''t think about giving me a stake in the starry universe?" Lin Xiaozhe ignored Fang Hongyuan''s look, narrowed his eyes and asked with a bad smile.


    "You can go to sleep now. Maybe when you fall asleep and dream, you will realize the dream that I gave you shares in the universe." Fang Hongyuan is too lazy to throw one at Lin Xiaozhe.


    A snake swallows an elephant. A snake swallows an elephant.


    It''s about people like Lin Xiaozhe.


    Why didn''t he say he wanted to be the president of stars entertainment?


    "Even if you don''t give Star Universe equity, you can change it into star entertainment equity." Lin Xiaozhe ran to Fang Hongyuan and sat down. He haggled.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyelids did not move, and his reply was sonorous and forceful


    "Fang Hongyuan, it''s boring for you to give something to others. You must give something to others. I''m not interested in Hanyu''s equity. I''m only interested in the starry universe. Let''s have a discussion. I''ll add another 1.5 billion yuan and give it back to you together with 10% of Hanyu''s equity. You''ll give me 15% of Fanxing Entertainment''s equity, won''t you? " Lin Xiaozhe does not give up and continues to bargain with him.


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes to the sky. As for Lin Xiaozhe, he really despised him and said, "are you going to exchange my Hanyu share for Stars entertainment share? Are you sure you''re not teasing me? "


    "That''s not the point. The point is whether you change it or not?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.Fang Hongyuan doesn''t want to talk to Lin Xiaozhe at all.


    Lin Xiaozhe put his hand on Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder, and the two brothers discussed, "Fang, Fang, Fang, Xiao Fang, let''s discuss it? Hanyu is a technology company. I don''t know anything about the operation of the technology company. It''s useless for me to give Hanyu shares. But it''s different for you to entertain me with stars. I''m a member of this circle. There are few collusions here that I don''t know. As long as you give me the equity of stars entertainment, I will not give you the benefit. "


    Fang Hongyuan was not moved at all. "Can I do any good?"


    "Nonsense, why is it no good? If I become a shareholder of stars entertainment, I will be one of the owners of stars entertainment. It happened that my contract with sunshine expired in November this year. After the contract expired, I directly joined stars entertainment. If you think about it carefully, as long as I join stars entertainment and bring out a few new people, are you afraid that we won''t have a little money? If you think about it again, you can find my resources every year and I''ll pick and choose. Even if I can''t use them, I can sign them and keep them for the newcomers of the company... "

 Chapter 375

    "It''s a deal!" Before Lin Xiaozhe''s words were finished, Fang Hongyuan suddenly slapped the table vigorously and agreed decisively.


    So refreshing?


    Lin Xiaozhe looked up and down at Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t wait for Lin Xiaozhe to respond. He opened the drawer of the tea table, took out a signature and pushed it to Lin Xiaozhe. "Here, these are the equity transfer agreements. Sign them."


    The goods are finally on the hook.


    He has been together for more than ten years, and he can feel Lin Xiaozhe''s temper thoroughly. He is a man. If you discuss with him, he may not agree. But if you turn the corner and plan with him, he may go straight into the ditch.


    Lin Xiaozhe is not interested in the technology company. It''s not the first day that he knows about it. He deliberately gave him the equity of Hanyu. He concluded that Lin Xiaozhe, who had long secretly wanted to take part in the entertainment of the stars, would definitely take the opportunity to mention it to him. As long as he takes the initiative, it will save him a lot of trouble.


    You know, he has been estimating the contract between Lin Xiaozhe and sunshine since last year. But if he took the initiative to say, "Lin Xiaozhe, your contract with sunshine has expired, come to stars for entertainment," he would surely clap the table, point to his nose and scold, "you dream, Fang Hongyuan, you vicious pickpocket. I won''t do it if you want me to be your slave."


    So this is the way to deal with Lin Xiaozhe.


    "You..." Looking at the agreement in front of him, Lin Xiaozhe finally understood. He slumped down on the sofa and was careful that the dirt would crumble. Tong Jiangwen asked curiously, "husband, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaozhe shriveled his mouth and didn''t answer. He pointed to Mei Wenxin with his index finger powerless.


    Mei''s face was full of doubts.


    Lin Xiaozhe was hurt tearfully and said, "well, I''m sorry, your husband is too black and cunning. He''s really bad."


    Routine, routine, routine.


    Fang Hongyuan''s routine is too many. If he is not careful, people will step on it.


    "Draw quickly." Seeing that Lin Xiaozhe didn''t move for a long time, Fang Hongyuan knocked on the coffee table with a neutral pen and urged him to do so. With a faint sigh, Lin Xiaozhe simply held his cheek in his hand and gathered his eyebrows to meditate.


    He has to think about whether to sign the contract or not.


    Or is he running now?


    "Love to sign, don''t pull down." Fang Hongyuan didn''t have the patience to wait for him. He stretched out his hand and took back the contract in front of Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Sign, I didn''t say I didn''t sign. You''re so excited!" Seeing that Fang Hongyuan wanted to destroy the contract, Lin Xiaozhe snatched it back.


    With a stroke of a pen, he signed his name directly on the contract.


    Well, after all, he still wants to play with the stars.


    I''m so cheap. I know I''ve been calculated and I want to sign.


    At the same time of signing, he wrote a little and said, "the contract time is in November. I still have a contract with sunshine. In recent years, I have been cooperating with sunshine very happily. I don''t want to make any conflicts for the time being. After signing, take it to notarization first. As soon as the contract with sunshine expires, these contracts will come into effect. Do you know, Xiaofang


    "I''ve never seen such a person as you. You can call me again in this way!" Fang Hongyuan took up the contract and didn''t even bother to spit on him. Lin Xiaozhe shook his thighs and said shamelessly, "that''s a beautiful man like me. It''s hard to find one person for five thousand years. Of course you haven''t seen one. Xiao Fang, I call you that. You should be honored. "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Mei asked her heart


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    After a short silence, several people left three words to Lin Xiaozhe: shameless.


    This man is as thick skinned as the Great Wall.


    ¡­¡­


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Xiaozhe insisted to Tong Jiangwen that the wedding was in Jiangcheng Hotel, but not in Jiangcheng hotel of S City, but in other cities. As for the city, Lin Xiaozhe refused to say.


    Tong Jiangwen believes in Lin Xiaozhe.


    She so by Lin Xiaozhe donkey on the plane, with him shuttle between the clouds. Lin Xiaozhe''s wedding date is public, but the wedding venue is not public, so fans don''t know where the specific address is. Only some invited media know where the wedding venue is. So on the plane and off the plane were not besieged by fans, two people quickly out of the airport hall.


    When she walked out of the hall, a cool wind came, and Tong Jiangwen could not help shivering. She rubbed her arm and asked, "husband, where is this?"


    It''s only September. Why is the temperature difference between here and s city so big?


    "You deserve it. I told you to bring two warm clothes, but you didn''t." Lin Xiaozhe make complaints about Tong Jiang''s Tucao road.


    "I didn''t know the temperature difference was so big..." Tong Jiangwen''s weak return.


    It''s usually very hot in September. Even if it''s cold in the morning, it won''t be so different. But the night here is not much different from that in late autumn. At this moment, she is wearing a trumpet sleeve jacket + denim shorts, the night wind hit, blowing her pores straight up.Lin Xiaozhe shook his head speechless, took off his coat and threw it into Tong Jiangwen''s hand.


    Holding the coat with his temperature, Tong Jiangwen''s heart is sweet and happy. She said with a smile like a flower, "thank you husband, husband, you are so good."


    "Don''t think about it. I''m just afraid you''ll catch a cold." Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth is hard to answer.


    Tong Jiangwen indifferent to Lin Xiaozhe Yang Yang coat, draped in the shoulder. Unintentionally, her eyes suddenly fell on the huge signboard of the airport: Kanas airport.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." Tong Jiangwen''s eyes for a while, pointing to the airport photos, mouth opened into an O-shape. Lin Xiaozhe put a paw on the back of Tong Jiangwen''s head, patted it and spat, "Kaka, Kaka, what''s Kaka? You''re a rat


    "Kanas! Honey, it''s Kanas! Our wedding was held in Kanas? " Tong Jiangwen quick reaction, excited eyebrows, excited to ask Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe attacks Tong Jiangwen, "what do you think? Kanas also has Jiangcheng hotel. "


    "But..." Tongjiangwen language a stagnation, doubt toward Lin Xiaozhe looked. Lin Xiaozhe''s smile in the tip of his brow flying, he walked long legs toward the car coming to pick up the plane and went, "Tong Jiangwen, go, don''t go, you get lost alone in Kanas, it''s none of my business."


    "Here we are." Tong Jiangwen quickly converges and goes after Lin Xiaozhe.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue sky, white clouds, green lakes, green mountains, continuous peaks, from a distance, like a splash ink painting came into view. Tong Jiangwen lies beside the car window, looking at the distant scenery closer and closer. Her heart is thick like a night''s porridge, and her eyebrows are full of happy smiles.


    Kanas, the fairyland of her dreams.


    She thought that he would not bring her to realize her dream.


    But on the contrary, she has been haunted by the beautiful scenery for so many years. At this moment, it seems that she can hold it tightly in her hand and heart.


    From the airport to the hotel, Tong Jiangwen keeps an expression all the way. She is obsessed with the scenery outside the window. Lin Xiaozhe shakes her head and is in a good mood. He silently stretched out his hand and put his arm firmly on Tong Jiangwen''s shoulder.


    Tong Jiangwen leaned on Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder.


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    Laughter, in the heart does not go.


    ¡­¡­


    The schedule is very tight, the atmosphere is very tight.


    After a night''s rest, guests arrived at the scene the next day. Because Kanas is a special place, security personnel have been added temporarily. When he got up in the morning, Lin Xiaozhe went out. Accompanied by the assistant said, Lin Xiaozhe to pick up her brothers.


    Tong Jiangwen, who is bored in a hotel, stands on the roof of the hotel and looks at the location of the nine immortals travel notes. As like as two peas, she saw the familiar Xianju, just like what she remembered.


    In the distance, she seemed to see that the cedar and bamboo forests near Xianju were all covered with red silk.


    The wind blows, the red silk is blown out of a beautiful arc, swaying with the wind.


    At this glance, it''s really ten li red makeup. It''s not very beautiful.


    "Not yet." Looking at the breathtaking scenery, Tong Jiangwen can''t help laughing.


    Behind, came the noisy footsteps.


    Tong Jiangwen turned quickly and looked away.


    It''s from the wedding company.


    The young planner said, "bride, I''ll take a VCR later and save it for the wedding. Can I spare time now?"


    "Yes, yes." Tong Jiangwen nodded quickly and asked, "where to shoot?"


    "Downstairs in the dressing room." Planning said.


    ¡­¡­


    Rouge, powder and Mei Dai are all in the antique blue and white porcelain bottle makeup box. The dressing room stands behind Tong Jiangwen and skillfully helps her put on makeup and rouge.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at herself in the mirror, blushing to the root of her neck, and her eyes are all looking forward to the wedding.


    Just now she seems to have seen the red sedan car brought by the wedding company.


    What are they doing with chariots?


    Is it a Chinese wedding?


    But didn''t he say that at the wedding, he wanted to be a bride?


    His mind is too hard to guess, she really can''t guess the real idea. The moment before, he said so, but the next second changed the pattern, often make her unable to prevent.


    Just as Tong Jiangwen''s thoughts are turning back and forth, the makeup of a sperm is finished. Listen to the host to the camera, interviewed her, asked her to talk about the process of acquaintance and love, the fantasy before and after marriage, and the expectation of life.


    Life''s expectation?


    Listening to the host''s words, Tong Jiangwen''s mind began to be in a trance.


    What is she looking forward to in this life?


    Think and think, it seems that her expectation is just to be able to make him white headed and sweet all his life.


    Suddenly came a burst of mobile phone ringing, interrupted Tong Jiangwen''s fantasy. On wechat, her best friend and she you sent a row of crazy expressions and said, "ah! Little bitch, where is your wedding site? I can''t find a place. I''m near Kanas airport. "

 Chapter 376

    Red silk hanging high, red candle lit, red letter layout of the whole Xianju are festive. The boy who made Xiao under the moon of that year has grown into an adult today. He stands in the bamboo grove, looks up at the starry sky, and recalls his mood when he was shooting the play.


    "Xi, Zhu, Yu..." Looking at the starry sky, Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help murmuring.


    He was 18 years old when he first made the nine immortals travel. At that time, he never thought that he would get married because of this play.


    This marriage has nothing to do with Lin Xiaoxiao, whom he has loved for many years. She is a person who has never appeared in the past 24 years.


    He has never thought that there will be another person so easily into his heart, so the measure is not defensive, let him struggle do not want to struggle.


    Tomorrow, is the wedding, thinking of her face, he suddenly sleeps all night.


    Only wish, as always, she loves herself, always can play with her for fun, and then fight and make a life.


    "Brother..." Just when Lin Xiaozhe made a wish to the sky, a familiar voice came from behind and came to his ears.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s eyebrow is fierce a Cu, quickly turn round to look.


    Behind him, Lin Xiaoxiao, crying with tears, looked at him with tears, so helpless and pitiful.


    "Xiao Xiao, how do you..." Looking at Lin Xiaoxiao full of regret, Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help feeling a little pain and asked softly.


    He didn''t send her an invitation to his wedding.


    So, how did she come?


    Lin Xiaoxiao choked, "do you think I can''t find the wedding site unless you tell me where it is? Brother, you look down on me. Don''t forget, I know a lot of people you know. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Lin Xiaozhe is speechless.


    Yes, they are brothers and sisters. They grew up together. He knew them and she knew them.


    It''s just, what''s she doing here?


    "We Can''t we go back? " Lin Xiaoxiao asked desolately.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was silent for a while and nodded for sure.


    Can''t go back, from the time he decided to pull away, he was doomed not to be moved by Lin Xiaoxiao''s prayer.


    "No matter how I keep you, can''t I go back?" Lin Xiaoxiao refused to give up and held Lin Xiaozhe''s hand. Before Lin Xiaozhe''s affirmative reply, Lin Xiaoxiao continued sadly, "but brother, do you remember that you once told me that you wanted to protect me for the rest of my life? If you remember, would you please think about it again? You know, I''m too headstrong. If I didn''t have your favor, I would die, brother... "


    "Stop it." Lin Xiaozhe cold voice interrupted Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, asked, "Xiaoxiao, we have come to this point today, I just want to ask you a word."


    "What''s that?" Lin Xiaoxiao looks at Lin Xiaozhe with tears in her eyes.


    "These days, how many of what you have said to me are true, how many are false, and how many are using me?" Lin Xiaozhe looks directly at Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes, suppressing the sad question in his heart.


    Lin Xiaoxiao did not expect that Lin Xiaozhe would ask himself such a question, Leng Leng asked, "brother, what do you mean?"


    Lin Xiaozhe said with a bitter smile, "Xiaoxiao, because you are my sister, no matter what you do, I want to leave you some feelings. After all, I used to really like you. But you rely on the pet and arrogant, a challenge to my bottom line. Some things, I don''t say, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know. I don''t ask you to repent, just hope you don''t treat me as a fool again. I want to ask you, when you say you love me, what are you thinking about in your heart


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes, Lin Xiaoxiao feels that the secret in her heart has been unraveled invisibly. After a short period of stupefaction, she quickly pulls Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and asks, "brother, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? Did mom tell you something? "


    "Mom didn''t tell me anything, but it doesn''t mean I won''t know from other sources." Lin Xiaozhe once again shakes off Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand and mocks.


    Why didn''t she have her children? How did the storm of public opinion on the Internet set off some time ago? And her so-called 600 million people were cheated. He had a clear idea of what was going on.


    Lin Xiaoxiao may never have thought about the extent of his interpersonal relationship. Even if he doesn''t ask about some things, those brothers who care about him will take the initiative to check and finally tell him the necessary results.


    Those brothers, like him, are not related by blood, but they are closer than brothers, and closer than blood. Every time he thinks about how his brothers treat him, and how his younger sister Zhang Da calculated him, Lin Xiaozhe feels ironic.


    For more than 20 years, almost no one likes Lin Xiaoxiao. They all look at their own face. They will save face for her whenever they do anything.


    But she, as always, does not cherish the other people to her face.


    "Brother, what do you know? Who are you listening to? Brother, make it clear. I don''t want to be a fool. " Lin Xiaoxiao takes Lin Xiaozhe''s arm and forces him to understand.Lin Xiaozhe glances at Lin Xiaoxiao and laughs in every way.


    "Brother, there are too many villains in the world. You can''t always listen to others and don''t give me the chance to explain! You ask me, when I say I love you, what is in my heart. Well, I tell you, when I said I love you, I was really thinking. My humble calculation, you and Tong Jiangwen this marriage can last long, when I will come back to your side. I thought that if I really have a chance to regain your love, I will cherish it a hundred times... "


    Lin Xiaoxiao really affectionately said, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly interrupted Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, sneered and asked, "did you break up with Wu Yuanjie?"


    "Ah?" Lin Xiaoxiao''s face was stiff and he looked at Lin Xiaozhe blankly.


    "Xiaoxiao, there are some things that I have to reserve for you, but I''m sure I can''t change my mind any more. Tomorrow is my wedding day with her. I don''t think she will be happy if you show up. So, let''s go. " Lin Xiaozhe indifferent left a word, carrying Lin Xiaoxiao away.


    She has been in front of him that she broke up with Wu Yuanjie, but did not know that he saw Lin Xiaoxiao and Wu Yuanjie in the circle of friends of Lin Xiaoxiao a few days ago.


    In fact, he is not as easy to cheat as she imagined. I didn''t speak before, but I didn''t feel cold. Now, he has no illusions about her. What he loves is another person.


    He drove her away?


    Slowly, tears in Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    Even if he doesn''t love her, she''s his sister. My sister should attend my brother''s wedding. Why should he drive her away?


    Good.


    Since he drove her away, she made him regret it!


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoxiao angrily turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning when she was shooting VCR, Yu Liangliang called. She said that she accidentally took a car in the opposite direction, and only when she got to the right place did she know that she was going the wrong way. Tong Jiangwen thought that even if she went wrong, she would not make too many mistakes, but she never thought that she had driven for two hours and never got to the destination.


    Tong Jiangwen really admires Yu Liangliang''s Lu Chi attribute.


    Because Tong Jinshui has been in hospital, she didn''t pick up Tong Jinshui in advance. The wedding was in such a hurry that she couldn''t spare much time. Originally, she wanted to squeeze in some time to pick up Tong Jinshui, but Yu Liangliang took the initiative to call and said that she just went to a city to shoot an advertisement during this period, so she could help Tong Jiangwen pick up Tong Jinshui by the way.


    Thinking of a woman and a sick old man staying in the strange Kanas, Tong Jiangwen was anxious. You know, Kanas belongs to XJ. XJ often has violent fear time. If they really have something wrong in XJ, she will really regret it.


    Two hours later, the anxious Tong Jiangwen finally received Yu Liangliang.


    Fortunately, nothing happened.


    But


    Yu Liangliang''s side, in addition to Tong Jinshui, unexpectedly also appeared Ying Lingfeng''s figure.


    Never thought that Ying Lingfeng would appear at her wedding, Tong Jiangwen didn''t know what to say to him. Yu Liangliang pats Tong Jiangwen on the shoulder and looks at Ying Lingfeng.


    "I happened to be on a business trip in Kanas. I ran into Liang Liang and uncle who were lost. I can''t rest assured that they are waiting for you here for a while." Ying Lingfeng took the initiative to look at the opening, breaking the embarrassment between the two.


    "Oh, thank you." Tong Jiangwen smiles at Ying Lingfeng and thanks.


    Ying Lingfeng shook his head and said, "you''re welcome."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll... " Tong Jiangwen opens her mouth and wants to say that if it''s OK, she takes Yu Liangliang and Tong Jinshui away. But when it came to his throat, he didn''t know how to tell him.


    After that storm of public opinion, Tong Jinshui called her and told her that Ying Lingfeng himself said he had given up. Tong Jinshui said that she has lost a man who can tolerate her infinitely.


    Although emotional things can not be forced, but her heart corresponding to Ling Feng, how much is a little guilty.


    Therefore, she can''t face yinglingfeng freely.


    "Now it''s more than seven o''clock. I''d better send you there to save you running the wrong way again." Ying Lingfeng calmly looked at the time, did not wait for Tong Jiangwen to speak, then went straight to the cab of the car. Seeing that Tong Jiangwen didn''t get on the bus, he said with a smile, "let''s go. If you can''t be a husband and wife, you can be a friend after all. Don''t you tell me that you are willing to take me as your brother all your life? Why do you want to go back? "


    "No, of course not." Tong Jiangwen shook her head in a hurry, took Tong Jinshui''s arm and wanted to help him get on the bus. Tong Jinshui, with a straight face, pushes off Tong Jiangwen''s hand and gets on the car.


    Tong Jiangwen was speechless for a while.


    Tong Jinshui is still angry.


    With a silent sigh, she looked at Yu Liangliang, "Niang Niang, you can sit in the passenger seat. I''ll sit in the back with my father."


    "Good." Yu Liangliang didn''t refuse and sat in the passenger seat.


    Ying Lingfeng takes a look at Tong Jiangwen in the rear seat through the rearview mirror, and can''t help laughing bitterly.Tong Jiangwen didn''t see Ying Lingfeng''s look, and tried to communicate with Tong Jinshui calmly about the wedding tomorrow. "Dad, when we get to the hotel, the wedding planning may tell you about the wedding process tomorrow, and you must not make mistakes at that time. Lin Chen said that there will be many distinguished guests at tomorrow''s wedding, and the media will also come. It may be broadcast live. "


    "If you''re afraid I''ll make a mistake, don''t let me play." In the face of Tong Jiangwen''s advice, Tong Jinshui returns coldly.


    Tong Jiangwen''s smile froze as her words stopped.


    "Uncle." At this time, Ying Lingfeng slowly opened his mouth. He advised Tong Jinshui with a smile, "I told you that Lin Chen is a good man and the Lin family is a big family. The day a woman marries is the most beautiful day in her life. Don''t be angry with Jiang Wen. Jiang Wen happy, you are not happy? I think you don''t want Jiang Wen to be a joke of so many people outside the circle, do you? "

 Chapter 377

    "I said that if she was afraid that I would make a joke, I could go now." Tong Jinshui is stubborn in spleen and airway.


    ¡°¡­¡­ However, she is your precious daughter. You forget that you said that the thing you most want is to see her happy life with your own eyes? " Should Ling Feng light smile a voice, he turned head toward Tong Jinshui to see an eye, tease a way, "uncle''s stubborn temper made again not."


    Tong Jin snorted coldly and did not speak.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Tong Jinshui sadly.


    He was not like this before.


    "It''s all right. My uncle is playing with you. He won''t let you be wronged." Ying Lingfeng comforted, "you relax your heart, and you will be ready for the bride tomorrow Touch... "


    Should Lingfeng''s words haven''t finished, the fast driving car suddenly violently bumped, a brake stopped at the side of the road. Tong Jiangwen, Tong Jinshui and Yu Liangliang, who were sitting in the car, were all startled. They held the seat in a hurry and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ying Lingfeng frowned and looked forward, holding the hand of the steering wheel slowly. Tong Jiangwen feels that Ying Lingfeng''s face is not right, and she also looks along his line of sight.


    More than a dozen men with steel pipes and beards quickly drew close to them, surrounded their cars, pointed to the car and let them off.


    "No, it''s not violent fear, is it?" Yu Liangliang''s face was pale. He grabbed Tong Jiangwen''s shoulder and asked.


    It''s said that XJ has a lot of violence.


    I thought I heard about it. Did they really meet it?


    "It''s OK. It shouldn''t be so bad." Tong Jiangwen holds Yu Liangliang''s hand in her backhand and is also cheering herself up.


    Ying Lingfeng gives Tong Jiangwen a soothing look and says, "I''ll go and have a look first. You two are in the car with your uncle. I don''t want you to get off the car."


    Tong Jinshui said hastily, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, maybe I bumped into something. Someone came to make a theory. Just pay for it." Ying Lingfeng refuses Tong Jinshui''s request to open the door and get off. At the moment of getting off, he locks the door.


    As soon as Ying Lingfeng got out of the car, the men with bearded faces surrounded him in the middle with steel pipes. The thick steel pipes at the mouth of the bowl pointed to Ying Lingfeng. Tong Jiangwen sat in the car, her heart raised to her throat.


    Be sure to bless you. If you just bump into something, just pay for it.


    Just when Tong Jiangwen prays, a tough man suddenly raises the steel pipe in his hand and smashes it straight at Ying Lingfeng''s head. Ying Lingfeng is a standard scholar. He even has no time to hide, so his head is smashed.


    "Ling Feng!" Looking at everything in front of her, the stunned Tong Jiangwen didn''t have time to think much and pushed the door open to get out of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    At the wedding, the hall was full of guests, and everyone was looking forward to the arrival of the couple.


    But


    Seven, eight, nine, ten


    A morning is almost over, the bridegroom and bride''s figure did not appear, people anxious like ants on the hot pot. Lin Guangping, who came to attend his grandson''s wedding, couldn''t sit still. He was about to walk out with a stick.


    "Dad, where are you going?" Lu peiya quickly grabbed Lin Guangping and asked.


    Lin Guangping''s face turned red. He pushed Lu peiya away. "I''ll go to Xiaozhe and see what he''s doing."


    It''s agreed that today''s wedding, but so many people have been waiting at the wedding scene for a long time, but they can''t wait for the arrival of people. His high blood pressure is coming up quickly.


    Lu peiya thought for a moment and comforted Lin Guangping, "Dad, you sit here first. I''ll go and have a look."


    Then, fearing that Lin Guangping would take the lead, Lu peiya takes a look at Lin yuanxia, who is greeting the guests. Lin yuanxia came in a hurry and helped Lin Guangping away. Before leaving, Lin yuanxia asked Lu peiya not to worry about it and to have a good discussion with Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lu peiya didn''t have the heart to answer Lin Guangping and left in a hurry.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s situation is much better than the wedding scene. When he got up early, he painted his make-up according to the original plan and dressed up as xizhuyu and lingyuexi in the travel notes of nine immortals.


    A rosy robe of joy.


    Just after the make-up was finished, the makeup artist over there called to ask if the bride was there. Lin Xiaozhe asked in turn, only to know that Tong Jiangwen never came back last night.


    He rushed to the hotel where Tong Jiangwen stayed. Finally, through the VCR photographer, he found out that Tong Jiangwen went out yesterday afternoon. When Tong Jiangwen left, she said that she was going to pick up her best friend Yu Liangliang and her father Tong Jinshui.


    This time, I never came back.


    Half a day later, Lin Xiaozhe almost blew up Tong Jiangwen''s phone. He couldn''t wait for anyone to answer the phone, let alone find her shadow. His anxious back was wet.


    I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have allowed her to come to Kanas for the wedding.


    This boundary is not peaceful at all.


    "Hasn''t Jiang Wen come yet?" Mei Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan and asks with concern.


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his head."Can''t get through?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Shut down." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Mei asked her heart


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Tong Jiangwen, what are you doing?" Lin Xiaozhe grabs his hair hard and pulls his big sleeve robe impatiently. Mei asked reassuringly, "it''s OK. Maybe I''ll be back soon."


    "It''s too late to come back later. It''s almost ten o''clock. There are reporters outside." On one side, the wedding planning also anxious forehead sweat straight out.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen the bride at the wedding.


    But for the first time, it fell on a well-known big star.


    Now it''s all media outside. If the bridegroom and bride don''t show up at 11 o''clock, I don''t know what the Internet will be like. What''s more, when the love affair between Tong Jiangwen and Lin Chen spread out some time ago, they experienced a storm of public opinion. It''s not easy for things to calm down. If you toss about again, it will really ruin the popularity of the road.


    At that time, someone will maliciously discredit Lin Chen and Tong Jiangwen, saying that they are deliberately making such a good show.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t sit still, so he got up and rushed out.


    Li Zixin, who came to the wedding, grabbed Lin Xiaozhe''s wrist and frowned, "where are you going?"


    "Where else? Look for someone Lin Xiaozhe fell.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s already chaotic enough. If you leave, it will only be more chaotic. We''ll help you find the people. You''ll find a way to deal with the elders first. " Li Zixin is the eldest of a group of brothers in the middle grade. He is also a member of the political circle. He is calmer than anyone else.


    "I think it''s time for you to go out and tell the elders, even if it''s a lie." Fang Hongyuan thought for a while, echoed Li Zixin''s advice for Lin Xiaozhe, and said, "either you go out and say this to the elders first, you say that the main venue of the wedding is tonight, and the wedding banquet will be held for three days. Today, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and today is the first day for the groom to entertain you. I didn''t say it was a surprise. I remember when I came here, didn''t you make a lot of VCRs? Put out the VCR first. In addition, there seems to be a lot of people coming to the entertainment circle today. You can find some people who have a good relationship with you and ask them to think about some programs temporarily. Let''s have a dinner party in the evening to make the atmosphere. In this way, the time is much better. "


    "This..." Lin Xiaozhe thought deeply, "is it successful?"


    Many of the guests he invited are big names, and the itinerary is basically in a hurry. It''s good to have a day to attend the wedding.


    "Now the only way is to delay, because we don''t know where Jiang Wen has gone. What Hongyuan said is the best way." Chu Jun also said.


    Listen to their words, Lin Xiaozhe Chui in the waist of the hand tightly into a fist.


    "Well, don''t stay here. Go and entertain the guests first. No matter the bride or groom, there will always be one." Li Zixin patted Lin Xiaozhe on the shoulder and said to Fang Hongyuan, "Hongyuan, you husband and wife are familiar with Tong Jiangwen. Let''s go to find someone first."


    "All right." Fang Hongyuan nodded and called Mei to ask her heart.


    Xu Nan and Chu Jun said they wanted to look together.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "I''ll just go and find Wenxin and Zixin. The others will stay here and help Xiaozhe take care of the guests."


    After discussion, everyone will act separately.


    At this time, Lin Xiaozhe''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and everyone looked at Lin Xiaozhe in unison. Lin Xiaozhe quickly opened the SMS, the message was sent from a strange number: Lin Chen, don''t wait for her, she won''t go to the wedding.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s quick reply: who are you? Where is Tong Jiangwen?


    "I''m Ying Lingfeng. Jiang Wen told me last night that she regretted marrying you. She decided to go abroad with me."


    "No way." Lin Xiaozhe''s heart sank, firmly back.


    "There are too many impossible things in this world. Tong Jiangwen''s repentance of marriage is a thing you think is impossible."


    "There''s no reason why I believe you."


    "You can''t believe it."


    "Where the hell are you?"


    "Add a wechat and I''ll send you the location."


    When the voice of adding wechat came, Lin Xiaozhe rushed back to wechat and passed the person''s request to add friends. As soon as wechat was added, the person sent a positioning.


    After positioning, he also sent a picture of Tong Jiangwen lying in bed sleeping.


    Looking at the quiet and incomparable face in the picture, the burning anger in my heart. Before the anger spread, the man said, "thank you, Lin Chen. With your 11 billion yuan, Jiang Wen and I can be free and happy all our lives abroad. If you want to say goodbye to her, get here in an hour. If you don''t come, we''ll leave and never come back. "


    "Son of a bitch!" Looking at the wechat he sent, the angry Lin Xiaozhe rushed out without thinking about it. Fang Hongyuan and Li Zixin stop Lin Xiaozhe. Fang Hongyuan advised, "calm down. Don''t be taken into the ditch by other people''s words. If Jiang Wen wants to run away with money, she will run away early. You send the location that the person just sent to my mobile phone, I''ll find it for you, and you''ll deal with the elders. "With that, Fang Hongyuan, without waiting for Lin Xiaozhe to move, takes his mobile phone first and forwards the location to his own hand.


    After the event, he makes a look at Chu Jun, Xu Nan and others, and asks them to look after Lin Xiaozhe. However, he takes Mei Wenxin and Li Zixin to find someone at the location.


    When Fang Hongyuan, Mei Wenxin, Li Zixin and their party arrived at the location, they were shocked to find that the place they went was a hospital.

 Chapter 378

    They searched the hospital two or three times, but they didn''t find Tong Jiangwen.


    After pacifying Lin Xiaozhe, Fang Hongyuan and others come back to tell him that he has been fooled. He opened wechat and angrily asked, "let me ask you again, where is Tong Jiangwen and who are you?"


    "I''m your fan." The man came back unexpectedly.


    It''s a beautiful female voice, but it sounds very disgusting at the moment. She pinched her throat and said, "Lin Chen, why are you so nervous about her? She has run away. You might as well take the opportunity to change your bride. "


    "You..." Lin Xiaozhe suddenly understood.


    This man is an extremely abnormal fan.


    It must be that he suddenly announced the wedding with Tong Jiangwen, which stimulated her.


    However, how did she know his wedding venue and take away Tong Jiangwen?


    Is she one of the many guests?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaozhe''s back came out in a cold sweat.


    "Maybe she just scares you. Jiang Wen is not in her hands." Seeing what Lin Xiaozhe thought in her heart, Mei anxiously pulled Lin Xiaozhe''s sleeve and comforted her.


    Lin Xiaozhe did not speak, but took wechat to continue sending messages, "even if I want to change a bride, you have to tell me what you want to do."


    "I want to be your bride instead of Tong Jiangwen." Crazy fans.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe''s eyebrows and eyes were cold. He continued to reply, "how can you replace Tong Jiangwen as my bride if you can''t hide from me?"


    Crazy fans excitedly asked, "do you mean that you are willing to see me and let me marry you instead of Tong Jiangwen?"


    "Let Tong Jiangwen go first, and we''ll have a good discussion." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    She flatly refused, "no, I have to hold a wedding with you before I can let Tong Jiangwen go."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "but how can I be sure Jiang Wen is in your hands."


    "Well, I''ll show you."


    Soon, she sent a short video. In the video, Tong Jiangwen is bound and her mouth is sealed with tape. She desperately shook her head at the camera, as if to say something to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Looking at Tong Jiangwen who is full of panic in the video, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart is like a knife cut pain. He took a deep breath and said, "well, give me an accurate address, and I''ll go there now."


    She said ferociously, "you only allow one person to come. If I find out that you are not alone, I will tear up the ticket immediately. Lin Chen, Lin Chen, I can warn you that there are many extremists near my house. If you play tricks on me, I don''t mind taking this Tong Jiangwen to die with you. "


    "Well, I''ll go alone." Lin Xiaozhe nodded calmly.


    Crazy fans sent a positioning again.


    Lin Xiaozhe mobile phone to pocket a plug, head down to go out.


    His brothers stopped him again. "You can''t go now."


    "Get out of the way!" Lin Xiaozhe said coldly.


    "Little zhe..."


    "I don''t want to be like you, watching Xiaoxi tied up and indifferent!"


    Li Zixin opened his mouth. Before he could speak, Lin Xiaozhe attacked Li Zixin directly. Li Zixin''s eyes and eyebrows were cold as he drew from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Lin Xiaozhe coldly and turned around and left.


    Damned son of a bitch, can you tell good from bad?


    At the beginning, he didn''t save Xiaoxi because there were more important people to save than Xiaoxi. He believes that Xiaoxi can understand what he does.


    However, at the moment, he took Xiaoxi to attack him!


    When Li Zixin was taken away, Lin Xiaozhe turned his head to look at Fang Hongyuan and said in a deep voice, "Fang, if something happens to you, will you ignore her?"


    Fang Hongyuan "is not to ignore, is to take a long-term view..."


    "Don''t make sarcastic remarks to me. I don''t have time to listen. If something goes wrong, you''re more flustered than me." Lin Xiaozhe has no time to spit on Fang Hongyuan. He says coldly, "if you stop me, the first thing I do after I find Jiang Wen is to hide my heart. Then I''ll make you cry."


    "You are..." Fang Hongyuan was so angry by Lin Xiaozhe that he was speechless.


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t want to talk to them. He dropped the sentence, "I''ll try to come back before 7:30." then he pushed away the crowd and rushed out of the hotel.


    At 7:30 p.m., it''s time for the dinner to start.


    "Follow him." Don''t know who said a word, everyone is anxious to follow Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe turned back and said harshly, "don''t follow me. I''ll make friends with you."


    ¡­¡­


    In a hotel in Kanas, Tong Jiangwen, whose mouth is sealed with adhesive tape, looks at her guests, her classmate and best friend, Yu Liangliang, with astonishment in her eyes.


    How could it be her who attacked her? How could it be her?


    "Don''t you dream of it, Tong Jiangwen? Ha ha ha... " Yu Liangliang stooped, squatted down in front of Tong Jiangwen, and gently stroked her face with his hand. He laughed more and more wildly.She gathered a smile, eyes began to twist up, she spare no effort to hold Tong Jiangwen''s chin, hate way, "to blame can only blame yourself, at the beginning clearly said to be Lin Chen''s brain powder, but you are cheating me to hook up with him, why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tong Jiangwen, I tell you, don''t think that you sell your life experience to earn other people''s tears. Everyone will bless you all your life. Tong Jiangwen, you''re dead. You don''t look in the mirror to see if you are worthy of him. Lin Chen is mine. You can''t smear him. You wait. When Lin Chen comes, I''ll marry him instead of you. I''ll make you pay for what you did before. "


    "Well..." Tong Jiangwen doesn''t want to believe that this is what her best friend said. She sobs in horror and wants to talk to her. Yu Liangliang twisted his eyebrows and suddenly pulled the tape from Tong Jiangwen''s mouth and tore it off.


    Tong Jiangwen couldn''t care about the pain of tearing off the hair on her lips. She looked at Yu Liangliang strangely and asked, "lady, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t call me Niang!" Yu Liangliang interrupts Tong Jiangwen, Ling lie way, "I hear you call my Niang to disgust."


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    "Do you think I''m really your best friend? Do you think I regard you as my best friend? Tong Jiangwen, you are so naive. I have never regarded you as my friend! Think about it. How many days have we been together for three years? How can you conclude that I regard you as my best friend? " Yu Liangliang said contemptuously.


    Listen to Yu Liangliang''s words, Tong Jiangwen''s heart a burst of cool, staggering to the floor.


    Yes, Yu Liangliang is right.


    They really don''t have much time together.


    Although Yu Liangliang hasn''t received a starring play yet, she has made soy sauce in many films and TV plays. Every day, all the drama groups send their resumes to look for filming, so they seldom spend time together.


    Their friendship was limited to the first meeting when they first entered the campus.


    I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it.


    "Tong Jiangwen, do you know that you ruined my dream?" Yu Liangliang interrupts Tong Jiangwen''s memory, continues to hold her chin, grits her teeth and says, "you always think that you are trying to get close to Lin Chen. But I tell you, I''m not less than you. It''s just that I''m not as lucky as you. I can play with him in my first play. But it doesn''t matter. From today on, there will be no Tong Jiangwen in the world, only Yu Liangliang and Lin Chen. "


    "Niang Niang..."


    "Don''t call me Niang!"


    Tongjiangwen want to say something, Yu Liangliang volume, ferocious interrupted tongjiangwen words.


    Tong Jiangwen''s mouth turned slightly up and she actually laughed. She laughed and said, "I thought you really thought I was a good friend. Even if you are not a best friend, you should be a very good friend. "


    "Oh, don''t you know what resource utilization is?" Yu Liangliang gave a cold smile, "after all, you used to be a big fan of Lin Chen''s powder circle. The official uniform will always contact you first about the activities of the powder circle. To have a good relationship with you, at least I have more opportunities to participate in front-line activities than others, so I have a greater chance to see him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen finally understood.


    Understand why she started school a few days, every day holding her arm, try to please themselves, say they are good friends for life.


    Unexpectedly, what she sees is only the resources in the powder circle.


    "Then." Tong Jiangwen pauses, looks directly at Yu Liangliang and asks, "even if you kidnap me, Lin Chen has to obey you, but in the end, he still can''t get his heart. And I remind you that Lin Chen and I are legal husband and wife. Either I can have a wedding with him, or I will marry him. And as we all know, Lin Chen''s bride is me! "


    "Don''t remind me!" Yu Liangliang is stimulated by Tong Jiangwen''s words, and the sharp voice interrupts Tong Jiangwen''s words. Tongjiangwen silent smile. Yu Liangliang looks at Tong Jiangwen and suddenly smiles.


    Tong Jiangwen asked in silence, "what are you laughing at?"


    "What about legal couples? Even if you all refuse to divorce, there is still a situation in the world where married people can marry another person. That situation is called "widowhood." Yu Liangliang reminds Tong Jiangwen.


    Listening to Yu Liangliang''s words, Tong Jiangwen''s back was cold and sweaty.


    She seems to be able to conclude that Yu Liangliang is the kind of abnormal person who usually looks no different from normal people.


    Perhaps, she seems normal, the whole body is distorted violence gene.


    In a trance, Tong Jiangwen thought of a class when she was a freshman. They rehearsed a drama at the teacher''s request. What Yu Liangliang plays is a perverted killer. That character usually looks like a lady of Jiangnan, but she can''t even blink when she really kills people. I still remember that during rehearsal, a dog was used as a prop. As a result, Yu Liangliang directly killed the dog during filming. At first, people thought she was a miss, but they didn''t go into it any further. Finally, they changed the props into dolls with electronic dubbing to complete a play.


    In that play, Yu Liangliang plays the abnormal killer into three parts.


    Tong Jiangwen took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She quickly looked around the room, looking for Ying Lingfeng and Tong Jinshui.She still remembers that Ying Lingfeng got out of the car to check last night and was hit on the head by a group of people. She got out of the car anxiously to help Ling Feng, but as soon as she got out of the car, she was bound by the group and her head was covered by a black bag. When the light came back again, she came to the room. Yu Liangliang sneered at her like a devil.


    She did not see Ying Lingfeng and Tong Jinshui.

 Chapter 379

    "Don''t look for it. For an extremely important chess piece, I naturally moved to a safe place, waiting to play a role later." Yu Liangliang opens his mouth and interrupts Tong Jiangwen''s search.


    "The most important flag? What do you mean? Where have you shut my father and Ying Lingfeng? " Tong Jiangwen asked anxiously.


    "If you die, she won''t tell you." Suddenly, a familiar voice came, with a bit of banter. With the sound, the "patter" of high-heeled shoes on the floor is getting closer and closer.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly turned her head and looked in the direction of the footsteps.


    Eyes, momentary stupefied.


    "Lin Xiaoxiao!" Short Lengshen, anger quickly spread in the heart, she called out the name of Lin Xiaoxiao word by word. Lin Xiaoxiao went to Tong Jiangwen, bent down, looked at her eyes, provocative way, "sister-in-law, you are very angry?"


    "You..." Tong Jiangwen took a deep breath, tried to restrain her anger, and looked at Yu Liangliang again. Yu Liangliang staggers Tong Jiangwen''s eyes and pretends not to see her.


    She endured heartache, looked directly at Yu Liangliang''s side face and asked, "Niang Niang, ask you the last question. After asking, we''ll make a clean break."


    "You want to ask, since she hates you so much, even if it''s against you, why do you want to involve innocent Ying Lingfeng and your father, and take the initiative to take your father from city a to attend your wedding, right?" Yu Liangliang doesn''t wait for Tong Jiangwen to ask, but first says it for her.


    Tong Jiangwen''s hands are pinched, waiting for Yu Liangliang, whom she has never known, to answer her question.


    Yu Liangliang did not speak, but looked at Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "if there is no Ying Lingfeng, how can my plan succeed? If you don''t take your father over, how can I let you leave Lin Chen willingly? "


    "You You''ve been dating each other for a long time Listen to Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Tong Jiangwen instantly understand a lot of things.


    Yu Liangliang and Lin Xiaoxiao both smile without answering, and confirm Tong Jiangwen''s conjecture with silence.


    Deep coolness, in the determination of Yu Liangliang and Lin Xiaoxiao collude together, through the bone seam. Looking at Yu Liangliang''s face, Tong Jiangwen''s heart was breathless for a long time.


    She understood, originally Lin Xiaoxiao will know her past matter, is Yu Liangliang said.


    In the past three years, she has always regarded Yu Liangliang as a close friend, and only Yu Liangliang knows a little about her past. And that little, enough for them to dig deep into her past.


    Thinking of her unreserved friendship, Tong Jiangwen''s heart was torn like a piece of pain.


    It turns out that being betrayed by the closest person is like this. Betrayal by the closest person is like this.


    "So, Lin Xiaoxiao, what do you want?" Tong Jiangwen restrained herself from showing sadness and turned to ask Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to change my sister-in-law." Lin Xiaoxiao light back.


    "Another Sister in law... " Tong Jiangwen thinks Lin Xiaoxiao''s words are ridiculous to the extreme. It turned out that Yu Liangliang was the new sister-in-law she had chosen, who could work in collusion with her and be sent by her. Tong Jiangwen asked mockingly, "how do you know that I will promise you?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao laughed and said, "if you don''t agree, don''t blame me for attacking Ling Feng and your father. Tong Jiangwen, you know, this is XJ. If you don''t promise me, maybe when it''s light tomorrow, Ying Lingfeng and your father will die in a new violence. At that time, even if the police trace it, it will not be able to trace it to me. In the end, it can only be defined as extremist riots. "


    "You..." Never thought, LinXiaoxiao will be so vicious, tongjiangwen atrium is a burst of cool. Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head and sighed, "Tong Jiangwen, originally I couldn''t find a chance to start, but I didn''t expect that you and my brother had given me such a big space to go to Kanas to hold the wedding. Alas, Kanas, Kanas is really a fairyland with beautiful scenery


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, your brother is so kind-hearted, how can you have such a vicious sister!" Listen to Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Tong Jiangwen can''t wait to cut her to pieces with her eyes.


    Lin Chen is a very sunny and warm person.


    But Lin Xiaoxiao is as insidious as a poisonous snake.


    Besides, it''s a cobra.


    Lin Xiaoxiao, with a cold eyebrow, suddenly lifted Tong Jiangwen''s collar and said, "don''t be excited, Tong Jiangwen. If you want to blame me, you shouldn''t argue with me. Since you have to fight with me for my brother, I must make you pay the price! "


    "But you don''t love Lin Chen! Since you don''t love him, why do you have to pester him? " Tong Jiangwen''s rhetorical question.


    "Love?" Lin Xiaoxiao seemed to hear something funny, and suddenly laughed wildly. Tong Jiangwen is covered with goose bumps by Lin Xiaoxiao''s crazy laughter.


    Suddenly, Lin Xiaoxiao will smile a close, eyes again cold. She said, "love is extravagant for me, but money is more real. Tong Jiangwen, if you rob my brother, you rob my ATM. Those who cut off people''s wealth are like blood feuds. Do you think you should die? ""You..." Tong Jiangwen thinks about many reasons why Lin Xiaoxiao is pestering Lin Xiaozhe. She thinks that no matter how unusual Lin Xiaoxiao is, she still has a little love for Lin Xiaozhe. She really never thought that Lin Xiaozhe was a living ATM in her eyes.


    Can''t help, Tong Jiangwen''s heart is like the pain of ten thousand sword shot through.


    I love Lin Xiaozhe for wasting 24 years of youth.


    "What''s the matter Lin Xiaoxiao looks at Tong Jiangwen''s eyes and plays with the taste.


    Tong Jiangwen took a deep breath and said firmly, "Lin Xiaoxiao, as long as I''m alive for one day, you can''t squeeze Lin Chen any more."


    Lin Xiaoxiao said, "well, you don''t want to rescue Ling Feng and your father? I can remind you that if you choose my brother, it means you have given up Ying Lingfeng and your parents. Your father has nurtured you and Ying Lingfeng has rebuilt you. Tong Jiangwen, I advise you to think clearly about which is the most important thing in love, nurturing and rebuilding. "


    "You..." Tong Jiangwen was silent again.


    Ying Lingfeng and Tong Jinshui are still in Lin Xiaoxiao''s hands.


    If she chooses Lin Xiaozhe, her father Tong Jinshui and Ying Lingfeng will definitely have an accident.


    But if you choose dad and Ying Lingfeng, what should he do?


    "My future sister-in-law, you can untie the rope on her. I believe that even if I let her go at this time, she won''t go." Lin Xiaoxiao turns to Yu Liangliang.


    "Of course, if she dares to run, unless she doesn''t want the life of her father and Ying Lingfeng." Yu Liangliang sings with Lin Xiaoxiao and bends down to untie the rope on Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen bit her teeth and stood up.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at the time and tut tut said, "it''s almost six o''clock. My brother is almost here. Tong Jiangwen, Ying Lingfeng is in the guest room on the eighth floor. If you don''t want your father and Ying Lingfeng to have an accident, you can consciously go to the eighth floor within ten minutes, and then... "


    Say, Lin Xiaoxiao tiny of dun dun, suddenly lifted Tong Jiangwen''s long hair, appendage way, "strip to lie down on his bed."


    "Lin Xiaoxiao!" Tong Jiangwen was shocked.


    "Don''t make a fuss. You must have done this kind of thing with my brother many times. This time it''s just a change for you. I want something exciting to do at your wedding with my brother. " Lin Xiaoxiao asked with a smile, "Tong Jiangwen, what do you think of the topic of" on the wedding day, the bride and other men were in bed, and Lin Chen became the first green hat king in the history of entertainment? "? I think this topic should be able to stir up the whole entertainment industry and make you a "Tong Jinlian" who was very popular for a time, right


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, you are shameless to the extreme..." Tong Jiangwen imagines in her mind what Lin Xiaozhe would look like if she and Ying Lingfeng were caught up in such a mess in bed.


    She couldn''t imagine.


    But she could imagine what the media would be like after knowing about it.


    Thinking of those unknown possibilities, Tong Jiangwen''s heart is like being cut open, dripping with blood.


    "The room card is on the tea table. I only give you ten minutes. If you don''t do as I say before my brother arrives, I will give your father to the extremists of XJ. At that time, as long as I tell those extremists that your father has defiled their faith and God, those people will surely burn your father alive. Remember, I''ll watch you in the hotel opposite. " Enough teasing, Lin Xiaoxiao turned to Tong Jiangwen, left the last paragraph, with Yu Liangliang stride away.


    People left, the whole bedroom quiet strange.


    Tongjiangwen a stagger down to sit on the ground, gasping, she covered the bleeding heart, almost suffocated heartache.


    How can she be willing to hurt Lin Xiaozhe!


    She would rather be scarred than hurt her heart.


    Lin Xiaozhe is her heart.


    However, her father was still hijacked by her.


    What else can she do?


    She can''t kill her father and Ying Lingfeng here because of her feelings.


    After struggling for a long time, Tong Jiangwen finally forced herself to stand up, holding the room card on the tea table, and supporting the wall, stumbling upstairs.


    She knows, he is a cheerful and lively person, maybe what she did can''t hurt him at all.


    No, she can''t hurt him.


    She prayed that he never cared about her.


    ¡­¡­


    From the fourth floor to the eighth floor, Tong Jiangwen seems to have spent a century trying to enter the corridor on the eighth floor along the safe passage. She muddled, saw the room card above the room number is 8016.


    She searched along the corridor, hoping that it would never end.


    But finally, at the corner of the corridor, she saw the room number 8016.


    She opened the door with her room card.


    She opened the door and walked out with heavy steps.


    On such a big double bed, I can see a person lying in the quilt, quiet and motionless, as if asleep.Tong Jiangwen licked her dry lips and called out tentatively, "Ling Feng, is that you?"


    If Ying Lingfeng is sober, she can also discuss the countermeasures with him.


    If there is a way out, she doesn''t want to be coerced by Lin Xiaoxiao, which makes Lin Xiaozhe the biggest joke in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long time, the man lying on the bed was still. There was no movement or sound.


    In the end, Tong Jiangwen was desperate.


    Shaking her hands, she went to the bed and lifted the quilt across her heart.


    Suddenly, a hand came from behind when Tong Jiangwen''s hand was about to catch the quilt and put it on her shoulder. Tong Jiangwen''s whole body trembled and turned to look at it.


    This one eye, she went up to a pair of familiar eyes.


    She blurted out, "you..."


    The word "you" is still in her throat, and her mouth is suddenly tightly covered by him. Turning again, she fell into a strong chest.

 Chapter 380

    Before Tong Jiangwen had time to exclaim, her mouth was covered by him. He put up his middle finger to her and gave her a soft "hush.".


    When you see who he is, Tong Jiangwen nodded to him after a short period of consternation.


    It''s Ying Lingfeng.


    So who''s on the bed?


    Tong Jiangwen turned to look at the bed, seems to gradually understand.


    See Tong Jiangwen no longer sound, should Lingfeng this just let go of Tong Jiangwen''s mouth.


    Tong Jiangwen asked uneasily, "Ling Feng, you..."


    I remember when I was taken away with my head covered by force last night, Ying Lingfeng was heavily knocked on his head.


    Still remember, the blood flow down when the eyes awakened, she is still afraid.


    Lin Xiaoxiao asks her to find Ying Lingfeng in her guest room. She thinks Ying Lingfeng is unconscious. She really didn''t expect that Ying Lingfeng would be so sober in front of her, and it didn''t look like serious injury at all.


    "It''s OK. Come with me." Ying Lingfeng doesn''t have time to explain too much to Tong Jiangwen. She takes Tong Jiangwen by the hand and leaves the guest room. He took Tong Jiangwen by the hand and ran all the way along the safe passage to the underground parking lot on the first floor.


    Ying Lingfeng finds a car with a license plate number of 77886, touches it behind the wheel and finds a car key. After opening the door, he pushed Tong Jiangwen into the car.


    Then he sat in the driver''s seat with a baseball cap on his head, covering his face.


    All this happened unexpectedly and suddenly, until the car left the underground garage of the hotel, Tong Jiangwen responded and said again, "Lingfeng, you..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the wedding first." Ying Lingfeng still didn''t explain to Tong Jiangwen, the car increased its horsepower and ran wildly on the road.


    Listening to Ying Lingfeng''s words, Tong Jiangwen''s heart warms and her eyes moisten slowly. She was afraid of pulling Ling Feng''s sleeve, choked, "I can''t go..."


    "Well?" Ying Lingfeng asked.


    "Dad is still in Lin Xiaoxiao''s hands. If I don''t do what she says..."


    "It''s OK, uncle. There''s no danger." Tong Jiangwen hasn''t finished, Ying Lingfeng interrupts her. Tong Jiangwen can''t believe Ying Lingfeng''s words. She says with a crying voice, "but dad is in the hands of a group of extremists."


    Ying Lingfeng took a look at Tong Jiangwen and gave her a reassuring look back, "I know those people. They won''t hurt my uncle. My uncle is just a little scared. There are signs of illness. Maybe they can''t attend your wedding. I asked them to send my uncle to the hospital."


    "You You know... " Tong Jiangwen looks at Ying Lingfeng in disbelief. It''s hard to believe what he said.


    If he knew him, how could those people even beat him?


    His head is still covered with gauze.


    "The last time your life experience was made public, I suspected Yu Liangliang." It''s still a long way to go back to the wedding scene. It takes about an hour to drive. After thinking about it, Ying Lingfeng decides to tell Tong Jiangwen what happened, so that she won''t be afraid. He said, "after several times of verification, I can be sure that Yu Liangliang betrayed you. But you always avoid me, and I have no chance to tell you. Later, my uncle said you were going to get married, and Yu Liangliang came to pick him up for your wedding. After hearing this, I was a little worried. When I knew that your wedding was in Kanas, I came here first to find some acquaintances to take care of you. No matter what they do, they must not hurt you by mistake. "


    "Ling Feng..." Listening to Ying Lingfeng''s words, Tong Jiangwen felt guilty and didn''t know what to say.


    Yes, she has been avoiding Ying Lingfeng.


    Since she was admitted to art school, she tried to avoid contact with Ying Lingfeng. Because her engagement with Ying Lingfeng is always a thorn in her heart. As she gets older and older, she always feels that Ying Lingfeng will talk to her about marriage at any time. Therefore, she has always been able to avoid contact with Ying Lingfeng without contact with Ying Lingfeng. If she really wants to contact with Ying Lingfeng, she will try to reduce her time alone.


    Especially some time ago, he just knew her reaction when she married Lin Xiaozhe without telling him. She was even more afraid that he would do something out of line.


    But I did not expect that these days, she has been in the heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman.


    She thought of him so badly, but he always wanted to protect himself.


    Ying Lingfeng continued, "because I don''t know what Yu Liangliang wants to do to you, I haven''t publicized it all the time. During the past few days in Kanas, Lin Xiaoxiao found my friend. She gave him 10 million yuan to make a riot when Lin Chen and you are married. It''s better to let you die in the riot. My friend shirked the past on the ground of the suppression by the ZF military in recent years. But Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t give up. She added another five million chips. Instead, she let my friend kidnap my uncle, and then she ordered you to leave Lin Chen. "


    "So, what happened last night? But your wound... " Hearing this, Tong Jiangwen understood.


    She looked at Ying Lingfeng''s head and saw the white gauze under the baseball cap. She felt inexplicable pain.


    "It''s OK. My friend has a sense of propriety. Besides, there are many blood vessels on the head. A touch is blood on the head. It looks really scary. It''s also because there is a lot of outflow that Lin Xiaoxiao believes that my friend really gave me a hard hand. " Ying Lingfeng looks sideways at Tong Jiangwen with a smile and asks, "are you scared?""Well..." Tong Jiangwen nodded with tears in her eyes, and the tears whirled down.


    From last night to now, she felt the fear she had never felt before. She is afraid that she will kill Ying Lingfeng and her father, and that Lin Xiaozhe will become the biggest joke in the entertainment industry.


    "Don''t be afraid, I didn''t save you last night, just because I don''t know where Lin Xiaoxiao took you, or I will save you last night. In order to stabilize Lin Xiaoxiao and find out your whereabouts, I can pretend to be in a coma and take the sleeping pills she gave me. Fortunately, when she didn''t pay attention, I drank half of the water mixed with sleeping pills and poured half. Finally, before you came, I woke up. " Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s depressed cry, Ying Lingfeng felt a burst of heartache and comforted by her soft voice.


    The car he drove was also prepared for him by his friends.


    "Ling, Ling Feng, thank you..." Tong Jiangwen tearfully looks at Ying Lingfeng and thanks.


    At this moment, her heart can''t tell whether she is more fortunate, more afraid, or more guilty.


    He is so nice, but why does she always misunderstand him?


    "Thank you, even if we don''t have the fate of husband and wife, but the fate of brother and sister is not bad, right? As you said, treat me as a brother in the future. I grew up watching you. You should protect your sister. " Ying Lingfeng spat with a smile, released his hand to knead Tong Jiangwen''s hand, and said with emotion, "when did you become so crying?"


    "I I don''t know... " Tong Jiangwen shook her head.


    She didn''t like to cry before.


    But unconsciously, she began to cry because of the warmth of others.


    Tong Jiangwen wiped her tears, choked slightly, and thought of another thing. She urgently called Ying Lingfeng, "Lingfeng, no, we can''t go back."


    "What''s the matter?" Should Ling Feng Leng for a while, not clear way.


    "Lin Chen Lin Chen was called by Lin Xiaoxiao... " Tong Jiangwen remembers what Lin Xiaoxiao and Yu Liangliang said just now, and her heart panics again. Should Ling Feng''s eyebrow fierce a Cu, seem to understand what.


    He braked and pulled over to the side of the road, frowning.


    "Ling Feng, send me back, Lin Chen..."


    "Do you remember his cell phone number?" Ying Lingfeng thought and asked calmly.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded, "well."


    Ying Lingfeng threw her mobile phone to Tong Jiangwen and said, "here''s your mobile phone. You can call him first and tell him that you are on your way to the wedding."


    Tong Jiangwen quickly took the mobile phone and opened the dialing key.


    But the phone just dial out, her fingers a stiff, fierce choice to hang up.


    "What''s the matter?" Ying Lingfeng asked suspiciously.


    "I I don''t know what to say to him It was agreed that the wedding would start in the morning, but I was late. He must be in a hurry, and I don''t know what the wedding scene is like... " Tong Jiangwen said uneasily.


    Ying Lingfeng is silent.


    Tong Jiangwen thought about it, chose to open wechat and said, "I''d better send him a wechat to ask first."


    Let her take it easy.


    What''s more, I don''t know what Lin Xiaoxiao said to him. Will he believe himself so easily?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaozhe drove all the way, and finally arrived at the location Yu Liangliang gave him. He kicked the door open and looked in. There was nothing in the bedroom. There was a note on the tea table.


    The note said: room 8016, eighth floor, I have a surprise for you.


    Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t think about it and turned to the eighth floor. But as soon as the door opened, it was still empty, only on the bed, as if someone was sleeping on it.


    "Tong, Tong Jiangwen?" Lin Xiaozhe endured the feeling of emptiness and called out tentatively to the person lying on the bed.


    The man on the bed did not answer him.


    Lin Xiaozhe thought for a while, then came close to the bed with light steps, and pulled the quilt aside.


    What''s covered under the quilt is a pair of pillows!


    Lin Xiaozhe''s heart moved, and he quickly turned to look.


    "You can see what a shameless woman Tong Jiangwen is. Today is your wedding with her. She even..." The sound of footsteps came from the woman''s voice, but in the middle of the conversation, she obviously saw the two pairs of pillows on the bed, and the voice stopped suddenly. For a moment, she said, "what''s the matter?"


    What about people?


    Why is Tong Jiangwen and Ying Lingfeng not in bed?


    "What''s the matter? And I want to ask you, "what''s the matter?" Lin Xiaozhe looks at the strange woman in front of her and walks towards her coldly.


    Lin Xiaozhe is obviously angry, but Yu Liangliang suddenly looks at Lin Xiaozhe like a fool and says, "Chen Chen? Chen Chen, is that you? Chen Chen, I finally see you. Do you know that I dream of seeing you... "


    "Where is Tong Jiangwen?" Lin Xiaozhe completely ignored Yu Liangliang''s eyes and asked, biting his teeth.


    "Tong, Tong Jiangwen Yu Liangliang was a little stunned, and then recovered. She hurried forward, hugged Lin Xiaozhe''s arm and said, "Chen Chen, Tong Jiangwen is not a good woman. Don''t be deceived by her sweet words. Listen to me, she used to act when she was in school. I know Chen Chen you are soft hearted, but don''t be blinded by her tears. I''m Tong Jiangwen''s best friend. I know her best. In fact, she is a shameless and ungrateful woman. She''s so mean that she doesn''t deserve you... ""Enough!" Lin Xiaozhe angrily interrupts Yu Liangliang''s words, reaches out his hand to lift Yu Liangliang''s collar, suppresses his anger and asks, "I''ll ask you again, where did you hide Jiang Wen?"

 Chapter 381

    Yu Liangliang, who had met on Tong Jiangwen''s guest list. Tong Jiangwen did not invite several people to attend their wedding, Yu Liangliang is one of the few people.


    In addition, Yu Liangliang was invited by Tong Jiangwen as a bridesmaid.


    Lin Xiaozhe really didn''t expect that it was Tong Jiangwen who was regarded as a close relative and friend and did such a thing to her!


    What evil has Tong Jiangwen suffered in the last half of her life? How can she get to know these people!


    If the wedding can be successfully held, he must make a good shuffle of the friends she made in the first half of her life, lest the same thing happen to that stupid woman again!


    "I I won''t tell you... " Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s angry eyes, Yu Liangliang smiles enchanting. She put her palm on Lin Xiaozhe''s face and rubbed it. She said, "Chen Chen, don''t be angry. I don''t like you to be angry. Come on, I''ll tell you a joke. Would you like to laugh? You smile. I''ll go back to get married with you later. As a bride, I''m a thousand times more beautiful than that woman. "


    "You lunatic..." Listening to Yu Liangliang''s crazy words, Lin Xiaozhe understood that there must be something wrong with her brain. He didn''t have the heart to entangle with her any more. He pulled her by the collar, pushed her away, turned and walked out.


    He has to find Tong Jiangwen. He can''t expect this madman to tell him the truth.


    "Chen Chen, Tong Jiangwen has already left you and eloped with Ying Lingfeng!" Lin Xiaozhe has not gone far, Yu Liangliang''s voice comes from behind.


    Lin Xiaozhe stopped, did not look back at Yu Liangliang, but continued to go out. Yu Liangliang was once again stimulated by Lin Xiaozhe''s refusal to give up looking for Tong Jiangwen. In a frenzy, he rushed to the front of him, grabbed Lin Xiaozhe and asked, "Chen Chen, why don''t you believe what I said? Why? "


    "A fool will believe what a madman says. Get out of the way." Lin Xiaozhe pushed Yu Liangliang away and returned coldly.


    Crazy, crazy?


    When Yu Liangliang heard Lin Xiaozhe calling her, he was greatly stimulated. Her eyes suddenly turned red. She grabbed Lin Xiaozhe, grabbed his clothes, and said, "Chen Chen, don''t go away," "Chen Chen, you believe me," "in fact, I love you most.".


    Lin Xiaozhe is entangled by Yu Liangliang and can''t bear it. He tries his best to push her to the room.


    Yu Liangliang stumbled over the sofa.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked at Yu Liangliang in disgust and left again.


    "I can''t see you easily. I won''t let you leave me. I won''t let you leave me when I die. Chen Chen, you are mine." Yu Liangliang''s eyes fell on the fruit knife beside the fruit basket. Her eyes picked up the fruit knife and went straight to Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Brother!" Lin Xiaozhe is in a hurry to find Tong Jiangwen. He doesn''t notice that Yu Liangliang comes with a fruit knife behind him. Suddenly Lin Xiaoxiao from the side of the corridor, a push away Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe reacts that it''s too late to pull Lin Xiaoxiao. The fruit knife in Yu Liangliang''s hand goes straight into Lin Xiaoxiao''s arm. Yu Liangliang didn''t seem to expect Lin Xiaoxiao to appear suddenly. He was stunned.


    "Xiao Xiao!" Lin Xiaozhe exclaimed, holding up Lin Xiaoxiao''s back and looking at her left arm.


    Lin Xiaoxiao painfully covers the place where he is stabbed by the knife and looks at Yu Liangliang secretly. Yu Liangliang, who receives Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes, runs away in a hurry.


    Lin Xiaozhe subconsciously wants to chase Yu Liangliang. Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly grabs Lin Xiaozhe''s arm and says bitterly, "brother, don''t chase, it hurts so much..."


    "You How are you Listening to Lin Xiaoxiao''s unsteady breathing, Lin Xiaozhe gives up chasing Yu Liangliang. He anxiously looks at Lin Xiaoxiao and asks. Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head and whispered, "brother, you haven''t looked at me like this for a long time. I miss you so much..."


    "When is it that you still say that? I''ll take you to the hospital." Lin Xiaozhe interrupts Lin Xiaoxiao and is ready to help her to see the injury. Lin Xiaoxiao grabs Lin Xiaozhe''s arm and gasps in pain. But brother, today is your wedding day. You have to go back to the wedding. If you take me to the hospital, it will delay your wedding


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly silent.


    Yeah.


    Today was supposed to be his wedding day with Tong Jiangwen.


    But at this moment, he doesn''t know where Tong Jiangwen is.


    Just when he was at a loss, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    He rushed to take a look at wechat.


    "Husband, I''ll go back to the wedding scene immediately. You don''t go anywhere. I''ll explain to you when I go back."


    Wechat was sent by Tong Jiangwen.


    Looking at the wechat sent by Tong Jiangwen, Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes moved slightly and looked at Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s face was as white as a piece of paper. She said with a bitter smile, "is it Tong Jiangwen''s wechat?"


    "How do you know?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe."I I see... " Lin Xiaoxiao used extremely weak words to describe everything she "saw" yesterday. She said, "on the way to the hotel from you yesterday, I just saw Tong Jiangwen with the woman and Ying Lingfeng. I think it''s so late. She''s not in the hotel to prepare for the wedding. So she follows them quietly. I didn''t expect that... "


    Said, Lin Xiaoxiao''s voice low down, unfinished words stagnated in the throat.


    "What didn''t you think of?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "Come on, brother, you don''t trust me any more. Now you won''t believe anything I say. I''d better not say it." Lin Xiaoxiao pretended to smile bitterly. She pushed away Lin Xiaozhe, leaned against the wall to support her body, and said sadly, "brother, don''t look for her all over the world, she has returned to the wedding scene. Go back quickly. If you are late, it will be too late. "


    "How do you know she''s back at the wedding?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "I..." Lin Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and looked embarrassed.


    "If you don''t tell me, how do you know if I believe it?" Lin Xiaozhe looks at Lin Xiaoxiao and asks.


    "Good..." Lin Xiaoxiao powerless back, "then I will see, hear, all told my brother. As for whether you believe it or not, choose for yourself. "


    "Well." Lin Xiaozhe nodded, "you say."


    "Last night, I followed Tong Jiangwen all the way here. I heard her discuss with her best friend and Ying Lingfeng whether she should marry you or not. Tong Jiangwen said that she has cheated a lot of money from you, so she can take them with her. However, Ying Lingfeng and Yu Liangliang say that it is only 10 billion yuan, which is not much if they go abroad. They asked Tong Jiangwen to go back and stay with you until one day she cheated you out of all the shares of financial institutions and enterprises. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Lin Xiaozhe''s face changed.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is very satisfied with Lin Xiaozhe''s reaction, secretly happy in the heart, but extremely distressed on the face. She looked at Lin Xiaozhe fondly and continued, "Tong Jiangwen said that it''s too late for her to go back now. She may be exposed at any time. And she likes Ying Lingfeng in her heart and doesn''t want to stay with you any more. Ying Lingfeng said that as long as she goes back, he will accompany her as her brother. Once you and she are not shooting in the same place, it''s their world. Tong Jiangwen finally softened her heart and decided to listen to Ying Lingfeng. But they are afraid that you might suspect her, so they let Yu Liangliang play a crazy fan and blame Tong Jiangwen''s disappearance for kidnapping. "


    "Why How could it be... " Lin Xiaozhe asked in disbelief.


    When Lin Xiaozhe asked, Lin Xiaoxiao''s tears immediately came down. She sobbed in tears, "I knew my brother didn''t believe me. I knew I wouldn''t say it."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao said sadly, "brother, Tong Jiangwen has returned to the wedding scene. If you don''t believe what I said, you can go back to find her. I wish you a long life together and a happy marriage. Just brother, I hope you can get along with Tong Jiangwen in the future. You must be more on guard against her and never give everything to her. Otherwise, one day she will take away all her brother''s property and give him a little more black material, and he will be ruined. "


    Lin Xiaozhe clenched his hand at his waist and said in a low voice, "I I''ll find out and deal with it later... "


    Lin Xiaoxiao worried, "brother, I really didn''t cheat you! If you don''t believe what I said, you can go back and have a look. She must have gone back with Ying Lingfeng... "


    "Well, stop it." Lin Xiaoxiao wants to say something more, Lin Xiaozhe''s volume suddenly mentioned, interrupted Lin Xiaoxiao''s words. Lin Xiaoxiao is startled and looks at Lin Xiaozhe in panic.


    Lin Xiaozhe took a deep breath, calmed his mood and said, "Xiaoxiao, go to a hospital to bandage the wound yourself. I''ll go back first. In any case, the wedding will be held. After all, the elders of the family are all here. They can''t get along with each other. "


    "Well, brother, please be safe. I''ll come to you after I''ve dealt with the wound." Lin Xiaoxiao nodded.


    Lin Xiaozhe refused, "no, I''ll come to see you when I finish the wedding."


    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t entangle him. He said, "OK, I''ll wait for my brother. Brother, remember, no matter whether Tong Jiangwen and Ying Lingfeng cheat you or not, you must take good care of yourself. If my brother gets hurt, I''ll feel sorry. "


    "I see. Let''s go." Lin Xiaozhe said hello to Lin Xiaoxiao without expression and left with a big step.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s back, Lin Xiaoxiao''s heart is very happy.


    Even if she failed to let Lin Xiaozhe see Tong Jiangwen sleeping with Ying Lingfeng, she also planted a thorn in his heart. Now, I planted this thorn in my brother''s heart, Tong Jiangwen, you slowly pull it out!

 Chapter 382

    As the day and night passed, no one knew where Tong Jiangwen had gone, why she was so embarrassed when she came back, and why she was protected by Ying Lingfeng. But at this juncture, no one asked in detail, and directly pushed Tong Jiangwen to the dressing room to make up.


    Because Tong Jiangwen said that she fell in love with Lin Xiaozhe because of xizhuyu in Jiuxian travel notes. She also wanted to dream about Jiuxian travel notes at the wedding. So Lin Xiaozhe wanted to marry xizhuyu at the bridge section of lingyuexi.


    He plays xizhuyu again, and she becomes the Lingyue stream of xizhuyu.


    On the day of their wedding, Feng guanxia, ten li red makeup, promised never to be negative.


    This is his secret preparation, to give her a surprise.


    However, all of a sudden, such a wedding is too late. The makeup artists help Tong Jiangwen put on her make-up in a hurry and help her put on the evening dress used for the dinner party.


    It''s 7:30 in the evening. The dinner party has already started. Put on her make-up first. When Lin Xiaozhe comes back, put on his make-up again, and a couple can appear at the dinner party.


    It took Tong Jiangwen an hour to make up, and she was also worried for an hour.


    When she came back, she heard that Lin Xiaozhe was crazy to look for her.


    She was a little upset and a little upset.


    I don''t know if he will come later. Will he be angry.


    In the heart Chuai Chuai uneasy time, Tong Jiangwen finished makeup. She came out of the dressing room in her evening dress. Because of the worry, Ying Lingfeng has been guarding outside the dressing room.


    When Tong Jiangwen came out, his eyes suddenly slightly dull, looking at her can no longer move eyes.


    She was wearing a white evening dress, her hair was in a bun, her snow-white neck was wearing a diamond necklace, her white face and frowning eyebrows were flowing with a touch of worry, and her beauty was chic and distressing.


    Tong Jiangwen went to Ying Lingfeng and called softly, "Lingfeng."


    "Well?" Should Ling Feng quickly return to God, concern of ask, "how?"


    "I''m still a little worried. Lin Chen hasn''t come back yet." Tong Jiangwen anxiously looked at the time.


    It''s only six o''clock when she came back. It''s an hour and a half since now, but Lin Xiaozhe hasn''t come back yet. Just now, she should turn back to find him instead of waiting for him at the wedding.


    She always felt that a vicious woman like Lin Xiaoxiao would never give up after she ran away.


    What if Lin Xiaoxiao picks up and hurts Lin Xiaozhe?


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Just now Li Zixin said that Fang Hongyuan followed Gao Ming and Chu Jun." Ying Lingfeng calms down.


    "But..." Listening to Ying Lingfeng''s comfort, Tong Jiangwen''s heart is not only not put down, but more worried.


    Since someone is following in the past, why don''t you come back?


    Is something wrong?


    "You ah, don''t worry, he will definitely come back soon, you see you are sweating, make-up will be changed, wipe the sweat quickly." Ying Lingfeng smiles and helps Tong Jiangwen wipe the sweat on her forehead with a paper towel.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who finally rushed back to the wedding scene, just saw Ying Lingfeng and Tong Jiangwen standing outside the dressing room. Tong Jiangwen looks at Ying Lingfeng anxiously, while Ying Lingfeng looks at Tong Jiangwen with eyes like water. She helps Tong Jiangwen wipe her sweat carefully and tidy up her high bun. When they looked at each other, they didn''t want to be estranged.


    She looks at him, even a little dependent?


    Is that a dependent look?


    At an uncertain glance, Lin Xiaozhe''s bottle of vinegar broke with a bang.


    "Jiang Wen, you''ve finally come back. We''re all worried about you." On the way to intercept Lin Xiaozhe, Mei Wenxin, who came back with him, didn''t notice that Lin Xiaozhe''s face was very ugly. She was overjoyed and seized Tong Jiangwen''s hand.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly glanced at Lin Xiaozhe. Her nose was sour and her eyes were red.


    Lin Xiaozhe walked to Tong Jiangwen without expression and looked down on her.


    Tong Jiangwen wiped her tears, squeezed out a smile, looked at Lin Xiaozhe, apologized, "husband, I''m sorry, you worried."


    "Worried? I''ll worry about you? " Lin Xiaozhe tried to ignore Ying Lingfeng and asked Tong Jiangwen coldly with a straight face, "from head to toe, is that place worth worrying about?"


    "Lin Chen, you..." Listen to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, nameless anger rushed to the heart, should Lingfeng mouth a will bite Lin Xiaozhe. Tong Jiangwen quickly holds Ying Lingfeng''s hand to stop Ying Lingfeng from speaking.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s line of sight, silently looking at Tong Jiangwen''s hand.


    Tong Jiangwen was startled. She quickly released Ying Lingfeng''s hand and explained, "husband, listen to me..."


    "I''ll put on some make-up first, and I''ll settle with you after the wedding." Lin Xiaozhe interrupts Tong Jiangwen''s explanation, leaving a word and calmly entering the dressing room.


    Tong Jiangwen panics and subconsciously wants to go in with Lin Xiaozhe. Ying Lingfeng grabs Tong Jiangwen''s wrist and shakes her head. Ying Lingfeng said, "it can be seen that he is in a hot spot now. If you go in and explain to him now, it''s asking for trouble. Let''s wait until the wedding is over. It''s a day late. If you and Lin Chen don''t show up again, it''s hard for the media to explain. ""Well All right After a day of fright, at this moment, Tong Jiangwen has no independent thinking ability, so she is pulled to one side by Ying Lingfeng.


    Mei Wenxin, who sees all this in his eyes, looks at Fang Hongyuan with deep worry. Fang Hongyuan said helplessly, "this is the private affairs of Xiaozhe and Jiangwen, and we can''t interfere too much."


    "But..."


    "No more buts, let''s go out first. The wedding must be finished first. " Fang Hongyuan takes Mei Wenxin by the shoulder and takes her out of here.


    Mei Wenxin is still worried. She looks back at the door of the dressing room and Tong Jiangwen sitting outside the dressing room.


    She could feel that there was a misunderstanding between them.


    However, can they believe in each other as she and Fang Hongyuan do?


    Mei doesn''t know.


    I don''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    In the make-up room, the makeup artist looks at Lin Xiaozhe, who is full of anger. He is scared and dare not come out. He tries to help him make up with ease, and tries to make up without any mistakes.


    Lin Xiaozhe is famous for his lively, cheerful and good temper in the entertainment circle. They have never seen Lin Xiaozhe angry, so they don''t know what he looks like when he is angry.


    But they never want to see Lin Xiaozhe angry for the first time.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s waist is straight, and his eyes are looking at himself in the mirror. As he looked at it, he scolded wildly in his heart, "Tong Jiangwen, you can! Actually in front of me and should Lingfeng so close, still holding his hand, you this courage is really fat flow oil, who give you the courage in front of me to pull other man''s hand? I''ve been in the dressing room for nearly ten minutes. Why don''t you come in and explain what happened from last night to today? Don''t you have a little uneasiness about what happened from last night to today? Won''t your conscience hurt? "


    "Twenty minutes. Why don''t you explain?"


    "Ah! Twenty five minutes! Tong Jiangwen, if you don''t feel guilty, you should explain as soon as I came in! "


    "Tong Jiangwen! You are brave enough! I''ve been hanging out in the dressing room for almost half an hour without looking! If you don''t explain what happened before, can''t you coax me? "


    "I''ll go, half an hour! God, Tong Jiangwen, you can''t help it! I have to doubt that everything Lin Xiaoxiao said is true. Now there is Ying Lingfeng with you, you should be full of him, how can you want to come to explain the things before, how can your conscience feel a little pain! " As time goes by, Lin Xiaozhe can''t survive. He clenched his fist and hit the dresser heavily.


    The makeup artists were startled by Lin Xiaozhe''s action. They looked at Lin Xiaozhe one after another and asked nervously, "what''s the matter, Lin Chen?"


    "What make-up do you make me look like a mother! Do you know, there are a group of sunspots on the Internet, who are dedicated to blacking me, saying that I am a long mother. Didn''t you see the comments? Won''t you make me a little rough? " Lin Xiaozhe angrily takes the makeup remover and pours it on the cotton pad. He doesn''t give the makeup artist any time to struggle. He presses his face and rubs it vigorously. After a long time, the makeup artists are relieved.


    But you are always pretty, no matter how you change it!


    make complaints about the hardship of half an hour, and the makeup artists silently tuck in their hearts.


    It''s hard.


    But even if the pain of heart and lung pricking, makeup artists can only resist, politely said, "we did not give you too much make-up, just hit a bottom in your face..."


    "The bottom is too white. I''m white myself. Give me such a white bottom. Do you want me to become a western white race? Don''t you have any foundation that is black than mine? I don''t know how to make up. How do you make up? I owe you my high salary at ordinary times! " Makeup artist just said a word, Lin Xiaozhe impolitely accepted back.


    The corner of the makeup artist''s mouth is twitching.


    "If you go out, you don''t have to make up. I''ll do it myself." Lin Xiaozhe is irritable to drive out the makeup artists who hinder the eyes.


    The makeup artists were embarrassed and said, "but it''s already eight o''clock now. Just now president Lu and President Lin came to explain that they want you and the bride to show up at the dinner party before nine o''clock, or they will have to wait for the wedding to end and be treated by family law."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Family law is family law. Don''t scare people. Go ahead. You don''t have to make up. I''ll do it myself. " Lin Xiaozhe completely does not put the makeup artist''s words in mind, said with a cold face.


    Makeup artists have no choice but to put down the brush. Before leaving, a makeup artist asked, "Lin Chen, would you like to call the bride in?"


    "No Lin Xiaozhe didn''t want to go back.


    All right.


    The makeup artists stopped talking and went away shaking their heads.


    Lin Xiaozhe leans heavily on the armchair, holding a make-up brush and looking at himself in the mirror, dazed.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said that Tong Jiangwen has always been using her. Her heart has always been with Ying Lingfeng. All this has been a situation set up by Ying Lingfeng and her.Can you believe these words?


    Reason told him not to believe these words.


    Therefore, he wanted to wait for Tong Jiangwen to explain himself.


    Therefore, he has been waiting for Tong Jiangwen to come in.


    But until now, Tong Jiangwen has not come in to explain half a sentence to him.


    She has been with Ying Lingfeng.


    She not only looked at Ying Lingfeng trustfully, but also held Ying Lingfeng''s hand in front of him.


    But should Ling Feng take paper towel to help her wipe sweat appearance, good gentleness.


    What I saw in the dressing room just now, I got into Lin Xiaozhe''s mind fiercely. Lin Xiaozhe fiercely closed his eyes and tried his best to shake his head, forcing him not to think wildly.


    He said over and over again in his heart, Lin Chen, don''t be taken into the ditch by other people''s words. Eyes are the best way to reveal other people''s secrets. When Tong Jiangwen looks at you alone, her eyes will show obsession. She is so infatuated with you that she can''t cheat you with her childhood friends.


    Childhood sweetheart


    When this word got into Lin Xiaozhe''s mind, all of his self hypnosis were awake, and Lin Xiaozhe''s make-up in his hand fell fiercely towards the mirror.


    After the sound of "touch", Lin Xiaozhe smashed a crack in the mirror.


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Why didn''t he think that Ying Lingfeng was Tong Jiangwen''s childhood sweetheart?


    Childhood, no guess, what a beautiful word.


    It''s really ha ha.


    How do you say that?


    Childhood sweetheart, but from the sky


    Ah, no, it''s falling from the sky. It''s just like childhood.


    If it wasn''t for her childhood to accompany her outside, how could she not come in now to coax herself.


    "Tong Jiangwen, did you die outside?" Finally, intolerable Lin Xiaozhe, angry at the door to shout.

 Chapter 383

    Outside the door, Tong Jiangwen, who has been hesitating whether to come in, hears Lin Xiaozhe''s cry and rushes into the dressing room. However, when she saw the angry Lin Xiaozhe and the cracked make-up mirror, she was scared to stand in the same place, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    He was really angry.


    It was the first time that she had known him for such a long time.


    Originally, she thought that even if she didn''t explain to herself what happened before, she would say something nice to coax herself. But Lin Xiaozhe never thought that Tong Jiangwen was standing there pestering, and she didn''t plan to talk to herself at all, let alone come to coax herself like before.


    If she doesn''t talk to herself, does she want him to talk to her first?


    Oh, it''s a joke. It''s beautiful.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen indifferently, pretends to take a cotton pad again, and puts on his make-up. Tong Jiangwen quickly came forward to help, "I''ll help you."


    "No Lin Xiaozhe coldly rejected Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen''s hand was stiff in the air, neither did she accept it nor did she accept it.


    After a while, she smiles at Lin Xiaozhe awkwardly and asks, "husband, are you angry?"


    "What do you think?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "Husband, what happened yesterday..."


    "Now you want to explain. What did you do just now?" Tongjiangwen mouth, said half, Lin Xiaozhe impolitely interrupted. Tong Jiangwen looked at Lin Xiaozhe in amazement, not knowing what he meant by "just now.".


    Lin Xiaozhe casually gave his face a bottom, casually took the hair dryer to blow his hair a few times, got up and went out.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly follows Lin Xiaozhe and reminds him, "husband, your bow tie has not been sorted out. I''ll help you sort it out."


    "Stay away." Lin Xiaozhe didn''t wait for Tong Jiangwen to get close to him. He patted her hand fiercely, and quickly walked forward for a few steps, far away.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s action, Tong Jiangwen''s tears revolve in her eyes.


    Guarding outside the dressing room, Ying Lingfeng, who hasn''t left yet, looks at all these things. She comes over silently and asks, "has he been treating you like this all the time?"


    Tong Jiangwen shook her head and choked, "no, he didn''t do that before."


    Before he, although never give their face, all the time is not in the hate themselves, but she can feel that his heart is distressed. For example, the wedding venue, afraid of trouble, he clearly agreed to do it in Jiangcheng Hotel, but finally came to Kanas with her wish, and quietly did not let her know, gave her a surprise.


    And this wedding ring in her hand.


    It''s all traces of his love for himself.


    Ying Lingfeng looks at the tears in Tong Jiangwen''s eyes and automatically takes her actions as an excuse for Lin Xiaozhe. His hand hanging on his waist, unconsciously clenched up, the blue veins on the back of his hand were seized by the blue veins leaping.


    He chose to let go because Lin Xiaozhe stood firmly beside Tong Jiangwen in the storm of public opinion. He thought that if he let go, the man who also wanted to protect her against the wind and waves would treat her well.


    But the fact is, he was so indifferent to her!


    "I I''ll go first... " Eager to catch up with Lin Xiaozhe, Tong Jiangwen completely ignores Ying Lingfeng''s abnormal look and trots away with her evening dress.


    A careless, her foot stepped on his evening dress.


    She screamed subconsciously and fell to the ground with her eyes closed. The pain of the accident did not come. A strong hand held her arm.


    Tong Jiangwen looked sideways and said gratefully, "thank you."


    Ying Lingfeng shook his head with a smile and said in a voice, "if you are really unhappy, don''t force yourself to go back. At least come back to me. I won''t let you be wronged."


    Before Tong Jiangwen could say no, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly cried out in his voice, "Tong Jiangwen, you''re going to die! Not yet! What time is it


    Nima!


    Tong Jiangwen, a damned woman, can''t help but do it on purpose!


    She even has physical contact with Ying Lingfeng again!


    She and Ying Lingfeng not only have physical contact, but also eye contact!


    Lin Xiaozhe wants to cut people at this moment.


    Hearing Lin Xiaozhe''s cry, Tong Jiangwen panics and pushes away Ying Lingfeng to chase Lin Xiaozhe.


    She tried to take Lin Xiaozhe''s arm and appeared at the dinner party, but Lin Xiaozhe pushed her away in disgust, which was a little distance from her from the beginning to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding finally ended in the storm, fortunately did not let the media see a wedding derailment drama. However, with the end of the wedding, the topic of Lin Chen''s black face in the whole process of his wedding quickly became the first hot search topic on microblog.


    Whether it is the guests attending the wedding or the invited media, we can clearly see that Lin Xiaozhe is not happy. As we all know, Lin Xiaozhe''s character is cheerful. When did he have such a black face?


    Therefore, the Internet once again speculated the feelings between Tong Jiangwen and Lin Xiaozhe.After Lin Chen''s black face in the whole wedding scene, there are many topics waiting for real-time hot search, such as Tong Jiangwen''s pregnancy and forced marriage, Lin Chen''s false love, and Tong Jiangwen''s ex fiance appearing at the wedding scene.


    Lin Xiaoxiao hiding in the dark, watching Lin Chen and Tong Jiangwen once again on the cusp of the storm, the corners of his mouth can not help but hook out a smile.


    Tongjiangwen, tongjiangwen, a new wave is coming. I see how you will face it this time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel, after the three-day wedding banquet, Lin Xiaozhe took a bath in the bathroom. Tong Jiangwen is sitting on the sofa, waiting for Lin Xiaozhe to appear.


    Three days after the wedding, he blacked his face for three days.


    And these three days, every time she wanted to speak to him, he would shake his face and leave.


    Tong Jiangwen thinks it is necessary for her to have a good talk with Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe comes out of the bathroom and takes a look at Tong Jiangwen, who is sitting on the sofa waiting for him. Then he continues to ignore her and paralyzes on the sofa to play hand swimming.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly went to Lin Xiaozhe''s side, gently pulled his clothes, soft voice of coax, "husband, you don''t get angry."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Play the game''s finger screen poke faster, like can''t hear Tong Jiangwen''s voice.


    "Honey, I know what you''re angry about. But my husband, I didn''t mean to disappear. I heard that you were crazy to look for me that day. I know I worried you. I''m sorry. " Lin Xiaozhe ignores her. Tong Jiangwen simply pulls Lin Xiaozhe''s arm and shakes it vigorously.


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t expect that Tong Jiangwen would shake his arm. He didn''t hold the mobile phone firmly and fell to the ground with a "pop".


    Lin Xiaozhe''s face turned black again.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly and respectfully picked up the mobile phone. When she turned over the phone to see the screen, the corners of her mouth could not help pulling, flattering smile became extremely unnatural.


    The screen of his mobile phone was thrown into a spider web


    "Tong Jiangwen, you did it on purpose!" Lin Xiaozhe looks at the broken mobile phone and questions angrily. Tong Jiangwen quickly denied, "no, honey, listen to me..."


    "Don''t call me husband!" Lin Xiaozhe angrily interrupts Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen shriveled mouth, clever no longer gnaw sound.


    Lin Xiaozhe white eyes Tong Jiangwen, took another mobile phone from the head of the bed to continue to play hand games, the angry fingers want to directly poke the mobile phone screen.


    Tong Jiangwen is at a loss for Lin Xiaozhe.


    It''s not that Lin Xiaozhe hasn''t made trouble with her before, but he never sulked like this.


    The wedding was held for three days, and he has been playing mobile phones for three consecutive nights!


    Wedding night, should not be spent in love?


    She knew that day made him worried, but it was not her fault!


    Why is he angry for so long?


    Just now Tong Jiangwen asked him not to be angry. Lin Xiaozhe really thought she would explain. When he plays with his mobile phone, he is just angry. As long as she cheers, his temper will pass. But Lin Xiaozhe waited left and right until she stood there like an idiot. Looking at Tong Jiangwen, who is like a roadblock, Lin Xiaozhe can''t help but get angry. His mobile phone falls on the bed, takes a coat and goes out.


    "Where are you going?" Tong Jiangwen asked anxiously.


    Lin Xiaozhe went out of his nostrils and asked, "can you manage it? Who are you? Where am I going? Why should I report to you? "


    I''m your wife


    Tong Jiangwen in the heart silently back.


    But this time, she did not say it out loud as before, but looked anxiously at Lin Xiaozhe''s back.


    What does she have to do to make him not angry?


    Will Lin Xiaoxiao and Yu Liangliang tell him everything?


    Will he believe it?


    "Tong Jiangwen, I really I really don''t understand why I have to come to Kanas to marry you Lin Xiaozhe takes a deep look at Tong Jiangwen, who wants to talk but stops. He can''t help but think of what happened when she disappeared one day and one night and appeared with Ying Lingfeng at the same time. Thinking, he said angrily, biting his teeth.


    If you put it aside before, she will be shameless to say that I am your wife, of course I will take care of you.


    But what happened today?


    Are you dumb?


    Or like Lin Xiaoxiao said, her heart has always been in yinglingfeng there?


    Thinking of Tong Jiangwen and Ying Lingfeng''s two intimate physical contacts before the wedding dinner, Lin Xiaozhe''s sourness is nowhere to vent. He never looked at Tong Jiangwen again and strode out of the hotel room.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s back. After a short period of panic, she chases Lin Xiaozhe out of the hotel and hugs Lin Xiaozhe''s waist who is pulling the door from behind.


    "Let go!" Lin Xiaozhe said coldly.


    "I don''t know." Tong Jiangwen''s resolute return.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks back slowly and fiercely at Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen saw Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes for the first time in her life. Suddenly, she was flustered and her hand retracted.Lin Xiaozhe takes back his eyes indifferently, sits in the cab and skilfully starts a fire.


    Tong Jiangwen just watched Lin Xiaozhe turn the car out of the parking space and slowly brush her.


    Tears, slowly out of the eyes, Tong Jiangwen in the heart of the cry of pain:


    should not be like this!

 Chapter 384

    Although they did not use xizhuyu and lingyuexi''s xipao at the wedding banquet for the next three days, Tong Jiangwen saw the existence of the clothes and the red candles, Xizi, red silk and red lanterns removed from the wedding scene.


    She also saw enough red carpet to cover ten miles.


    The wedding planner secretly told her that Lin Chen had asked them to prepare for the wedding a long time ago. Originally, on September 9, she should have married xizhuyu as lingyuexi.


    However, all these were withdrawn on the night of her return.


    Wedding, like ordinary people, is just as common and monotonous. It''s just a simple way to accompany the guests. Even there is no ring exchange ceremony.


    Thinking about the wedding planning, Tong Jiangwen is sad and wants to cry.


    So, how can she look at Lin Xiaozhe who is full of anger and leave like this?


    Tong Jiangwen seems to be out of control. She takes a crazy step and goes to the front of Lin Xiaozhe''s car. She stretches out her arms to block his car. Lin Xiaozhe, who is about to speed up and leave, never expected that Tong Jiangwen would suddenly rush out to stop his car. He stepped on the gas pedal fiercely and looked at her who was only inch away from his car.


    "Tong Jiangwen! You wanna die? If you want to die, don''t die in front of my car. I don''t want to ruin my bright future in your hands! " Lin Xiaozhe opens the car door, rushes to Tong Jiangwen''s front, covers his head and face, and scolds him.


    Tong Jiangwen was scolded by Lin Xiaozhe. Her heart was cramped. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "yes, I''m sorry..."


    "You..." All the words dissipate when Tong Jiangwen''s face is full of fear. Lin Xiaozhe turns around in anger and kicks the car to vent. When the anger in his heart was almost vented, Lin Xiaozhe turned to look at Tong Jiangwen again and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to die." Tong Jiangwen summoned up courage and looked up at Lin Xiaozhe, muttering.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe was dumbfounded by Tong Jiangwen.


    Who asked if she wanted to die?


    "Husband, don''t leave." Tong Jiangwen carefully took Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and coaxed him softly, "I know you are angry, but I don''t want to make you angry. What can I do to keep you from getting angry? Can you tell me? "


    Nima NIMA NIMA!


    Coquettish and coquettish and coquettish!


    There was endless anger in his heart, but when he heard Tong Jiangwen''s coquettish words, Lin Xiaozhe''s anger went out.


    Women are really a headache species, either crying or coquetry.


    God knows, he can never see a woman cry and act coquettishly.


    However, don''t think that saejiao is over. With a cold hum, Lin Xiaozhe shakes off Tong Jiangwen''s hand and looks away.


    Tong Jiangwen collapsed.


    What is he going to do?


    Like Tong Jiang, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart also collapsed.


    He cried over and over again: explain! You explain! Why don''t you explain! I''m giving you another chance! If you don''t explain, I really don''t have a chance to give you!


    He waited and waited, but Tong Jiangwen didn''t mean to explain.


    Lin Xiaozhe stormed away. He left with his sleeve thrown.


    "Husband!" Once again, Tong Jiangwen, like an octopus, hugged Lin Xiaozhe''s waist and tightly stopped his steps, refusing to let him go. Lin Xiaozhe was crazy and blurted out, "Tong Jiangwen, you are very upset. Do you know! I''m angry. Can''t you see that? Hold, hold, you big head, hold! If you like to hold it so much, hold the electric pole on the side of the road, don''t bother me


    "But..." Tong Jiangwen opened her mouth and silently replied in her heart: how can you hold the pole comfortably?


    "Don''t you know why I''m angry, Tong Jiangwen?" Finally, Lin Xiaozhe can''t help but ask calmly. Tong Jiangwen was silent for a long time, nodded and whispered, "I know."


    Know you don''t explain?


    Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s reply, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly stormed away.


    He energetically broke Tong Jiangwen''s hand and opened the door again.


    Tong Jiangwen resolutely doesn''t want Lin Xiaozhe to leave. She directly blocks the car door with her body and doesn''t let him leave.


    Lin Xiaozhe stares at Tong Jiangwen, who is blocking the door. Suddenly, he is speechless. He holds his hands on the steering wheel with a "puff" sound and laughs angrily.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe who laughs suddenly in amazement. She doesn''t react for a long time.


    Wasn''t he angry just now?


    How funny?


    "Say you love me, and I won''t go." Lin Xiaozhe said coldly with a smile.


    Tong Jiangwen said decisively, "I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you."


    A series of, said many times.


    Listen to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart like the spring breeze, the ice quickly dissipated, he buried his face in the palm of his hand secretly smile. As soon as he raised his head, the smile disappeared again. He was still cold. He looked at Tong Jiangwen coldly and asked, "who loves you?""I love you." Tong Jiangwen came back.


    "Who are you?"


    "Tong Jiangwen."


    "Who does Tong Jiangwen love?"


    "Tong Jiangwen loves you."


    "Who am I?"


    "Lin Chen."


    "Who loves Lin Chen?"


    "Tong Jiangwen loves Lin Chen."


    A series of questions and answers, Tong Jiangwen answer firm incomparable. After listening to her answer, Lin Xiaozhe still looked ahead, without blinking. Tongjiangwen Lengran looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s perfect side face, like being awakened, in a cheerful mood.


    She seems to be enlightened, decisive to Lin Xiaozhe''s side face hard kiss.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who told you to kiss me Lin Xiaozhe wipes the place where he is attacked and roars at Tong Jiangwen.


    "You are my husband. Who am I not going to kiss you?" Tong Jiangwen asked with a playful smile.


    "A hundred dollars a kiss." Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen with his hand.


    Tong Jiangwen wants to open her purse, takes out a few hundred yuan notes and throws them into Lin Xiaozhe''s hand. She says boldly, "here you are. I''ll buy your wedding night."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha. " Lin Xiaozhe disgusted back two words.


    Tong Jiangwen hooked Lin Xiaozhe''s hand with her little finger and said in a low voice, "husband, if you are angry, just say it, OK? I''m sorry to see you angry... "


    "Are you sad? Will you be sad? I''m looking at you, and I''m so angry that I can''t keep up with Ying Lingfeng? " Lin Xiaozhe''s nostril is out of breath, and his sour breath interrupts Tong Jiangwen''s words.


    Tong Jiangwen was awakened again, her eyes brightened, just like Columbus was excited when he discovered the new world.


    My husband is jealous.


    It''s not easy. My husband is jealous.


    In the corner of his eyes, Lin Xiaozhe saw the abnormal smile on Tong Jiangwen''s face. He had an internal injury and resolutely pushed Tong Jiangwen away, starting a fire and driving again. Tong Jiangwen scrambled for the car key, the whole person jumped on the steering wheel.


    You drive, you drive!


    You can use me as a steering wheel.


    Tong Jiangwen, lying on the steering wheel, picks her eyebrows at Lin Xiaozhe.


    "You are so sick..." Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t bear to look down upon Tong Jiangwen and got out of the car from the other side. Tong Jiangwen quickly follows Lin Xiaozhe and harasses his hand as she walks.


    After harassment for a long time, when she succeeded in holding her hand, Lin Xiaozhe stopped and looked back, "Tong Jiangwen, don''t you really want to explain that day to me?"


    Tong Jiangwen eyes slightly Leng, uncertain asked, "if I explain, you will believe it?"


    "What do you think?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "If you don''t believe it, explaining it to you is just adding to your worries." Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s reply, Tong Jiangwen smiles bitterly.


    Although she can feel that he loves her, Lin Xiaoxiao is the woman he has loved for 24 years after all. If he knows that the woman only uses him as a living ATM from beginning to end, he will not be able to stand it, will he?


    After all, it was a relationship that started to pay from ignorance!


    She didn''t want him to be sad, so she didn''t want to explain when he didn''t believe it.


    She still remembers that he was so drunk at that time that he still murmured Lin Xiaoxiao''s name. If he didn''t mistake her for Lin Xiaoxiao, maybe she didn''t have the courage to pester him endlessly.


    "How do you know if I believe it or not if you don''t explain?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "You..." Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe in amazement. Silent for a long time, she tentatively asked, "if this matter involves Lin Xiaoxiao, you also believe it?"


    "Tell me." Different from Tong Jiangwen''s imagination, Lin Xiaozhe''s reaction was very calm.


    "Oh." Tong Jiangwen hesitated.


    She pondered for a long time and told Lin Xiaozhe everything she had experienced that day and heard from Lin Xiaoxiao. Gradually, she saw that the corner of Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth tilted slightly when she spoke.


    But soon, his face returned to normal.


    "Husband..."


    "So, your testimony is that Xiaoxiao has been using me as an ATM to withdraw money for the past 24 years. In order not to lose her ATM, she has been desperate to kidnap you and force you to leave me, right?"


    Tong Jiangwen just wants to comfort Lin Xiaozhe, but Lin Xiaozhe interrupts her first.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded and looked at Lin Xiaozhe with great anxiety.


    His face, still good-looking people obsessed, but at this moment, this good-looking face, but static like no feelings like waves.


    But it''s hard to bear the sadness that makes the situation calm.


    "Kexiaoxiao said that you have been cheating me. 11 billion is not enough. She also wanted to cheat all my shares in financial institutions and enterprises. She said that she heard you say that when you cheated me, she would follow Ying Lingfeng to go away." Lin Xiaozhe is silent for a moment, and says Lin Xiaoxiao''s testimony to Tong Jiangwen."How can it be!" Tongjiangwen volume, denied Lin Xiaoxiao charges against her. She jokingly said, "although the Ying family is not as big as the Lin family, it''s also a famous family. Ying Lingfeng doesn''t need to use me to cheat anyone, does she?"


    "If Ling Feng needs it, you will cheat him?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "I..." Tong Jiangwen was asked by Lin Xiaozhe speechless, do not know how to explain.


    Lin Xiaozhe takes a deep look at Tong Jiangwen and suddenly clenches her wrist. Tong Jiangwen was startled and asked nervously, "what are you going to do?"


    Lin Xiaozhe only returned two words, "confrontation."

 Chapter 385

    In the hospital ward, Lin Xiaoxiao holding a tablet computer, leisurely looking at the query sound of splitting the sky and the earth on the hot search, thinking about how to add fire, Tong Jiangwen who takes the opportunity to suppress can no longer turn over.


    Tong Jiangwen is pulled into the hospital by Lin Xiaozhe. She looks at Lin Xiaoxiao through the visiting window and says to Lin Xiaozhe, "since you want to confrontation, I will tear off Lin Xiaoxiao''s mask in front of you and show you."


    She wanted to do that for a long time.


    But I never had a chance.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaozhe calm back, "I don''t go in, you go in and she said, I stand outside listening, you go in don''t say I''m outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good After a moment of uncertainty, Tong Jiangwen quickly reacts that Lin Xiaozhe chooses to stand outside and listen. She smiles at Lin Xiaozhe with ecstasy.


    Did he do this because the sky spirit of emotion fell on her?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaoxiao, who is busy typing with one hand, hears a slight sound of footsteps.


    Her hand was so stiff that she looked at the door of the ward.


    "Tong Jiangwen! How could it be you Looking at the accident appeared in front of the ward Tong Jiangwen, Lin Xiaoxiao sharp asked. Tongjiangwen hook lip sneer, asked, "how, see me, you guilty?"


    "Guilty? Will I feel guilty? Don''t tease me, Tong Jiangwen. " Lin Xiaoxiao seems to hear something funny, slowly turned off the tablet, sniffed back.


    Tong Jiangwen was calm and did not speak.


    Lin Xiaoxiao stepped on slippers out of bed, negative hand around Tong Jiangwen walk a circle, and then staring at her face provocative way, "sister-in-law, the wedding held smoothly?"


    If not for Lin Xiaozhe, Tong Jiangwen will tear up Lin Xiaoxiao''s hypocritical face. But at the moment, she can only bear it. Because she wants Lin Xiaozhe to hear what kind of sister he has been putting on the tip of his heart. Tong Jiangwen also provocative smile back, "thanks to your blessing, some smooth, I and your brother''s wedding day, guests full."


    Lin Xiaoxiao sighed, "it''s very smooth. The hot search lasted for no less than three days. Tong Jiangwen, congratulations on your harvest of black powder. You''ve been attacked for three days."


    "Unfortunately, that''s not your ultimate goal." Tong Jiangwen also sighed, "Lin Xiaoxiao, you catch up with city d from city a, and then follow City d to Kanas. After a long time of painstaking planning, all your efforts have been wasted. Is it heartbreaking?"


    "Not bad." Lin Xiaoxiao said, "we still have time to get along with each other, so what I want will come true. It''s not urgent."


    "But next time you want to count me, it won''t be so easy." Tong Jiangwen reminds Lin Xiaoxiao, "you''d better hurry up, or one day your brother will know your shameless business. Do you think he will take care of your face everywhere?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao can''t deny the reply, "even if he knows how shameless my business is, he will connive at me without any bottom line. Tong Jiangwen, I''m not afraid you''re sad. I''ll tell you the truth. My brother knows almost everything about me. But don''t you know that I did those things, Tong Jiangwen? Didn''t my brother tell you? "


    "What did you say? What are the things? " Tong Jiangwen frowned and asked.


    "Some time ago, I made a rumor about you and your stepfather, forcing your mother to death, and giving birth to an illegitimate child for Ling Feng." Lin Xiaoxiao smiles at Tong Jiangwen and says something that she never thought of.


    Tongjiangwen heart a burst of cool, dull asked, "what do you say?"


    Taking Tong Jiangwen''s look and reaction into full view, Lin Xiaoxiao said with pride, "my brother has known for a long time that this is a rumor I made. But he just thought about my face, so he hid it quietly. He not only knew that I was the culprit of the rumor, but also knew that you didn''t kill my child. Tong Jiangwen, after all, what my brother cares about most is me. You''re just a dispensable piece of trash. My brother likes you now, but he''s still fresh with you. When the freshness is over, he will throw you away like garbage. Do you believe it


    "No It''s impossible... " Lin Xiaoxiao''s words upset Tong Jiangwen.


    He can''t know that the rumor maker is Lin Xiaoxiao. It must be that she deliberately talks like this to stimulate her. She must not be fooled by this scheming bitch. She came here to confront the events of a few days ago. Lin Chen is still waiting outside. Now is not the time to dwell on the past.


    Tong Jiangwen is so upset that she persuades herself. She pinches her fist tightly to calm herself down.


    "No? Then you might as well ask my brother if he knows about it. Of course, if you can''t ask, you can ask my mother. Anyway, my mother knows about it. If my mother tells you she knows, you can figure out if my brother knows. Of course, you can also hypnotize yourself, believing that my brother doesn''t know. " Lin Xiaoxiao does not intend to let go of Tong Jiangwen and continues to provoke in her ear.


    Tong Jiangwen vigorously shakes her head, forcing herself not to listen to Lin Xiaoxiao. She cold not Ding behind, will leave her only inch Xu Lin Xiaoxiao a push away, eyes like spitting fire looking at her.She really didn''t expect that she was the culprit for spreading rumors about herself.


    "Don''t deceive yourself, Tong Jiangwen. Leave my brother as soon as possible. You don''t deserve to be around him. You and he are two worlds apart. " Lin Xiaoxiao, pushed away by Tong Jiangwen, holds the wall and excites Tong Jiangwen.


    Holding back her anger, Tong Jiangwen coolly asked, "I don''t deserve it. Do you deserve it? At least, I love your brother, I hate to see him get a little hurt! But you, your brother is so kind to you that you only treat him as an ATM. Is your conscience eaten by the dog? "


    "ATM?" Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao laughed wildly. She rubbed the wound on her shoulder, got up and approached Tong Jiangwen again. She sneered, "Tong Jiangwen, don''t think I''m the only one who treats my brother as an ATM. You think I don''t know. You''re not obsessed with my brother''s money and name. If you don''t like such things as money, fame and fortune, why let my brother transfer the money to you and stay in the entertainment industry? In the name of love, you are enjoying the fame and wealth my brother has brought you


    "Don''t let others think like you Tong Jiangwen''s disgusted return.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with me? Tong Jiangwen, do you deserve to say I''m dirty? " Lin Xiaoxiao looks at Tong Jiangwen like a joke, "Tong Jiangwen, after you feel the fame and fortune my brother has brought you for two years, if you don''t become the second one, I will lose. Of course, I can''t give you this chance to become the second one, because I''m destined to take back everything you''ve taken away. "


    "You don''t give opportunities as you say..." Tong Jiangwen did not respond to what Lin Xiaoxiao implied, Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly pulled the infusion tube down. She wrapped Tong Jiangwen''s neck and said, "Tong Jiangwen, I''ve thought about it. I can''t let you go back to my brother. My brother is already possessed. I can''t let you do it when you take everything away, or it will be too late. "


    "Lin, Lin Chen..." Tong Jiangwen is choked by the infusion tube, and her face turns red quickly. She grabs Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand powerlessly and asks for help outside the door.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?" Lin Xiaozhe heard the strange noise in the ward and quickly pushed the door open to look.


    This one eye, he is scared of the soul, hurried to ask Lin Xiaoxiao harshly.


    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Lin Xiaozhe to appear. He said, "brother, brother, how can you be here..."


    Tong Jiangwen takes advantage of Lin Xiaoxiao''s distraction, and her high-heeled heels step on Lin Xiaoxiao''s toes. Lin Xiaoxiao took a cold breath and unconsciously released the infusion tube.


    Tong Jiangwen runs to Lin Xiaozhe in a hurry.


    Lin Xiaozhe reaches out his hand and protects Tong Jiangwen in his arms.


    "Brother, let me explain..." Lin Xiaoxiao looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s strange eyes and comes to him in a panic.


    Lin Xiaozhe asked coldly, "explain what? Explain that I''m an ATM? "


    "No, that''s angry." Lin Xiaoxiao''s face is pale. She pitifully pours on Lin Xiaozhe''s steps and explains, "because I''m jealous of you for giving her all the money and your kindness to her, I''ll say anything. You''ve never been so kind to me before. Brother, you know, I grew up with you. I don''t know what kind of person I am? "


    He''s never been so nice to her before?


    Lin Xiaozhe felt that he was so kind to her that he fed the dog.


    "Yes, I grew up watching you. I don''t know what kind of person you are." Lin Xiaozhe resisted the endless ridicule in his heart, and had a profound reply.


    "Husband, don''t be cheated by her again." Tong Jiangwen uneasily holds Lin Xiaozhe''s hand, trying to disturb Lin Xiaoxiao''s pretending weakness.


    Lin Xiaoxiao raised the volume, pointed to Tong Jiangwen and complained, "brother, don''t listen to her! In fact, she is the white lotus green tea whore. Brother, you forgive me for being so jealous that I don''t have to say anything. Brother ~ "


    Lin Xiaozhe,"... "


    "Brother, I really didn''t cheat you. That night, I really heard her and Ying Lingfeng and Yu Liangliang discussing how to calculate you." Lin Xiaoxiao refused to give up and insisted that all her lies were true. She said, "I don''t believe you ask Ying Lingfeng. If Ying Lingfeng doesn''t tell the truth, you can ask Yu Liangliang. As long as you catch Yu Liangliang, you will find out what kind of person Tong Jiangwen is."


    How can Tong Jiangwen be refuted by Lin Xiaoxiao''s slander! Yu Liangliang is conspiring with you to kidnap me, trying to use my father to force me to submit and force me to go to bed with Ying Lingfeng, so that Lin Chen can become the biggest joke in the entertainment industry on the wedding day. "


    "Joke, Yu Liangliang is your best friend and not my best friend. How can she help me but not you?" Lin Xiaoxiao''s rhetorical question.


    "I..." Tong Jiangwen was blocked by Lin Xiaoxiao''s words and couldn''t speak.


    She is right. Yu Liangliang has been her best friend for the past few years. Lin Xiaozhe knows this. She asked Yu Liangliang to be her bridesmaid. She talked to Lin Xiaozhe about this.


    "Well, I can''t speak, can I?" See Tong Jiangwen no words, Lin Xiaoxiao happy smile voice. She straightened her waist and splashed dirty water on Tong Jiangwen, "brother, you see, she has nothing to say. So brother, what I said is true. It''s her, Ying Lingfeng and Yu Liangliang who collude with each other to calculate and cheat you. ""Husband, don''t listen to her nonsense." Tong Jiangwen didn''t know how to explain it. She grabbed Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and burst into tears.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen with a complicated look.


    Lin Xiaoxiao bewitched, "brother, a woman like Tong Jiangwen doesn''t deserve you at all. It''s still too late for you to divorce her now, or she will cheat you out of your money one day... "


    "But I have money." Lin Xiaoxiao has not finished, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly quiet mouth, interrupted Lin Xiaoxiao''s words.

 Chapter 386

    what?


    Tong Jiangwen and Lin Xiaoxiao look at Lin Xiaozhe and don''t understand what he means.


    After a short period of stupefaction, Lin Xiaoxiao grabs Lin Xiaozhe''s arm again and says, "brother, it''s just because you have money that Tong Jiangwen tries to cheat you..."


    "Because I have money, I don''t care whether she deceives me or not. If you have the ability, it depends on the speed of her deception or the speed of my earning money. " Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t wait for Lin Xiaoxiao to finish, he just interrupts her.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Xiaozhe in amazement, did not understand his mind. She murmured, "brother, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head blankly.


    I don''t understand.


    "Listen, Tong Jiangwen is your sister-in-law. Whether she''s cheating, abducting, stealing, burning, killing and looting, it''s me and her business. From today on, I don''t want you to say in my ear that your sister-in-law is not. " She did not understand, Lin Xiaozhe simply let the straightforward to tell her a thorough.


    "Brother, brother!" Lin Xiaoxiao looks at Lin Xiaozhe in shock, but he hasn''t recovered for a long time. She looked at Lin Xiaozhe, eyes slowly moist, vocal crying cavity asked, "how can I say she is not! I''m just worried about your injury! Brother, why are you so ungrateful! "


    Does he want to cover up and connive her unconditionally?


    But she was the only one that he had ever harbored and connived at unconditionally!


    "It''s my business to know what''s good and what''s bad. It''s my business whether I''m hurt or not. What''s the matter with you! " Lin Xiaozhe''s indifferent return.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s face pale bit his lip and asked with tears, "so, in other words, do you choose to believe Tong Jiangwen or not?"


    "I don''t have to tell you who I believe or who I don''t believe. On the contrary, do you think you have any reason to convince me? " Lin Xiaozhe came back quietly.


    "Good, good, really good. You once said that you would give me all the best things in the world. Brother, I didn''t expect that you would forget what you said when you repeatedly said that you would protect me for the rest of my life. " Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes closed and tears rolled down.


    Lin Xiaozhe silent did not answer, but in the eyes of circulation, is deeply disappointed in Lin Xiaoxiao.


    He once said that he would take care of her all his life and give her the best things in the world. It''s really good, but he''s not an idiot. He''s willing to pay if his heart is dug out and trampled under his feet.


    Tong Jiangwen silently watched Lin Xiaozhe''s face change, uneasily pulled Lin Xiaozhe''s hand.


    Lin Xiaozhe convergence mind, toward Tong Jiangwen smile, "I''m ok."


    It''s OK.


    Tong Jiangwen and Lin Xiaozhe also smile, distressed by his once paid feelings for Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaozhe takes Tong Jiangwen by the hand and turns around and says, "let''s go home."


    "Well." Tong Jiangwen answered the voice, quietly let Lin Xiaozhe lead.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe who resolutely left, Lin Xiaoxiao hysterically yelled at Lin Xiaozhe, "brother, believe this woman, you will regret it! Brother, I hate you, this big liar who breaks his promise! If you don''t believe me, why do you come to me! Why


    Listening to Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Lin Xiaozhe''s steps are stiff. He looks straight back at Lin Xiaoxiao. His sharp eyes have an invisible insight into her disguise.


    She still doesn''t admit her mistake!


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed, and she quickly turned away from Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help laughing at himself. He told Lin Xiaoxiao, "I don''t regret it. It''s my business. If you think it''s me who broke my promise, it''s me who broke it. Anyway, you never find the reason from yourself, even if you don''t recognize all the evidence in front of you, or even blame others for all the mistakes. Well, from today on, as you think, my business is my business, and your business is your business. No matter what you do, I won''t interfere in my business. Please don''t interfere in my business. You can do it yourself. "


    With that, he pulls Tong Jiangwen out again.


    "Lin Xiaozhe, I beg you for everything. Do you really think I want your stinky money? Do you really think I don''t love you a little bit? " Lin Xiaoxiao chases Lin Xiaozhe and refuses to give up.


    But now, she said what Lin Xiaozhe do not want to listen to, into the car, indifferently closed the door.


    Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t tell Lin Xiaozhe. He ran to the car window beside Tong Jiangwen like crazy, patted the car window hard and provoked him desperately, "Tong Jiangwen, don''t think you can be proud of your victory now. I''ll tell you, my brother won''t dislike me. His attitude towards me now is just that he wants to punish me. You wait and he will change his mind. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen was speechless for a while and looked at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe deeply looks at Lin Xiaoxiao crying outside the car, and his eyes are bright with disappointment. But he still decided to step on the accelerator and drove away.The strength of the car, will lie on the side of the window of Lin Xiaoxiao to, she staggered on the ground, hands crazy beat to vent.


    Hate, hate!


    That is, he broke his promise and changed his mind, and didn''t want to fulfill his previous promise.


    She didn''t want the best in the world. She just wanted a lot of money. She didn''t have to look at anyone''s face any more. If he didn''t want to give it, he didn''t want to give it. Why did she make a mistake?


    She was right!


    ¡­¡­


    The car is running wildly, the green belts on both sides are passing rapidly, and the wind whines past my ears, like someone is whining in a low voice. Lin Xiaozhe, who left the hospital, has been driving attentively and doesn''t know where to go.


    Finally, Tong Jiangwen couldn''t help it. She called softly, "husband."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiaozhe looks as usual, calm asked.


    "You..." Tong Jiangwen hesitated and asked tentatively, "are you ok?"


    When Tong Jiangwen asks for this, Lin Xiaozhe stops the car at the side of the road. Tong Jiangwen is startled by the sudden brake action, covers the careful mouth of plopping and jumping, and looks at Lin Xiaozhe with apprehension.


    Lin Xiaozhe lost a white eye to Tong Jiangwen.


    "If you feel bad, say it." Tong Jiangwen thought carefully and comforted Lin Xiaozhe. She comforted, "I know how it feels to hide things in my heart. It''s hard. Before those things no one knows, I occasionally think of it, my heart is like holding a breath, often flustered. But since it was exposed, you know, I can say it. I feel much more comfortable... "


    "Tong Jiangwen, which eye of yours is sad to see me?" Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t wait for Tong Jiangwen to finish, but interrupts her speechless.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s face and is silent.


    There was no sadness in his face.


    However, once heard that there is a kind of person, the more sad the more will cover up.


    Maybe he is the same person?


    He seems to be happy to get rid of incomparable, there must be a lot of unspeakable pain in his heart.


    "Tong Jiangwen, do you have cramps in your eyes?" Just as Tong Jiangwen gazes at Lin Xiaozhe''s face painfully and pitifully, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly stretches out his paw and tugs at the corner of Tong Jiangwen''s eye.


    Tong Jiangwen''s eyelids are pulled out by Lin Xiaozhe by more than an inch.


    She bared her teeth and covered the corner of her eyes in pain, and asked with tears, "what are you doing?"


    It hurts!


    "Next time you look at me with such pity, I will tear off your eyelids." Lin Xiaozhe scares Tong Jiangwen with a straight face.


    Tong Jiangwen was frightened by Lin Xiaozhe. She took Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and said flatteringly, "I''m not pitying, I''m just distressed."


    Yes, that''s right.


    I''ve heard that the more camouflaged a person is, the less he likes others to look at him with pity.


    He must be such a person.


    This time, Lin Xiaoxiao''s words really hurt his heart, right?


    "From the time I was sensible, I knew that Xiaoxiao was not my own sister. She was just brought up by my parents. But that doesn''t stop me from liking her. I still remember when I was a child, she followed me and chased the brothers in the military compound. The brothers joked, saying that the girls in each family are good-looking, and that when they grow up, they will marry them as their daughter-in-law. " Lin Xiaozhe takes a look at Tong Jiangwen and suddenly leans on the seat of the car. He puts his hands on the back of his head and remembers what happened when he was a child.


    He said, "I don''t know when my bereaved uncles always make fun of me. They say that our little Zhe is more beautiful than a girl. Don''t let anyone take me as a girl and marry me. Every time, I retort righteously that I am a pure boy. When I grow up, I want to marry Xiaoxiao''s sister. You are not allowed to talk nonsense. "


    With that, Lin Xiaozhe seems to think of the once warm and incomparable things, his mouth can''t help but pay a little nostalgic smile.


    "At that time, Xiaoxiao was also very cute. She followed me every day and cried," brother. "At that time, she was naive and innocent." Lin Xiaozhe sighed and said to himself, "at that time, how could I have thought that one day we would become like this?"


    "Husband..." Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen''s heart aches, but she doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Tong Jiangwen, actually I''m not as miserable as you think." Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen carefully.


    Tong Jiangwen dropped her eyes and did not speak.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said calmly, "in fact, I''m not a good person compared with Lin Xiaoxiao. Growing up, I''m famous for being heartless. From the beginning of my memory, no matter what happened, sadness in my heart, not more than half a day. For Xiaoxiao''s affairs, it''s the same. No matter how out of line she is, I won''t be angry any more. At best, I will be disappointed. Xiao Xiao''s character, more or less with me. It''s the same heartless. It''s just that she''s heartless, more serious than me. ""Actually..." Tong Jiangwen thought about it and said seriously, "you are not heartless."


    "Is it?" Lin Xiaozhe can''t deny it.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded her head seriously and said, "in fact, your emotions are more delicate than anyone else, and you are better than everyone else. It''s just that you''re more optimistic. The optimists are not heartless. "


    Lin Xiaozhe looked at Tong Jiangwen and couldn''t help laughing.


    Tongjiangwen Lengleng looking at Lin Xiaozhe, do not understand what she said where to make him laugh.

 Chapter 387

    Lin Xiaozhe smiles and asks, "I always bully you. Do you think I''m better than everyone else?"


    "In my eyes, you are better than everything in the world." Tong Jiangwen definitely nodded. Her eyes were so clear that she said, "besides, you''re not bullying me!"


    "It''s not bullying. What is it?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "It''s a sign that you love me." Tong Jiangwen smiles and looks at Lin Xiaozhe with twinkling eyes.


    "I love you?" Lin Xiaozhe''s choice is not to be denied.


    Tong Jiangwen held her cheek in her hand and nodded with certainty.


    Lin Xiaozhe is too lazy to talk.


    She''s so confident.


    Tong Jiangwen closed her palms and suddenly looked at Lin Xiaozhe like a hero. She was full of admiration and said, "especially my husband, what you do to protect me is just like my superhero."


    "I defend you?" Lin Xiaozhe asked blankly.


    Do you have any?


    Tong Jiangwen did not speak, but the joy and happiness could not be hidden.


    She remembers, he said, "because I have money, it doesn''t matter if she cheated me or not. If you have the ability, it depends on the speed of her deception or the speed of my earning money. "


    He also said, "listen, Tong Jiangwen is your sister-in-law. Whether she''s cheating, abducting, stealing, burning, killing and looting, it''s me and her business. From today on, I don''t want you to say in my ear that your sister-in-law is wrong. "


    That''s the look she has to cover up even if she does everything wrong.


    Thinking of what he said when he defended her just now, her heart was sweet and she couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s just


    Silent in the sweet tongjiangwen, smile and slowly back down, she anxiously toward Lin Xiaozhe look.


    Lin Xiaozhe asked in silence, "Tong Jiangwen, is your face the sky in June? Just now, the sky was clear, but now it''s going to rain continuously? "


    He clearly saw her smile just now.


    But why does it look like a funeral in the twinkling of an eye?


    Tong Jiangwen hesitated and asked tentatively, "husband, I''d better transfer the money to you."


    "Yes." Thought she was thinking of something, Lin Xiaozhe do not want to return.


    Did not expect that he promised so happy, Tong Jiangwen slightly some Lengshen.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth suddenly a hook, eyelids are not moving, shaking his head to tease Tong Jiangwen, "after you give me the money, I will directly transfer to Lin Xiaoxiao, also live up to my ATM image."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hello How also did not expect him to say such words, Tong Jiangwen spit blood internal injury. Lin Xiaozhe blew a loud whistle, eager to hold the steering wheel to drive. He said, "it''s OK. You''re not rare anyway. Since you are not rare, I might as well give it to someone who is rare. "


    "I I I won''t give it to... " Tong Jiangwen straightened his waist and covered his wallet decisively.


    Lin Xiaozhe "poof" a smile, speechless way, "is not you said to me?"


    "But I didn''t agree with you to give it to Lin Xiaoxiao!" See he is still so unscrupulous mention Lin Xiaoxiao, tongjiangwen heart blocked a thorn uncomfortable.


    He was heartless.


    He didn''t care if people used him like that.


    Thinking, Tong Jiangwen said decidedly, "anyway, I don''t care. If you see Lin Xiaoxiao again in the future, I will, I will..."


    "Just what?" Lin Xiaozhe asked with great interest.


    "Just Just... " After thinking for a long time, Tong Jiangwen didn''t figure out how to deal with him. She tried hard to think and think, and suddenly beat the car workbench hard, gritting her teeth and saying, "if you see Lin Xiaoxiao again, I will sell Lin Xiaoxiao into the African refugee caves!"


    "Er..." Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, the corners of Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth twitch happily. He did not have the good spirit to poke Tong Jiangwen''s forehead, coldly said, "you dare!"


    "I dare!" I thought that Lin Xiaozhe was protecting Lin Xiaoxiao. Tong Jiangwen was very upset. She said indignantly, "anyway, if you dare to see Lin Xiaoxiao, I dare to do that."


    "And it''s over? Are you squatting in the cell for trafficking in human beings by the police? " Lin Xiaozhe asked as if he saw Tong Jiangwen''s tomorrow.


    Tong Jiangwen didn''t gnaw.


    "That feeling is good!" Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaozhe also took a photo of the car workbench, and his excited eyes only glowed green. He rubbed his hands and said, "after you are arrested by the police, I will be able to open the plum blossom twice. I promise that my next wife will definitely be a cute, cute and soft girl like Wen Xin... "


    "What, the next wife!" Tong Jiangwen never thought that Lin Xiaozhe was still thinking about the second spring. She put down her sleeve and interrupted him. Lin Xiaozhe is very calm, "you have been arrested by the police. I don''t want to find a second wife. Are you still guarding you? Tong Jiangwen, wake up. I''m not the kind of man who can keep his body for you. Otherwise, no wife warm bed empty lonely cold how to do? Physical loneliness must be relieved. ""I I''m not going... " Tong Jiangwen shriveled for a long time and counseled decisively.


    "Ah? I beg your pardon? I don''t understand? " Lin Xiaozhe rubbed his ears and asked with a smile.


    Tong Jiangwen full face black line of accusation, "you are bullying me!"


    "Yes, I just like to bully you." Lin Xiaozhe didn''t want to admit it. He asked Tong Jiangwen with curved eyebrows, "would you like to be bullied by me?"


    "Refuse to answer." Tong Jiangwen''s tearful eyes.


    "To refuse to answer is to be willing."


    "Where can you tell I want to?"


    "Head to toe."


    "You..."


    In a few words, Tong Jiangwen was dumbfounded by Lin Xiaozhe and bowed her head. She whispered, "it''s not fair."


    "What''s in your mind?" Lin Xiaozhe squints at Tong Jiangwen and says, "don''t forget that you provoked me first. You are a fan and I am Aidou. There is no fairness between us from the beginning. "


    "Yes, yes! Whatever you say It''s hard to argue with him, so Tong Jiangwen doesn''t argue with him. There is no principle to follow Lin Xiaozhe''s words.


    With that, she looked at Lin Xiaozhe with a smile.


    Lin Xiaozhe also looks at Tong Jiangwen with a smile.


    The temperature in the car suddenly rises, and it''s very warm.


    Tong Jiangwen, like out of control, gently reaches for her hand, and her palm falls on Lin Xiaozhe''s face. Her eyes are full of nostalgia. Lin Xiaozhe droops his eyes and looks at Tong Jiangwen. He wants to lose control of her atrial rhythm.


    "You Why are you looking at me like this... " Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes, Tong Jiangwen''s face turned red quickly, and her hands wanted to shrink back. But Lin Xiaozhe did not give her another chance to dodge. He firmly grasped her hand and continued to stick it on his face.


    The temperature between the skin flows back and forth between two people.


    "It''s not so easy to tease people and want to run." Lin Xiaozhe chuckled and asked in a light voice.


    Tong Jiangwen didn''t know what happened to her. She had done so much more than such intimate things before, but she didn''t dare to look directly at Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes at this moment. She blushed and spat in a low voice, "how can I have it?"


    "Where is it?" Lin Xiaozhe raised his eyebrows and asked, "didn''t you lift me, or didn''t you want to run?"


    "I..."


    "If you didn''t tease me, I would be your husband? If you want to run, are you sure you have time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I... "


    Usually a mouth can say, now really can''t say anything. I''ve known Lin Xiaozhe for such a long time. She''s never seen Lin Xiaozhe look like this. Today, his eyes, like the black hole vortex hidden in the vast universe, madly want to suck her in.


    "I, I I won''t tell you... " Finally, the atrium is stirred by a chaotic talk, confused Tong Jiangwen, panic to push away Lin Xiaozhe, escape from the car.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen''s back and smiles.


    Outside the car, the evening wind was chilly.


    But Tong Jiangwen''s face was on fire. Her hands kept touching her face, trying to calm her body temperature. Never thought, a pair of hands from behind, gently locked her waist.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly looked up behind her, breathing slightly.


    If I remember correctly, this is the first time he has held himself from behind like this.


    Tong Jiangwen is still in a daze, soft lips fell on her lips, shallow peck deep kiss, with never had the heartache and love. Tong Jiangwen''s heart was almost soft by his kiss, so she had to rely on his chest and feel his burning breath with her eyes closed.


    Don''t know how long he was kissing, Tong Jiangwen heard his ear came to the sound of laughter.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at him. She didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    He did not speak, but with a smile, slender fingers gently touched her lips, wiped the waves of her mouth.


    "You..."


    "Why?"


    "You tease me..."


    Tong Jiangwen''s feeble accusation.


    Lin Xiaozhe pick eyebrow, "don''t like?"


    Tong Jiangwen shook her head, just about to speak, he picked eyebrows and said, "I don''t like that. There''s no next time."


    With that, he released Tong Jiangwen''s hand and strode away.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s back. It''s messy in the wind.


    She didn''t say she didn''t like it!


    On the contrary, she likes to forget herself!


    Lin Xiaozhe walked for a long time, did not see Tong Jiangwen follow, but turned back, not angry to pull her hand, dragging her forward.


    I don''t know how to describe it.


    Sometimes people can''t stand it at any time, and sometimes like a goose, people can''t help prying her head to see why.


    When Lin Xiaozhe holds himself, Tong Jiangwen''s hand is strong and her backhand is tight. Lin Xiaozhe is frozen in place."You woman..."


    Before Lin Xiaozhe could speak, Tong Jiangwen looked at Lin Xiaozhe deeply and asked, "husband, in fact, you believe me from the beginning?"


    "What do you believe?" Lin Xiaozhe''s rhetorical question is not clear.


    "When Lin Xiaoxiao said that I worked with Yu Liangliang and Ying Lingfeng to plot against you, you actually believed in me, didn''t you?" Tong Jiangwen asked again expectantly and unknowingly.


    Lin Xiaozhe raised the corner of his mouth and answered Tong Jiangwen''s words.


    "Then, why?" Tong Jiangwen asked again.


    Why would you choose her and not believe Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Since I believe I don''t believe Lin Xiaoxiao, why did I have a black face for three days at the wedding.


    It was her and his wedding.


    "Don''t understand?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded.


    Lin Xiaozhe finger in Tong Jiangwen''s forehead on a poke, back to the sonorous and powerful, "do not understand, their own slowly guess."


    "But I..." Tong Jiangwen is speechless.


    She asked him just because she couldn''t figure it out.


    "I don''t understand now, but I will understand later." Lin Xiaozhe seems to have seen through Tong Jiangwen''s heart, pulling her little hand and smiling gently, "and what you want to do now is to go to a place with me."


    "Where?" Tong Jiangwen asked in a hurry.


    Lin Xiaozhe said mysteriously, "you will know when you arrive."

 Chapter 388

    Late at night, the moon is bright and starry. Yesterday''s wedding was full of guests. Now it''s empty. I''m holding my breath and listening carefully. It seems that there are still some sounds of insects and birds.


    I''ve been used to the life of metropolis for a long time. When I heard the sound of insects, a subtle atmosphere came into my heart.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe, wondering why he brought her here again.


    Lin Xiaozhe smiles at Tong Jiangwen, pulls her to sit in front of the antique dresser in front of the window, and gently says, "you sit here and wait."


    What are you waiting for?


    Before Tong Jiangwen could ask in detail, Lin Xiaozhe left her.


    Tong Jiangwen looked at the night through the window, her mouth could not help laughing, and her heart was full of sweetness.


    Nothing could make her happier than his belief in himself.


    It''s just, where did he go?


    Tong Jiangwen sat in front of the dresser and waited for more than half an hour without waiting for Lin Xiaozhe. Bored, she gently fiddled with the make-up box on the table and opened it. She couldn''t help feeling a touch of melancholy.


    I saw these make-up boxes in VCR before the wedding.


    At that time, she thought she would have a different wedding, and was sure that he wanted to give her a different wedding.


    Unfortunately, that different wedding was mixed up by Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking, Tong Jiangwen couldn''t help sighing. She picked up the red paper in the rouge box and sipped it gently at the corner of her mouth like the ancient lady.


    Pink lips, suddenly become red as rouge, especially festive.


    Tong Jiangwen looked at her big red lips in the mirror and couldn''t help but smile.


    Footsteps, slowly close, standing behind Tong Jiangwen. His beautiful voice came and said in her ear, "is it so funny?"


    "You..." Through the mirror, wearing a red robe, Tong Jiangwen''s heart slowed down and her smile stopped suddenly. She turns around and looks at Lin Xiaozhe in a red robe. She can''t move her eyes for a long time.


    How could he


    Unexpectedly, he dressed himself up as xizhuyu and put on xizhuyu''s wedding gown!


    Lin Xiaozhe pointed his long hair to Tong Jiangwen, raised his eyebrows and asked, "hmm? I don''t know? "


    "No It''s not... " After a moment''s stupefaction, Tong Jiangwen''s cheek turned red quickly, and her red lips seemed to be a bit more red than her big red lips.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen''s dispirited appearance. It''s so funny. He threw another xipao into Tong Jiangwen''s hand, pretending to be insipid and asked, "do it yourself or me?"


    "You help me." Tong Jiangwen didn''t want to go back to her home.


    "You are..." Lin Xiaozhe is speechless.


    It''s so brazen.


    No hands, no feet?


    You want him to help her change?


    The Lingyue river of xizhuyu is not as unrestrained as she is.


    but despite heart Tucao, Lin Xiaozhe still did not make complaints about Tong Jiangwen. He was shaking at Tong Jiangwen with his clothes. Tong Jiangwen stood up tactfully and stretched out her arms.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen contemptuously while helping her put on lingyuexi''s clothes.


    "Sit down."


    "All right."


    At Lin''s command, Tong Jiangwen sits in front of the dresser, smiling like a dog tail flower in full bloom in the wind.


    Lin Xiaozhe skillfully helped Tong Jiangwen pull her long hair, shaking her head and said, "Tong Jiangwen, thanks to your small age, otherwise you would not be a classic."


    "Can you not beat me? How can my acting be as bad as you said? When I was admitted to art school, I won the first place in junior college Listen to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen spits blood and internal injury.


    "Junior college first?" Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen in the mirror and suddenly affirms, "then your art teacher must have cheated you."


    "Hello..." Tong Jiangwen is powerless, she grumbles discontentedly, "will hit me all day, do not know to praise me."


    "I won''t praise you. I''ll save you inflation." Lin Xiaozhe''s serious return.


    Tong Jiangwen pursed her lips.


    Lin Xiaozhe again Tucao opened, "Tong Jiang Wen, you do not make complaints about mouth. Did you just wipe your mouth with rouge? Look at your mouth. It''s like eating a dead child... "


    Tong Jiangwen furious, "you just like eating a dead child! Can you be more insidious with your mouth? "


    Do you want him to be so poisonous!


    She doesn''t look like lingyuexi, and he doesn''t look like xizhuyu!


    When he was only 18 years old, the xizhuyu was so amazing!


    Think about the original Xi bamboo jade from the sky that a look back, it is simply the heart of the white moonlight ah!


    Why is this product so funny and poisonous in real life?


    Well.


    "Yes In the face of Tong Jiangwen''s wailing, Lin Xiaozhe moved his eyebrows and returned sonorous and powerful. Tong Jiangwen turns around in a hurry, her eyes are round, in order to deter Lin Xiaozhe.Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaozhe touched the corner of Tong Jiangwen''s eye with his finger. He said, "don''t stare, Tong Jiangwen. If you don''t stare, these eyes can barely see. But your eyes will turn into dead fish eyes, and your eyes will be dull and dull. "


    "My eyes are dull?" Tong Jiangwen is speechless.


    God knows, what the art teacher liked most in those years was her big and smart eyes.


    But in his mouth, he became a dead fish eye, dull and absent-minded?


    Lin Xiaozhe nodded seriously.


    Tong Jiangwen leaned back on the chair, her head drooping and her mouth curling.


    It seems that her life is just like this in his eyes.


    "But..." Lin Xiaozhe looked down at Tong Jiangwen''s depressed face. He didn''t finish a word, but his eyes were shining with a smile. He chuckled and approached Tong Jiangwen''s ear, murmuring, "I like it."


    "What?" Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe in amazement, and her mind is blank.


    Lin Xiaozhe did not have the good spirit to turn a white eye, spat a way, "again absent-minded."


    "I I didn''t... " Tong Jiangwen retorted in a low voice, "it''s your voice that''s too light. I didn''t hear you..."


    "Do you want to hear that?"


    "Yes."


    "There''s a price to pay for listening."


    "Baji ~"


    in a few words, without waiting for Lin Xiaozhe to remind him, Tong Jiangwen rushed to give Lin Xiaozhe a kiss on the cheek, then held Lin Xiaozhe''s hand tightly and looked forward to it, "can you say it again?"


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his head fast, determined not to let go, "say it again, the feeling is wrong."


    Tong Jiangwen shriveled her mouth and was very sad.


    Lin Xiaozhe was about to reach for her mouth when Tong Jiangwen suddenly laughed again. Ready to pull the hand of the mouth to pause, not angry at her forehead a poke, "you this face, change really fast, smile what?"


    "Actually, I heard it." Tong Jiangwen touched the place where Lin Xiaozhe had poked her. She was smiling and smiling. Her eyes became the moon bud, and her heart was sweet.


    She was just greedy to listen again.


    Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes at Tong Jiangwen.


    He knew that.


    There are no such people who are deaf every time they come to the critical moment.


    I don''t know what to say about her.


    "Unfortunately, all the guests have gone." Lin Xiaozhe gently gathered Tong Jiangwen''s sideburns, looked up at the empty Xianju, said with regret.


    "So, husband, do you want to make it up to me?" Tong Jiangwen asked tactfully.


    "Compensation? Ha ha, compensation... " Listen to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe is a white eye turn out again, as expected will insert half of the pearl flower to a dresser, throw sleeve to go out.


    Joking, he dare to bring Ying Lingfeng to the wedding scene. He hasn''t asked for compensation yet.


    Tong Jiangwen gets up in a hurry and wants to chase Lin Xiaozhe.


    Unexpectedly, she forgot that what she was wearing was a big ancient costume. She stepped on it and fell off guard. Her head, just hit the doorframe, hit her eyes.


    "Poof..." As soon as Lin Xiaozhe looked back and saw Tong Jiangwen''s miserable appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He even laughs!


    Tong Jiangwen puffed up her mouth.


    But a second before she burst into tears, Lin Xiaozhe took two steps back, squatted down in front of Tong Jiangwen and stretched out his hand to her. Tong Jiangwen turns her head angrily, but she doesn''t look at him in anger.


    "OK, if you have the guts, just keep ignoring me." Matchmaker as like as two peas, Lin Xiaozhe was tempted by Tong Jiangwen''s lips. "Remember the time when Yuxi matchmaker and Ling Yue brook were married, they were in the hall of the Lunar New Year''s temple. Before I came, I deliberately set up a temple for the elderly who was just like the nine immortals travels." someone didn''t go. I went to micro-blog to invite the bride. "


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Without waiting for Lin Xiaozhe to finish, Tong Jiangwen interrupts Lin Xiaozhe again with a rather spineless voice, and her hand falls firmly in his palm.


    "Don''t you get angry with me?"


    "No more gambling."


    "But I''m still angry with you..."


    "Come on, I''ll..."


    "No kissing."


    "Then you carry me."


    "Oh, dog, wake up, the foreman called you to move the bricks."


    "My leg hurts. I can''t walk without my back."


    "Even if it hurts, you have to get up and move bricks."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sick every day, but you''re more sick than anyone else. "


    After talking for a long time, Lin Xiaozhe''s waist stood straight. Tong Jiangwen, who was just talking, sighed and stood up.


    She rubbed her wrist and limped forward.


    After a few steps, she doesn''t see Lin Xiaozhe talking. Tong Jiangwen looks back curiously to see what Lin Xiaozhe is doing. But in the moment of looking back, I felt his hand on her waist.Tong Jiangwen moved in her heart and asked, "husband, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Xiaozhe''s arms made a strong effort to hold Tong Jiangwen. The unprepared Tong Jiangwen exclaimed, put her hands around Lin Xiaozhe''s neck, and her heart leaped up and down.


    He said with a smile, "back is certainly not back, but I will hold you, princess, do you like it?"


    I like it.


    I like it in my heart.


    Tong Jiangwen did not speak, but in the eyes of infatuation, has no place to place.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the worship hall ~" Lin Xiaozhe takes a deep look at Tong Jiangwen. The cheers reverberate in the night, and the breath of love reverberates in the night sky for a long time.


    She asked him why he had believed her from the beginning, and he did not answer.


    But he deeply understood what it was like to love someone.


    Especially Tong Jiangwen''s eyes are clear and clear.

 Chapter 389

    #A few days after the wedding of Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen, a hot search suddenly climbed to the top. People are curious to open a look, only to find that xizhuyu or xizhuyu, Lingyue river is no longer Lingyue river.


    The Lingyue river became Tong Jiangwen.


    And that year''s xizhuyu is no longer a teenager who doesn''t eat fireworks in movies and TV plays. His smile is full of sunshine, free and easy, lively, and happiness.


    For a moment, fans from both sides were confused.


    Many fans and media people have speculated why Lin Xiaozhe was black faced on the wedding day for no reason, and why he arranged such a wedding with only two people after the wedding.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s iron powder has no doubt that he believes everything.


    Lin Xiaozhe hasn''t responded yet, but the studio first gave a response, saying that on the wedding day, it was not black face, but Lin Chen''s physical discomfort. Later, after the wedding, his body recovered as before, but if he didn''t give her the beauty on time, he could only compensate her for the memory between her and him.


    Soon, the comments below the studio were captured by fans, full of blessings and feelings.


    Netizens give Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen a CP name and call them "Lingtong couple.".


    Well, Lin''s homonym "Ling" is Tong Jiangwen''s.


    Another fan took another CP name, called "double happiness couple.".


    Xi, Xi, Xi.


    One night and one stream is double happiness.


    Half a day later, two waves of CP fans quarreled over whether Lin Chen and Tong Jiangwen were called "Lingtong couple" or "Shuangxi couple". In the end, Lingtong and his wife gave a fatal sacrifice, saying that Shuangxi and his wife were xizhuyu and lingyuexi in Jiuxian''s travel notes. That lingyuexi was performed by an Yunxi, not Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen.


    Therefore, the CP names of Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen are finally positioned as "Lingtong couple". A fan specially registered a microblog called "Lingtong couple" to collect Lin Chen''s and Tong Jiangwen''s love everyday and post it on the microblog.


    It has to be said that CP fans are very powerful. Only half a month later, the fans of "Lingtong couple''s Daily" microblog went straight after Tong Jiangwen''s 8 million fans!


    Every time, Lin Xiaozhe talks about his disdain for Tong Jiangwen.


    You know, three quarters of the Lingtong couple are his fans!


    Whimper, whimper.


    This group of flower crazy girls.


    Since Lin Xiaozhe got married, he became pink instead of losing his powder. Pangke''s face has changed again. One afternoon after the red order was finished, Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen were blocked in the villa.


    She threw the contract on the table, put her hands together and said to Lin Chen with a flattering smile, "baby, I brought a good thing today."


    Lin Xiaozhe believes in her.


    Tong Jiangwen asked curiously, "what is it?"


    "A variety deal." Fat can drive Tong Jiangwen to the side like a fly, holding Lin Xiaozhe in both hands, blowing the variety show to the sky. She said, "baby, you believe me, as long as you and Jiang Wen participate in this variety show, I guarantee that your fan flow will remain high in five years, and no one can reach you."


    "My share?" Tong Jiangwen asked in surprise.


    Fat can be the first point with the chicken pecking rice like, tongjiangwen talk tone is not as blunt as at the beginning. She patiently explained, "this variety show is a three-month pastoral life of husband and wife. You and our family Baobao just got married, CP fans are waiting to eat your two sweets. As long as you participate in this variety show, you can not only put sugar to those CP powder, but also harvest more CP powder. At that time, the magic spell on the idol who has been married since ancient times will not appear on our baby Lin Chen. "


    In this variety show, she found out unexpectedly that Tong Jiangwen''s so-called "black spot" before actually touched people''s heart and liked her, so she began to have the idea of letting her husband and wife participate in the variety show.


    Anyway, marriage is a fact. Why don''t you let them increase their exposure? Maybe it will have an unexpected effect?


    "It couldn''t have been." Fat can not despise her, Tong Jiangwen still despise fat can.


    You know, her husband is Lin Chen!


    How many people in the entertainment circle can compete with him?


    I can''t count a finger.


    His husband not only plays, but also has talent, character and professional ethics.


    Now married with her, she seems to be able to suck powder, so he is more unlikely to drop powder.


    Lin Xiaozhe did not speak, but picked up the contract fat can bring a few eyes.


    I have to say that pangke''s eyes are excellent. These years, if not for his unique vision, no matter how beautiful he is, no matter how hard he works, he will not reach the present height.


    And this time the market analysis of fat variety show is quite perfect.


    It''s justTurning the contract, Lin Xiaozhe turned it over and over, and even got a script in the thick contract. He took out the script alone and looked at pangke, "what''s the matter with the script?"


    Fat can rightfully said, "now the variety show originally has a script, you are not an outsider, is it necessary to be so surprised?"


    "Affectionate and intimate prince charming." Lin Xiaozhe casually turned two pages of the variety show script and sneered. He asked back, "fat coco, do you think I''m like prince charming?"


    "It''s not a matter of whether to act or not. As long as you act, I believe you." There is no doubt about pangke''s vision of himself.


    "No Lin Xiaozhe didn''t give fat any chance to struggle, so he threw out two words.


    Fat can be like listening to the same, wide eyes asked, "what? I beg your pardon? Why don''t you take it? "


    "I don''t want to. It''s that simple." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "But I have agreed!" Chubby howled.


    Lin Xiaozhe put his legs on the sofa and shook up leisurely. He lazily back, "you promise that it''s your business, I didn''t promise, I''m going to another group filming."


    "Isn''t it the language of Bodhi?" Fat can disapprove of waving his hand, "well, Bodhi language is expected to take 4 months to shoot, you work hard, like the red order to shoot so early, the schedule will be free, then I will give you seamless connection" we are in love "variety shooting..."


    "I''m not going either." Lin Xiaozhe interrupted pangke.


    Fat can wring eyebrows, "for, why..."


    "No, I just don''t like variety plays." Lin Xiaozhe squinted at pangke and said, "do you still want to force me to connect?"


    "I didn''t say I''d force you to answer! Just Chen Chen baby, if you think about it carefully, variety show is not a bad thing sometimes! " Fat can quickly shed sweat to explain.


    For other artists, perhaps the agency can force him to accept the drama or variety show he doesn''t like, but with Lin Xiaozhe, the people who dare to do so haven''t appeared yet.


    Besides, the top management of sunshine has been telling him that Lin Chen''s brokerage contract will expire in more than a month, and they still want to renew the five-year contract with Lin Chen when it is due.


    You know, Lin Xiaozhe is a cash cow. He has made too much money with them in the past five years.


    Of course, even if the contract expires, Lin Xiaozhe has no intention to renew it with them. When it''s time to get together and break up, it''s still easy for the company to ask him to play some special dramas in the future.


    "By the way, do you want to go to the variety show" we are in love " Lin Xiaozhe ignores pangke''s pleading eyes and suddenly turns his head to ask Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen, who was practicing cutting apples, was surprised and said, "do you ask me?"


    "No, I asked the pig." Lin Xiaozhe said with rolling eyes.


    Tong Jiangwen suffered an internal injury.


    Nima, scold her again.


    She pulled the corner of her mouth and asked weakly, "that, husband, I''m a pig, what are you..."


    "Hey! You Lin Xiaozhe didn''t expect that Tong Jiangwen would dare to accept him. He threw a pillow in her face. Tong Jiangwen was thrown into a mess in the wind. She arranged her hair and asked endlessly, "husband, I''m a pig. What are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t pull it down. " Lin Xiaozhe''s grinding cackles and angrily refuses pangke.


    Fat heart that hate ah!


    I really want to trample on Tong Jiangwen.


    "Go, go!" Unexpectedly, Tong Jiangwen grabs Lin Xiaozhe''s arm like a piece of gum and shakes it vigorously. "Husband, I''m wrong. I want to go. I want to go!"


    You know, she is also an artist. If she can''t share the same crew with Lin Xiaozhe, she will have to live in two places with him.


    Ying, on the honeymoon, you and I, she really can''t bear to part with him!


    Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, just now I was still scolding Tong Jiangwen''s fat in my heart, but my eyes brightened, looking at Lin Xiaozhe excitedly and expectantly, waiting for his release.


    "Yes, but I don''t want the script." Lin Xiaozhe relaxed, but also gave pangke an additional condition.


    Fat can repeatedly answer a way, "OK, as long as you are willing to go, the script or something, I will discuss with the program team again."


    "Wrong." Lin Xiaozhe had no room for maneuver when he was shooting the table. "I''m not talking about changing the script. I''m talking about not using the script. I''m developing it at will. If you impose a script on me, I won''t go. "


    "But there are rules for variety shows!" Pangke struggled.


    "Rules and scripts are two things." Lin Xiaozhe will not give up.


    In the end, fat can compromise, "OK, I''ll talk to the program director again."


    "Whatever you want." Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t care.


    Anyway, he just went to run with his daughter-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lingtong couple, Lingtong couple, Lingtong couple..." Sitting in front of the computer, Lin Xiaoxiao looks at the official announcement of the final guest released by the program group of "we are in love", and his hatred is so strong that he has nowhere to vent.Why every time she wants to embarrass them, she will make them gain more popularity in the end?


    She didn''t understand.


    I don''t want to understand.


    Her only idea now is to kill Tong Jiangwen and Lin Xiaozhe!


    Yes, Lin Xiaozhe is also included.


    She doesn''t care about ATMs anymore.


    As long as Lin Xiaozhe dies, all the property of the Lin family is not owned by her adopted daughter!


    So why did she even bother to break up the dying couple?

 Chapter 390

    "Xiaoxiao, you are searching for your brother''s news again." Wu Yuanjie came down from upstairs and said to Lin Xiaoxiao, who was watching the news again.


    Lin Xiaoxiao head does not return, cold back, "don''t bother me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Wu Yuanjie turned his mouth and left speechless.


    Suddenly, Lin Xiaoxiao urgently called Wu Yuanjie, "Yuanjie, and so on."


    Wu Yuanjie stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao did not speak, but waved to Wu Yuanjie. Wu Yuanjie walked to Lin Xiaoxiao quickly. Lin Xiaoxiao''s body suddenly leaned against Wu Yuanjie''s heart, with a long sigh and a tired face.


    Wu Yuanjie''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled up, his face affectionately asked, "Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Tired." Lin Xiaohui.


    "Don''t count on your brother when you''re tired." Wu Yuanjie advised.


    Lin Xiaoxiao pushes Wu Yuanjie away and laughably asks, "I don''t count on my brother. Do you support me? Or do we plan to let our children and I live a life of inferiority and contempt in the future? I think as long as I leave the Lin family, in a few years, we''ll have to live a life of calculating daily necessities. "


    What she wants is a noble life with rich family.


    She is used to extravagance and can''t live a poor life with a poor man.


    Wu Yuanjie took a deep look at Lin Xiaoxiao, suddenly took Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand and said solemnly, "if you leave the Lin family, I can support you with my ability. You don''t have to worry about firewood, rice, oil and salt."


    "With you?" Lin Xiaoxiao looked up and down at Wu Yuanjie as if he had heard a joke. Lazy to hit him, Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head, ignoring Wu Yuanjie''s sincere eyes, fingers continue to knock on the keyboard.


    Instead of trusting him, she might as well spend more time thinking about how to embezzle the Lin family''s property.


    She did not forget that the elder brother behind her had just been cheated of 300 million yuan.


    "Xiaoxiao, believe me, I will let you live a life of luxury with my own ability." Wu Yuanjie see LinXiaoxiao don''t believe her, continue to hold hands promise way.


    Lin Xiaoxiao hit him lazily, "Wu Yuanjie, don''t talk big. It''s OK. You can''t earn money. I don''t dislike you. As long as I get the property of the Lin family, it''s enough for us to take our children with us for the rest of our lives


    "But I really can..." Wu Yuanjie was very depressed.


    Lin Xiaowei stopped, turned back to Wu Yuanjie, and asked, "where do you get your confidence?"


    "Look, Xiaoxiao." Lin Xiaoxiao asked, Wu Yuanjie suddenly excited. He excitedly took a contract and handed it to Lin Xiaoxiao. Lin Xiaoxiao took the contract and said, "which third rate drama group gave you the script contract? I told you earlier, don''t easily take on some scenes of unknown origin that can''t be on the stage. Otherwise, it''s really hard for you to get ahead in the future. "


    "No Wu Yuanjie blushed at what Lin Xiaoxiao said. He opened the first page of the contract for Lin Xiaoxiao and said with full expectation, "Xiaoxiao, you have a look first and then talk."


    All right.


    She looks.


    Lin Xiaoxiao lazily takes back his eyes, scanning the contract. Suddenly, looking at the contract, her face changed and she exclaimed in a hurry, "African gold mine?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s the gold mine in Africa." Wu Yuanjie said excitedly, "the gold mines in Africa are among the top three in the world, and Africa is poor. We can take the next gold mine with a small amount of money. When the time comes, we''ll guard the gold mine and dig it slowly. Are you afraid we won''t have any money? "


    "Is this pie falling from the sky reliable?" Lin Xiaoxiao is very suspicious of the contract and swept.


    Wu Yuanjie nodded eagerly, repeatedly back, "reliable, reliable, certainly reliable, not reliable, how can I come back to tell you?"


    "But how do you know it''s reliable?" Lin Xiaoxiao still doesn''t believe it.


    Everyone knows that there are many gold mines in Africa, but if it''s so easy to mine them and get rich, it''s not easy. Even if gold mining can make a fortune, will it be Wu Yuanjie''s turn?


    "Xiaoxiao, do you remember Sun Ping?" Wu Yuanjie asked.


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded, "remember, not just your roommate who was expelled from school because of fighting? Why, this African gold mine has something to do with him? "


    "It''s a big deal." Wu Yuanjie explained, "Sun Ping''s parents divorced since childhood, and his mother married to Africa. Since he was expelled from school for fighting, he ran to Africa to his mother. When he arrived in Africa, Sun Ping found out that his mother had made a fortune in gold mining in Africa. But his mother has been separated from him for a long time, and his relationship is estranged. His mother gave him a gold vein as compensation, and asked him not to contact with her. Now he owns a gold mine vein, but he has no money and equipment to mine it. Because he has a good relationship with me, he specially told me about it and asked me if I would like to be his partner. As long as I go, I will be a billionaire in two years. At that time, we will be mining gold and investing at the same time. Within a few years, we will be able to surpass your brother. ""Beyond my brother?" Listen to Wu Yuanjie''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao''s heart faint some heart, but feel not too realistic.


    You know, Lin Xiaozhe is not just an actor or a star. He also has a lot of financial shares. The net dividend of his annual income is several billion, can it be surpassed so easily?


    Moreover, Africa is so far away that she has never been there, so she doesn''t know much about it.


    After careful consideration for a long time, she still thinks that Lin Xiaozhe''s calculation is reliable.


    Wu Yuanjie saw that Lin Xiaoxiao''s look was a little loose, so he said, "well, if you don''t feel at ease, let''s go to Africa first. When we get to the place, if you think it''s successful, we''ll cooperate with Sun Ping in mining gold. If we can''t, we''ll go back home and I''ll think of another way to start a career. "


    "That will do." Listening to Wu Yuanjie''s suggestion, Lin Xiaoxiao agreed.


    After all, she still can''t believe that Wu Yuanjie can be hit by the pie falling from the sky. But the temptation of a gold mine was too tempting for her greedy people, so she chose to explore the reality first.


    If what Wu Yuanjie said is true and she gives up, she may miss more than one gold mine.


    Of course, if what Wu Yuanjie said is false, she can get away in time and go back. She will not lose a dime, so she should travel to Africa.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Africa.


    Wet rainforests, idle elephants, in front of us. The sun is high above the equator, and the olive fruit falls from the sky, making the sound of "plop" and "plop". The elephant who heard the sound came leisurely, rolled up the olive fruit on the ground, put it into his mouth and chewed it carefully.


    If it wasn''t for the intruders, this picture in nature would look so carefree and picturesque.


    "It''s so hot!" Lin Xiaoxiao, who had been scorched by the sun, pulled the straw hat on his head and howled at Wu Yuanjie, "didn''t you say that the gold mine is coming? Why haven''t you arrived yet


    "Fast, fast." Different from Lin Xiaoxiao''s impatience, Wu Yuanjie always loses his smile and helps Lin Xiaoxiao with his straw hat.


    Lin Xiaoxiao stood up straight, rubbed the aching place, looked at the depth of the rainforest, and asked suspiciously, "Yuanjie, do you think what Sun Ping said is true? Where is a gold mine in a tropical rain forest? I''ve only heard that there are all kinds of wild animals and poisonous insects in the tropical rain forest. I''ve never heard of gold mines. I''ve seen relevant reports and pictures. Aren''t all the places where gold mines are located relatively barren? "


    "Then you are wrong." After receiving Wu Yuanjie''s eyes, Sun Ping coaxed Lin Xiaoxiao patiently and said, "there are definitely gold mines in the tropical rain forest. The mines you saw in the news have been mined, and the vegetation has been destroyed, so they look barren and desolate. As long as our gold mine is officially mined, it will soon become what it looks like in the news pictures. "


    "Oh." Originally, Lin Xiaoxiao, who didn''t know much about mineral resources, answered suspiciously. Sun Ping pointed to the distance and said, "Xiao Xiao, you see, over the top of the mountain in front, that''s the vein we''re looking for."


    As soon as Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened, he hurriedly took a few steps forward.


    She had never seen Wu Yuanjie and Sun Ping look at each other strangely.


    Wu Yuanjie chased Lin Xiaoxiao for two steps. He lowered his voice in her ear and asked, "Xiaoxiao, has your money been transferred to the foreign exchange bank?"


    "It''s turning. What''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoxiao doubts a way.


    Wu Yuanjie shook his head. "Nothing. Just ask. Later, if I see the vein and decide to put it into mining, I''m ready to sign the contract with Sun Ping immediately, and go to buy machinery and hire workers. After all, if I invest and earn money as soon as possible, I can support you as soon as possible. "


    Listening to Wu Yuanjie''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao smiles happily.


    "Yuanjie and Xiaoxiao, look at the houses over there. They are tired at noon. Shall we have a rest?" After walking for a while, Sun Ping walked along the road to the thatched houses that were hidden in front of him.


    Wu Yuanjie looks at Lin Xiaoxiao. Lin Xiaoxiao says, "it''s OK. Let''s have a rest. Anyway, it''s coming. It''s not urgent."


    ¡­¡­


    The indigenous people in the tropical rainforest are quite enthusiastic about the arrival of Lin Xiaoxiao and his party. Although Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what they were saying, Lin Xiaoxiao could see the excitement on their faces.


    At lunch time, she, Wu Yuanjie and Sun Ping were surrounded by more than a dozen black people, drinking cups of wine. Sun Ping has been in Africa for several years, so he should know a little about the cultural customs here. He said that it is hospitable for the indigenous people in the tropical rainforest to constantly persuade them to drink. If they blindly refuse, they will not like the food and wine they prepare, which will make them unhappy.


    Therefore, Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to drink a cup of it.


    Unconsciously, she drank dizzy brain rise, keep waving at them.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoxiao really couldn''t drink, Sun Ping didn''t know what he said to the black people, so he stopped persuading Lin Xiaoxiao to drink.Two women came and helped Lin Xiaoxiao to have a rest.


    The sleepy Lin Xiaoxiao was awakened by a mosquito bite in the tropical rain forest. She killed a mosquito and opened her eyes vaguely. She found out that the window was full of moon and stars, and the smell of wet earth was everywhere.


    Lin Xiaoxiao rubs his temple and gropes out of bed to see where Wu Yuanjie and Sun Ping have gone.


    But did not think, her foot has not yet fallen to the ground, but the head has hit a strong object. She was startled and looked up in panic.


    Moonlight shining through the window, illuminating a row of big white teeth exposed outside the lips, it looks particularly seeping.


    It''s


    It''s a bunch of black people laughing at her.


    Although the sky is very dark, people''s skin is very black, black enough to blend into the night, but Lin Xiaoxiao can feel that they are full of strong hormone breath.


    Lin Xiaoxiao licked his lips and asked nervously, "you, you, what do you want to do..."

 Chapter 391

    The black man said a few words of French that Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t understand.


    Lin Xiaoxiao flustered God stood up, said to himself, "that, thank you for your hospitality, I want to find my companions."


    With that, she resisted the fear of suffocation, pushed the black man in the front row away with her hands, and walked forward with her head down.


    However, she only took a step, a cold hand came, tightly clenched her wrist. Before Lin Xiaoxiao had time to exclaim, he felt that another hand pushed her back and pushed her to the bed.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes are full of stars.


    Without a chance to struggle, those people suddenly got excited and rushed down, ravaging her weak body crazily. The sound of tearing clothes was particularly harsh in the rising screams.


    "No...!"


    Soon, in the dark, came the cry of pain.


    ¡­¡­


    "How could it be, how could it be, how could it be..." A week later, Lin Xiaoxiao, who had been tortured for a long time, leaned powerlessly on the wooden bed and looked out of the window at the cheering black people with empty eyes. His tears seemed to flow like they couldn''t dry.


    She came to talk about the gold mine with Wu Yuanjie.


    However, why did Wu Yuanjie disappear, but she fell to be enslaved by a group of black people?


    Where did he go?


    Too many questions in the heart of the spread, can not be explained, Lin Xiaoxiao can only shrink in the wooden bed, constantly guessing in the mind.


    Maybe, maybe Wu Yuanjie also out of danger, just left her here alone, suffered inhuman humiliation.


    It must be!


    No one, Lin Xiaoxiao rely on self comfort, just a short time from the lower body tear pain and extreme humiliation out. During the day, she took advantage of the black did not pay attention to her, holding the wall, staggering up, sneaking out.


    Just as she was about to escape, a rude black man grabbed Lin Xiaoxiao by the shoulder.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked back at the ferocious black man, scared almost cry out. She tried to communicate with the black people in obedient English. She wanted to tell the black people that as long as they let her go, she could bring a lot of beautiful women to them. Of course, there was no problem in asking for money. She would try to satisfy them as much as she wanted.


    But after she spoke for a long time, the black man couldn''t understand Lin Xiaoxiao''s poor English at all. He grabbed her by the arm and pushed her to the humble hut.


    Suddenly, struggling Lin Xiaoxiao saw a familiar voice.


    She seemed to see the savior like shouting, "Yuanjie, Yuanjie, I''m here, I''m here, you come to help me!"


    Wu Yuanjie and Sun Ping, who are coming in from the gate of the stockade together with Sun Ping, laugh strangely when they hear Lin Xiaoxiao''s cry. Sun Ping butts Wu Yuanjie''s arm with his elbow. Wu Yuanjie picks up his eyebrows and ignores Lin Xiaoxiao. He calmly lifts a big box from the black man''s hand.


    Wu Yuanjie opened the box.


    The things in the box, in the sunlight, glitter. Looking at the box, Wu Yuanjie laughed excitedly. Like Wu Yuanjie, black people are also very excited. First they look at Lin Xiaoxiao, then they give Wu Yuanjie a thumbs up and show a YD smile.


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible!" Looking at Wu Yuanjie and black people''s looks, Lin Xiaoxiao, who had been a black LJ for a week, broke down, hugged his head and howled in pain.


    She is so good to him, how could he do such a thing to her!


    Like to see the despair of Lin Xiaoxiao, Wu Yuanjie came with a box full of gold.


    The Negro who escorts Lin Xiaoxiao''s arm sees Wu Yuanjie coming and releases Lin Xiaoxiao. Before he leaves, he pats Wu Yuanjie''s shoulder in a friendly way. The satisfaction on his face tells us why Lin Xiaoxiao encounters their beast like LJ.


    It was Wu Yuanjie who left her here for their LJ.


    He may even use her body in exchange for the gold in the hands of black people.


    But why?


    Wu Yuanjie''s eyes stopped on Lin Xiaoxiao. First, he looked at her face for three seconds. Then, his eyes slowly moved down and fell on the clear kisses between her neck and clavicle.


    Looking at it, he laughed ferociously.


    Listening to the laughter of Wu Yuanjie, Lin Xiaoxiao''s legs were weak and collapsed on the wooden chair behind him.


    Lin Xiaoxiao asked, "did you do it?"


    Wu Yuanjie did not answer, but returned her "guess" look.


    Tears, gradually in the orbit spin, Lin Xiaoxiao unclear choked way, "why? Why are you doing this to me? "


    "Why?" Wu Yuanjie seemed to hear something funny, and asked in a low voice, "Lin Xiaoxiao, why do you say I do this?"


    "I can''t understand why you did it! I''m so good to you. I''ve done my best to you. For you, I''ve calculated my brother, for you... ""Enough!" Lin Xiaoxiao''s words did not finish, Wu Yuanjie cut off her words, no longer see the previous appearance of being humble and courteous. He stretched out his hand, holding Lin Xiaoxiao''s chin with both fingers, forcing her to look at his face and say, "Lin Xiaoxiao, don''t say that all the despicable things you do are for me. I feel sick."


    "Yuanjie..."


    "You say, from my first day with you, do you look up to me one day?" Wu Yuanjie doesn''t give Lin Xiaoxiao any chance to speak. He pushes her away. Lin Xiaoxiao''s back bumps into a chair, and her eyes are full of pain. Wu Yuanjie accused Lin Xiaoxiao, "you have never looked down upon me, let alone our family! You think of me as a dog, a pug! If you are happy, throw some meat and bones for me to chew. If you are not happy, just kick my feet to vent your anger. In your eyes, I am a waste. Even in your eyes, I am not as good as a waste! Oh, you still have the face to say you are good to me? "


    "You, how can you say that. How can I treat you as a pitiful Pug? How can I treat you as a waste! I just It''s just Facing Wu Yuanjie''s accusation, Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly doesn''t know how to defend himself.


    She thought that he was willing to connive at her.


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, don''t look at me like that. Look, what happened to you today, I planned for a long time. You trample on my dignity as a man, I want you to pay a painful price. I want you to suffer the greatest humiliation in the world and taste the taste of a heart being cut open and dripping blood. " Wu Yuanjie also does not give Lin Xiaoxiao room to explain, disgusted to turn around.


    Lin Xiaoxiao reacted quickly and rushed to Wu Yuanjie''s feet crazily, hugged his thigh and begged, "Yuanjie, don''t do this. I''m wrong. Don''t leave me alone. I don''t want to be a slave to these barbarians in Africa. Yuanjie, think about my kindness to you, think about it! After you are with me, you live in a luxury house and drive a luxury car. I am responsible for all your expenses. I didn''t embarrass you even if you were cheated by 300 million people. "


    "300 million?" Listen to Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Wu Yuanjie''s mouth a hook, playful smile. He stopped his steps, bent down, looked at Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes and said with a smile, "don''t you understand?"


    "What?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked blankly.


    "I said I was cheated by 300 million, so I was cheated by 300 million? Don''t you doubt me at all? Oh, that''s right. Anyway, the money is not yours. It doesn''t matter if the money is taken away and the Lin family clean up the mess for you. " Wu Yuanjie patiently told Lin Xiaoxiao everything, "listen, there is no so-called online drama crew, let alone the so-called 300 million fraud. If so, I lied to you. "


    "You..."


    "In fact, compared with you, I''m quite a child. I just cheated you 300 million, but you turned to your brother and said 600 million. Ah, you young ladies of rich families, it''s really hard to understand. " Wu Yuanjie sighed.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s heart broke to pieces.


    She never doubted him, never!


    How could he do this to her!


    Wu Yuanjie disgusted to see Lin Xiaoxiao, hard to kick her, continue to turn away. Lin Xiaoxiao wriggled on the ground for a while, then he fell on Wu Yuanjie''s feet and said, "Yuanjie, don''t do that. I won''t do that to you in the future. Don''t leave me here alone. Yuanjie, I know you love me. Please don''t leave me behind


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, let go!" Wu Yuanjie was tired of throwing his leg and said angrily.


    "I''m not loose, Yuanjie. It doesn''t matter if you don''t love me. As long as you are willing to take me out, all the money I have left can be given to you. Please, Yuanjie, please... "


    "Oh, Lin Xiaoxiao." It''s OK not to mention money. When it comes to money, Wu Yuanjie laughs again. He said cruelly, "don''t you know? You''re broke now! "


    "No, I have money. My mother gave me a billion last time. You know, as long as you are willing to take me out, I''ll give you all the billion..."


    Wu Yuanjie interrupted Lin Xiaoxiao again and said with a grim smile, "your billion has been transferred from the foreign exchange bank by me. Now your bank balance is negative. Lin Xiaoxiao, you don''t have the capital to negotiate with me now, so you can stay in Africa and enjoy your life of immortality and death! "


    "You You... " Listen to Wu Yuanjie''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao''s head explodes, her hand shrinks fiercely, paralyzed on the ground for a long time.


    Wu turned around and waved to the black people who had been watching.


    Soon, the Negroes gathered around and picked up Lin Xiaoxiao from the ground. Without any pity, they threw her into the house again and closed the door.


    Soon, there was another scream, accompanied by laughter and roar, echoing in the humid tropical rain forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, a city.


    After finishing the shooting and supplementary shooting of the red order, Fang Hongyuan and Su Wenxin returned to city A. This time, Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen did not go back to city a with them, but went to the film and Television City in city D.Lin Xiaozhe''s Bodhi language has been turned on, and Tong Jiangwen has taken on a new major female drama in ancient costume, acting as the boss of the opposite female. The title of the drama is "general Qingcheng".


    Mei Wenxin didn''t take the play.


    It''s not that there''s no crew to look for her. It''s Liu fanqin who says he has to pick and choose the script and is not in a hurry to pick it up. During this period of time, taking advantage of the opportunity to rest, I found a professional teacher for Mei Wenxin, who used to be a movie king, but because of injury, he quit the performing arts circle and became a gardener. Liu fanqin and Mei Yezhou didn''t want Su Wenxin to miss the opportunity to learn. After all, the trouble with her acting lies in that her ability to shoot without real objects is too weak. Zheng Wan of red order is a human design, which is in line with her own. The problems of all films will not be too big, but if she does not learn, her acting skills will be criticized in the future.


    Fang Hongyuan doesn''t care about their arrangement. What he pursues is that she can live a wonderful and happy life like others.


    Back to a city of Fang Hongyuan, the first thing is to go to the company.


    I don''t know what will happen after leaving the company for more than three months, and whether Fang Yiwei, who has no contact with enterprise management for a long time, can manage the company well.


    Thinking of these, Fang Hongyuan was a little anxious, and his pace of walking also accelerated a lot. But did not think, in his pace to speed up at the same time, a woman dressed in professional wear head down to wipe his body head-on.


    Too familiar figure, attracted all the eyes of Fang Hongyuan, he quickly turned around, shouting at the figure of the man, "Hey, wait!"

 Chapter 392

    The man who had gone away, hearing Fang Hongyuan''s voice, turned back quickly. After a short period of stupefaction, she smiled at Fang Hongyuan and said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Fang, what do you call me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan fixed his eyes on her face, twisted his eyebrows and did not speak.


    The woman seemed to think of something and quickly explained, "Oh, I''m yuan Jiayin, the manager of the marketing department. When I first started, Mr. Fang had already gone to the s branch on business, so Mr. Fang didn''t know me."


    "That''s it Fang Hongyuan remembered.


    I remember it was two days before I decided to go to s city. Nie went up to say that the manager of the marketing department had recruited him and let him have a look. He sent Nie Bei and the manager of the marketing department to the vice president.


    It turns out that she is the manager of the new marketing department.


    Yuan Jiayin asked, "does that side always have something to tell you?"


    "Nothing. I''ve got the wrong person. Go ahead." Fang Hongyuan calmly replied and went away with his eyebrows folded.


    This morning, Fang Hongyuan was shaking his mind. The more he thought about yuan Jiayin, the more he felt that Yuan Jiayin''s temperament was similar to Lin Le''s imagination. At the moment when he crossed the elevator, he really thought that Lin Le had come back.


    However, in addition to temperament and body shape, Yuan Jiayin''s Lian and Lin le are not like each other.


    Thinking about it, he mentioned the landline and wanted to dial Wang can''s number to ask him about the whereabouts of chalinle last time. However, he remembered that Wang can should create a dream for Jiang Yunfan in the United States at this moment.


    Silently, Fang Hongyuan put down the phone again, took the car key and left the company.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad ~" just walked into the rehabilitation center of the hospital, holding the railing to practice walking, Duoduo found Fang Hongyuan who came to see her. She released the railing excitedly and yelled at Fang Hongyuan.


    As soon as Fang Hongyuan''s heart was tight, he subconsciously reached out to help him.


    Qin Xin quickly grabbed Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder and stopped him from helping Duoduo.


    Fang Hongyuan was slightly stunned, then suddenly understood, looking forward to more.


    Little Duoduo blushes. She looks at Fang Hongyuan with firm eyes, biting her teeth and clenching her fist, and comes to Fang Hongyuan step by step. It''s not a long distance. Duoduo seems to have gone for a long time. Finally, little by little, she came close to Fang Hongyuan. She looked at Fang Hongyuan with shining eyes, and said in a clear and resonant voice, "Dad, look, I can walk!"


    "Baby, that''s great!" Fang Hongyuan happily hugs Duoduo and painfully sticks his face to her face.


    In my heart, I don''t know what it''s like.


    Before going to s City, Qin Xin said that through the last operation, Duoduo''s skeletal atrophy was under control. Now the main treatment is rehabilitation treatment for her legs. I remember that before Fang Hong went to s City, Duoduo could barely hold the railing and stand up.


    Now, she can walk up to him.


    "Dad, you haven''t come to see me for a long time this time." Seeing Fang Hongyuan, Duoduo said happily and sadly. Fang Hongyuan can''t help rubbing Duoduo''s head apologetically. Without waiting for Fang Hongyuan to apologize, Duoduo said, "but it doesn''t matter. I know my father is not only busy with work, but also with my aunt. Uncle Qin Xin said that only when his father was with his aunt can he have time to have a baby. When Dad and aunt Wenxin make a baby, there will be little brother and little sister playing with Duoduo, so Duoduo is not angry. "


    "Er..." Listening to many children''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth draws and looks at Qin Xin.


    Qin Xin doesn''t know what he taught Duoduo while he was away. He even taught Duoduo how to make a baby. You know, Duoduo is only five years old today.


    It seems that he has to find time to judge Ji Chenyu.


    After all, this bad friend belongs to Ji Chenyu.


    Qin Xin pretends not to see Fang Hongyuan''s eyes and calmly straightens out the stethoscope hanging around his neck. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t look for me.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head speechless, holding Duoduo to the direction of the ward.


    He put Duoduo on the bed and helped her with her hair.


    "Dad, uncle Qin Xin said, I have two months to go before I can leave the hospital." Duoduo holds Sophia, the little princess Fang Hongyuan bought for her, and drags Fang Hongyuan''s clothes.


    Fang Hongyuan said with a smile, "well, when Duoduo is discharged, he will go home with his father. Aunt Wen Xin dressed up Duoduo''s room beautifully, like the castle of little princess Sophia. "


    More excited smile, "really?"


    Fang Hongyuan nodded for sure.


    Being smiling, Duoduo seems to think of something unhappy, and his smile suddenly disappears. She lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly asked, "Why are you unhappy?"


    "If I leave the hospital, will my mother not find me?" Duoduo droops his head, tears slowly swirling in his eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan kneaded Duoduo''s hair lovingly and didn''t answer.Duoduo raised his head and held Fang Hongyuan''s hand tightly. He asked in a panic, "Dad, does mom really want me?"


    "How?" Fang Hongyuan came back with a dry smile.


    "Yes." Duoduo nodded with certainty and said sadly, "xiaoyanyan is seriously ill, so her parents don''t want her. If my mother doesn''t come to see me for such a long time, she won''t want me any more. I''m very sick, too. "


    "No, Duoduo..." Listening to Duoduo''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s heart aches. He doesn''t know how to explain to Duoduo.


    Lin Le is very important in Duoduo''s mind, and his image is perfect in Duoduo''s mind. In Duoduo''s heart, I''m afraid no one can replace Lin le.


    So, how can he explain to Duoduo so as not to hurt her young heart?


    "Dad, it''s OK. You tell dodo, Dodo can hold it. The treatment was so painful that Duoduo didn''t cry. If mom really dislikes Duoduo, Duoduo won''t pester her. Just, if you want to see her again, just a glance. Duoduo hasn''t said goodbye to his mother yet. " After all, Duoduo was too young to see that Fang Hongyuan didn''t know how to answer her. He was sensible and pitiful.


    When she spoke, the water was shining in her big eyes.


    "Duoduo, listen, mom, mom, she..." Fang Hongyuan''s mouth opened and closed for a long time, but he didn''t think about what to say to Duoduo.


    More eyes down again, she whispered sad way, "I know, mother will not come back."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Duoduo''s father died, and his mother didn''t want Duoduo, so Duoduo became an orphan." A lot of drag Sophia''s princess skirt, very sad.


    Fang Hongyuan couldn''t bear it, but there was no way. He had to coax her in a soft voice, "a lot of nonsense, who said you were an orphan? Don''t you still have a dad? "


    "But you''re not my real father, you''re just my uncle!" Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Duoduo is not happy, but more sad.


    "I don''t want to kiss my father when I know he''s actually an uncle?" Fang Hongyuan asked with a straight face.


    Duoduo shakes his head in tears.


    "It''s not that I don''t kiss my father. What''s that?" Fang Hongyuan continued to ask seriously.


    Many back, "Dad and ask aunt, will have their own baby."


    Fang Hongyuan laughed, "that baby is your younger brother and sister!"


    "Is that so?" Ask more suspiciously.


    "Yes! Didn''t you just say that your father and aunt Wenxin would have a baby to play with you? " Fang Hongyuan took Duoduo''s little hand and said earnestly and gently, "at that time, you will become a sister, and the baby will like you very much. Think about it a lot, when there will be a lovely brother and sister with you, pestering you to call sister, that is how happy things ah! If you really want a mother, ask aunt can also be your mother! Does Duoduo like to ask aunt Xin? "


    "Well, I like it." Nod a lot. She still remembers that at that time, a bad grandmother took her away and asked her aunt to save her. Just, after thinking about it, she asked, "aunt Wen Xin will like me, would you like to be my mother?"


    "Of course, why don''t we ask aunt Wenxin?" Fang Hongyuan answered in the affirmative.


    Duoduo looks at Fang Hongyuan, as if thinking about Fang Hongyuan''s words.


    After thinking for a long time, I nodded a lot.


    Fang Hongyuan holds Duoduo in his arms and dials Mei Wenxin with his mobile phone. Soon, Mei asked her heart to pick up the video. She waved to Duoduo and Fang Hongyuan and said, "Duoduo is good."


    "Hello, auntie." Duoduo waved his little hand to say hello to Mei.


    "Good boy." Mei asked her heart and looked at him with curved eyebrows. She laughed a lot.


    Fang Hongyuan soft voice to give a lot of encouragement, whispered in her ear said, "you ask your aunt, would you like to be your mother."


    "Auntie, I like you. Would you like to be my mother?" A lot of uneasy ask, small face collapse of tightly.


    Mei asked her heart and gave a laugh.


    A lot of blankly looking at Mei to ask a heart.


    Mei Wenxin points to Fang Hongyuan behind Duoduo and asks Duoduo, "then Duoduo, tell me, who is the man behind you?"


    "It''s dad." Many times.


    "What''s the name of dado''s wife?" Mei asked again.


    "Well..." A lot of thought, with a little doubt back, "is it mom?"


    "Of course." Mei nodded in affirmation.


    Duoduo''s big eyes bend down, and he turns back and smiles happily at Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Mei and asks her heart gratefully.


    After so long of marriage, they talked a lot in private. She said that if he wanted to take Duoduo home as a daughter, she would also take Duoduo as a daughter. Because his daughter is her daughter.


    However, she was so young that she became the mother of a five-year-old girl without her own child.All this is out of love for oneself.


    She accepted it without hesitation.


    He knows all this better than anyone else.


    Mei asked, "is Duoduo going to leave the hospital soon?"


    "Well, Qin Xin said that it will take more than two months to get out of the hospital." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Then Duoduo left the hospital and went home with his father. His mother has prepared a bunch of little princess Sophia for you. Do you like it or don''t you want to see it?" Mei is tempting Duoduo.


    Naive children, most likely to be attracted by favorite toys, a lot of cheering back, "like, want to see."


    Mei asked, shaking her eyebrows. "That''s called mom. When you leave the hospital, mom and dad will pick you up."


    "Mom ~" cried Duoduo in a clear voice.


    "Oh, my dear daughter." Listening to Duoduo calling his mother, Mei Wenxin''s heart was filled with inexplicable emotion. She choked her smile and said to Fang Hongyuan, "I''m such a cheap mother ~"


    I really picked up such a sensible and big daughter in vain.


    "Thank you." Fang Hongyuan''s warm thanks.


    With Fang Hongyuan''s thanks, Mei''s face hardened. She crossed her waist, like a fierce little shrew, and asked with big eyes, "what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you. Please say it again."

 Chapter 393

    Fang Hongyuan make complaints about two corners of his mouth, Tucao Dao, "don''t pretend, you don''t look fierce at all."


    "Really?" Mei asked whether she believed it or not. Her eyes rolled and her face became tighter. She gave up to frighten Fang Hongyuan, turned to Duoduo and said in a cold voice, "Duoduo, do you think mother is fierce?"


    "Mom is not fierce, mom is so cute ~" Duoduo grins back.


    "Er..." Mei asked her heart and bowed her head in frustration. She sighed, "well, I''m not going to play with your father and daughter. I''m going to be busy. Hongyuan, will you leave the hospital this afternoon? "


    "I''ll be in the hospital in the afternoon." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Originally, he didn''t think so, but seeing that Duoduo''s face was sad, he couldn''t bear it and decided to accompany Duoduo for half a day.


    "I''ll talk to dad about something, and I''ll come to you after that." Mei asked.


    "Good." Fang Hongyuan should.


    "No, hang up. Bye."


    "Goodbye."


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    Is Lin Le really dead?


    If Fang Hongji comes back one day after finishing his work and hears that Lin Le died, will he blame himself for not being so determined with Lin Le?


    After all, Fang Hongji never forgot to blame Lin Le when he was dying.


    ¡­¡­


    Days, as if to return to calm.


    Fang Hongyuan''s daily recovery became a fixed point to go to the company, go home to accompany his daughter-in-law, the hospital to see a lot of 3:1. Occasionally, I can see Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen on the Internet and TV.


    Many times in Reuters and visiting class, we can see that Lin Xiaozhe is getting more and more happy.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe with admiration, love and admiration all the time.


    Looking at the two couples active on the screen, I can''t help but feel gratified.


    When you meet the best person at the best time, happiness is so simple.


    And he and may have a heart to heart, too.


    It can be seen that Duoduo likes Mei Wenxin very much. Every time Mei Wenxin comes to see Duoduo, she is very happy. Her mother is very kind. She can''t wait to go home with them.


    This nearly a year''s Hospital, will be much more quickly choked bad, after all, her age originally belongs to innocence.


    On the day when Duoduo was discharged from hospital, Fang Hongyuan took Mei Wenxin to meet Duoduo. Before leaving hospital, Qin Xin went to Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin to talk about the related matters after leaving hospital.


    Duoduo is pushed by Fang Hongyuan and Mei in his wheelchair. He looks up at them with a small face full of joy.


    Qin Xin is explaining things.


    Suddenly, Duoduo suddenly called out, "Mom."


    "What..."


    "Dad, where''s mom?"


    Duo Duo''s mother, Mei Wenxin, thinks she''s calling. Just as he''s ready to answer her, Duo Duo suddenly takes Fang Hongyuan''s hand and points out to Qin Xin''s office.


    Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan look in the direction of Duoduo.


    The man walked too fast, looked up at the moment, only a back in a hurry.


    Duoduo is so excited that he completely forgets that his legs can''t run like normal people. She broke free from Fang Hongyuan''s hand and tripped on the ground after only two steps.


    She rushed to the far away woman''s back, shouting eagerly, "Mom, mom, don''t go, I''m Duoduo, mom, why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Fang Hongyuan held Duoduo back in his wheelchair and comforted him in a soft voice Good boy, Dad


    Then he gave Mei a look.


    Mei Wenxin smiles at Fang Hongyuan and squats in front of Duoduo to coax her, "Duoduo, my father is going to chase you. If it''s really mom, we''ll see her soon. "


    "But if she wants to see me, how can she avoid me?" Duoduo asked with tears in his eyes.


    Mei Wenxin, who is not smart in her own right, is dumb when asked by Duoduo.


    She tried to think, how to comfort a lot of good.


    Duoduo first stretched out his hand and gently touched Mei Wenxin''s eyebrow. In turn, he comforted her, "Duoduo is not sad, mom, don''t worry about Duoduo."


    Mei asked her heart


    "Mom, my own mom doesn''t want more. Will you and dad not want me?" Many uneasy asked.


    Mei Wenxin shakes her head and affirms with Fang Hongyuan, "no way."


    No matter how stupid she is, she can feel the insecurity of Duoduo.


    In fact, she could understand that at a young age, her mother didn''t know where to go. She used to think that she was her own father, but now she has become her own uncle. He was only five years old, but he suffered from a bad disease. He was only one month short of a year in hospital.


    Is also these reasons, many sensible heartache."Mom, let''s go and have a look." Mei Wen thought about it and asked a lot.


    A little bit of life, happy should say, "good."


    Mei Wenxin picks up Duoduo and goes after Fang Hongyuan and the woman.


    ¡­¡­


    The woman in front of her is in a hurry. Fang Hongyuan chases her to the safe passage. She stops and turns her back to him without looking back.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at her back. After a long silence, he secretly made a decision and advised, "sister-in-law, it''s better to turn over all the previous things in everyone''s heart. If brother Hongji is still alive, I don''t think he will care about you any more. And dodo, she needs you. I know you certainly make more mistakes, for more, you love. You leave this period of time, although she rarely cry, but everyone knows that she needs you very much


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t feel comfortable in this city, I will continue to send you abroad. It doesn''t matter which country you want to be in. I''ll give you enough money to let you and Duoduo have enough food and clothing. Duoduo''s condition is well controlled. Qin Xin said that there should be no major problems in ten years. If you are willing, you can take Duoduo away and let her go through the ten years happily, because Qin Xin said that if no one can develop antibodies against skeletal atrophy in ten years, Duoduo may Duoduo is the happiest when he is with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister in law, we are all adults. We can''t ignore our children and act willfully. You are Duoduo''s mother. She really needs you. If you are willing to accept my offer... "


    Fang Hongyuan talked to herself in front of her back for a long time. With her back to him, she suddenly turned around, interrupted Fang Hongyuan''s words and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Fang, it''s me."


    "You...!" Fang Hongyuan looked at the face in front of him in disbelief. He was stunned for a long time.


    If you want to say that before he suddenly recognized the wrong person, why did he recognize the wrong person today?


    obviously, she as like as two peas in Lin''s temperament, form and manner.


    "Mr. Fang, I''m just like your sister-in-law? Is it enough for Mr. Fang to call me sister-in-law once? " Yuan Jiayin''s face is full of innocent smiles. What she applied for is the manager of the marketing department of the branch company. Generally speaking, the highest reward for reporting work goes to the vice president, but not to Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan has been back from s city for two months. She has seen him twice before and after. Every time I see him, he calls his sister-in-law. Yuan Jiayin joked, "Mr. Fang, you know, I''m still an unmarried young woman. How can I afford your sister-in-law?"


    In the face of Yuan Jiayin''s teasing, Fang Hongyuan was also embarrassed. He apologized to Yuan Jiayin, "sorry, I didn''t think it was you. Just now, why didn''t you look back all the time... "


    "I can''t look back!" Without waiting for Fang Hongyuan to speak, Yuan Jiayin said, "just now, you have a sister-in-law saying that my daughter needs me. If I look back, I''m afraid that you and your niece will be disappointed. If I don''t look back, I''m afraid that I''ll give you and your niece expectations. So I just want to run away. What''s more, you are my boss. I don''t know whether you want this expectation or don''t want this expectation. In case what I do doesn''t suit your taste, what should you do if you fire me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re joking. As long as you do your job well, I won''t fire people easily. " Fang Hongyuan''s look recovered as usual, and his tone of speech has become the boss''s tone to his subordinates.


    Yuan Jiayin picked eyebrows, like a joke, his face changed too fast.


    "This time, should be working time?" Fang Hongyuan pauses and looks at his watch.


    It''s nine fifty in the morning.


    "Er..." Yuan Jiayin''s mouth was twitching. She was full of flattering smile and explained, "I''m not feeling well, so I asked Mr. Tan for leave..."


    Fang Hongyuan''s face was light and there was no gnawing sound.


    Fearing Fang Hongyuan''s disbelief, Yuan Jiayin took out the case sheet in her hand and said, "Mr. Fang, I''m really sick. Look, this is the test sheet I just got..."


    "Now that you have asked for leave, have a good rest." Fang Hongyuan looks back and turns around.


    Yuan Jiayin rushed to Fang Hongyuan''s back, "Mr. Fang, I really ask for sick leave! I go to work in the afternoon! You don''t want to fire me! When I was in the company, I worked hard every day! You must not catch me once not in the company will automatically divide me into three days fishing two days drying net person, OK! When I get to the company, I''ll report back to you! "


    "Let''s wait for the company to deal with the company." Fang Hongyuan looked up at the other end of the corridor.


    Mei Wenxin, holding Duoduo in her arms, comes to meet him and stops in front of him.


    A lot of expectations asked, "Dad, mom?"


    Fang Hongyuan is silent for a moment. He smiles gently at Duoduo. Before he comes, he tells her that she has recognized the wrong person. However, Yuan Jiayin strides over and says to Duoduo with curved eyebrows, "little friend, you treat me as your mother, don''t you? It''s a pity that I''m not your mother. You''ve got the wrong person. "


    "The wrong person?" Duoduo''s suspicious eyes linger on Mei Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan and Yuan Jiayin.Yuan Jiayin nodded and asked with a smile, "that little beauty, do you think I look like your mother?"

 Chapter 394

    Duoduo doesn''t answer, but looks to Fang Hong.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned deeply and stood up.


    "But my aunt is single, not as big as your daughter." Yuan Jiayin seems to have lost Fang Hongyuan''s face and is still talking to herself. She took out a pendant of Sophia from her bag, shook it in front of Duoduo, and said in a friendly way, "people who have children say that little girls like Sophia now. It happens that I have one here. Do you like it?"


    "I like it." Nod a lot.


    "I like it. Do you want it?" Yuan Jiayin asked.


    Duoduo didn''t speak again. He looked at Fang Hong again and asked with his eyes.


    Can I have it?


    "Oh, how can I forget that this little girl is Mr. Fang''s niece. If this little girl likes it, Mr. Fang can give her a Princess Castle. How can she send me this little backpack pendant?" Yuan Jia''s audio-visual reaction is hindsight. He smiles awkwardly at Fang Hongyuan and Mei, and takes his hand back.


    "Mom prepared a lot at home." Fang Hongyuan''s indulgence coaxes Duoduo.


    Duoduo nodded cleverly and lingered on Yuan Jiayin''s body.


    Mei asked, thinking about it, and asked Duoduo, "Duoduo wants it very much, right?"


    More nodded, timid said, "she is like a mother."


    "Thank you, auntie." Mei Wenxin reaches out her hand, takes Sophia from Yuan Jiayin and hands it to Duoduo. A lot of very sensible said, "thank you auntie."


    "Well behaved, you don''t need to thank, that aunt went home to work, you will have to intercede with your father, let him don''t fire me." Yuan Jiayin, who was full of embarrassment, smiles when she sees Duoduo holding the plush toy she gave her.


    Fang Hongyuan''s mouth was twitching.


    This woman, in addition to her temperament and form, is just like Lin le. Her character and tone of voice are not of Lin Le''s gentle type.


    "Well, go far." Mei Wenxin gently pulls Fang Hong, who has been watching yuan Jiayin go away.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly converged and explained, "I just thought..."


    "Poof, why, do you really want to fire someone?" Mei Wenxin interrupts without waiting for Fang Hongyuan to finish.


    More nervous said, "Dad, more like that aunt, you don''t fire aunt."


    "Er, you..." Fang Hongyuan kneaded his eyebrows both painfully and speechlessly.


    Obviously it was a joke. Duoduo took it seriously. He didn''t hear Fang Hongyuan''s promise. He kept begging, "Dad, that aunt looks like her mother. Her mother is gone. Duoduo wants to see her more..."


    "OK, don''t fire." Fang Hongyuan didn''t have the heart to be so insecure that he was determined to return.


    Duoduo smiles happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Duoduo, who has been in the hospital for a year, is very happy when he comes back home. After pestering Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin for a whole day, he falls asleep in bed tired.


    Mei Wenxin is sitting on the bed, tidying up a lot of toys.


    Children are always like this. When they make trouble, toys are all over the place, and little Duoduo is no exception. Her bed is full of her favorite little princess Sophia.


    Fang Hongyuan sits beside Mei Wenxin and helps her tidy up her toys.


    After pondering for a long time, Fang Hongyuan suddenly holds Mei Wenxin''s hand.


    Mei looks at Fang Hongyuan with an unknown heart.


    "If you don''t ask me, why is Lin Le missing? You don''t want to know why I found such a huge change in my attitude towards Lin Le later? " Fang Hongyuan asked slowly.


    Her reaction has always been slow, and she seldom gossip about anything except Lin Xiaozhe. So she doesn''t know much about Lin le.


    Mei asked her heart and shook her head.


    Fang Hongyuan was puzzled.


    "If you want to tell me, naturally tell me." Mei said with confidence.


    As soon as Fang Hongyuan''s heart warms, he suddenly doesn''t know what to say.


    "You, it''s always easy to think too much. I know you are worried about me, love me, do not want me to worry about a little bit of things, I understand. In fact, there are some things, you tell me, I will not think like you think. I told you, I love you. As long as you remain unchanged, nothing matters to me. It doesn''t matter if I know what happened to sister Lin le. I only blame, I don''t have enough ability to help you share some. If I can help you share, maybe you won''t be so tired. " Mei asked.


    That''s one of the reasons why she works hard.


    He is so excellent that she doesn''t want to be mediocre and drag him down all the time.


    Husband and wife are going to go in and out together.


    "Lin Le, she..." Fang Hongyuan took a look at the sleeping Duo Duo and made up his mind, "I''d better tell you so as to save some trouble in the future.""It doesn''t matter." Mei asked, "you don''t have to say that."


    "Well?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t understand.


    "Sister Lin Le has been missing for more than half a year. She must have encountered something bad. If I know, she will be sad if I accidentally disclose it to Duoduo one day, so I''d better not know." Mei Wenxin also looked at Duoduo, and her eyes showed maternal love. "Although Qin Xin gave her ten years, no one knows if she can make a change for the unknown ten years. If not, this may be her last ten years. My mother said that no matter how complicated the world between adults is, children''s time is always the purest and most beautiful. So if she has only ten years left, let her have a good time. "


    "Ask the heart..." Listen to Su''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s heart is warm.


    It''s worth it.


    A person like her, no matter how good he is to her, is worth it.


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s no use thinking about some things. " Mei Wenxin, holding Fang Hongyuan''s face in her hands like a child, coaxed her cleverly, "husband, you always frown when you see Duoduo. She is a child and very sensitive. Every time I see you like this, she doesn''t want to think more, and she will think more. Come on, put your brows flat, and don''t think about the mess any more. "


    "Good." Fang Hongyuan answered Mei''s question and rubbed his index finger between his eyebrows. For a long time, he sighed and said with guilt, "I just thought that one day, if brother Hongli came back and saw that things were done like this by me, he would blame me."


    "No way." Mei asked her heart firmly.


    "No?" Fang Hongyuan grinned bitterly and asked, "how do you know you can''t?"


    Mei Wenxin is slow to respond. She has never thought why Fang Hongyuan always frowns when he sees Duoduo. Now she finally understands when he mentions Fang Honghe. She thought about it and tried to comfort him with the best words she could think of. "I often hear you mention brother Hongli. From your words, I can feel that brother Hongli is a very good person. I don''t think he will pay attention to some bad things caused by some human force irresistible factors. It''s not your fault for Duoduo''s illness, and it''s not your fault for the disappearance of Lin Le''s sister-in-law. Therefore, he certainly won''t blame you. "


    "Is it?" Fang Hongyuan is not sure.


    I remember that year, his whole body was covered with terrible scars, his clothes were stained red with blood, and he lay dying in bed. He took his hand and told him in the weakest voice, "Hongyuan, after I die, please help me take care of your sister-in-law and Duoduo. No matter what happens, I don''t blame her, I don''t blame her..."


    The longer the time went, the clearer the tone and expression of his words, and the trusting eyes of his widow, the more stinging he felt.


    Fang Hongyuan blamed himself. Why didn''t he restrain himself and ordered Lin Le not to see him again?


    After all, Fang said that no matter what she did, he didn''t blame her.


    Even if Lin Le has made many unforgivable mistakes, he should bear it until Fang Hongzhe comes back. He can judge Lin Le''s right and wrong by himself. At that time, whether Lin le will go or stay should be decided by Fang Hongzhe.


    "Husband..." Mei looks at Fang Hongyuan uneasily. She doesn''t know how to persuade him.


    Fang Hongyuan drooped his eyelids, light back, "I''m ok."


    Is it really OK?


    Mei doesn''t know.


    Fang Hongji''s influence on Fang Hongyuan is really too great. It can be said that if there was no Fang Hongji, there would be no Fang Hongyuan now. Now Lin Le''s affair is a knot in his heart, right?


    If Duoduo is not around, maybe his heart will not be touched, but now Duoduo is discharged from the hospital and adopted by the two of them. Whenever he sees it, it is the crux of the matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Saipan, USA.


    Subtropical areas, even in November, the weather is very hot, sunshine, beach, beauty, everything is so leisurely.


    The American man in sunglasses, sitting under the sun umbrella, is talking with the young enchanting girl opposite him, but he is not seen. In the dense forest of the nearby island, someone is wearing earphones and listens to what he and the beautiful woman have said.


    "Two years."


    "Nonono, two years is too short, at least three years."


    "Yes, mal can''t wait."


    "There are too many risks in two years. We won''t give you antibodies. As for your people, it''s your business."


    "But..."


    "You might as well go to Mr. He. He has an antibiotic on his side. At least let your son named Mar delay for another year or two."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to their conversation, he drew a successful smile from his brow, turned the conversation into audio, and then exported it and saved it in the U disk.


    "No, here you are." People around him handed a temporary printed photo to him. He took it and gazed at the tender smiling face in the photo, with a missing smile on the corner of his mouth.However, he just looked at it twice, then took out the lighter and lit the photo. He watched the photo burn to ashes with his own eyes. He didn''t even leave a corner of the remains. He felt at ease.


    "Hong..."


    "To the sun."


    As soon as the person who handed the photo gave a word, he interrupted to remind him not to call the wrong name.


    He turned to the sun and looked at Dahei. He thought for a moment and said, "Dahei, is she OK?"

 Chapter 395

    Da Hei''s face changed slightly. He was silent for a moment. He covered up and said, "everything is OK."


    Too delicate expression, attracted to the sun eyebrow Cu Cu, suspicious toward the big black look. Dahei, who is never good at lying, moves his eyes to other places in a hurry, pretending that he can''t see Xiangyang''s eyes.


    "At home What happened Xiang Yang looks at Da Hei and asks.


    "I..." I don''t know what to say.


    Xiangyang said, "Dahei, you are not a liar. To tell the truth, what happened at home?"


    "Still, let''s not talk about it." Dahei doesn''t dare to face Xiangyang''s eyes, and doesn''t know if he should tell Fang hongshe what happened at home.


    Before he came, master Hongyuan had asked him to help him silently behind his back, and never interfere with him easily. Young master Hongyuan also said that he knew young master Honghe. If there was nothing particularly important, he would not choose to feign death, change his name, and travel to a foreign country. Although he had many questions in his heart, he knew that there was no time. When it was time, Honghe would go back and explain this to you.


    The only thing they can do now is wait.


    When he''s done, go home.


    "If you don''t want to disturb my mind, don''t appear in front of me." Xiangyang could tell from Dahei''s look that something had happened to the monk. He thought about it and said seriously.


    Dahei is speechless.


    "Come on, I''m not that vulnerable." Xiangyang will be in front of the eavesdropping device side said.


    Dahei still won''t say.


    "You''ve told me about the accident at home, so I''d better know. After I know, I will not guess restlessly. If you just let me guess, maybe I will be distracted by guessing about my family Xiangyang is another way.


    Big black was touched by the words of Xiangyang, he tangled for a moment, and finally looked towards the sun again. He opened his mouth slightly and said, "Duoduo, Duoduo, Duoduo, she..."


    Carrying big black mentioned many, Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly tight, thought of the things Fang Hongyuan had mentioned to him. At that time, Fang Hongyuan said Duoduo was ill.


    He thought that the disease was not too serious, it should be just a cold and so on.


    But at the moment, judging from Dahei''s look, was he wrong?


    "Duoduo, because of the huge impact on her forehead, resulting in congestion and compression of the nervous system, her legs can no longer walk freely. In addition, the hospital also diagnosed Duoduo with skeletal atrophy... " Big black with a good big determination, will be a lot of disease told Xiangyang.


    Fang Hongzhen was very kind to him. From the beginning, he couldn''t lie in front of him. He has been in Saipan for almost a year. For nearly a year, he didn''t reveal much information about his illness because he had been secretly helping him during this period, and they had never met. At the beginning of the month, he was surrounded by Xiangyang on a cliff, and was forced to admit that he was Dahei. Master Hongyuan ordered him to come and help him.


    When he didn''t meet, Dahei thought he could not help but not tell him about his family, but when he met formally, Dahei found that he couldn''t help it.


    Listening to Dahei''s words, Xiangyang''s heart suddenly pulled out, and the earphone in his hand "touched" fell to the ground. He was stunned for a long time. His mind was blank for five seconds before he responded and asked, "you, what did you say?"


    Dahei continued, "when I came here, young master Hongyuan arranged for Duoduo to be treated in Renxin hospital. According to doctor Qin, he can only control Duoduo''s condition of skeletal atrophy and treat her nervous system disease at the same time."


    "Qin, doctor Qin? Professor Qin Lang Xiang Yang asked.


    "Professor Qin Lang and doctor Qin Xin." Da Hei came back truthfully.


    Xiangyang''s eyes closed painfully. When he opened them, his eyes color recovered as usual. He only returned four words flatly, "I know."


    "Hong..."


    "To the sun."


    "Don''t you, don''t you want to go back to see Miss Duoduo at all? She''s so sick. If Professor Qin can''t help them... "


    "That''s destiny."


    Listening to Xiang Yang''s reply, Da Hei was worried. He seemed to not know the person in front of him. He asked incredulously, "when did you become so content with your destiny? Master Hong, I remember you... "


    "My name is Xiangyang." Xiangyang interrupts Dahei again.


    "You..." Dahei was blocked up again and was speechless.


    "She doesn''t need me. Linle will take care of her." Xiangyang was silent for a moment, still pretending to be indifferent.


    "But Lin le..." Big black mouth a, realize oneself want to talk disorderly again, blurt out of the words abruptly stuck in the throat, for a long time didn''t make a sound.


    Xiang Yang glanced at Da Hei, and his eyes were puzzled, "Lin Le?"


    Dahei never calls Lin Le''s name directly. He has great respect for the people around him and always uses honorifics.This time, why is it so unexpected?


    "I I I... " Dahei was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say next.


    Xiangyang moved the corner of his mouth and his eyes became colder. He said almost definitely, "something happened to linle."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know? " Da Hei asked in dismay.


    The corner of Xiangyang''s mouth was slightly crooked and sighed, "your look told me, Dahei, you would not have lied. Don''t hide it by force. Besides, don''t you think it''s strange for you to change your attitude towards Lin le in front of me? "


    "I..." Da Hei''s eyes drooped.


    For a long time, he asked, "are you really not sad at all? Is it Lin Le who betrays you, you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think so. " The peaceful return to the sun.


    "Then why don''t you expose her?" Dahei really can''t understand Xiangyang.


    "I will die. Duoduo is still young. She needs a relative after all. I can''t let him lose his father and his mother. What''s more, I can''t do such extreme things for the person I once loved, and I can''t bear to see her abandoned by the whole world. " Think of the things before, Xiangyang''s face can not hide the floating from the sad bitterness.


    "But you are not dead!" Dahei retorts.


    Xiangyang back, "dead and dead is no big difference, I did not fulfill my promise, my life is not their own."


    Big black, "..."


    "Yes Is Hongyuan aware of Lin Le''s betrayal? " Xiang Yang thought and speculated.


    Dahei shakes his head.


    Xiang Yang is not clear.


    Big black is gloomy way, "you can not ask, I am afraid you are sad."


    "Is there anything sad about someone who has died or is destined to die?" Xiangyang asked.


    "Destined to die?" Once again, Dahei was stunned.


    "Say it for fun." Xiangyang a face relaxed smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big black is silent again.


    After finishing packing, Xiangyang took a look at the people who had been watching with a telescope and found that they left the beach by car. He casually threw the telescope to the side and sat on the ground like a story listener. He said calmly, "come on, I haven''t heard about them for a long time. It''s rare for someone to tell me. It''s OK."


    "I''ve been thinking about why Lin Le doesn''t cherish master Hongyi''s kindness."


    Think of what Lin Le has done, big black''s lips and teeth constantly grinding, trying to restrain their emotions, trying not to let themselves out of control in front of Xiangyang.


    "Lin Le, she is a willful person and a person who is extremely short of love. If no one in her world loves her, she will be short of oxygen and suffocate." Xiangyang thought about it, and his smile became helpless. "Maybe I did something that made her feel uneasy, so she would go to the Huo family and want to cut off my contact with Miss Huo. What she has done is her stress reaction and also because she cares too much. "


    "I don''t think Miss Lin cares about young master Hongji!"


    "Oh." Listen to big black words, Xiang Yang gently smile. He looked sideways and affirmed, "why, did she do a lot of outrageous things during my absence?"


    "She..." Thinking of Lin Le''s use of him and the entanglement of Hongyuan, Da Hei''s face collapsed tightly. He said, "young master Hongyu is so kind to her. She even set up a trap to harm young master Hongyuan. She also wants to break up young master Hongyuan''s husband and wife. She wants to..."


    So far, Dahei couldn''t speak any more. He watched Xiangyang anxiously.


    "Hongyuan grew up with me, and his character is somewhat similar to mine. I think I''m gone. She''s trying to find my shadow from Hongyuan. " Xiang Yang affirms again.


    "You..." Dahei was made speechless by the man in front of him again.


    How can he know everything!


    "Alas..." Xiangyang sighed heavily and whispered, "why?"


    "What do you think of Lin le..."


    Xiangyang said with a bitter smile, "after all, it''s my fault. If I hadn''t had to feign death, she might not have become like that. The source of all this is me. "


    He knows Lin Le very well, almost as well as the back of his hand.


    If he didn''t promise others to finish it at all costs, he wouldn''t pretend to die. Perhaps, he has the opportunity to slowly change linle, so that she will no longer have no sense of security, the three of them will live together.


    Unfortunately, in the end, things backfired. He had to do some things.


    Xiangyang, the ultimate yearning, is sunshine.


    And the sunshine he yearns for is not by himself.


    "So, knowing that she has done a lot of wrong things, master Hongli still loves her? But young master Hongyu, do you know that in addition to calculating young master Hongyuan, Miss Lin and others... " After pondering for a long time, Dahei asked again.


    When the ending is drowned in Dahei''s throat, Xiangyang''s eyebrows are locked again. He already understands what Dahei''s unfinished words mean.After a pause, he clenched his fist and said firmly, "anyway, I don''t think Lin Le is worthy of her. There''s nothing wrong with master Hongyuan''s treatment. If Lin Le is with Miss Duoduo, she will be bad one day. "


    "Oh." Xiang Yang smiles.


    Dahei doesn''t understand what Xiangyang is laughing at.


    Smile for a moment, Xiangyang gathered a smile, the voice as if only he could hear. He said, "but But in her world, I''ve been dead for many years

 Chapter 396

    "Don''t you think young master Hongji is worth her guarding all her life?" Big black is angry.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiangyang was so calm, he said, "no one is worth waiting for all his life. I''ve been dead for many years. She''s a widow. It''s normal for a widow to look for her again. It can only be said that what she was wrong was that she should not use her mind to calculate Hongyuan, nor should she be greedy for things that no longer exist. Hongyuan''s treatment is really no problem, Duoduo is really not suitable to live with her. In this world, there are many people who are qualified to blame her, but just me, I am not qualified to blame her more. At least, when I was still living by her side, she didn''t do anything wrong to me. "


    As for the question of love or not, he has no way to answer it.


    Because from the moment he agreed to do it, love for this kind of thing has already become a luxury for him.


    He had no desire for love.


    From then on, he made plans to change his mind for all the people he once loved and loved.


    Da Hei looks at Xiang Yang''s face in a dazed way, remembering Xiang Yang''s words in his heart, thinking about the truth of what he said. Dahei murmured, "but young master Hongyi once spared no effort to save her. At the beginning, you were so hurt..."


    Xiangyang said, "but that''s the chance for me to feign death. I didn''t tell her that I won''t die."


    Big black, "..."


    Dahei no longer talks, Xiangyang no longer talks.


    He put his backpack on his shoulder, got up and headed for the distance. The afterglow of the setting sun, facing his face, will pull his shadow long.


    Dahei squints at Xiangyang''s back, and suddenly sees a strong loneliness from his calm back.


    A question came to Da Hei''s mind: what was he investigating in the years after his deceitful death?


    "By the way, you go back. I don''t need people here. The more people there are, the worse it will be for me. I don''t want to leave everything behind and still not finish what I want to do." Suddenly, Xiangyang, who was walking in front of him, stopped and looked back at Dahei.


    Da Hei hesitated without gnawing.


    Xiang Yang rummages through his bag, takes out a package that is the size of a palm, hands it to Da Hei, and asks him, "after going back, let Hongyuan hand it over to Duoduo. By the way, help me bring a word to Hongyuan and tell him that I respect all his decisions and will not blame him for anything. I believe in him, too. I''ll treat him as much as I used to


    "Then you won''t go back?" Big black urgent ask.


    Xiang Yang smiles, turns around, turns his back to Da Hei, and reaches out three fingers.


    "What do you mean?" asked Dahei


    Xiangyang said, "in three years, if I am still alive, I will go back."


    Dahei wants to say something more, but Xiangyang has long gone away. His determined figure seems to be telling Dahei that even if there are thousands of difficulties ahead, he will not look back.


    For a long time, Dahei sighed silently and turned to leave.


    He had no way not to comply with his orders.


    ¡­¡­


    City a, red leaf manor villa area.


    This year''s winter, it seems particularly cold, not often snow in a city, even floating snow. Fang Hongyuan stood in front of the window, looking at doddering Duoduo, happily playing in the snow, with a faint smile floating on the corner of his mouth.


    Dodo''s legs are getting better and better.


    Now although not like normal people as usual, normal walking and running are no problem.


    Da Hei went to Fang Hongyuan''s back and looked at him, frowning.


    "I''m back." Fang Hongyuan did not look back and asked faintly.


    Big black nodded and answered.


    "Are you exposed?" Fang Hongyuan affirmed.


    "Sorry..." Big black eyes droop, full of apologies.


    Fang Hongyuan took a deep breath, turned back to the sofa and motioned Dahei to sit down. Da Hei didn''t sit down, but clubbed in front of Fang Hongyuan. He didn''t know what to say.


    After pondering for a long time, he said, "Miss''s illness..."


    "It''s a good recovery." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Da Hei replied unnaturally, "that''s good, that''s good, that''s good..."


    "Do you communicate with him?" Fang Hongyuan frowned again and looked up at Da Hei. Big black nodded, but still did not speak. Fang Hongyuan affirmed, "did you tell him something you shouldn''t have said?"


    "I..." Big black language.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "I''m really sorry, but I can''t lie to master Hongyi." Dahei bowed deeply in front of Fang Hongyuan and apologized.


    Before he went to the United States, Duoduo''s illness had no signs of recovery, so he didn''t know that Duoduo had been able to leave. If he knew, he would not describe Duoduo''s condition as serious.


    Fang Hongyuan was silent for a moment and asked, "did you tell him about Duoduo''s illness?"


    "Yes."


    "The story of Lin Le has also been revealed."


    "Yes."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a few words, Fang Hongyuan was silent again.


    He turned around and listened to the silver bell like laughter outside the window.


    "Master Hongyuan..."


    "What did he say?" Fang Hongyuan interrupted Dahei.


    Da Hei carefully took out the package Xiangyang gave him and put it on the tea table. Dahei said, "master Honghe said that if he could survive, he would come back in three years. He also said that no matter what decision you make, he believes that you support you and will not blame you for anything. He also asked me to give this to you and let you give it to dodo. "


    Fang Hongyuan took the exquisite package from the tea table and thought. He murmured what Da Hei had said, but he could not tell what it was like.


    He knew how a person like him could easily blame others.


    But what is he going to do?


    Dahei has been watching Fang Hongyuan''s action, and has not spoken.


    Fang Hongyuan fiercely grasped the package in his palm and firmly said, "I don''t care what he wants to do, he must live."


    "But I always feel that young master Honghe seems to be..."


    It seems that he has already been determined to die.


    In Saipan, he and his brief communication, can feel now the sun is content with destiny, but once Fang Hongji is not. He once said that no matter what happens, as long as there is a breath, it is not a hopeless situation.


    However, in the face of Duoduo''s illness, he even said that it was fate.


    Fang Hongyuan seems to know that Dahei hasn''t finished. He holds the package and goes out. He stood under the eaves, looking at Duoduo.


    The car slowly stops in front of the hospital. Mei Wenxin gets out of the car. She sees Duoduo playing with snow and walks towards Duoduo with a smile. After seeing Mei''s asking, Duoduo waved his hand excitedly and yelled, "Mom, mom, look, I pushed a big snowball."


    "It''s quite big. It''s half as tall as you. Can you still push it?" Mei asked with a smile.


    Duoduo shakes his head.


    "I want to make a snowman, don''t I?" Mei asked again.


    "Yes, yes, I want to say to three Oh, no, I want to make six snowmen


    "So much?" Mei Wenxin was surprised as she pushed the snowball.


    Nodding a lot, "well, that''s six. One is Hongyuan''s father, one is my mother, one is my father, one is my own mother, one is myself. "


    "And there''s another one?"


    "There is also a baby ~"


    "so it is. Hahaha, it''s a pity that my mother hasn''t conceived a baby yet..."


    Listen to a lot of naive answer, Mei asked the heart to smile a voice.


    Looking at the warm and incomparable picture, Fang Hongyuan''s smile is more and more melancholy.


    He looked down and opened the package in silence.


    Inside the package is a handful of sunflower seeds.


    There is nothing in it but this sunflower seed.


    He speculated in his heart about Fang''s intention of giving this sunflower seed.


    After thinking for a moment, he walked towards the big and small snowball pushers and said helplessly, "you two don''t know how to wear gloves. Your hands are red with cold."


    Mei asked, "it''s not cold."


    Isn''t it cold yet?


    Fang Hongyuan looks suspiciously at Mei Wenxin''s hand. Her pink and white hands are already red.


    A lot of small hands are the same, frozen red incomparable, looking at the cold.


    "What do you have?" Mei Wenxin finds what Fang Hongyuan is holding and asks curiously. Mei Wenxin gives up pushing the snowball and looks up at Fang Hongyuan curiously.


    Fang Hongyuan squats down in front of Duoduo. He puts sunflower seeds in front of Duoduo.


    "Melon seeds!" as soon as Duoduo''s eyes brightened, he picked up a seed and put it into his mouth.


    "Well, I can''t eat it." Fang Hongyuan is quick to grasp Duoduo''s hand.


    "Isn''t melon seed for eating? Why not eat it? " Mei asked in a daze.


    Fang Hongyuan chuckled back, "raw."


    "Well, it''s raw. I didn''t find it..." Mei Wenxin was embarrassed to scratch her ears and said awkwardly, "Duoduo didn''t find out."


    "You mother and daughter..." Fang Hongyuan was speechless.


    It''s just a big treat and a snack.


    "Then what are you doing with this handful of raw melon seeds?" May asks her heart.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Duoduo''s face and said with a smile, "this is from a very important person. I think he must want to plant this sunflower seed."


    "Now what kind of plants?" Mei asked her suspicions.


    "Planting melon seeds ~" Mei asked, and Duoduo quickly took it from Fang Hongyuan''s palm. Fang Hongyuan clenched his fist in a hurry, but in the end he was robbed of several seeds by Duoduo.She bent down and buried the seeds in the snow.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now you''re going to die! " Fang Hongyuan reaches out Erkang''s hand to stop Duoduo.


    Duoduo turns back to Mei to ask for help.


    Mei Wenxin touched Duoduo''s hair and carefully picked up the sunflower seeds from the snow. She treasured the small hand in a lot of heart, "Dad said, this is very important people send, can''t put in the snow."


    "Why?" Don''t understand.


    "It''ll freeze to death in the snow." Mei asked.


    "When can we plant it?"


    "Spring."


    "Spring?" After much thought, he asked, "when will spring come?"


    "Spring comes after winter."


    "When does winter pass?"


    "Soon."


    "Soon, how long?"


    "Well, two months."


    "How long is two months?"


    "Er, two months is sixty days..."


    "How long is sixty days?"


    "Hello..."


    The five-year-old girl''s ability to make a thorough analysis finally broke Mei Wenxin down. She raised her hands to surrender and looked far away at Fang Hong.


    I knew she was going to be overwhelmed.


    Holding back his smile, Fang Hongyuan walked to Duoduo again, bent down and looked at Duoduo''s little face, and said seriously, "when mom and dad say they can plant it, they can plant it. This is from a very important person in Duoduo. Duoduo has to put it away. Otherwise, when that person comes back and sees that you haven''t taken good care of the seed he gave, he will be sad. "


    "Who is he?" Duoduo tilts his head and asks curiously.

 Chapter 397

    Looking at Duoduo''s clear and bright eyes, Fang Hongyuan pondered for a long time and said with a smile, "he is a very important person. Now he can''t tell Duoduo."


    "More important than dad?"


    "Well, it''s more important than dad."


    "When can I say that?" Duoduo asked again.


    "Well..." Fang Hongyuan thought about it and left a beautiful expectation for Duoduo. He said, "when spring comes, you plant the seeds, and one day the yard is full of sunflowers, the person who is more important than dad will come back."


    "Well, I''ll put the seed away. I can''t freeze it to death." Duoduo carefully holds the sunflower seeds in Fang Hongyuan''s hands with both hands, and trots into the house all the way.


    Fang Hongyuan looked back and watched Duoduo leave. His eyes were full of love and sadness.


    Dahei went to Fang Hongyuan and asked, "master Hongyuan, if it''s OK, I''ll go first?"


    Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    Dahei turns and leaves.


    On one side, Mei''s remaining light inadvertently falls on Da Hei''s face.


    When she saw big black face, she was shocked.


    "I''ll explain to you later." Fang Hongyuan noticed Mei''s questioning eyes and whispered.


    Mei nodded, patted off the snow and went into the living room with Fang Hongyuan.


    Back in the living room, Mei Wenxin has been thinking about Da Hei.


    She remembers being kidnapped when she first married him. One of the kidnappers wanted to do something wrong with her, and the other stopped the man.


    The person who prevents others from doing wrong to her is Da Hei.


    He was one of the kidnappers.


    Also, a long time ago, the day she met Gu Xiao in a city, she was hit by a car. Fortunately, Gu Xiao saved her at that time. The group didn''t hit her and ran out with knives in their hands.


    There seems to be him in that group.


    At that time, he sat in the car and didn''t come out. She just vaguely remembered his eyes.


    "I told you that before the Fang family, there were generations of gangsters. The man just now, Dahei, was once the most trusted person of brother Hongli." Fang explained.


    "Who do you believe in most? Then why did he kidnap me? " Mei doesn''t know.


    "Because..." Fang Hongyuan had a pause, but suddenly he didn''t know where to start. Mei said for him suspiciously and guessed, "with sister-in-law Lin le..."


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no?


    In her impression, Lin Le is a gentle woman. She speaks in a gentle and orderly way. How can it be related to her kidnapping?


    "Do you remember that I once asked you to stay away from Lin Le?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Mei nodded, "remember."


    That''s what happened after Lin le was stabbed by Mo Dong and admitted to the hospital. She saw Lin Le just discharged from the hospital on the street. Lin Le warmly invited her to her home. She still remembers that Fang Hongyuan knew that when she and Lin Le came home, he was very nervous and chased her and took her away.


    Thinking about it, Mei Wenxin''s brow wrinkled deeply and speculated, "is there something wrong with sister-in-law Lin Le? Did she let Dahei kidnap me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ So to speak. " Fang Hongyuan sighed.


    "Why?" Mei Wenxin couldn''t understand more.


    She couldn''t figure out where she had offended Lin le.


    Is it because Duoduo almost was abducted that night, Duoduo was injured in the back of her head, and she refused to forgive herself?


    But she didn''t mean it!


    How did she know that the vicious human traffickers could not abduct and sell him, and would even poison Duoduo?


    "Some things, in fact, I don''t want you to know, I don''t want you to experience too much human darkness." Fang Hongyuan was silent for a long time and pulled Mei Wenxin''s hand.


    Mei Wenxin smiles at Fang Hongyuan.


    Staring at Mei''s smile, Fang Hongyuan felt a pain in his heart. He lengthened his voice and said, "you, I''ll tell you, save you guessing here."


    Mei nodded and looked at Fang Hongyuan with trust.


    "Lin le..." Fang Hongyuan thought about it, but he didn''t know where to start. Everything that Lin Le has done seems to have something to do with emotion and calculation.


    No matter how extraordinary Lin Le is, she is still his sister-in-law in name. If she is an outsider, she can easily say it, but it seems that it is very difficult to say it from his mouth.


    He can''t say that his sister-in-law wants to seduce him, right?


    But I don''t think Mei always has doubts.


    After all, Dahei tried to hurt her twice.


    Although, that''s Lin Le''s order.


    Sure enough, when she saw his expression, she suddenly laughed. "If you don''t know where to start, don''t say it," she said


    Fang Hongyuan said nothing, "you..."


    "What are you doing?" Mei Wenxin reached out and touched the bridge of Hongyuan''s nose. She said with a smile, "although I have doubts in my heart, I know better that you will always love me. If you don''t tell me, there must be your reason. I don''t have to know everything. ""Can you be more considerate?" Fang Hongyuan loves and is happy to make complaints about his heart.


    "Yes." Mei asked her heart, and she came back clean and decisive.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "But husband, the rest is nothing, but the whereabouts of Lin Le''s sister-in-law, have you found out?" Mei smiles and thinks of Duoduo''s little face. She sighs, "you know, although Duoduo calls my mother all day, I understand that she still wants sister-in-law Lin le. Many times when I help her cover the quilt at night, I hear her crying and talking in her sleep, shouting, "Mom, where are you? I miss you so much."


    "I''ve been looking for her in various ways, but, sigh..." Fang Hongyuan''s sad sigh.


    Think more about Lin le. He doesn''t know.


    However, the vast sea of people, the world is large, to find a person, really not so easy.


    He looked for a long time, but did not find the whereabouts of Lin le.


    She seems to have evaporated in the human world. There are no dead bodies.


    "Husband, where was the last time you knew about sister Lin Le?" Mei Wenxin''s Xiumei frowns tightly, trying to help Fang Hongyuan analyze Lin Le''s whereabouts.


    Fang Hongyuan went to the study and took Lin Le''s posthumous note to Mei, asking, "here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ A suicide note Looking at the black and white words in her hand, Mei exclaimed, covering her mouth and confirming the content of the letter again and again.


    There is no doubt that this is a letter written by Lin le to Fang Hongyuan.


    There are not many contents in the suicide note, but the most worrying ones are the following:


    Hongyuan, when you see this suicide note, I may not be in this world for a long time. You have to remember that what you promised Hongji didn''t do. You didn''t take care of me and my daughter as he did.


    So, when I die, you should transfer all your guilt to Duoduo. You should treat Duoduo wholeheartedly and never hurt Duoduo as much as you hurt me. You should remember that all the good you do to Duoduo is that you owe Hongji and me. You are just paying off the debt.


    If you don''t pay the debt properly, Hong Li and I won''t close our eyes under the nine springs.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a lot of resentment. " After reading the letter carelessly, Mei Wenxin''s brows were deeply wrinkled and looked anxiously at Fang Hong.


    She didn''t quite understand what debt he owed to force her to leave such a resentful letter.


    Also, Lin Le said in his heart that he had hurt her.


    How can we start with this injury?


    And he knew this year, she deeply knew him, he is not a casual will hurt people.


    Different from Mei Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan was used to the contents of the letter. He folded the letter and put it in the envelope without saying a word.


    "So you think sister Lin Le is dead?" Mei asked tentatively.


    "I didn''t..."


    Fang Hongyuan wanted to say that he did not feel that Lin le was dead. But before I could speak, there was a sudden "bump" in the direction of the stairway.


    Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wen stop their words and look at the stairs.


    Standing at the stairway, Duoduo obviously hears the conversation between Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin. The little princess Sophia in her hands falls to her feet, her eyes open wide, and her tears drop down.


    She choked with fear, "Mom, mom..."


    "Dodo, listen to Dad." Fang Hongyuan was distressed. He rushed to Duoduo''s side and tried to comfort her, "you heard me wrong just now, dad and mom..."


    "Mom, mom''s dead?" A lot of tears pattered off.


    Mei Wenxin also bent down to look at Duoduo, trying to comfort her, "no matter, mother is still alive, you see, mother is not..."


    "You''re lying. Mom''s dead!" Duoduo, unable to hear the comfort of everyone, pushes Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan away. With a roar, she runs out of the villa sobbing.


    "Duoduo!" Fang Hongyuan and Mei were surprised and rushed out.


    Outside the door, the roadside, which was piled up with snow, was extremely slippery. His legs and feet were not neat. Duoduo ran to the villa and fell off abruptly. So she lay down in the snow, wailing loudly, crying out, "Mom, I want mom, mom!"


    Listen to a lot of crying, Fang Hongyuan heart bursts of colic, he will pull a lot from the snow, soft voice coax, "a lot of good, do not cry."


    "I want mom, mom, I want mom!" But let Fang Hongyuan how to coax, many is the voice of the request, the voice of crying to listen to heartbreaking.


    "Sorry..." Fang Hongyuan bear heartache, will be more into the arms of the road with guilt.


    What Lin Le has done is really unforgivable. But her fault, how can let this ill fated, only five-year-old girl to bear?


    Why, at that time, he couldn''t bear it. Why did he have to drive away Lin Le?If Lin Le is there, he should be more on guard. At least he won''t cry and be afraid.


    He was her uncle, and his heart ached so much when he heard her cry. If Hong Li, her own father, had heard her cry, his heart would have been broken.


    "Go home first." Mei Wenxin gently pulled Fang Hongyuan''s arm and gently reminded him, "it''s too cold. It''s freezing outside. She''s still wearing slippers."


    Fang Hongyuan nods and returns to his room with Duoduo in his arms.


    Back in the room of many, like a mute, head down low, not to say a word, just shrink in the corner of the silent tears.

 Chapter 398

    Mei Wenxin brings hot water and tries to help her bubble her feet.


    But in the end, she gave up and looked to Fang Hong for help.


    Resist the approach of others.


    Fang Hongyuan sat patiently beside Duoduo''s bed and coaxed him in a soft voice, "Duoduo is obedient. His socks are soaked in snow. His feet come out and take off his socks. His mother irons your feet for you, otherwise you will catch a cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As usual, Duoduo is still curling his body, holding his knees in his hands, his head is deeply buried between his knees, motionless in the corner.


    "I have to take off my wet socks. It''s winter. Is it very cold? Although the heating is on, I will catch a cold." Mei Wenxin sat next to Duoduo and said, "Duoduo, don''t be afraid. Just now, mom and dad didn''t talk about your mother. What mom said just now..."


    "You are not my mother, you go, you go, you go..." Mei Wenxin''s hand just touched Duoduo''s body, always clever Duoduo fiercely resisted, she kept waving and kicking, every foot kicked Mei Wenxin''s body.


    "Don''t do that! Calm down, dad is... " Fang Hongyuan has no choice but to seize Duoduo''s hand and try to calm him down.


    Duoduo turns to attack Fang Hongyuan, waving his limbs, "I don''t want you, you go, you go, I want mom, I want mom, you''re not my dad, no, my dad died early, you''re not..."


    Duoduo''s words pierced into Fang Hongyuan''s heart like a knife. His hand was stiff in the air, and he didn''t recover for a long time.


    Mei looks at Fang Hongyuan at a loss.


    She had never seen dodo like this.


    "Come on, let''s all go out and let her calm down first." With a sigh, Fang Hongyuan gives up helping Duoduo take off his wet socks and asks Mei what he wants.


    Mei nodded and took the cold water away.


    After Mei Wenxin left, Fang Hongyuan just sat in his place and watched Duoduo all the time.


    A lot of sobbing, shoulder constantly shaking.


    After pondering for a long time, Fang Hongyuan asked bitterly, "Duoduo, in your heart, am I really not your father?"


    Duoduo, "..."


    "Dad knows you''re sad, so you don''t care what you say, dad and mom. You''re a child. Dad also knows that you are a sensible child and can understand what you are saying and doing. Dad, go out for a while. You''re all alone. If you are still my father''s good daughter, after my father goes out, you take off your wet socks, otherwise you will be distressed if you catch a cold. "


    After that, he fondly rubbed Duoduo''s hair, left Duoduo''s ward and closed the door.


    The sound of closing the door came into my ears, and Duoduo, who was crying, raised her head slowly. She wiped her tears with tears and pulled off her socks clumsily.


    She put a pair of socks in front of her and her tears fell faster.


    This pair of socks was bought for her by her mother when she saw her mother for the last time.


    Looking at the socks printed with the design of little princess Sophia, Duoduo said with a cry, "Mom, I miss you, you don''t die, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan leaned on the sofa, pinching his eyebrows with both fingers. Gradually, his eyebrows were pinched red, but the strong headache could not be reduced by half.


    Mei asked her heart and said, "don''t rub it. You have a headache caused by heartache. It''s useless to just massage your eyebrows."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "It''s me. I shouldn''t ask." Mei asked her heart and said apologetically.


    If she did not see Dahei at home, she would not be curious about Dahei, would not lead to the topic of Lin Le, and would not let Fang Hongyuan take out the letter. If she doesn''t take out her suicide note, she won''t guess that Lin Le is dead, and Duoduo won''t be so sad.


    It''s all her fault.


    Fang Hongyuan put down his finger and glanced at Mei Wenxin.


    Mei asked her heart and lowered her head uneasily.


    Fang Hongyuan stretched out his hand and held Mei''s cold hand in his palm. He looked at her helplessly and asked, "what does this have to do with you? Do you want to blame yourself for this?"


    "I..." Mei asked her heart, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "if you know more, she will know sooner or later. There is no news of Lin le. We can''t hide it from her all our life. She''s still young now. She''ll be fine after a few more days. "


    "It''s just, isn''t that cruel to her?" Mei asked her heart and couldn''t bear to say.


    "Duoduo is only five years old. He is in poor health and has lost his dependent mother. How can he not be cruel?" Fang Hongyuan said sadly.


    Just, Lin Le, when you know that Duoduo will be so sad, will you be a little bit more restrained at the beginning?


    How can we get to this point if you''re a little more astringent?


    It''s only children who are hurt by doing things!


    "Husband, then you..." Mei Wenxin doesn''t know how to comfort him.He has always regarded Duoduo as his own.


    You are not my father, must really hurt him?


    "Nothing." Fang Hongyuan stood up tired and gently reminded Mei to ask, "someone is coming outside, I''ll open the door"


    "is there?" Mei looked suspiciously at the door of the villa.


    Indeed, as soon as she cast her eyes at the gate, the sound of the doorbell rang.


    As soon as the door opened, Yuan Jiayin''s face appeared unexpectedly outside.


    Fang Hongyuan never thought that Yuan Jiayin would appear in his home in such snowy weather. He couldn''t help suspecting. Yuan Jiayin shook her file bag and said with a grin, "boss, it''s snowing today. You didn''t go to the company. The marketing department has an urgent document to approve. Nie Beijie and Mr. Tan said that they can''t be the masters and they want you to approve it in person. So I went to your house to catch the strong men. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was Nie Beile who ordered her to come.


    Fang Hongyuan clearly, light said, "cold outside, come in."


    Yuan Jiayin was not polite to Fang Hongyuan either. She changed her slippers and swaggered into the living room. When she saw Mei Wenxin sitting on the sofa, her eyes lit up and her face was ambiguous. "I finally know why the boss doesn''t go to the company today. The feeling is that the boss''s wife is at home. Nie North elder sister said, the boss is a wife to control, if the boss''s wife is at home, the boss can not go out, resolutely do not go out. "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Mei asked her heart


    "The atmosphere here is not right!" Yuan Jiayin, who has been familiar for a while, talks to herself before she feels the sharp gaze from her boss. She shrinks her neck and says with a dry smile.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded on the coffee table. "Just put the document in it. I''ll see it later."


    "No way!" Yuan Jiayin''s head is shaking fast.


    Fang Hongyuan''s brow moved.


    Yuan Jiayin scratched her ears and explained, "Nie Beijie said that the boss before marriage is a diligent and good boss, but the boss after marriage is a degenerate and stupid king. If I don''t stare at you here and finish reading the documents, you won''t be obedient. If I can''t finish the work, she will deduct my performance award..."


    "Poof ~" listening to Yuan Jiayin''s words, Mei couldn''t help laughing.


    She has seen a lot of big boss, but her husband Fang Hongyuan is the only one who is blocked by employees working at home.


    Fang Hongyuan''s mouth was twitching. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "you call Nie Bei."


    "No, Nie Beijie also said that if I can''t stand the boss''s fire attack and ask her to clean up the mess, she will still deduct my performance award. Boss, you can do me a favor. I have 80 old mothers on top, and I have... " Yuan Jiayin said, as if suddenly thought of himself or single, then rigidly stuck in the throat, blushed.


    Can''t she say that she still has a baby in front of her boss?


    Although, her that place is not small, but completely is not rises the milk to rise, does not feed!


    "Suckling children?" Before Yuan Jiayin finished, Mei Wenxin went on for her.


    Yuan Jiayin blushed to the root of her neck and held out her hand. "Madame, don''t be so dirty. They are still young girls..."


    "Er..." Mei asked her forehead with black lines on her face.


    How come she''s full of teasers!


    Looking at Yuan Jiayin, she wants Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen who are far away in the film and television city.


    The couple are also teasers.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see it now." Fang Hongyuan, who couldn''t stand it, took the document yuan Jiayin had brought and said with a shudder.


    It seems that he has to exile Nie Bei.


    Since he and Mei Wenxin got married, Nie Bei relied on her as his cousin. He had nothing to do with her, so he fabricated and distorted his image at will.


    After the spread of Nie Bei''s mouth, everyone in the company said that he was clinging to his wife.


    Well, there is a new business to be discussed in North America. Nie Bei is a good candidate. He will ask HR to transfer a new private secretary to him tomorrow, and then exile Nie Bei to North America.


    "Boss, this document is very long. Take your time. I want to see your little beauty, OK?" Yuan Jiayin''s eyes wandered around Fang Hongyuan''s house and asked tentatively.


    See more?


    Fang Hongyuan, who was just about to read the document, looked up at Yuan Jiayin.


    Yuan Jiayin flatters Fang Hongyuan and shakes her hands.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes moved slightly and looked at Mei Wenxin again.


    Mei Wenxin also looks to Fang Hongyuan.


    After a brief meeting of the four eyes, they seemed to have reached a consensus. Mei asked her heart and nodded, "Duoduo is in a bad mood. Either you go up and have a look, Duoduo says she likes you. When you go up, turn left and the third room is Duoduo''s room."


    "OK ~" Yuan Jiayin cheered, "let''s go, let''s go to see my white daughter ~"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Mei asked her heart


    Yuan Jiayin is really different from others.¡­¡­


    Yuan Jiayin pushed open Duoduo''s door according to Mei Wenxin''s tips.


    Duoduo doesn''t cry any more, but he still holds his knees in his hands and stares at the socks Lin Le bought for her in front of him, like a fool.


    Looking at Duoduo in front of her, Yuan Jiayin lowered her voice and cried in a low voice, "Duoduo, who are you looking at?"


    "Mom!" Too familiar with the voice, makes a lot of quickly from the drowning sadness, she happily looked up, looking at Yuan Jiayin.

 Chapter 399

    However, when you see yuan Jiayin''s face clearly, the excitement on Duoduo''s face retreats quickly, and his eyes drop down again.


    Yuan Jia audio-visual is to see a lot of mind, silently sitting in a lot of side, gently stroking a lot of scattered hair. After finishing her hair, her hand fell on her little face again.


    She shallow voice cherishes, "how thin become so?"


    "What did you say?" Duoduo looks at Yuan Jiayin blankly.


    Yuan Jiayin takes back her hand, takes out two Disney tickets from her bag and shakes them in front of Duoduo.


    Originally dim eyes, Yuan Jiayin in the hands of the ticket, a fierce bright, a lot of surprise said, "is Disney!"


    "Yes, I know someone promised to take Duoduo to Disney to see the princess when Duoduo''s legs are ready, so I''ll give you tickets for Disney. Are you happy?" Yuan Jiayin expected to ask.


    A lot of head point of fast, non-stop should way, "mm-hmm, happy happy, good happy."


    Happy to forget the pain of losing my mother.


    "But..." Suddenly, Duoduo seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at Yuan Jiayin. His small eyebrows wrinkled slowly and asked, "how do you know that someone promised me to go to Disney to see the princess?"


    "I not only know that someone promised you to go to Disney to see the princess, I also know that the person who promised you was your mother, right?" Yuan Jiayin returned.


    "Well, but..." More don''t understand.


    It was her mother, Lin Le, who had promised her.


    At that time, she was injured and her legs were unable to walk due to hydrocephalus atrophy. She was very afraid. Lin leluo coaxed her in a soft voice, saying that as long as she took the medicine and saw the doctor obediently, when her legs could walk, she would take her to Dinis kindergarten to see her favorite Disney Princess.


    Think of, a lot of small face and hang down, very sad.


    "What''s the matter?" Mingming was still fine just now. In a twinkling of an eye, she seemed to be about to cry. Yuan Jiayin asked with concern.


    This question, a shriveled mouth, tears whirling down. She sobbed as she wiped her tears, "Mom, mom is dead..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who said that Yuan Jiayin pressed Duoduo''s small shoulder with both hands and solemnly said, "Duoduo, listen up, mom is not dead."


    Many sad back, "deceiving."


    "No, mom is not dead." Yuan Jiayin gently took Duoduo''s hand and put her little hand on her face. She spoke with her most familiar voice. She said, "my mother promised to take Duoduo baby to Dinis, but my mother''s promise has not been fulfilled. How can I die easily?"


    What did Duoduo find delicately? He raised his eyes again and looked at Yuan Jiayin''s face. Through yuan Jiayin''s eyes, she seemed to see Lin Le''s eyes.


    Suddenly, she grabbed yuan Jiayin''s hand excitedly and yelled, "Mom, are you back?"


    "Shh..." Yuan Jiayin quickly put up her fingers to signal Duoduo not to speak loudly.


    Duoduo looks at Yuan Jiayin inexplicably.


    Yuan Jiayin lowered her voice and said, "don''t let dad hear you."


    "Why don''t you listen to dad?" Don''t understand.


    "Because..." Yuan Jiayin hasn''t figured out how to prevaricate Duoduo, but Duoduo asks, "Mom, are you mom? But why don''t you look like your mother at all? "


    "Duoduo is still young. Duoduo doesn''t understand. When Duoduo grows up, he will understand." Yuan Jiayin touched her face and said perfunctorily.


    Yes, she''s Lin le.


    As for her face, why it is no longer the same as it was at the beginning, it must start from the day when Fang Hongyuan ordered her not to see more.


    From that day on, she received a large area of facial rectification, only to become this look. God is hanging curtain on her, her large-scale plastic surgery is very successful, there is no surgical residue and facial stiffness sequelae.


    This time, she came back in addition to want to see more, but also want to revenge on the man who was heartless to her, she would not let his life so peaceful.


    Of course, this time she will not be as straightforward as before. This time, she will go step by step to punish him and Fang family who are merciless to her.


    She saw that Duoduo was still puzzled. Her eyes quickly turned around and she came up with an idea. She softened her voice and said, "Dad and mom have a big conflict. Dad doesn''t want to see mom more. If mom doesn''t become like this, there''s no way to see her again."


    "Mom, did you fight with dad?" Yuan Jiayin said that, Duoduo immediately became nervous. She took her hand in fear and asked.


    Yuan Jiayin didn''t speak. She raised her hand again and gently gathered Duoduo''s hair, full of love. Silent for a long time, she sighed, "Duoduo, my father didn''t know that my mother had changed. He thought my mother was a stranger, so today my mother came to see Duoduo. Don''t tell my father, OK?"


    "Why?" Duoduo still doesn''t understand.Yuan Jiayin said, "because mom and dad quarreled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Yuan Jiayin''s affirmative answer, Duoduo asked, "then why are you fighting? Is it because of Duoduo? "


    "No Yuan Jiayin shook her head.


    Duoduo frowned tightly.


    Yuan Jiayin thought about it, grasped Duoduo''s hand tightly, and said, "Duoduo, this is a matter between adults, and children don''t understand. When you grow up, mom will tell you. What you have to do now is to remember mom''s words. Don''t tell anyone about what mom came to see you today, especially your dad and may. If others know that I am my mother, then Duoduo will not be able to meet my mother again. "


    "I don''t want it!" Listening to Yuan Jiayin''s words, Duoduo immediately became nervous. She hugged yuan Jiayin in fear and said tearfully, "I want my mother, I want my mother, and my mother doesn''t want me."


    "Fool, how can mother not want you? If you help your mother keep a secret, my mother will promise to visit you often, OK Yuan Jiayin took the opportunity.


    Nodded a lot of strength, whispered, "well, I don''t tell my father, don''t tell my mother, you must often come to see me. Mom, you see, I can walk so long after you left. Dad said, when spring comes next year, I can go to kindergarten like other children. Mom, I want you to accompany me to kindergarten. "


    "Well, as long as I listen to my mother, my mother will accompany me to kindergarten." Yuan Jiayin promised.


    Duoduo finally smiles happily.


    Yuan Jiayin pause, dignified advice way, "but you have to remember, after no one can only call my mother, someone''s place, can''t call my mother."


    "What are you calling for?" Ask more.


    "You can call me aunt yuan." Yuan Jiayin returned.


    "Aunt yuan..." Duoduo whispered her new name. Yuan Jiayin explained with satisfaction, "now my mother''s new name is yuan Jiayin. I remember it a lot. In the future, only aunt yuan has no mother. Do you understand?"


    "Good." A five-year-old child is happy only when he has his mother. Duoduo has no ability to think more about yuan Jiayin''s intention and nods wisely.


    Yuan Jiayin touched Duoduo''s hair and asked, "Duoduo, do you like to ask your mother?"


    Duoduo naively said, "ask my mother to treat me well, she will accompany me to play games, tell me stories, buy me a lot of little princesses, and she will make a lot of delicious food for me."


    "Do you want to ask my mother if she only loves you?" Yuan Jiayin asked again.


    Duoduo doesn''t know, "only love me?"


    "Yes." Yuan Jiayin replied with a smile, "mom knows a lot, and Duoduo must want to ask. Mom only likes you, so mom brings good things to Duoduo. At that time, Duoduo quietly prepares to eat for her, and she will only love Duoduo forever."


    "What is it?" Many curious asked.


    Yuan Jiayin took out a delicate packing box from her bag and put it in Duoduo''s hand. She bewitched Duoduo and said, "this is the thing. If you pour a little bit of it into the water your mother drinks every day, she will love you forever."


    "What is this?" Ask more.


    "Well Good thing The sugar powder with mysterious power is sweet to eat. After eating, mom will be sweet to the heart, and she will like you 10000 times more than now. You have to give it to your mother every day. When she has finished eating, she will buy it for you. " Yuan Jiayin looked at Duoduo''s clean and transparent eyes and said mysteriously, "anyway, Duoduo remembers that there is only one person in the world who won''t harm you, that is mom, do you understand?"


    A lot of confused nodded.


    "Good boy." Yuan Jiayin gently scraped the tip of Duoduo''s nose. Her vocal cords spoiled her and said, "don''t let dad and Wenxin mom find out. If they find out, Wenxin mom and dad won''t like Duoduo."


    "Oh." Duoduo replied, "I won''t let dad and Wenxin mom find out. Mom, can you stay and sleep with me today?"


    "No way." Yuan Jiayin did not want to return.


    Duoduo''s bright eyes darkened in an instant. She said sullenly, "but I miss you."


    "Then you can pester your father to take you to the company, you say you miss aunt yuan, he will take you to see me." Yuan Jiayin looked at her watch and changed her name immediately. She said, "it''s late today, aunt yuan won''t accompany you. Aunt yuan is going to leave. You''re good. Remember what aunt Yuan said to you just now, or you''ll never see Aunt yuan."


    "Well, I remember." Although the heart reluctant, but sensible clever many, still watching yuan Jiayin leave. She jumped out of bed, lying on the doorframe, until yuan Jiayin''s figure completely disappeared in her eyes, she took back her sight and looked down at the box left by Yuan Jiayin.


    In the box, there are several bottles of powder. From the packaging of the bottle, it seems that there is almost no difference with the powdered sugar that my mother bought for her as a snack.Duoduo looks at the living room where Mei Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan and Yuan Jiayin are talking. Then he runs to the water dispenser and clumsily takes a glass of water.


    After learning the way that Lin Le helped her make the syrup, he unscrewed the cap of the "powdered sugar" bottle, poured a little powdered sugar into the water, picked up the cup and walked cautiously downstairs.


    She holds the water cup, with infinite expectation in her eyes and sweet mouth, "ask Mom, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t kick you just now, I''ll pour you more water. Ask Mom, don''t blame me, OK?"

 Chapter 400

    Mei Wenxin, who was full of worries before, unexpectedly looked at Duoduo holding a water cup. When she saw the sincerity and expectation in her eyes, Mei''s heart was warm as if it had been melted.


    She took the cup and shook her head at Duoduo happily. "My mother knows that Duoduo was in a bad mood just now, so I don''t blame Duoduo. Thank you for this glass of water."


    Finish saying, just some thirsty she drank a few water.


    Water is sweet.


    "Duoduo, is there anything in the water?" Mei asked after drinking water.


    Duoduo subconsciously takes a look at Yuan Jiayin, who is still waiting for documents. Yuan Jiayin quietly gives Duoduo a look. After receiving yuan Jiayin''s eyes, he looked at Mei Wenxin. She nodded and said, "a little sugar. Does mom like it?"


    "I like it," Mei said in a long voice.


    No wonder people say that their daughter is a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket. Now it looks true.


    Duoduo is such a sweet little cotton padded jacket.


    "If mom likes it, I''ll give you sugar water every day after that!" Dodo was so excited.


    Mom is right. After drinking powdered sugar, mom really likes herself more. So as long as she does what her mother says, she will always like herself.


    Different from Mei Wenxin and Duoduo, Fang Hongyuan, who has not finished reading the documents, can''t help but frown as he listens to their conversation and looks suspiciously at the glass of water in Mei Wenxin''s heart.


    A moment later, he looked at Yuan Jiayin again.


    For a moment, Duoduo is still silent in grief. What magic power does yuan Jiayin have to make Duoduo come out of his mother''s death so quickly and become more considerate and sensible?


    You know, no matter how clever Duoduo is, he is less than six years old!


    Thinking about it, he stretched out his hand to Mei Wenxin and said with a self-confident look, "what kind of sugar water did you soak for your mother? It''s so delicious. Give dad a drink. Dad wants to drink it too."


    "Here you are." Mei Wenxin didn''t think much about it. She handed the water to Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan tried to have a drink.


    The water is sweet. It''s really sweet water with sugar.


    Maybe he''s oversensitive.


    He casually put the cup on the table and wanted to ask yuan Jiayin what he had just said to Duoduo. Without waiting for Fang Hongyuan to speak, Yuan Jiayin asked anxiously, "boss, have you finished processing the documents in your hand? I''m going on a blind date tonight! It''s freezing and snowy. Can you deal with it quickly and let me go on a blind date? You see, I''m 27 years old this year, and I''ll be 28 years old for Chinese New Year. If I don''t find a boyfriend this year, I''ll be nagged when I go home for Chinese New Year. "


    "Well, you can go." Fang Hongyuan quickly signed on the last page of the document, interrupting yuan Jiayin''s self talk.


    Yuan Jiayin had the cheek to smile at Fang Hongyuan, and then intimately waved to Duoduo and said, "little beauty, aunt yuan is gone. If you want to miss aunt yuan, remember to let your father take you to the company to play with me!"


    "Good." A lot of crisp response.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Duoduo and felt that something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Mei Wenxin finally realized that Fang Hongyuan''s look was abnormal and asked suspiciously. Fang Hongyuan shakes his head and shouts to Aunt Cheng, who is watching TV in the room, "aunt Cheng, come here and take Duoduo back to the room."


    "Here we are." Aunt Cheng answered and came to carry Duoduo away.


    After Duoduo left, Fang Hongyuan picked up the water cup again and tasted a few water.


    Mei asked, "what''s wrong with the water? But, this is the sugar water that many bubble for me


    "I don''t know if there is a problem with the water, but I''m sure there must be a problem with Yuan Jiayin." Fang Hongyuan''s reply is affirmative.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Mei still can''t figure it out.


    Fang Hongyuan glanced at Mei and asked.


    Yes, according to her IQ, it''s normal not to see it. According to her IQ, sooner or later, she was abducted and sold for money.


    However, the daughter-in-law is chosen by herself. What can I do if I am stupid?


    Still want to continue to spoil her?


    Mei Wenxin was embarrassed to be seen by Fang Hongyuan. She took Fang Hongyuan''s arm and said, "husband, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. You know I was born stupid ~, I''m much smarter now ~"


    "how many times have you met yuan Jiayin? Why can''t we all take Duoduo? In a few minutes, Duoduo can let Duoduo come out of the pain of losing linle? " Fang Hongyuan put down his glass and asked.


    Mei asked her heart and scratched her head, trying to think. She guessed, "maybe it''s because Yuan Jiayin looks too much like Lin Le, so he likes yuan Jiayin..."


    "For a stranger''s love, can let her beyond the dependence on me?" Fang Hongyuan interrupted Mei and asked, "don''t forget, it''s nearly a year since Duoduo realized that I''m not his father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei asked her heart and couldn''t speak.


    Yes, you know, Duoduo thought Fang Hongyuan was her biological father before. To a stranger''s affectionate, again how also impossible surpasses own parents?"More sugar water for you. You''d better not drink it." Fang Hong is far away.


    "But that''s a lot of heart! If I don''t drink it, Duoduo will be sad for sure! " Mei asked if she didn''t understand, "besides, even if yuan Jiayin has a problem, Duoduo must have no problem. You don''t have much doubt, do you? "


    "Your IQ..." Listening to Mei''s inquiry, Fang Hongyuan simply couldn''t make complaints about it.


    Mei asked, smiling and smiling. "You are not the first day to know I am stupid. If you have anything to make complaints about, you can know that my mind will not turn like you do..."


    "I don''t doubt a lot, but I have to prevent her from being used by people who want to. Just now when you asked Duoduo if there was something in the water, Duoduo looked at Yuan Jiayin. I know Duoduo''s habit. If she really respects you, she won''t go to see others. " Fang explained.


    This is why he began to doubt yuan Jiayin.


    A child, even if the mind is exquisite, can not hide too much from adults.


    "Well, I see. I know." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s explanation, Mei nodded solemnly. She changed the subject and asked, "husband, can I withdraw?"


    "What for?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Sister Liu said that I have been learning well with my teacher during this period of time. Someone gave her several scripts. She selected three scripts for me to have a good look at at at home and choose one that I can control." Mei asks her heart and answers truthfully.


    "Oh, you go." Fang Hongyuan responded.


    Mei Wenxin went upstairs with her bag.


    Looking at Mei''s back, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help but smile.


    He could feel that she was more and more fond of acting.


    Moreover, after several months of one-to-one guidance from professional teachers, her image, temperament and acting skills are soaring. Now she is thousands of times more charming than before, and even the little muddleheaded she often makes is especially lovely.


    I don''t think she found any of this, did she?


    In order to keep her sweet smile, he would be thousands of times more careful not to let anyone hurt her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuan Jiayin, female, 27 years old, from H City, graduated from marketing major of Jiaotong University..." In the CEO''s office of stars universe, Fang Hongyuan looks at Yuan Jiayin''s resume transferred from the personnel department and frowns slightly.


    Nie Bei asked curiously, "boss, how do you remember to ask yuan Jiayin today? At the beginning, I brought it to your office to show you, but you just asked me to show it to the vice president, and said that if the vice president thought it was ok, it would be OK. What''s the matter? "


    "Beibei, do you think yuan Jiayin is like a man?" Fang Hongyuan asked Nie Bei as he looked at the documents.


    Nie Bei''s voice overflowed with invisible excitement. He nodded excitedly and said, "yes, yes, it''s too much. Brother Hongyuan, you think yuan Jiayin is like Lin Le, right? "


    Listening to Nie Bei''s words, Fang Hongyuan, who is looking at his resume, looks up slowly towards Nie Bei. Nie Bei, who only talks about personal matters but not work, is very intimate with Fang Hongyuan. She casually sat on the chair opposite Fang Hongyuan''s office, holding her cheek in her hand, and tut tut said, "brother, your eyesight is too bad. Today I found out that Yuan Jia''s audio-visual image is Lin le. Do you think I despise you or despise you or despise you?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me at first?" This resume can not see too many things, Fang Hongyuan resolutely threw back in front of Nie Bei, cold face asked.


    Nie Bei muttered, "I wanted to talk to you that day, but you turned me out. Brother Hongyuan, I find that you are of the opposite sex and inhumane. Since you married your sister-in-law, you have been indifferent to your lovely and royal sister. You have also assigned me to do all kinds of hard work and dirty work. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan''s mouth was twitching.


    For a long time, he asked, "are you complaining?"


    "Yeah, yeah, I''m just complaining." Nie Bei put his ten fingers in front of Fang Hongyuan and said bitterly, "brother Hongyuan, take a look for yourself. Since you were your private secretary, your sister Qianqian''s ten fingers have become like a rolling pin. You still yell at me five or six times every day. Is your conscience..."


    "No pain." Fang Hongyuan didn''t wait for Nie Bei to speak, but he came back clean and neat. After a pause, he added, "my conscience is not only painless, but also enjoying, or enjoying."


    Nie Bei gives Fang Hongyuan a knife eye.


    Fang Hongyuan pinched Nie Bei''s fingers like a chicken and threw them aside. He said impolitely, "your fingers are as thick as a rolling pin. It''s not up to me. It''s your fault. You''re thick with your little finger. Have you ever had your fingers green and tender? "


    "Why not!" As soon as Nie Bei''s desk is patted, he will be furious with Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan interrupted in time, "do you remember, who seems to have heard that Lin Le still has a younger sister who hasn''t met?"Nie Bei suddenly remembered, "it seems that someone has said that Lin Le has a long lost sister. I remember the saying about Lin Le''s sister that she was separated from her family when she was a child. Brother, how do you remember to mention it? Do you suspect that Yuan Jiayin is Lin Le''s sister whom everyone has never met? "

 Chapter 401

    Fang Hongyuan pondered for a moment and said, "it''s hard to say now."


    "So, what are you going to do?" Unable to guess Fang Hongyuan''s meaning, Nie Bei looks at him with doubts.


    Fang Hongyuan''s neutral pen turned and he laughed.


    Nie Bei was thrilled by his smile.


    She rubbed the goose bumps on her body and said weakly, "brother, can you stop laughing like this? Every time you laugh like this, I''ll make you very gloomy. Come on, I''m thinking about some bad ideas. I said in advance that I would not help the tyrant. "


    "Help the tyrant?" Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes to the sky.


    It''s as if she often forces her to do something illegal.


    "When I didn''t say it." When he received Fang Hongyuan''s angry eyes, Nie Bei''s neck shrank and he turned around. "Boss, I''ve gone to work. I''ll talk about something later. I''ll talk about private affairs after work."


    Want to escape?


    It''s not that easy.


    The neutral pen in the hand turns at the fingertip, and then gently puts it on the desk. Fang Hongyuan cruelly said to Nie Bei''s back, "well, you go to sort out the work at hand, ready to do the work handover?"


    "Ah?" Nie Bei turns around with a question mark on his face and asks uncertainly, "work handover, what work handover?"


    "You are the most suitable person for the cooperation in North America, so I will put the heavy burden on you. I hope you will live up to your heavy trust in this trip." Fang Hongyuan is holding a smile and gleeful.


    "North America!" Nie North stares big eyes, counter finger at oneself, inconceivable ask, "you this is to intend to exile me?"


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to admit it.


    "No, brother, brother!" Nie Bei tears in an instant. She rushes to Fang Hongyuan''s desk and holds his hand in both hands. She whimpered, "relatives, boss, you see your lovely and weak sister, are you willing? North America is so far away, and this cooperation project is long-term. If I''m gone, I can''t go back home for at least five years. How can you bear to exile your soft cute sister abroad? "


    "Loose!" Fang Hongyuan is numb by Nie Bei''s hair and pulls his hand out.


    "I''m not loose." Nie Bei decisively hugs Fang Hongyuan''s hand more tightly. She cries bitterly and says, "brother, do you still remember how kind you used to be and how much you took care of Chenyu and me as younger brothers and sisters. But, how do you become so cruel now, and exile your dearest sister to a foreign country? "


    "Go, go, don''t be so cruel. Going to North America is not going to Africa. Do you pretend to be like this?" Fang Hongyuan could not bear her, and make complaints about it.


    Besides, she used to talk about joint venture as a party A. when she came to North America, she was offered as a living Bodhisattva. Wouldn''t it be more beautiful than being his secretary in China?


    "I didn''t pretend." Nie Bei said that she was innocent. She said with tears in her eyes, "brother, you know, I haven''t been more than 500 kilometers away from home since I was a child except for school. I don''t know how dangerous people are in the outside world."


    "But you went to school in North America. When you went to school, you had the reputation of nightclub bully." Fang Hongyuan tore down Nie Bei''s platform impolitely.


    It was also because he thought Nie Bei was familiar with North America that he sent Nie Bei to North America.


    "Come on, brother. I know you don''t want me in your heart. You know, five years! If I get married in North America in the past five years, and then settle down in North America, you will never see your lovely, sweet, hardworking sister... "


    "If someone dares to marry you, I''ll be very happy. I wish you find that person in advance, and you''ll grow old together forever. By the way, you''ve been living in North America for a long time. Why don''t you help me with my business there? " Fang Hongyuan did not move his eyelids.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Fang Hongyuan is determined to send her to North America, Nie Bei stops talking. She looked straight at Fang Hongyuan, as if she had fallen into evil.


    Unscrupulous businessman!


    Grandma''s, this capitalist''s face, knows to exploit people.


    Fang Hongyuan reaches out his hand and waves it in front of Nie Bei''s eyes. As soon as he is about to speak, Nie Bei suddenly grabs Fang Hongyuan''s collar and pulls him in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that Nie Bei would attack him suddenly. Fang Hongyuan coughed. Nie Bei didn''t wait for Fang Hongyuan to speak. He asked darkly, "I''ll ask you one more question. Do you want me to stay?"


    "Beibei, accept your fate." Fang Hongyuan''s face is not red, breathless, and his hands shrug, "how nice North America is! After you go to North America, you can continue to be your nightclub bully. Even if it''s morning, your aunt won''t nag you any more. Why do you resist when you think about how beautiful things are?"


    "To whom is my job transferred?" Nie Bei interrupts Fang Hongyuan and asks again.


    "Yuan Jiayin." Fang Hongyuan did not hide his next personal secretary.


    "Yuan Jiayin?" Nie Bei is puzzled, "why is she?"


    "There are so many problems." Fang Hongyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I have a dinner party in the evening. How can I meet people when my clothes are wrinkled by you? Let go. If you don''t let go, I won''t let you go to North America. Pack up and go to Africa to raise lions. ""I''ll go ~" Nie Bei loosened Fang Hongyuan''s clothes and exclaimed in amazement.


    Lions in Africa?


    She''s not going.


    She doesn''t like the company of poisonous insects, beasts and mosquitoes.


    "Where are you going? Are you going to Africa? " Fang Hongyuan pretended that he could not understand Nie Bei''s words, and asked in surprise.


    Nie Bei shook his head decisively, "no, I''m not going to Africa. I don''t want to work


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "North America, McKinley, Canada, Mexico, sunshine, beach, beauty, your little prince of nightclub will go back again, oh yeah, wave up ~" determined to go to North America, Nie Bei no longer reserved, changed the image of the past, directly wave up in Fang Hongyuan''s office.


    Fang Hongyuan simply did not see it. He knocked on his desk to remind him, "Hey, this is a company. Be careful of your image of being a poor manager for many years. Don''t look like you''ve been taking drugs."


    Nie Bei chuckles and casts a wink at Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan lost his eyes again.


    How does he feel that letting her go to North America is not to punish her, but to pamper her?


    If the great uncle and the great aunt knew that he had put Nie Bei in North America, would they


    Er, I can''t think about it. He feels chilly all over.


    When Nie Bei was forced to return home, it was because the eldest family felt that Nie Bei''s life in North America was too indulgent and their thoughts could not accept it. This time, Nie Bei, who returned to North America, will not return to his nature, will he?


    "Dear brother, dear boss, I went to North America. You must not regret the days without me." Nie Beisi doesn''t care. She throws a kiss at Fang Hongyuan, and then leaves happily. As she walked, she cheered, "go, go, go to North America."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Without you, I will cherish myself more. Without me, you should take care of yourself. When you ask me when I will return to my hometown, I also ask myself in a low voice, not at this time, I don''t know when, I think the big date is in winter ~ "she sang about in winter.


    This girl is a real headache.


    However, the great uncle and the great aunt are going to grow old, and she can''t suppress her nature all her life and be a good girl all her life.


    It''s just


    Fang Hongyuan takes back his eyes and looks at Yuan Jiayin''s resume.


    After a while, he mentioned the phone and dialed the personnel department, "Nie Bei is going to North America recently to talk about joint venture and stay in North America. He can''t go back and forth for nearly five years. You can arrange to transfer yuan Jiayin to Nie Bei''s previous post and ask her to hand over the work at hand and come to hand over with Nie Bei as soon as possible."


    "Good." The personnel is simple and neat.


    Fang Hongyuan puts down the phone, picks up yuan Jiayin''s resume again and stares at her two inch certificate on the resume. The more he looked, the more suspicious he was.


    Yuan Jiayin''s face is completely different from Lin Le''s, and her speech and personality are also different. But he thinks that her gestures, body shape and temperament belong to Lin le.


    For those who have been close to him, he will not admit his mistake.


    It''s just like Xiang Yang who saw him in Saipan. Although Xiang Yang repeatedly denied that he was Fang Hongji at that time, he finally determined that he was Fang Hongji who pretended to be dead.


    Moreover, if yuan Jiayin really has nothing to do with Lin Le, why does Lin Le seem to have evaporated from the world? Why does Duoduo come out of the sadness of losing Lin Le so easily?


    That day, what did you mean when you saw yuan Jiayin''s eyes?


    These are the puzzles he is eager to solve.


    Lin Le has completely become someone he doesn''t know. If yuan Jiayin is really Lin Le, he needs to guard against her. And the best defense is to see her under the nose.


    In that way, her every move will be under his control.


    ¡­¡­


    Mei Wenxin is reading the script at home. What she is watching is a suspense drama. The plot of the script is closely linked, which is thrilling to her. She is watching the play, and is attracted by the characters in the play, as if she had been substituted into it.


    Slight footsteps, crept to her side, light like the autistic girl''s footsteps in the play, quietly came, holding a water cup in hand, stretched out in front of her.


    "Ah The hand that suddenly stretched out, frightened Mei to ask a heart to jump, she took the hand of the script to shake to shake, the frightened toward many to see.


    Many think that he made a mistake, a pair of watery eyes looking at Mei asked heart, eyes of panic. She whispered, "ask mom..."


    "It''s OK. Mom is reading the script. It''s a suspense story." Mei Wenxin smiles at Duoduo kindly and touches her head with her hand. She pointed to Duoduo''s cup full of water in her hand and said with a smile, "Duoduo has made sweet water for his mother again?"


    "My mother is tired." More innocent said, "drink water to rest.""Good ~" looking at Duoduo''s pure and thorough eyes, Mei Wenxin thinks of Fang Hongyuan''s words. She casually put the quilt on the tea table, patted the sofa beside her, and motioned, "Duoduo, sit next to mom, mom will braid your hair."


    "Good ~" a lot of happy should be a, clever sat in the plum asked heart side.


    Mei Wenxin doesn''t whip for children, but she works hard to learn how to comb her own princess hair when she was a child. She also gives Duoduo a princess braid.


    After braiding, she looked at Duoduo''s little face and said helplessly, "my mother''s hand is still a little stupid. How can I comb it?"


    "It''s beautiful." Don''t think much of it and look at it in the mirror. She said happily, "my mother''s braids are as beautiful as Princess cinderel."


    "You are so sweet at such a young age. You are such a sweetheart." Listen to a lot of words, Mei asked heart, it is painful to the heart.


    She has seen a lot of children, but rarely see such a clever obedient, sensible and face, but also distressed little girl.


    "Mom, why don''t you drink the sugar water I made for you? Don''t you like it? " Duoduo points to the water cup that Mei has been putting on the tea table and asks in doubt.


    "Er..." Mei Wenxin was asked a lot of speechless, on her clean and thorough eyes.


    Her eyes, clean and transparent, also showed a strong expectation, people can not refuse.

 Chapter 402

    Duo Duo thinks Mei Wenxin doesn''t like the sugar water she''s soaked in. Disappointed, he drops his eyes, and his fingers circle around her skirt unnaturally.


    Looking at a lot of appearance, Mei asked heartache, can''t help but think of himself.


    Now Duoduo''s appearance is just the self abased and sensitive self at the beginning?


    At that time, she also often because of other people''s casual words and actions become gloomy drooping eyes.


    "Nonsense, who said that my mother didn''t like it?" Mei can''t help but take a sip of the cup. She lengthened her voice to comfort Duoduo, "just because it''s the sugar water that Duoduo specially made for Wenxin''s mother. Wenxin''s mother is reluctant to drink it, so she keeps it to drink slowly."


    She only drinks a little. It should be OK.


    Besides, she drank it last time, didn''t she?


    Many see Mei Wenxin drink his own sugar water, instantly happy, her voice clear said, "Wenxin mother don''t give up, if Wenxin mother like, many bubble for you every day."


    "Good ~" Mei asked. She rubbed Duoduo''s head lovingly, took the cup and drank it.


    She has a sweet aftertaste in the residual sweetness between her lips and teeth.


    This should be the taste of sugar water. Should Fang Hongyuan think too much about it?


    Put down the cup, she kneaded Duoduo''s head again, and said in the softest tone, "Duoduo, I''ll ask my mother to go out. Do you want to go with my mother?"


    "Where to?" Ask more.


    "Go to see your grandfather. Mom wants to ask him some questions." Mei asks her heart and raises her script.


    Liu fanqin selected three scripts for her, one is suspense drama, one is urban life drama, and one is costume drama. The costume drama invited her to play female one, still a lively girl. It''s a good script, but she has played two roles in this one, one is huan''er, the other is Zheng Wan. She doesn''t want to play such a role any more.


    Although, she is confident that she can handle such a role well.


    Maybe influenced by Lin Xiaozhe, she doesn''t want to fix her image as lively.


    There is also an urban life drama, which is a light comedy. Many people think that comedy is a great challenge, but Lin Xiaozhe and Mei Yezhou have said that seemingly simple comedy is actually the most challenging performance skills. If there is no solid foundation, not only the comedy performance can not be achieved, but also the actors may feel embarrassed.


    She didn''t want to be seen as awkward.


    Last time I heard Lin Chen and Fang Hongyuan on the phone, I learned that Fang Hongyuan''s Star Entertainment has officially started signing artists. She is the first signing artist of star entertainment. Now stars entertainment has three artists, one is Lin Chen, one is Lin Xiaozhe, one is her, and the other is Tong Jiangwen.


    She knows that the reason why Fanxing entertainment, which has never been an artist agent, started to be an artist agent is that Fang Hongyuan wanted to protect her from the darkness of the entertainment industry. He treated her so well, how could she not be more careful and smash his signboard of stars entertainment?


    There is also a suspense drama, which is the script she just saw. She really likes the script. The plot is closely linked, and the people watching it are soul stirring. If she wants to sign this suspense drama, she must want to sign it. But the production team of this play is not big, and she doesn''t know the director. She doesn''t know if it''s reliable. So I want to ask Mei Yezhou''s advice and let him see which of these scripts is better.


    When it comes to choosing scripts, no one can match the eyes of the big shot director Mei Yezhou.


    Duoduo tilted his head to think for a while, shook his head and said, "I''m not going."


    Mei asked, "why?"


    "My father said that he would send me to kindergarten after the new year. I haven''t been in kindergarten for more than a year. I have to read at home." Many times.


    Mei asked.


    Going to school is what dodo looks forward to most.


    "That much good, ask heart mother to go first, if hungry, let Grandma Cheng make delicious food for you." Mei asked her heart twice and left with her bag.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the red order was finished, Mei Yezhou has been in the state of post editing. He once said that when he and post editing, don''t disturb him easily, otherwise it is easy to interfere with his post production ideas. Therefore, Mei Wenxin seldom goes to see Mei Yezhou.


    This time, in addition to asking him to take over the play, she also wanted to see Mei Yezhou. She hadn''t seen Mei Yezhou for more than a month, so she missed him a little.


    The editor of Ye Zhou''s studio said that Mei Dao didn''t go to the studio today. It seemed that he was not feeling well and went home to have a rest.


    Mei Wenxin left the studio and went to Mei Yezhou''s home.


    Oh, yes, since the red order was finished, Mei Yezhou bought a house in city A. the sea view villa is beautiful. Mei Yezhou gave Mei Wenxin a key and said that this would be her mother''s home.


    "Dad." Mei opened the door and called to the villa.


    Clean Qian dust free villa, quiet, no one should be her.


    "Strange, not at home?" Mei looked suspiciously in the direction of the bedroom and muttered to herself.Didn''t the editor in the studio say he didn''t feel well today and went home to have a rest?


    Where did it go?


    Mei Wenxin is just about to call Mei Yezhou and hear a loud noise in her bedroom. She was so frightened that she ran into the bedroom. In front of her, Mei Yezhou in her pajamas was lying on the ground, her face turned pale, her hands holding her forehead, with dense sweat oozing from her forehead, and some cosmetics scattered around her to cover her face.


    Mei Wenxin rushes to Mei Yezhou''s side, raises him in a panic, and anxiously asks, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    The sweat between the forehead of plum leaf boat kept dripping along the tip of his brow. He shook his head, pushed the plum away with difficulty, and said weakly, "it''s OK. I''ll stay up late and stay in bed for a while."


    "No, you have to go to the hospital with me!" Mei Wenxin resolutely refuses and puts Mei Yezhou''s arm on her shoulder to help him go out.


    However, at this moment, Mei Yezhou is too heavy. She can''t walk under the heavy pressure of her body. Mei Yezhou doesn''t cooperate with her, which makes her more difficult to move.


    "Dad, you have to go to the hospital when you are sick! What are you stubborn about? " Mei Wen''s anxious tears almost fell down and tried to pull him out.


    Mei Yezhou smiles weakly at Mei Wenxin and says unsteadily, "Wenxin, you sit down, dad has something to do with you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Mei Yezhou''s body suddenly shook again and fell back heavily. The strength of his fall pulled Mei Wenxin together, and Mei Wenxin fell on his heart.


    Mei Wenxin shook Mei Yezhou''s body hard, trying to wake him up, "Dad, how are you? Don''t scare me. Wake up


    The fainting plum leaf boat, in the call of the plum heart sound, the face is more pale, completely lost the color of blood.


    Mei Wenxin endured suffocating panic, shaking with a mobile phone, dialed 120, urgent cry for help, "Hello, is 120, my father has an accident, has fainted. This is the shoreline villa area, building 28. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Mei Wenxin is afraid to stay outside the emergency room, tears in her eyes. She kept looking at the closed door, looking forward to the door of the emergency room quickly open, Mei Yezhou was safely pushed out.


    But, one hour, two hours


    Two hours later, Mei Yezhou was not pushed out, and no doctor or nurse came out to tell her about Mei Yezhou''s illness.


    At this moment, all she can do is guess.


    The more I guess, the more flustered I am.


    The rapid running footsteps stop beside Mei Wenxin, with a hand familiar with the temperature, tightly wrapped Mei Wenxin''s cold hand. Mei Yezhou looked up and finally burst into tears.


    "Husband..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Dad will be ok with the doctor." Fang Hongyuan, who comes from the dinner party, holds Mei Wenxin''s hand and comforts her in a soft voice.


    The more Fang Hongyuan comforted, the more Mei Wenxin was afraid. Her tears could not dry. She bit her teeth and shook her head. Her shoulders were shaking because she was crying.


    Fang Hongyuan looked sideways at the closed emergency room.


    He thought about it and asked, "how long has dad been in?"


    "Two hours and sixteen minutes..." Mei looked at the time and choked.


    Fang Hongyuan wiped Mei Wenxin''s tears and said calmly, "more than two hours is not long. The doctor is giving first aid. Don''t worry, dad is just a small problem. He will come out in a little while. "


    Mei Wenxin still shakes her head in tears, and her teeth repeatedly bite her lips.


    For a long time, she completely collapsed.


    She interrupted Fang Hongyuan, "husband, it''s been a year..."


    "Well?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t understand Mei Wenxin''s meaning.


    "Tomorrow is December. Last December, my mother died in the hospital. Now it''s December, and my father is ill in the hospital. I''m so afraid... "


    She managed to find her father, who had been separated for more than 20 years, and felt what fatherly love was. She didn''t want to lose it so soon.


    In December last year, her mother saw the Jiang family who had murdered her all her life, so she was drunk and killed Qian Fang. Finally, she was killed by Jiang Yunfan in the hospice.


    Although, in December last year, she met him, but still can not offset the pain of losing his mother.


    So, in December, when there are sadness and happiness, don''t bring sadness into her life again, OK?


    Fang Hongyuan knows what Mei Wenxin is afraid of. Suddenly he doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    People are always like this. When they grow old and die, they have no choice but to make their own decisions.


    I just hope that Mei Yezhou, who is being rescued in the emergency room, can come out safely, and don''t let her experience the joys and sorrows of life.


    He was reluctant to give up.


    As time went by, about four hours later, the door of the emergency room suddenly opened.


    Mei Wenxin jumps away with the sound of opening the door, and surrounds the emergency doctor. She looked at the doctor anxiously and looked forward to it. She asked anxiously, "doctor, doctor, what''s the matter with my father? Where''s my father?"The doctor looked back at the ward.


    Mei Wenxin receives the doctor''s eyes and rushes to the emergency room.


    The doctor took Mei Wenxin''s hand and shook his head at her.


    Mei Wenxin''s mind "boom" sound, like a frying pan, a blank.


    He shook his head. What do you mean?

 Chapter 403

    "The patient is temporarily out of danger." The doctor looked directly at Mei''s eyes and said, "you go to the hospital first, and then come to my office."


    Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan don''t dare to neglect. They quickly go through the hospitalization procedures and go to the doctor''s office together.


    Taking the brain CT of Mei Yezhou, the doctor pointed out the huge shadow scene in his brain and said, "here is the cause of the disease. Your family members should be prepared."


    Be prepared?


    What psychological preparation?


    Mei asked uneasily and looked at Fang Hongyuan. Her palms were wet with sweat. She blurted out, "doctor, you, you say, I listen."


    "The patient''s initial diagnosis is a head tumor, which is often called a brain tumor, and the invisible area of the tumor is the size of an egg." The doctor gave Mei Wenxin a detailed description of the brain CT he saw.


    Mei Wenxin''s head exploded again. There was a "buzz" in her ear. She couldn''t hear what the doctor said next.


    There are only three words in her brain, just like a cassette, playing back the three words "brain tumor". She couldn''t hold on any longer. She staggered back two steps. Fortunately, she was helped by Fang Hongyuan, who was quick in eyes and hands, and didn''t fall to the ground.


    "How can, how can..." Mei Wenxin''s eyes became moist and choked.


    "Doctor, what''s going on now." Fang Hongyuan is calmer. He holds Mei to ask her heart and asks gravely.


    The doctor went back to his desk, sorted out the electronic cases and watched them repeatedly for a long time. Instead of giving a positive answer, he said, "we still have a few tests to do about the confirmation of the disease. However, according to my years of experience, it has been basically diagnosed as brain tumor, and it has begun to metastasize and worsen. "


    "Evil, worse?" Listening to the doctor''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes were also wide open in amazement. He couldn''t react for a long time. He murmured, "it''s not that serious, is it? I saw him a few days ago. His face is ruddy. He doesn''t have advanced brain cancer! "


    "That''s..." Mei asked, "that''s his make-up."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "When I went to him, he should have been making up, and all the cosmetics were scattered around him. He must have known his illness for a long time, and he was afraid that others would see it, so he deliberately turned his face into ruddy and normal. " With that, Mei Wenxin''s tears fell down again.


    If not, why does he keep dragging himself to the hospital?


    "To this extent, 80 percent of the patients are likely to be informed." The doctor nodded.


    "But But why Mei Wenxin looks at the doctor with tears in her eyes. She really can''t figure out why Mei Yezhou wants to hide her illness.


    Their father and daughter have known each other for less than a year. Is he tired of her daughter?


    The doctor sighed low. He didn''t know what to say to comfort Mei. He thought about it and said, "either you two go back first. We''ll have to do some tests for the patients these two days. Let''s wait until the results come out."


    "As a result What result He must I must know He knows But without telling me... " Mei Wenxin''s mind was empty, with tears in her eyes.


    The doctor was speechless and looked far away at Fang Hong.


    Just as Fang Hongyuan was about to speak, Mei Wenxin suddenly turned and ran out of the doctor''s office towards the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    In the VIP ward, Mei Yezhou has woken up. His eyes are staring at the dripping of infusion water. His mind is full of the situation before coma.


    His original intention was to hide from her until the day of his death.


    But, after all, it''s true.


    The sound of rapid running footsteps came. Mei Wenxin fell on the side of his bed with tears hanging on her face. Her shaking hand tightly grasped his hand.


    The plum leaf boat looks sideways and looks toward the plum.


    Mei Wenxin tried to open his mouth to talk with Mei Yezhou, but many words came to his mouth, but he didn''t know how to ask and say. Finally, he could only row tears and drop them again, all of them fell on the back of his hand.


    Mei Yezhou took her hand out of Mei Wenxin''s hand and gently wiped away her tears. She asked with a weak smile, "silly child, what are you crying for?"


    "You You are ill... " Mei asked her heart and sobbed back.


    Now that I can''t go on, I''ll just tell you the truth.


    Mei Yezhou pondered for a moment, still said with a smile, "yes, yes, I am ill."


    "You know it, you know it long ago, don''t you?" Listen to the answer of Mei Yezhou, Mei''s heart is like tearing pain, she repressed to ask.


    Mei Yezhou nodded gently, "yes, I have known it for a long time. I have known it since the tumor was benign. I''ve been waiting for the tumor to get worse


    "Why?" Mei doesn''t know.


    Mei Yezhou smile gradually disappointed, he gently gathered Mei''s hair, shallow voice, "I don''t know why, is tired, want to go to a place that really belongs to me.""Where you really belong?" Mei doesn''t understand.


    "I wanted to tell you something as a last word, but now that you know it, let you know first." Mei Yezhou sighed, and his hand came close to Mei''s eyes. He stroked her tears and said, "wipe your tears, I''ll tell you why."


    Mei Wen hurriedly touched a few tears, half squatting beside the bed of Mei Yezhou, looking at him sadly and unknowingly.


    Mei Yezhou first looked at Fang Hongyuan, then looked at Mei again and asked her heart. He said calmly, "maybe it''s because of the deep love."


    "Love is not longevity?" Mei still didn''t understand. She murmured, "what do you mean?"


    "In fact, sometimes I''m very glad to see you and Hongyuan love each other so much, but sometimes I hope you don''t love each other so much. Because there is a certain truth in the saying that wisdom will hurt the deep feelings and not live long. Sometimes people are always like this, too smart, easy to be smart hurt. It''s too deep. If one side is not there, the other can''t be alone for a long time. " Mei Yezhou said slowly.


    Mei interrupted anxiously, "but you and mom have been separated for a long time! You have been separated for more than 20 years. Why can''t you think of it now? "


    "It doesn''t matter how many years we''ve been apart." Mei Yezhou said wistfully, "if she lives well, I will be well, we will be well, even if each side of the world can do? As long as there is each other in this world, it is the driving force for each other to live. Maybe the feeling is deep enough to exist in the same world, and there will be traction between them, giving each other the power to go on alone. "


    "Dad..."


    "My child, my mother must not have told you that my father is born with the most fatal thing of romanticism. My father would rather be lonely than have everything at will. So Dad can''t end up with self mutilation, but he can end up with ease. Maybe for Dad, this illness is the best arrangement. Don''t be sad. Dad is very satisfied with his ending. " Mei Yezhou said with a smile.


    "So, do you miss your mother?" Mei Wenxin tries to interpret the meaning of Mei Yezhou, choking.


    Mei Yezhou fondly rubbed Mei Wenxin''s hair and said, "yes, I miss her."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you miss your mother, you can choose to see her like this. What about me? " Mei Wenxin holds Mei Yezhou''s hand again, and tears rush down again. She asked, "you can''t wake up after sleeping like this. Don''t you miss your daughter?"


    "Yes." Mei Yezhou is sure to return.


    "What do you want your daughter to do then?"


    "Well..." Mei Yezhou thought about it and said, "at that time, dad will become a star in the sky. When I miss you, I can see you when I hang in the sky at night. When you miss Mom and Dad, you can also look up at the night sky and see mom and dad. "


    "That''s a kid''s trick!" Mei asked her heart.


    "You are a child in my father''s heart, aren''t you?" Mei Yezhou scraped Mei Wenxin''s nose and sighed, "it''s a pity that dad didn''t see you when you were a child. It''s a great pity in life."


    "Dad..." Mei asked her heart and cried out.


    He, Dong Qing, why are so selfish, why should they all leave themselves alone.


    If Dong Qing thought about it for her at the beginning, don''t go to drink too much and bump into the people of Jiang''s family, their mother and daughter would be safe together.


    When he got sick, the tumor was conscience. He is willing to cooperate with the treatment, he will be good. He is less than 50 years old. If he lives to be 30 years old, he can accompany her for 30 years! If he thought of Dong Qing so much, why did he appear at his side at the beginning to make her feel like a father?


    If Fang Hongyuan does not appear in her world, he and Dong Qing choose to leave themselves selfishly, does she have to live in this world alone?


    She is greedy for the warmth of human feelings and doesn''t want to live alone!


    "If you really want to cry, cry." Mei Yezhou knew that Mei Wen felt uncomfortable in his heart. He gently patted Mei Wen''s shoulder and coaxed him with a soft voice.


    Fang Hongyuan was silent for a long time, and his heart ached.


    He said in silence, "in fact, you should let us know, not give us such a big impact. How can you accept it all at once? "


    "But I know that no matter how hurt she is, you''ll be with her." Mei Yezhou raised her eyes, looked at Fang Hongyuan with trust and said, "Hongyuan, I''m very satisfied to have a son-in-law like you in my old age.


    So, after my death, I hope you can always be her.


    In addition to asking my mother, what I love most in my life is the film and television industry. When her mother was young, she liked to watch, draw, and tell me about the strange pictures in her mind.


    At that time, we agreed that one day when I became a famous director, I would shoot everything she drew and present it to the audience. When I first knew that heart searching was my daughter, my first thought was that I wanted her to go the same way as me. What I want is not just to be an actor, but to be a director like me. Originally, I wanted to guide her personally, but I knew that I couldn''t do it.These days when I was sick, except for editing the red order, I spent the rest of my time recalling the past with Qing''er.


    I have written and drawn down all the things she said and I can vaguely remember. It is almost the end. It''s under my pillow. Please bring it for me when you go home.


    I know, selfish, I shouldn''t impose endless wishes on her, but I still want you to help her transform from an actor to a director, and show the world that her mother and I have painted together. "


    "I don''t know!" Fang Hongyuan hasn''t spoken yet. Mei Wenxin suddenly stands up and resolutely refuses Mei Yezhou''s words. She clenched her teeth and said, "if you die, I''ll get out of the circle right away. As soon as you close your eyes, I will burn your painting to you and my mother. I don''t want to inherit your will and do anything for you. No matter mom or you, you never think about me Wu... "

 Chapter 404

    Her original intention to enter the performing arts circle was to get close to him. She didn''t know how to get along with her father, so she approached him carefully.


    Finally, she got used to having a father and fell in love with him, but the father told her that he would die soon.


    Did he ever think how sad she would be when she knew about it?


    Listening to the cry of Mei Wen''s heart breaking down, bursts of colic tearing the heart of Mei Ye Zhou. He raised his hand to touch her shoulder and comfort her. But in the end, he took back his hand, pondered for a while, and whispered, "I''m sorry, it''s dad who''s sorry for you."


    "I don''t want your sorry!" Mei Wenxin yelled at Mei Yezhou and rushed out without looking back.


    Mei Yezhou said to Hongyuan, "go after her."


    Fang Hongyuan took a deep look at Mei Yezhou. He shook his head helplessly and ran after her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the corner of the hospital, Mei Wenxin curled up and leaned against the corner of the wall, her face buried in her knees and wept silently.


    Fang Hongyuan walks to her with light steps, squatting silently in front of her, gently wiping her tears with a paper towel.


    However, the more he wiped her tears, the faster her tears fell. It seemed that the surging tears could not flow dry.


    Fang Hongyuan rubbed his tears over and over again. The paper towel soaked in tears was kneaded into more and more balls in his hands.


    Gradually, he ran out of a bag of paper towels.


    So he wiped tears directly on her face with his sleeve.


    "The clothes are dirty." Mei asked her heart not to go over her head and sobbed.


    "It''s OK. I like to wear dirty clothes." Fang Hongyuan straightens Mei''s face. No matter what she resists, she carefully touches her tears with her sleeve. She doesn''t let her actions make her beautiful makeup.


    "Husband, does he really have to go?" Mei Wenxin asked with tears in her eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan sighed and said nothing.


    From Fang Hongyuan''s look, Mei Wenxin confirmed that Mei Yezhou had to go. As soon as her eyelids drooped, tears fell down again.


    "They never thought about my feelings." Mei asked.


    After a pause, she said, "mom is, so is he."


    "Life is just a few decades. It''s a luxury to live as you wish. Knowing that you are going to die, how can you manage other people''s feelings? " Fang Hongyuan sighed back.


    "I know I''m going to die..." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Mei Wen felt choked and choked.


    Yeah, he''s dying. He doesn''t need to think about other people''s feelings.


    Therefore, the pain of losing her parents can only be borne by herself.


    "He missed his mother. He had to go." Mei asked, biting her lips and choking, "in early spring, he bought a house in a city. At that time, he said, my dear daughter, my father bought a house near your home. From then on, the place where my father is is is your mother''s home. In the future, you can go back to your mother''s home like many married daughters on New Year''s day. But before my formal home, he was leaving. And my mother''s family has become empty again. How can I get used to this sudden pain? I can''t get used to it! "


    "Don''t do that." Fang Hongyuan doesn''t know how to comfort Mei Wenxin. He gently pulls her into his arms. He said in a low voice, "even if your mother''s family is empty, there is still me. Where I am is all your home. "


    "Different, different..." Mei Wenxin shrinks in Fang Hongyuan''s heart and cries out again.


    Fang Hongyuan sighed heartily.


    Yeah, it''s different.


    He''s just her husband, he can''t take her place.


    But what can we do?


    Mei asked sadly, "my husband, my father said that it''s not necessarily a good thing to have deep feelings. The so-called wisdom is bound to hurt, but deep feelings are not longevity. So, if one day, I leave as early as my mother, you will also like my father, don''t cherish yourself well? "


    Fang Hongyuan spat, "what are you talking about?"


    "I mean it." Mei Wenxin raised her head and looked at Fang Hongyuan dimly with tears in her eyes. "If one day, I leave as early as my mother, you must protect yourself and don''t learn from my father. I want you to live well and live a long life. I don''t want you to get sick, don''t want you to take care of yourself, and don''t want you to act willfully. I want you to live until you grow old naturally. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You ~ "Fang Hongyuan poked Mei impolitely and asked her about her heart and brain. Her face was cold," try another nonsense! "


    Mei asked the heart to shrivel the shriveled mouth, once again dropped the eyes.


    For a long time, she added, "actually, I can imagine why dad would let his illness get worse without telling anyone. It''s just that when I think about it, dad will leave me forever, my heart seems to be out of breath. Honey, do you know? When I was very young, I was afraid that others would say I was a wild child without a father. If I can, I really hope my father will live to the day when he grows old naturally. ""I know." Fang Hongyuan''s cherished return.


    "Maybe Maybe it''s my fault. I shouldn''t always try to push dad and sister Liu together. Maybe when he heard that I didn''t want him to live alone, it would deepen his yearning for his mother. If he didn''t deepen his yearning for his mother, he would not cherish himself. If he cherishes himself, he will not let his illness go. At that time, he will go to treat the disease, and when he is well, he will live a long life. "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    If, in this world, where are so many if?


    "But I don''t understand why he never thought about going back to his mother since he loved her so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He said he thought his mother would live well. However, he has not seen his mother. How can he be sure that her mother is alive? Shouldn''t he go and make sure his mother is OK? Mother''s life is not good, if he can look back to his mother, they will not be separated by Yin and Yang, regret for life. I won''t either. I''ve been called a wild boy for half my life. "


    "Alas..." Fang Hongyuan sighed, "ask your heart, you know, it''s very easy to say other people''s things. When it''s your turn, it''s very difficult to take that step."


    "I know." Mei nodded, "but I just can''t think of it. If Dad and mom could have come together, they would not have separated. Now that we''re separated, maybe we can''t go back. "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Since there is no way to look back, they have been walking on without looking back! Why do you have to look back now, regardless of the people around you? " Mei asked.


    Fang Hongyuan said nothing.


    This question has been asked again and again.


    And this promise, perhaps everyone will have a different answer, this answer will never have the standard that day.


    Likewise, he did not.


    After a long silence, Fang Hongyuan tentatively asked, "I know you don''t want to give up dad, but now, there is no better way. If he is willing to treat, he will not let his condition worsen without any treatment. Now the disease has deteriorated and transferred, even if you want to treat it, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Knowing that he won''t look back, can''t you really let him go through the last leg of his life happily? "


    "I let him walk the last leg of his life happily. What about me? Who makes me happy to finish the last journey of my life? " Mei asked, looking directly at Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan gazed at Mei''s heart searching eyes and said, "your life is for me to accompany you! Have you forgotten? What''s more, you and I have lived so long. Why do you think so many messy things now? "


    A short sentence, listen to in the ear, Mei''s heart, seems not so painful.


    She looked at Fang Hongyuan with tears in her eyes.


    "Well, everyone has to go through life, old age, illness and death. In fact, in my eyes, the length of life is not important. The most important thing is to do what you want to do most in your lifetime, love the person you want to love most, and go the way you want to go most. Dad''s last road is destined to follow Mom''s. They were separated for half of their lives, eager to get together. It''s better to see him off happily than to let him go with regret. OK or not? Come on, darling, don''t cry. Smile Fang Hongyuan patience, gently coax Mei asked.


    Mei Wenxin''s cheeks slowly puffed and murmured, "you''ve said that it''s easy to say other people, but it''s hard to say it''s your turn. I''m so sad in my heart. How can I laugh so easily! "


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t laugh, just don''t cry." Fang Hongyuan holds Mei Wenxin''s hand and pulls her up from the corner. He led her back and said, "just now you ran out, dad must be very sad."


    "He deserves to be sad. He never thinks about me. How many times can I make him sad? " Mei''s angry reply.


    "You ~" Fang Hongyuan looked back at Mei and asked her heart, but said, "are you willful? If you continue to be so willful, don''t regret the day your father leaves! "


    "You threaten me!" Mei asked, pursing her lips.


    "Yes." Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to admit it. "It''s threatening you. I can tell you that if Dad''s tumor has deteriorated, I''m afraid it won''t be long... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei Wen Xin''s mouth shriveled and her tears began to fall again.


    "My fault, my fault, I shouldn''t scare you." Seeing that she is going to flood the mountain, Fang Hongyuan apologizes quickly. He looked down at Mei''s eyes, rubbed her eyebrows and said, "your tears are not worth the money."


    "It''s not your fault." Mei asked her heart and choked, "who wants you to say that Dad hasn''t been here long, I haven''t adapted yet..."


    "But I''m afraid it won''t take him long for you to get used to it." Fang Hongyuan held Mei Wenxin''s hand tightly, "let''s go, don''t cry, go with dad. As you know, he lost his mother for half his life. You don''t want to learn from him, let yourself regret in the future. If you really can''t adapt, I''ll accompany you to adapt, OK


    Mei Wenxin worked hard for a long time and finally calmed her mood. She nodded at Fang Hongyuan and said hoarsely, "OK.""Then squeeze out a little smile and come with me." Fang Hongyuan smiles with satisfaction.


    Mei Wenxin was very hard, and a smile came out of the corner of her mouth. She is led by Fang Hongyuan and steps back towards Mei Yezhou''s ward.


    However, they had not yet returned to Mei Yezhou''s room. A spasm and pain suddenly came from Mei Wenxin''s abdomen. Mei Wenxin is pulled by Fang Hongyuan''s hand and suddenly shrinks. She instinctively presses her belly and squats on the ground.


    In an instant, her forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Fang Hongyuan found Mei Wenxin''s abnormal face. As soon as he looked back, he saw Mei Wenxin, sweating, pale and shivering. He was scared and quickly held Mei to ask him, nervously asking, "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 405

    Mei asked heartache of shortness of breath, words are not clear. She said from trembling, "I, I don''t know, husband, my stomach is so painful, so painful..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you to the doctor right away." Fang Hongyuan couldn''t care to ask any more. He picked Mei Wenxin up and rushed to the emergency department.


    ¡­¡­


    Severe pain, after an hour has been alleviated a lot, Mei asked heart against Fang Hongyuan''s body, nervous asked the doctor, "doctor, what''s the matter with me?"


    The pain in her abdomen just now reminds her of the labor pains of the last abortion.


    She''s afraid she''s pregnant again and she''s going to have an unexpected miscarriage.


    You know, during this time, she and Fang Hongyuan have been preparing for pregnancy.


    The doctor took Mei to look at it carefully for a long time. His brow was frowning, as if he was thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter, my wife''s health?" The doctor''s silence for a long time made Fang Hongyuan extremely nervous, holding Mei Wenxin''s hand in sweat.


    The doctor shook his head. He put down the test sheet, pushed his eyes and asked Mei seriously, "are you taking hormone medicine recently?"


    "Hormonal drugs?" Mei asked, "no!"


    "But..." The doctor looked at the test sheet and confirmed, "you must have taken hormone medicine recently. Why don''t you check the six hormones in your body?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei asks her heart and looks at Fang Hongyuan for help.


    She really doesn''t remember taking hormone medicine!


    What''s more, she is in good health. Recently, she has few colds and hasn''t touched any medicine.


    "Check it out." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "We can''t find out the six hormones immediately. We generally suggest that three to five days after menstruation, fasting to the hospital check Said the doctor.


    "My menstruation should be in these days. Let''s come back then." Mei asked, thinking about it.


    Doctor, "that''s fine."


    "And her stomachache Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "If you have abdominal pain, you may have some problems with hormonal drugs. For now, you can''t say whether the problem is big or small. Didn''t she say menstruation was coming? After waiting for menstruation checked hormone 6 to say again The doctor did not give Fang a definite answer.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned.


    The doctor said with a smile, "it''s OK. Don''t be nervous. If she''s really taking the wrong medicine, it''s good to stop taking the medicine and recuperate for a period of time. There won''t be too big a problem. "


    "Thank you, doctor." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    ¡­¡­


    When they come out of the doctor''s office, Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan feel very heavy.


    The doctor suspected that Mei Wenxin had taken the medicine with hormone, but in their memory, Mei Wenxin never took any medicine, so the biggest possibility is that she ate it by mistake.


    However, she is not a three-year-old child. How could she take hormone medicine by mistake?


    In Mei Wenxin''s and Fang Hongyuan''s hearts, there is an answer to why they mistakenly take hormones, but no one has said it.


    The corridor from the emergency department to the inpatient department is long. Mei Wenxin walks in silence and looks at Fang Hong from time to time. Fang Hongyuan''s eyes were deep, as if he was thinking about something.


    At the corner of the corridor, Mei Wenxin suddenly stops and shouts to Fang Hongyuan, "husband."


    "Well?" Fang Hongyuan looks back.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just calling you." Mei Wenxin smiles at Fang Hongyuan. She took the initiative to walk in front of Fang Hongyuan, suddenly opened her arms and hugged Fang Hongyuan''s waist tightly.


    Fang Hongyuan''s atrium trembled slightly.


    Mei Wenxin whispered to Fang Hongyuan, "husband, we''ve been married for a year."


    "So?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Mei asked in a shallow voice, "I really want to have a baby with you. We''ve been preparing for pregnancy since the red order. If my health is OK, I should be pregnant... "


    "Oh, of course you''re healthy." Fang Hongyuan didn''t wait for Mei to finish, but interrupted her directly.


    Mei Wenxin leaves Fang Hongyuan''s heart and looks up at Fang Hongyuan''s face. Fang Hongyuan lowered his head and touched Mei Wenxin''s forehead. His fingertips caressed her face and said in a soft voice, "don''t think about it. It''s OK. I just took some hormones by mistake. The doctor said, "if you stop taking the medicine in time, it doesn''t matter."


    "I..." Mei Wenxin''s tears whirled in her eyes, unable to speak for a long time.


    She hopes it''s OK, too.


    "Cry again, cry again and sell you!" Seeing that Mei Wenxin''s tears would fall down again, Fang Hongyuan suddenly turned his face and threatened with coldness.


    Mingming felt sad and wanted to cry, but listening to his serious words, Mei Wenxin suddenly burst into a smile without holding her breath.


    Smile in the eyes, with a little tears, people distressed.


    Her mouth drum ah drum, chin high up, Wu self affirmation, "you can''t bear."


    "Well, you are quite confident." Fang Hongyuan poked Mei Wenxin''s forehead.Mei Wenxin covers the place where she has been stabbed. She stares at Fang Hongyuan with her sad eyes, as if to "revenge" him for stabbing his head.


    This product really likes to poke her head. If it goes on like this, her head will be poked through.


    Fang Hongyuan ignored the eyes that he couldn''t make any threat to himself. He took her little hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll send you to accompany dad."


    Mei Wenxin quietly follows Fang Hongyuan and looks at Fang Hongyuan''s side face.


    The long road of this life, all the relatives are slowly separated. Perhaps as long as his warm hand is still there, she can resist all the pain, from the ugly cicada pupa into a beautiful butterfly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Mei Yezhou leans on the head of the bed, staring out of the window in a daze. His face has improved a lot after half a day of infusion. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he turned to Mei Wenxin and Fang Hong.


    He laughed and waved to them, "come and sit down."


    The voice, color and tone are the same as in normal times.


    Mei Wenxin nods and sits beside his bed with Fang Hongyuan.


    Outside the window, the wind blows in through the half open window, and it''s very cool.


    Mei asked anxiously, ran to the window, closed the window, reproached, "what kind of window to open on such a cold day, you are not afraid of freezing? I''m not in good health. Even if I don''t want to stay, I can''t make fun of myself! "


    "Yes, yes." Mei Yezhou didn''t argue with Mei. She lengthened her tone and repeatedly replied, "my daughter said that. Alas, my daughter has become a housekeeper now."


    Listening to Mei Yezhou''s bright voice, Mei Wenxin, who clearly forced herself to face calmly, almost burst into tears with a sour nose. She turned her back to meiyezhou and Fang Hongyuan and tried to be vicious. She turned back with a smile and looked at meiyezhou white.


    "I don''t want to be your housekeeper, to take care of such a disobedient person." Mei asked her heart to make complaints about it.


    Mei Yezhou smiles again.


    Fang Hongyuan peeled an apple and handed it to Mei Yezhou.


    Mei Yezhou said thanks.


    He motioned Mei Wenxin to sit with Fang Hongyuan, pondered for a while, and said, "I''ll discuss something with you."


    "It''s not negotiable." Mei asked. She didn''t want to go back.


    "You child!" Mei Yezhou was helpless. "Dad hasn''t spoken yet. Can you stop rushing to pick me up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei asked her heart, but she pursed her mouth.


    Mei Yezhou joked that her chin could tie the next old buffalo.


    Mei asked. She turned away from him.


    He''s like an old buffalo.


    "I want to be discharged." Mei Yezhou said.


    What?


    Mei Wenxin thinks her ears are wrong, and she looks at Mei Yezhou with her eyes wide open. She said firmly, "no way!"


    "I know the condition of my body." Mei Yezhou said very seriously, "I think..."


    "You said before that during your stay in hospital, I brought you the paintings and notebooks under your pillow!" Mei asked.


    "But you didn''t agree!" Mei Yezhou retorted.


    Mei asked, speechless.


    Mei Yezhou said, "one morning when you went out with Hongyuan, I thought about it again. I have half a year left in my life at most. This half year, I don''t want to waste a minute and a second, so I want to go out for a walk more... "


    "You don''t want to go out, you want to die on the road." Mei Wenxin impolitely interrupts Mei Yezhou, and she coldly goes back.


    Mei Yezhou''s mouth is twitching.


    Fang Hongyuan pressed the center of his eyebrows and kneaded them. He said helplessly, "Dad, don''t tell me. She doesn''t think so. She''s been spoiled by me recently, and her mouth is getting worse and worse. "


    When did she talk like this before?


    "It''s all right. I know she''s making a fool of me." The plum leaf boat is clear.


    Mei asked her heart and knocked her chin.


    Mei Yezhou smiles. He said, "it''s OK. When I''m tired of walking, I''ll lie down in a wasteland and let the wolf throw me away. You don''t have to collect my corpse. It''s easy."


    "For an old bone like you, the wolf doesn''t want to hold you. It''s too rough for the meat. The skeleton still occupies space in the wolf''s nest." Mei asked.


    "Er..." Mei Yezhou felt her face and doubted, "my meat, is it what you said?"


    Mei nodded solemnly, "your meat is not only rough and flustered, but also full of germs."


    "I..." Plum leaf boat tears eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan listened to the conversation between the father and daughter, and couldn''t help the weak help.


    Why does he feel more and more that this girl is going to develop towards Yin Meilian!


    That''s a cruel thing to say.


    Seeing that Mei Yezhou was speechless, Mei asked her heart and chuckled. Smile, she quietly back over the body, wipe away the corner of the eyes keep tears, micro choked said, "you want to leave the hospital can.""Oh, my housekeeper''s daughter has figured it out?" Plum leaf boat pick eyebrows.


    "I can allow you to leave the hospital, but you have to promise me a condition, otherwise I will not go through the discharge procedures for you. If you run away from the hospital, I''ll find someone to break your leg. " Mei asked her heart and crossed her waist. The clever girl in the past became a standard shrew.


    Breaking his leg?


    Mei Yezhou and Fang Hongyuan looked at each other. They felt a chill and began to get goose bumps.


    When did she learn to break someone''s leg when something happened?


    Mei Yezhou raised her fingers, rubbed her eyebrows and asked weakly, "tell me, what do you want me to promise you?"

 Chapter 406

    Mei Wenxin squats down silently and holds the hand of Mei Yezhou tightly. She was silent for a long time. She looked at Mei Yezhou pleadingly and said, "I want you to come home with me."


    Mei Yezhou, "..."


    "I can force myself not to care about your illness, and I can force myself to accept the fact that you want to leave. But I can''t accept it. I can''t help watching my close relatives go away when they are seriously ill. In the end, maybe even his last face is hard to see. At that time... " With that, Mei Wenxin suddenly drooped her eyelids, and her tears whirled down.


    She tried to control her emotions, not to let the cry drown her voice. She eased her choking breath and continued, "at the beginning, I was so helpless. I watched my mother''s breath gradually weaken and finally die. I want to keep her, but I can''t, I can''t, I''m useless... "


    "Ask the heart..." Listening to the cry of Mei Wenxin''s collapse again, Mei Yezhou''s heart also got cramped. He stroked Mei Wenxin''s hair and didn''t know what to say.


    He should have known that she would be so sad.


    "You You also said that you want me to inherit everything from you and take pictures of the beautiful world my mother once built. " Mei Wenxin thought that the speechless Mei Yezhou didn''t want to go home with her. With tears in her eyes, she said in despair, "you said that you would spend your last time wandering. How can I become like you and realize my mother''s wish! Wu... "


    "I''m so inquisitive. I don''t cry anymore." Mei Yezhou painfully pressed Mei Wenxin''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "Dad, just promise you."


    "You..." Mei Wenxin thought she had heard wrong. She stopped crying in amazement. She looked at Mei Yezhou and murmured, "what did you say?"


    "Dad, listen to you and come home with you." Mei Yezhou rubbed Mei''s head like a child, lovingly and dotingly said, "I just hope you don''t dislike my father''s extremely ill appearance."


    Mei shook her head in joy.


    She could not bear him to leave. How could she dislike the way he looked when he was terminally ill?


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, in the afternoon, Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan went to the doctor to go through the discharge procedures. But the doctor in charge of Mei Yezhou is a doctor with strong principle. He used all kinds of methods, but he didn''t let people go.


    Finally, with the help of the president, Mei Yezhou signed an agreement with Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan. The doctor in charge agreed to stay in the hospital for another three days and let Mei Yezhou out of the hospital after he had almost recovered his mental state.


    One day before leaving the hospital, Mei Wenxin cleaned the room next to her and Fang Hongyuan. Everything in the room was decorated like Mei Yezhou. There was a picture of her and Mei Yezhou on the bedside table.


    When Mei Wenxin cleans the room, Duoduo also comes to help. She holds a towel in her little hand and cleans the cupboard conscientiously.


    Looking at busy Duoduo, Mei Wenxin''s mood is particularly complicated.


    Two days ago, Fang Hongyuan took the "sugar water" left in her cup for chemical analysis. The result was that the water contained diethylstilbestrol, and the concentration was very high.


    Diethylstilbestrol is mainly used to supplement women''s estrogen deficiency, regulate menstruation and other female diseases. On the surface, this hormone medicine is a kind of medicine for curing diseases.


    However, if pregnant people take this medicine carelessly, it will lead to fetal hypoplasia, deformity, stillbirth and other diseases.


    And she has been pregnant with Fang Hongyuan since the red order.


    They have always wanted a child of their own.


    "Ask Mom, what do you want me to do? Did I dirty my face with my work? " See a lot of Mei ask heart to see oneself, doubt of stopped small hand, unidentified of looking at her.


    Eyes, innocent and innocent.


    Mei asked anxiously to restrain her mind. She gave Duoduo a smile and said, "no, I just think it''s good that xiaoduoduo has grown up and can help adults work."


    "Yes, my father said that I am six years old and a big girl." Listening to Mei''s words, Duoduo clapped his hands and danced excitedly.


    Looking at many, Mei Wenxin subconsciously covers her abdomen.


    "Ask Mom, do you have a stomachache?" Duoduo trots to Mei Wenxin and looks up at her with a worried face.


    Mei asked her heart and said nothing.


    Dodo suddenly ran away.


    Mei Wenxin doesn''t understand what Duoduo wants to do.


    She didn''t chase out and continued to clean up the room at home.


    Soon, Duoduo frowned and came in cautiously with a cup of brown sugar water. He asked busy Mei, "Mom ~"


    "how..." Mei Wenxin turns around to ask Duoduo what she is doing. However, the word "Le" of "what''s the matter" hasn''t been uttered yet, and the words are suddenly stunned. Mei looked at Duoduo holding brown sugar water for a while, but she couldn''t recover.


    Duoduo raised brown sugar water in front of Mei Wenxin and said naively, "Mom always had stomachache before. Every time she had stomachache, she would drink brown sugar water. After drinking brown sugar water, her stomach would not hurt. Ask Mom, I flushed brown sugar water for you, you drink it quickly, and your stomach won''t hurt after drinking it. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Staring at Duoduo''s expectant eyes, Mei Wenxin almost instinctively reaches out her hand and takes Duoduo''s brown sugar water. When her finger touched the cup, Xiumei also wrinkled violently, surprised, "how hot it is!"


    The cup for brown sugar water is a new one. She hasn''t tested the insulating layer yet.


    This touch, her fingers are burning pain.


    Mei asked the result of the cup, a lot of wrinkled eyebrows just put flat. She said with a smile to Mei, "mother said that brown sugar water should be drunk while it''s hot."


    Mei Wenxin put the cup aside and pulled a lot of hands. Her pink hands were red, and she could feel abnormal temperature when holding them.


    Holding a lot of hands, Mei asked xinxinfang mercilessly twitch for a while, can''t tell is heartache or pity or what feeling. She reaches out her hand and pulls Duoduo into her arms.


    She would be scalded by the water cup, and her pink fingers must have hurt to the heart.


    However, she didn''t even say "pain" or "hot".


    Duoduo''s voice came into his ear and asked, "what''s the matter with you, mom?"


    "Ask mom if she''s OK." Mei Wenxin shakes her head, holds Duoduo''s little face, purses her lips and smiles with tears in her eyes.


    Her world is pure, clean and transparent.


    Even if she took a high concentration of diethylstilbestrol to drink for her, it was also used by intentional people.


    How can she blame her?


    After the new year, she is only six years old!


    "Do you still have a stomachache?" Duoduo''s small face, still full of worries, touched Mei Wenxin''s belly.


    Mei asked her heart and shook her head. She said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Duoduo cheered.


    "Good boy, go to play on the side, ask mom to tidy up my grandfather''s room first, and my grandfather will come to live at home tomorrow." Mei asked her heart to look at the general layout of the room, rubbing a lot of hair.


    Duoduo said wisely, "then Duoduo will help you set up your books ~"


    "OK ~" Mei nodded with a smile.


    Duoduo left happily.


    Mei asked her heart and looked at Duoduo who was struggling to hold the book. She sighed in a shallow voice.


    Who is yuan Jiayin? Why did Duoduo give her diethylstilbestrol since she came? Why did Duoduo listen to her so much?


    I want to find out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Fang, this is the formulation of the theme film and television theme reported by the entertainment department next year. In the morning, I read it carefully, and I think this theme is feasible. After all, today''s young people are nostalgic.


    Ten years ago, a science fiction film named "the guest from the black hole" made Han Ming and Jiang Yunjie popular.


    Han Ming was buried in snow for five years because he offended the top management of Lvyuan. This month, the contract just expired. The entertainment department has already been able to connect Han Ming. The contract with Han Ming can be settled in the next two days. Jiang Yunjie has been turning to the big screen for nearly five years. At the beginning, Jiang Yunjie was able to turn to the big screen because she took part in the Oriental storm invested by our company, so she has a good relationship with Mr. Fang.


    As far as I know, Li Yuan, the editor of black hole''s visitors from beyond the sky, has finished the manuscript of black hole''s visitors from beyond the sky 2. We have also contacted with each other, and Li Yuan intends to sell the copyright to us.


    When Han Ming officially enters the company, we can invite Jiang Yunjie to continue their roles as the hero and heroine with the theme of ten-year appointment after we win the guest from the black hole. "


    "So, as you agreed, the theme of next year is" feelings " Listen to Yuan Jiayin''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth a hook, smile.


    Yuan Jiayin nodded and asked, "anyway, I think we can use ''feelings'' as the theme..."


    Fang Hongyuan''s neutral pen turns at his fingertips and interrupts yuan Jiayin''s words, which is full of satire. "Emotion is really a good thing, where you need to move it."


    Yuan Jiayin, "..."


    "Then I ask you, if the sentiment is sold out and the audience doesn''t buy the sentiment account, what should you do?" Fang Hongyuan glanced at Yuan Jiayin and asked indifferently.


    Yuan jiayinga laughed awkwardly and argued, "I think that emotion is something that can be explored infinitely. Mr. Fang, don''t you see how successful the emotional strategy of XX company is? After XX company, is there still a small number of people who sell emotional audience to pay for it? "


    "I''ll interrupt you." Fang Hongyuan interrupted yuan Jiayin again and said, "then I ask you, is the main story line of Li Yuan''s" visitors outside the black hole 2 "and" visitors outside the black hole "related to things of the same era, and is the protagonist or the original protagonist? How much is the connection between the first generation and the second generation? "


    "This..." Yuan Jiayin was dumb when asked by Fang Hongyuan. But she was silent for a short time, and did not give up the persuasion, "although the stories of black hole generation 1 and generation 2 are not in the same time and space, and they are not the same protagonist, they still have a little connection...""Contact? One is alpha, one is mercury? Oh, the connection is really big. Are they all aliens? " As he said this, Fang Hongyuan began to laugh. How contemptuous he was.

 Chapter 407

    Yuan Jiayin was once again criticized speechless.


    "I''ve seen the script of the second generation. It''s a good script, but it''s different from the first generation in terms of both the protagonist and the main line, except that it''s also an alien visitor. If you want to force through the feelings of buying, it seems too stiff and the purpose is too obvious. If I were an audience, I would swear.


    And I''m sick and tired of people playing edge ball with me. You should always remember that you are my secretary. You should stand in my position to review the documents. Don''t wait for me to review and approve everything, and then tell you where to do and where not to do.


    The document you sent can''t even pass the first trial here, so why waste more words? Feeling is really a good thing, but not all cases are suitable for selling feelings. If you don''t sell your feelings properly, it will only cause the audience''s disgust and disgust. You are from the market. Do you still need me to teach you this?


    In the future, if this kind of document flows from your hand to my desk, you will completely get out of my sight. " With that, Fang Hongyuan suddenly fell back in front of Yuan Jiayin with the document.


    Nie Bei asked him not to regret letting her go when he left.


    To tell you the truth, he really regrets it now.


    Nie Bei is only one year younger than him. As soon as she graduated, she came to work as an assistant for him. Her tacit understanding has long been perfect. For so many years, Nie Bei has been his right arm. Now his right arm is suddenly lost. It''s hard to use it again, just like a prosthetic!


    If he didn''t want to watch her up close, he wouldn''t bother to teach her.


    Yuan Jiayin was startled by Fang Hongyuan. She nervously covered her heart and said, "yes, I will pay more attention in the future."


    "No next time." Fang Hongyuan''s cold return.


    With that, he looked directly at Yuan Jiayin''s face and caught her expression change.


    Yuan Jiayin lowered her head and turned her eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan asked coldly, "why, do you think I''m wrong?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Fang Hongyuan asked, Yuan Jiayin''s head shaking fast, she flattered repeatedly shot out.


    Fang Hongyuan had deeper doubts.


    Sometimes her words and deeds are very similar to and different from Lin le.


    "Just..." Yuan Jiayin pauses and smiles at Fang Hongyuan again.


    Fang Hongyuan took back his eyes and said indifferently, "say."


    Yuan Jiayin cheeky, flattering smile, "I know the boss is in the fire now, but I still have to say. Last time I went to the boss''s house, I had an agreement with the little beauty of the boss''s house ~ "


    " what agreement? " Fang Hongyuan asked.


    In normal times, Lin Le doesn''t like to say other things when others are angry.


    "It is..." Yuan Jiayin scratched her ears and explained, "last time your little beauty was not happy, so I gave her a ticket to Disneyland and agreed to take her to Disneyland as long as she didn''t cry. Next new year''s Day is not a three-day holiday, I want to take your little beauty to Disney to see the princess


    "I don''t know why." Fang Hongyuan looked back and looked at the document.


    The smile on Yuan Jiayin''s face is more and more, and her smile is almost stiff. "So, boss, do you want your little beauty to go, or don''t you want your little beauty to go?"


    "I''m not sure." Fang Hongyuan looked up at Yuan Jiayin and said, "Duoduo is not in good health. What do you want to use to ensure her safety? Or I have no reason to trust you and give you my daughter. "


    "Er..." Yuan Jiayin scratched her ears in embarrassment again.


    Because what Fang Hongyuan said seems reasonable.


    When she was yuan Jiayin, she had nothing to do with Duoduo. No one would trust her child to a stranger who had nothing to do with her. What''s more, Duoduo was not in good health.


    And she can''t clearly say that she is Lin le.


    When she did not achieve her goal, she could never admit her true identity to the man in front of her.


    "In this way, do you want to bleed, please let me come with you?" Seeing that Yuan Jiayin couldn''t think of a reason to persuade her, Fang Hongyuan took the initiative to help her think of a way.


    "Boss, you...!" Yuan Jiayin didn''t seem to think that Fang Hongyuan would propose to go with her. Her mouth opened into an O-shape and she couldn''t close for a long time.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Yuan Jiayin lightly.


    Yuan Jiayin closed her mouth for a long time, and cried feebly, "boss, please forgive me."


    "Well?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Who are you? You must be living in the most luxurious hotel, the most luxurious suite, eating delicacies, sitting in luxury first class. I''m an ordinary white-collar worker in this city. It''s already cost me a lot of money to invite the boss''s daughter to play. If I invite you out again, I''ll be bankrupt! "


    "Forget it." Fang Hongyuan did not leave any room to return.


    "You are..." Yuan Jiayin is powerless. After a long time, she weakly raised her hand to her forehead and said, "forget it, just go. Who wants me to keep my promise all the time. Since I have promised to take your little beauty to Disneyland, I will definitely take her to Disneyland. However, boss, for the sake of my kindness to your little beauties, why don''t you kill me lightly? ""Oh." Fang Hongyuan laughed but said nothing.


    He didn''t wait for yuan Jiayin to talk about it. He grabbed the car key on his desk and strode toward the door of the office.


    It''s time to get off work. He has to get off work.


    Just as Yuan Jiayin wanted to chase him, Fang Hongyuan suddenly turned around and said to Yuan Jiayin, "next Wednesday, new year''s day, I''ll wait for you at the airport with Duoduo on time. I''ll never see you again."


    If yuan Jiayin is really Lin Le, then he will wait to see how this woman, who has already changed her face, can distort herself and even use her daughter crazily.


    ¡­¡­


    At home, it''s rare.


    Fang Hongyuan, who opened the door, yelled at his home, "I''m back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The house was quiet and there was no sound at all.


    Fang Hongyuan, with a thump in his heart, rushed upstairs. On the balcony on the second floor, Duoduo and meiyezhou are wearing earphones and watching the cartoon with full body perfusion.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes flashed over them and pushed open the bedroom door.


    Mei Wenxin sits on the sofa and stares out of the window. She doesn''t even hear Fang Hongyuan pushing the door in. Looking at the background of Mei Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan''s heart was set a lot.


    Just now he thought that Mei Yezhou''s illness had happened again. Mei Wenxin sent him to the hospital.


    He walked lightly to Mei Wenxin''s back and asked with concern, "well, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Old man, husband, you are back!" Mei Wenxin, who hears Fang Hongyuan''s voice, looks obviously flustered. She hides her things behind her in a hurry and asks nervously.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan looked at Mei Wenxin''s back. "What do you have in your hand? Why hide behind your back? "


    "Nothing. I won''t show you my collection of gadgets." After a brief panic, Mei Wenxin began to laugh. That can be installed with a sweet smile, suddenly some dazzling.


    Fang Hongyuan''s brow could not help wrinkling and affirmed, "what are you hiding from me?"


    "No more." Mei Wenxin put the things in her hand into her pocket, put her hands on Fang Hongyuan''s shoulders and pushed him out, "you''ve been busy all day, are you hungry? I have nothing to do today. I''ve cooked your favorite dish. Let''s go down to dinner. "


    "You..."


    "What are you doing?" Without waiting for Fang Hongyuan to finish, Mei Wenxin interrupted him and said, "well, I admit I have something to hide from you. But I want to surprise you. Don''t ask now. I''ll tell you after a while


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Although she wanted to know, since she said so, Fang Hongyuan was helpless.


    He was pushed to the table by Mei Wenxin and sat up straight, watching Mei Wenxin put a table of dishes on the table.


    Yes, it''s all western food and red wine.


    Looking at the rich food on the table, Fang Hongyuan said he wanted to call Mei Yezhou and Duoduo to eat it once.


    Mei Wenxin said that meiyezhou and Duoduo had eaten before he came back. Now this meal is their world.


    Fang Hongyuan thought about it and affirmed that today was not the day they met or the day they got married. This day has no special meaning for them.


    Simply, he no longer think about it, wholeheartedly enjoying the two people''s world with Mei.


    After three rounds of wine, Mei Wenxin suddenly raised her wine glass and whispered to Fang Hongyuan, "husband, I want to tell you something."


    "He said Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    "I want to go out for a while." Mei asked.


    "Going out for a while?" Fang Hongyuan was stunned, wondering, "where to go?"


    "Aren''t Xiao Zhe and Jiang Wen recording the variety show" we are in love "? The program is the idyllic life of the couple in the Star program. In the program, the resident guests will invite the flying guests to live in their homes. In the morning, Xiao zhe called me to record three programs. " Mei asked.


    "Recording the program?" Fang Hongyuan looks at Mei suspiciously.


    This meeting Mei Yezhou is recuperating at home. Can she walk easily?


    What''s more


    Fang Hongyuan hesitated and asked, "not my share?"


    Isn''t it husband and wife?


    Why is she alone?


    "You''re not busy. There are so many things in the company. I can''t always disturb you because of my work. Anyway, one program will only take three days. I promised that the third episode of Xiaozhe Lu will only take nine days, so I didn''t call you. Besides, it''s just that the resident guests are husband and wife, and the flying guests don''t matter. " Mei Wenxin explained calmly.


    All right.


    When did she become so independent about her work?


    Last time I made a play, I was still arguing to let him accompany me.


    Just, Lin Xiaozhe is just a guy. What if he takes his baby daughter-in-law bad again?


    Fang Hongyuan is not at ease.


    No wonder she is so attentive today.


    "Husband, you let me go ~" Mei Wenxin knew Fang Hongyuan was hesitating. She took him by the hand and shook his coquetry. "I haven''t seen Xiaozhe for a long time, I think..."Before Mei finished asking, Fang Hongyuan''s Vinegar jar began to overflow. He impolitely interrupted Mei and asked, "you don''t have to think about Xiao Zhe. He seldom takes part in any activities during the Chinese New Year. There is still a month left for the Chinese New Year. When he comes back from his vacation, you can see him."


    Grandma is a leg child, unexpectedly think small Zhe.


    Ha ha da.


    He thought that Lin Xiaozhe would be OK when he got married. It''s so naive.

 Chapter 408

    "Xiaozhe said that he would not go back to city a for the Spring Festival this year. He would go back to City C to accompany Mr. Lin Mei asked.


    Fang Hongyuan raised his eyebrows. "He said it himself?"


    "Yes, yes!" Mei asks her heart and nods like garlic.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    How did he not know that Lin Xiaozhe was so filial that he would accompany him for the Spring Festival.


    You know, when master Lin starts to nag, it can be said for three days and three nights.


    Usually, he has no time to take a long vacation. How can he be sent to the door to recite scriptures?


    "Anyway, I''ve promised Xiaozhe. I''m sure I''ll go. You can''t do it if you don''t promise." Different from the past, Mei Wenxin holds her arms and raises her chin. She looks like I''ll show you if you don''t agree.


    Fang Hongyuan''s mouth was twitching.


    Mei asked coldly.


    Fang Hongyuan sighed weakly, raised his fingers, rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "OK. Then I ask you, "when do you leave?"


    "Tomorrow." Mei asked.


    "Tomorrow?" Fang Hongyuan was stunned. He raised his hand to see the time.


    Today is December 26.


    There are just nine days left before the end of the three-day holiday on New Year''s day.


    No matter what excuse he left, he took Duoduo and Yuan Jiayin to Disney.


    "Husband..." After waiting for a long time, Mei Wen was worried. She opened her mouth, but unexpectedly heard Fang Hongyuan say, "then you go."


    "Well?" Mei Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan like an alien.


    Didn''t the goods regard Xiaozhe as an enemy of the class before, and they didn''t want to have too much contact with Lin Chen?


    Why did you promise so easily today?


    "Let''s eat. After dinner, I''ll help you pack up. I''ll take you to the airport tomorrow." Fang Hongyuan asks Mei, dropping a word and picking up chopsticks to eat as usual.


    Mei Wen''s heart was full of doubts, but she chose not to ask, and her eyes began to wander.


    She said softly in her heart: sorry, I lied to you


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Fang Hongyuan took Mei Wenxin to the airport, watched Mei Wenxin enter the ticket gate and left. Mei Wenxin hides in the dark and looks at Fang Hongyuan silently. After she leaves, she comes out again with her luggage.


    She looked at Fang Hong''s car far away, her eyes gradually moistening.


    "Ask the heart." Feifei fish and Qi Tongtong, who haven''t seen each other for a long time, rush into the airport. They rushed around Mei and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, so anxious to call us out."


    "I I... " Mei Wenxin looks at Qi Tongtong and Feifei. Her face is very pale. Her mouth is open and close, but she can''t say a word.


    "Oh, you are so anxious. What''s the matter?" Feifei, who is always impatient, wants to open Mei''s mind and see the things in her mind.


    Mei Wenxin weakly holds Qi Tongtong and Feifei''s hand, trembles and says, "Feifei, Tongtong, I, I''m pregnant."


    "Pregnant!" Feifei fish and Qi Tongtong scream and look at each other. Obviously, they don''t understand why Mei Wenxin is like this.


    Qi Tongtong puzzled to ask, "ask heart, didn''t you say you and Fang Hongyuan want children before? Your pregnancy is a happy event! Why do you look so scared? "


    "What you don''t know, you won''t know..." Mei Wenxin''s tears kept turning, and she covered her abdomen with trembling. Qi Tongtong quickly pulls Mei to ask her heart and finds a quiet place to sit down.


    She took Mei''s hand and comforted her, "it''s OK. Tell us what happened. No matter what happened, Feifei and I are still here. Does Fang Hongyuan have any bad ideas about this child? "


    "Yes, I''d like to ask. Did Fang Hongyuan bully you?" Feifei fish also echoed, "it''s not that employers and employees talk big. Who dares to bully my Feifei fish''s best friend? Even if he is the Jade Emperor, I will try his magic power. Ask your heart. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Tell us what happened


    "You are wrong. Hongyuan loves me very much. He won''t bully me." Listening to the words of Feifei fish and Qi Tongtong, Mei''s eyes are more red. She choked, "it''s me, it''s me, it''s I can''t have this baby..."


    "What''s the matter?" Feifei fish and Qi Tongtong are asked by Mei to be impatient, and a hundred claws scratch their hearts.


    Mei Wenxin tried her best to calm down and told her why she wanted to find them. She said, "Feifei, Tongtong, I have to have an abortion. But I was afraid. I didn''t dare to go into the operating room alone, so I asked you to accompany me... "


    "No, I don''t understand." Qi Tongtong frowned, interrupted Mei Wenxin and asked, "I really remember when I talked to you about wechat, you always said that Fang Hongyuan and you wanted to have a child. Since Fang Hongyuan didn''t bully you and you are pregnant again, why can''t you have such a child? Ask the heart, you know, abortion is very harmful


    "I I took hormone medicine... " Mei Wenxin bites her teeth and forces herself to tell Qi Tongtong and Feifei why she has to have an abortion.Feifei fish, Qi Tongtong exclaimed with one voice, "hormone medicine!"


    "Well." Mei Wenxin nodded with tears in her eyes. "It''s diethylstilbestrol. I ate a lot of it. The doctor said the child can''t have it."


    She didn''t have her period when it was time for her period. After her menstruation was delayed for a week, she lied to Fang Hongyuan that her menstruation had come, and she lied to him that she went to the hospital alone to check six hormones.


    Hormone six she did not check, but check whether pregnant.


    In the end, what she was most afraid of happened.


    The results were positive.


    She''s pregnant.


    She went to the doctor, and the doctor told her with certainty that the child she was pregnant with when she took diethylstilbestrol should not be taken, otherwise the child would have a great chance of being deformed or congenital dull.


    Fang Hongyuan clearly told her not to drink the "sugar water" she was soaked in. Why didn''t she listen and have to drink it?


    Maybe, she can''t refuse the clean and transparent eyes of Duoduo.


    Even if she drinks it, she can''t blame a child who is under six and used by others.


    That child, so much like her.


    She still remembers that day, Duoduo''s hands were flushed by brown sugar water, but she kindly asked her to drink brown sugar water while it was hot.


    If Fang Hongyuan knew that she was pregnant and could not have the child, he would be very sad.


    He was so kind to her that she didn''t want her to see him sad.


    Well, she did it quietly without anyone knowing, and it would be OK.


    Except for herself, there will be a scar in her heart. No one will be affected by this child.


    "No, I still don''t understand." Feifei fish hard to recall, "we have known each other since high school. Why don''t I remember you need to take hormone medicine?"


    "Don''t ask." Mei asked for help and grabbed the hands of Feifei and Qi Tongtong, choking, "if the child has a choice, he will not come to this world to be a disabled, dementia and stupid child. So, you must accompany me to abortion. I''m going alone. I''m scared. I don''t want him to know that this child has been here. You must keep it a secret for me, OK


    "Good, good, don''t cry, don''t cry." Looking at the helpless Mei Wenxin, Qi Tongtong quickly holds her hand in her backhand to pacify her. She asked, "so where do you want to go for surgery? Now you are not the same as before. You are a public figure now. If you rashly go to the hospital for abortion, you will be recognized. At that time, there will be rumors again. "


    Mei asked her heart and shook her head.


    Feifei fish suddenly said, "I remember, Korean Nuo seems to know a very good doctor, before Korean Nuo is in her abortion surgery, I will help you to ask."


    Korean Nuo is a friend of her in the red circle.


    "Well." Mei asked, biting her lips and nodding.


    "But ask the heart, do abortion is the best period, your pregnancy Qi Tongtong frowned and asked anxiously, "and if you don''t go home for a long time, Fang Hongyuan will doubt it."


    "I calculated the date, and now my pregnancy time is the most suitable time for abortion. As for Hongyuan... " Mei''s eyes dropped and said bitterly, "I told Hongyuan that Lin Chen invited me to do the show for nine days. If I can confirm the operation in the past two days, I will just recover when I go home. Then he won''t know about my abortion. "


    "But you said that Lin Chen invited you to do the show. In case there was no you on the show, how would you explain to him then?" Qi Tongtong asked again.


    Mei asked her heart and said with tears in her eyes, "anyway, I''ve always been confused and used to it, and he knows it. When I got home nine days later, I told him that I had taken the wrong flight and didn''t find Lin Chen. The program wasn''t recorded. I just met you outside, and I played with you for a few days. "


    Feifei fish, "..."


    Qi Tongtong, "..."


    Is that ok?


    Mei asked her heart and stroked her abdomen. She murmured, "Tong Tong, I can''t give up..."


    "Since the doctor says the child can''t be taken, don''t worry about it." Qi Tongtong''s helpless return.


    The baby in her stomach is just a blank now, without any consciousness. At this time fall, perhaps the heart of the guilt will be much less. Once a child is born, it is confirmed that it is a disabled child, a congenital dementia and a dull child. In the end, the most painful thing is the child.


    She supports Mei''s decision to ask her heart.


    It''s just


    Qi Tongtong solemnly looked at Mei Wenxin and said, "Wenxin, you fall this child. I support you. However, I don''t support you to keep it from Fang Hongyuan. After all, he is the father of the child. He has the right to know! "


    "I..." Mei Wenxin is speechless by Qi Tongtong.


    After a long time, her tears flickered slowly and murmured, "you don''t know why I took hormone medicine. I think it''s better for him not to know the existence of this child than to know the existence of this child. "


    "It''s up to you." Mei Wenxin is determined not to tell Fang Hongyuan, and Qi Tongtong, her best friend, can''t say anything more.It''s just that she''s a little worried.


    Is it really good to keep such a big thing about abortion from the father of the child?


    Although worried, but there is no way, the child must fall. Feifei fish quickly found the doctor, in the case of absolute confidentiality, Mei Wenxin was pushed into the operating room.


    At the moment when the door closed, Mei Wenxin seemed to hear the heartbeat of a fetus in her abdomen.


    She forced herself to forget the feeling of heart beating in her abdomen, lying on the operating table and closing her eyes silently.

 Chapter 409

    In the fairy tale world far away, Duoduo and Yuan Jiayin are playing with Dinis. Looking from a distance, Fang Hongyuan saw from Duoduo''s face the happy smile he had never shown in the past year.


    At this time, she is as happy as an elf in the fairy tale world.


    However, Fang Hongyuan''s attention is not on Duoduo, nor on Yuan Jiayin, whom he wants to monitor.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with him. He was very flustered these days, which disturbed all his thoughts and made him unable to concentrate on other things.


    And he didn''t know what he was panicking about.


    This time to Disneyland, Yuan Jiayin did not seem to want to do anything, from the beginning to the end, she was playing with more.


    "Dad, come and take a picture quickly." Fang Hongyuan was in a daze when he heard a lot of Shouts. Fang Hongyuan looked up and saw a row of Disney Princesses standing behind Duoduo. Her face was full of excitement and she waved to him.


    Instead of speaking, he looked at Yuan Jiayin.


    Yuan Jiayin is very wise to get out of the way. Said, "boss, you come to take a picture with your little beauty, I''ll help you shoot."


    Fang Hongyuan nodded, went to Duoduo and stood face to face with her. Two index fingers, one big and the other small, intimately pointed together. The picture stopped.


    "Where are we going later?" After taking photos, Yuan Jiayin asked.


    Fang Hongyuan did not answer, suddenly heard a familiar voice from behind, "Fang Hongyuan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lin Xiaozhe! What are you doing here? " Fang Hongyuan knows who the owner of the sound is when he hears the sound. He turns around and looks at Lin Xiaozhe who is sweating in surprise.


    At this moment, shouldn''t this product work overtime on the recording site of variety show?


    Mei has become a flying guest for her!


    How could he be in Disneyland!


    "Why Lin Xiaozhe''s face is not happy back, "Disney is your home? Are you allowed to come and I''m not allowed to? You are so funny. "


    "I don''t have time to talk to you." Fang Hongyuan looks behind Lin Xiaozhe and confirms that he is only here for a holiday, not for work. He asks, "what are you doing here if you don''t record the program well?"


    "I''m on vacation." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "Vacation? Are you alone Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Well, I don''t like you. I like to tie my daughter-in-law to my belt everywhere. I left tong Jiangwen here this time. You have to know how much a married man yearns for the free world... " Lin Xiaozhe BAM BAM BAM said, suddenly he found something wrong, quickly turned his words, suspiciously toward Fang Hongyuan''s back.


    "Hello, uncle Xiaozhe ~" how sweet I am to say hello to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s focus is not on Duoduo. After smiling at Duoduo, he passes her and looks at Yuan Jiayin behind Fang Hongyuan. Seeing Lin Xiaozhe looking at himself, Yuan Jiayin said, "Lin Chen! Ah! Lin Chen! I finally saw the living Lin Chen! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe is speechless.


    Bullshit. Of course he''s alive.


    "May I have a picture with you?" Yuan Jiayin asked with a bewitched face.


    Lin Xiaozhe did not speak, but pointed to his side. Yuan Jiayin quickly went to Lin Xiaozhe''s side, gently leaned on his side, compared a scissors hand to the mobile phone lens.


    "She came with you?" After taking the photo, Lin Xiaozhe asked Fang Hongyuan.


    Knowing that he was referring to Yuan Jiayin, Fang Hongyuan said, "yes."


    "What about my little fans?" Lin Xiaozhe asked again.


    "I want to ask you more!" Fang Hongyuan turned his eyebrows back.


    "Ask me!" Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth was wide open. He pointed to Fang Hongyuan and suddenly said, "Fang Hongyuan, you bring other women to Disney without asking."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "There is a problem, there is a problem, Fang Hongyuan. You must have a problem." Lin Xiaozhe didn''t give Fang Hongyuan a chance to speak at all. His mouth was moving like an organ bombardment, and he scolded, "before you, where did you take my little fans? This time you left my little fans with other women. Ah, Fang Hongyuan, you brute. How can I know a person like you? Don''t you like the new and hate the old? If you dare to apologize to my little fan, how can I deal with you... "


    "Shut up Finally, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t listen any more and interrupted Lin Xiaozhe coldly.


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t stop. The more he said, the more outrageous he was. "Fang Hongyuan, I really didn''t see it! You''ve only been married to my little fan for one year, and you''re just like this. I thought you were a good husband of twenty-four filial piety before. Bah, I''m wrong... "


    "Lin Xiaozhe, are you going to die?" Fang Hongyuan couldn''t bear to kick Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s fists are about to explode.


    Grandma is a leg child, eat ambition leopard courage, in front of so many people kick his calf, when he don''t face ah!


    Fang Hongyuan interrupted, "I asked you if you invited her to record the program? Why are you here? "¡°¡­¡­ No, no! " Fang Hongyuan asked, Lin Xiaozhe Leng Leng, also muddled, "you listen to who said I would like to record the program?"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "It''s not about asking yourself, is it?" Lin Xiaozhe looked at Fang Hongyuan''s gradually ugly face and asked tentatively.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned and pondered, but did not answer Lin Xiaozhe''s question.


    Lin Xiaozhe gloated and laughed, "Fang Hongyuan, are you stupid? Hahaha, xiaowenxin has begun to visit you. I don''t want to tell you where I''m going to play. "


    "No!" Before Lin Xiaozhe finished, Fang Hongyuan''s heart sank. He picked up his mobile phone and quickly dialed Mei Wenxin''s phone.


    After a long phone call, no one answered.


    Fang Hongyuan is as hot as an ant on a hot pot.


    Lin Xiaozhe endlessly mends the knife on the side, "it is also possible that Xiao Wenxin knows your careful thinking and deliberately hides to make room for others. Fang Hongyuan, you should be careful and see if you still show your love in front of me in the future."


    "Lin Xiaozhe, will you die if you don''t talk? I''m not in the mood to joke with you now! " After dialing the phone for a long time, Fang Hongyuan angrily collects his mobile phone and roars at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe shrunk his neck, rubbed it carefully and muttered, "Why are you angry with me? I didn''t let your daughter-in-law cheat you. Besides, why don''t you go out and take other women with you? "


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan is really speechless.


    He took Duoduo''s hand and decided to ignore Lin Xiaozhe.


    He has to go back to may now.


    Lin Xiaozhe quickly followed Fang Hongyuan and sighed, "forget it, who makes me feel good. Xiaowenxin is angry with you, not with me. I''ll give her a call to try. I''ll tell her that you and other girls are just looking at the scenery, not dating. "


    "Follow me again, and I''ll break your leg." Fang Hongyuan yells in Lin Xiaozhe''s ear.


    This man is so annoying!


    There''s no time for jokes.


    Duoduo is scared by Fang Hongyuan and doesn''t dare to say a word. He looks up at him suspiciously. Fang Hongyuan takes Duoduo to the car and drives away without Lin Xiaozhe. Only Lin Xiaozhe and Yuan Jiayin are left in Disneyland.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks back at Yuan Jiayin, picking the tip of his brow.


    "Lin Chen, don''t get me wrong, I..." Yuan Jiayin opened her mouth and wanted to explain, but she lowered her head in shame, giving people a disguise that there is no silver here.


    Lin Xiaozhe snorted.


    Yuan Jiayin looks at Lin Xiaozhe blankly.


    "Your face, at first sight, is over plastic surgery. You see, the hyaluronic acid on your face is almost overflowing. Also, you don''t need a good doctor to cut your European double eyelids. They are wide and big enough to kill flies. Fang Hongyuan will never take a fancy to you if he is blind. If you want to have Fang Hongyuan''s idea and ask your heart, I would advise you to take it easy. " Lin Xiaozhe pointed to Yuan Jiayin''s face and said.


    "The whole, plastic surgery strange?" Yuan Jia was told the secret in his heart. Subconsciously, he touched his face and refuted, "you talk nonsense, I didn''t have plastic surgery!"


    "Not yet?" Lin Xiaozhe tut two, smile but not language.


    Yuan Jiayin bit her lip and her pupils were zooming.


    "Your face is much better than those who failed in plastic surgery. People with less experience may really think that you are natural. But brother, I''m in the entertainment industry. I''ve seen more fake faces than you eat. I just need a look to know where your face is. "


    Yuan Jiayin, "..."


    "I don''t want to know what you want to pay attention to, and I''m not interested in it. But if you''re going to hurt my friend, you''re going to be lucky. " Lin Xiaozhe approached yuan Jiayin. Suddenly, he lowered his waist and said in her ear, "Lin le."


    "Boom...!" Hearing the word "Lin le", Yuan Jiayin had a roar in her mind. She opened her eyes wide in amazement and asked in disbelief, "you How do you know... "


    Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth a hook, smile Yingying back, "you guess."


    "Lin Xiaozhe, you Yuan Jiayin is holding her fist to death. Her teeth are grinding with a "cluck" sound. Her glasses are murderous. "It''s none of your business!"


    "Nonsense." Lin Xiaozhe returns with his eyebrows.


    Yuan Jiayin, "..."


    Lin Xiaozhe looked at Yuan Jiayin with deep meaning and said, "Lin Le, I remind you that I can see through your identity at a glance. How can Hongyuan not see through? Perhaps, he just looked like an autumn grasshopper you, in the end can jump to what extent. Maybe he was thinking of Hongji and Duoduo''s love, and left you a way back. Do you really have to be rebellious before you give up


    "Betrayal and separation Ha ha All the people are rebellious. " Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Yuan Jiayin chuckled. She mocked back, "I like this, and betrayal, what''s the difference?"


    "It''s a big difference." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "What''s the difference?" Yuan Jiayin asked indifferently, "since the death of Hongyi, the Fang family and their mother-in-law have swept me out of the house, and they can no longer ask me about the life and death of Duoduo. Only Hongyuan is different from others. I just want to keep the warmth he gave me. Am I wrong? Duoduo needs him. I want us to form a family. Is that wrong? Why doesn''t he not only accept it, but also forbid me to meet more? "

 Chapter 410

    "You only think about what others do when they can''t bear you, but you never find the reason from yourself. Don''t you know how many disgusting things you have done?


    As Hongyuan''s sister-in-law, you can do something about Hongyuan''s medicine. I really don''t know how to despise you.


    And Mo Dong, although I don''t have much contact with him, I absolutely don''t believe that he has that brain. I''ve been blackmailing you to report home since n years ago. How did Mo Dong die? Do you really have no point in your heart?


    You are just like Lin Xiaoxiao. I really have to doubt that you and Lin Xiaoxiao are sisters who have been separated for many years. I really want to test the genes of you and Lin Xiaoxiao, whether they are a family or not. " Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes and spurned the way.


    Yuan Jiayin, "..."


    "Well, I''ll give you all my good advice. I''ve told you so much, but I can''t stop you if you have to die for the sake of Hong Fei''s face." Lin Xiaozhe himself is too lazy to meddle in his own business. It''s amazing to say so much today, and he''s too lazy to waste his saliva.


    Before he left, he added the last sentence, "Lin Le, I don''t think you are completely crazy. At least you still have a lot of thoughts. Do you have to see more of your ferocious face and never dare to recognize your mother again to wake up? "


    Yuan Jiayin, "..."


    "Duoduo is still young, she may not understand the adult world now. But you have to know that children grow up very quickly, perhaps when you inadvertently, she will be sensible. Do you think that when she knows you are such a person, she will regard you as her pride? "


    "Stop it!" Yuan Jiayin, who could not hear what others said, was stabbed in the heart by Lin Xiaozhe''s words. She shook her fist and said tremblingly, "all I''ve done is not only for me, but also for her. She will understand. She will


    Lin Xiaozhe, "really sick."


    There is no cure.


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t want to talk about it any more when he knew that the woman was terminally ill. He looked around and left.


    He also has a problem to talk so much with Lin le.


    Yuan Jiayin looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s back, his eyes shining fiercely.


    She believes that one day, Duoduo will understand her.


    Even if Fang Hongyuan has doubts in his heart, what''s wrong with her identity? As long as he doesn''t have conclusive evidence for one day, he can''t conclude that she is Lin le. If her identity doesn''t show up for a day, she has a chance.


    Duoduo is not only her weakness, but also Fang Hongyuan''s weakness.


    Otherwise, Fang Hongyuan will not leave her in the starry universe and will not allow her to bring Duoduo to Disneyland.


    It''s just what she wants to get her identity in the clouds.


    Over the past year, she knew that Fang Hongyuan had sent many text messages to let her come back to accompany Duoduo. In order to confirm whether she is Lin Le, Fang Hongyuan will test her again and again.


    Every time he tried, it was her chance.


    As long as Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t talk nonsense, she will succeed!


    therefore, she must stop Lin Xiaozhe!


    Thinking, her eyes a ruthless, suddenly rushed to Lin Xiaozhe behind, a hug Lin Xiaozhe''s waist. Lin Xiaozhe was startled and looked back quickly, but he didn''t think that at the moment when he turned his head, his lips accidentally touched yuan Jiayin''s forehead.


    "Ah..."! Help! Someone''s playing hooligans As soon as Lin Xiaozhe turns around, Lin Le grabs Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and thrusts it into his heart.


    When Lin Xiaozhe still had time to withdraw his hand, Disney tourists turned back and looked at them, clearly seeing Lin Xiaozhe''s hand on Yuan Jiayin''s chest. The crowd began to talk, "look, look, isn''t that Lin Chen?"


    "Yes, yes, it is indeed Lin Chen. Oh, my God. Will Lin Chen be rude in the light of the day? Isn''t he just married? "


    "As the saying goes, you can''t judge a man by his appearance, and you can''t measure the sea. Perhaps Lin Chen is the kind of person who pretends to be a gentleman and secretly thinks dirty? "


    "What are you talking about! Lin Chen can''t do such a thing! "


    "But his hand..."


    "What happened to his hand? Chen Chen of our family is a gentleman. He must have bumped into it by accident! "


    "Poof, you fans, it''s true that plain facts can be ignored."


    "Yes, Lin Chen''s fans are really cult fans. Can''t stir up, can''t stir up ~ "


    in the crowd, there are all kinds of things to say, the voice comes wave by wave, there are all kinds of things to say.


    Even if he was scolded, his fans were scolded. Lin Xiaozhe was angry, "get it! Stop it all! I wish I had something to say. What is Lin Chen''s fans all cult fans? "


    When Lin Xiaozhe said this, all the onlookers suddenly looked at me and I looked at you, but no one said a word.


    Faintly, I heard the laughter of fans.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Lin le. He does evil in his heart. He retracts his hand and rubs it hard on his body. He says, "NIMA, Lin Le, you are so shameless. Will you be insulted? Lin Le, you''re disgusting. I think you''re the biggest black spot on him after I''ve known him for so many years. Oh...! "Yuan Jiayin completely ignored Lin Xiaozhe''s disgusting appearance, and stopped him with great momentum. She said, "I know you are a popular male star today, but I won''t be afraid. You touch my chest to molest me. You must give me an explanation today, or you won''t want to go anywhere!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Yuan Jiayin''s words, Lin Xiaozhe was so angry that he laughed.


    Zhenima can''t get rid of the chicken excrement.


    Was Fang hongshe confused with others before or was this woman suffering from serious mental illness!


    I remember that Lin le was also a pure guest, a considerate and gentle intellectual woman!


    How did you get so disgusting?


    "OK, you want to say it, right? I''ll give you a statement." Thinking, Lin Xiaozhe quickly took out his mobile phone and began to make a call.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel, Duoduo sits beside Fang Hongyuan and looks at Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan continues to call Mei Wenxin. Three hours later, Mei Wenxin still couldn''t get through.


    When he called home, aunt Cheng said Mei Wenxin didn''t go home.


    Fang Hongyuan''s heart was breathless.


    Simply, he gave up calling Mei Wenxin and went to find a friend Mei Wenxin knew quite well.


    Finally, he turned to the phone for the rest of the day.


    He seems to remember that Yu Tian''s relationship with Mei Wenxin''s best friend Qi Tongtong is unusual.


    He wants to come from the rest of the day, and Qi Tongtong dials out. Soon, Qi Tongtong got through. Fang Hongyuan said straight to the point, "Hello, I''m Fang Hongyuan. Have you seen this time?"


    "Ask the heart..." Qi Tongtong was surprised that Fang Hongyuan would call. After a short hesitation, he admitted, "some time ago, we did see you asking questions, but..."


    "Just what?" Fang Hongyuan asked eagerly.


    "But since that day, we don''t know where to ask. These days, we are also looking for the heart Qi Tongtong said anxiously.


    "That day?" Fang Hongyuan asked, "which day?"


    "The 28th of last month." Qi Tongtong came back.


    "Are you in city a now?" Fang Hongyuan asked in a hurry.


    Qi Tongtong nodded, "yes."


    "You send me the location of your home, and I''ll go back to a city to find you." Fang Hong is far away.


    Qi Tongtong said, "I was in the apartment where I used to live. It used to be a shared house for the three of us. You know the address."


    "OK, I see. Let''s meet." Fang Hongyuan answered and hung up.


    Qi Tongtong looked at the disconnected mobile phone and sighed with worry. Feifei put her chin on Qi Tongtong''s thigh and cried, "where are you going! Why are you missing! If you don''t want to give up, you can tell us, let''s discuss it! "


    It''s really worrying.


    The thing is, last time Mei Wenxin asked for help from her sisters because she was afraid of going to abortion alone. She contacted the obstetrician and gynaecologist who had done abortion for wanghong Korean Nuo before, and all the confidential work was arranged properly. She also watched Mei Wenxin enter the operating room with her own eyes.


    But they waited outside the operating room for a long time without waiting for Mei Wenxin to come out.


    Later, the nurse came out to urge Mei Wenxin to enter the operating room quickly, and they found that Mei Wenxin didn''t know when to slip away.


    Since then, Mei Wenxin began to appear in the state of losing contact.


    "Wait a minute. After all, she always wanted to have a child. It''s understandable that she was reluctant to hide." Qi Tongtong rubbed her eyebrows and said, "don''t pestle at home. Let''s go to the place we love before and look around. Maybe we''ll find her. Fang Hongyuan said that he will return to city a soon, and strive to find a heart to ask before he returns. "


    "Good." Feifei nodded.


    They took a coat and went downstairs in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunshine, trees and wind, everything is so quiet, quiet people feel breathing is light.


    Mei Wenxin, who has been sleeping for several days, opens her eyes and looks out of the window. She sees the colorful rainbow reflected in the air.


    She squinted and sat up.


    "Awake?" The beautiful male voice accompanied by the sound of pushing the door approached and asked with concern.


    Mei asked anxiously, looking back at the visitor, nodded and said, "well."


    "Here, drink this medicine." He took the water to Mei Wenxin''s side, and handed the cup and medicine to her hand.


    Mei hesitated and didn''t answer.


    "What? Don''t like medicine? " He asked.


    Mei asked her heart and shook her head.


    She asked bitterly, "does it work?"


    "Why not?" He said with certainty, "the doctor said that your progesterone is very low. Diqu progesterone tablets are used to supplement progesterone. As long as progesterone comes up, it''s OK."


    "Xiaoxiao, I..." Mei asked her heart to listen to the man in front of her. Suddenly she didn''t know what to say.Yes, he is Gu Xiao.


    It was the day she had an abortion, and she was pushed into the operating room on a hospital cart. In the second of the operation, she seemed to feel a strong fetal movement in her lower abdomen.


    In that hallucination, she couldn''t control herself to jump out of bed, trying to rush out of the operation to get some air, but she didn''t want to rush out of the other door.


    Xu Shi''s worry and sadness for days made her in a bad mental state. Xu was pregnant and weak. When she pushed the door out, she ran into a person. Before she could see the person clearly, she fainted.

 Chapter 411

    When she woke up, she went to Gu Xiao''s home.


    She hasn''t seen Gu Xiao for a long time.


    "Why, Sue Oh, no, I should call you Mei Xiaosha now... " Gu Xiao saw that she refused to take the medicine, put down the cup, just wanted to laugh at her, but suddenly remembered that she had already changed her surname, so he said, "Mei Xiaosha, how can this name be so awkward?"


    "Then give me a nickname!" Mei Wenxin murmurs discontentedly.


    She is so big, he is the first and last to give himself a nickname.


    "I like it." Gu Xiao returns with a smile.


    Mei Wen turns away from Gu Xiao and vows not to say another word to him.


    "Mei Xiaosha Er It''s so awkward I''d better call you little fool... " Gu Xiao called twice, always feel that his call is not smooth, decisively made a decision.


    Mei Wenxin''s mouth was twitching.


    speechless selfless make complaints about her, "I said, diligent, brave, honest for the people, selfless, public security super police Valley gorge captain, do not you go to catch bad guy in the bureau? Why don''t you give me a nickname when you don''t do business at home every day? "


    "Oh..." Make complaints about Mei''s heart, Gu Xiao suddenly shrugged his shoulders and laughed. "I''m not a cop now," said the little fool. "Of course, I don''t need to catch bad guy in the Bureau."


    "Well? Not the police? What''s going on? " Mei Wen''s heart and eyes move, and she looks at Gu Xiao in a hurry.


    He was no longer wearing a police uniform, but an ordinary T-shirt.


    But doesn''t he like being a policeman very much?


    Why don''t you be a good cop?


    "It''s a long story. It can''t be said in one or two sentences." Gu Xiao didn''t answer Mei''s question directly. He took up his water cup again and said with a straight face, "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t think that if you''ve been away from the topic for so long, I''ll forget about taking medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei was dumb when she asked.


    "Come on, take the medicine for the sake of the baby." Gu Xiao forcibly put the medicine into Mei Wenxin''s lips, and coldly threatened, "if you don''t take the medicine again, I''ll pry open your mouth!"


    "It''s no use, Xiaoxiao..." Mei Wenxin''s nose was very sour, and tears rolled in her eyes.


    Gu Xiao asked, "what''s useless?"


    Mei asked her heart and choked, "I''ve taken a lot of hormonal drugs. The doctor said it''s better not to have this child. What''s the use if I supplement progesterone now? After a few days, I feel relieved, or to fall him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao frowned and said, "but these two days, you have been talking in your sleep."


    "Talking in your sleep? What did I say? " Mei asked in a daze.


    Gu Xiao looked at Mei deeply and said, "you say, ''my child, my mother can''t bear you. My mother really wants to see what you look like.'' you are not allowed to take my child away. ''when you speak, you are like a madman, a madman who protects a calf."


    Mei is silent.


    Gu Xiao, as usual, rubbed Mei''s hair and affirmed, "little fool, I know you can''t bear this child, otherwise you won''t steal from the operating room that day."


    "I..." Mei Wenxin, with tears in her eyes, didn''t know what to say.


    She was really reluctant to give up the child.


    She likes children so much.


    This is the child of her and Fang Hongyuan.


    "Actually..." Gu Xiao pondered for a long time, "in fact, if you take hormone drugs, you may not have 100% abnormal children."


    "But the doctor said..." Mei asked heartache.


    Gu Xiao interrupted Mei and said solemnly, "now the doctor-patient relationship is so tense. If he doesn''t say that, in case you give birth to a deformed child, who will take the responsibility?"


    "That is to say, the child still can''t have it." "The doctor said that I ate a lot of diethylstilbestrol, which had a great impact on my children. Diethylstilbestrol can make women masculine and men feminine. The biggest influence is reproduction! In case, in case I was born with a boy and a girl, how can I be worthy of him... "


    "Little fool, you..." Gu Xiao looks at Mei Wen''s heartache and tears, and his heart is also stifling. He was silent for a long time, soft comfort way, "but I seem to have heard from where, take hormone medicine is not necessarily can''t have a child."


    "Really, really?" Mei Wenxin, who is crying, seems to see hope. She stops choking and looks towards Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao nodded for sure.


    Mei asked, "where did you hear that?"


    "It''s like a schoolgirl." Gu Xiao took the mobile phone and flipped through the address book skillfully with his fingertips. Soon, when he reached the number marked "fan Xuejie", he stopped and dialed out.


    When the phone was connected, he pressed the hands-free button. After a simple greeting, Gu Xiao asked, "sister, I have a question for you."


    "Well? What''s the problem? ""It''s a very good friend of mine. She accidentally took diethylstilbestrol before she was pregnant, and the dosage was quite large. Can she still have the baby she was pregnant with?"


    Fan Xuejie replied, "if you take estrogen and other hormone drugs, from the perspective of eugenics, this child is really not recommended."


    Listening to fan Xuejie''s answer, Mei Wenxin felt as if her hope had been extinguished in an instant. Her hands and feet were cold, her tears were rolling in her eyes, and her face was pale as if she had lost blood.


    Gu Xiao sees the change of Mei Wenxin''s expression in his eyes, and his heart aches again. He asked hastily, "what if you really want this child? Is there any other way to keep the baby


    "Well..." Fan Xuejie thought about it and said, "if you want, you can also suggest observation and treatment. During pregnancy, we must supplement more vitamins, calcium, eat more fruits, increase nutrition. When it comes to the second trimester of pregnancy, we must carry out Tang screening and four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound examination


    "Is that all right?" Gu Xiao asked.


    "Any drug has a qualitative effect on the fetus, but it''s not 100% pathogenic. If your friend really wants this child, you have to do it first. If you are lucky, the child may be very healthy. But if the luck is not good, to the second trimester of pregnancy to find out is abnormal, or suggest termination of pregnancy. I''m afraid that at that time, termination of pregnancy will be painful, adults may be in danger, and the damage to the uterus is also great. If you have time, you can show your friend to me, and I''ll give her a detailed examination. "


    "Well, I see. Thank you." Gu Xiao''s grateful reply.


    "You''re welcome with me." Fan Xuejie smiles.


    After a few greetings again, Gu Xiao hangs up and looks at Mei with deep meaning.


    Mei Wenxin looks at him, too.


    The two rooms were silent.


    "Little fool, you heard what the doctor said just now." After a long silence, Gu Xiao cleared his throat and said, "I think it''s better not to. It''s better not to gamble on luck. I dare not persuade you to bet on you, don''t you think? "


    "I I don''t know... " Mei Wen lost her square inch. She clenched her fist and murmured, "maybe Maybe I''ll be lucky I know you, Feifei and Tongtong, Hongyuan. Yes, I''ve always had good luck. Xiaoxiao, I''ve always had good luck, haven''t I? "


    With that, excited Mei Wenxin grabs Gu Xiao''s hand like a straw, hoping that he can agree with what he said.


    Gu Xiao''s fingers are hurt by Mei Wenxin. He opens his mouth and doesn''t know what to say.


    He knew that she must want the child very much.


    If you follow her and say that she is lucky, she will be very happy.


    But if you follow her, she will take the risk of uncertainty, carefully pregnant with the child. At that time, in the second trimester of pregnancy, when the child is abnormal and then induced labor, how much crime will she suffer?


    These are all things he has to think about.


    Mei Wenxin saw that Gu Xiao didn''t speak. She shook him like crazy and said eagerly, "Xiao Xiao, you answer me! Am I lucky? When I went to school, someone wanted to bully me, so I met you. You protected me all the time. When I was in high school, they all despised me for being stupid and didn''t want to be friends with me. As a result, I met Feifei and Tongtong. They were close to me like one person. They didn''t depend on wealth and adversity. I don''t know who I am. When I almost married the scum man Jiang Yunfan, Hongyuan appeared in my life and made me a favorite. So, I must be lucky. Luck can help me overcome hormone drugs, give me a healthy and lovely child, you quickly say right


    "Ask your heart, I..." Gu Xiao failed to answer Mei''s question after all. He turned his head and stopped looking at her. He whispered, "why don''t you ask the father whether he wants you or the child. I think it''s Fang Hongyuan who should answer your question most. "


    If it was him, he would definitely let her terminate her pregnancy, because he could not take such a big risk and let her have an uncertainty.


    What about the one she loves?


    Will also like their own, will be careful to care for her?


    Gu Xiao hopes it is, and he hopes it is not.


    I hope he chooses to protect her, so that he can leave safely.


    But if not, he will take her away regardless of everything.


    After all, his heart is still tangled.


    Even if she''s been married for a year, she''s still struggling.


    "Hong Hongyuan... " Hearing Fang Hongyuan''s name, Mei Wenxin releases Gu Xiao''s hand and falls down on the sofa.


    Gradually, tears in the eyes again.


    This answer, she does not ask, she knows.


    However, because she knew the answer he had to choose, she did not dare to see him and tell him that they had to do multiple-choice questions about the child.


    Gu Xiao is silent for a moment. He grabs his mobile phone and turns over the address book again. "I''ll call him for you. When he comes, you can tell him.""No...!" Just when the phone is about to be connected, Mei Wenxin suddenly presses Gu Xiao''s hand and excitedly cuts off the phone he dials.


    Gu Xiao looks at Mei and asks her heart.


    What do you mean?

 Chapter 412

    "The child is mine, and the uterus grows on me. Only I can decide whether he will stay or not. No one else has the right to do anything to him." Mei Wenxin is like a frightened bird. She protects her body tightly and says in a panic.


    Gu Xiao is speechless.


    He really didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    "I I''m leaving... " Mei Wenxin got up in a panic, lowered her head and did not dare to look at Gu Xiao again. She walked out in a hurry. Gu Xiao quickly reaches out his hand and holds Mei Wenxin''s wrist tightly.


    Mei asked her heart


    "Ask the heart." Gu Xiao was silent for a long time. He glanced at Mei and called her name.


    He seldom calls her name.


    Mei Wen was so nervous that she was not used to asking, "what What''s the matter? "


    "Are you going home?" Gu Xiao asked.


    Mei asked her heart and bit her lip, but didn''t answer Gu Xiao''s question.


    She didn''t know if she would go home.


    She felt like an ostrich and wanted to hide herself so that no one could find her.


    Those people, including Fang Hongyuan.


    She knew that if Fang Hongyuan knew that the child would affect her body, he would not allow her to have it.


    But she wanted to.


    I want to be in the bone marrow.


    She felt that whenever the thought of falling the child rose, her lower abdomen seemed to be in unconscious pain.


    Originally, she might have been so cruel that she fell in love with him, but her hard work was interrupted by Gu Xiao, and now she couldn''t be so cruel.


    Gu Xiao''s sister said that any drug has an impact on the fetus, but not 100% of the disease. As long as she pays attention to the treatment in the early stage and does the teratogenic examination on time in the second trimester of pregnancy, there is still hope.


    She was reluctant to leave her child when there was still hope.


    If the child really can''t be saved, can she wait for the second trimester to finish the teratological examination before deciding whether to leave the child. If the second trimester''s teratological examination confirms that the child can''t have it, she won''t bring them to the world to suffer.


    "It looks like you still don''t want to go home." Gu Xiao sees Mei Wenxin and keeps his head down and doesn''t say a word. He easily guesses what she thinks. He asked painfully, "but where can you go if you leave me now? You can''t hide all the time, can you? "


    "I, I don''t know..." Mei asked helplessly.


    If she could, she really wanted to hide.


    "Or..." Gu Xiao thought about it and asked tentatively, "maybe you''ll stay with me for a while?"


    "You?" Mei asks her heart and raises her eyes to Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao gathered Mei''s hair and said, "don''t worry, it''s safer to live here than anywhere. I''m in a good mood after a few days. If you want to go home, I''ll take you back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei asked, staring at Gu Xiao stupidly, as if she was brewing in her heart whether it was proper to live with him.


    "You have low progesterone, and you have taken so many hormone drugs. If you run around at random, you will have no hope at all." Gu Xiao deliberately put on a stiff face and "intimidated" Mei.


    Mei Wenxin''s lip color is scared by Gu Xiao. She subconsciously covers her abdomen and slowly takes back her feet.


    Gu Xiao secretly smiles.


    After a moment of joy, Gu Xiao pulls Mei Wenxin back to the living room and skilfully helps her peel the fruit. Mei looked at Gu Xiao, who was cutting fruit, and said in a low voice, "Xiaoxiao, you''d better take me away. I''ll stay in a hotel to relax and wait for a few days to go home."


    If Fang Hongyuan knew that she lived in Gu Xiao''s house, she would be jealous.


    She lived here a few days ago because she was too weak. Now that she has recovered a little, it''s better to leave.


    "Why, afraid Fang Hongyuan is jealous?" Gu Xiao asked jokingly.


    Mei asked her heart and did not speak, but silence has given Gu Xiao the answer.


    Gu Xiao handed the apple to Mei and said, "it''s good for children to eat more fruit."


    Mei Wenxin took it and ate it.


    Gu Xiao looks at Mei deeply and asks her heart.


    Mei inquired about Gu Xiao''s hair. The apple stuck in her throat and it was extremely difficult to swallow. She tried to swallow the apple, interrupted, "Xiaoxiao, you just said you are not a policeman, what''s the matter? Is it that your body is not well recovered and you can''t do such a dangerous job? "


    Gu Xiao fell off a cliff a year ago and suffered multiple fractures all over his body. He lay on the hospital bed for more than half a year.


    He likes to be a policeman so much. If his body can''t recover, he won''t be a policeman for no reason.


    Gu Xiao shakes his head and denies Mei''s conjecture.


    Mei''s question became more confused.


    Gu Xiaowang asked Mei, who didn''t understand. "Poof," he said with a smile, "little fool, don''t guess. I''m back to normal everywhere. I just don''t work as a policeman at home anymore. ""Not a policeman at home?" Mei asked, "if you don''t want to be a policeman in China, where can you be a policeman?"


    "Have you ever heard of peacekeeping police?" Gu Xiao asked.


    Mei asked her heart and nodded.


    Of course she has.


    The peacekeeping police were originally part of the United Nations police force. The main tasks are to protect the lives and property of the people living in the mission area, stop crimes and train local police.


    It''s just


    Mei Wenxin''s Xiumei frowned, "Xiaoxiao, you won''t join the peacekeeping police, will you?"


    "Yes." Gu Xiaohui.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei is silent. She looks at Gu Xiao in a dazed way. For a long time, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Gu Xiao laughed and joked, "don''t look at me like this. When I started to assign internships, I filled in the application to be a peacekeeping policeman. At that time, because of my father''s obstruction, I didn''t go. Now, no one stopped me and the application was approved. I will go to the permanent country of our peacekeeping police in two years. This time, I came back to see you. Maybe I won''t have a chance to see you again for many years


    "Xiaoxiao..." Listen to Gu Xiao''s words, Mei Wenxin''s nose can''t help but acid, eyes red.


    It turned out that he came to say goodbye to himself.


    "Oh, don''t cry." Gu Xiao quickly interrupts Mei Wenxin''s sad mood and says with ease, "it''s just to be a peace keeping policeman, not to die in a foreign country. Why do you cry? If you want to cry, you''ll have to wait until I die bravely and win honor for my country. "


    "Shut up Mei asked with a cry, and said to Gu Xiao fiercely.


    Gu Xiaogan laughed and Tucao, "you fool, you make complaints about you."


    "Why do you want to be a peacekeeping policeman? It''s dangerous! Is there no chance for you to retaliate in China? Do you have to go abroad? " Mei asked the difficult question.


    "Well..." Gu Xiaohui said, "maybe it used to be, but now it may not be."


    "Why?" Mei doesn''t know.


    "When I''m gone, you''ll understand." Gu Xiaohui.


    Mei asked, "why do I have to wait until you leave?"


    "You have so many questions." Gu Xiao make complaints about it.


    Mei asked her heart and was dumb.


    After a long time, she asked, "which country are you going to?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Xiaohui.


    "I don''t know?" Mei asked.


    "The task of peacekeeping police is to stop conflicts and restore peace. Of course, I have to go where I need to go." Gu Xiao joked, "when you watch the news, you pay more attention to the countries with chaotic situation. Maybe you will see my face in those news inadvertently."


    Mei asked her heart


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that dangerous. Little fool, don''t cry and lose your face See Mei ask heart and droop a face, Gu Xiao again powerless.


    "Xiaoxiao, I really don''t understand you." Mei Wenxin looks at Gu Xiao''s face and whispers.


    Gu Xiao asked curiously, "what do you want to know?"


    Mei Wenxin recalled, "since I was very young, I didn''t understand you. I''ve always wondered why people like you, who are good in character and learning, top-notch in morality, intelligence, body, beauty and labor, always play with me, a poor student. You used to say when you were studying that you wanted to be a criminal policeman, but why did you become a peacekeeping policeman in the end. Although the criminal police are also dangerous, but at least when they are in danger, their families are still around. But the peace keeping police have traveled across the ocean to a country with chaotic times. They are sick, tired and injured. Who can take care of you? "


    "It''s OK. I can do it alone. It''s really not good. I still have comrades in arms." Gu Xiao pretends to go back easily.


    Mei Wenxin silently looked at Gu Xiao''s face and whispered, "Xiaoxiao, you are so young. I remember that you are only a few months older than me. I just dare not do a lot of things you do. "


    "That''s me. I''m a policeman." Gu Xiao smiles.


    Naturally, the police have to do what others dare not do to protect weak people like her.


    "But the police are human, too!" Mei said seriously, "the police are also flesh and blood. They will get hurt, bleed and die. You said you were my brother, so I don''t want my brother to take risks with flesh and blood. Xiaoxiao, is there really no reason for you to stay in China? "


    "Why do I stay?" Listening to Mei''s question, Gu Xiao smiles wistfully. He looked at Mei''s eyes and calmly said, "yes, and no."


    "That''s it." Mei asked, "since there is a reason for you to stay, why don''t you stay?"


    "Because the reason for me to stay is love, not family. But I did not have this love, so love is not enough reason for me to stay. Little fool, in fact, people like me should not be trapped by love forever. After all, the most important thing in a person''s life is not just love. "


    As for family loveIn fact, his close relatives have always understood what he thought in his heart and no longer stopped him from pursuing his own grand plan.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you still thinking about her?" Mei asked.


    "She?" Gu Xiao doesn''t know.


    Mei asked her heart and explained, "didn''t you say you liked someone before? A year has passed. Haven''t you forgotten her? "


    Gu Xiao suddenly understood who Mei Wenxin was talking about.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    I haven''t forgotten it for nine years. What is one year?


    Mei Wenxin didn''t understand what Gu Xiao was laughing at. She said to herself, "Xiaoxiao, just like you said, you shouldn''t be trapped in love all your life. In my heart, Xiaoxiao has always been a very powerful person. I don''t know what kind of person she is. She will let you remember Xiaoxiao for so long, but I''m sure she will regret it if she knows how powerful Xiaoxiao is. "


    "Puchi ~" Mei Wenxin said with both emotion and voice. She sat beside her and looked at him all the time. Gu Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Mei asked, "Xiaoxiao, am I wrong? What are you laughing at? "


    "Do you really want to know who I like?" Gu Xiao asked.


    Mei asked her heart and nodded.


    In her heart, Gu Xiao is like a hero. Who doesn''t like a hero?


    Gu Xiao cleared his throat, straightened his body and asked Mei, "listen to her name. When you see her one day, you must help me to scold her severely. If a good man like me doesn''t choose, she must be blind. If she regrets it, call me and tell her she wants to see me. At that time, I will come back to pick her up, no matter the mountains and rivers, the ends of the earth, or the difficulties and dangers. "


    "Well, I''m listening." Mei Wenxin straightened her body and pricked up her ears, ready to hear who the man was.

 Chapter 413

    "Her name is No intention... " Gu Xiao stares at Mei Wenxin and says the person''s name.


    Isn''t that unintentional?


    And it''s not intentional to him.


    If she had, she would have known that she liked her.


    "Wu Xin? Well, I remember. " Mei nodded seriously and promised, "then tell me what she looks like. When I see her one day, I will tell her what you said."


    "You ah ~" originally just wanted to tease her, but she didn''t expect that she really thought there was a "unintentional" person. Gu Xiao was so helpless that he had to lengthen her tone and give her a white look.


    Well, she didn''t know it was good after all, so she would trust herself without reservation. What''s more, he is going to report to China''s peacekeeping police force in the United Nations after the new year.


    Before leaving, you''d better not add others'' worries any more?


    Mei asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Nothing." Gu Xiao shakes his head. He stood up and looked at the time under Mei''s questioning eyes. "It''s noon. What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    "Whatever." Mei asked.


    Whatever?


    Listening to Mei''s answer, Gu Xiao''s white eyes turned to the sky.


    His family is not casual.


    ¡­¡­


    At the police station, Lin Xiaozhe tilts his legs and looks at Lin le with slanting eyes Oh, no, Yuan Jiayin. That look in my eyes, I wish I had cut this woman.


    This woman, in public, holding her hand on her chest, also said he insulted her. He called 110 in a hurry and called the police.


    Originally, he was thinking, when the police came to call up the monitoring near Disney to see if he had insulted her. But this cheap woman even before the arrival of the police will he insult her this incident to the Internet.


    This woman not only tweeted, but also disclosed to some famous we media on the Internet. You know, we media on the Internet is different from traditional media. Many we media are not afraid of power and dare to send anything.


    His popularity is a fact, but the other side of his popularity is that he has a lot of black powder.


    One of them, we media, failed to verify the incident, even broke the news that Yuan Jiayin said he attacked her chest. As soon as the news came out, less than an hour later, he was again tragically hung on the hot search, and the topic was "Lin Chen, Disney attacking his chest.".


    Shit, this is a hot topic.


    When he arrived at the police station, he didn''t get hot. All kinds of phone calls came to him, especially the bereaved brothers. They not only didn''t sympathize with him, but also called happily to ask when he got such a pervert hobby. They even liked to attack his sister''s chest in public.


    It''s, it''s, it''s MMP.


    Only when you have a perverted hobby can you like to attack others in public.


    He hates being wronged.


    Unlike Lin Xiaozhe, who is infuriated with anger, Yuan Jiayin looks at Lin Xiaozhe provocatively. Her rising corners of the mouth and provocative eyebrows all tell her story in silence.


    Lin xiaozhemo''s teeth itch.


    The police came in at this time.


    Lin Xiaozhe stood up in a hurry and asked eagerly, "has the monitoring been transferred out?"


    Now his online black powder is pressing the police to explain the situation and give justice to the "injured" girl through micro blog. Similarly, his fans are not willing to be outdone and are also seeking monitoring. They firmly didn''t believe that Lin Xiaozhe would do anything to insult women in public, and soon put three topics on the list: please return justice to Lin Chen, and seek truth and justice, and please apologize to Lin Chen.


    If the monitoring is turned out, it can stop black powder''s mouth and give his fans a sense of peace.


    Just pull out the surveillance and see how he can deal with this dead woman.


    Unexpectedly, the police looked at Lin Xiaozhe and said, "the monitoring is transferred out..."


    Before the police finished, Yuan Jiayin''s heart clapped and tightened. She did not have time to respond, but listen to the police embarrassed to change the subject, "however, there is something wrong with the monitoring."


    "What''s the problem?" Lin Xiaozhe frowned and said, "you won''t tell me that the monitoring of Disney was just good or bad, and the situation didn''t come down at that time, right? This bridge section is too old-fashioned. You are police. Can you say something new? "


    "No The police laughed twice and explained, "the monitoring is not bad, but there were too many people around at that time. At the time of the incident, several tourists just passed by you and blocked the moment of the incident, so..."


    "So I don''t understand?" Lin Xiaozhe said.


    The policeman nodded.


    Hold a big grass.


    Dou E''s injustice!


    In Lin Xiaozhe''s heart, there are a thousand grass spirit horses galloping past, galloping and trampling in all directions, hoping to splash blood three feet in the police station. He didn''t give up and asked the police to take him to the monitor. In the end, as the police said, the moment yuan Jiayin caught her and hit her chest, she was really blocked.However, from the monitoring, we can see that he is walking in front, and Yuan Jiayin from behind suddenly rushes towards him.


    "Just because she''s running in your direction doesn''t mean you didn''t insult her," the policeman said


    "Me Lin Xiaozhe has a thousand mouths and can''t understand.


    Police helpless, "Mr. Lin, because this thing in the online noise is too big, even if we intentionally big things, small things, I''m afraid it''s also very difficult. Now there are a lot of netizens who don''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement. They have to let the police monitor and explain the situation publicly, so... "


    "Then make it public!" Lin Xiaozhe was angry, "it''s me who was splashed with dirty water by this woman. It''s you who have the responsibility and obligation to find out the truth. Why do you want to buckle the excrement basin on my forehead in the end?"


    Seeing that Lin Xiaozhe was angry, the police quickly said in a harmonious voice, "don''t be angry, Mr. Lin, we are just discussing with you. Originally, this matter is not a major event. The reason why it will ferment so much is that you are a popular public figure. Now even your fans are monitoring, we have no way


    "So it''s still my fault?" Lin Xiaozhe was enraged.


    Grandma, what are you talking about?


    The policeman took a look at Yuan Jiayin and asked tentatively, "Mr. Lin, you see, since it was not a big deal originally, would you like to have a talk with Ms. yuan? Maybe... "


    "Labor and capital don''t do it!" Lin Xiaozhe slapped the table and said, "I was wronged in this matter. If you want to be indifferent to the mud, you can''t fight me. There''s no way. I''ll only give you one day to find out about it, otherwise no one, including you, you, you, and you, will think of a safe life! "


    Police you look at me, I look at you, do not know what to say is good.


    Everyone will be angry if this matter is put on their head, right?


    Moreover, Lin Chen''s identity is special. He is more than a popular male star.


    He is still the third generation of the Red Army.


    At this time, Yuan Jiayin, sitting on one side, suddenly coughed. The police and Lin Xiaozhe look at Yuan Jiayin one after another. Yuan Jiayin got up and walked over calmly. Her eyes swept over the police and finally stopped in Lin Xiaozhe''s face.


    Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes and looked away.


    He felt that if he looked at this woman more than once, his eyes would grow sore.


    "Either, let''s go private." Yuan Jiayin ignores Lin Xiaozhe''s disgust and suggests.


    "Private?" Lin Xiaozhe peered at Yuan Jiayin and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    He would like to see what this shameless woman is going to do.


    Yuan Jiayin looks at the police.


    One more thing is better than one less. Of course, the police also hope that the parties can make a private settlement without saying anything.


    Yuan Jiayin looked at Lin Xiaozhe again, "if you agree with my terms, I''ll clarify myself. We just touched each other unintentionally, and it doesn''t mean that you insult me. The situation at that time was that I had something urgent to do and I was in a hurry. I didn''t notice you in front of me. And you are busy in the playground looking for accompanying assistant, also did not notice behind me. When you look back, you accidentally hit my chest. I mistook you for intentional


    "Ha ha." Lin Xiaozhe laughed a few times.


    Ignoring Lin Xiaozhe''s expression, Yuan Jiayin seduced him and said, "you are a public figure. Every black spot on your body will be magnified infinitely, and there is no strong evidence that you are innocent. Only if I clarify myself will you not be affected by this matter. If you think about it, do you want to think about privacy with me? "


    "That''s what you calculated me for?" Lin Xiaozhe was happy and mocked, "you are so funny. What if I don''t agree?"


    "You...!" Yuan Jiayin''s face sank and her eyes were full of haze.


    Lin Xiaozhe turned to the police and said, "police, you should remember the woman''s appearance. This woman may break the law one day, and then you can arrest people. "


    Police, "..."


    Having said that, Lin Xiaozhe didn''t say whether he agreed or didn''t agree with private, so he turned and strode away from the police station.


    After Lin Xiaozhe left, Yuan Jiayin was in a good mood. She laughed at the police and signed the police record. However, she chased Lin Xiaozhe and left the police station together.


    The two walked for a long time.


    Walking in front of Lin Xiaozhe suddenly turned back and looked at Yuan Jiayin coldly.


    Yuan Jiayin''s face was full of smiles and said, "come on, it''s not my intention to calculate you. Who wants you to know too much? As an actor, the more you know, the worse you will die. I''m afraid you know better than I do? "


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t pay attention to Yuan Jiayin at all. He mocked, "threatening me, you are not qualified."


    "But you don''t want to get into trouble." Yuan Jiayin affirmed.


    Lin Xiaozhe smiles but does not speak.


    "It''s no fun for us to talk too much. In fact, what I want is very simple. Don''t talk too much in Fang Hongyuan''s side. It''s a grudge between him and me. As long as you promise me this condition, I will help you clarify the matter of your attacking my chest immediately. "


    "It''s amazing how cheeky you are." Lin Xiaozhe tut way, "how much courage do you have to say that I hit your chest?"? It''s clearly you who hold my hand and put it on your chest to touch me. You have a strong ability to confuse black and white. ""That''s not the point. The point is that you don''t have enough evidence to say that I framed you. You know, most of the netizens now sympathize with the weak. Between you and me, the weak is me. As long as I pretend to be weak on the Internet and insist that it''s your sex. Harassing me, someone will surely put on a fight for me and enlarge your stain infinitely. "

 Chapter 414

    "Unfortunately, I don''t care how many stains I have." Lin Xiaozhe''s calm return.


    Yuan Jiayin said, "if you don''t care, you won''t come out of the police station."


    "Ha ha." Lin Xiaozhe smiles again.


    "It''s all grown-ups, and you don''t have to be too reserved. When you can''t take care of yourself, why should you take care of others? As long as you agree to my terms, I''ll immediately clarify that you didn''t attack me. "


    "Do you want to admit that you deliberately hit me? Lin Le, as long as you clarify to the majority of netizens that you are holding my hand on your own chest to frame me, I promise you not to interfere in your calculation of Fang Hongyuan. "


    "Lin Xiaozhe, are you sure you don''t want oil and salt?"


    "Do you admit that you took my hand and put it on your chest?"


    Yuan Jiayin smiles, and she reminds Lin Xiaozhe, "even if I admit that I hold your hand on my chest, so what? Lin Chen, believe it or not, some netizens will think that I have to say that because of the pressure of your power. "


    "You can use the kindness of netizens, Lin le." Lin Xiaozhe has to admit that what yuan Jiayin said is true.


    If she said it was a mistake, netizens may believe it. But to say that she deliberately touched him, of course, some people will believe her, but it gives the black powder marketing number more space with rhythm.


    This is the truth that the body of a thousand li will collapse in the nest.


    "So, as long as I don''t interfere in the affairs between you and Fang Hongyuan, you will take the initiative to clarify?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    Yuan Jiayin nodded and said, "yes, as long as you don''t interfere in the affairs between Fang Hongyuan and me."


    "Well, I promise you. Go and clarify." Lin Xiaozhe came back happily.


    Yuan Jiayin''s mouth rose slightly, smiling with satisfaction.


    Lin Xiaozhe holds his chest, waiting for yuan Jiayin to clarify on Weibo.


    "But empty talk, I can''t believe you." Yuan Jiayin added.


    Lin Xiaozhe sighed, "you are a woman with a sinister mind. You are disgusting. In the entertainment industry, I''m famous for being afraid of trouble. If you give me less trouble, I may turn a blind eye. But if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it


    "Well, you say to this," the reason why I''m so close to Fang Hongyuan is that I''ve been thinking about her wife. Mei Wenxin is cute and cute. She is my favorite type of girl, and I am also the person Mei Wenxin admires most. I want to find a chance to take advantage of Fang Hongyuan''s inattention to start with Mei. When the time comes, Mei and I will have a heart to heart connection. It''s really exciting and desirable. " With that, Yuan Jiayin took out a recording pen and said to Lin Xiaozhe, "as long as I record this paragraph, I''ll help you clarify it immediately, or you''ll be ruined."


    "I said you''re stupid. You''re really stupid. You didn''t change your face at the beginning. You have to fix your head." Lin Xiaozhe is angry and funny.


    Who can tell him which of the two things is more serious: attacking a girl''s chest in broad daylight or coveting his wife who has been brothers for more than ten years?


    Why did she think that he would trade a bigger stain for a smaller one?


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t meddle in the affairs between Fang Hongyuan and me and don''t reveal my true identity to Mei Wenxin, I won''t spread this recording." Lin Le is sure. She threatened, "Lin Chen, you have to know that your priority now is to solve the immediate problems. I can count you once, and I''m sure I can count you again. You''re a public figure. It''s too easy for me to count you. Maybe I can pick the blame on your parents and grandparents. I don''t know. Lin Chen, what do you think of the accusation that your grandfather used his position to help you and your parents to seek profiteering business? "


    "You Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes were cold.


    Family is his bottom line.


    His grandfather, general Lin Guangping, has been fighting for half his life. Now he is over ninety years old. Although his father is the youngest son of general Lin Guangping, he is over the age of knowing his destiny.


    Who has the courage to pour dirty water on them?


    Yuan Jiayin challenged, "I know that commander Lin has been innocent all his life, but it''s because he has been innocent all his life that he can''t accept others to smear him at will. Lin Chen, as a public figure, you should know that rumors are a sharp blade, which young people can not bear, let alone an old man. General Lin is over ninety years old. Aren''t you afraid that he will be angry with rumors? "


    "Give me the recorder." Lin Xiaozhe knows Lin Guangping''s character. He can''t rub the sand in his eyes, and the older he is, the worse his heart is. Without hesitation, he took yuan Jiayin''s recorder.


    Yuan Jiayin chuckles.


    According to Yuan Jiayin, Lin Xiaozhe recorded exactly what she wanted to say. After recording, he threw a cold face into yuan Jiayin''s hand. Yuan Jiayin raised his recorder and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "Clarify." Lin Xiaozhe road.


    Yuan Jiayin picked her eyebrows, turned on her mobile phone camera, straightened out her hair, and said to the camera, "Hello, netizens and media who care about this, I''m yuan Jiayin. New year''s Day holiday, when I was playing in Disneyland, I met Lin Chen by accident. Maybe because I left in a hurry and Lin Chen was busy playing, we didn''t find each other. Inadvertently, as a woman, I instinctively thought that I had been violated, so I cried out the word "indecent" in a hurry.Later, after the police investigation, calm down, I and Lin Chen after communication, only to know that this incident is accidental, we did not expect to be in the Internet to the point of inseparable.


    So far, I solemnly clarify that it is a misunderstanding that Lin Chen insulted me and attacked me. I apologize to netizens and Lin Chen for the misunderstanding. "


    With that, she bowed deeply, her face full of sincerity.


    After recording, she skillfully boarded the microblog and sent out the video. Weibo also includes Lin Xiaozhe, Lin Xiaozhe''s fan group, studio, several marketing numbers and we media.


    After sending, she said to Lin Xiaozhe with a curved eyebrow, "OK, I''m finished. You can also forward my microblog on Weibo."


    Without yuan Jiayin''s warning, Lin Xiaozhe will forward it. He didn''t say too much about the content he forwarded, but only sent a facial expression pack.


    "As long as you don''t interfere in the affairs between Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin in half a year, I will express this recorder to you." Yuan Jiayin shakes his recorder in front of Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes, and then strides away.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Yuan Jiayin''s back indifferently.


    Looking at him, his expressionless face suddenly showed a strange smile.


    He choked two words out of his lips, "stupid."


    Stupid to the core.


    She can use a recorder, can''t he?


    He can not only record, but also record their conversation from beginning to end.


    In silence, Lin Xiaozhe took down the pin on his chest.


    His pin, in fact, is a miniature recording pen, which was given by Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen said that he is usually too harsh, there will be a little beauty will stick to him to take advantage of. She asked him to take the tape recorder with him, mainly to supervise whether he took the opportunity to enjoy himself when the little beauty took advantage of him.


    As a man with dignity and freedom, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart refused the recorder. However, Tong Jiangwen doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Without a recorder, she would cry, make trouble and hang herself at home. She also said that if he didn''t bring the recorder, she would follow him to Disney.


    No way, for the sake of short-term freedom, Lin Xiaozhe had to agree.


    What''s more, the recording pen with the appearance of brooch is very chic, and it looks good to wear.


    Lin Xiaozhe skillfully connected the Bluetooth headset, pressed the switch and listened to the recording.


    Well, the recording effect is very good. The voice of two people''s conversation is very clear.


    After hearing this, Lin Xiaozhe tut twice and said to himself, "Fang Hongyuan, it seems that you are going to owe me again. To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to send this recorder to you. It''s from my daughter-in-law. Forget it, I''d better go to a city for a wave tour, and watch the excitement. When you get the recording, you can return the recorder. "


    Otherwise, when Tong Jiangwen heard that he had given away his brooch, he would not have been able to make a scene.


    It''s a headache.


    ¡­¡­


    Another day went by, bored Mei Wenxin leaned against the hanging chair on the balcony and looked out of the window in a daze. Through the window, she saw a couple of children playing downstairs.


    Naughty and cute.


    If only her baby could grow up safely?


    Looking at the group of children, she imagined that after the birth of the child, she and Fang Hongyuan were surrounded by children. She still remembers how Fang Hongyuan took good care of taro when he first adopted him.


    It''s very gentle.


    He also said that if a child is born, he can''t do anything except feeding.


    I really want to feel what he looked like when he was a father.


    Today is January 4th. It''s the day she agreed with Fang Hongyuan to go home.


    If she went home today and told Fang Hongyuan that she was pregnant, what would he look like?


    The sound of knocking on the door interrupted Mei''s imagination.


    Gu Xiao''s voice came from the kitchen, "wait, come right away."


    Mei Wenxin looks at the kitchen and sees Gu Xiao''s bar.


    "I''ll drive it." Mei Wenxin gets up and opens the door.


    Outside is the newspaper man.


    Mei Wenxin took the newspaper and went back to the hanging chair on the balcony. She opened the newspaper and read it.


    In the past few days at Gu Xiao''s home, she rarely stayed away from the Internet and began to read paper books. In the leisure life, smelling the fragrance of pen and ink, the mood is very different, always feel unprecedented relaxed and happy.


    It''s just


    When her eyes fell on the front page of the newspaper, her eyes suddenly slightly dull and her hands could not help shaking twice.


    "Don''t look, it''s time to eat." Gu Xiao came out of the kitchen with a noodle in his hand and asked Mei in a daze, "little fool, I''ve made noodles for you, and I''ve beaten a few more eggs. Take a bite and see if it''s delicious. If it''s not delicious, I''ll invite you out for a big meal later. "


    Mei asked her heart as if she had not heard Gu Xiao''s words. Her eyes were fixed on the newspaper."What are you looking at, little fool? What''s in the newspaper today? " Gu Xiao approached Mei and looked suspiciously at the newspaper. Mei Wenxin hears Gu Xiao''s footsteps approaching. She hastily recovers herself and crumples the newspaper into a ball to hide, "nothing, nothing. Xiaoxiao, we''ve had dinner."


    Gu Xiao doesn''t wait for Mei Wenxin to throw the newspaper into the dustbin and snatches it.


    He spread it out and his face changed.

 Chapter 415

    The huge news occupied the front page of the headlines, and the bold font was particularly eye-catching. It said, "Fang Hongyuan, the president of stars entertainment, took his adopted daughter to Disneyland on New Year''s day. They were as close as a family. They were happy, but their real wife Mei Wenxin didn''t show up." there was a photo at the bottom of the font on the front of the page. The people in the photo were Fang Hongyuan, Duoduo and an invisible girl A woman with a straight face.


    The woman is holding a camera to help Fang Hongyuan and Duoduo take photos. Duoduo and Fang Hongyuan are comparing their fingers. Duoduo is very happy.


    Looking at the newspaper, Gu Xiao''s newspaper is kneaded together.


    "Xiaoxiao, you misunderstood." Mei Wenxin grabs Gu Xiao''s hand eagerly, trying to interrupt his wishful thinking. Gu Xiaomei twisted her head and turned her mouth, mocking, "misunderstanding? You said I was misunderstood? "


    "Yes, Xiaoxiao..."


    "Do you think I''m blind?" Gu Xiao doesn''t give Mei any chance to explain. He interrupts Mei''s explanation and asks coldly in the middle of the newspaper.


    Mei asked, speechless.


    Gu Xiao looked at Mei with disappointment and heartache, and suddenly said, "I finally know why you don''t want to see Fang Hongyuan these days, and why you don''t want to tell him that you are pregnant."


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s really not what you think." Mei Wen, who has never been clever, is anxious. He doesn''t know how to say it at all. Gu Xiaocai doesn''t want to think about it.


    Gu Xiao gave a cool smile and asked, "OK, you said you misunderstood. Then I asked you, do you know the woman in this newspaper?"


    "I..." Mei asked her heart again.


    But she quickly continued to explain, "the woman in this picture is just a picture of her back, and she is helping Hongyuan and taking more photos. It doesn''t mean anything!"


    "Is it?" Gu Xiao can''t deny the rhetorical question. His fierce eyes seem to see Mei Wenxin''s heart.


    I don''t know what''s wrong. Mei''s heart is in a panic. She staggers her sight and no longer looks at Gu Xiao. She got up in a hurry and covered up, "Xiaoxiao, I don''t think it''s good for me to stay with you. I have to go home."


    After that, she walked out in a hurry.


    "Ask the heart." Gu Xiao shouts before Mei Wenxin steps out of the door.


    Mei stopped, turned her back to him and asked, "do you have anything else to do?"


    "You didn''t know that he would take that girl to Disney with other women, did you?" Gu Xiao asks Mei Wenxin''s back, and his hands are tightly clenched, as if he is trying to restrain something.


    Mei Wenxin did not admit it, but did not deny it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''d better wait here. I''ll call him to pick you up. " Gu Xiao''s constant deep breathing makes his breathing smooth and stable. He went to Mei Wenxin, looked down into her eyes and asked softly, "OK?"


    "I..." Mei opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer Gu Xiao.


    It was the first time that she felt a different feeling in Gu Xiao''s eyes.


    This feeling is familiar and strange.


    Only one eye to eye, she quickly lowered her eyes, shook her head and said, "no, it''s very troublesome for you. I can go back myself."


    "But now you..."


    "I''m just a pregnant woman, not a patient. It doesn''t matter." Mei Wenxin interrupts Gu Xiao again without waiting for Gu Xiao to finish. She didn''t wait for Gu Xiao to speak again. Instead, she picked up her bag, said goodbye to Gu Xiao, and strode away from Gu Xiao''s home.


    Gu Xiao has been watching Mei Wenxin''s figure gradually go away, and finally disappear.


    His eyes suddenly closed, and all the endless pain was hidden.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Why did you see the news headlines just now, with a trace of joy in your heart.


    What''s he up to?


    Secretly pleased that he was not good to her, she had the misfortune, he good take advantage of it?


    Gu Xiao, Gu Xiao, when did you become so mean?


    This is not you!


    What you should do most is to see her happy and live happily, always as happy as before.


    That''s what you''re after.


    Thinking, his eyes suddenly opened, ran out after Mei Wenxin, and stopped her before Mei Wenxin got into the taxi.


    Mei looks at Gu Xiao with an unknown heart.


    Gu Xiao clenched Mei''s wrist and said firmly, "I''ll take you back."


    "No more." May''s instinctive refusal.


    But Gu Xiao accentuated his tone and repeated, "I''ll take you back."


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "Go." Gu Xiao forcefully pulls Mei Wenxin''s hand to the garage, pushes her into the co driver''s seat of his car, and then sits in the cab.


    He stopped talking, stepped on the gas, and the car sped away.


    ¡­¡­


    Red leaf manor villa area.


    Fang Hongyuan, who came back yesterday, sat in the bedroom with his forehead in one hand, quietly looking at the group photo of him and Mei Wenxin on the tea table, recalling what Qi Tongtong said.Qi Tongtong said that Mei Wenxin did not record the program, but asked her to accompany her to the hospital.


    So, why did she go to the hospital?


    Are you sick?


    What''s wrong with her? She would rather secretly find her best friend to accompany her than tell herself.


    Is it true that, as the doctor said, she was seriously poisoned because she took hormone drugs.


    But before, she said that she had checked six hormone items herself. She said that everything was normal. Fortunately, she was not affected too much by hormone drugs. She only needed to recuperate for two days.


    Did she lie to him all the time?


    But why did she lie to him?


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t understand.


    He asked Qi Tongtong and feifeiyu, both of whom hesitated and refused to tell him the truth. They all told him to wait for Mei Wenxin to come back and ask her.


    When she comes back?


    When will she be back?


    Fang Hongyuan silently looked at the next calendar.


    1.4.


    Today is her original date of return.


    These days her phone is turned off, like evaporation from the world, so she will go home on time today?


    Fang Hongyuan doesn''t know.


    He didn''t sleep all night. He felt dizzy and painful. He put up his fingers and rubbed his eyebrows, only to find someone with a small head staring at him.


    He puts down his hand and smiles at dodo.


    "Dad, is mom not back yet?" Ask more.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head and coaxed him into saying, "good boy, I''ll play by myself. Dad has something to do."


    "I know, dad is waiting for mom." Many times. She climbed onto the sofa and sat beside Fang Hongyuan. Relying on Fang Hongyuan, she said naively, "Duoduo also wants to wait with his father to ask his mother."


    "Duoduo..." Fang Hongyuan''s heart softened and his words were swallowed again. Duoduo raised his little face and asked, "Dad, do you have anything to say to Duoduo?"


    Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    "Then listen." Duoduo sits upright. His face looks very serious.


    Fang Hongyuan stares at Duoduo''s innocent face and is silent for a long time. He doesn''t know how to ask her.


    It''s really hard for him to ask.


    But if he doesn''t communicate with Duoduo, there will be a thunder around him at any time, and he will slander the people he loves at any time.


    Moreover, if yuan Jiayin really made use of Duoduo, then Duoduo must have lied to him.


    This is a problem of education, and we should pay attention to it.


    "Duoduo, dad asked you why you like aunt yuan so much." Finally, Fang Hongyuan asked.


    The first question is to ask Duoduo. Duoduo didn''t plan to answer the question, so he looked at Fang Hongyuan.


    For a long time, Duoduo finally responded and said, "because Aunt yuan looks like her mother."


    "Just because Aunt yuan looks like her mother?" Fang Hongyuan asked, looking directly at Duoduo.


    After a short look at each other, Duoduo''s eyes drooped, bit his lips and nodded.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned together, he asked seriously, "Duoduo, do you still remember the story of Pinocchio that Dad told you?"


    Duoduo nodded.


    "Then tell Dad what happens to a lying child?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    A lot of lips are biting out the mark, her head lower deeper, whispered back, "lying children, nose will grow."


    "Does dodo want to have a longer nose?"


    Duoduo shook his head again.


    "Then why did you lie to dad?"


    Fang Hongyuan knows a lot all the time. She has been a sensible, obedient and polite child since she can remember. Every time she panics, her head falls down and she doesn''t dare to face other people''s eyes.


    Moreover, she seldom lies.


    Duoduo was silent for three seconds.


    Suddenly, with her head down, there was a sob.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t coax her, so he looked at her directly, waiting for her to admit her mistake.


    Duoduo''s shoulder twitched because of crying. She twitched and said, "aunt Yuan said, if I tell the truth, I won''t see her."


    "Why do you want to see her so much? Is she more important than her father and mother? "


    Don''t buckle his fingers.


    Fang Hongyuan asked bitterly, "Duoduo, although you know now that you are not my father''s own daughter, you should understand that in my father''s heart, you are my father''s daughter! And ask Mom, when you came home from the hospital, she saw you were not happy. She tried every day to make delicious food for you. She told you stories and helped you put together the Disney Princess Castle all over the room. Can''t you see all these? For the sake of a stranger, you have to lie to your father and mother? "


    "I didn''t mean to lie to Dad." Just now, Duoduo sobbed in a low voice. When he heard Fang Hongyuan talking like this, he burst out crying. She sobbed and called, "Mom, I want mom. Dad, I want mom. I want mom so much. "¡°¡­¡­¡± I want to clarify the facts, and then take the opportunity to educate her, but I didn''t expect that Duoduo broke down again and cried for her mother. Fang Hongyuan didn''t know what to say.


    Every time Duoduo thinks about linle, it will become what it is now.


    Yuan Jiayin seems to have a strong magic power on Duoduo, which can calm her strong yearning for her mother.


    Fang Hongyuan''s mind moved, carefully capturing Duoduo''s look and asked, "so, Yuan Jiayin is not like her mother, or her mother, right?"

 Chapter 416

    Facing Fang Hongyuan''s problem, Duoduo is obviously flustered. She looks at Fang Hongyuan tearfully and hesitates to admit it.


    So it is.


    In fact, there is no need to admit that Fang Hongyuan can be sure of Yuan Jiayin''s identity. But he couldn''t understand why her appearance had changed so much.


    How can a normal person change his head and face?


    Duoduo carefully holds Fang Hongyuan''s hand and looks at him timidly. The fear in his eyes is so obvious.


    "Duoduo, I ask you, the" sugar water "you gave to Wenxin''s mother was actually given to you by her, wasn''t it?" Fang Hongyuan asked tentatively.


    Nod more.


    "Then if you know what it is, you can give it to my mother?" Fang Hongyuan asked again with heartache.


    Duoduo shakes his head.


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan frowned, but his anger could not come out.


    This is, after all, a little girl under six years old.


    He is an adult. Can he be angry with such a small child?


    What''s more, she must have been used.


    Although Duoduo doesn''t understand, he knows that he has done something very serious wrong from Fang Hongyuan''s serious eyes. Her nervous lips and teeth were trembling and she said, "she asked me if I like to ask my mother. I said I like it. She asked me if I wanted to ask my mother if she would only like me. She told me that as long as I give my mother that drink every day, my mother will always like me alone. She also said, "it''s powdered sugar with magic."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Magic?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Only a child as big as dodo will believe that there is magic in this world.


    Lin Le, Lin Le, you are so insane that you use Duoduo''s innocence to be your sword.


    Duoduo shook Fang Hongyuan''s hand and said, "Dad, don''t be angry, OK? If my mother doesn''t like it, I won''t give her any more. Don''t blame Don''t blame mom, ok... "


    "Forget it. Go back to your room first." Fang Hongyuan rubbed his eyebrows wearily and said.


    Duoduo doesn''t want to go, but he doesn''t dare to stay in this noisy place. Fang Hongyuan is upset. She lowered her eyebrows and went back to her room step by step.


    Looking at Duoduo''s appearance, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t bear to stop her and said, "Duoduo."


    Ask more, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Hongyuan comforted him by saying, "something happened at home these days. Dad is a little upset. It''s not aimed at you."


    "Oh." Duoduo was clever and sensible. He shook his head and said, "Duoduo doesn''t blame dad. Duoduo is also wrong. Dad, I love you so much. "


    "Dad loves you too. Go upstairs and play. Dad has something to deal with." Fang Hongyuan laughed and said softly.


    "Well." This time, Duoduo''s face regained its old look and ran up the stairs with a smile at Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan took back his eyes and looked at the mobile phone. He read word by word, "yuan, Jia, Yin."


    What does she want?


    She changed all the people don''t know, do you want to turn Duoduo into the second one?


    He won''t let that happen.


    Thinking, he quickly picked up his mobile phone and dialed yuan Jiayin. On the other end of the phone, Yuan Jiayin''s voice was no different from that in the past. She asked with high spirits, "boss, are you home? What happened yesterday? Why did you take Duoduo to leave first? We haven''t played the original project yet, or we''ll have another day... "


    Fang Hongyuan interrupted her and said, "Yuan Jiayin, I want to talk to you about something."


    "What are you talking about?" Yuan Jiayin was stunned and suddenly asked, "do you want to ask me about me and Lin Chen online? It''s OK. I''ve made peace with Lin Chen. I misunderstood him. "


    "It''s not about Lin Chen, it''s about me and you." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "About the boss..." Yuan Jiayin asked tentatively, "boss, did you see the newspaper this morning?"


    "This morning''s newspaper?" Fang Hongyuan was stunned. "What newspaper?"


    He can''t find Mei Wen these two days. He''s so tired in his heart. How can he be in the mood to read the newspaper? In the early morning, someone delivered the newspaper, but he threw it into the garbage can.


    Aunt Cheng has already taken out all the rubbish in her home.


    "The boss didn''t know yet!" Yuan Jiayin chuckled.


    Fang Hongyuan twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter, just say it."


    "I want to see the boss." Yuan Jiayin''s clean return.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned slightly.


    Yuan Jiayin said, "boss, when I went to work today, I seemed to see the landlady. She..."


    Fang Hongyuan was not in the mood to beat around the bush with Yuan Jiayin. He said indifferently, "where did you see it?"


    "Well I can''t tell you yet. Didn''t you just want to talk to me? Or let''s make an appointment. When we meet, you talk about what you want to talk about, and I''ll tell you where you met the landlady. " Yuan Jiayin seduced.Fang Hongyuan, "address."


    Yuan Jiayin replied, "my family."


    "Your house?" Fang Hongyuan''s mouth was tickled and he knew that she had been fishing for herself. He said, "OK, give me your address. I''ll go there now."


    "I''ll send you wechat later."


    "Yes."


    Fang hung up his cell phone, less than a minute later, he received the address from Yuan Jiayin. He casually took a coat and drove away from the red leaf manor.


    But did not think, he just left, a bright silver car will drive into the red leaf manor villa.


    Gu Xiao, the driver, asked Mei, the co driver, "little fool, is the car in front of Fang Hongyuan''s?"


    All the way, Mei was in a daze.


    She heard Gu Xiao''s voice and looked up at the car he was referring to. Although the car is far away, even the car brand is not clear, Mei Wenxin still recognizes that it is Fang Hongyuan''s car.


    "Where is he going?" Gu Xiao asked.


    Mei asked her heart and shook her head.


    She didn''t know.


    At this time, Mei Wenxin''s mobile phone rang.


    She picked up her cell phone in a hurry and looked at it.


    It''s a strange number.


    Because she didn''t want to go home, she temporarily pulled all the numbers of her relatives and friends into the blacklist, so at this time, only unfamiliar numbers can be called into her mobile phone.


    "Hello, who are you?" Mei asked.


    At the other end of the phone is an abnormal loliyin who uses a voice changer. She said, "Fang Hongyuan''s life is in danger. You must follow him closely. No matter where he goes, you must never leave him."


    "Hey, make it clear..." Mei Wenxin wants to know what''s going on. The man drops this sentence and hangs up the phone, leaving Mei Wenxin with a short blind voice.


    Mei Wenxin''s hand with the mobile phone began to tremble and looked at Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know who called just now, saying that Hongyuan''s life might be in danger. I want to..."


    "Follow me." Mei''s words have not finished, Gu Xiao accurately guessed her idea. He didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He stepped on the accelerator very fast and chased Fang Hongyuan''s car.


    As he drove, he pulled open the workbench of the car again and again, and stuffed the police officer''s license and the gun he had not handed in one by one. Finally, he took a few handcuffs and pinned them on the waist of his trousers.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. If it''s really dangerous, you should remember to hide behind me."


    Mei, who is full of Fang Hongyuan''s safety, doesn''t hear Gu Xiao''s words at all. She shakes to delete Fang Hongyuan from the blacklist of the address book and presses the dial key.


    ¡­¡­


    "Strange, where are these two going, one before the other?" Lin Xiaozhe, who specially flies back to city a from Disney to find Fang Hongyuan, just sees Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin leave one after another. He sits in his car and mutters to himself.


    It''s not only a front and back departure, but also a car ride.


    Mei asked the man around him. He seemed to have seen him.


    Yes, yes, yes!


    He remembered.


    At the wedding of Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan, a man with multiple fractures flew from China to Tahiti to attend their wedding, regardless of his injuries. That man, isn''t he the man around meI Wenxin?


    Besides, there''s something wrong with these two faces.


    Lin Xiaozhe recalled what happened in the past two days. He suddenly slapped the steering wheel hard and exclaimed, "I''m going to do it. Aren''t these two people going to make trouble? Can''t you? "


    After thinking about it, he didn''t think so.


    But


    He touched his chin and said to himself, "I''m sure these two people won''t make trouble, but I''m sure there will be conflicts. Or, take a look? Well, let''s have a look. In the future, we''ll wait for these two to calm down and make fun of them. "


    In fact, it''s not his fault to watch the fun. Who told them to show their love all day?


    Don''t you know the truth of "show points fast"?


    Learn from him and never love Tong Jiang Wenxiu.


    What''s this called?


    It''s low key!


    Secretly think, want to see the excitement of Lin Xiaozhe also decisive foot accelerator, chasing Fang Hongyuan, Gu Xiao car gallop away.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe Gu Xiao, as a policeman, has high tracking skills, or maybe Fang Hongyuan has something in his heart that he doesn''t pay attention to. Along the way, Fang Hongyuan didn''t find himself being followed.


    According to the address of the navigation, he drove into yuan Jiayin''s community.


    Yuan Jiayin lives in an old-fashioned community in the suburb. Each building has about seven floors. From a distance, it seems that the community is dilapidated.


    The address yuan Jiayin sent to Fang Hongyuan is on the sixth floor.


    Fang Hongyuan knocked on Yuan Jiayin''s door.At the moment, Yuan Jiayin is cooking at home. After warmly greeting Fang Hongyuan, she goes into the kitchen to cook again. Fang Hongyuan looked around the room where yuan Jiayin lived, and his eyes fell on the documents on the cabinet.


    "That''s the working paper." Yuan Jiayin came out with a plate of cut fruit and asked with a smile, "boss, in order to get through the running in period with you as soon as possible, I work until early in the morning every night. Do you feel a little moved?"


    "Don''t beat around the bush." Fang Hongyuan looked at Yuan Jiayin and said, "let''s talk."

 Chapter 417

    Yuan Jiayin blinked her big eyes blankly and asked, "boss, what do you want me to say?"


    "You said today that you saw Wenxin at work. Where did you see her?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s question, Yuan Jiayin''s smile solidified for a moment. She gazed at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, as if they were fixed. For a long time, she did not blink.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Yuan Jiayin indifferently, waiting for her answer.


    Suddenly, Yuan Jiayin laughed.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned.


    Yuan Jiayin, holding her cheek in her hand, approached Fang Hongyuan and returned to the corner of her eyes with a smile. She lowered her voice and said, "boss, it seems that the rumors are true! Nie Beijie used to say that you are the most clinging to the landlady. I don''t believe it. Shouldn''t you be the one who should know the whereabouts of the landlady? Why did you ask me so well? "


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Yuan Jiayin indifferently and did not speak.


    If he didn''t want to see how much she wanted to do, he really wanted to tear open her disguised face and ask her if all her relatives couldn''t resist her desire?


    "Or, please me, maybe I''ll bring the landlady to meet you." Ignoring Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Yuan Jiayin breathed into his eyes, and her voice suddenly became ambiguous.


    Fang Hongyuan''s mouth, a hook, cool smile.


    What the eyes say is clear at a glance.


    "It''s boring." Seeing that Fang Hongyuan didn''t take the bait, Yuan Jiayin sat back to her original position. She muttered, "I just want to tease the boss. You don''t take it seriously. I want to seduce you, do you?"


    "I dare not." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "It''s easy to see the landlady. You lie by the window and look downstairs. The landlady is downstairs." Yuan Jiayin stopped teasing Fang Hongyuan and nodded to the window.


    Fang Hongyuan looked deeply at Yuan Jiayin.


    Yuan Jiayin shrugged, "believe it or not."


    Fang Hongyuan drew back his eyes, went to the window and looked down downstairs.


    At one glance, he was stunned.


    Downstairs, silver Land Rover stops at the side of his car. Isn''t the woman who comes down from the car Mei Wenxin?


    Not only Mei Wenxin, but also Gu Xiao, who hasn''t seen you for a long time.


    They don''t know what they are talking about downstairs. When they speak, Gu Xiao pulls Mei''s wrist and pulls her behind him.


    Looking at the situation downstairs, Fang Hongyuan''s little vinegar bottle that hadn''t been turned over for a long time broke with a crash.


    She was with Gu Xiao!


    She pulled his phone into the blacklist and cheated him into recording Lin Xiaozhe''s variety show. She disappeared in front of Qi Tongtong and Feifei fish, and finally appeared with Gu Xiao!


    How bold she is!


    I don''t know. Is he crazy to look for her these days?


    Like watching a play, Yuan Jia came to Fang Hongyuan with a glass of water, looked downstairs with him, and exclaimed, "boss, how can there be a man beside the landlady? Who is that man? I saw him hand in hand with his wife in the morning Ah... "


    Before the words of provocation were finished, Fang Hongyuan turned fiercely and pinched yuan Jiayin''s chin with his fingers. I didn''t expect Fang Hongyuan to pinch her face. Yuan Jiayin exclaimed and asked, "boss, what do you want to do, my face..."


    Her chin is padded with stuffing, and it''s less than a year since plastic surgery. She''s afraid that he''ll blow her chin.


    "When you talk, think about something. I don''t want to tell you something for the time being." Fang Hongyuan said coldly to Yuan Jiayin, biting his teeth in anger.


    Yuan Jiayin blinked innocently and squeezed out a few tears. Wei qubaba said, "I''m just joking with you. Boss, listen to me. I brought the boss on purpose. I told her that you were in danger. The landlady doesn''t know which floor my house is on. Now she must be looking for one on the first floor. She will come to my house soon. If you touch my face like this, she will misunderstand that you have a special relationship with me. "


    "Ha ha." Fang Hongyuan sneered and released yuan Jiayin''s chin.


    Yuan Jiayin covers her chin and turns over in a panic, for fear that Fang Hongyuan will pinch her chin again. She quietly looked at the mirror on the wall and confirmed that there was no hole in her chin.


    She let out a sigh of relief.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t bother to look at Yuan Jiayin. He strode toward the gate, but saw a group photo on the wine cabinet in the entrance. His step fiercely stops, the line of sight fell on that pair of group photo.


    Yuan Jia rushed to Fang Hongyuan''s side, snatched the photo, hid it behind him, and looked at Fang Hongyuan anxiously.


    "Take it out." Fang Hongyuan looks at Yuan Jiayin with his hand.


    Yuan Jiayin shakes her head and retreats step by step under the gaze of Fang Hongyuan.


    She stepped back, and Fang Hongyuan followed her. She had to force her to take out the group photo.When Yuan Jiayin was forced to have nowhere to go back, her eyes suddenly closed and she said in a loud voice, "boss, if you do this again, I will take off my clothes now. After a while, the landlady opens the door and sees that I''m naked. Even if you don''t recognize me, she will think it wrong. At that time, even if you have a thousand mouths, you can''t tell the landlady clearly. If you let me go today, I promise to explain my relationship with Lin le to you when I go to work tomorrow. "


    You''re tough.


    Finally, Fang Hongyuan wanted to crush the woman in front of him.


    She''s right.


    Mei Wenxin is actually a very jealous person. When she first fell in love with him, she didn''t know how much she was jealous of his past affairs.


    She''s just a good talker.


    If yuan Jiayin goes out of her way and takes off her clothes, he will really ask Mei for help and can''t explain clearly.


    "When you go to work tomorrow, you''d better give me a satisfactory answer, and don''t try to disappear like Lin le." Fang Hongyuan let yuan Jiayin go.


    The group photo he saw at the entrance just now is a group photo of Lin le and Yuan Jiayin.


    When this group photo appears, the conclusion that Yuan Jiayin was Lin le will be overturned.


    So, who is she and what is the relationship between her and Lin Le?


    When she gave Duoduo sugar powder, did she know it was diethylstilbestrol?


    "Well, well, boss, there are footsteps outside. It must be the boss''s wife. Excuse me, I''ll open the door." Yuan Jiayin nodded and quickly arranged her hair.


    Fang Hongyuan gave way and kept looking in the direction of the door.


    As soon as Yuan Jiayin finished her hair, there was a knock on the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a cold barrel of the gun suddenly touched yuan Jiayin''s eyebrows, "police!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Jiayin.


    Her face turned pale. She looked back at Fang Hong and said, "boss, help


    Fang Hongyuan passes Gu Xiao and looks at Mei Wenxin behind him. His jealousy turns again. Mei Wenxin didn''t see that Fang Hongyuan was jealous. She rushed to Fang Hongyuan nervously. She looked at his body and said excitedly, "Hongyuan, are you ok? Are you really OK? I''m scared to death


    "Madame, don''t be so excited. I called you when you got the call." See no one to save her, Yuan Jiayin carefully pushed away Gu Xiao''s barrel, take the initiative to admit.


    "What did you do?" Mei looks at Yuan Jiayin suspiciously.


    Yuan Jiayin laughed and explained, "that day at Disney, the boss and Lin Chen met unexpectedly. They knew you cheated the boss. I know you must have misunderstood me and the boss to hide from him and put him on the blacklist. So the boss has been looking for you these days. I think I''m a good employee of the company after all. In line with the principle of caring about the boss, I asked the boss to come to my house and made such a phone call to you to cheat you that the boss is in danger. No, it works. You''re here. Ha ha... "


    Mei asked her heart


    She looked far away at Fang Hong.


    He was not in danger. All her nervousness and fear disappeared, and she laughed at Fang Hongyuan with tears in her eyes.


    It''s OK. That''s good.


    "Where have you been these days?" Ignoring Gu Xiao beside Mei Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan goes straight to Mei Wenxin and asks with a straight face, "do you know that I''m going to have a heart attack when you''re missing?"


    "Is it that serious?" Mei asked, choking.


    "It''s so serious! Get rid of "Ma!" Fang Hongyuan impolitely raised his hand, exhausted all his strength, and flicked at Mei Wenxin''s forehead. Accompanied by a huge sound, Mei Wen''s heart was numb and looked at Fang Hongyuan plaintively.


    Fang Hongyuan reaches out his hand coldly and pulls Mei Wenxin into his arms.


    Fang Hongyuan''s voice trembled. He said in her ear, "I heard that you were missing in the hospital. I and I were terrified. I was full of thoughts about what incurable disease you got after taking hormone drugs. You were afraid that I would be sad, so you hid and left quietly behind me."


    Especially when Qi Tongtong hesitated to tell him what kind of surgery she went to the hospital for, his mind was full of the Korean dramas he had watched with Yin Meilian.


    He thought that the God of luck was far away from himself and wanted to take away the treasure of his life.


    He was afraid.


    "You..." It never occurred to him that he would think he was terminally ill. After Mei was dumb for a while, she suddenly hit Fang Hongyuan''s forehead with her backhand.


    Fang Hongyuan releases Mei''s heart in pain and stares at her.


    This girl, actually learned to play herself?


    In the past, he scolded himself like that. Mei''s mouth turned up a little bit. At last, he flew out of the arc and spat fiercely, "idiot."


    "You''re contagious." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Mei asked again.


    What do you mean she''s contagious?Do you want to do this for yourself every time?


    On one side, Yuan Jiayin looks at you and me between Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin. The corners of her mouth are also slightly weird, and behind her smile, there is an inexplicable feeling.

 Chapter 418

    But the strange arc disappeared in the blink of an eye. She cleared her throat and asked Mei and Fang Hongyuan, "boss, boss''s wife, since they are all here, my meal is ready. You can eat at my home at noon."


    Just as Fang Hongyuan was about to refuse, Yuan Jiayin took her bag and went to Fang Hongyuan''s side and said in a low voice, "I know why the landlady is hiding from you these days. If we don''t solve this problem, the landlady will still be missing. You and the boss''s wife will wait for me in my house for a while. After dinner, I''ll find a chance to tell you about the boss''s wife. "


    With that, she smiles at Fang Hongyuan and strides away from home.


    Mei looks at Fang Hongyuan suspiciously and wants to ask yuan Jiayin what''s going on. Gu Xiao suddenly cleared his throat and said, "since it''s all right, I should go."


    "Xiaoxiao..." Mei Wen is in a hurry to stop Gu Xiao, but she wants to stop talking.


    Gu Xiao seems to see Mei Wenxin''s mind, and turns to Fang Hongyuan and says, "I''m in a bad mood these days. You have to be patient with her. When she comes to it, she will tell you the truth. I''m going to report to China''s peacekeeping police force in the United Nations in two years'' time. At present, there are a lot of work handover matters, so I don''t want to ask my heart before I leave. You can protect her. "


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Gu Xiao thoughtfully, without gnawing.


    But when I heard that he was going to report to the peacekeeping police force in the next few years, my jealousy subsided a lot, and I didn''t see him so conspicuous.


    "Take care. If someone bullies you, remember to call me. At that time, I will come back to support you even if I travel across the sea. " Before leaving, Gu Xiao looks at Mei again. His words are gentle and loving.


    It''s clear that my jealousy is almost gone, but when I hear this, the vinegar jar seems to have been swelled by heat and shrunk by cold, and it explodes to the sky with a "touch", and there are sour glass slag everywhere.


    This damned girl, Gu Xiao''s eyes are so clear that she doesn''t have the consciousness to keep a distance from him?


    Fang Hongyuan grinds his teeth and looks at Mei, waiting for her answer.


    Mei asked her heart, pursed her lips, and suddenly laughed.


    She said to Gu Xiao with a curved smile, "no, Hongyuan hurts me. He is the best person to me in the world. It''s you. When you become a peacekeeping policeman abroad, you must take good care of yourself and remember not to be too heroic. If you are in danger, it''s important to save your life first. I''m still waiting to see Xiaoxiao, who has been very powerful in my heart, like an eagle flying in the sky, come back one day with military medals on his chest and appear on TV. At that time, I was like a fan of mine, and my best friend said, "you see, the hero who has made many achievements on TV is my brother Mei Wenxin." I feel proud when I think about it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to come back as a hero with a military medal, and I want to hide behind my back as a turtle and bear. You are also contradictory, little fool. " Gu Xiao turned his eyes and spurned the way.


    Mei asked her heart and said, "don''t I worry about you?"


    "I know," Gu Xiaola said in a long tone. She reached out and touched Mei Wenxin''s forehead, completely ignoring Fang Hongyuan.


    Looking at Gu Xiao''s action, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes almost burst out fire.


    Gu Xiaobang''s provocation gives Fang Hongyuan a look, but he laughs and walks away.


    Yes, he did it on purpose for Fang Hongyuan.


    He wants him to know that there are people in the world who want her. If he doesn''t cherish him well, there are people waiting to take over at any time.


    Fang Hongyuan was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    He knows Gu Xiao''s eyes.


    It''s really


    It''s tempting to hit him.


    It''s too much to beat.


    But he Mei asked this idiot, still in a daze. Fortunately, he started fast enough, otherwise he would have rushed to Gu Xiao. I''m afraid his daughter-in-law would have been abducted long ago.


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed Fang Hongyuan went back to the sofa and sat with his eyebrows twisted. Mei Wenxin finds that Fang Hongyuan''s face is not right. She thinks that he is angry about his deception. She sits beside him nervously, pulls his hand and coaxes him in a low voice. "Husband, don''t be angry. I just don''t know how to tell you."


    Fang Hongyuan stiff back, "I''m not angry."


    "I don''t believe it." Mei asked her heart and shook her head.


    "That''s not true."


    "No way. You''re angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Husband, good husband, you said you would never be angry with me, and I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I think that''s why I''m missing... "


    "Because of what?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t you want to make it clear to me?" Fang Hongyuan''s face became even more ugly when he thought of her missing after an operation in the hospital.


    Even if her body is not as bad as imagined, it must be very bad, otherwise why do you want to hide well.


    "I..."


    Mei asked about me for a long time, but she couldn''t tell him about her pregnancy. She bit her lip, thinking about how to push it off. She used to slow down the soldiers and said, "or when we get home, I''ll tell you, OK?""Good." Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to, so he grabbed Mei Wenxin''s wrist and said, "go home."


    Although yuan Jiayin said that as long as he stayed here for the meal, she would tell him what happened to Mei Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan wanted Mei Wenxin to tell himself.


    Mei is thinking about how to prevaricate him when she gets home.


    Fang Hongyuan, who went to the front of the door and pushed the security door twice, suddenly frowned and released Mei Wenxin''s wrist. Mei asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "The security door is locked." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Security door locked?" Mei Wenxin was surprised and looked at the security door blocking their way out.


    The security door in Yuan Jiayin''s house is an old-fashioned iron door that must be opened with a key. Mei Wenxin tried to turn the doorknob, but did not open the security door.


    When Gu Xiaogang just went out, the door was still open!


    Did Gu Xiao accidentally close the security door when he went out?


    But Gu Xiao is a policeman. He shouldn''t make such a mistake again, will he?


    "Listen to me." Just as Mei was guessing, Fang Hongyuan suddenly opened his mouth. Mei asked Fang Hongyuan, "what?"


    "There seems to be a trickle of sound." Fang Hong is far away.


    "The sound of dripping?" Mei Wen Xin Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, screen breathing listen carefully. If so, she heard the sound of "diddidi" in the bedroom.


    Fang Hongyuan said cautiously, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Mei asked anxiously, "I''ll go too."


    "Don''t look." Suddenly, the voice of Yuan Jiayin came from the top floor.


    Fang Hongyuan''s face sank, and he turned his head with Mei Wenxin and looked at Yuan Jiayin who went to the door of the anti-theft door.


    Yuan Jia''s long cherished wish has been fulfilled. He has a strong smile on his mouth and a vicious look in his eyes. She looked at Fang Hongyuan and Mei and asked, just like seeing the prey. She said with a smile, "I locked the security door."


    Mei asked, "why?"


    "Why?" Yuan Jiayin sneered and said, "why do you think I should do this?"


    Mei doesn''t understand.


    Yuan Jiayin''s realization is transferred to Fang Hongyuan. She says with a smile, "don''t you and your wife have deep love? Since your spouse is made by nature, you and I should live up to your mutual affection. It''s good to be a couple in the Western Paradise! "


    "So, what do you want to do?" Fang Hongyuan holds Mei Wenxin''s sweating hand and asks coldly.


    "What for?" Yuan Jiayin smiles again. She looks into Fang Hongyuan''s eyes and asks, "besides asking what I want to do, don''t you want to ask who I am?"


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Yuan Jiayin coldly and did not speak.


    "In fact, from the beginning, you were doubting my identity. Even before you came to my house, you confirmed my identity. Just because of this picture, you have doubts again. " Yuan Jiayin took out the group photo Fang Hongyuan had seen before and looked at it repeatedly. "If this photo isn''t my masterpiece, I''m afraid I can''t see it at a glance. It''s a technical composite photo. I can successfully lure your husband and wife to my home. I really want to thank my face and this photo. "


    "Lin, Le!" Fang Hongyuan gritted his teeth and called out yuan Jiayin''s true identity word by word.


    She is right. Before she came, he had confirmed that Yuan Jiayin was Lin le. But when he saw that picture, he was really in a trance. Because he always knew that Lin Le had a long lost sister.


    The moment he saw the photo, he suspected that Yuan Jiayin was Lin Le''s long lost sister.


    What a surprise!


    She is really Lin Le!


    "Sister Lin Le?" Mei Wenxin looked at Yuan Jiayin in surprise and asked, "how can you be sister-in-law Lin Le? You look different from sister Lin le. "


    "Your man is very kind to you. He won''t let you know anything bad." Lin Le looked at Mei with indignation and said jealously, "if it wasn''t for you, it would be me who was so protected!"


    Mei asked, "sister Lin Le, you..."


    "You don''t understand, do you?" Lin Le abnormal pressure voice, said with a smile, "don''t know it doesn''t matter, when you die, with your good husband old husband on the road, ask him to understand it!"


    "So, what do you want to do with us here?" Fang Hongyuan asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Le looked at the bedroom, closed his eyes, listened to the sound from the bedroom, and said with great interest, "don''t you hear all the voices in the bedroom?"


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan''s face changed, and a terrible idea came to mind.


    If you''re right, it''s the sound of a time bomb.


    Now, she won''t become such a bold person. She would choose to bomb him and Mei, right?


    "In fact, originally you could not die, as long as you, like before, take care of me, care for me, agree to form a small family with me." Lin Le sighed with disappointment, "it''s a pity that you don''t want to. You have to stick to this woman, because she forces me not to see my baby daughter Duoduo again. I don''t like to let others get what I can''t get. You hurt me thoroughly. Do you think you should die? "

 Chapter 419

    Fang Hongyuan knows that it''s useless to say anything to the woman in front of him. He decisively pulls Mei Wenxin''s hand and wants to go to the room to confirm whether she has installed a time bomb.


    Lin Le raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He put a tick on his mouth and reminded him, "Fang Hongyuan, there are still 15 minutes left before the bomb explodes. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. If you ask me to mend the old friendship with me now, maybe I''ll let you go. Or in ten seconds, I''ll go downstairs. "


    "The disease is not mild." Fang Hongyuan''s evaluation of Lin le.


    He didn''t accept him before, he won''t accept her now, and he won''t accept him in the future.


    "You Lin le was angry by Fang Hongyuan. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s good. I''ll give you a chance. You don''t want it. Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    With that, Lin Le suddenly took two steps to close the door outside the security door. Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin are locked tightly in the room.


    "What to do?" Mei Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan in panic.


    Although she doesn''t know what happened, she knows that Lin Le wants to kill her and Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan opened his mouth. Before he could speak, bursts of smoke suddenly came out of the crack in the door. Mei Wenxin looked at the more and more thick smoke, and her face lost the color of blood.


    Lin Le not only shut her and Fang Hongyuan in the house with bomb, but also set fire outside the door. She held her breath and listened, as if she could hear the crackling sound of the combustible burning outside the door.


    Mei, who was frightened, asked. Her legs were as heavy as lead, and she couldn''t even step away. His hand cold indefinitely grasped the hand of Mei Wenxin, calmly said, "come with me."


    Mei Wenxin''s mind is blank, and he pulls her to the room. After several times of searching, Fang Hongyuan found the bomb that Lin Le said. The time on the monitor is flashing in the countdown. The time is 13:34.


    13£º33¡¢13£º32¡¢13.31¡­¡­


    Mei Wenxin opened her eyes in horror, and the beating Arabic numerals were shaking her heart.


    Gradually, her breathing became flustered and rapid.


    "It''s OK. I won''t let you do anything." Fang Hongyuan''s firm voice came from his ears, and his warm hand wrapped Mei Wenxin''s body and mind tightly. Mei Wenxin''s heart was pulled back from the confusion by Fang Hongyuan. She choked slightly, "what else can I do?"


    Time bomb in the countdown, only 13 minutes, the escape door was locked by her, the door also set off a raging fire. Through the security door, the fire can''t come in, but the smoke can float in along the crack of the door. At the moment, the smoke in the house is already thick.


    With him, she is not afraid of death, but she still has children in her stomach!


    "You call the police first." Fang Hongyuan reminded.


    Mei Wenxin quickly listens to Fang Hongyuan and dials 110, 119 and other hotlines. When making a phone call, Fang Hongyuan releases Mei Wenxin and rummages through the room.


    Mei Wenxin is afraid of a person''s desperation before he dies, and follows Fang Hongyuan.


    When looking for something, Fang Hongyuan pays attention to the countdown of the bomb from time to time. The escape time is too fast. In a twinkling of an eye, there are still ten minutes left. Mei Wenxin said with a cry, "husband, it''s useless to call the police. No matter how fast the police come, they can''t catch up."


    Time is too short. It takes time for the police to come. No police officer can appear downstairs in just ten minutes. Even if the police can show up in ten minutes, they are not gods. They can''t put out the fire, break the security door, dismantle the bomb, and then rescue them from the closed room.


    "Don''t be afraid. Give me a hand and tear it open." The shorter the time, the calmer Fang Hongyuan was. Unable to find the rope, he decisively removed the sheet cover and lost a sheet to Mei Wenxin.


    Mei Wenxin holds back her strong fear and helps Fang Hongyuan tear the sheets together. But I don''t know why, Mei Wenxin thinks that the sheets are hard to tear at the moment. She can''t tear them off with all her efforts.


    In the panic, she saw a pair of scissors on the tea table.


    With scissors, you can tear the sheets quickly.


    All of a sudden, the smoke in the room was coughing and tearing strips of cloth.


    "Ask Hongyuan, are you in there?" Suddenly, Lin Xiaozhe''s voice came from outside the door. Fang Hongyuan''s eyes moved, and he looked at the door where the smoke came in.


    Mei Wenxin excitedly said to Fang Hongyuan, "Hongyuan, do you hear that? It''s Lin Chen''s voice!"


    "Hongyuan, ask your heart, just say a word when you are here!" There was no sound in the room. Lin Xiaozhe asked again in a loud voice.


    Mei asks her heart to answer Lin Xiaozhe''s voice. But did not think of this mouth, smoke was sucked into the throat, she coughed violently.


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "Lin Xiaozhe, why are you here?"


    "You are in it." Usually cynical Lin Xiaozhe''s voice at this time sounds, but also quite calm. He said, "Hongyuan, the fire outside is not very big. Although the community is old, the fire prevention layer is still in place. It''s just that there are a few smoke bombs outside. The smoke inside you is caused by smoke bombs. You first find two wet towels and ask the heart to cover up, temporarily block the smoke, I''ll try to open the door to save you"It''s too late. Don''t delay here. It''s loaded with a time bomb by Lin le. It''s going to explode soon. You go first, ask your heart, I can save you When Fang Hongyuan talks with Lin Xiaozhe, he ties all the pieces of cloth Mei Wenxin tore together to form a long rope.


    Lin Xiaozhe thought that Lin Le wanted to kill Fang Hongyuan and Mei with fire and smoke. He never thought there was a time bomb in the room. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Bomb removal is something that needs experts.


    He is not an expert.


    Among the people he knew, only his best friend Wei Qingye knew how to dismantle bombs.


    Wei qingyie is a soldier and the current captain of the special forces eagle team.


    But Wei qingyie is now in C City, and the far water can''t save the near fire.


    "How long is the bomb countdown?" Unexpectedly, another person came in a hurry and ran up to the sixth floor. He also calmly asked the people inside.


    It''s Gu Xiao!


    Mei asked her heart as if she saw hope and looked back at the room. She was flustered again. It''s still Fang Hongyuan who is calm. He replied, "there are less than six minutes left."


    So short?


    Gu Xiao''s face is very blue.


    "You all go. It''s too late. I can help you. We can''t dismantle the bomb. Even if we break the door, we won''t have time to go downstairs. " Fang Hongyuan aimed at the two people who shouldn''t have appeared outside the door, hoping that they would quickly leave from such a dangerous place.


    Otherwise, the bomb will be too powerful, and several of them will be buried here.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xiao said to Lin Chen, "you go first."


    "And you?" Lin Xiaozhe was stunned and asked Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao knows him.


    "I''m a policeman. I have no reason to go." Gu Xiao didn''t have the heart to talk with Lin Xiaozhe. He left a word, pushed Lin Xiaozhe away and went up the stairs to the top floor.


    This building has a maximum of seven floors. The distance from the seventh floor to the first floor is only one floor. If there is no accident, he can climb from the seventh floor to the sixth floor.


    Lin Xiaozhe wants to go up together.


    Gu Xiao looked back at Lin Xiaozhe and said seriously, "don''t stay here. If you have nothing to do, go downstairs to my car to find out if there is a safety cushion. I remember. If I find it, I can open it downstairs. If I fall, I can be saved. "


    Listen to Gu Xiao''s words, Lin Xiaozhe decisively no longer stay, the pace of a hurry down.


    In the cold winter wind, Gu Xiao came down from the top floor with firm eyes: little fool, no matter you or the people you like, I won''t let them be OK.


    In the house, a long rope is connected. It is about ten meters long. At this time, the countdown time of the time bomb is only four minutes.


    Fang Hongyuan took a look at the time. Without hesitation, he tied the rope to Mei Wenxin''s waist.


    Mei Wenxin, with her back to Fang Hongyuan, who is soaking the towel, is startled by the rope coming from her waist. She turns around and looks at Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan said solemnly, "the balcony is the only place to escape. I will tie the rope to your waist and put you down from the balcony. Don''t be afraid, "


    " what are you talking about? " Mei Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan in disbelief. Her eyes are wet.


    "You won''t fall. I''ll pull you on it." Fang Hongyuan smiles at Mei Wenxin. He rubs her hair with his broad hand and looks at her in the eyes as if to cheer her up.


    "You''re pulling me up there?" Mei asked incredulously, "what about you? Won''t you come with me? "


    "When you land safely, you will go down." Fang Hongyuan said with a smile.


    "When I land safely Tears suddenly out of the eyes, Mei Wenxin slowly turn around, toward the monitor to see. The display time is 03:21.


    only three minutes.


    With tears in her eyes, she asked, "when I land safely, will you still have time to go?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You go down quickly. I''m sure I can make it." One minute and one second can''t be wasted. Fang Hongyuan doesn''t want to say anything more to Mei Wenxin here. He resolutely holds Mei Wenxin in his arms and carries her to the balcony.


    With three minutes left, he will be able to put her safely on the ground.


    As for him


    There''s no time to think about it.


    I wish she was safe.


    "If you throw me out of the window, I''ll tear the rope off my waist." Seeing that Fang Hongyuan is about to leave the balcony, Mei Wenxin, unable to struggle, suddenly roars hysterically.


    Fang Hongyuan''s hand froze and stopped.


    Mei Wenxin struggled to get away from Fang Hongyuan''s arms. Standing on the ground, she looked into his eyes and choked, "you want me to live alone."


    "No, I will go down." Fang Hongyuan tries to persuade Mei Wenxin to say so. Mei asked him with a roar, "it''s less than three minutes. You put me down and no one helps you. How can you escape? Do you think that if I''m used to being confused, I must be so easily fooled?"

 Chapter 420

    "Ask the heart..." Fang Hongyuan was dumb.


    That drop of sound, constantly ringing, tearing his heart.


    It''s too late.


    It''s too late.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly converged and said, "I don''t need help. You just need to go down quickly and untie the rope. At that time, I will tie the rope to the table, and then go down the rope... "


    "You''re lying!" Mei Wenxin''s eyes burst into tears, interrupting Fang Hongyuan''s deception.


    Fang Hongyuan was dumb again.


    Mei Wenxin looked into Fang Hongyuan''s eyes and said, "even as you said, you can tie the table down with a rope, but you can''t land successfully in the rest of the time. When the time comes, the bomb will explode. No one knows how strong the impact is, and no one knows whether the bomb will blow you to pieces in mid air. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not that scary. Let''s go. " There is really no time to coax her. Fang Hongyuan once again wants to hold Mei Wenxin and put her out of the balcony. But as soon as his hand touched her waist, Mei Wenxin ran back to the place where she had just tied the rope and picked up the scissors.


    "Ask the heart!" Fang Hongyuan opened his eyes in horror, "don''t be impulsive!"


    "I don''t want to go alone!" Mei asked with tears in her face and said, "if you insist on me escaping alone, I''ll cut this rope now."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    He did not speak, staring at her deep tears, clearly afraid but determined eyes, angina.


    He looked silently at the custom bomb.


    There are only two minutes left.


    Mei Wenxin also looks at the time bomb.


    Tears fall again.


    She choked and said, "husband, I''m afraid, can you come and hug me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Fang Hongyuan goes to Mei Wenxin and hugs her tightly. The moment he bowed his head, his lips gave her a shallow kiss on the forehead.


    "This time, a person escape may not be enough, how can two people escape." Mei Wenxin''s face was deeply buried in Fang Hongyuan''s heart, and she said, "but alone, you won''t go first, and I don''t want to leave you first."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Yes, he won''t go first, and she doesn''t want to leave herself first.


    So, will they both be buried here?


    He wants to spoil her all his life, but can he please her? Is that the end?


    "Husband, I''m afraid of pain." Mei Wenxin, leaning against Fang Hongyuan''s heart, listens to Didi''s voice. Her shoulders tremble with fear. She bit her lips and said in a hollow voice.


    "Then you don''t go?" Fang Hongyuan asked bitterly.


    Mei Wenxin didn''t say anything, so she hugged Fang Hongyuan more tightly. Fang Hongyuan has been watching the bomb for only 1 minute and 18 seconds.


    He took back his eyes, put his generous palm on Mei''s face, and suddenly laughed. Mei Wenxin looks up at him, looks into his eyes and smiles. She said, "maybe soon, the bomb will blow up and people will die. It won''t hurt when they die."


    "Yes." Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    Mei asked her heart. The tip of her nose was sour, and she said, "it''s a pity that we don''t have a child of our own. We''re going to die."


    "It doesn''t matter. When we die, we''ll go on the road together. Next life, I will marry you as my wife, and then we will have another child. "


    "No, one nest."


    "Are you a pig?"


    "Yes, I''m a pig."


    "You are..."


    "I''m a pig, and so are you. I sow you boar, wait for next life we have nothing to do, have been breeding


    "Are you not afraid of pain?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to have you."


    "Then you''re still shaking."


    ¡°¡­¡­


    With only one minute left, the atmosphere suddenly became less intense. Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan just hugged each other. Before they died, what they said was


    It''s hard to look directly at.


    From the seventh floor to the sixth floor, the gap between the windows and the balcony is too big to climb. From the seventh floor around two families, and then from another family on the sixth floor to the balcony. Gu Xiaowan didn''t expect that as soon as he got close to the balcony, he heard the dialogue of the lost.


    He almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He took a slow breath and jumped into the house.


    The two people who are ready to die for love are frightened and look at Gu Xiao in a hurry. They are surprised one after another in their eyes.


    They thought Gu Xiao and Lin Xiaozhe had gone together!


    There is no room for deep thinking. Mei Wenxin suddenly pushes Fang Hongyuan away and rushes to Gu Xiao. He pushes him to the balcony and shouts at him, "who wants you to come!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ 110 command center. " Gu Xiao made up a lie.


    This sentence, blocked Mei asked the heart, did not have any words.


    He''s a policeman. That''s fine.


    "I''ll see where the bomb is." Gu Xiao didn''t have the heart to joke with them. He asked sternly. Fang Hongyuan quickly leads the way and brings Gu Xiao into Lin Le''s bedroom.Gu Xiao looks at the timer and his pupils are zooming.


    50 seconds left.


    "Xiaoxiao, can you do it?" Mingming thought that he and Fang Hongyuan would die, but when she saw Gu Xiao, Mei Wen''s hope rose in her heart.


    Gu Xiao is a top student of Public Security University with a doctor''s degree.


    He should be able to defuse the bomb, right?


    "I''ll try. Do you have a vice and a screwdriver?" Gu Xiao asked.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly handed Gu Xiao a vice and a screwdriver.


    He found this vice when he was rummaging for the rope.


    With the tools, Gu Xiao carefully opened the cover of the time bomb and carefully observed the time bomb. There are a lot of threads in the time bomb. I''m fascinated by them.


    Gu Xiaoping lives in mind, in the tangled line, distinguishing the line that may be the main line.


    Gradually, his forehead was sweating.


    He is a doctor of Public Security University, which is good, but he studies criminal investigation, not blasting. In the past, a good friend of his roommate was an explosive expert. When he was studying bombs in his bedroom, he had followed him.


    He tried his best to recall the knowledge that the student taught about assembling and dismantling bombs.


    Drop by drop


    36¡¢35¡¢34¡¢32¡¢31¡­¡­


    With the sound of drops, the sweat on Gu Xiao''s forehead slipped down. He thinks that his talent is good. He didn''t learn all the skills of his classmates, but he didn''t know where to start when he faced the bomb?


    "Xiaoxiao..." Seeing the shorter and shorter countdown time, Mei''s heart raised to her throat and put her hand on Gu Xiao''s back.


    Gu Xiao wriggled his mouth and breathed heavily. "Little fool, little fool''s husband, ask you two a question."


    "What''s the problem?" Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin asked together.


    "If I mean if... " The vice in Gu Xiao''s hand is on a red line. He said, "if I cut it wrong and the bomb explodes, do you two dislike my light bulb on the way to huangquan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you think? " Mei Wenxin opens her mouth in surprise and doesn''t know how to answer. Fang Hongyuan asks back first.


    Gu Xiao, who was just about to cut the thread, shook his hands and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Not this one." Gu Xiao carefully took back the vice, "in fact, if you can, I don''t want to be your light bulb, I haven''t told my beloved girl."


    Mei asked her heart


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Countdown 13, 12, 11


    "The sound is not right." Gu Xiao tried to choose another thread, but he didn''t cut it. He restrained his trembling voice.


    In the past, he heard his classmates tell us how to distinguish the internal structure of the bomb by listening to the sound. He never heard the sound inside.


    Mei Wenxin''s palms are all wet with sweat.


    7¡¢6¡¢5¡¢4¡­¡­


    Gu Xiao is still hesitating.


    "Xiaoxiao, there''s no time." Mei can''t help but remind.


    "Forget it, just this one. Anyway, even if you don''t cut it, it''s going to be fried. If you cut it wrong, it''s going to be fried. I''m lucky." Seeing that time is gone, Gu Xiaoya closes his teeth and stretches decisively towards the middle thread.


    Unexpectedly, when the vice didn''t cut the time bomb line accurately, the time suddenly changed to 00:00.


    Afraid of pain, Mei Wenxin screams instinctively and hides in Fang Hongyuan''s arms. Fang Hongyuan subconsciously holds Mei Wenxin tightly in his arms. Gu Xiao''s hand suddenly freezes when he sees 00:00.


    It''s over, it''s dying!


    The last thought in their mind was exclamation.


    Before the short thrill spread, suddenly a loud sound of music came out, and the music turned out to be


    "Fold a thousand paper cranes and tie a red ribbon. May good luck come to you every day. You live a beautiful life with diligence and health. You are always in spring. You are busy all your life for the sake of smiling ~ ~


    " what is this? " After a short period of confusion, Gu Xiao was the first to react. He tore down the "bomb" of the song "good luck" with Zu Meimei and fell to his feet.


    The bomb rolled twice on the ground, and continued to sing: "make a Chinese knot, please cut a color in the spring breeze. May the sun and moon of the motherland come year by year, you dance in the Phoenix, you dance in the peaceful year, you are in the dragon new era, Your happy home is in full bloom ~


    good luck to you, good luck brings joy and love, good luck to us, good luck ~ "


    Oh, the festive voice on the ground, invisible revealed the obstinacy of the bomb, singing happily, left and right, the singer


    The singer doesn''t know how to be good.


    Listening to the song, Gu Xiao is angry, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth is twitching, and Mei Wenxin is staring at it.For a long time, Mei Wenxin became bold. She bent down to pick up the bomb and observed it carefully. Gu Xiao almost gnawed his teeth and said, "little fool, take it. I want to see what it is."


    Grandma is a bear. He''s so big that he hasn''t been played like that.


    It''s so angry!


    Today, he has to tear down the prototype of the bomb!


    Mei Wenxin knows that Gu Xiao is in a rage at the moment. She cleverly presents the bomb to Gu Xiao. Fang Hongyuan raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He took his daughter-in-law''s little hand and crossed his legs to watch the play.


    He was also very curious about what the bomb was and how it was made so lifelike.

 Chapter 421

    Gu Xiao with full of anger, with a screwdriver ruthlessly ravaged the bomb, in his bomb, the police arrived at the scene. When the police on the phone confirmed that the bomb alarm was off, they went upstairs one after another and broke the security door with tools.


    Many of the policemen who have worked with Gu Xiao, and even his former team members, look at Gu Xiao with deep admiration.


    Pang Xuanxuan muttered on the side, "the valley team can not only investigate criminal cases, but also dismantle bombs. It''s so powerful!"


    "Well, the valley team has always been very good. In the past, the cases of Tan Bureau and Jiang Zhongmin were very complicated. Didn''t he also make it clear that they had been investigated, and then they had finished the examination and waited for the case to be closed? "


    That voice is too harsh, Gu Xiao listen to of fidget extremely, but he also don''t want to pay attention to, target only this frighten of his half dead bomb. It took less than ten minutes, and the bomb was completely broken down.


    Gu Xiao tried his best to throw out the core of the bomb. He said angrily, "Damn it!"


    The crowd fixed their eyes on the core of the bomb that Gu Xiao fell to the ground. They were silent for a moment. Especially the team members who were full of adoration just now, after three seconds of silence, they burst out laughing.


    Xiao Chen bent over his belly, panting out of breath with a smile and tears.


    Pang Xuanxuan was more reserved, but he was not a good bird. He pointed to the core and said with a smile, "team Gu, it turns out that what you demolished is an alarm clock!"


    Gu Xiao didn''t gnaw. He glanced at Pang Xuanxuan from the corner of his eyes. His fierce eyes seemed to warn him to keep on laughing. After receiving the warning from Gu Xiao''s eyes, Pang Xuanxuan''s neck shrinks, smiles and stands at attention.


    Success threatens Pang Xuanxuan, and Gu Xiao looks at Xiao Chen with the same eyes. Xiao Chen couldn''t take it back because he laughed so hard. No way, in order to save Gu Xiao some face, she can only force hold, biting the lip to give out "Puchi Puchi" choking laughter.


    It''s so funny.


    "This is a vicious case. The suspect not only threatened with bombs, but also locked the anti-theft door, set fire outside the door and ignited smoke bombs. If the arson floor of this building is not perfect, they will definitely die in the fire. " Seeing that he couldn''t scare Xiao Chen, Gu Xiao simply didn''t. After a pause, he said to the team leader, "team Xu, I''m leaving soon. I can''t intervene in this case myself. These two are my wonderful friends. I hope you can catch the suspect quickly. "


    Team leader Xu nodded sternly, "I know, you can rest assured. There will be no more dereliction of duty or covering up the villains in the previous Bureau. "


    In fact, there is no need for Gu Xiao to tell team Xu to do the same, and according to Hongyuan''s identity as the boss of the stars universe, this is also a vicious case, and they must investigate it to the end.


    Gu Xiao nodded at ease.


    Xu team transferred to city''s political and legal organs after the big shuffle. It was a very honest man from his predecessors.


    He has nothing to worry about leaving the matter to him.


    Gu Xiao took a deep look at Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan and stood up and said, "then I won''t stay. I''ll go back and continue to hand over the work. I haven''t written the closing report of Jiang Zhongmin and vice governor Liang. I have to write the closing report after the handover."


    "Well." Team Xu nodded.


    "Xiaoxiao." Mei Wenxin scolds Gu Xiao anxiously.


    Gu Xiao looks at Mei doubtfully and asks her heart.


    Mei asked her heart and bit her lips. She thought for a long time, "all the way solemn."


    What they met just now was a fake bomb. After the shock, they should be glad. If it was a real bomb just now, she, Fang Hongyuan and Gu Xiao should be on huangquan road now.


    She knew that even if it wasn''t her, he would go in regardless. The reason was very simple, because he was a policeman and he had no room to escape.


    Maybe not so lucky next time.


    "I will come back to see you alive, and I have to support you." Gu Xiao''s eyes suddenly bent down and said to Mei.


    Looking at Gu Xiao''s eyes, Mei''s heart is so painful.


    But she can''t do anything.


    She identified him as her brother.


    "Well, don''t be sad. It''s not my turn to dismantle bombs. Besides, today''s "bomb" is really beyond the standard. I didn''t react to it. It''s a fake, which leads to an oolong. Don''t worry too much. I''m leaving. " Gu Xiao finished his last sentence, followed Mei Wenxin and waved. Under her eyes, he walked away.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Mei Wenxin''s side face. He doesn''t know what it''s like.


    But this time, he knew it wasn''t jealousy.


    Maybe a little respect.


    Gu Xiao, a young man, is only 26 years old. Although sometimes the way of doing things is not mature, but he is completely fearless. At the beginning, Jiang Zhongmin''s case was so complicated that he came. He fell off a cliff in Meiling and suffered multiple body fractures. He could have rested for a year and a half, but his injury recovered a little and he came to a city again. Knowing that Jiang Zhongmin''s case may affect his father Gu Youxin, he resolutely took it. Fortunately, the final conclusion is that Gu Youxin''s deputy had a problem, and Gu Youxin didn''t know it. This time, at the last minute of the "bomb" explosion, regardless of his life and death, he once again stepped into the room that could explode at any time.In fact, he is proud to have such a rival.


    It''s a complex feeling.


    Mei Wenxin thinks Fang Hongyuan is jealous. She carefully pulls Fang Hongyuan''s hand to explain. But Fang Hongyuan backhand took Mei Wenxin''s hand, warm voice way, "nothing."


    Mei asked her heart


    "Officer Xu, do you want us to take a note? We''re all right. Let''s take notes. " Fang Hongyuan didn''t allow the police officer to speak and took the initiative to speak.


    Officer Xu nodded and made a gesture of invitation.


    ¡­¡­


    The record is very simple, that is to state the things before and after the incident, and finally sign.


    After recording the record, the driver comes to meet Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan.


    Not long after getting on the bus, Fang Hongyuan''s mobile phone suddenly thought about it. The contact person is yuan Jiayin.


    Fang Hongyuan slightly frowned and answered the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, there was a silver ring of laughter.


    Fang Hongyuan''s face is cold. He doesn''t speak. He just listens to Lin Le''s unrestrained smile.


    Lin Le laughed for a long time. Finally, she had enough.


    "He said Fang Hong is far away.


    Lin Le let out a long sigh of relief, as if he was relieving the mood after the laughter. She asked with a smile, "Hongyuan, was the stab not exciting just now, was it unexpected?"


    "Very exciting, very unexpected." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "If you like, there''s something more exciting later." Lin Le''s voice is soft. How abnormal it sounds. Fang Hongyuan twisted his eyebrows. "What else do you want to do?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Lehui.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrow and heart are locked deeper.


    "I see you." Suddenly, Lin Le said slowly.


    Fang Hongyuan is looking for Lin Le''s figure in the street in a hurry, but after looking for a long time, her voice is not seen.


    Lin Le laughed and said, "I''m in the sky. You can''t see me."


    Fang Hongyuan looked up at the sky.


    In the sky, if there is a helicopter passing by, it seems that you can see the figure in the plane.


    At the moment when Fang Hongyuan looked up, she suddenly heard a tender voice coming out of the microphone. She was cheering, "Mom, mom, look, it''s dad''s car. Dad is below."


    "Duoduo!" The voice was too familiar. Fang Hongyuan''s eyes widened in amazement and said in a cold voice, "Lin Le, where do you want to take Duoduo?"


    "To be reunited with her own father!" Lin Le opened the door of the helicopter, took Duoduo''s hand and stood by the door, looking down at Fang Hongyuan, saying, "do you think that if we jump down from this height, who will die first, me and Duoduo?"


    "You are crazy! That''s your daughter Fang Hongyuan got out of the car in horror and looked up at the helicopter.


    "Ha ha ha...!" Lin Le suddenly laughed madly. She burst into tears with laughter. She seemed to hear some funny joke, laughing out of breath and saying, "daughter? Ha ha ha! Daughter? Fang Hongyuan, you said she was my daughter


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t know what she was crazy like, and was not sure whether she would push more. He just looked up at the crazy Lin le.


    Mei Wenxin is also frightened. She gets out of the car and looks at the sky side by side with Fang Hongyuan.


    "Fang Hongyuan, let my daughter call the person I hate the most, mom. Are you happy?" Suddenly, Lin Le''s smile closed, ferocious asked.


    Fang Hongyuan held his fist and did not answer.


    "I tell you, Fang Hongyuan, Duoduo is my daughter. I don''t allow her to call other people''s mothers. If she calls someone else to be a mother, either she dies or the one she calls a mother dies. " Lin Le said coldly.


    Listen to Lin Le''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s mind moves, and quickly blocks the front of Mei Wenxin.


    At the moment when he blocked Mei Wenxin, Lin Le suddenly raised his hand. A fine pistol appeared in her hand. She pressed the wrench without hesitation.


    Bullet fast like lightning, straight through his heart.


    Mei Wenxin hasn''t had time to react. Fang Hongyuan''s heavy body leans on her shoulder.


    Lin Le didn''t expect Fang Hongyuan to react so quickly. When the bullet hit Fang Hongyuan''s heart, her eyes widened in amazement. Duoduo looks at everything in the whole process and suddenly exclaims, "Dad...!"


    "Don''t go with dodo. Follow mom." Before Duoduo jumps off the plane, Lin Le holds Duoduo in her arms. She says to the pilot of the helicopter, "hurry up, go to the airport."


    She killed, she did!


    She killed Fang Hongyuan!


    But it''s Mei who wants to kill!


    Why does he have to stand in front of her every time?


    Why?


    She had to run, run far away, never return to this sad place.


    After a short period of stupidity, Mei Wenxin reacts. She holds Fang Hongyuan in her arms in panic, and her eyes are almost protruding.That blood, along his chest fierce outflow, blink of an eye, wet clothes.


    "Honey! Honey, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me! Help


    As the helicopter rises, the wailing sound resounds through the streets of the city.

 Chapter 422

    Why?


    For a moment, she walked out of the fear of the fake bomb, happy with how happy she felt for the rest of her life. On the way to the police station to take notes, she secretly vowed that when she got home after taking notes, she would tell him about her pregnancy, try to persuade him, and then carefully pregnant the child together.


    She thinks she''s been lucky, so the child will be OK.


    But this time, why didn''t fate patronize her?


    Mei Wenxin hugs Fang Hongyuan in the pool of blood and cries helplessly for help. The car comes quickly and stops at Mei Wenxin''s side. The familiar voice comes and pulls Mei Wenxin''s mind back.


    It''s Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth is constantly moving. It seems that she is saying something to Mei Wenxin, but Mei Wenxin can''t hear a word clearly. She is like a fool. She just hugs Fang Hongyuan and looks at Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Get in my car, take me to the hospital, and help me!" Finally, there is a word floating into the ear, the whole heart is about to fall into hell Mei Wenxin pulled back.


    She is like a person struggling in the vortex of the deep sea. She staggers up and, together with Lin Xiaozhe, carries Fang Hongyuan into the car. Lin Xiaozhe gave full play to the advantages of the former professional racing driver, ran through the red light all the way to the nearest hospital nearby.


    ¡­¡­


    The rescue room is rescuing Fang Hongyuan, Mei Wenxin has been guarding the door of the rescue room, anxiously waiting, time passing by. During this period, Lin Xiaozhe tried to pull Mei Wenxin to a chair to have a rest, but he couldn''t pull it.


    Helpless, he had to sit opposite Mei Wenxin, also silently looking at the rescue room, also silently praying for Fang Hongyuan to be OK.


    He and Fang Hongyuan have known each other for more than ten years. Although they usually hate each other, they don''t even have a door. But he never hoped for an accident.


    He knows, and so does he.


    "Fang Hongyuan, if you can wake up, I promise I will never hate you again. You look at Wen Xin, you love her so much, are you willing to die? " Lin Xiaozhe looked at the door of the rescue room, with deep tears on her cheeks. Mei asked her heart silently.


    He didn''t understand how things could be like this.


    In the memory of all the people in linle, they are not what they are now.


    Lin le in his memory is gentle and generous. When he was drugged by Hongyuan, he had already refreshed his three views on him. How could he point a gun at them?


    "Son! Son The sound of running footsteps, accompanied by the urgent call to close. Lin Xiaozhe quickly looked to the other side of the corridor. Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei run over in panic. Ignoring Lin Xiaozhe, Yin Meilian grabs Mei Wenxin''s collar, which is leaning on the door, and anxiously asks, "where''s Hongyuan? Where''s my son? "


    Mei Wenxin heard Yin Meilian''s voice. She raised her eyes and looked at her sorrowfully. Her mouth opened and closed, but she couldn''t say a word. She opened her mouth, and her eyes were blurred again by the short pause of tears.


    "Auntie, calm down." Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t bear to stand up from the bench and tried to pull Yin Meilian''s hand.


    "I ask you, where''s my son?" Lin Xiaozhe''s hand hasn''t touched Yin Meilian yet. Yin Meilian suddenly pushes Mei Wenxin back, and Mei Wenxin''s back heavily bumps into the door.


    Severe pain from the abdomen, Mei Wenxin Xiu frown, subconsciously covered his abdomen.


    "Broom stars, they are all broom stars!" It was Mei Wenxin''s action of covering her abdomen that stimulated Yin Meilian. She pointed to Mei Wenxin and swore bitterly, "what are you pretending to hurt! My son was injured so much that I don''t know whether he''s alive or dead. How do you mean to cover your stomach with pain! What''s the fate of my two sons? How can they marry some bad luck stars. What evil did I get at the beginning? I accepted you


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom Mei Wenxin looked at Yin Meilian with pale lips. She choked with tears and said, "Hongyuan, he..."


    "Don''t mention Hongyuan to me. If it wasn''t for you, my son wouldn''t have an accident!" Yin Meilian fiercely interrupts Mei Wenxin and pushes Mei Wenxin again. Mei Wenxin staggers backward and falls to the ground.


    Yin Meilian shook her teeth and said, "a Lin Le has killed my Hongji, and a you has killed my Hongyuan. Why doesn''t God open his eyes and have to marry you to our Fang family! "


    Mei Wenxin was scolded by Yin Meilian without a word, and her mind was full of Fang Hongyuan''s appearance in a pool of blood. Severe colic, once again hit her abdomen, pain between her forehead out of a cold sweat.


    That sweat and her tears together, drop by drop on the ground.


    She repeated mechanically, "Hongyuan will be OK, Hongyuan will be OK, Hongyuan will be ok..."


    "I want you not to mention him!" Yin Meilian crazily shakes Mei Wenxin''s shoulder and orders her with tears.


    Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t see it any more. He said, "aunt, it''s not the fault of asking. You can''t blame asking like this. Hongyuan would be sad if he knew that you were so kind to him. Besides, Hongyuan is still in the rescue. He may not be... ""Enough!" Before Lin Xiaozhe finished, Yin Meilian snapped at him.


    Lin Xiaozhe stopped talking and looked at Yin Meilian.


    Yin Meilian bumped up the door of the emergency room and sobbed, "that''s what Hongyuan said in those years. He said that if I treated Lin Le too much, the dead Hongji would be sad. But have they ever thought about whether I would be sad, whether I would be sad and whether I would shed tears without them


    "Auntie..." Yin Meilian''s words blocked Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth.


    Yin Meilian said in a hoarse voice and sobbed, "I know, I know that he loved this woman, and hongshe also loved that woman. When I first saw her, I had a sense of crisis. I''m afraid Hongyuan will go the way of Hongli again, so I don''t like her all the time. Later, Hongyuan''s insistence and her love for Hongyuan finally shook me. I thought that it was just my wishful thinking. Hongyuan would not have an accident like Honghe. But I didn''t expect that something happened to Hongyuan. If I firmly opposed and forced them to divorce, would Hongyuan not be lying in it today? "


    "Meilian, calm down, your son is still in the rescue." Fang Yiwei holds Yin Meilian''s shoulder and gently comforts her, "it''s OK. It can be rescued."


    "Even if it can be rescued, there will be another one!" Yin Meilian suddenly gets excited again. She pushes Fang Yiwei away with her backhand and yells at Fang Yiwei hysterically.


    Fang Yiwei frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of pain.


    "The pain of losing a son is like a heart. Hongji and Hongyuan, although they are not my own, but you know, there is not a day that I do not regard them as my flesh. I can''t have children. They are both the lifeblood of mothers. I lost half of my life when Hongji died. Now is she going to take the other half of my life? "


    "Meilian, it''s not as terrible as you think. Hongyuan will be OK. He will be OK." Fang Hongyuan has an accident. Fang Yi is only sad, but he knows that Yin Meilian looks very strong, but in fact she is very weak. He kept pacifying Yin Meilian, trying to calm her down. He approached Yin Meilian and tried to pull her to sit down. He said, "Meilian, what can I do for Hongyuan when he comes out of the operating room?"


    "No way!" Yin Meilian resolutely refused.


    Fang Yiwei said, "Hongyuan is still rescuing. Can you stop making trouble at this time?"


    "When will it be? When Hongyuan wakes up and refuses to let her go, he has to stay with her until he steps into Honghe''s footsteps Yin Meilian asked.


    Fang Yiwei is dumb.


    Yin Meilian looks sideways and looks at Mei with fierce eyes.


    Mei Wenxin doesn''t know what Yin Meilian wants to do. She looks at her in panic.


    "Ask, get up." Lin Xiaozhe can''t bear Mei Wenxin''s paralysis on the ground all the time. He vigorously pulls Mei Wenxin up.


    Yin Meilian step by step approached Mei Wenxin. Mei Wenxin was scared by Yin Meilian and stepped back. She said in a panic, "Mom, what do you want to do?"


    Yin Meilian didn''t speak. Step by step, she stopped between Mei Wenxin''s feet.


    It''s fierce. It''s only one punch away from Mei.


    "Meilian, this is the hospital. Don''t make trouble. What can I do for Hongyuan..." For fear that Yin Meilian''s temper will come up, Mei Wenxin will go away. Fang Yiwei grabs Yin Meilian''s wrist and wants to pull her back.


    But did not think, Yin Meilian looked at Mei Wenxin a few seconds later, knees suddenly bent, actually knelt in front of Mei Wenxin.


    "Ma!" Mei Wenxin was startled by Yin Meilian''s action. She cried and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "In my life, Yin Meilian has never asked for help." Unlike before, Yin Meilian was no longer angry or scolding. Instead, she raised her head, shook Mei''s hand and said with tears streaming down her face, "I know that if you are in an ordinary family, you will be a good daughter-in-law and wife, but our family is different from others. Our family has been involved in the underworld for generations. Even though we have left now, there are still many old enemies. This time it''s a passion killing, and the next time it''s a revenge killing. Even if Hongyuan wakes up this time, there will be another time, next time. As long as you are by his side, he will protect you. So I beg you, don''t stay with Hongyuan any more. You can leave Hongyuan! "


    "No!" Unexpectedly, Yin Meilian begged her not to be with Fang Hongyuan. Mei Wenxin seemed to be frightened. She stepped back several steps and pulled her hand out of Yin Meilian''s.


    She shook her head in pain and kept saying, "no, I don''t, no, I don''t!"


    She should not be separated from Fang Hongyuan.


    "Do you really want to kill him?" Yin Meilian asked.


    Mei asked her heart and said, "I don''t want to kill him!"


    He''s the one she loves!


    "If you don''t want to kill him, don''t be with him!"


    "It''s an accident this time, not next time." Mei Wenxin is also afraid of kneeling in front of Yin Meilian. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are kneeling with each other. Her tears fall faster than rain, and her voice is dumb. She also held Yin Meilian''s hand and begged, "I love Hongyuan, and Hongyuan also loves me. This time it was an accident. We called the police, and the police will soon arrest Lin le. As long as you catch Lin Le, there is no danger. I won''t go. I''ll wait for Hongyuan to wake up. If he wakes up and can''t see me, he will be sad. "

 Chapter 423

    "Why don''t you understand?" Yin Meilian pushes Mei Wenxin''s hand away again and roars, "it''s not just Lin Le!"


    Mei Wenxin retorted, "but Hongyuan told me that he has never been involved in the underworld. He has no enemy of the underworld, so where can he get revenge?"


    Fang Hongyuan told her that he likes to live in the sun, so since the first day of the creation of the starry universe, nothing has been achieved through the black section.


    Apart from offending some people in business, he has never offended the underworld.


    "You still don''t understand." Yin Meilian said sadly, "that''s the people our family has offended. Those people are very vengeful. Some of them will remember ten or twenty years, and some of them will be written down by their children. No one knows when the revenge will come. You think they won''t trouble Hongyuan, but who knows when they will come. At the beginning, when everything was calm, Hongji was surrounded by them and engaged in the struggle of trapped animals. In the end, he was cut more than ten knives and became a bloody man. If it wasn''t for Lin le and Duoduo at that time, my Hongji could get out of danger alone, he could! "


    "But brother Hongji "Brother Hongji..." Mei asked her heart, and when she almost said the four words, "Honghe is not dead," she remembered Fang Hongyuan''s thousand exhortations.


    He said that Honghe must have something extremely important to do, otherwise he will not pretend to be dead, and he must keep his secret. No one should disclose it, otherwise Honghe will be in danger.


    How could she forget his advice when he and Honghe were so close?


    She clenched her teeth and swallowed back.


    "I beg you, please don''t kill Hongyuan again, please." When Yin Meilian saw Mei''s heart beating and unwilling to leave Fang Hongyuan, she suddenly stepped back and kowtowed to her.


    Soon, her forehead was bleeding, and the blood was dripping down her forehead.


    Mei Wenxin is scared by the blood between Yin Meilian''s forehead. She opens her eyes wide and looks at her stupidly. Her hands and feet are cold to the bone marrow.


    Fang Yiwei and Lin Xiaozhe struggle with Yin Meilian, trying to clamp Yin Meilian off the ground. Yin Meilian shakes them off, pours on Mei Wenxin and asks, "I''m just a son. You can''t let me lose him any more!"


    "But without me, there will be other women!" Mei asked in despair.


    "He doesn''t love other women. If he doesn''t love deeply, he won''t be desperate. If he''s not desperate, he won''t have an accident. " Yin Meilian heartbroken said, "from the beginning, I hope he married a person who doesn''t love so much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei was dumb when she asked.


    If he doesn''t love her deeply and doesn''t care about everything, then nothing will happen.


    So, is deep love original sin?


    Looking at the appearance of Yin Meilian''s pleading, Mei Wenxin thinks of the sentence Mei Yezhou said that day.


    If love is not long, wisdom will be hurt.


    Is it really not a good thing to have deep feelings?


    "Cough..."


    In Yin Meilian''s words, Mei Wenxin is like a boat falling into the rough sea, engulfed by the strong wind and waves anytime and anywhere. Just as her heart was about to die, there was a cough in her ear.


    She looked at the voice and said, "Dad..."


    Only a word, tears.


    The seriously ill plum leaf boat was as pale as paper. But his body is still tall and straight, slowly came to Mei Wenxin''s side. He stooped down beside Mei Wenxin and looked at Yin Meilian.


    Yin Meilian''s eyes moved from Mei Wenxin''s body to Mei Yezhou''s body. Her squint eyes were speechless about her determination.


    This time, no one can stop her from breaking up Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin.


    She would rather Fang Hongyuan hate himself all her life than die young.


    "What''s the matter?" After Mei Yezhou and Yin Meilian looked at each other, they turned their heads and asked Mei what they thought.


    Mei asked her heart and sobbed, "linle wants to kill me. Hongyuan stands in front of me to save me. He rescues me in the emergency room, but she won''t let me be with Hongyuan..."


    In the middle of the speech, Mei Wenxin couldn''t go on. She became a tearful person.


    "Nothing." Mei Yezhou comforts Mei and smiles at her heart. She arranges her hair moistened by tears. He held Mei''s hand and said in a warm voice, "get up first."


    "Well." With the help of Mei Yezhou, Mei felt relieved. With the help of Mei Yezhou, she sat on the hospital bench.


    Mei asks, and Fang Yiwei tries to pull Yin Meilian again.


    Yin Meilian sits down opposite Mei Wenxin, still squinting at Mei Wenxin with resentment.


    Lin Xiaozhe stands in the middle, looks at Mei Wenxin, looks at Yin Meilian, and finally sits beside Mei Wenxin.


    He knew that Fang Hongyuan and Mei were in love, so as friends, he didn''t want them to separate.


    Friends should respect their own choices.


    "Hongyuan is still in the rescue. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you to ask so much?" Mei Yezhou looked directly into Yin Meilian''s eyes. Her voice sounded calm, but she was filled with anger.Do they feel that their father and daughter, one is a patient, the other is free to bully them without going through big storms?


    "I don''t want to force your daughter if I can." Yin Meilian is not afraid and looks directly at Mei Yezhou. She paused and continued, "I just don''t want to see my son killed by her."


    "No one wants to harm your son. Hongyuan and Wenxin are husband and wife. They have deep feelings and are willing to protect each other. It''s their business. No one else can understand how they feel! " Mei Yezhou returns.


    Yin Meilian sneered and said, "your words are good, but why is it my son who is lying in the emergency room now, not your daughter? I think if your daughter is lying in the emergency room, you can''t say such a high sounding thing, can you? What you said is ridiculous. "


    "Dare to ask, do you still remember why you fully accept questioning?"


    Yin Meilian''s eyebrows suddenly a Cu, the mouth hard say, "don''t remember."


    "Don''t you remember?" Plum leaf boat mouth a hook, lost a voice to smile.


    Mei asked nervously and pulled the boat''s hand.


    Mei Yezhou''s face suddenly changed, and she reminded coldly, "if you don''t have amnesia, you should remember that last year, Wenxin also went to the hospital with a knife wound. At that time, she was protecting your baby son. Did my father say anything about that at that time? When I was lying in the hospital, did I force your son to leave her? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Meilian was dumb by Mei Ye.


    But she shriveled her mouth, straightened her waist and said, "I didn''t let you force my son to leave your daughter. If you force my son to leave your daughter and succeed, I will thank you for your kindness."


    Mei Yezhou, "..."


    Mei Yezhou had nothing to say, which made Yin Meilian more confident. She was so angry that she went on saying, "what your daughter got at that time was a minor wound, and what my son got was a gunshot wound. Can it be the same? What''s more, my son''s skill is very good. Ordinary people can''t get close to him at all. Even without your daughter at that time, my son won''t have an accident. On the contrary, it''s your daughter. She''s so pretentious that she doesn''t have the strength to bind a chicken! I don''t want to quarrel with you. Our family is in a special situation. No one will be in danger one day. I don''t want my son to be in danger because of your weak daughter. In the end, he won''t even die. "


    "Do you have a delusion of victimization? I don''t know what you''re doing. Can you wait until Hongyuan''s ok? " Yin Meilian is so eloquent that Meiye is speechless. He didn''t want Mei to ask, so he had to step back.


    Yin Meilian did not want to return, "no way!"


    "You The plum leaves are full of Qi.


    "If my son is OK, he will not be able to give up your daughter. I know his temper too well. Only when your daughter leaves at this time, far away, far away from him, can he give up his heart..."


    "Noisy, noisy! What a noise Once again, the door of the emergency room opened when the quarrel was going to be fierce. The nurse came out of the emergency room in a rage and scolded everyone.


    "How''s my son?"


    "How is Hongyuan?"


    Yin Meilian and Mei Wenxin hear the voice of the nurse, ignore her anger completely, and ask eagerly.


    The nurse glanced at the crowd and suddenly shook her head with a sigh. She turned and the doctor came out.


    Yin Meilian pushes Mei Wenxin away, grabs the doctor''s arm and asks nervously and fearfully, "doctor, what''s the matter with my son?"


    "The patient''s family?" Asked the doctor.


    Yin Meilian nodded.


    "Alas..." The doctor sighed, too.


    Mei''s heart tightened and her palms were sweating. She stared at the doctor''s face for fear of missing every word he said.


    "The bullet didn''t hit the heart. It missed about one centimeter, but it lost too much blood and was still in a coma. We must ensure the oxygen and blood supply to the brain. Oxygen is hanging, but the patient is Rh negative blood. There is not much blood in the blood bank now. It is being transferred from other hospitals urgently. If the blood can be delivered in time, it will be saved. If it can''t be delivered, it will be very dangerous. " The doctor said it honestly.


    "Rh negative blood..." Mei Wenxin''s legs felt weak and fell on the chair. After a short absence, she rushed to the doctor and asked, "how long can my husband persist? When can the blood be transferred?"


    "An hour." The doctor stopped a little, frowned and said, "the blood bank is not too far away from here. If it''s normal to send blood, there''s no problem. But the vehicle just carrying blood called and said that there''s a traffic jam on the road. I''m afraid it will take several hours."


    How many hours will it take?


    Mei''s mind rang and exploded again. Yin Meilian grabs Fang Yiwei''s hand and says incoherently, "helicopter, use helicopter, use helicopter to transport blood quickly!"


    There is no traffic jam and the speed of the helicopter is fast.


    Fang Yiwei''s face was very embarrassed, and his forehead was sweating. He said, "the helicopter was used by Dad. He was in poor health and flew to BJ the day before yesterday for treatment."

 Chapter 424

    "Isn''t there another one?" Yin Meilian asked hopefully.


    Fang Yiwei''s face was even worse, and he stammered, "there''s another one, which has been borrowed by Lin le."


    "Lin, Lin Le?" Yin Meilian opened her eyes and looked at Fang Yiwei in disbelief. Two seconds later, she responded, pushed Fang Yiwei away and asked excitedly, "why did you lend her the helicopter? Don''t you know that her son''s injury was caused by her in a helicopter? "


    "I..." Fang Yiwei is speechless.


    He would never have thought that Lin Le would borrow a helicopter to do such a thing.


    That day, Lin Le came to him to borrow a helicopter. He was surprised that Lin Le''s appearance had changed. Lin Le explained that she had a car accident when she went to North America, and her appearance was destroyed by the accident, so she had to do a large area of plastic surgery and skin grafting.


    He didn''t doubt Lin Le''s words.


    Lin Le said that she has found a good doctor who may cure many diseases. But when she received the news, the doctor was about to go abroad. In order not to delay her journey, she wanted to borrow a helicopter to take Duoduo back quickly.


    In order to cure his granddaughter, Fang Yiwei lent his helicopter to Lin le.


    Weak hope, once again turned into despair, Yin Meilian beat her chest and cried, crying face changed. As she cried, she pointed to Mei and scolded her. She scolded her fox, her beauty, her husband and her death.


    In a word, all kinds of bad words she could think of were used in Mei Wenxin.


    Mei Yezhou is angry but wants to confront Yin Meilian. Mei Wenxin grabs her. Mei Wenxin just bites her lip and looks directly at the half opened rescue room. Listening to Yin Meilian''s scolding, her mind is full of Fang Hongyuan''s love with her.


    Can she watch her loved one die like this, without the ability to struggle?


    No!


    She can''t!


    When her tears flowed into her throat, she suddenly looked at Lin Xiaozhe and grasped Lin Xiaozhe''s hand. Xu was so excited that she opened her mouth several times, but she couldn''t say what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t get excited. Speak slowly." Lin Xiaozhe holds Mei Wenxin''s hand in his backhand to cheer her up.


    "Microblog, microblog for help, maybe, maybe there are blood donors in the same city, quick, quick, Lin Chen, you have many fans, you can send microblog quickly." After working hard for a long time, Mei Wenxin finally pieced together the scattered words.


    Lin Xiaozhe suddenly remembered that there is also the function of microblog for help.


    Without a moment''s delay, he took out his mobile phone and boarded the microblog, typing fast. While Lin Xiaozhe was typing, Mei Yezhou came back to her micro blog to type.


    Mei Wenxin has no room for fear. She wipes her tears and takes out her mobile phone to send microblog for help.


    They didn''t even have time to check the wrong words, and after typing, they sent out the microblog.


    After the hair, it is constantly refresh, look, hope to have one or two Rh negative blood donors rushed into the hospital.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes


    Looking at the rapid passage of time, Mei Wenxin hopes that the time will slow down and that the blood donor will come faster. While waiting for her, a couple of young lovers who seem to be only in their twenties rush into the hospital.


    "We saw Lin Chen''s help seeking microblog rush here. Where is the blood donation center? I''m Rh negative. Take me to get blood The girl grabbed a passing nurse and asked anxiously.


    "This way, follow me." It''s important to save people. The nurse runs fast and leads the girl to draw blood.


    Looking at the girl''s voice, Mei Wenxin was like seeing an angel. She couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked at the time. There are still 15 minutes left.


    Enough, enough


    All the people are comforting themselves.


    The nurse who took the plasma sent the blood to the hospital, and the door of the emergency room closed again.


    Lin Xiaozhe comforted Mei Wenxin and said, "xiaowenxin, Hongyuan will be OK. Don''t worry about it."


    Mei Wenxin nodded weakly and leaned on Mei Yezhou''s shoulder.


    From beginning to end, her eyes were fixed on the door of the emergency room.


    She was hoping that he could be pushed out of the operating room quickly, and then the doctor told him that he was ok, and he would wake up soon and accompany her all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is a minute and a second, the emergency room again closed for more than an hour.


    At 11 o''clock in the night, the door of the emergency room really opened.


    The nurse pushed Fang Hongyuan out of the emergency room.


    All the people waiting outside want to rush to Fang Hongyuan to see his injury, but they are stopped by doctors and nurses.


    The doctor said that the patient needs to be sent to ICU for care and can''t see any family members now.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with my husband?" Mei asked, clutching her heart and holding her breath, and asked in a trembling voice.


    The doctor was silent.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with my husband? Don''t you think it''s ok if the blood can be sent in time? " The doctor''s silence makes Mei Wenxin afraid. She asks in panic.If Lin Xiaozhe and Mei Yezhou had not helped her, she would not have been able to stand up.


    Just like Mei Wenxin, Yin Meilian stood up with the help of Fang Yiwei. She said with tears in her eyes, "doctor, I can hold on. What''s the matter with my son? Did he succeed in the operation? "


    "Well..." The doctor pondered for a moment and said, "the bullet has been taken out, but the bullet grazed a blood vessel in the heart, causing the blood vessel to rupture, and the blood did not supply to the brain, resulting in insufficient blood supply to the brain. If the brain is short of blood supply for a long time, it is easy to lead to a vegetative state


    "Plant state Lin Xiaozhe murmured, "do you mean Hongyuan may become a vegetable?"


    "This is only a temporary conclusion, and it needs to be observed, but in the short term, the patient may not wake up." The doctor replied.


    As soon as the doctor''s voice fell, Yin Meilian''s heart couldn''t bear it. Her eyes turned and she fainted.


    Mei Wenxin''s face turned pale. She shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. How can Hongyuan become a vegetable? Doctor, you are wrong. Doctor, you must be wrong!"


    The doctor comforted, "the specific results still need to be observed. Maybe you will wake up after lying for a period of time."


    Mei Wenxin couldn''t cry any more. Holding her fist, she told herself over and over again, "he will wake up. He will wake up. I won''t allow him to fall asleep like this!"


    He will spoil himself for the rest of his life!


    Family grief, but the doctor on the so-called life and death has been no surprise, he shook his head and sighed to go, leaving a reluctant to accept the fact that the family is still cheating himself again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    After Lin Xiaozhe''s persuasion, Mei Wenxin finally reluctantly returns home from the hospital, ready to take some clothes to change.


    Doctors said that Fang Hongyuan would not be in danger of life, and also launched an intensive care unit, but did not know when to wake up.


    Mei Wenxin is sitting in the bedroom packing, but her eyes are staring at the group photo of her and Fang Hongyuan.


    In the photo, his smile is so gentle and beautiful.


    She wanted to drown in the river of stars in his eyes.


    But looking at his sleeping appearance, she suddenly didn''t want his gentleness.


    As Yin Meilian said, if he doesn''t love himself so much, he won''t ignore to protect himself, so the person lying in the hospital bed at the moment should be her.


    Thinking, tears and quietly across the corner of the eye, she sobbed.


    There were footsteps outside the door.


    Mei asked anxiously, wiping her tears and looking at the visitor.


    Only one eye, her eyes dull, heart to the throat.


    It''s Yin Meilian.


    Yin Meilian looks directly at Mei and walks into the bedroom and sits on the sofa.


    Mei Wenxin quickly poured a glass of water for Yin Meilian and whispered, "Mom, you drink some water."


    This time, Yin Meilian didn''t react as fiercely as she did in the hospital, and didn''t correct Mei Wenxin''s address to her. She took a sip of the water and put it down. Finally, she continued to look at Mei''s face.


    Mei asked, "Mom, just let me know if you have anything."


    Yin Meilian takes out a document from her bag and pushes it to Mei Wenxin.


    Mei Wenxin looked down. The bold title of the document hurt her heart, and her lip bit out blood.


    Divorce agreement


    Yin Meilian puts down the divorce agreement, takes out an agreement from her bag, and pushes it to Mei Wenxin again. Then the house property certificate and bank card all fall in front of Mei Wenxin.


    May asked flustered, "Mom, what do you mean?"


    Yin Meilian pointed to an equity transfer agreement, three real estate certificates and two bank cards and said, "this is the equity of Shen''s finance that I own. I can earn hundreds of millions a year. These three are the real estate certificates of the three luxury houses under my name. The value of each house is about 10 million to 30 million. These two cards add up to a billion yuan. "


    "What do you mean?" Mei asked again, uneasily.


    "These things add up, although they can''t compare with the tip of the iceberg of the starry universe, but this is the maximum wealth I can give you, which has nothing to do with Hongyuan." Yin Meilian sighed and said, "I know you have a good relationship with Hongyuan. But I still say that if you are by his side, if one day the enemy of the underworld comes to seek revenge, he will wake up and there is no way out. He''ll do everything for you. And I don''t want to watch Hongyuan injured, comatose or die young


    "Ma..." Mei asked the heart, a sour nose, a red eye, heart crushing general pain.


    "I know that you are a good daughter-in-law and a good daughter-in-law. If Hongyuan doesn''t love you so much, even if you stay by his side, I won''t interfere too much. But... " Then Yin Meilian cried, too. She choked, "but Hongyuan loves you more than his life. I love Hongyuan. He''s my life, too. He''s half my life. Please understand a mother''s heart. I''ve tasted the pain of bereavement once, and I really don''t want to taste it again. So I beg you, don''t remember him any more. You can leave now. As long as you are willing to leave Hongyuan, these are yours. With this wealth, you can be carefree in your next life. After a few years, when you meet a better man, you will forget the kindness of Hongyuan to you. "

 Chapter 425

    Mei Wenxin didn''t say a word. She lowered her head and bit her lips. Her knuckles were white and her tears were shining in her eyes. Yin Meilian tried her best to suppress the voice of grief, and continued to spread it to her ears intermittently, "but you can''t help but admit that without you, Hong Yuan would not have been lying in the hospital bed and couldn''t wake up. If If you are not satisfied with the things I give you, I''ll try my best to get together. I''ll discount and sell off my shares in the starry universe, and exchange them into famous currency for you, as long as you can promise to leave Hongyuan... "


    "I don''t want to..." Mei asked her heart, and her face was full of tears.


    "How on earth can you let my son go?" All kinds of coercion, all kinds of abuse, all kinds of pleading, even kneeling for her, she refused to leave Fang Hongyuan, Yin Meilian no longer know what to do, once again plop, kneeling beside Mei Wenxin.


    What a proud person she is. For the sake of her son''s safety, she would rather abandon all her pride, put down all her body, and let others trample on her dignity. As long as she can leave him, she will not hesitate!


    "Ma..." Mei Wenxin''s crying heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are in pain. She sobbed and asked, "don''t do this, don''t do this, don''t force me..."


    "If you don''t promise me today, I''ll be killed in front of you!" Yin Meilian looks a Ling, decidedly said.


    Mei Wenxin is really cornered by Yin Meilian.


    She seemed to be standing on a cliff several thousand meters high, and the wind was raging through her heart. There are deep cliffs behind her. There is only one road ahead, which is blocked by Yin Meilian''s words, making her unable to move forward.


    Without her, he would not still be lying in the hospital bed, and he didn''t know when to open his eyes.


    Yin Meilian hesitated in the moment of Mei''s questioning. She really bumped into the vase on her side. Mei Wenxin almost instinctively hugs Yin Meilian''s leg to prevent her from committing suicide in front of her.


    Yin Meilian thumped her chest, wailed, and made mischief. The elegant looking lady in the past made her look like the aunt who was fighting with the peddler in the vegetable market for lack of weight. I thought that it would be better to let her die first than to send the black hair to the white hair again.


    Mei''s heart is bleeding.


    Is she really going to kill his mother in front of him when he is seriously injured for her and doesn''t know when to wake up?


    Looking at Yin Meilian''s face, he once told Fang Hongyuan that he would spend his whole life with him for countless times. Even Mei Wenxin, who could not be shaken by a bomb, first shakes his firm heart.


    She, she can''t do it.


    Can''t look at the past gentle doting people, in order to protect her comprehensive, regardless of all the dangers, with their own flesh and blood to protect her in her side of the safe world.


    Can''t do nothing to see him lying in bed pale, covered with emergency pipes, rely on hanging oxygen to maintain life all day long.


    He can''t be a proud mother like a princess. She looks like a shrew in front of her. She only wants her son''s life to be safe. She is not a human being.


    Thinking about her lover''s face and looking at her lover''s collapsed mother, Mei Wenxin retreated the second step.


    The strength of her body in the moment when she became a love deserter, her feet were weak, she sat on the ground, raised her face with deep tears and looked at Yin Meilian.


    She broke her teeth, pinched off her fingers, summoned up the courage of the collapse, and finally uttered the sentence, "I I give up... "


    "What?" Yin Meilian looks at Mei in disbelief and asks her heart, as if she has heard her wrong.


    "I, I don''t want money, I don''t want equity, I don''t want real estate, I don''t want anything, I just As long as he''s safe As long as he is safe and happy... " Mei Wenxin lost her soul. Her words were pale and powerless. She forced herself to complete her words. "I can''t bear him. I don''t want to leave when he''s unknown, so I want to see him go when he wakes up. I want to..."


    "Long pain is better than short pain!" Yin Meilian is afraid that Mei Wenxin is lying to herself. She quickly picks up her sadness and tries to persuade her.


    Mei Wenxin clenched her fist, lowered her eyebrows, bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    Is she, even if she wants to make sure he''s going to wake up?


    Yin Meilian said, "if you wait any longer, Hongyuan will really wake up. When you see his face and listen to his gentle voice, you will surely have clear memories of his old love in front of you. Women''s hearts are soft, at that time, if he said a little bit of soft words, coax you, you must be hard hearted to leave him. Even if you are cruel, he will not give up to chase you. At that time, it will be hard for you to separate! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean Mei Wenxin is really not smart, Yin Meilian will say so obvious, almost broken, but she still did not understand the meaning of her words, blankly asked, "do you want me to leave quietly?"


    "We should not only be quiet, but also be determined to go. When we go, we completely break his mind." Yin Meilian crawled forward for a few steps, holding Mei Wenxin''s hand tightly, and said, "you know Hongyuan''s character. He looks warm, but in fact he is stronger than fire. As long as the person he identifies, no matter how far he goes or how long he disappears, he will never give up. If you can''t make him give up, he will find you at all costs when he wakes up. How can you wait for him to wake up and then leave? "Listening to Yin Meilian''s words, Mei Wenxin finally understood what Yin Meilian wanted. She looked at her face and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t even say "no".


    Yin Meilian arranges everything perfectly. Regardless of Mei Wenxin''s dejected appearance, she holds her hand to death. Mei Wenxin, who holds her hand, is numb and painfully unconscious. "So the faster you go, the better. The farther you go, the better. You''d better go today. After you leave, I''ll tell Hongyuan that in order to save you from being seriously injured and comatose, the doctor can''t help it. At first, you are very sad. Later, someone comforted you with good words and deep feelings. You are moved. You don''t want to live with a living dead person. You resolutely follow that person and leave this divorce agreement before you leave... "


    "More affectionate, more tender..." Yin Meilian is still talking, but she can''t hear what she says next. Hearing these four words, her mind is full of Fang Hongyuan''s love and care for her in the past.


    In this world, who can be more affectionate and care for her than him?


    The truth is, no!


    Even if she did, it wasn''t what she wanted.


    Her eyes moved slightly, her hands trembled, she reached the divorce agreement on the tea table, and her tears wet her eyes again. As she looked at it, she could not help but read out, "Mei Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan, divorced voluntarily. After negotiation, the agreement is as follows..."


    Voluntary divorce?


    Voluntarily Divorce?


    Repeatedly read these words, her heart is missing a piece, empty how also fill dissatisfaction.


    Divorce agreement, she clean body out of the house, and he did not have a towel gourd Ge.


    Originally, she was a person with nothing.


    All her wealth is him who holds her in the palm of his hand.


    "You can rest assured that as long as you sign this divorce agreement, I will transfer my wealth to your name, which can be regarded as compensation for your deep love with Hongyuan." Yin Meilian comforted.


    "Wealth? Compensation? " Mei asked bitterly, "the people I love are all lost. What do you want to do with the wealth? What else can I do with those compensations? "


    "You?" Yin Meilian twisted her eyebrows and looked at Mei. She didn''t know the meaning of her words.


    Mei Wenxin, with tears in her eyes, looked at Yin Meilian sadly and asked humbly, "if, if I am willing to give up your wealth in exchange, can I stay a few more days?"


    "No..."


    "Just one day!" Mei Wenxin knew that Yin Meilian would refuse herself. Before she spoke out her refusal, she raised her voice and roared out with all her strength. "As long as you give me a day to see him again, I promise to leave after seeing him. I will never drag my feet with water, and I will never lose my ties!"


    She sobbed a little, "I, I''m leaving. This may be the last time I see him. I haven''t said goodbye to him yet."


    His children didn''t say goodbye to him!


    Silently, Mei asked her heart and stroked her abdomen. The one with drooping eyes was tender and sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Meilian was suddenly silent.


    I don''t know if she can''t bear it. She looks up with a long sigh, and finally nods and says, "OK."


    Before Mei Wenxin could be happy, Yin Meilian added, "but you have to sign this divorce agreement now. After signing it, you go to say goodbye to Hongyuan. At this time tomorrow, I don''t want to see you again."


    Good.


    She signed it.


    Mei Wenxin exhausted all her strength and picked up the signature pen.


    The signature is askew.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital, everywhere is the smell of disinfectant, the eyes of the place, are completely white. In the white world, the only color is lying on the bed with his eyes closed.


    Mei Wenxin sits beside the bed. All day long, her eyes stay on his face. It seems that she wants to spend the rest of her life watching him.


    Because after today, she will leave. If she doesn''t look at him well, she will never have a chance to see him again.


    See deep love, she again in his eyebrows and eyes, outline, palm, lip shallow kiss, kiss again and again, how kiss also not enough.


    Because after today, she will leave. If she doesn''t kiss him well, she will never have a chance to kiss him again.


    After kissing, she took his hand and gently put it on her abdomen, caressing her abdomen delicately.


    Because after today, she will leave. If she doesn''t feel her stomach well, the child will never feel her father''s loving hand again.


    "Husband..." Finally, over and over again, Mei Wenxin breaks down and pours on Fang Hongyuan. Her tears are almost dry, but she has no courage to walk out of this ward.


    One day is not enough to see the whole life!


    She wants to stay with him for a long time, and have a couple of children with him. They are old and can''t walk any more. They sit hand in hand in the chair of the park and watch the sunset. The naughty children''s voice is clear, and they shout "grandfather" and "grandmother" sweetly.It''s a pity that we can''t wait for such a day any more.

 Chapter 426

    "Cough..." Before she had time to say anything, a cough came from the door to remind her to leave.


    Mei Wenxin endured the pain of Broken Liver and intestines and got up wobbly. Her tears ran down her cheek and fell on the back of Fang Hongyuan''s hand. Her lips are opening and closing, but she still can''t say goodbye.


    I don''t want to part. How can I say goodbye?


    "You promised." Yin Meilian''s voice came from outside the door.


    If you promise something to others, you have to do it.


    "I, I know..." Mei asked her heart and clenched her fist repeatedly.


    She reluctantly looked at Fang Hongyuan''s face, all the words hovered in her heart, she approached his ear, and the goodbye was finally not able to say. She was warm in his ear for a long time, and finally turned into a choking sentence, "I can''t bear you..."


    Yeah, I can''t bear it.


    They still have a lot of things to do and a lot of ways to go.


    How can you give up?


    But no matter how reluctant they are, they have to go.


    She can''t see him in order to protect himself, once again foolishly use his life to block, can''t see his mother who also loves has died, forcing him to bear the reputation of unfilial.


    So, she had to go.


    The farther you go, the better. You can''t see or reach her. He can''t find her any more.


    However, after I leave, you should be safe and happy all your life, live a long time and live a long life.


    Only when you are safe and happy, I leave you heartbroken.


    Mei Wenxin forgets how she plucked up her courage to leave Fang Hongyuan''s ward, how she got on the bus and how she got to the airport. Walking all the way, thinking all the way, his mind is full of his voice, his smile, his love, the tip of his nose is his body fragrance, the breath of his breath, the taste of his mouth when he kisses.


    She sat on the chair in the airport waiting room, holding her body tightly in both arms, as if feeling his warm acceptance of the arms, warming her cold heart, tears can not help but dry and fall.


    She looked up at the crowd shuttling through the airport, the boarding information screen of the airport, the slim and tall stewardess dragging her luggage past her, and the high-heeled shoes clattering.


    They all have their own destination.


    But where is her destination?


    The world is so big, without Fang Hongyuan, where is she going?


    She didn''t know.


    She just sits at the airport like an idiot.


    No!


    She doesn''t look like an idiot.


    She was an idiot.


    Only he will treat her like an idiot as a treasure in the palm of his hand, push him to the direction of attention, let everyone look up to her scenery. He sat quietly under the stage, looking at her in the crowd like an elf, guarding her smile.


    However, from today on, the eyes full of tenderness can no longer be seen


    "Sigh..."


    The sigh accompanied by the footstep stops beside Mei Wenxin, and the generous hand falls on Mei Wenxin''s shoulder. Mei looked back and fell on his face.


    "Dad..."


    A mouth, full of sorrow.


    "Nothing." Meiyezhou seemed to know what Meiwen wanted to say, and interrupted her before she said it. He sat down beside Mei Wenxin, and his eyes fell on the large screen showing the flight information.


    He asked, "have you figured out where to go?"


    Mei asked her heart and shook her head.


    She didn''t know where to go, because she didn''t want to go anywhere, just wanted to be by his side.


    Unfortunately, I can''t.


    Mei asked her heart to ease her mood and said apologetically, "Dad, I''m sorry."


    Mei Yezhou didn''t know, "why do you say I''m sorry?"


    "Originally, I wanted to take you home when you were sick, take good care of yourself, and live happily in the next days. It''s all my fault. If you are like this, you have to distract me, run for me and work for me. I''m not a good daughter. " Mei asked her heart and said sadly.


    Mei Yezhou gently laughed and patted her on the back.


    "Since you don''t know where to go, go with dad." Silent for a long time, Mei Yezhou proposed.


    Mei Wenxin looked at Mei Yezhou in dismay and didn''t know, "with you?"


    Where are you going?


    "Don''t worry, dad doesn''t die that easily. Even if Dad dies, he has to see you happy and die again. " Looking at Mei''s eyes, Mei Yezhou smiles like a willow in March, full of love and firmness.


    That is because he let the tumor in his mind lesions do not go to treatment, because the Iraqis have passed away, their daughter as happy as if bubble in the honey pot, he has nothing to care about, live alone dull.


    However, at the moment, he and her daughter are experiencing great changes, how can he leave her, and how willing to leave her?


    So, when he came, he thought well, he decided not to be negative any more, he wanted to face the illness positively, even if he had to work hard for a year and a half to accompany her to relieve her boredom, he also wanted to work hard."Dad..." Listening to Mei Yezhou''s words, Mei Wenxin burst into tears and rushed into Mei Yezhou''s arms. It was like a frightened bird breaking its wings in a storm and rushing into her parents'' warm and broad arms.


    Pain, convalescence.


    Year after year.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later.


    The new year''s firecrackers rang out, red lanterns hung high in the street, and gorgeous fireworks rose to the sky. People waiting for the countdown of the new year raised their heads and cheered the arrival of another prosperous year.


    Dragon dance, lion dance, yangko dance, bustle through the street, yellow skin, black eyes and black hair people, hiding in the white skin, blue eyes and yellow hair crowd, sharp eyes like the sky flying eagle, observing the every move of the streets.


    A little asian girl passing by with a Kongming lamp passes by in front of the man''s eyes. Her pretty figure attracts all the attention of the man who is performing the task. His eyes are chasing girls, one second, one second, three seconds


    The voice from the earphone pulled his mind back, "informant news, the gene drug transaction between Allen and Albert is tonight, and the location is at the Spring Festival Gala venue. There are too many people. You''ll find a good position later, fight for one hit and kill, and grab the genetic medicine... "


    "Touch!"


    Team mate''s words haven''t finished, don''t know from where to spread the gunshot suddenly rang out. The screams of foreigners who used to learn from the Chinese New Year are rising one after another. The dragon and lion dance teams are in chaos. Pedestrians are crowded and running around.


    The sound of the gun startled the prey who was staring at him. He ran away like a rabbit with a box of gene drugs, and disappeared into the crowd in an instant.


    "Damn it Years of planning destroyed, even if again gentle people can not help but burst a rude, angry roar, "who fired the gun!"


    "It''s not our people, it''s not the prey." Someone responded.


    He looked in the direction of the gunshot. In the direction of the square, there was a black drunkard with a gun, putting a gun in the air, saying that he wanted to kill all the white people.


    "Withdraw." Hunters run, they do not need to stay here, if the delay is too long to expose themselves, it is not worth the loss, he said decisively to his teammates.


    Foreign countries can''t help but have guns. As long as they can afford money, stray dogs and cats on the roadside can have a gun.


    Today''s action is just bad luck.


    Just before leaving that second, Xiangyang suddenly found that the little girl who had just attracted his eyes seemed to be extremely frightened. In the face of the sudden gun, she stood like a fool, like a live target in a shooting range.


    The drunk nigger, staggering to his feet, squinting, finally pointed his gun at the little girl who was less than ten years old.


    Seeing the little girl dying in the hands of the nigger.


    I don''t know what happened. Xiangyang''s heart hurt a little. He suddenly turned back half the way and rushed forward as fast as lightning. When the nigger pulled the trigger, he protected the little girl with his body and rolled to the side of the road.


    The bullet passed his back.


    Blood quickly wet his clothes.


    He looked down at the little girl in his arms. The little girl''s pupils were wide open and her eyes seemed to protrude out of her eyes.


    The drunkard nigger drank a lot of wine and wondered how the ant disappeared out of thin air. Squinting and swinging for a long time, I finally found Xiang Yang who saved the girl.


    He is not very fluent in English, swearing from the end of the gun, aimed at the sun.


    Unfortunately, Xiangyang''s speed was too fast. When he pulled the trigger for the second time, he held the girl in his arms decisively, jumped on the green belt with the speed of cheetah, crossed the square, and finally got on a silver car and drove away.


    The girl shrunk and sat on the back seat, shivering, her lips pale and her forehead full of cold sweat.


    "It''s all right." A half year old girl, in this case, was frightened is inevitable, Xiangyang did not think too much, from the car out of a piece of sugar handed to the girl.


    The girl didn''t pick up the sugar in Xiangyang''s hand. Instead, she hugged her body and shrank back.


    "Sugar is sweet. You won''t be afraid if you eat it." Xiang Yang smiles at the girl, sugar into her hands, eyes suddenly changed.


    Maybe she''s about her age now, isn''t she?


    Xu is moved by his piece of sugar. Xu thinks that the uncle who saved himself has no malice. The girl holding the sugar raises her head and looks towards the sun, with a faint doubt in her panic eyes.


    She?


    Who is she?


    "Are you afraid of gunfire?" See the girl''s eyes removed a little defense, curious asked.


    It''s normal for ordinary children to be afraid of gunshots, but not like her. Through a close look, Xiangyang finds that the girl''s eyes are filled with thrilling fear.


    The girl nodded, then shook her head, and finally pointed to Xiangyang''s back.


    It''s not just the gunfire that scares him, it''s the blood that flows from him.After the girl so a remind, Xiangyang just feel back have hot pain. He looked back at his back, pale face smile very relaxed, "nothing, no pain."


    The girl bit the lip, did not speak, staring at the wound of the sun, mouth kept moving, but from the beginning to the end did not make any sound?


    "You can''t talk?" Xiang Yang doubts.


    The girl nodded.


    "How can I take you home?" I wanted to wait for the girl''s mood to slowly ask her address and send her home. Xiangyang frowned and made trouble to the girl.


    But did not think, the girl heard Xiangyang to send himself home, pupil zoom again, a face scared look. She regardless of the car is still running, regardless of the door to pull.

 Chapter 427

    "Hello..." Xiangyang was startled by the girl''s action and stopped the car with a sudden brake.


    The car was not very stable, so the girl opened the door, jumped out of the car and ran away.


    Xiangyang looked at the direction of the girl''s escape, inexplicable feeling lingering in my heart, for a long time can not disperse.


    Why did he feel different when he saw the little girl?


    It felt like a certain nerve on the body was affected by her.


    Maybe


    Is it because she''s Asian and she''s the same age as her daughter?


    ¡­¡­


    The girl fled all the way, ran a few streets, took a taxi into a manor. She stood outside the door, straightened her hair, and pushed the door open.


    "Duoduo! My many! Duoduo, where are you! My Duoduo, where are you? Come out quickly. Don''t play hide and seek with your mother. Come out quickly


    In the closed manor, there was a cry of panic, looking for her daughter.


    Looking inside and outside, upstairs and downstairs, I finally saw the girl leaning against the door at the door, looking at her with timid eyes. She moved forward, hugged the girl, kissed her face again and again, and said tearfully, "so many, where have you been? Mom thinks you''re going to leave mom too, and she''s scared. "


    Yes, the girl is Duoduo and the woman is linle.


    Three years ago, Lin Le cheated Fang Yiwei''s helicopter. When Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin were besieged by "bombs", they connected Duoduo from Fang Hongyuan''s home.


    She went to Fang Hongyuan and Mei by helicopter.


    She wanted to kill may.


    She wanted him to lose the love of his life, to have a taste of the feeling that she had lost Hongji, but no one thought that Fang Hongyuan would block Mei Wenxin at the moment when she shot.


    Her shot hit Fang Hongyuan in the chest.


    But she didn''t want to kill Fang Hongyuan!


    She just wanted him to have a taste of the pain of losing his beloved. If he had tasted the pain of losing his beloved, he would understand why he would be so desperate for him that he had to pester him with himself.


    Three years later, the Fang family urgently transferred Nie Bei back from North America. Now Fang Yiwei is in charge of the star universe. Nie Bei takes the place of Fang Hongyuan to manage the company''s business. The news of Fang Hongyuan is no longer coming from China. He seems to have died under her gun.


    But she didn''t want to believe that he was dead.


    Maybe


    Maybe she was abroad and had no way to get information from home, so she didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    But she couldn''t cheat her heart.


    The two men she loved died in her own hands.


    Every midnight when she dreams back, she will dream that the two men she loves come back to ask for her life, and ask why she wants to poison them.


    She didn''t want to!


    No matter Fang Hongwei or Fang Hongyuan, she didn''t really want them to die.


    She is a lack of love, she needs love, eager to be loved, if there is no love, she will be miserable, life is not like death.


    After the incident three years ago, she escaped from the country with Duoduo, bought a manor with the wealth she had saved before, and lived in a daze. The only daughter she had was Duoduo, who had Hongji''s blood.


    Duoduo is everything to her.


    However, three years ago, Duoduo saw her shoot Fang Hongyuan, and watched his clothes dyed red by the blood. Although she took Duoduo out of the country, she never thought that Duoduo abroad had a fever for a week. When the fever subsided, she would not speak again.


    For three years, she didn''t hear a word from Duoduo.


    But it doesn''t matter. Even if she can''t speak, she is the only one left. She can''t lose her sick daughter any more!


    "Mom." Duoduo is good at using sign language to talk with Lin le. With a smile in his eyes, he explains, "I won''t leave you. Don''t worry. I just go out and put a Kongming lantern to make a wish."


    Many people make a wish with Kongming lantern during the Spring Festival. When Fang Hongyuan was still there, he would take her to make a wish with him. He once told her that if the wish flew to the sky, to the immortal father-in-law, the immortal father-in-law would see her wish.


    She hoped that he would be safe, that he and his mother would give birth to a baby and be happy together, and that his mother would be happy soon.


    If he was ok, mom would not live in pain day and night like this.


    Young as she is, she knows everything.


    "Duoduo, my mother is sorry for you, sorry, sorry..." Looking at the sign language, with a comforting smile in his eyes, Lin Le holds Duoduo in his arms and hugs him tightly.


    Appearance, insanity.


    ¡­¡­


    In such a big villa, Xiangyang is holding a glass of red wine and sitting with his legs crossed. The red wine glass is shaking in his hands again and again. After shaking for a long time, he didn''t drink this glass of red wine.At the moment, his head was full of the eyes of the little girl he met on the street.


    He didn''t understand why the girl who met by chance made his heart ache like a thorn.


    Maybe, maybe it''s because he''s the same age as dodo, maybe she''s an Asian girl, maybe she''s Chinese, maybe he''s missing his daughter


    However, in the end, he had all kinds of emotions in his heart, and he was pressed down gently. He lifted his neck and drank a glass of red wine.


    "It''s a big new year''s day. How can a person give and drink to himself? Isn''t he lonely?" Albert, an American with white skin and blue eyes, sat down opposite the sun and asked jokingly, "do you want to go out and have fun? Don''t you Chinese like to have fun during festivals?"


    "No more." Xiangyang light refusal. He looked at the white man and asked, "where have you been tonight?"


    Albert shrugged, "watch the crowd."


    "Watching the crowd?" Pick eyebrows to the sun, smile but not speak.


    Now this American guy is going to do something. He doesn''t know, but the evidence hasn''t been obtained, and he can''t expose him.


    After listening for a moment, Xiangyang nodded clearly, "yes, it''s so busy outside today. It''s a pity not to see it. It''s just that I just read the news and heard that there was a shooting case on the other side of the square. Are you ok? "


    Albert said, "it''s OK."


    "Don''t run around if you have nothing to do, or I can''t explain to Mrs. Jin. When she came here, Mrs. Jin specially explained... "


    When Albert heard that the red man next to Mrs. king was going to teach himself again, his head burst in pain. He put up a finger to interrupt and looked at Xiangyang with disgust, "this is what you Asians do. How can you say that? Be cautious and timid


    "Oh." Xiangyang smiles again without saying anything.


    "Soon, when you get the goods, you can sneak back from Myanmar, and then you can go back to China. When you go back to your country, you don''t have to talk about it in my ear every day. I''m tired of it. " When it comes to Xiangyang, Albert''s eyes are full of excitement, he said.


    "What about things?" Xiangyang asked? Have you made an appointment for the trading place? "


    "Aaron said that the test is not finished yet, and there will be no trading in the near future." Just now, he was going to take something from Aaron, but now his face didn''t change. Albert kept moving his mouth and spoke fluent English very fast. "Don''t worry, you Asians are impatient."


    "Ha ha." Xiangyang laughed again, "you Americans are not necessarily impatient."


    If he had not won Mrs. Kim''s trust, Mrs. Kim would have told him that the genetic medicine had been developed, and he might have been fooled by the American in front of him.


    So before they came here, Mrs. Kim specially said that if the deal proposed by Allen can be carried out, let them go and bring some test products back to try the effect.


    Before the arrival of Xiangyang, Mrs. King trusted Albert most. For a long time, Albert didn''t feel that this Asian''s status could really match his own. At that time, he told Mrs. Jin alone that the development of gene medicine had been completed. He decided that Mrs. Jin trusted her most, and didn''t mention gene medicine to Xiangyang at all.


    Xiangyang got the news that Mrs. Jin suspected that there was a spy around her. Several previous actions and transactions, big and small, had leaked the news. She had to test the most trusted people around her.


    Therefore, she separately told Xiang Yang and Albert, whom she trusted, about the gene medicine.


    Xiang Yang wants to make a plan.


    Albert thinks he doesn''t know, so he thinks he really doesn''t know. I got in touch with people secretly. When Albert and Allen are trading in private today, they rush out and grab the gene medicine, and then find a time to let Albert go and let him disappear for some time without any reason.


    At that time, Mrs. king must suspect that the traitor is Albert. At that time, with a little guidance, Albert''s life will come to an end.


    As long as you get rid of Albert, he will be the only successor appointed by Mrs. king.


    When he takes over Mrs. Kim''s job, he will be able to successfully control the ultimate core intelligence of Rick group and get in touch with the "YS-1" gene drug research institute.


    As long as he can successfully sneak into the core organization of the YS-1 research structure, get the evidence and help the military destroy the research institution, his task will be completed and he can go home.


    It''s a pity that after many years of deployment, we finally got the right opportunity to let the drunk nigger destroy it.


    Albert looked up and down at Xiangyang, with deep contempt and resentment in his blue eyes.


    Mrs. Jin is 67 years old. They are engaged in the business of licking blood at the muzzle of a gun. In her early years, Mrs. Kim was shot in the lung and fell ill. She could support herself when she was young, but as she grew older, she always felt pain in her lungs.


    Therefore, she has plans to choose a successor.


    Before the arrival of Xiangyang, he was Mrs. Kim''s first successor.


    But since Xiangyang came here, I don''t know what kind of ecstasy Mrs. Jin was given by Xiangyang, a yellow skinned Asian. She even likes Xiangyang both horizontally and vertically. In just seven years, Xiangyang''s status is close to that of the man who grew up with Mrs. Jin. It is even more rumored that Mrs. Jin talked to Xiangyang several times before and after, revealing that Xiangyang is Rick''s real successor.Albert couldn''t figure out why Xiangyang made him have the crisis of being a successor when he was supposed to be Rick''s successor.

 Chapter 428

    Thinking about it, he thought of only one reason.


    That is, yellow skin people are Asians, Asians are a group of white eyed wolves. Mrs. Jin, who is also an Asian, and Xiang Yang, a Chinese who is also an Asian, are in collusion with each other. They are extremely shameless!


    In those days, it was he who supported Mrs. Kim so much that she could be the chairman of Rick group.


    And Xiangyang, at the beginning, he was a little gangster fighting in the streets of the United States. If it wasn''t for the coincidence that he saw that he was good at introducing Mrs. Jin, how could he have been rampant in front of himself today?


    If it comes to the past, Mrs. Jin and Xiang Yang should be grateful to him!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Albert left half of his red wine and said to Xiangyang arrogantly, "boy, listen to me, I will let you get out of America, go back to your Asia, and go back to your China sooner or later. Chinese pig


    Chinese pig?


    Listening to Albert''s address to him, Xiangyang''s eyes narrowed slightly. The seemingly calm eyes were cold with ice and snow. He said coldly, "you''d better take it back."


    "If you want to fight, come on!" Originally, this evening''s trading was interrupted and the whole plan was disrupted. Albert was already very upset. He took off his clothes manic, vigorously in the chest hammer a few punches, provocative eyes staring at the sun.


    Four eyes on each other, all of a sudden, calcium carbide sparks splashed.


    "Oh, don''t get angry. It''s a joke. It''s a joke." Little Henry came down from the upstairs and stopped the anger between Xiangyang and Albert in time.


    Henry got close to Xiangyang''s ear and advised him in stiff Chinese, "don''t worry about this big man with bad brain. When he was a child, he had a fever and burned his brain. Besides, if you want to clean up such a brave and resourceless man, when can you not? Today, you Chinese celebrate the Chinese New Year. As you Chinese say, it''s not good to celebrate the Chinese New Year. "


    Instead, he lowered his voice and advised Albert to say in fluent English, "Albert, don''t be impulsive. Don''t look at Xiang Yang, a Chinese with thin waist, thin legs and thin arms. But he knows Chinese Kung Fu, and he is extremely powerful. Of course, even if he knows Chinese Kung Fu, he is not your opponent. But it''s no problem for him to fight you for a few hours. In case you don''t kill him at that time, he will run away and tell Mrs. Jin. Doesn''t Mrs. Jin like you even more? So your hope that Mrs. king will become chairman of Rick is not in vain? "


    After seven years of forbearance, Xiang Yang finally wants to master the core of Rick group. He doesn''t want to be fussy. You know, every time he goes further, he may get it with his own life.


    Albert is really not smart. He is easy to get angry without thinking. After listening to Henry''s advice, I think what he said is quite reasonable. Take a look at the beautiful Chinese in front of you. It looks like a woman''s slender waist. It looks like Wenwen is weak. But from the first glance, Albert knew he was not a good man. On that day, he saw with his own eyes this kind of Chinese man with slender waist, who picked up a boat of South American gang.


    Also appreciate his hand, he just introduced him to Mrs. Jin.


    Never thought, this introduction, even his strong enemy to the side.


    He clenched his fist again and again, endured it again and again, glared at Xiangyang, turned to go out, and no longer wanted to live under the same roof with this "white eyed wolf" Chinese.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. He won''t be arrogant for long. When Xiang takes over the position of Mrs. Jin, he will die." Henry looked at Albert''s back, nodded to the sun and flattered him.


    Xiangyang''s mouth turned a corner and he laughed at Henry without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­


    In a villa on Saipan Island, the young man looks at the lady who is packing, but he doesn''t give up. The soft glutinous little man holding the man''s thigh, raised his face and said, "Uncle white, play with the plane, play with the plane."


    White hand just touched the remote control plane, another soft glutinous little man also hugged his thigh, the same milk said, "Uncle white, sand castle, sand castle."


    On the left, this little girl is carved with jade and powder. Her dark eyes are big and bright, and watery.


    On the right, this little baby is also carved with powder and jade. Her dark eyes are big and bright. Her watery eyes are almost crying.


    Suddenly, he was in a dilemma.


    "Fendudu, come and take the medicine." As she was packing, she couldn''t help laughing and waving to the little girl.


    Pink Dudu, who was more delicate than jade, heard the word "medicine" and decisively let go of White''s thigh. He twisted his short leg and swung his chubby hand to escape to the corner of the sofa.


    How can she let her escape easily?


    She''s their mother, too!


    As a result, a large and a small, launched a chase in the room.


    Lilliputian is so small that she can get into any corner and hide in the corner. Her pursuers sometimes run into flowerpots, kick toys and mess up their luggage.In the twinkling of an eye, tidy room, a mess.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mei, Mei... " White''s leg was held by another villain and couldn''t move at all. She watched her family turn into a mess and was surprised at the little girl''s physical strength.


    After chasing for about half an hour, Mei Wenxin finally catches pink Dudu.


    Powder Du Du shriveled mouth, pitifully looking at Mei, protested, "don''t take medicine."


    "No way!" Mei asked her heart and crossed her waist and face. She stopped the idea of pink Dudu.


    Pink Dudu eyes a red, bean big tears fell down, "but my brother does not take medicine."


    In the face of pink Dudu''s accusation, Mei Wen couldn''t bear it in her heart. She held her in her arms and coaxed her, "pink Dudu is obedient. She''ll finish the medicine obediently. My mother will take you to see my grandfather tomorrow."


    Three years ago, she was pregnant and took too much hormonal drugs. Later, the results of teratogenic test showed that everything was normal.


    After she conceived in October, she gave birth to a pair of twins.


    She named her twin brother yuandudu and her sister fendudu.


    She never took the name.


    She was going to leave it to their father.


    However, I don''t know when I can see him again.


    If it''s really gone, she''ll confirm the names of the two children when they are in kindergarten.


    Maybe it''s because of taking too much hormone medicine. Although the child has no deformity, his constitution is very poor. He is sick and feverish from time to time. He was born for two and a half years and soaked in medicine for two and a half years.


    Every time fendudu is ill, Mei Wenxin is afraid that fendudu will die.


    In contrast to pink doodle, round doodle''s body is as strong as a cow. From the moment he opened his eyes, he had never taken any medicine, had never had an injection, had never hung water, and even had no cough.


    Later, the doctor said that the residual toxins in the mother''s body should have been sucked away by fendudu, so fendudu''s body was particularly poor. The doctor also said that pink doodle is not a deformed child, is lucky in the lucky.


    Her body, can only slowly recuperate, perhaps grew up, immunity resistance up like.


    Of course, these tell powder Dudu she will not understand, she is just a little baby more than two weeks old.


    Round Du Du see sister tearful don''t want to drink medicine, suddenly loosen White''s thigh, Dian Dian son of run over, little man especially strong. He pinched his nose, picked up Mei''s medicine and poured it into his mouth.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Mei inquired about the powder Dudu in the box, but didn''t notice yuandudu''s action. When she noticed that yuandudu had poured the medicine into her mouth. She was scared out of her wits. She left powder Dudu and rushed over. She was about to pinch round Dudu''s mouth to let him spit out the medicine. Unexpectedly, round Dudu "Dong Dong" made the medicine swallow.


    "The medicine is sweet, the elder brother drinks very well, the younger sister does not cry, the younger sister also drinks." Round Dudu opened his mouth, his tongue extended to round Dudu, and his two little fingers pulled out of his mouth for fear that pink Dudu couldn''t see him and drank all the medicine.


    Pink doodle looked at round doodle, cloudy face turned clear, laughing, pulling Mei asked the heart of the Cape called, "Mom, mom, brother said the medicine is sweet, good to drink, I also want to drink."


    Looking at pink Dudu''s innocent face and round Dudu''s brave face, Mei Wenxin can''t help but raise her hand to help her forehead.


    She was thinking about whether to take yuandudu to the hospital to induce vomiting.


    You know, food can be eaten indiscriminately, but medicine can''t be eaten indiscriminately!


    Well, it''s really breaking down to take two children alone.


    All day long, Mei was worried about whether yuandudu would be poisoned by drugs. She refused to leave her home. It was obvious that white had something to say, but she didn''t notice it until he left with a helpless and disappointed shake of his head. But then look at the round Dudu, the lively look on his face, where does it look like there is any sign of poisoning?


    Mei Wenxin''s sight is just a short time to leave them, round Dudu with powder Dudu close to the fish tank. Pink Dudu looks up at the little face and admiringly looks at the round Dudu who climbs onto the sofa and tries to climb onto the fish tank from the sofa. He claps his hands and says, "brother, I want the red fish."


    Ah???


    The red fish?


    Red fish?


    Fish?


    Mei Wenxin, who is reading the script, looks towards the fish tank.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. With this look, Mei Wenxin''s frightened three souls flew seven souls again!


    She dashed to the fish tank at the speed of 100 meters, but she didn''t catch yuandudu at last. Yuandudu, who had enough fish on her toes, lay on the edge of the fish tank, played a swing with her two hands and fell into it.


    Gulp, gulp, gulp.


    Feng Ziqing, who happens to live next door, comes to her house for a walk. She sprints to the side of the fish tank. Together with Mei Wenxin, she fishes out the round Dudu who is drinking water in the fish tank.


    Feng Ziqing is a Chinese student. She has some common sense of first aid. After picking up yuandudu, she quickly flattens yuandudu and presses his chest.


    After pressing for a few minutes, Yuan Dudu spat twice and opened his dark and bright eyes.He is only two and a half weeks old, but he is only four years old. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Maybe, he thought that in order not to be opened, he had to install it.


    After looking at Mei for three seconds, he suddenly shriveled and cried.

 Chapter 429

    Cry to be more tragic, how tragic, cry broke Mei''s heart, holding him constantly coax.


    As he cried, he pointed to the fish tank, which made him look like a fish tank.


    Mei Wenxin was enraptured by Yuandu.


    She made up her mind to replace the fish tank with a fully enclosed one when she had time.


    She really does not understand, but only two and a half weeks of children, how can climb the sofa touch the fish tank coax the little beauty?


    Isn''t this child the master of the devil when he grows up?


    Looking at the round Dudu''s face, Mei Wenxin began to doubt her life.


    She still doesn''t have the talent to take care of children.


    Maybe


    Maybe he will not be so naughty when he is around. He will know how to raise children.


    Without him, she was really afraid that Jiang yuandudu and pink Dudu were crooked.


    Silently, thinking of him far away on the other side of the sea, Mei Wenxin felt a pang in her heart.


    Finally round Dudu coax to sleep, powder Dudu already climbed on the small bed, dream do not know where the dream.


    Mei Wenxin puts yuandudu beside fendudu, kisses her face and covers her quilt.


    Finally, half a day''s otaku passed, and she could do her own business for a while.


    "Sister may, you can actually find a nanny." Feng Ziqing suggested.


    Mei asked her heart with a smile. "I''m looking for it. I haven''t found a suitable one."


    One person with two children, naturally, needs help. Meiyezhou is in poor health. In order to accompany her and her two grandchildren for a long time, she has been actively treating them.


    In the past three years, he has found the best doctor and the best medicine, but his illness has not worsened.


    But there is no cure.


    Three months ago, it was reported that Vincent biotechnology research company in California had developed a new antibody drug that could cure malignant brain tumors. So Mei asked for help and asked for help. At the same time, she pestered Mei Yezhou and let him live in a hospital cooperated by Vincent biotechnology research company.


    Now Mei Yezhou is in hospital.


    "By the way, don''t you have to go to school today?" Mei Wenxin looks at Feng Ziqing, who is sitting on her sofa and is easy to peel fruit. She asks curiously.


    Feng Ziqing laughed.


    Mei asked, not knowing what fengziqing was laughing at.


    Feng Ziqing threw the cut apple into Mei Wenxin''s hand. She reminded Mei, "sister Mei, I have graduated."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you graduate? " Mei asked a little.


    But how could she remember that she was still reading?


    "I''ve been graduating for half a year. I''ve come to tell you several times. Why can''t you always remember?" Feng Ziqing looked up and sighed, and asked, "what do you remember? Is Alzheimer''s coming ahead of time? What can we do? "


    "I have a bad memory. It''s all for pink Doodle and round doodle." Mei is embarrassed to find an excuse for her confusion.


    She suddenly thought of him.


    At that time, she was too forgetful, and he also said with a smile that his Alzheimer''s disease came ahead of time, but it doesn''t matter, even if the Alzheimer''s disease, there is still him.


    When thinking of him, Mei Wenxin''s mouth could not help but smile, eyes gentle and miss.


    All kinds of boring, chat is gossip. In a foreign country, it''s rare to meet compatriots from the motherland. Coincidentally, they live next door. So since they knew that they were not only from the same country but also from the same province, they were in a foreign country. They were as close as two sisters and had nothing to talk about.


    The idle and boring fengziqing suddenly remembered what she saw in the street yesterday. She couldn''t help but get up and asked Mei, "sister Mei, did you watch the news last night?"


    Mei Wenxin is going through the script.


    In the past three years, when Mei Yezhou was free, he would personally instruct Mei Wenxin how to be a director. Everything was in place. Mei Wenxin has played in two plays, and is familiar with the crew. Because Qi Tongtong majored in traditional Chinese painting and fine arts, she and Qi Tongtong have been friends for so many years. They are influenced by each other and have a little understanding of fine arts. In addition, she majored in graphic design and has a natural understanding of this industry. Therefore, with these basic knowledge, it is not difficult to understand those introductory knowledge. Once the person is right into the door, there is a good teacher behind, it is really easy to understand.


    Learning from Mei Yezhou as a director, Mei Yezhou feels that she hasn''t been so smart in 29 years.


    She must have the artistic cells inherited from meiyezhou!


    Absolutely!


    When Mei Wenxin just gave birth to yuandudu and fendudu, she took a short video for her two children and sent it to Facebook. She received a lot of praise.


    Mei Yezhou said that she will soon be a teacher, and that she can boldly choose a script that she thinks she can control and try to make a work.


    She doesn''t have to think about money and investment. With the names of "Mei Yezhou''s own daughter" and "Mei Yezhou''s direct disciple", when the news of her debut in filming spreads, many people will come to her for cooperation.Mei ye, director of Zhoumei, ranks second in the domestic directing circle, and no one dares to be first.


    Even if we take a step back, there are few people who invest in Mei. He is rich. He has been in the directing circle for more than 20 years, with more than 50 works, almost excellent.


    In particular, the National Day gift "red order" the year before last won more than 10 billion yuan at the box office. It successfully made Lin Xiaozhe, who played the male master, get rid of the title of "beautiful man in ancient costume", and let Mei Wenxin win countless iron fans.


    He is single and doesn''t like to indulge in drinking and having fun. His social activities are usually treated by others, so he doesn''t spend much. The family property earned these years can be said to be a great wealth.


    Mei asked her heart, not to mention shooting one drama. Even if it''s shooting ten dramas, her father has the ability to cast for herself.


    Of course, Mei Yezhou didn''t tell Mei to ask for her heart in the following words. She just asked her to work hard and tell her that if there is a will, everything will come true. He waited for Mei Wenxin to present her graduation work to him.


    Mei Wenxin also wanted to give Mei Yezhou a satisfactory graduation work, so she worked very hard and forgot to eat and sleep. She spent the rest of her time reading the script, except that she would accompany her children when they were noisy and that she would eat, drink and sleep.


    Even fengziqing was no exception.


    Her eyes were still fixed on the script and she asked casually, "what was the news last night?"


    God knows how noisy her two children are. With these two little ancestors, it''s a luxury for her to find time to read the script. How can she pay attention to the bad news of MJL!


    She might as well read more plays when she has the time.


    Feng Ziqing leans towards Mei Wenxin, takes the script out of Mei Wenxin''s hand, and then turns over the Facebook and hands it to Mei Wenxin. Her voice is worship. "Mysterious man, in the face of armed gangsters, does not show any fear and flies to save people."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Mei asked, not daring to answer with interest.


    "Don''t light it!" Feng Ziqing is dissatisfied with Mei Wenxin''s reaction. She resolutely refuses to let Mei Wenxin read the script. She points to the man in the video who is as fast as lightning. "Look at him. Does he look like a hero? You see, this little girl has almost become a living target, and he can even save it. It''s just amazing. "


    With that, fengziqing stopped the video and enlarged her side face, which was as vague as a mosaic. In front of Mei Wenxin, she continued, "he''s not only good-natured and brave, but also very good-looking, just like the brave prince charming in a fairy tale. He''s really charming."


    "But..." After the script was taken away, Mei Wenxin was finally willing to recover from the interesting story. She opened her eyes and watched fengziqing show her the picture for a long time. She didn''t understand how she could see that the man looked like prince charming in the fairy tale world from the picture that her mother couldn''t recognize.


    She only saw a pile of mosaics hidden in the dark?


    "What do you mean?" Finally, Feng Ziqing, who indulges in Xiangyang beauty, finds Mei''s suspicious eyes.


    Mei Wenxin couldn''t help but ask weakly, "dare to ask, do you have perspective eyes? Through the night, through the mosaic, to see the true face of the warrior


    "Can''t you see?" Feng Ziqing squinted at the photo for a few seconds and had to say, "Alas, I can''t see it. It''s a pity."


    What a pity.


    Mei asked with an indifferent smile.


    If you were yourself three years ago, the beautiful man you saw would be unable to help looking more. After all, she is the ultimate face control.


    Of course, that kind of beautiful man needs to be at the same level as Lin Chen.


    Now, no matter how good a man is, he is not her. For her, he has two eyes, a nose and a mouth, which is not attractive to her at all.


    "Sister Mei, you don''t even know the way he looked at people at that time. I''ve never seen such resolute and resolute eyes. He is so good-looking and handsome, but his eyes are as sharp as an eagle. He only needs one look to make people''s heart tremble. "


    Mei Wenxin didn''t wait for Feng Ziqing to finish. She interrupted without hesitation. "Is it Fang Xin''s heart shaking?"


    Feng Ziqing''s face turned red.


    "I said She looked as like as two peas, and she was familiar with it, as if she were Fang Hongyuan when she was raised. Anyway, it''s boring. Mei Wenxin looks at Feng Ziqing''s face and says, "this spring hasn''t arrived yet. Why is spring everywhere around me? But I''ve seen people yearning for beautiful men''s photos, and I''ve never seen people yearning for a pile of black paste mosaics. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not. " Feng Ziqing retorted, "I was at the scene! I''m in the chaos! This video in the news was transferred from my Facebook


    Mei asked her heart


    She got it.


    It turned out that she was the one who saw a pile of black paste mosaics. She had been watching Prince Charming''s heroism in her heart for a long time.


    It''s a pity.


    Well.


    Thinking, Mei Wenxin shook her head and said nothing."Sister may, what do you mean?" Feng Ziqing looks at Mei Wenxin''s reaction blankly, and doesn''t quite understand her good sigh.


    Mei Wenxin, who has been infected by Lin Xiaozhe and separated from Fang Hongyuan, has the only fun left, which is to block people. She sighed again and tut tut said, "I''m sighing. You''ve met someone at a glance. But you don''t know how old they are, where they live, and whether they have a pretty girl. If other people''s children are half old, aren''t you empty Acacia? "

 Chapter 430

    "Sister Mei, what are you talking about? I just met him by chance. His child is half old. What does it have to do with me? What is Acacia empty or not?" Feng Ziqing''s face turned red as if she had been carefully thought in her heart. Her words were reasonable and powerful, but she didn''t dare to look at Mei''s smiling eyes.


    She felt that her face had not been so red in 23 years.


    Mei Wenxin took advantage of Feng Ziqing''s inattention, took out her own script, put it in her eyes and said, "is that right?"


    Feng Ziqing stares round eyes and is very dissatisfied with Mei Wenxin''s distrust. She raises her chin and says, "who am I? I''m fengziqing. If I really like someone, I won''t be shy. I will... "


    "You want to make a fuss, but you can''t find someone else!" Mei asked her heart and choked her smile. She interrupted Feng Ziqing again. She held her cheek in her hand and muttered to herself, "what should I do? Love at first sight is no news, even the family name who do not know, do you really want to end this relationship? It''s a pity. It''s a pity that Ziqing is such a good sister. Alas... "


    With that, Mei asked her heart, looked up and sighed. She was very sorry.


    Looking at her like this, I''m afraid no one can imagine that she was so clever and sensible three years ago. How could she tease people like this?


    Perhaps, that kind of her, from the year after leaving him, can never find back.


    "Sister Mei, you are..." Feng Ziqing really said that Mei asked her heart and simply got up.


    Mei asked, "where are you going?"


    "I I... " Fengziqing hesitated and covered up her thoughts with a smile. She said, "I think the atmosphere is good tonight. The stars in the sky are very beautiful. I go to the street to look at the stars. Sister may, are you going or not


    "Me?" Mei Wenxin looked at yuandudu and fendudu, who were lying on the small bed. The corners of her mouth pulled slightly and sighed, "do you think I can go?"


    You know, she''s carrying two little oil bottles behind her ass!


    Since the birth of yuandudu and fendudu, she has never been out of the house. Sometimes there is really something important to do, just entrust it to Mei Yezhou for a while, and then she comes and goes in a hurry.


    After Mei Yezhou was hospitalized, she never went out again. The daily things she used were usually brought back by fengziqing or white.


    White was an Italian she met when she first came to Saipan. Three years ago, she didn''t speak a few words of English. When she went out, she always asked Mei Yezhou to translate for her. Mei Yezhou was ill. She didn''t want him to be too tired, so she applied for an English training class.


    White is an English training class teacher, an Italian, fluent in English.


    Over the past three years, white has taken good care of Mei Wenxin. Because of White''s careful guidance, Mei Wenxin''s English is not so poor. At least ye can hear and communicate with Americans without an interpreter.


    It''s so cool not to be illiterate.


    Feng Ziqing also looked at the two little meatballs lying on the bed and asked Mei sympathetically, "if you don''t go, I''ll go by myself. I''ll bring you some delicious and funny things later, as well as round Doodle and pink doodle."


    "Well, you can take my car." They get along too well. Mei Wenxin is not polite to fengziqing. She happily throws the car key to fengziqing.


    She couldn''t drive before, because she was too confused. She is often afraid of hurting others when she is driving. At that time, he was beside him. If the driver was there, he was driving. If the driver was not there, he was his driver.


    Now, there is no more him around her. As a mother, she must learn to drive. Pink doodle''s body is not good, every three to five to run to the hospital, if she does not learn to drive, it will delay pink doodle''s illness. And she has two children. She can take them with her in the back seat when she drives. It''s not so convenient to call a taxi.


    Three years after leaving him, Mei Wenxin feels like superman. But often in the dead of night, she more and more miss that was his favorite not eating fireworks between himself.


    In those days, the beauty was like a dream.


    If it wasn''t for pink Dudu and round Dudu, Mei Wenxin felt like she had a dream, a very beautiful and long dream. There is a lover in the dream, who takes care of everything and spoils everything. When the dream wakes up, everything disappears.


    However, she really wanted to revisit his dream, even for a moment.


    Mei looked at Yuan Dudu''s face for a long time. When she came back, she touched her face and found that her face was covered with tears.


    I miss him so much.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Ziqing, who left Mei Wenxin''s home, drove Mei Wenxin''s car around the street and soon came to the square where the shooting happened last night. After a day, the order of the square returned to normal, and the blood on the ground was washed away.


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would have thought it was an illusion.Fengziqing sits on the roadside green belt, picks up her mobile phone and looks at the video shot last night. Through the dim darkness, she looked at his beautiful face, indulged in infatuation.


    For a long time, she murmured, "you Will you show up again? "


    If I show up, will I meet you again?


    ¡­¡­


    Albert, whose IQ has always been abnormal, doesn''t know how to open his mind today. He is as enthusiastic as he was when he first met Xiangyang. The left apologized again and again, and his smiling face looked like a dog tail flower blooming in the wind.


    Xiang Yang knows that his brain, which is not smart, must be calculating something, and this strategy is definitely not what Albert can think of.


    He had never seen him bow his head and apologize.


    However, like Albert, Xiangyang''s face is also full of smiles, which "freezes" the past.


    Xiangyang knows that even if she is trusted by Mrs. Jin now, she can''t completely let her give up Albert for a while or two. Over the years, Albert has done a lot of extraordinary things, including three years ago, when he was deep diving, he emptied his oxygen tank, and Mrs. king just hated iron but not steel.


    If he wants to split Mrs. king and Albert completely, he must get the evidence that Albert betrays Mrs. King completely.


    Therefore, if Albert''s provocation is not so excessive, he does not want to pay attention to Albert.


    So today he went down the slope and gave Albert a step.


    "I know I said too much yesterday, but as you know, my personality is like this. I speak impulsively without thinking." Albert said sincerely, "if you really want to forgive me, it''s my treat today. I''ve packed a box in Saipan''s largest Chinese restaurant to make up for the Chinese New Year. "


    "That''s not necessary." Xiangyang light refusal.


    "If you don''t go, you won''t give me face or forgive me." Albert''s face hardened.


    Xiangyang''s mouth is twitching.


    Albert added, grimacing, "I''m an American pig, OK?"


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "If you really don''t go, I''ll let Henry come with me and tie you to the Chinese restaurant. I have a big surprise for you. How can you not go? " Albert suddenly patted the sofa and it blew up.


    Xiang Yang kneaded his eyebrows, but said, "let''s go."


    Speaking of this, it seems that he really can''t go without it.


    It''s just, what kind of power will Albert give him?


    ¡­¡­


    In order to pay attention to the banquet, Albert changed a red Zhongshan suit before he left. Albert''s figure is a combination of all the characteristics of Westerners. He is tall and strong, with a height of 1.9 meters. He looks like a tiger on his back. So when Albert was standing in front of him in his red Zhongshan suit, Xiangyang had only three words in his mind.


    Hot eyes.


    Albert, with developed limbs and simple mind, didn''t feel that what he was wearing was wrong. During the dinner, he warmly worshipped Xiangyang''s wine and Xiangyang responded one by one.


    Soon, the room was full of wine.


    When the door suddenly opened and many women poured into the box. Looking up, you can find everything hot, pure, tall, bird friendly, blonde, black haired and black eyed.


    Xiang Yang looks at Albert in bewilderment.


    Albert leaned towards the sun and said vaguely, "there''s a saying that there''s wine and girls. I''ll buy you a drink tonight. How can I not find some girls to accompany you?"


    When Xiang Yanggang was about to speak, Albert interrupted and continued, "I haven''t found a woman around you since the first day I met you. I know it''s rumored that you belong to Mrs. Kim. "


    The words are not over, Albert''s look more ambiguous, but also a face Yingdang arrived at the chest of Xiangyang, did not finish the words in the end is what meaning, at a glance.


    Xiangyang''s brows wrinkled.


    "But no matter how powerful Mrs. Jin is, she is an old woman after all. She can''t satisfy the Xiangyang brothers'' pursuit of beauty. I know that you used to be around Mrs. Kim, and you didn''t get a chance to look for food. This time when Mrs. Jin is away, you can find more girls. Don''t mention it. These girls are yours as long as you like them. " Albert pointed to the women standing in rows and said gallantly to Xiangyang.


    Xiang Yanggang wanted to refuse, but a dizzy feeling came, and his lips turned white. He couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows, looking at Albert and saying, "you..."


    He has a good amount of wine. Today''s drink is less than one third of his.


    So, why is his head dizzy?


    "Brother Xiangyang, don''t worry. Brother knows that you Chinese are reserved and shy. I''m afraid you can''t let go. I added some ingredients to your wine without your consent. If you enjoy yourself, you must remember your brother''s kindness Albert''s face is full of smiles, explaining why Xiangyang is dizzy.


    "You..." Xiangyang opened his mouth, but he didn''t have time to say anything. With a "touch", he fell on the table.Soon, his face turned red and his temperature was hot.

 Chapter 431

    Albert looks at Xiangyang with satisfaction and winks at the two American men accompanying him. They left and right to the sun, toward the upstairs guest room.


    Albert glanced at the woman standing, pointed to a woman with a coquettish Oriental face and said, "you, follow him."


    Xiang Yang is Chinese. He should like this Chinese girl.


    The Oriental woman answered and followed them upstairs.


    Two American men leave Xiangyang on the big bed of the guest room, whistling at the Oriental beauty and striding away.


    After waiting for the light, the Oriental woman came near the bed and looked at Xiangyang''s face. Her eyes burst out with two bright lights of joy.


    The women who can appear here are basically sold, and she is no exception. She has been in this business for so many years, and has accompanied countless men, but most of them are western men with rough chest hair.


    She is Oriental, and she still likes the appearance of Oriental man.


    This is the first time that she met such a good-looking Oriental man in her accompanying career.


    In front of this man, when he closed his eyes, his eyelashes were clear and curly. His lips, not thin or thick, look very sexy


    She really seems to jump up and kiss now, not to mention that the American guy with him is willing to give her a lot of money, even if she is willing to pay for a night''s sleep with him.


    He is tall and looks at least 183 years old. Her figure is perfect, and her waist seems thinner than hers. Opened two button, the clavicle that peeps out faintly, appear so alluring.


    She took another step closer and sat down on the bed with her eyes on her sunny waist.


    He looked at his waist and pinched his own.


    Sure enough, his waist is thinner than his own.


    Ah, what does a man need such a thin waist for.


    With a sigh of self pity, the woman continued to appreciate the perfect figure of the Oriental male model. She was close to Xiangyang''s ear temples and vomited breath, saying, "if you say you are good-looking, it''s all right. Your figure is enviable. But I don''t know what you look like when you are dressed perfectly, but what will you look like when you take off your clothes? Can''t wait to be perfect? "


    I really want to know.


    Thirsty woman said take off, hand decisively close to the sun opened two buttons collar.


    Never thought, the woman''s slender jade finger is just close to the collar of the sun, a cold hand suddenly tightly clasped her wrist. The woman was startled and looked at Xiangyang in amazement for a long time.


    After a brief look at each other, the woman''s heart actually seemed to be electrified, and "plop" and "plop" jumped up.


    The person who is trying to make a living in Fengyue place turns red. He opens his mouth for a long time before he can''t pronounce clearly and asks, "you, you, aren''t you asleep?"


    "This kind of thing, isn''t it more fun to be awake?" Xiangyang hook lip a smile, clasp the woman''s hand, take advantage of a pull, the woman pulled into the arms, eyes with a funny ask.


    The deep eyes, like a whirlpool, suck a woman''s heart into his eyes, as if to suck her heart into his body.


    Since ancient times, women who use their bodies to make a living in romantic places are most taboo about being attracted to their guests. Although up to now, this is still an eternal truth.


    The woman hastily don''t pass the eyes, dare not and the sun''s eyes, try to restrain his heart, Jiao didi pushed his chest, eyes such as silk asked, "that gentleman is like enthusiasm like fire, or like tenderness like water?"


    "Of course, I like to be enthusiastic." Xiangyang''s hand pressed the woman''s face slowly, pinched her chin, straightened her face and looked at herself. He pauses a little, good a pair of dissolute appearance, look ambiguous say, "for example, like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman''s face turned red again. She spat, "did you often coax women like this before?"


    "Does it matter?" Xiangyang asked.


    The woman was stunned.


    Yeah, does it matter?


    She''s just selling it. She has to match what kind of sentiment the guests like. What''s the qualification to talk to the guests in this tone?


    As a woman to sell, as long as you make the guests happy.


    That way, the guests will continue to patronize her business.


    Women in a hurry to put away the mood should not have, all kinds of smile. Her hands went up, she opened her clothes, showed her fragrant shoulder, and asked, "then you''re not afraid, my enthusiasm has roasted your heart?"


    "I''m afraid." Xiangyang is an old hand of Fengyue place. The hand that pinches a woman''s chin moves gently. With the touch that makes a woman numb to her bones, her fingers fall on her smooth, pink and tender shoulders.


    The woman''s ecstatic voice, with the eyes closed, soft as boneless toward the arms of the sun.


    "Er, you..." Imagine the dry firewood fire romantic happy did not appear, but the neck was forced by a big hand, a fierce burst of suffocation came, the woman stunned open eyes, incredible looking at Xiangyang, "you, what are you doing?""What for?" Xiangyang smile, he did not have deep meaning to say, "is this more interesting than just now?"


    The woman did not have time to say a word, Xiangyang eyes fierce Yimi, eyes cold as ice snow rain, pinching the hand to lift, the woman was he abruptly lifted from the bed.


    "Say, who told you to come!" Xiang Yang asked coldly.


    "I I... " The woman hardens her head, throws her eyes to the sun and says, "you hurt people."


    "Does it hurt?" Xiangyang laughed again, "indeed, I''m not a person who will be pitiful. If you don''t answer my question, it may be more painful."


    The woman''s face turned white with fright.


    "Say, what did Albert tell you to do?" Xiang Yang fiercely increased the power of pinching a woman''s neck and forced her to ask.


    The woman looked at Xiangyang''s face, bit her lips, closed her eyes and crossed her heart. "I don''t know who Albert is. I''m called by sister Yun. Maybe he thought I was Asian and suitable for your appetite, so he let me come. "


    Should it be like this?


    At that time, she was the only Oriental face in the room.


    "Is it?" Xiangyang obviously can''t, he approached the woman, linglie''s eyes fixed on her eyes, with a keen insight into everything.


    "I, I remember." The woman''s look was flustered again. She added, "sister Yun has a good relationship with the American, who has been drinking with you today. This evening, before the dinner, Albert went to Yunjie and asked Yunjie to arrange a reception for you. "


    "What else did they talk about?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Well..." The woman''s face was embarrassed, her eyes flickered and she hesitated.


    Xiangyang light said, "say it, I will not reveal."


    "It''s a deal?" The woman confirmed.


    Eyes to the sun are cold and silent.


    "Sister Yun''s name is Xiao Yun. Before going abroad, she and I were very good friends. So her friends, I know more or less, and her talks with some important friends seldom avoid me. And that American man is sister Yun''s best friend. They have been well for five or six years The first time a woman sees Xiangyang, she is fascinated by him. In order to have a good night with this beautiful man, she shakes out everything she knows. She said, "I happened to be there when American men were looking for Yunjie. Sister Yun didn''t ask me to leave because of her friendship with me.


    The American man said that he was going to invite a very important person to have "New Year''s Eve dinner" this evening, so that Yun Jie, who is also a Chinese, could prepare a big meal according to the traditional Chinese customs. He also asked sister Yun to find more beautiful women, whatever taste. At that time, he will give it to the distinguished guest.


    Yun elder sister is very curious about who he wants to invite. She casually asks, "it''s Mrs. Jin''s date."


    Xiangyang''s brow slightly frowned and asked, "how is Mrs. Jin''s date?"


    "Yes, that''s what the American man said. He said that the person he wanted to invite was more beautiful than a woman, more dramatic than a woman at the waist, and the standard Oriental white face. Only Mrs. Kim, the lonely old Asian woman, will fall in love with the little white face, hold him in her hand for fear of falling, hold him in her mouth for fear of melting, and pass her position as chairman of the board to the little white face at all costs. He also said that Jinfu''s heart was small and jealous, and that little white face was afraid of Mrs. Jin''s jealousy. He hadn''t stolen fishy fish for a long time. As long as we serve him well and let him leave the old lady as soon as possible, he will pay us a lot of money. "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Needless to say, he knew who the little white face in Albert''s mouth was.


    It''s just that he never thought that this American man trusted him so much when Mrs. Kim raised him as a little lover.


    The mind is not so simple.


    Of course, Albert is willing to be crooked, and Xiang Yang doesn''t want to correct it. He doesn''t care about these things at all now. His only hope is to get the position of chairman Rick as soon as possible, and then come into contact with the research core of "YS-1" gene drug. The worse Albert thinks about it, the better it will be for him to get close to his real intention.


    Xiang Yang has long known about Albert''s character. His character is as vivid as the "big uncle" in the mouth of Chinese people. He can never bow his head to apologize.


    Unless he''s calculating something.


    So when Albert offered a treat today, he knew that his purpose was not pure, and he put three points into his drink. Albert''s eyes are numerous and his eyeliner is not rare. That Henry is his man. Because Henry''s mouth please Albert, so Albert seldom guard against Henry, tonight''s thing Henry knows from beginning to end.


    He had Henry change the bottle of wine he drank at the beginning of the dinner.


    So, he didn''t take any Chun medicine. Just now, he was just pretending to show Albert.


    "In fact, I also think, what''s good about that old woman who is almost 70 years old? She''s old enough to be your grandmother. " The woman''s eyes turned round, and her boneless hand stuck the sun''s half opened clavicle again. She rubbed it and said, "don''t you want to try the taste of wildfire? If you want, I promise I can make you want to die tonight. "

 Chapter 432

    "If you really feel hot and dry in your body, I have a better solution." In the face of women''s seduction, Xiangyang eyes a bend, do not have deep meaning back.


    The woman was full of expectation and asked, "Oh? Is it? Is there a better way than you? "


    "That''s nature." Xiangyang''s smile is more charming.


    Women are fascinated by Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang hooked her fingers at the woman, and her magnetic voice said in her ear, "turn around."


    The woman turned obediently.


    Xiangyang said, "close your eyes."


    Women are still obedient to close their eyes, mouth rippling looking forward to the extreme smile. Before she went to the sea, a woman was once a girl full of petty bourgeoisie dreams. She also looked forward to meeting a handsome man one day. When she fell in love with her, her strong arms passed by her side and gently hugged her waist. She only needed to lean back a little to rest on his warm chest.


    The beauty of fantasy is still entangled in front of us. A burst of cold blood comes from the headache and flows ferociously all over our body. The woman opened her eyes wide in amazement and looked toward the sun. Her cold lips and teeth trembled, "you..."


    He even poured himself with ice water?


    Xiangyang calmly put down the cup, canthus still with a shallow smile, that good-looking and bad expression, as if just the thing is not their own dry. He said slowly, "is it still hot and dry?"


    "I..."


    Without waiting for the woman to finish her speech, Xiangyang interrupted her and continued, "in fact, that kind of thing, I still prefer you to love me. I''m willing to spend time. Deep feelings, in order to feel the good warmth of intimacy. Otherwise, it''s no different from being sentenced. " After a slight pause, he asked with a deep smile, "what do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Good end of the head was poured a head of ice water, women clearly full of resentment. But when she heard Xiangyang say these words, also don''t know how, the heart inexplicably soft for a while, unexpectedly what resentment all have no.


    He said that only when you feel deeply in love can you feel the warmth of intimacy. He meant that you want to get along with yourself and feel deeply in love, and then you and I will rub each other''s ears and temples?


    But is she qualified?


    Xiang Yang carefully looked at the woman''s reaction and asked slowly again, "you Do you have any difficulties in doing this


    "What?" The woman looked at Xiangyang unexpectedly, and didn''t understand why he asked himself this question.


    "What''s your name?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "My name is..." The woman hesitated a little and said, "my name is Lola."


    "Lo Pull Xiangyang mouth up a warped, back can not be denied.


    Lola lowered her head in a hurry. She didn''t dare to look at Xiangyang''s eyes. She seemed afraid that he might see through something.


    Xiangyang said as usual, "OK, don''t hide it. I know Lola is not your real name, but I don''t want to ask any more. I don''t think you want others to know your real name."


    Lola, "..."


    She knew that he would not ask his name for no reason.


    But what does he want to do?


    Just when Lola was puzzled, Xiangyang''s voice came into her ear and pulled her thoughts back.


    "I can pull you back."


    "Pull me back, what do you mean?" Lola was confused.


    Xiang Yang puts a card in front of Lola.


    Lola''s face was blank. "For me?"


    "Yes." Xiangyang is sure to say, "here is ten million for you. After giving it to you, you don''t have to sell your body any more."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lola was completely confused.


    Is he following the example of ancient literati to redeem himself?


    "Whether you go into the banquet room or into the hotel room, your" so simple? " Lola asked unexpectedly.


    Show your hands to the sun.


    It''s that simple.


    But it''s not easy.


    He added, "remember, it''s drama. If there is no one, don''t disturb my life. I don''t like to be disturbed. Also, don''t ask more about the things I don''t want you to ask, and don''t care more about the things you shouldn''t care about. As for yourself, don''t appear on such occasions, because from today on, I will declare to the outside that you are taken care of by me... "


    She was taken care of by him


    Lola looks at Xiangyang''s face and listens to Xiangyang''s words. She seems to be in a daze. She doesn''t even have the strength to move her eyes. Her heart, like a group of fire in the fire, a hundred claws scratch the heart of the fire, so that she can''t stop feeling at this time.


    As for what he said next, she could no longer hear, and the only thing left was full of joy.


    Is she really free?


    It''s like a dream.


    It was this man who realized her dream.


    "During your time as my mistress, I will help you to pay for all your living expenses. If you have no money, please come to me. You are free except what I told you With that, Xiangyang looked directly at Lola and asked, "do you understand what I said?""Ah Lola, distracted, hurried back to her mind. After a short period of stupefaction, she nodded quickly and her voice was clear. "I understand, I understand too much."


    Understand that from now on, her heart belongs to this man.


    To live for him, to die for him, to go through fire and water for him.


    "Just understand." Xiang Yang nodded with satisfaction. He also took out a card to Lola, "this card, for your usual expenses and entertainment, do not save."


    "No, this one is enough." Lola quickly refused.


    Xiangyang said, "that''s your reward."


    All right.


    Lola looked at Xiangyang''s unquestionable eyes and silently put the two cards into the bag.


    When she put the card, she secretly looked at Xiangyang and wanted to say nothing.


    Silence for a moment, Xiangyang Road.


    Too quiet?


    What''s so quiet?


    Lola doubts again.


    Xiangyang had to remind her, "don''t forget, I was drugged. What are you doing here. Since he calculated on me, there must be someone eavesdropping outside... "


    "Oh, I see." Lola did not wait for Xiangyang to finish, but quickly interrupted him. Her eyes color such as autumn water in the face of the sun, careful to explore the way, "are you sure, do not need it?"


    "Well?" Pick your eyebrows to the sun.


    "Well, I see." In a hurry to put away the ripples of mind, Lola has become the place in the wind and the moon to make a living in your woman, her beauty side lying to the bed, did not cooperate with but play vividly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the beautiful sound came from the guest room, and people outside the door were so excited that they rushed into the room and enjoyed the enchantment of this Oriental beauty.


    It''s just that beauty is not theirs. It''s no use thinking about it.


    The eavesdropper outside the door, with waves in his heart and loss on his face, left sighed and right sighed and left.


    The eavesdropper told Albert the spring she heard in the room. It felt like he had experienced it himself. What he said was very exciting. What he said was that there was no lack of women around him. Albert also began to feel restless.


    Ah, Xiangyang, in the face of such a beautiful thing, can''t you help it?


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, Xiangyang and Lola came out of the hotel.


    It''s dark, and there are only a few pedestrians passing by. Looking up, the street looks bleak.


    "I''ll get someone to pick you up in a few days." In line with the principle of acting, Xiangyang turns around and laughs like an affectionate lover.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." I know it''s fake, but Lola can''t help indulging, looking forward to his appearance in front of him like prince charming, and taking her away.


    Until Xiangyang left for a long time, she took back her sight and laughed bitterly.


    She said with self mockery, Lola, Lola, what are you? Fake drama is already a kind of extravagance for you. What kind of fake drama are you dreaming of?


    Fengziqing wanders in the street like a ghost, hoping to be lucky and meet the handsome and brave man again.


    But time passed unconsciously. It was late at night. In addition to the faces of Westerners, not even an Asian could be seen on the street.


    I can''t help but feel lost.


    She looked at the time, three in the morning.


    If you don''t go back, may will worry.


    Helpless, she had to give up, turned back and walked toward the parking place, thinking of the vast sea of people, afraid that it would be more difficult to see him again.


    But who ever thought that when she turned around, a black sack was facing her hood. Before she could see anything clearly, she was put into a sack and into the car.


    "You..."


    The voice of panic also didn''t have time to send out, the low voice threatened with fluent English, "shut up, don''t cry, dare to cry to kill you!"

 Chapter 433

    Anyone would be scared at this time, not to mention fengziqing, a little girl in her early twenties. When her head was covered with a sack, the whole person was stunned. When she heard the fierce warning, she seemed to be silent for a moment. She couldn''t say a word in her throat. My head is full of news I saw on the Internet.


    According to the news, there was a girl who was missing from school in France the year before last. When there was another news, she had already been thrown into the wilderness.


    according to the news, a girl who was studying in Japan the year before last was hacked to death by the ex boyfriend of the girl in the same bedroom. The murderer was at large all the time, and her mother complained everywhere like crazy.


    According to the news, a girl went to Australia for a trip the year before last and disappeared for no reason. But there are rumors on the Internet from time to time that she was forcibly abducted to the Middle East and became XingNu.


    So, what will happen to her?


    Fengziqing didn''t know. At this moment, her mind was blank. She was taken into the car without the ability to struggle.


    In the street late at night, Xiangyang is driving and thinking about when to start next. How can he take advantage of the Bureau designed by Albert to completely block his road.


    First of all, his relationship with Mrs. king was not what Albert had guessed. Moreover, Mrs. King loves her husband very much. Her husband died young. The reason why she accepted Rick group is that her husband founded Rick group. As she gets older, Xiangyang often sees Mrs. Jin dazed at her husband''s portrait.


    If we abandon the unforgivable death that Mrs. Kim has committed in recent years, she has never changed her heart in terms of emotion.


    Albert''s groundless speculation about the relationship between Mrs. king and him is undoubtedly challenging Mrs. King''s bottom line.


    Xiang Yang can''t help laughing bitterly at the thought of Mrs. Jin''s loyalty to her feelings. The car slowly stops at the side of the road, looking at the street in the distance, imagining everything in the past.


    You still remember that year, he was a young girl, she was a beautiful and generous girl, the feelings at that time in the memory of the beautiful, like with a filter like soft.


    Over the years, he was abroad, not without her news.


    Every time, he hoped that she would stop changing and let the one he knew come back. Unfortunately, every hope turned out to be a disappointment.


    She really changed.


    He didn''t know him anymore.


    But


    Even if she changed beyond recognition, changed to let all the people in the world spit, he is not qualified to blame her for any words. Because, he had planned to leave her for a long time, let her think he died.


    So what can he say?


    All of these are caused by themselves in the end!


    However, his original intention is not like that.


    He pretended to die and left. He wandered across the sea to hide himself. He made a cruel decision with the happiness that once belonged to him, so that his parents, his lover and his children could live in the sun and no longer have to bear the pain and separation brought by the darkness.


    There are too many memories in my heart, too many faces that I want to meet. There are his parents who have passed away for many years, his adoptive parents who adopted him as a son, Fang Yiwei and Yin Meilian who used to be three uncles and three aunts, Fang Hongyuan, a younger brother who is not related by blood but is even closer than by blood, and Lin Yue, who has already changed, who is still in my memory It''s a lot of babies in swaddling clothes.


    Their faces, their smiles, are reflected in the window. They are chatting and laughing outside the car. It seems that they can integrate into their world just by pushing the door with a magic hand.


    "Three years later, how many more years will it take me to go back to see you?" Staring at the illusory face reflected on the window, Xiangyang can''t help but smile wistfully. The smile on his face can''t tell whether he is bitter or missing.


    Outside the car, a sudden crashing sound sounded, which pulled Xiangyang back to the real world from his fantasy. Xiangyang''s eyes moved and looked out of the car.


    A group of blonde foreigners, holding a black sack, are trying to kidnap a girl.


    Those foreigners, Xiang Yang, met Albert''s people.


    Who did they take captive?


    Xiangyang wants to see clearly, but those people''s action is very fast, the captured man didn''t struggle for half a minute at all, then he was crammed into the car.


    Xiangyang saw something fall down when the girl was struggling.


    When those people drove away, they looked closer to the sun and found a woman''s bag on the ground.


    He opened the bag curiously and found a wallet in it. There was an ID card, a passport, some bank cards and a picture of the wallet in the wallet.


    "This is..." When Xiangyang saw the picture of his wallet, his pupils zoomed, and his eyes were shocked!


    In the photo, two women and two children about two years old, one of whom he met three years ago is Fang Hongyuan''s wife Mei Wenxin!


    Xiang Yang didn''t have time to think about whether this woman was Mei Wenxin. He got on the car as fast as he could and ran after the car in front of him.After chasing for about an hour, Xiangyang chased the car into a secluded manor. The manor he knew was Albert''s private manor. The group of people stopped, looked left and right, confirmed that there was no one around, stealthily resisted fengziqing in the sack.


    Hold your breath and listen carefully. It seems that you can still hear the terrified cry for help.


    The anesthetic gun revolved around in his hand, and Xiangyang pointed the gun at several people who were resisting the sack. After pulling the trigger several times, they fainted before they could react to where people attacked them.


    After all the people were knocked unconscious, Xiangyang also shot fengziqing in the sack decisively.


    Her cry for help is too loud. It''s easy to be found when she saves her. It''s not the time to tear face with Albert.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Don''t come here Lying on the soft big bed, fengziqing was sleepy. Her dreams were full of terrible nightmares.


    In the dream, someone was approaching her with a grim smile, and the bloody hands seemed to peel her skin and bone. She wanted to escape, but her hands and feet were bound, she could not run, she could not escape, she could only shout helplessly.


    "Wake up Beautiful voice, in the ear, just a sound will drive away the nightmare.


    Feng Ziqing wakes up from her dream in amazement. She looks at the blue ceiling with a cold sweat on her forehead.


    She''s still alive.


    Where is this?


    When she was sure that she didn''t have anything, fengziqing remembered to confirm her position. She lifted the quilt and sat down, looking around the room.


    The bedroom is very big. The decoration style of the house comes from Chinese style. It''s hard to see such decoration in the West. But all the furnishings here highlight the master''s self-restraint.


    If you''re right, the owner of this room should also be an oriental, right?


    But at the moment fengziqing has no mind to visit the bedroom decoration, she did not forget last night.


    She was bound here.


    She settled down, pushed open the bedroom door and looked out.


    It is only one eye, looking at the bedroom of her heart thumping a few times.


    He was sitting on the sofa by the window, making tea with his tea pet. When she opened the door, the fragrance of tea came from her heart. The morning sun through the half open window sprinkled in, shining on his perfect side face, his body covered with a layer of light, attracted all her eyes.


    If he didn''t wear a blue shirt, suit pants and short hair, and she didn''t see a mobile phone symbolizing modern technology in his hand, and there was no air conditioner, TV and other electronic products in the room, fengziqing would think she had passed through.


    He looks like a prince and noble from ancient times. His sacred temperament is inviolable.


    For a moment, fengziqing can''t connect him with the person who kidnapped him last night.


    So, what''s she kidnapping herself here for?


    "Awake?" Feng Ziqing was in a daze, but he opened his mouth first.


    Meng''s hear him speak, Feng son Qing unexpectedly for a moment reaction don''t come over, Leng Leng''s looking at him, hand don''t know where to put.


    Xiangyang took a look at her and looked away quickly. He explained, "when I was wandering in the street last night, I saw that you were kidnapped by several Americans and saved you."


    It turns out that he wasn''t the one who kidnapped him last night.


    He saved himself.


    Listening to his explanation, fengziqing, who was in a state of panic, was still standing in the same place and silently looking at the man.


    He was exactly what he thought.


    Good looking, brave and kind.


    When Feng Ziqing looked at Xiang Yang with adoration, Xiang Yang pushed a cup of tea to the opposite side and said, "sit down."


    "Oh Oh Feng Ziqing''s brain was short circuited for a moment, only to find that he was talking to himself. He answered quickly and sat carefully in front of him.


    And then


    Keep looking in his face.


    "Cough." Finally, Xiangyang, who was so determined to see, would be uncomfortable. He pushed the photo he saw from her purse to fengziqing, cleared his throat and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and her?"


    Last night, he was so eager to save her because he saw a picture of Fang Hongyuan''s wife in her purse.


    He was afraid that the man who was abducted by Albert was Fang Hongyuan''s wife.


    "You mean sister may?" Feng Ziqing took a look at the picture and asked.


    Nod to the sun.


    Feng Ziqing''s eyes turned quietly and asked, "do you know her?"


    Xiangyang didn''t speak, but took a sip of the tea.


    Fengziqing explained, "these are my sister Mei. These are sister Mei''s two children. My son is my daughter. The boy''s name is yuandudu and the girl''s name is fendudu."


    "Round doodle, pink doodle..."Hongyuan


    Hongyuan has children?


    Listening to fengziqing''s words, Xiangyang''s mind wandered for a while. His eyes were fixed on the photo that fengziqing held in his hand. Suddenly, his eyes changed.


    It won''t happen, will it?


    Fengziqing carefully watched his face change, and her heart sank with a "clatter". A desperate idea came to her mind: I haven''t seen the father of fendudu and yuandudu for so many years. Isn''t the man''s eyes in front of him the father of yuandudu and fendudu?

 Chapter 434

    If he is the father of yuandudu and fendudu, no matter how much she adores and likes him, she is not fond of evil thoughts!


    "Show me the picture again." Last night, I just looked at the photo in a hurry. I didn''t look at the two children carefully. Xiangyang couldn''t help but said to fengziqing.


    Feng Ziqing withstands thousands of guesses in her heart, hands the photo to Xiang Yang, and continues to stare at his face blatantly to observe his expression.


    Xiangyang, who had taken the photo, gazed at the faces of the two small meatballs in the photo. The corners of his mouth were slightly half cocked, and his eyes were kind and gentle. His fingers, inch by inch, stroked two small faces and whispered, "that''s good."


    Three years ago, when he was in Saipan, he ran into Hongyuan and his wife. Although he didn''t say a few words to her at that time, he could feel that she loved Hongyuan very much, and Hongyuan also loved her very much.


    Now, they who love each other deeply and have their own children must be very happy, right?


    "You..." Feng Ziqing hesitated for a moment. Although she was sad, she said, "do you miss them very much? Then why don''t you go to see sister may and them all the time? "


    "Well?" Xiang Yang looks at Feng Ziqing in doubt.


    "In fact, you should go to see sister Mei. I often hear sister Mei teach yuandudu and fendudu to call dad. The first person yuandudu and fendudu call is Dad. I think you want to see sister Mei, too? Then why do you want to separate? " Really misunderstood Feng Ziqing, mouth moving fast, painstakingly advised him.


    "Separate?" Xiangyang eyebrow slightly a Cu, very surprised, "they separated?"


    "Ah?" Feng Ziqing, who thinks Xiangyang is the father of yuandudu and fendudu, looks at Xiangyang blankly and doesn''t understand what he''s talking about.


    What, they split up?


    Who do they mean?


    After a while, Feng Ziqing, who understood, hid her face and helped her forehead and asked weakly, "aren''t you the father of yuandudu and fendudu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who told you I was their father? " Xiang Yang returned the photo to Feng Ziqing and asked.


    "Well, if you were not the father of yuandudu and fendudu, why did you look like that just now?" Feng Ziqing was speechless for a while. She couldn''t tell whether she was embarrassed or excited.


    "Nothing. I just think she looks like an old friend I haven''t seen for a long time." Xiang Yang paused and asked, "did you just say her surname was Mei?"


    "Yes, it''s Mei. Mei asks her heart." Feng Ziqing nodded.


    It turns out that her name is Mei Wenxin.


    But why did she separate from Hongyuan?


    Is something wrong?


    Xiang Yang lowered his doubts and shook his head. "My old friend is not Mei. Just now, he thought these two children were lovely, so he looked at them more. He didn''t mean anything else."


    I see!


    If you like your child, it will be the same in the future ~


    fengziqing likes him in her heart, so she doesn''t think much about what his eyes really mean. She is so excited that her heart and the rest of her life will be filled up in an instant.


    She just thought she had no chance.


    Sister Mei is so kind to her. No matter how much she likes it, she is not shameless to move sister Mei as a man.


    However, since he is not the father of yuandudu and fendudu, and has nothing to do with sister Mei, she is not polite. Don''t be a fool.


    "Why did those people kidnap you last night?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Fengziqing doesn''t know.


    She seldom provokes others if they don''t.


    The brow of Xiang Yang is wrinkled more tightly.


    Although Albert likes to make trouble, he is not easy to make trouble under Mrs. King''s discipline unless he can''t help it any more.


    Mrs. king is not very public.


    Isn''t it? What''s the matter with Albert about this young girl?


    Or did she know something so secret that Albert needed to kill her?


    "You, you know the people who kidnapped me last night?" Referring to what happened last night, fengziqing nervously looks at Xiangyang and asks uneasily.


    Xiangyang didn''t answer fengziqing''s question and reminded her, "the man who kidnapped you is Albert. You''d better think about whether you offended him in some way. During this time, you should not go out alone. Albert is cruel. If he really wants to attack you, I can save you once, not twice. "


    "This, this serious?" Feng Ziqing''s mouth widened and her face lost blood.


    Xiangyang pondered, "where is your home? I''ll take you back."


    "I..." Feng Ziqing''s eyes and bones turned around and quickly squeezed out two drops of tears. She said pitifully, "I have no home..."


    "Well?" Xiang Yang doubts again.


    "My parents divorced in their early years. After they divorced, they became their own families. No one wanted me. I grew up with my grandmother. My grandmother finally brought me up and sent me to study abroad. Before I graduated, she went to pay homage to her.... "Feng Ziqing, who has a good acting skill, has red eyes and low head. She can''t bear to talk about it. She is full of emotion. She is really sad and tearful!


    At the same time, she silently said to her father in China: dear father, I''m not wrong. You divorced my mother and remarried. As for the others, you should take it as a plan for me to abduct a good son-in-law of your mind! I know you hurt me when you were young. I won''t worry about making up stories with you. What''s more, in this story I made up, you are a kind and gentle grandmother! So your spirit in heaven will surely bless me to win!


    The sun was silent for a while I mean your home in America. "


    "I don''t have a home in America!" Fengziqing and Xiangyang pretended to be at a loss.


    Xiangyang kneaded his eyebrows, more speechless, "no home, there is always a place to live, right?"


    "Where I live..." Feng Ziqing asked weakly, "does the bridge cave count?"


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "I I... " Feng Ziqing opened her mouth, and her tears were falling again. She said with red eyes, bitter face and choking voice, "when grandma was alive, she told me to read the book no matter how hard it was. I am a person in a foreign country, can only earn a little money after studying, just enough to pay the expensive tuition. So I have no extra money to pay the rent. I used to borrow my classmate''s place to live, but at the beginning of this year, my classmate returned home, so I had to find a bridge to live in. "


    Xiangyang looked up and down at what the girl said in front of him, with a suspicious face.


    He is neither stupid nor retarded. He can tell the girl is lying. If you are really poor and only live in qiqiaodong, how can you afford to buy so many expensive clothes?


    "This one!" Fengziqing noticed that Xiangyang looked at her clothes and quickly explained, "these clothes are given to me by my classmates. I study acting. My classmates said that we need some clothes to support our appearance in this major. She gave them to me before returning home. I''m the most expensive thing I have. "


    Oh, I learned acting.


    Xiangyang looks like "I understand.".


    "I really have no place to go!" Fengziqing was afraid of Xiangyang''s disbelief. She left the sofa and rushed to him. She shook his arm and pretended to be pitiful. "Maybe you can do me a favor and take me as a lonely girl, OK? I know you have the best heart. You won''t have the heart to refuse me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way. " Looking at Feng Ziqing, who wants to hold her thigh, Xiang Yang refuses even if she doesn''t want to.


    "What''s wrong? I can do everything I wash, cook and mop the floor. Your family is so big, but there are few people. Can''t you be too busy living alone? As long as you take me in, I can cook, wash and mop the floor for you every day. Well, well, you take me in ~ "


    Xiangyang accentuates his tone and repeats," no way ~ "


    fengziqing is coquettish and cute. She uses all kinds of Kung Fu and keeps shaking Xiangyang''s arm." yes, yes, I can not only wash, cook and mop the floor, but also sing, compose, play guitar and guzheng, and act. I can only do it if you don''t want to There''s nothing I can''t do. I really have no place to go. I know you won''t be willing to drive me to live in the bridge cave. "


    Xiang Yang''s head was dazed by Feng Ziqing.


    He raised his hand and pushed Feng Ziqing.


    Fengziqing quickly obediently flashed to one side, waiting for Xiangyang''s consent.


    "Really not." Unexpectedly, Xiangyang is still a pair of don''t let go of appearance, indifferent refused Feng Ziqing, a face can''t discuss appearance.


    "But, if I leave, the American man named radish will come to me again! At that time, I will be captured by him! You said yourself, that radish is a cruel man, he spent so much effort to catch me, but I was saved by you, he must be very angry. If he catches me again, he doesn''t know how to abuse me. If you saved me last night, it would make me suffer more. Why don''t you just save me! " Feng Ziqing looked at Xiang Yang''s indifferent face, tears swirling in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to her voice with crying cavity, Xiangyang suddenly don''t know what to say.


    Albert, he''s really a vengeful person.


    If this girl is caught by Albert next time, Albert will double her revenge.


    But this girl is Mei Wenxin''s sister. Is she Mei Wenxin''s sister?


    Mei Wenxin''s sister-in-law is Fang Hongyuan''s sister-in-law.


    If she is really Fang Hongyuan''s sister-in-law, then he is not good, regardless of her?


    Although he doesn''t know why Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan are separated, Xiangyang is sure that Hongyuan has a deep feeling for her. Through what the man said just now, we can feel that Mei Wenxin never forgot Fang Hongyuan.


    If you don''t remember that person heart and soul, how can you mention your father in front of your child all the time, even the first one who can shout is your father?But he was surrounded by Albert''s eyeliner. If she was left behind, wouldn''t it be the most reliable?


    Not knowing Mei Wenxin, Xiang Yang regards the young girl in front of her as Mei Wenxin''s sister. He frowns and thinks whether to take her in or not.

 Chapter 435

    Before Xiangyang thought about taking fengziqing in, fengziqing suddenly clenched her fist, tears in her eyes, pale lips, and said, "since you don''t care about my life or death, I''ll leave. Anyway, that man is cruel. Even if I escape to the ends of the earth, he will catch me. If he gets angry, I''ll send him to the door obediently. Maybe I can suffer less and leave a whole body. "


    When it comes to emotion, Feng Ziqing once again squeezed out two tears of "fear.".


    With that, she no longer looked at Xiangyang and begged him to go out.


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly, Xiang Yang stops Feng Ziqing.


    All the mood bedding, is to let him move the heart of silhouette, back to the sun of fengziqing mouth hook out a successful smile. Snigger for a moment, she quickly turned around, is still a very sad look, asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiangyang, "first, don''t touch my personal belongings."


    Feng Ziqing nodded like pounding garlic, "mm-hmm, don''t move, don''t move!"


    Xiangyang, "second, if you are really afraid of death, you''d better not walk around."


    Feng Ziqing''s head is faster. She looks like a good student listening to the teacher''s lecture. "Good, good. I won''t go anywhere. As long as you accept me, I promise I won''t go anywhere."


    Not only I don''t go anywhere, but I wander around in front of you every day, brushing my sense of existence.


    Feng Ziqing''s small eyes were all in the eyes of Xiangyang, but he didn''t care. He continued, "there are important things for me in the innermost room on the third and third floors. No one is allowed to come near."


    "What if it''s close?" Feng Ziqing asked unknowingly.


    The warmth on Xiangyang''s face disappeared in an instant, and the words were as cold as snow in winter. "You can have a try."


    "I''m not going to try!" Feng Ziqing''s neck shrinks, and she recognizes her advice decisively. She laughs and laughs, eyes smile into crescent moon, flattery way, "what can''t do, as long as you explain, I will abide by."


    "Not for the time being." Back to the sun.


    But when he noticed Feng Ziqing''s sly eyes, he immediately added, "I''ll tell you when I think of something."


    "All right, all right, all right." Feng Ziqing nodded and patted her chest to make sure that she could do anything as long as he was willing to take her in. Xiangyang ignored her eyes and continued to make tea.


    After all, this girl is Hongyuan''s sister-in-law. If he really doesn''t care about her and causes her an accident, Hongyuan will be hard to explain to his wife.


    Anyway, few people come here. As long as she doesn''t run around, she should be safe.


    Xiangyang, who is making tea, suddenly feels a pair of fiery eyes staring at his face. He puts down the cup and looks up, looking at her helplessly.


    When her eyes were facing each other, she chuckled.


    She held her cheek in her hand and looked at him with a smile. The light in her eyes was bright and dark.


    "He said Xiangyang Road.


    "What''s your name?" Feng Ziqing asked curiously.


    She still doesn''t know his name.


    He said, "Xiangyang."


    "To Yang... " Fengziqing silently recites Xiangyang''s name, suddenly feels that this name is the most beautiful name in the world. In the heart thought, mouth then said, "you this name really pleasant to hear."


    Xiangyang does not agree with fengziqing''s words, "it''s just an ordinary name. Where does it come from?"


    "In my heart, no name sounds better than this one." Fengziqing is sure to come back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang is dumb.


    "Really For fear that Xiangyang didn''t believe it, fengziqing, who was holding her cheek in her hand, moved forward again. Her eyes wanted to see several holes in his face. She asked expectantly, "do you want to know my name?"


    Xiang Yang looked indifferent and didn''t want to answer her childish question.


    "My name..."


    "Don''t get so close to me." Fengziqing mouth a, just want to tell Xiangyang his name, Xiangyang light interrupted her, remind way.


    "Er..." Fengziqing''s mouth twitched violently, only to find that her face was too close to him. She walked back and continued to focus on Xiangyang, who began to play with the tea set again.


    "Fourth." Xiangyang slowly opened his mouth.


    "You say, you say." Fengziqing impatient interface, "what else to say."


    Xiang Yang said indifferently, "fourth, don''t stare at my face any more."


    Feng Ziqing, "..."


    Xiangyang threatened, "if you can''t, you can leave."


    "Do it As soon as she heard that the situation was so serious that she was about to be swept out of the house, fengziqing, who had the cheek to come in, could never let it happen. She quickly put away her smile and made a serious promise.


    It''s a joke. She doesn''t want to die before she finishes.


    That''s about the same.Xiang Yang takes back his sight with satisfaction and gets up.


    Fengziqing quickly followed Xiangyang up and asked, "where are you going? What time will you come back? Give me your mobile phone number and remember my number. Send me a message before you come back, so I''m ready to cook for you... "


    Without waiting for fengziqing to finish, Xiangyang interrupted her, "you just take care of yourself."


    Finish saying, he doesn''t give Phoenix son Qing to annoy oneself of time again, stride of leave.


    Feng Ziqing''s mood did not abate at all because of Xiangyang''s leaving. Instead, she laughed happily.


    She looked around the room alone, and the more she looked, the happier she felt.


    In this room, whether it''s daily necessities or clothes, it''s all for one person.


    That is to say, he is still single.


    Single, she likes, and she has successfully moved in, so he is the meat in his bowl. If he can''t eat, isn''t he too incompetent?


    She won''t let that happen.


    "Originally, you like the tea classics." After turning up and down in the room for a long time, fengziqing found that there were all kinds of famous teas in Xiangyang''s cupboard. Thinking of him making tea early in the morning, Feng Ziqing affirmed.


    Since he likes tea, she''ll go for it.


    Thinking of what to do, Feng Ziqing leans on the sofa, takes out her mobile phone from her jeans pocket, and inputs tea ceremony knowledge into the search engine.


    After that, she opened the search results and looked at it carefully.


    But


    I don''t know what happened. Feng Ziqing, who had a bright head when she was studying, couldn''t read a word about tea ceremony.


    At this moment, her mind is full of the morning when the door opened that look, watching him sitting in front of the window leisurely tea, the sun shining on his side face, his whole body covered with light brilliance.


    This kind of feeling is like ripples on the calm lake, which can''t be calmed down for a long time.


    One heart is a lifetime.


    She knew that she was completely in love with him.


    Just as Feng Ziqing was holding her mobile phone and staring at the tea ceremony knowledge in her mobile phone, her mind was full of Xiangyang, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She looked back at her cell phone.


    It was May who called her.


    Feng Ziqing pressed the answer button in a hurry, "Hello, sister Mei..."


    "Where have you been?" Mei asked.


    Yesterday, she said she would go shopping, so she lent her car.


    Mei Wenxin''s character is always confused. She is busy with taking care of her two children and has to read the script in her spare time. She soon forgets to lend her car to Feng Ziqing.


    When she went to the garage to pick up her car today and was ready to take yuandudu and fendudu to the hospital to see meiyezhou, she remembered that she lent the car to fengziqing.


    She went to fengziqing''s house to find her, only to find that she didn''t come back all night.


    Foreign countries are not as good as domestic ones. Public security is not very good. She is a little worried about what happened to her.


    Unexpectedly, Mei Wenxin asked, and fengziqing, who had just been depressed, got excited again. She held her mobile phone and said, "sister Mei, do you know who I met yesterday?"


    Without waiting for Mei to answer, her excited voice continued, "I met that man last night! You know what? I was almost kidnapped last night. He saved me! I said, he is the legendary prince charming, good-looking and kind


    This girl


    Listening to Feng Ziqing''s voice, Mei Wenxin can imagine what Feng Ziqing looks like at the moment. She can''t help but smile, no longer speak, so holding the mobile phone to listen to Feng Ziqing said.


    Ah, young girl, it''s like who I was.


    I heard Feng Ziqing say, "sister Mei, I''ve never seen anyone like him. There is no need to say anything to stop there. It''s natural to attract other people''s eyes to him. He is a very kind person, but he doesn''t like to talk. He not only doesn''t like to talk, but also doesn''t like to be seen. If people are always staring at him, he tells people to go away every minute. But he didn''t look so fierce. You know what? He pretends to be indifferent, but I''m not afraid of him at all. "


    After talking for a long time, fengziqing finally felt that she had not heard Mei''s voice. She asked, "sister Mei, are you listening?"


    "Well, I''m listening, you say." Mei Wenxin puts away her longing for Fang Hongyuan and pretends to come back easily.


    Feng Ziqing said, "sister Mei, I really like him."


    "What do you want to do?" Mei asked after pondering for a long time.


    "Well..." Fengziqing thought about it and told meI Wenxin about her plan. "Anyway, I don''t have to go to school after graduation, and my work hasn''t been carried out. Now I''m a homeless person. Since you have nothing to do, do something interesting. I''ve decided to stay with him until I get a job. "


    "Stay at his house?" Mei Wenxin couldn''t understand more.She was thinking, even if fengziqing wanted to depend on others, would they let him?


    Besides, fengziqing was only 23 years old after she was finished. She was pretty and lovely. She was a pretty girl. What if people had ulterior motives for her?


    Fengziqing simply explained, "the man who kidnapped me seems to know me. So I revealed to him through the information in his words that the person might trouble me again. And then he added fuel to describe himself as a lonely, poor and soft girl. Maybe he thought I was really pathetic. He moved his heart and agreed to take me in

 Chapter 436

    "Will you lie to him like this?" Mei is more worried.


    You know, fengziqing is not a so-called orphan, let alone poor and soft. On the contrary, she has a father who holds her in the palm of her hand and holds her in her mouth. Her father is in business, although the company is not big, but there are more than a dozen people.


    She lied to others that she was a lonely girl. She was accepted by others for a moment, but what should she do in case they see through her lies?


    After Mei asked, fengziqing seemed to think it was wrong. She tangled for a long time and said, "no matter. I don''t have time to think about it. Let''s stay with him first."


    Mei Wenxin doesn''t know what to say.


    For a moment, she asked, "so you haven''t come back recently?"


    Feng Ziqing replied, "well, I won''t go back for the time being. By the way, sister Mei, I parked your car in the parking lot of the square. Please go and get it


    All right.


    Mei Wenxin said nothing more and hung up.


    As for her feelings, she is a deserter. What qualification can she say about those brave people who go forward bravely?


    Just, she really missed him!


    I don''t know how he is now.


    "Mom, mom." Miss too late to spread, soft glutinous Lilliputian pounced on her legs, shaking her hand, said, "you said today to see my grandfather, my brother and I are going to see my grandfather."


    "OK, go to see my grandfather ~" Mei asked her adoring face, her loving smile overflowing her eyebrows.


    This is his child. If he is here, he will love them thousands of times.


    So, she has to hurt them thousands of times.


    ¡­¡­


    In China, a city.


    After the new year, the temperature suddenly dropped a lot. It snowed heavily in the middle of the night. When I woke up in the morning, my eyes were pale and looked like I couldn''t see the edge.


    Or that familiar home, he stood in front of the window with a cup of tea, silently staring at the snowing yard.


    In a trance, there was laughter in my ear. In front of my eyes, I saw a big and a small playing in the snow. The snowball in my hand rolled bigger and bigger. Snowflakes fall on them, freezing their hands and feet red.


    Floating hot tea, gradually cooling.


    He looked at the real figure in the fantasy, but did not dare to step forward.


    he knows, that is the illusion of his imagination. If he moves forward, they will become bubbles disappear.


    Therefore, he can only look at it like this, and can no longer blend into their world.


    "Sir, the old lady''s call." Aunt Cheng approached Fang Hongyuan and asked in a low voice, "do you accept it?"


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t say whether he would answer or not. He just stood like he didn''t hear.


    "Alas..." Aunt Cheng sighed softly. She didn''t ask Fang Hongyuan any more. She picked up the phone and said, "old lady, Mr. Chen said he''s not feeling well and won''t go back today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, I see." After a short conversation, aunt Cheng hung up and stood behind Fang Hongyuan again.


    She looked at Fang Hongyuan in embarrassment and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Since my wife left a divorce agreement three years ago, my husband has never been back to the old lady.


    In the old days, if the old lady said she was in poor health, she would ask the doctor to see the old lady or ask someone to give her medicine. On New Year''s day, someone will send some gifts to the old lady.


    However, in addition, he didn''t answer the old lady''s phone, didn''t return to her home, and seldom talked to her.


    Unless the old lady does not say hello to come, he just polite and old lady talk, like a stranger, no longer as close as before. If the news that the old lady came to see him was known to him, he would always find an excuse to leave.


    "What''s the matter?" After a long silence, Fang Hongyuan asked back.


    Aunt Cheng nodded and said, "old lady, she..."


    "Headache and fever again?" Fang Hongyuan laughed and said, "if it''s a headache and fever again, you''d better send her some medicine."


    He knew that headache and fever were just an excuse for Yin Meilian to call him home.


    And he didn''t want to go back.


    She didn''t know where she had gone. If he had gone somewhere else, what if he missed her when she came back?


    "No Aunt Cheng was even more embarrassed. She stammered, "the old lady said The old lady said The old lady said


    Fang Hongyuan turned suspiciously, "what did she say that would make you so embarrassed? It''s OK, you say


    "The old lady said that Miss Xu Siyan of Xu''s finance came back from Australia. She said that you and Miss Xu haven''t seen each other for many years. She arranged a dinner for you young people to get together. " Aunt Cheng hesitated for a moment, "my wife also said, also said..."


    Fang Hongyuan comforted, "don''t be afraid. You''ve been in my family for so many years. It''s better if you''re not a family member. You don''t have to worry about how cruel her words are. Just say it. I won''t let her embarrass you.""Yes." With Fang Hongyuan''s words, aunt Cheng was relieved. She told Fang Hongyuan everything that Yin Meilian said, "Madam said that she doesn''t care what you think in your heart. This time she arranged a party for you and Miss Xu. You must be present tonight. If you don''t show up, she''ll fire me. "


    "Oh, get rid of you?" Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing. He said with a bitter smile, "is she going to make me a loner?"


    In this family, since Duoduo was secretly taken away by Lin Le, Mei Wenxin left an agreement when he was in a coma, and only aunt Cheng was left with him.


    "Sir..." Aunt Cheng anxiously looks at Fang Hongyuan''s back. Suddenly, she can''t bear it.


    As he said, after all these years, they are better than family, if not family.


    Three years ago, my husband woke up and found that his wife had gone, frantically looking for it, unable to find it, decadent for a long time. Finally, the old lady arranged for him to meet all kinds of girls.


    Actually, including her, we all know what this dinner is for tonight.


    "I''m not going to dinner. You don''t have to go. If she has to fire you, let her come to me and say it herself. " Silent for a long time, Fang Hongyuan said lightly.


    "But..."


    Aunt Cheng is still trying to talk.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to listen any more and went upstairs with the tea that had cooled.


    Fang Hongyuan, who entered the room, opened his computer, boarded Facebook and turned out a home page.


    The owner of Facebook is called wenxinmei.


    He found a video click on the home page.


    Her familiar voice came from the computer. She was holding a birthday cake and said to a child who looked more than two weeks old, "round doodle, pink doodle, today is your two-year-old birthday. Hurry up and sit in rows with small stools. Mom is going to send you cakes to eat ~"


    Yes, this is her Facebook.


    He found her Facebook a month ago.


    She said she was the mother of the two children.


    She''s a mother.


    I can''t help feeling sad.


    Three years ago, he woke up from a coma. Yin Meilian told him that he had injured a nerve, resulting in insufficient blood supply to the brain and lack of oxygen, which might lead him to become a vegetable. Mei Wenxin first accompanied him for a few days. Later, hearing that he would never wake up again from the doctor, she wavered her determination to be with him. Then, accompanied by another person''s tenderness, she decided to give up his relationship with him People leave.


    When she left, she signed a divorce agreement, saying that if she could give him a divorce, he would only have to "get out of the house and never get involved.".


    He didn''t believe a word of what Yin Meilian said.


    He knew Yin Meilian so well that she forced Lin le.


    It''s just that he was still protecting Lin le.


    But when Yin Meilian forces Mei to ask, who can protect her?


    So, when he woke up, he frantically asked Mei for help, hoping to find her figure, but he didn''t think that under the strong pressure of Yin Meilian, there was really such a person behind her to protect her and give her a little bit of support.


    "I''ll come back alive, and I''ll support you!"


    That''s what the man said.


    When he speaks, his eyes are so firm and doting. It felt like she was the treasure in his heart. No one should try to bully her.


    Well, if you guess right, she went with him, right?


    After leaving, he accompanied her to heal, to heal, to smile again, to accompany her


    Fang Hongyuan took a look at the launch time of Facebook, just the day before the Spring Festival, new year''s Eve.


    Therefore, the two children''s birthdays should be new year''s Eve.


    Calculate the time, these two children are pregnant half a year after she left him, it can''t be his.


    Counting the birth time of the child, Fang Hongyuan''s heart suddenly hurt. He quickly closed his eyes and clenched his fist, unwilling to write his emotions on his face.


    Did she know that he didn''t sign the divorce agreement at all.


    Even if he signed, as long as the two of them did not go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle a formal divorce agreement for one day, they would still be a formal husband and wife.


    So, who allowed her to marry, and who allowed her to have children with others?


    Can''t she just hide and deal with it when he wakes up?


    Don''t she understand the truth that she can''t afford to stir up trouble and hide?


    Aunt Cheng went upstairs and knocked, "sir."


    Aunt Cheng''s voice is very good to disturb Fang Hongyuan''s mood. He quickly opens his eyes, takes a coat and goes out.


    Aunt Cheng followed him in a hurry and asked, "where are you going, sir?"


    Fang Hongyuan only said, "company."


    "Then you must drive carefully!" Aunt Cheng reminded her uneasily behind her.Far away people, can''t listen to any words, the car quickly drove out of her sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the company, Fang Hongyuan completely became a workaholic. From before the new year to after the new year, he did not give himself a day off, even the new year is no exception.


    During the Spring Festival, all the people in the company took a holiday. He was still busy in the company.


    Nie Bei once advised Fang Hongyuan not to fight like this. He couldn''t bear it. However, he said that he hadn''t come to the company for a long time, so many things in the company were not very clear. He had to get familiar with them as soon as possible.


    Three years doesn''t sound that long, but it''s enough for too many things to happen.


    Nie Bei knows that he is just a person at home with nothing to do, easy to think of Mei Wenxin, also no longer persuade him. She had to sacrifice her rest time to accompany her cousin in the company.


    Often, Fang Hongyuan frowned and said, "why don''t you go back to the blind date, or you''ll become an old girl, and you''re going to eat your brother all my life?"

 Chapter 437

    Every time, Nie Bei rolled his eyes and said, "even if I don''t go on a blind date or get married, I won''t eat you all my life. Don''t worry, you are not in the company for the past two and a half years, although there are three uncles in the company, I am still in charge after all. I''ve embezzled a lot of public funds in your absence for two and a half years. You don''t have to worry about my food and drink. "


    Said, she also evil shake eyebrows, clearly a real beauty, how to see how obscene.


    Fang Hongyuan lowered his head and sighed, "in order not to let you empty the company, I must get familiar with the company as soon as possible, so I can''t rest any more."


    "You are..." Nie Bei is speechless. She turned her eyes more frequently and said, "I''m too lazy to care about you. I''ll go first."


    "Well? Not with me tonight? " Fang Hongyuan looks up in surprise and looks at Nie Bei unexpectedly.


    For such a long time, it''s up to him and up to her, no exception.


    Why are you leaving today?


    Nie Bei gives Fang Hongyuan a mysterious smile.


    Fang Hongyuan suddenly laughed and joked, "Beibei, I''ve figured it out. Have you gone on a blind date?"


    Unexpectedly, Nie Bei put up an index finger and shook it, "nonono, I don''t want a blind date. I''ll fight guerrilla warfare and work."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    All right.


    It seems that the eldest aunt will come to arrest people later.


    She was in a hurry.


    "Come on, go home at night and be safe." Nie North natural and unrestrained of will pack a carry, swagger of left.


    Who ever thought that before she came to the door of the office, Nie Ying''s voice came from the corridor.


    Nie Bei was petrified in an instant.


    "Not in my lounge yet?" Fang Hongyuan can''t help but gloat and point to the studio behind him, giving Nie Bei a way to live.


    Afraid of being caught for a blind date, Nie Bei has no time to think about it. He turns around and rushes into the rest room behind Fang Hongyuan''s office. He holds down the careful mouth of plopping and jumping, and listens to the outside movement through the crack of the door.


    As soon as she hid, Nie Ying pushed Fang Hongyuan''s office away.


    "Why? Is he not here? " Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s office alone, Nie Ying murmured in surprise, "I saw her car downstairs. Where is it?"


    Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hongyuan, have you seen your Beibei sister?" Nie Ying inquired.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t answer, but he reached out and pointed to his lounge.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s smile, Nie Ying understood.


    She hissed at Fang Hongyuan, gently held the handle near the door of the lounge, and then opened the door with a strong force.


    Nie Bei, who was not at all on guard, fell down in response to the call. He was as embarrassed as he was.


    Nie Ying looks at Nie Bei as if she''s looking at the prey.


    "Brother, you Looking at Fang Hongyuan, who is hiding in the side with a snicker, Nie Bei knows that he betrayed himself. She glared angrily and pointed to Fang Hongyuan with her waist crossed. Her teeth were grinded with a "cackle" sound. She said bitterly, "I trust you so much, but you betray me!"


    Fang Hongyuan shrugged his hands to show his innocence and advised, "you can avoid the first day of junior high school, but you can''t avoid the 15th day of junior high school. What you have to face is what you have to face. Go back and talk to my great aunt about what I think in my heart. Maybe my great aunt won''t force you to think it through. "


    It''s strange to think about it.


    The people of their previous generation are all dead brain classics. If it''s so easy to figure it out, he has the ability to persuade the third aunt to go!


    Nie Bei muttered back, a face of resentment.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t hear what she was saying.


    Nie Ying asked coldly, "are you going to let me escort you, or do you want to walk obediently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve convinced you that you can''t hide anywhere. " Nie Bei helplessly looks up and sighs, and follows Nie Ying.


    All the way, she didn''t want to talk to Nie Ying. She sat in the cab of her car and looked indifferent.


    Nie Ying, with the same cold face, sat in the passenger seat beside Nie Bei.


    "Oh, mom, I said you are really interesting. Why do you have to force me to get married on a blind date?" They sat in silence for less than two minutes, but Nie Bei couldn''t help it. He angrily asked Nie Ying, "if you have the time, why don''t you go back and help your sister-in-law with the children? Why do you keep your eyes on me all the time? "


    Fang Hongyan, who has been chasing min Zijing for many years, successfully married min Zijing three years ago. Shortly after marriage, she gave birth to a girl named Fang Junling and Tian Tian.


    The elders of the Fang family, who don''t know Mei Wenxin gave birth to twins for Fang Hongyuan, regard Tiantian as their grandson. Nowadays, Tiantian is the biggest treasure in the family. The grandparents of Fang''s family revolve around Tiantian all day, hoping to spoil her.


    "There are so many people taking care of your sister-in-law''s children. Who am I staring at?" Nie Ying said, "I have three children. Your brother and sister are married. You are the least sensible! There are more than 30 people... ""What''s more than thirty! I''m only thirty-one! " Nie Bei interrupts Nie Ying and corrects.


    "Fortunately, I''m thirty-one? When I was 31, you could run all over the place to make soy sauce! What do you do except talk to me? Don''t know to review yourself all day, is it useful to soak in the company every day? Can you get a boyfriend back? "


    Nie Beili retorts boldly, "I have so much money. What do I want my boyfriend to do? Keep him to eat soft food as a little white face? "


    Nie Ying angrily patted the car workbench and yelled, "do you think you can? If you want to find so many good men, how can you still be single at the age of 31? "


    "I''m proud of being single. I save cloth for the country. Are you single? There are so many single dogs in the world, why don''t you burn them up? " Nie Bei doesn''t give in, and quarrels with Nie Ying.


    Nie Ying''s face flushed with Nie Bei''s anger. She pointed to Nie Bei and said, "I don''t care what you think, you must go with me tonight!"


    Nie Bei sniffed, "go with you? Where are you going? "


    "Gu Changmin and his wife of Gu''s group are divorced. They have no children. They are similar to your grade and family background. I have discussed with your aunt Gu. You can meet him and have a talk. "


    "Gu Changmin?" Who do you think it is? Nie Bei wants more and disdains more. She said sarcastically, "as a traditional person, did you take the wrong medicine today? At least I am also a beautiful girl. Now in your eyes, I can only be reduced to marrying a divorced man? "


    Nie Ying retorts, "what divorced man! It was his ex-wife who first mentioned the divorce


    Nie Bei also asked angrily, "that Gu Changmin spends all his time drinking, who marries him who is unlucky, his ex-wife divorce him is his ex-wife smart! Is not the same is to do business, is the door to you do not understand! Although I don''t care if he can''t pick up girls, I can''t even sleep well and eat when I think of his character. You even let me develop with him! I don''t agree with him! Mom, are you taking the right medicine? "


    "You''re not going, are you?" Nie Ying gritted her teeth and said, "that''s OK, Gu Changmin. You don''t want to give up your opinions. What about Xu Nan of Xu''s finance? He wants talent, talent, character, and appearance. He is the same age as you. And when you grow up together, you all know each other better. Sanguan is no better than you. Is he OK? "


    "Xu Nan?" Nie Bei sneered again. She said with a smile, "Xu Nan, ha ha, Xu Nan, how do you mean to say Xu Nan?"


    "What happened to Xu Nan?" Nie Ying asked calmly.


    Nie Bei asked quickly, "you all know that Xu Nan and I are the same age, so you know that Xu Nan and I grew up together. I''ve seen him grow up incompletely, so you''re not afraid to marry him. I''m cold? Besides, Xu Nan and I have such a good relationship. If we can get together, do we need you to pull us together all day long? I don''t believe Xu Nan wants to be with me! "


    "You''re right anyway, aren''t you?" Nie Yingqi really have nothing to say, she said hard, "then I simply don''t care, Xu Nan and Gu Changmin, you choose one."


    "The one who forced marriage died early in the morning. What kind of parents'' order and matchmaker''s words do you use as the sword of Shangfang Nie north as tough said, "sorry, Xu Nan and Gu Changmin, I do not choose one."


    "You Nie Yingqi''s incoherent, hand pointed to Nie Bei again, hate a way, "you really don''t choose?"


    "No choice!"


    "Then you give me a suitable range of candidates, and I''ll choose for you! I don''t believe in men who don''t open your eyes! "


    "Men! You know men! " Nie Bei collapsed and said, "you think I''m you. You can''t live without a man..."


    Words did not finish, hear Nie north so speak of Nie Ying brain a burst of congestion. Anger urgent her out of control hand a Yang, a crisp slap fell on Nie Bei''s face.


    This dozen, Nie Bei was hit muddle for a while, hold the face to stare at Nie Ying, didn''t speak for a long time.


    Nie Ying looked into Nie Bei''s eyes. Her hands were trembling, but she said, "I don''t care. Anyway, you have to go on a blind date. I don''t allow you to be single."


    "Mom, do you know why I came back to China?" Nie Bei didn''t quarrel with Nie Ying any more. He covered his face and asked calmly.


    Nie Ying did not speak.


    After a short period of calm, there was a storm of anger. Nie Bei yelled at Nie Ying, "it''s because my parents are here that I don''t travel far away! I''m afraid that you will miss me in a foreign country. I''m afraid that I can''t be filial when you are sick. I''m afraid that I will never come back when I stay outside. I''m afraid that my son will not be filial when he wants to be in the end. I''m afraid that... "


    "Beibei..." Listening to Nie Bei''s words, Nie Ying can''t bear to interrupt her.


    Nie Bei said with a choking voice, "now, your slap has completely cooled my filial piety. When I was one year old, you beat me. That was discipline. When I was ten years old, you beat me, maybe to educate me. When I was 20 years old, you beat me, but you couldn''t. I was in North America. I''m 30 years old. You beat me for the ridiculous reason that I don''t want to find a man... ""Beibei, I''m doing it for you." Nie Ying is patient, pacify Nie Bei, "you think, which woman can not marry? When you get old, you''ll know how happy it is to have so many children and grandchildren! "


    "It''s you who feel happy with all your children and grandchildren. You never asked me if I like all my children and grandchildren!" "As like as two peas," brother Nie roared, "I don''t consider my feelings just like she doesn''t think about the feelings of hung yuan''s brother!" "three!" Don''t you know how hateful your selfish faces are


    "Beibei..."


    "I tell you, I hate marriage, I hate having children, I hate being bound! If you force me to choose, I can only tell you that I choose to die! " Nie Bei yells at Nie Ying and opens the door like crazy. He rushes into the night.

 Chapter 438

    "North North! Beibei, where are you going! " Nie Ying was startled by Nie Bei, who ran away suddenly. She got out of the car in a hurry and rushed after her into the night. She took her arm and asked.


    How can she forget that her daughter has been tough since she was a child, and she can''t be forced. Even after growing up, she has changed a lot and her temper has also converged a lot, but human nature will not change!


    Nie Bei ignores Nie Ying at all, shakes off her hand, and goes forward in a hurry with tears in her eyes. She refuses to fall.


    Finally, Nie Ying asked Nie Bei, "Beibei, do you like your brother Hongyuan?"


    What?


    In a daze, Nie Bei feels that his ears are wrong. He looks back at Nie Ying in disbelief.


    Nie Ying saw that Nie Bei''s steps stopped. She trotted a few steps to catch up with her and said sadly, "but you know, Hongyuan is your brother! Even if he has no blood relationship with you, he is also your brother! You are serious cousins


    "You..." Nie Bei looked at Nie Ying in disbelief and didn''t understand, "how can you think I like brother Hongyuan?"


    That''s too much to think about, isn''t it?


    "Before, I didn''t find out what you thought of Hongyuan, because you abide by yourself and never show your love for him. But since half a year ago, when your brother Hongyuan came back to the company, you have been with him every day. It''s OK to accompany him during the day, but even at night, no matter how long he stays in the company, you stay in the company. Your brother Hongyuan is absent from the annual New Year''s Eve dinner at home, so are you. You are so obvious that you can''t guess your mind? If you don''t like your brother Hongyuan, will you do this to him? " Nie Ying points out all kinds of signs that Nie Bei likes Fang Hongyuan, and her heart aches.


    Nie North turns white eyes, don''t know what to say good, she Gao Gao of blow up hair, a face of kneel to worship facial expression.


    This brain hole is amazing.


    She will accompany Hongyuan because he left the company for two and a half years, and he really needs to get familiar with the company. He is no better than the managers and employees of various departments in the company. Those employees only need to know their own work. He is the general manager of the company. He needs to know everything in detail.


    Secondly, it is because Fang Hongyuan''s state is not so good. She can''t rest assured of him and wants to talk with him.


    As for why the new year''s Eve dinner day will be absent, is not forced by this group of elders!


    She is thirty-one years old and still single. Every year when so many elders are at the new year''s Eve dinner, the most favorite topic is the marriage of the younger generation. If she didn''t hide, her ears would be cocooned.


    Nie Ying did not finish, continued, "when you come back from North America, it''s the best age for girls. You are so young and beautiful, but you don''t like dating boys as other girls do.


    The first thing you do after you return home is to report to your brother Hongyuan''s company and be his personal secretary. This is 1989. If you don''t like him, will you always be his secretary?


    But you know, brother and sister can''t be together! Don''t be infatuated with him, and don''t keep him, OK?


    Let''s take a step back and say that even if mom is open-minded and allows you to be with your cousin, will your brother Hongyuan like it? Would your grandfather like it? Would your three uncles and three aunts like it?


    Even if everyone is willing, the spine of our family will be poked through!


    How can cousins be together in this world? "


    "Ma..." Nie Bei tearful eyes, in front of the tears of Nie Ying stretched out Er Kang hand, powerless said, "Mom, I beg you to stop."


    Nie Ying didn''t listen. She took Nie Bei''s hand and said, "Beibei, listen to my mother''s advice, Hongyuan is not your lover. You can''t let yourself go any more. Don''t keep the mirror. It doesn''t belong to you!"


    "Mom, mom! I was wrong! I''m really wrong! Mom, I beg you to stop, will you? " Nie Bei holds Nie Ying''s hand with his backhand. He really doesn''t know whether to cry or smile.


    Now all the elders of Fang family think that she likes brother Hongyuan, don''t they?


    What a bloody misunderstanding!


    She felt that if she really liked Fang Hongyuan, she would have a short life.


    You know, although Fang Hongyuan is her cousin, he has another identity. That identity is his immediate boss!


    It''s enough to see a boss when you go to work. Like the boss, is it the rhythm of death?


    Nie Ying expected to ask, "since you all know that you are wrong, don''t listen to the mother, rein in the precipice, turn back to the shore?"


    Yuegong rabbit is competing with Nie Bei who nods, but it doesn''t seem to match Nie Bei. Nie Bei''s head was fast, and he didn''t want to answer, "I''ll turn back, I''ll rein in the horse, I''ll enter the horse circle, I''ll be obedient. Mom, I''m going to come back from the precipice now. Please don''t mention that I like brother Hongyuan any more! "


    "It''s great that you can figure it out." Unexpectedly, Nie Bei''s attitude will change 180 degrees. Nie Ying smiles happily. She grabbed Nie Bei''s hand and said, "as long as you can figure it out and don''t love your brother Hongyuan, mom won''t force you to choose between Xu Nan and Gu Changmin. There are many outstanding young talents in my mother''s side. Go home with my mother and make a good choice. You can always find what you like. "Er, what else?


    Nie Bei has a stabbing pain in his eyebrow.


    Help!


    She really doesn''t want to get married!


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, he was tortured by his mother very late, and finally perfunctorily said that after meeting a man who was still struggling to see him at the weekend, Nie Bei was liberated and went back to his room.


    But when she went back to her room, she couldn''t sleep any more. Nie Ying thought that she liked Fang Hongyuan''s painful eyes.


    The next day, Nie Bei stares at a pair of panda eyes and goes to the company.


    All day, not in shape.


    At noon, Nie Bei called Hongyuan to go to the company canteen for dinner.


    Fang Hongyuan and Nie Bei seldom go to the canteen to eat. Every time they go to eat, they always go to the exclusive canteen. The dishes are very simple. They just cook five dishes and a soup.


    During the meal, Fang Hongyuan looked at Nie Bei, who was holding his cheek in his hand with concern. He sighed and sighed again and again. He asked, "Beibei, did the blind date go well last night?"


    Nie Bei gave Fang Hongyuan a knife eye and said angrily, "will you die if you don''t poke my heartbreak?"


    Fang Hongyuan laughed but said nothing.


    Maybe.


    Anyway, he''s bored now. He doesn''t have to go home with his wife.


    Fang Hongyuan''s smile froze with the idea in his mind. But soon, his look returned as usual, and he slowly served himself a bowl of soup.


    Nie Bei poked Fang Hongyuan''s hand with chopsticks and asked mysteriously, "brother, do you know what my mother said to me last night?"


    Fang Hongyuan blew the boiling hot soup and asked curiously, "what did you say?"


    "My mother said..." Nie Bei gives a little meal and looks at Fang Hongyuan carefully. When she saw Fang Hong close to her mouth with soup, the corner of her mouth was crooked and said, "my mother said I was infatuated with you."


    "Poof..." Nie Bei a word, Fang Hongyuan just drank the soup in his mouth directly sprayed out.


    He didn''t bring it up in a breath, choked out of breath.


    "Ha ha ha...!" When the scheme is successful, Nie Bei claps the table and laughs out of breath.


    Fang Hongyuan relaxed his breath, looked at Nie Bei with slanting eyes and asked, "are you infatuated with me? Auntie, you''ve got to go around me. I want to live a few more years. "


    "Not at all." Nie Bei deliberately confronts Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan is too lazy to talk to her.


    Even if he believed that the earth would explode tomorrow, he would not believe that Nie Bei was infatuated with him.


    "My mother not only said that I was infatuated with you, but also said that I have loved you for many years. She said that as soon as I came back from North America, I entered the starry universe to be your personal secretary because I wanted to guard you... "


    Fang Hongyuan interrupted, "then you are not infatuated with me. Why do you want to be my private secretary so happily? Tut Tut, little Beibei, your mind is very dangerous! "


    "Roll, roll, roll!" Nie North said five roll in a row, a face of disgust, "I can''t degenerate to like his boss, don''t stink."


    "If you like it, I don''t want to be liked by you." Fang Hongyuan won''t let him go, but he goes back.


    "Don''t interrupt me, I haven''t finished yet." Nie Bei is knocking on the table.


    Fang Hongyuan shook the tip of his brow, which means you go on and I''ll shut up.


    "My mother also said that if I were with you, not only she would not agree, but also my father would not agree. Third uncle and third aunt would not agree. Even grandfathers, uncles and aunts don''t have to discuss it at all. " Nie Bei groped for his chin and tut tut said, "it''s conceivable that if I want to be with you, it''s really as difficult as climbing to heaven."


    "You want to be with me?" Fang Hongyuan rubbed his goose bumps and begged for mercy, "no, I''ll have nightmares."


    Nie Bei slaps the table very unhappily and says, "you''re a real person. I''m one of the best beauties around you. What''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Hongyuan is startled by Nie Bei who suddenly pats the table. He looks at Nie Bei like a monster.


    For a moment, he stretched his hand, explored Nie Bei''s forehead, and said to himself, "strange, no fever! What nonsense? Did I not wake up? "


    "Come on, don''t despise me. I have something serious to say." Nie Bei patted off Fang Hongyuan''s hand, threw an eyebrow at him and said, "since my sister-in-law has disappeared quietly, my third aunt has arranged a lot of meals for you to deal with. Am I right?"


    Fang Hongyuan nodded back, "it''s true. Just ignore it. I haven''t answered her for a long time."


    "Even if you don''t pay attention, it''s very annoying." Nie Bei continued to cast an eyebrow at Fang Hongyuan, "how about joining your sister, who is suffering from the same disease and struggling on the line of life and death, to resist foreign enemies together? Think about it, my infatuated brother Hongyuan ~, come on, have a memeda ~ Wu ~ a ~ "


    Fang Hongyuan is disgusted by Nie Bei and has goose bumps again. Speechless, as like as two peas, he knocked on the table and said nothing. "I can''t see you spying on me and see you play the fool." I saw Zhang Fei embroidering the same thing. "


    ," Just tell me what''s going on. "

 Chapter 439

    Nie North language is not astonishing, die endlessly say, "elder brother, you do my boy friend?"


    "Poof..." Fang Hongyuan spray soup again. He forced to swallow the choked breath, endured the choking heart, and said weakly, "Beibei..."


    Nie Bei put his hands together and asked with love, "what''s the matter? My dear brother Hongyuan


    Fang Hongyuan spurned and said, "don''t you think it''s the wrong one? What''s the nerve? I don''t want to be hit by the sky... "


    Once again, before Fang Hongyuan finished, Nie Bei patted the table vigorously and said, "don''t talk nonsense, just say whether you agree or not! If you don''t agree, I''ll spread rumors to my elders that you are bullying me emotionally! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Hongyuan''s mouth twitched two times.


    What''s more?


    Tough enough!


    "Brother, just do me a favor ~" Nie Bei seems to feel that it''s not appropriate to force him so much. He goes to Fang Hongyuan''s side and takes him by the hand to ask for help. "Over the years, I''ve been forced by my mother to jump off a building. If I don''t find a boyfriend, she won''t die. They misunderstood that I like you, so let the misunderstanding be more violent! Anyway, my sister-in-law doesn''t know when she will be able to come back. My aunt forces you to meet some messy women every day. As long as you are willing to help me, we will win each other! "


    "Win win?" Fang Hongyuan looks at Nie Bei suspiciously.


    He rubbed his eyebrows in pain and said powerlessly, "Beibei, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that this move is really not easy to use. Moreover, if you think about me, it''s not good for the elders to be rude to you when they see you are a girl, but it''s not necessarily true for me. I will be suppressed by force.... "


    Just think about it.


    He is the one with the lowest force value in the Fang family. If he is suppressed by force, he will not die, will he?


    Joke, dare to move the mind to his cousin, the group of elders will not quarrel?


    "They dare!" Nie Bei claps the table again and says coldly.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes began to twitch again.


    "It''s OK. If you encounter a violent suppression, I will force you to save you. No matter how hard they are, they can''t force us to death, can they? " Nie Bei continued to encourage Fang Hong to go far.


    Fang Hongyuan asked with a headache, "well, if you force them to die, do they agree? Do you really want to rely on me? "


    "Go away!" Nie Bei didn''t want to go back.


    "That''s fine. It''s not negotiable." Fang Hongyuan turns his face indifferently, turns his butt to Nie Bei, and continues to eat big.


    Nie Bei didn''t give up and pulled Fang Hongyuan''s arm to stop him from delivering food to his mouth. He howled, "brother! Brother! You can''t help me! If you don''t help me now, I''ll be killed in front of you


    "Good!" Fang Hongyuan looked back at the wall behind him, pointed to the wall and said to Nie Bei, "I think this wall is good. You hit it hard and try to kill it to avoid suffering twice. How painful it is."


    "You...!" Nie Bei angrily pointed at Fang Hongyuan, grinding his teeth as if he was going to swallow Fang Hongyuan alive.


    Fang Hongyuan continued to eat calmly.


    "Brother, brother, brother, please help me." Looking at him a face owe to smoke of appearance, Nie north very have no guts of vent a temper. She threw herself down in front of Fang Hongyuan, hugged him by the arm and cried, "brother, I have been your personal secretary for so many years. I''ve worked hard for you. How can you bear to see that I''m forced to have no way back? Brother, I know you are the best person in the world. You must be reluctant to be forced to get into the sedan chair by others to marry a bully. Then you can only wash your face every day... "


    "All right, all right, don''t pretend." Fang Hongyuan couldn''t listen any more. He rubbed his eyebrows and interrupted Nie Bei.


    Nie BEIMEI asked with a smile, "brother, do you agree?"


    "Beibei, I ask you." Fang Hongyuan put aside the appearance of joking with Nie Bei and asked seriously, "what do you think in your heart?"


    Nie north one face is at a loss of dozen careless eyes, "what how to think?"


    Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes and mercilessly broke it down. "Don''t pretend. If you don''t tell the truth, I won''t help you!"


    "So there''s room for relief when you''re my boyfriend?" Nie Bei''s eyes brightened and his spirit came.


    Fang Hongyuan picked the tip of his brow.


    To tell you the truth, he is also annoyed these years. He really can''t bear Yin Meilian''s crying, making trouble and hanging himself. But he didn''t want to find someone else to play his girlfriend, so as to save the trouble of Tang Shihan.


    But Nie Bei is different.


    Although he and Nie Bei are not related by blood, they are real cousins, both legally and emotionally. And they both know that the elders of the Fang family would not agree with their cousins even if they were expelled from the house. When the time comes, he and Nie Bei will make trouble with each other, so that the elders will be restless, and they will naturally stop cooking.It''s not only the elders who stop eating, but also those who stare at their wealth and their blind date and want to be the wife of a wealthy family.


    It''s a win-win situation for them now.


    But Nie Bei is different from him.


    Even if Mei Wenxin left quietly and had a child with others, she would not come back for a day to end up with him. His marriage with her still exists.


    Nie Bei has never talked about boyfriends since he was young. If he does this rashly, it may be difficult to talk about boyfriends in the future.


    Therefore, he has to find out why Nie Bei has always been so exclusive of falling in love and getting married.


    Did she get hurt when she went to school in North America?


    But it''s not like that!


    Nie Bei was silent for a moment, and finally slowly opened his mouth, "in fact, there is no special reason, that is, I exclude marriage psychologically. I don''t like to be bound. When I think about having children and taking care of them after I get married, my head goes off. If you think about it again, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law that marriage may face, the body deformation caused by having children, and the trivial marriage life, I can''t help but want to collapse. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it? " Fang Hongyuan looks at Nie Bei suspiciously.


    Nie Bei nodded for sure, "yes, it''s so simple. Otherwise, how complicated do you think it is? "


    Fang Hongyuan was speechless.


    "Anyway, I have money. If I feel lonely, I''ll go to bars and nightclubs for fun. If you want to travel, I''ll take a leave with you, where I want to go and how far I want to go. But if I get married, I have to report to my husband when I get home late, let alone travel. Where can I go if I have to take care of my family? "


    For marriage life, Nie Bei really can''t think too much. If she thinks about what might happen after marriage, she wants to collapse.


    She really can''t cope with that kind of life.


    And I don''t want to deal with it.


    A person''s life is so free and enjoyable. If marriage can''t make her life better, why should she end this beautiful single life and live that damned marriage life?


    She''s rich, she''s open-minded about sex, and even if she''s single all her life, there''s no loneliness.


    "The so-called singleness Fang Hongyuan summed up the life Nie Bei expected.


    Nie Bei nodded and said, "yes, yes, it''s singles."


    "Then why don''t you make it clear to the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt?" Fang Hongyuan asked again.


    Nie Bei asked, "my little aunt always knows that you love your sister-in-law, and she is the one you cherish most. Even if you spare your life to protect your sister-in-law, everyone knows how much you love her. But in the end, does it work? Didn''t she force her sister-in-law away while you were in a coma? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Hongyuan couldn''t speak out of Nie Bei''s words.


    He lowered his eyebrows, the food in front of him was hard to swallow.


    Yeah, even if they know, what''s the use?


    Nie Bei looked at Fang Hongyuan expectantly, "brother, you will understand me, right? I''m a person who can''t stand restriction. Marriage is the most restriction. Even if I meet someone I love and he loves me, I don''t want to get married for him. So, you''re not going to tell my mom and dad to marry me? "


    Fang Hongyuan laughed and comforted him, "you are in your thirties. You have a mature concept of life. You know what kind of life you want best. Don''t worry. I won''t stand in the same line with my great uncle and aunt to force you. "


    "Great!" Nie Bei asked excitedly, "do you agree to help me and be my boyfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know what you think. I''m your brother. Ah... " Fang Hongyuan sighed helplessly.


    From today on, he is ready to be beaten to death by his elders at any time.


    "Brother! You are my brother! It''s very kind of you. It''s not a waste of half a year. I''ll accompany you all the time. " Nie Bei jumped up excitedly, put his arms around Fang Hongyuan''s neck and shook it gently.


    Like that, as close as you want.


    "Hey, pay attention..." Fang Hongyuan just wants to remind Nie Bei to pay attention to his image. Even if he is her brother, he is also a man. If he can hold his neck like this, he will be strangled by her.


    What kind of system is it?


    But mouth a, words did not say complete, small canteen closed door was suddenly pushed open.


    Fang Hongyuan and Nie Beiqi looked up and looked at each other with petrified eyes.


    "You, you..." Yin Meilian, who didn''t believe Nie Ying''s words and wanted to confirm them, raised her hand and pointed to Fang Hongyuan and Nie Bei. Her mouth was open and she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After a short period of confusion, her face changed.


    Fang Hongyuan just wanted to get up and stand up, Nie Bei directly hugged Fang Hongyuan''s neck more tightly, nearly face to face. She said hello to Yin Meilian with a smile, "little aunt, how can you come to the company today? Are you looking for Hongyuan? "This time, her address to Hongyuan was no longer Hongyuan''s brother, but Hongyuan.


    It''s very affectionate.

 Chapter 440

    Listening to Nie Bei''s call for Fang Hongyuan, Yin Meilian''s heart aches. She just points to the two people who are closer than when she enters the door, as if they are frozen by five thunderbolts.


    However, more exciting than this came, Fang Hongyuan also gave her a smile, gently pinched Nie Bei''s hand, and kneaded it by the way. He affectionately said to Nie Bei, "Beibei, the meal hasn''t finished yet. Please let me go and tell your aunt about our business after the meal."


    "All right Nie Bei answered happily, released the hand around Fang Hongyuan''s neck, but reluctantly sat down by Fang Hongyuan''s side. She leaned on Fang Hongyuan''s arm, looked at Yin Meilian and asked, "have you eaten, little aunt? Hong Yuan and I have just eaten. If you haven''t eaten, why don''t you sit down and eat together? "


    "I''m so angry to see you like this!" Yin Meilian clenched her teeth and returned angrily.


    Nie Bei blinked, "are you full? That''s OK. I''ll have dinner with Hongyuan first. If you don''t eat, you should go to the rest room first? Wait a minute, Hong Yuan and I will come to you after dinner. "


    Said, she sideways toward Fang Hongyuan to see, Fang Hongyuan very cooperate of Hang Mou to see her one eye.


    Looking at each other with four eyes, the autumn water overflows ~


    "you..." Yin Meilian''s heart ached again. She stamped her foot and scolded bitterly, "family is unfortunate. It''s family''s misfortune. You two are so angry with me!"


    What''s her fate?


    No matter how bad Mei was, she was also the daughter of other people''s family. Her marriage had no influence on her reputation.


    But if these two people get together


    Yin Meilian can''t think about it.


    She helplessly supported her forehead, holding the doorframe unsteadily, and warned, "I''ll go home first. I''ll let you go home together before tonight. In front of all the elders, I''ll make it clear about you two."


    "Don''t say it in front of your elders." Fang Hongyuan said, "Mom, I can tell you now. Don''t you always want me to find another one? Now the most suitable person is in front of you. This person is... "


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen, I won''t listen!" Yin Meilian decisively covers her ears and interrupts Fang Hongyuan. She didn''t give Fang Hongyuan a chance to speak. She held on to the wall and walked away step by step.


    Confirming that Yin Meilian had gone away, Nie Bei couldn''t help laughing. She raised her hand to Fang Hongyuan and said cheerfully, "come on, brother, we have won the first battle. Let''s have a victory."


    Fang Hongyuan cooperated with Nie Bei and gave him a slap.


    Nie Bei took a long breath and sighed, "it''s so happy to make these stubborn and selfish elders angry like this!"


    Fang Hongyuan tugged at the corner of his mouth and got up to say, "it''s almost time. We can''t go to class this afternoon. Let''s go back to fight."


    "Yes, the revolution has not yet won. Comrades still need to work hard." Nie Bei patted Fang Hongyuan on the shoulder with solemnity, the tone of the commander''s speech to the soldier.


    Fang Hongyuan was too lazy to throw one at her and strode out.


    "Ah, elder brother, elder brother ~" Nie Bei called him anxiously behind him.


    Fang Hongyuan looks back in doubt.


    Nie Bei trotted forward, affectionately took Fang Hongyuan''s arm, and earnestly taught him, "it''s not acting, it''s actual combat. We have to face the surprise inspection of our elders anytime and anywhere, and we have to face the dogleg they secretly bought to report our situation. So if we want to appear together in the future, we have to be as close as we can be. "


    All right.


    Now that he has decided to do so, Fang Hongyuan has nothing to say. He lets Nie Bei take his arm and start out. He also talks and laughs with her from time to time.


    However, at that moment, Fang Hongyuan vaguely regarded Nie Bei, who was holding his arm, as her whom he had not met for a long time. His heartache was as turbulent as waves, and the smile on his face gradually faded.


    I still remember that she used to like to hold her arm like this.


    But now, whose arm is she holding and who is she laughing with?


    Nie Bei looked at Fang Hongyuan''s change of expression in his eyes, and couldn''t help asking, "brother, do you miss your sister-in-law?"


    "No The feeling of missing is fleeting. He looks up at the clouds floating in the sky, and his voice is calm without waves.


    Nie Bei rubbed his fist and said eagerly, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me this time, I will make my little aunt regret driving my sister-in-law away. She will soon understand that, compared with me, my sister-in-law is a little white rabbit. "


    Fang Hongyuan understood the interface very well, "by the way, let the great aunt taste the taste of forcing you to get married and succeed, right?"


    Nie Bei''s evil frown is an admission.


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan sighed, "let''s go home. I hope I won''t be beaten to death by my great uncle and aunt."


    Nie Bei joked, "don''t worry. If they hit you with a stick, you''ll run. Anyway, they''re old. They may not be able to move you."Listening to Nie Bei''s words, Fang Hongyuan was speechless for a while.


    He is not angry of white Nie north one eye, don''t bother to pull with her again.


    ¡­¡­


    There has not been such a serious and heavy atmosphere in Fang''s old house for many years. In addition to the old master of Fang family, uncle Fang Yize and aunt Nie Ying, elder brother Fang Hongyan and sister-in-law min Zijing, elder sister Fang Jingwen and her husband, as well as Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei, all of them are here.


    Nie Bei took Fang Hongyuan''s arm to enter the door and first glanced at the house.


    She found a table of dishes on the table, which should be cold.


    She doesn''t believe that after such a big thing, these elders can still eat.


    Looking back in a hurry, Nie Bei calmly greets the elders who are staring at their arms together, "Mom and Dad, big brother and sister-in-law, sister and brother-in-law, little uncle and aunt, are you all here? Ah, people are so well together, what day is it today ~ "


    when Nie Bei said that, min Zijing, sitting next to Fang Hongyan, was so scared that he kept winking at Fang Hongyuan and Nie Bei.


    Fang Hongyuan and Nie Bei both knew what min Zijing''s eyes meant.


    She is saying that this place is dangerous, and the elders are on the verge of violence. If you have anything to say next time, it''s important to withdraw first.


    But Fang Hongyuan and Nie Bei pretend not to understand the same will minzijing look ignored. Fang Hongyuan looked at them suspiciously, "why don''t you eat the dishes on the table? Waiting for me and Beibei? Didn''t mom tell you that Beibei and I have already eaten in the company? "


    "Yes, yes, Hongyuan and I have already had it. Please go to dinner. Otherwise, the food will be cold and not delicious. Hongyuan and I will go upstairs to find something and come down." With that, Nie Bei''s hand reached out to Fang Hongyuan.


    At the moment when Nie Bei''s hand reaches out to Fang Hongyuan, Fang Yize, Fang Yiwei, Nie Ying and Yin Meilian stare at them with cannibal eyes.


    In particular, Fang Yize''s eyes are almost protruding. He yells angrily in his heart: smelly boy, you pull, you pull, little rabbit, you dare to touch your sister''s hand!


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t know whether he didn''t see it or not. His obvious eyes ignored it directly. He tacitly extended his hand to Nie Bei, held her hand tightly, and said gently, "Beibei, when you were a child, you liked the crystal cup that my grandfather gave me most. When you were a child, you asked me for it several times, but I didn''t give it to you. I don''t know if you remember. Last time I came back to get something, I found it unexpectedly. I''ll give it to you when I find it


    "Well, well, how could I not remember? I remember the past clearly. " Two hands holding hands, walking while chatting, mouth smile, eyes affectionate.


    "Pa!"


    Just as they were about to go to the stairway, there was a loud noise. Including Nie Bei, Fang Hongyuan and the people in the room, they all looked at the people who made the loud noise.


    It''s Nie Ying, beating the table.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Hongyuan looked back, pretending to be concerned and said, "who made you angry so much, holding your own hand to vent your anger?"


    Nie Ying calm face, cold straight ahead.


    Fang Jinwen reaches min Zijing with her elbow. Min Zijing suddenly says, "ah, Hongyan, don''t you have something to do with Hongyuan and Beibei? If you have something important, go out and have a talk


    Fang Hongyan didn''t understand his wife''s meaning. He blinked blankly and asked, "when did I say there was something to find Hongyuan and Beibei, wife? Do you remember wrong..."


    "Cough." Min Zijing coughed heavily.


    Fang Hongyan finally understood, and suddenly said, "ah, I remember, wife, you don''t say I forgot. Hongyuan, Beibei, I do have something to do with you. It''s about the cooperation between Chenyu''s Chenxing group and your star universe. Chenyu told me to tell you in time, DAMN how I forgot. Come on, you two will accompany me to the company. I''ll talk about it with you. "


    Ah, Hongyuan, Beibei, I can only help you so much!


    You two are in trouble, you know?


    Take refuge with me!


    Fang Hongyan didn''t know that Fang Hongyuan and Nie Bei were conspiring with each other. He kept talking in his heart, hoping that they could understand his eagerness to save them.


    Fang Hongyuan said calmly, "it''s OK. I''ll communicate with Chen Yu over there. I''ll talk about things at work and working hours. Since everyone is OK, Beibei and I will come down later. "


    Then he took Nie Bei''s hand and went upstairs.


    Fang Hongyan, min Zijing and Fang Jinwen turn their heads and refuse to look again.


    "Stop, all of you." Nie Ying''s anger was so overwhelming that she almost bit her teeth and stopped the two people who were going to go upstairs to make love.


    All of a sudden, the air around her was burning, and there was a grim momentum that the mountains and seas were about to fall.


    "Auntie, what can I do for you?" Fang Hongyuan pretended to be confused."Something''s up!" Nie Ying angrily said to Nie Bei, "Beibei, come here for me!"


    Nie Bei said weakly, "Ma..."


    "Do you remember what you said to me last night?" Nie Ying''s heart is about to be in front of these two people. Her heart is constantly undulating and gnashing her teeth with hatred.


    "Last night..."


    "Oh, that''s it." Fang Hongyuan took Nie Bei''s hand and sat down on the sofa opposite Nie Ying. He explained, "Beibei told me yesterday. At that time, she just didn''t know how to tell you about us."


    "Your business? What are you doing? " Fang Yiwei can''t sit any more. He looks at Fang Hongyuan with calm face and warning.


    Boy, dare you say something deviant?

 Chapter 441

    Fang Hongyuan continued to pretend that he didn''t understand Fang Yiwei''s warning. He held Nie Bei''s hand tightly and said sincerely, "these words may be a little inappropriate for you, but since Beibei and I have decided, we still have to tell you. Mom and Dad, big uncle and big aunt, Beibei and I like each other, we decided to be together


    "Together?" As soon as Fang Hongyuan''s voice fell, Fang Yize stood up in a rage. He angrily pointed to Nie Bei and said to Fang Hongyuan, "boy, it''s hard to guard against a thousand thieves! You look at Beibei and tell me, "who is she?"


    "She''s my sister..." Fang Hongyuan looks at Nie Bei. Nie Bei took the opportunity to give Fang Hongyuan a look. Fang Hongyuan''s eyes and eyebrows were bent and his eyes were full of smiles. He continued, "however, Beibei likes me, and I also like Beibei..."


    "I make you like it, I make you like it, I make you like it!" Fang Yize couldn''t listen any more. He picked up the paper towel on the tea table and raised it high. He was going to beat Fang Hongyuan.


    "Hey, Dad, Dad, calm down." Fang Jinwen and Li Jie hugged Fang Yize, forced him to press the hand holding the tissue, and advised, "this kind of thing is not the fault of any one person, you can''t just blame one person..."


    "You all shut up!" Nie Ying didn''t give Fang Jinwen and his wife the chance to finish. She thumped her chest and said, "Beibei is his sister! No matter how stupid he is, he can''t attack his sister! "


    "Ma!" Nie Bei raised his hand decisively and retorted, "it''s not Hongyuan who started with me. I like Hongyuan first. As you guess, I like Hongyuan for many years, but I didn''t dare to say it before! "


    "You said it Nie Ying beat the table and scolded.


    Nie Beizhi straightened his waist, not afraid at all, and said to Nie Ying, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? All these years, don''t you want me to find a good man to marry? Now the good man is right in front of you. The man of his own family, who knows the root and the bottom, has no better candidate than him! Parents, little uncles and aunts, as long as you agree, Hongyuan and I will get the marriage certificate tomorrow. We will be pregnant two months after marriage and have children ten months after marriage, so that you can live the life of making grandchildren in front of the house.... "


    "Be your daydream Yin Meilian angrily interrupted Nie Bei''s words and asked in a trembling voice, "two months pregnant and ten months pregnant, can you still order your face? He''s your brother! How can you, how can you say such shameless things? "


    "How can I be shameless..."


    "Beibei, she doesn''t know..."


    "Don''t scold your son. Why scold my daughter?"


    Nie Bei and Fang Hongyuan want to refute Yin Meilian, but they don''t think about it. Nie Ying knocks on the table and points the spearhead at Yin Meilian. Not to be outdone, Yin Meilian patted the table and said angrily, "why can''t I scold your daughter? Didn''t you hear that she liked my son first? If she didn''t like my son first, would there be such a big mess at home? "


    "Even if my daughter likes your son, how can it be all right after so many years? It''s not that your son is forced to have an accident by you. In recent years, he has been in a bad mood. My daughter loves that he accompanies her every day, so that he has an accident! " Nie Ying''s violent temper is completely hooked by Yin Meilian, and immediately quarrels with her.


    "Take it easy, sister-in-law, take it easy. Meilian''s mouth is always like this. You don''t know it all day." Fang Yiwei is afraid that Nie Ying and Yin Meilian will fight each other. He comes to appease Nie Ying.


    "Who is your sister-in-law?" Nie Ying glared at Fang''s one eye and said, "I''ll tell you the ugly things in front of you. Today, you should not care about your son. I''m not finished with you!"


    "Yes, yes Fang Yiwei said with a smile, "I''ll take care of it, I''ll take care of it, sister-in-law. Let''s focus on the two children today. Don''t make a mistake."


    Yeah.


    Once Jingfang said this, Nie Yingcai, who was infuriated, responded.


    She glared at Yin Meilian angrily and sat in the same position. She cocked her legs and continued to look at Fang Hongyuan and Nie Bei.


    Yin Meilian is unconvinced and wants to say something. Fang Yiwei is afraid of her nonsense. He pulls her to his side, sits down and says, "don''t make trouble!"


    What''s wrong with me?


    Yin Meilian pointed back at herself. She was so angry that she wanted to turn up her hair.


    Fang Yiwei straightens his face and looks seriously at Fang Hongyuan and Nie Bei, ready to communicate with them in another way. He said earnestly, "Beibei, you are what I grew up with. You are an excellent child, so you deserve a better man. I know your brother Hongyuan. He is a man of long love. You should understand that there is someone else in his heart. Don''t you feel aggrieved when you are with him? "


    Nie Bei has always been a proud girl, so if you know that the person you like doesn''t have yourself in mind, would you mind?


    As long as you can persuade Nie Bei to retreat, Hongyuan will be able to persuade him.


    The big deal is that he promises to find Mei Wenxin behind Yin Meilian''s back.


    "Don''t be aggrieved, don''t be aggrieved ~" unexpectedly, Nie Bei, who was once as proud as a peacock and looked down upon by no man, shook his head like a rattle. She affectionately looked at Fang Hongyuan and said in a soft voice, "I also believe that Hongyuan, even if he can''t forget her for a while or two, he will gradually forget her in the future. As long as I accompany him sincerely, he will know that I am good to him. Is that right, Hongyuan? ""Actually, I''m almost out." Fang Hongyuan raised his hand under the cannibal eyes of the elders, delicately and gently straightened Nie Bei''s long hair, and also said softly, "Beibei, thank you, always accompany me to heal. You can rest assured that as long as we can be together, I will treat you thousands of times in the future. "


    Nie Bei was moved to tears.


    "I will never agree!" The mood of temporary relaxation is stirred up again, and Fang Yize refuses.


    Nie Bei''s "urgent" tears fell straight, choked and asked, "why?"


    Fang Yize said, "no, because he is your brother! You two want to be together unless I''m dead! "


    Nie Bei asked reluctantly, "but Dad, I have no blood relationship with Hong Yuan! How can''t be together! Why are you pushing me like this! You asked me to marry my boyfriend! You said, as long as I can bring a boyfriend home, you immediately agree to our marriage


    "He''s not your boyfriend, he''s your brother!" Fang Yize returns.


    "But he''s a brother and a boyfriend!"


    "You! You! You''re trying to piss me off Fang Yize angrily asked, "if I ask you, you have to do something against the ethical code with your brother, right?"


    "There is no ethical code. I have no blood relationship with Beibei." Fang Hongyuan also joined the persuasion camp.


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t talk here!" Fang Yiwei, like Fang Yize before, also picked up the paper towel on the tea table and raised it high to beat Fang Hongyuan.


    However, the paper towel has not been lost in time, and was stopped by Fang Hongyan.


    Fang Yiwei couldn''t beat Fang Hongyuan and asked angrily, "you said that you have no blood relationship with Beibei, and you want to be with Beibei. Then I ask you, are you going to say that you are not my son?"


    Fang Hongyuan asked weakly, "Dad, when did I say such a thing?"


    "If it''s my son, don''t think about my sister!" Fang Yiwei said angrily.


    "But..." Fang Hongyuan frowned and thought about how to get back.


    Nie Bei found Fang Yiwei''s firepower in time, and Fang Hongyuan was almost overwhelmed. He quickly and sincerely interrupted, "little uncle, don''t scold Hongyuan. I told him first. At the beginning, Hongyuan kept rejecting me. It''s my meticulous care for him that makes him feel for me. It''s my wholehearted desire to be with him. "


    "If he is a good brother, he should refuse all the time!" Fang Yiwei asked bitterly, "Beibei, there are so many men in the world. Why don''t you like your brother?"


    Nie Bei looked at Fang Hongyuan and said with love, "because he is the best! In my heart, I thought he was the best from a very young age. "


    Fang Yiwei, "..."


    "Stinky boy, tell me, how far are you from Beibei?" Fang Yiwei put out the fire, and Yin Meilian continued to take over the trial. She asked angrily.


    To what extent?


    Nie Bei and Fang Hongyuan look at each other in the same way.


    Yin Meilian knocked the table to the sky and reminded, "hold hands, hug and kiss, even Smelly boy, dead girl, you two tell me the truth, have you done anything you shouldn''t do? "


    The wrong thing to do?


    Nie Bei shrunk his neck and asked tentatively, "little aunt, what you should not do in your mouth means , go to bed? "


    Nie Bei''s voice just fell, a pillow came to her face and threw it straight to her face. Fang Hongyuan quickly pulls Nie Bei to his side and avoids the attack of the pillow.


    With this pull, Nie Bei leaned against Fang Hongyuan''s chest.


    "Say it Nie Ying pats the table, "did you two mess with each other?"


    "How do you say that?" Nie Bei scratched his ears and said, "Mom, you''re so true. Hongyuan and I are in our thirties. It''s hard to avoid a fire when you''re alone. "


    "I''ll beat you to death! Beibei is your sister. How can you do such immoral and unethical things? " Nie Bei''s words haven''t finished, Fang Yize can''t help but roll up his sleeve and hit people again.


    "Dad, Dad, Dad, calm down." Fang Yize really stormed away, a person can''t hold, Fang Jinwen and Fang Hongyan hold him together, don''t let him beat Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyan advised, "it''s OK. They are not related by blood. It''s not so serious. Hurry up."


    "Let it all go! Who will stop labor and capital, and who will they beat together! " Fang Yize roared.


    Fang Jinwen and Fang Hongyan''s lips are twitching.


    Nie Bei coughed two times and continued weakly, "Dad, why are you so excited! I haven''t finished yet

 Chapter 442

    "Now, what else can you say? What''s the excuse for you two to do something immoral? " Fang Yize left and right, according to hold him don''t let him hit Fang Hongyuan Fang Jinwen and Fang Hongyan body a person gave a palm.


    Palm force is too big, fall on the back of Fang Jinwen and Fang Hongyan pain show teeth.


    The old man is as powerful as ever.


    That''s a great hand.


    Hongyuan, Beibei, you two should be lucky!


    Fang Jinwen and Fang Hongyan knead the sore place, quietly in the heart to the younger brother and sister point a wax.


    Nie Bei, like no one else, replied with a shriveled mouth, "although Hongyuan and I are both more than 30 years old, and it''s easy to be lonely. But Hongyuan said, after all, I''m his sister, so I can''t mess around before I get married. Otherwise, you elders will be angry. It''s hard to explain to any of them. So I discussed with him, even if the fire is burning, we have to bear it until you all agree that we can get married. "


    When Nie Bei said this, Fang Hongyuan felt relieved in his heart.


    You know, he just promised to conspire with her to annoy the elder, but he didn''t promise to offer all his Zhen and Cao! He can''t afford to touch his sister''s reputation. What if the elders heard that they had already set fire to dry firewood and thought that the raw rice was cooked, and they would go out and "help" them after losing their temper?


    He doesn''t want to play Dafa!


    Fortunately, the dead girl Nie Bei didn''t make it up too far, otherwise he would roll his sleeve and leave.


    Like Fang Hongyuan, the elders of the family were relieved after listening to Nie Bei''s words, and their blood pressure dropped a lot. Fang Yize was not so irritable just now. He said bitterly, "your boy''s brain hasn''t completely lost!"


    Fang Hongyuan returned to Fang Yize with a polite smile.


    "No!" After a short period of emotional relaxation, Fang Yize ran away again, "what marriage? no way! Don''t even think about it! If you still know that she is your sister, you will give up the idea from today on. We can''t all agree that you are with Beibei! "


    "Why? Hongyuan and I are in love, and we are not related by blood. Why can''t we be together? Do you have to use your old ideas to abruptly separate Hongyuan from me? " Nie Bei is not willing to question, by the way squeezed out a few drops of tears, rendering the feeling at the moment.


    Fang Hong''s farsightedness made Nie Bei cry. He quickly took a paper towel and helped Nie Bei wipe his tears. He coaxed him, "don''t worry about Beibei. Big uncle and big aunt are just in a hurry. When they figure it out, they will definitely agree to us together."


    "No way! It won''t work out! Boy, you''re dead! You son of a bitch, whose idea is not his sister''s, but his own. " Fang Yize looks left and right, but he can''t find the right thing to use as a weapon to beat Fang Hongyuan. He simply points to his refusal.


    If he can, he really wants to kick this nephew who dares to understand Nie Bei''s "evil thoughts" into outer space.


    "Big uncle..." Fang Hongyuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something more.


    Who ever thought, Fang Yize''s eyes fell directly on his arm holding Nie Bei''s shoulder. Fang Yize stormed away again, picked up the ashtray on the coffee table and angrily pointed to Fang Hongyuan, "boy, where are you putting your hands?"


    "Where?" Fang Hongyuan was slightly stunned and looked at his hand, full of doubts.


    Don''t say it''s this time, just say he didn''t take Nie Bei''s shoulder before!


    They are brother and sister, brother take sister shoulder, sister take brother shoulder, what''s the problem?


    "Take it away, take it away!" Fang Yize patted Fang Hongyuan''s hand while everyone didn''t notice, and sternly warned, "smelly boy, from today on, you should dare to touch your sister''s finger again, I''ll cut off your hands and feet!"


    "Don''t be so cruel, big uncle?" Fang Hongyuan got goose bumps and said with a dry smile, "I''m going to be your son-in-law in the future. How can you not let me touch Beibei?"


    Son in law?


    Fang Yize a burst of gas is not smooth, covering the heart, dizzy in front of you, blood pressure Biao to the limit.


    Fang Yiwei and Nie Ying are startled and help Fang Yize in a hurry. Fang Yiwei glared at Fang Hongyuan, gritted his teeth and said, "you still say!"


    Fang Hongyuan said he was aggrieved.


    "Listen carefully, you two." Fang Yize, who was helped to sit on the sofa by the people, raised his hand and pointed to Nie Bei and Fang Hongyuan. He said weakly, "even if I die, I won''t agree with you two together. Especially you, Beibei. If you don''t want to annoy me and your mother, don''t want to be with your brother. If you two dare to sneak away to get married behind your elders'' backs, you''ll wait for the wedding day. I, your mother, your little uncle and aunt will each lie in a coffin, and four coffins will be put in your new house. "


    "Dad, what do you mean?" Nie Bei jumped up from the ground with excitement and his eyes were red. With tears in her eyes, she asked, "I think it''s not good for me to get married because I''m too old. It''s you who force me to go on a blind date and find my boyfriend to get married. Now I have found the person I love deeply and brought him to you, but you don''t agree with me. Do you think I''m still a child and funny? ""Beibei, he''s your brother!" Nie Ying also painfully looked at Nie Bei, red eyes advised, "you are not sensible, how can we adults follow you? You''re with your brother. What does it sound like? Be obedient. I don''t care what man you look for, but your brother can''t do it. "


    "Why can''t my brother? My brother and I are both 31 years old, and we are still children? Anyway, I don''t care. I just want to be with Hongyuan. It''s no use what you say! "


    When Fang Yize clapped his desk, he said, "dream!"


    "dream is dream, anyway, I''m determined to be with him! I''m thirty-one years old. You don''t mean what you say to me. I hate you! If you threaten me and Hongyuan with death, aren''t you afraid to force us to death? Well, you forced me. Don''t regret it! " Nie Bei roared and complained.


    With that, she stamped her foot and ran out with tears in her eyes.


    Nie Bei''s run made everyone confused.


    Fang Jinwen thought of chasing Nie Bei. Fang Yize said coldly, "who dares to try? Let her die if she wants to


    "I''ll go after it." Fang Hongyuan got up in a hurry.


    Fang Yiwei drinks coldly, "you are not allowed to chase."


    "Dad Fang Hongyuan turns and looks at Fang Yiwei.


    Fang Yiwei and Fang Hongyuan looked at each other and said without any doubt, "like your great uncle, I can''t agree with you and Beibei. If you don''t want to annoy me and your mother, you can go after them. "


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan frowned and asked in silence, "if I don''t chase you, aren''t you afraid of Beibei really having an accident? Is your face really inferior to the feelings of our younger generation? From the beginning to now, what do you think of our younger generation? You''ve been young, and you''ve been chasing your own love. Are you happy enough to ignore the pain of the younger generation? "


    "Hongyuan, it''s different." Knowing the meaning of Fang Hongyuan''s words, Yin Meilian quickly explained, "no matter what I do, I want to do for you."


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "if you really want to be good for me, you should not go against my will again and again and drive out all the people I love. It used to be a question of heart, but now it''s Beibei. Do you think my heart is not made of meat? "


    Nie Ying interjected, "Hongyuan, don''t pull so much. Anyway, Beibei and you..."


    Fang Hongyuan interrupted Nie Ying and said firmly, "I don''t care whether you agree with me or not. I have to pursue Beibei. If something happens to her, I''m afraid you will regret it."


    With that, he took a deep look at the crowd, turned and rushed out of the house.


    When Fang Hongyuan left, all the people were sitting on the sofa. They were like wood carvings, and they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    After a long time, Fang Yize touched the edge and touched Fang Yiwei''s hand.


    Fang Yiwei asked in a hurry, "brother, how are you? Should I take you to the hospital? "


    Fang Yize shook his head and said no.


    He looked at Fang Yiwei with empty eyes and dull eyes, and asked, "Yiwei, have you ever thought that, as the brothers of a mother''s compatriots, we may become relatives one day?"


    "Brother, this, this, this..." Fang Yiwei was unable to speak.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, even if he calculates heaven and earth, how can he think that his son and niece are getting together?


    "No, they must not be together. If they are together, what face do I have to see my father or my ancestors? No, no, we must not let them do what they want. We must break them up. When my brother and sister get together, won''t our family become the laughingstock of other old people and old ladies? " The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was wrong. Fang Yize muttered and stood up wobbly.


    Fang Yiwei quickly grabbed Fang Yize and asked eagerly, "brother, you are so angry, where are you going?"


    Fang Yize clenched his fist, his face gloomy back, "go home, play coffin."


    Yes, it''s a coffin, not a coffin.


    When he wanted to buy some mahogany for coffins, he put it in his yard and asked a carpenter to draw some drawings for coffins. As soon as Nie Bei and Fang Hongyuan came home, he sat in the yard and made coffins for himself.


    He not only beat himself, but also Nie Ying, Fang Yiwei and Yin Meilian.


    He didn''t believe it. The two young people''s heart was so strong that they wouldn''t be afraid to shrink back when they saw the coffin he had beaten.


    Fang Yize picked up the phone and said to his driver, "go to the market now, buy some good mahogany, and then go to Xishou store to find someone to buy a coffin drawing. It must be delivered to home before dark."


    The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth.


    He doesn''t believe he can''t clean up the two children.


    ¡­¡­


    "Beibei, Beibei, wait for me!" Fang Hongyuan, who came out of Fang''s family, ran after Nie Bei all the way to the square outside Hongye manor.


    Nie Bei, who is also running wildly, is supposed to be out of breath. He stoops to press his belly and squats down.Fang Hongyuan ran to Nie Bei''s side and asked breathlessly, "Beibei, what are you doing running so fast?"


    "I..." Nie Bei only uttered one word, but suddenly she couldn''t hold it any more. Her mouth opened with a "ha ha ha" smile, her angry shoulders trembled, and her eyes burst into tears.


    Listening to Nie Bei''s laughter, Fang Hongyuan''s corner of the mouth twitched twice, and looked at Nie Bei helplessly and speechlessly.


    After laughing for a long time, Nie Bei''s laughter gradually stopped, but her shoulder was still shaking. With tears of laughter in her eyes, she raised her head and asked Fang Hongyuan with a smile, "Hey, mom, brother, I''m so tired of acting. Are you tired of acting?"

 Chapter 443

    "What do you say?" Fang Hongyuan sighed, "to tell you the truth, I was afraid that they would be annoyed by us."


    Look at the one and two just now. They look like Guan Erye.


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible." Nie Bei waved his hand and said, "when they were young, they were all the best big brothers on the road. What big waves have they never experienced? Just the two of us can make them angry? I don''t believe it


    All right.


    In fact, Fang Hongyuan did not believe that they would be angry to death.


    But it''s not impossible to be angry.


    "At the beginning, they forced me to cry and shed tears, just like how shameful it was for me to be single, which was enough to make them unable to lift their heads all their lives. To tell you the truth, it''s not that I''m not filial to them. I''m really happy today. " Nie Bei stands up slowly, looks at the dim street, thinks about the faces of Fang Yize and Nie Ying, and says happily.


    Fang Hongyuan laughed but said nothing.


    "Brother, at this level, my parents may soon think that I''m better to be single. My aunt and uncle will also think that my sister-in-law is more gentle. " Suddenly, Nie Bei gathered a smile and said expectantly, "it''s like seeing the day when they give up their hands! At that time, I will be able to live my own single life, and you can also find your sister-in-law to come back. You don''t have to worry about my aunt forcing her to leave any more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Nie Bei''s words, the smile on Fang Hongyuan''s face suddenly solidified and disappeared.


    Nie Bei looked at Fang Hongyuan''s face suspiciously and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "She..." Fang Hongyuan endured the overwhelming pain in his heart and said bitterly, "maybe Maybe About I will never come back... "


    "How?" Nie Bei does not believe, "sister-in-law loves you so much. She just goes out to hide from her little aunt. When the storm is over, she will definitely come back."


    "Three years." Fang Hongyuan whispered in a low voice, "three years have passed. No matter how big the waves are, should they be suppressed? If she had come back, she would have come back a long time ago. "


    Not only will she not come back, but she also has twins with others.


    Her smile, has long been given to others, no longer belongs to him.


    "But..." Nie Bei opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say to appease him.


    She didn''t speak, and Fang Hongyuan didn''t speak any more. She just looked at the noisy distance, and her eyes were full of pain that was hard to release.


    For a long time, Nie Bei couldn''t help it, and then he called softly, "brother."


    "I''m fine." Fang Hongyuan looks sideways and smiles at Nie Bei who is full of worries. He said, "no, we should go back when we sit here for a while. When you go back, don''t irritate the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt, or you can''t deal with it alone. "


    "It''s OK. I''m their daughter. I know their character. It''s OK." Nie North a face relaxed return.


    That''s good.


    Fang Hongyuan stopped talking and continued to look at the streets of the city and miss her in different parts of the world.


    She''ll never come back, will she?


    ¡­¡­


    St. Peter''s Hospital, USA.


    On the vast hospital square, Mei Wenxin pushes Mei Yezhou in a wheelchair and looks at the round and pink Dudu playing with the ball on the lawn. Both of them have a loving smile in their eyes.


    Young children, the hope in their hearts, the sustenance of their feelings.


    What a wonderful existence it is.


    Suddenly came a gust of wind, blowing the long hair scattered behind the wind messy.


    Mei Wenxin randomly gathered her long hair, and then carefully tucked in the blanket for Mei Yezhou.


    "It''s OK. It''s not cold." Mei Yezhou asked Mei a little smile.


    Mei didn''t listen to his questions. She decided to tuck him in and said seriously, "the doctor said that you are very weak now. You must pay attention not to catch a cold. That will increase your body''s antibody to the drug. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t tell you. You can do it if you want. " Meiyezhou''s helpless return.


    Mei asked her heart with a satisfied smile.


    She said that Mei Yezhou said, "Dad, I''ve already figured out the theme for my graduation work."


    Mei Yezhou asked with great interest, "after thinking about it for a long time, are you sure? I''m curious about what kind of theme you''ll choose. "


    "Youth, rebellion, regret, growth, memory." Mei Wenxin pondered for a moment, and summed up the theme she decided. "In one''s life, one will experience youth, rebellion, regret and growth. When one is mature and remembers the past green and astringent period, there will be a surge of different emotions in one''s heart. So I decided to use the theme of growth in my graduation work. "


    "Growth is a very popular theme. If the script is not good and the shooting is not good, it will be very hypocritical." Mei Yezhou asked, "did you bring the script? I''ll read the script for you first. "


    Mei asked her heart and nodded back, "I brought it a few days ago, but I didn''t show it to you because of your bad state."


    She came to see meiyezhou with yuandudu and fendudu a week ago. At that time, meiyezhou had syncope again. The doctor was giving him infusion, so she didn''t mention it to him.A week later, Mei Yezhou''s body improved a little, and her hanging heart was released.


    Mei Yezhou took over the script and went ahead with three lines.


    After a while, he reminded Mei, "the script is too long, and the time is not long enough. We must be willing to cut unnecessary plots."


    Mei asked, "I know that. If I''m sure I''ll make this play, I''ll ask a professional screenwriter to cut it and revise it."


    Mei Yezhou answered and continued to read the script.


    Looking at him, his eyebrows slightly frowned.


    Mei Wenxin, who was always paying attention to Mei Yezhou''s face, quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the script? "


    "The play..." Mei Yezhou looked directly at Mei and asked, "did you write that?"


    "No Mei Wenxin denies Mei Yezhou''s conjecture. She smiles lightly, but she can''t see a trace of sadness on her face. She asked easily, "do you think that the story of Lanxi is a little like me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Mei Yezhou nodded.


    "It''s just that her confused personality is similar. If you look back, you won''t think so. Lanxi missed too much in her life and regretted too much." Mei Wenxin made a brief statement of the last plot of the play. Finish saying, her voice color tiny Dun, the last words seem to say to oneself of general, so light so light. She said, "and I just have one regret So, what''s the similarity between me and Lency? "


    However, I have to admit that the biggest reason why she strongly wants to shoot the script of Lanxi is that she thinks that Lanxi at the beginning of the script is similar to her.


    Not smart IQ and always confused character, because her confusion led to meet the man.


    However, besides being stupid and confused, Lansi also has a strong rebellious, so when she meets that person, she has many misunderstandings and contradictions. At her best age, she goes further and further away from the right person, and leaves too many irreparable regrets for her love and relatives.


    Fortunately, in the end, Lansi grew up.


    Remember the end of the story, is ten years later Lansi. She came to the big locust tree that she and he loved to go to. She looked up at the leaves. The sunlight went through the cracks of the leaves and mottled her face.


    In her memory, she only said one word to her youth: Lansi, you have grown up and gone far.


    From then on, the story ends.


    Mei Yezhou gazed at Mei Wenxin''s face, silent for a long time, worried, "Wenxin, are you still..."


    "What else?" Mei asked.


    Mei Yezhou asked, "have you always been unable to let Hongyuan go?"


    "Yes, I can''t put it down. I can never put it down." Mei Wenxin didn''t deny it. Her smile is calm and missing. She whispers, "how much I love him, how much I can''t let him go. I don''t know how sad he will be and how much he will hate me when he wakes up and his mother says that I can''t accept him to be a vegetable


    Mei Yezhou asked again, "have you never thought of going back to have a look?"


    "Go back?" Mei Wenxin looked at yuandudu and fendudu in the distance. With a long sigh, she said, "why didn''t you think about going back? From the day I left, I was always thinking about when I could go back to meet him. Especially on the day of yuandudu and fendudu, my stomach ached for 24 hours. If I didn''t think that I could go back to see him one day, I couldn''t bear the intense pain of 24 hours. "


    "If you really want to, you can go back." Meiyezhou road.


    Mei Wenxin couldn''t deny her smile. She looked at Mei Yezhou and asked, "Dad, do you think it''s just what I want to go back?"


    "Why not?" Mei Yezhou asked.


    "It''s been three years. I don''t know whether he loves or hates me. I don''t know if he started another life. I left silent just, again silent back, have you ever thought about his feelings? If at this moment he has already developed a new emotion, I rashly go back, how can I get along with him? " Mei Wenxin is no longer like she used to be. It takes a long time for her to think about what she does and what she says. She was like an old man who had been matured by the withering of time. She said bitterly, "anyway, he and I have divorced. We can''t bear to be like that any more. They all said that time is a good healing medicine, and someone will help me cure him. I shouldn''t and can''t go back and disturb him any more. "


    Moreover, every time she thought about him, she would be forced down by Yin Meilian''s words at that time.


    Yin Meilian said that if he was a person he didn''t love at that time, he would not spare no effort to protect her, or he would not be seriously injured and comatose.


    From then on, Mei Wenxin understood the real meaning of "deep love but not longevity".


    So, she can''t go back.


    Like Yin Meilian, she didn''t want to see him fall in a pool of blood in order to protect himself.


    No one is born to be enveloped by the God of luck, one time does not hurt the key, does not mean that the next time will not hurt the key.So, it''s better to separate.


    Separated. At least he''s safe.


    After waiting for a long time, he forgot what it was like to love himself at that time.

 Chapter 444

    "Have you ever thought that if you leave these years, he will miss you as much as you do?" Mei Yezhou pondered for a moment and continued, "as far as I know, Hongyuan is stubborn. What if he just can''t forget you and doesn''t want to start a new life? If he obstinately sticks to the past and refuses to move forward to the future. When time goes by and you know that he will die alone, won''t you regret and heartache? "


    In a few words, Mei Wenxin''s heart felt a piercing pain.


    She gazed at Mei Yezhou, who was talking. For a long time, all the love that she once had with him came to her mind. At the same time, her ears were full of what he had said to her in the past.


    "Don''t you want to see him? If he was in front of you, would you like him? "


    "He''s right in front of you."


    "I said, he''s right in front of you. The boy who gave you pebbles, you said to marry him when you grow up, and he said to marry you when you grow up, is right in front of you. "


    "Did you really forget? Have you really forgotten what I look like? "


    "Because the Lantern Festival is the day you said you would marry me. On that day, it was snowing heavily, and the vast expanse of white was in front of us. All the people in the hospital are celebrating the Lantern Festival. They have parents and relatives, including you, accompanied by your mother. And only I, sitting alone in a wheelchair, looking at the snowman in the hospital yard, their faces are full of laughter, like a abandoned person


    "That day, someone got married in the hospital. Hospital children, everyone around the bride and groom to eat sugar, including you. You grab a handful of sugar and run to me. You think my leg hurts again. You say you give me all the sugar. You silly say that when you eat sugar, your heart is sweet and your leg won''t hurt. You also say that when my leg is good, you will marry me just like the bride. "


    Yeah.


    How she forgot how persistent and affectionate he was.


    At that time, he just gave him a few pieces of candy and said a few childish words, which he could remember. When he has experienced so much tenderness and affection, how can he easily start a new relationship?


    Think of here, the pain of the heart is like being pulled out, born a piece of empty, through the cold wind. Ten million forbearance, in the end did not resist, Mei asked a drop of eyebrows, tears such as rain.


    Pink doodle is playing with sharp eyes, quickly pull round doodle hands, crisp and round doodle said, "brother, mother cried."


    Round doodle, who is playing with the bell ball, drops the toy in a hurry, holds pink doodle''s hand, and runs over with his small arms and legs twisted. They rushed to Mei Wenxin''s thigh and asked her nervously, "Mom, why are you crying?"


    Hearing the sound of yuandudu, Mei Wen was anxious to wipe her tears, but the tears didn''t listen to her. The more she wiped them, the more turbulent they were.


    "Grandfather, did you bully your mother?" Pink Du Du turns his head and looks at Mei Ye Zhou with innocent words and innocent eyes.


    Meiyezhou reached out to rub fendudu''s head and asked coldly, "does fendudu feel that his grandfather likes to bully people?"


    "Like." Pink doodle can not be questioned back.


    Plum leaf boat internal injury, "how like?"


    "My grandfather seduced me to kiss my grandfather''s face with a lollipop last time."


    "Grandfather said that disobedient children will be taken away by the wolf."


    "Grandfather also said that children running around are easy to meet the mountain king, who likes to eat children."


    Pink Du Du and round Du Du left sentence after sentence, accusing Mei Ye Zhou of his evil deeds.


    Finally, pink Dudu''s cheeks were round, and he said, "later, my mother told me that there was no big gray wolf carrying a child, no mountain king eating a child, and my grandfather was a bad guy, scaring me and my brother."


    "Poof ~" listening to pink doodle''s innocent words, the tearful Mei Wenxin couldn''t hold back her "Puchi" smile and broke her tears into a smile.


    Mei Yezhou, who was injured, covered his heart and cried out, "it''s wrong. It''s fan Dudu who pesters his grandfather to tell a story. His grandfather says that the wolf has a child and the mountain king eats a child. What my grandfather told you are all stories


    "Well, I don''t believe it." Pink doodle raised his chin back.


    Yuan Dudu said, "yes, I don''t believe it. My grandfather is bad. "


    "Round doodle, pink doodle, don''t make trouble for your grandfather. He''s not in good health." Mei Wenxin beckons to the two little people helplessly and dotingly. The two little people fell on Mei Wenxin''s thigh again, and the little people were especially attached to their mother.


    "If you think about it, grandfather is as bad as you say?" Mei Yezhou was not reconciled and looked at them askance.


    Round Du Du tilted his head and plum leaf boat look at each other, trying to think of the good plum leaf boat. He said, "last time I went to the farm, I plucked out the hair of Uncle White''s old hen. My mother wanted to beat me. If my grandfather didn''t let me, my mother didn''t dare to beat me."


    "Yes, last time my mother gave me some medicine which was very hard to drink, my grandfather secretly gave me sugar. Sugar is sweet."


    Mei asked with a smile, "is grandfather good or bad?"


    Round Doodle and pink doodle look at each other, have overthrown the previous position, firmly back, "grandfather good ~""Puchi..." Mei Yezhou also couldn''t help laughing.


    Pink doodle twists a small eyebrow, trying to think, "then why does mother cry?"


    Meiyezhou waved to fendudu, indicating that fendudu came to him. Pink Dudu ran past. Meiyezhou will powder Dudu embrace sitting in a wheelchair, distressed said, "your mother ah, she is missing dad."


    "Miss Dad?" Pink doodle doubt, "Dad is very fierce? Why does mom think Dad will cry? "


    Little people feel that only when they see the fierce can they cry.


    "Your father is not fierce. He''s fine." Meiyezhou asked, "do pink Dudu and round Dudu want to see their father and see if he is gentle or fierce?"


    The heads of round Doodle and pink doodle were fast, and they all said, "think ~"


    "Mom, Ariel''s father can draw, Arlo''s father can raise cows, so what can my brother''s father and I do? "Pink Dudu asked Mei in doubt.


    Mei opened her mouth and didn''t know how to describe their father to the two children.


    Mei Yezhou urged, "if yuandudu and fendudu want to see their father, they will pester their mother to take you home to see their father. As long as you see your father, you will not know what he looks like and what he will be. Will he be fierce or gentle then? "


    Listen to meiyezhou''s words, pink Dudu and round Dudu open, "Mom, mom, I want to see Dad, I want to see Dad, mom, you take us to see Dad."


    "Dad, you..." Mei Wenxin is bewildered by yuandudu and fendudu. She looks at meiyezhou weakly, with a sad face.


    Mei Yezhou shrugs her shoulders and raises her eyebrows innocently.


    Pink Dudu and round Dudu are still making trouble. She wants her to take them back to see her father.


    Mei Wenxin was entangled by them and collapsed.


    Mei Yezhou quietly looked at the troubled Mei Wenxin, pondered for a moment, pretended to cough a few times. Mei Wen is in a hurry to push the two small groups holding her thighs left and right away, pushing Mei Ye Zhou back to the ward in a hurry. She said as she walked, "you two little meatballs, stop making trouble. Your grandfather is not feeling well. Mother will push him back to the ward first and then tell you."


    All right.


    Two wronged villains, unwilling to follow Mei Wenxin back to the ward.


    Mei Yezhou lowered her voice and asked Mei helplessly, "son, do you really want me and your mother to repeat the tragedy on you?"


    The hand pushing the wheelchair was shaking violently. Mei Wenxin was stiff at the moment.


    She dropped her eyes and looked at meiyezhou. Her face seemed to be a little paler than that of meiyezhou who was seriously ill. Her tears swirled in her eyes.


    Is it true that she and he will never see each other?


    Mei Wenxin really doesn''t know.


    A few days after returning home from the hospital, Mei Wenxin was in a daze. She often forgot to respond when she was boiling in the pot. She didn''t remember to turn off the fire until the food was burnt. I always put the dirty clothes in the washing machine, forgot to turn on the switch and left. When I washed the dirty clothes the next day and turned on the washing machine, I found that yesterday''s dirty clothes were still there.


    Her mind is full of Fang Hongyuan.


    Even her English teacher, Mr. White, didn''t know that he was here.


    "Ask the heart? Ask the heart? What do you want to know? " Mr. White called Mei Wenxin three times in a row, and then recalled Mei Wenxin who was in a daze in the kitchen. Mei Wenxin blinked blankly and asked, "teacher, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s burnt," white warned


    "Oh, I forgot." Mei Wenxin responds that she is cooking and turns off the fire in a hurry. She looked at the dish that had been pasted into black charcoal and sighed silently.


    This is the third time this week that she forgot to turn off the fire when cooking.


    "Ask my heart, I think you are in a bad mental state during this period of time. If you take two children with you, it will be very dangerous." Mr. White followed may into the living room and said solemnly.


    Mei Wenxin disapproved of the smile, relaxed back, "it''s OK."


    "How can it be all right? If it burns like this, how can you escape with your two children? " White will think of the worst case, magnified countless times to ask Mei heart.


    Mei Wenxin still faintly replied, "teacher, it''s really OK. I was confused when I was very young. Didn''t I grow up so peacefully? You Westerners are easily nervous. It doesn''t matter. "


    "No way." Unexpectedly, white suddenly grabbed May''s wrist and said coldly, "you can''t live with two children like this anymore!"


    "If I don''t live with two children like this, how can I live?" Mei asked a blank question.


    White''s face turned red magically. He said, "ask me, I, i..."


    "Teacher, are you hot? My face is red with heat. " Mei asked, blinking and staring at White''s face, turned and picked up the remote control of the air conditioner and said, "then I''ll turn the air conditioner down a little."


    "I''m not hot, I''m..." White, who is not fluent in Chinese, is so anxious that he doesn''t know how to say it. After a while, he suddenly changed to English and said, "I love you. I want to take care of you and your children as you Chinese men take care of your wife."

 Chapter 445

    "Teacher, you?" Mei Wenxin was surprised by White''s words and looked at him in surprise.


    White was afraid of Mei Wenxin''s disbelief, so he quickly stepped forward two steps, looked at Mei Wenxin''s eyes sincerely, and promised, "really, Wenxin, I really like you and fall in love with you. From the day you entered my teacher, I noticed you, a mysterious oriental girl. I know that you Oriental women like men who are responsible and responsible. For you, I can make any change and become the kind of responsible man you like. "


    Mei asked her heart, pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed awkwardly, "teacher, don''t make fun of me. Don''t make fun of me because I''m stupid."


    "No, I''m not kidding you. I''m serious." White back, that serious eyes, how to see how not like to see a joke.


    The muscles on Mei''s smiling face were stiff.


    White said, "actually, I''ve been hesitant to tell you. But I don''t have time to hesitate now. I''m afraid that you with two children will have an accident. I know you don''t like the life here. It doesn''t matter. As long as you promise me, I can go back to your country with your two children. "


    Mei asked her heart and said with a dry smile, "teacher, I''m really good alone. Don''t worry about it. Besides, I don''t want to go back to China. "


    White didn''t give up and said, "if you don''t want to go back, you stay in America. You can rest assured that even if you stay here, I will try my best to be a good husband in your mind. "


    "But I have two children and a sick father."


    "I don''t care. As long as you promise to be my wife, I can take care of my children and my father."


    "Teacher, why don''t you understand?" Mei felt powerless and said, "I won''t be with my teacher. I just regard you as my teacher all the time."


    "Do you think I won''t take good care of you? I know that we Westerners and you Orientals have different ideas, but I will try my best to run in with your ideas and strive to do what you want. "


    "Not my teacher." Mei asked her heart, rubbed her sore eyebrows, looked at White''s expectant eyes, and said, "from the beginning, you and I could not."


    "Why?" White doesn''t know.


    "Because..." Mei''s words of asking her heart were a little, and she took a look at her round and pink Dudu who were picking the crack in the door. For a moment, she looked back and continued, "because I love the father."


    "The father of the child?" White can not deny, "so many years, I have never met the father of the child, he must be an irresponsible man, hurt your heart, you will bring the child to the United States. I know, like a responsible man, you must be broken by that damned bastard, just dare not accept my love for you. You love your child''s father, but you make up a reason to refuse me, don''t you? "


    "No, no, no!" Mei''s face suddenly turned cold and said, "you can say anything, but you can''t say that the father of the child is an irresponsible bastard!"


    "I didn''t mean to say that, I just..." White saw Mei Wenxin angry, immediately flustered, he was tongue tied, don''t know how to explain his meaning with Mei Wenxin.


    He didn''t know why he was attracted to this Oriental woman, but he still remembered that when she came to the English training class to learn English three years ago, she couldn''t even learn some basic life words.


    He didn''t know where her courage came from. Her English was so bad that he dared to live in the West. He couldn''t help admiring her courage.


    Later, I gradually realized that she was pregnant.


    He saw her small body with his own eyes, with a big stomach, holding a book she didn''t understand, nibbling hard, without saying a word of giving up and complaining.


    One day before she gave birth, she was still dictating the English words he taught. Later, her stomach suddenly began to ache, and he sent her to the hospital.


    24 hours of labor pain, only pain to the extreme when hum a few, the rest of the whole bite, not gnaw.


    He once heard that women in the East attach great importance to feelings and family. If it wasn''t for that man''s irresponsibility, how could she come to the United States and turn herself into an illiterate person?


    I remember that pink doodle was just born at that time. Doctors said that the baby was likely to die young. Her body became too weak due to the erosion of maternal toxins.


    Mei asked, unwilling to give up a little hope.


    After giving birth to her baby, she has become a mother who can shuttle through the turbulent traffic from a woman who is nervous to shiver even holding the steering wheel, so as not to delay the treatment of her frail little daughter.


    Under her careful care, pink doodle is more and more healthy, and has become such a lovely girl. Although she is still sick from time to time, it will not affect her life.


    Because of her various reasons, he has changed from a Western man who advocates the freedom of men and women to the most responsible man in her mind, hoping to raise her two children with her.


    Mei asked her heart and sighed. She was very serious. "Mr. White, I''m not a smart person, so it''s hard for me to understand a lot of things, and it''s easier to ignore a person''s emotional changes. If I accidentally let you have what kind of illusion, then I can only say sorry to you. I also solemnly tell you that the father of yuandudu and fendudu is the most responsible and gentle man in the world. After leaving him, I won''t marry anyone again. My only wish is to create the best life for yuandudu and fendudu, so that they can grow up healthily and happily. ""But..." White asked, "you say the father of the child is the most responsible and gentle man in the world, but where is he? If he was so responsible, why did he let you leave alone? "


    "There are some things that outsiders can''t think of and understand. I am very sorry that he is separated from us. Mr. White, stop guessing. Go back, between us. It''s impossible. " Mei asked her heart and decided to return.


    "I..." White stood where he was, mouth open and mouth open.


    "If you really don''t want to leave, you can stay here for a while. I''ll go back to my room and feed fendudu to take medicine." White doesn''t leave, and may doesn''t want to stay here any longer. She drops a word and gets up with the medicine box.


    "Ask the heart!" In a hurry, white blurted out her name to Mei''s back.


    Mei Wenxin''s brow was slightly closed and she didn''t speak.


    "I, I''m leaving the country." White hesitated for a moment and said slowly.


    Mei asked, "Oh? Is it? Where to? "


    "I don''t know. I was going to take you back to your country, but you didn''t want to." White, clenching his fist, explained, "my visa was issued ten years ago for a period of ten years. At that time, I made up my mind to stay in the United States for ten years. When the visa arrived, I changed my country with my mood. Now, I don''t know where to go


    "Is it?" Mei asked with a smile.


    White nodded seriously.


    He is an Italian.


    It was also because his visa expired that he was eager to tell her, and then took her back to her country.


    Who ever thought, she refused.


    Not only refuse, but also refuse even a little room to retain.


    "I''m most familiar with countries other than my own. I''ve lived in the United States for three years. So I can''t give you substantive and constructive opinions. It''s up to you to decide where to go. Lin Wai, I won''t send you off the day you leave. I wish you a pleasant journey and take care. " For a person who has never been moved, let alone liked, Mei asked her heart, determined like a stranger, said calmly.


    Her cold tone made White''s heart cool gradually. Her white skin was full of suffocating red light.


    After a long silence, white finally breathed a sigh of relief and asked Mei, "OK, I''ll go. Take care. When cooking in the future, don''t forget to light up. Remember to install a smoke alarm system at home. If there is a fire at home, the alarm system can remind you in time


    Mei asked her heart and said nothing.


    White''s heart is dead.


    He reluctantly shook his head and turned away.


    As soon as white left, round Doodle and pink doodle opened the door and rushed to Mei Wenxin''s arms. Yuan Dudu looked up at Mei and asked, "Mom, uncle white is leaving, right?"


    "Yes." Mei Wenxin rubbed round Dudu''s head and gently asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fandudu said, "my brother said that if Uncle White left, there would be no one to install a plane for him."


    "Why not? Don''t you still have a dress?" Mei couldn''t help laughing.


    "But my grandfather is not well. He always lives in the hospital." The villain retorted.


    "Then there''s mom!" Mei asked, "after uncle White left, my mother loaded yuandudu with a plane."


    Yuan Dudu asked, "will mom?"


    Mei nodded affirmatively, "yes! If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you. "


    Round Du Du happy Dian Dian Er trot to the room, took out a brand-new set of assembly plane, and handed it to Mei Wenxin.


    Mei Wenxin sat on the sofa with her legs crossed, opened the packing box, poured out the parts, and studied the aircraft assembly instructions carefully. Looking at her, her head was swollen and dizzy.


    Er, how complicated!


    But in contrast, round Doodle and pink doodle, two little people holding their own special stool, sitting around meI Wenxin, looking at her eagerly.


    Can''t, don''t want to let Lilliputian disappointed Mei Wenxin, knead eyebrow, forced down the head dizzy up feeling, a part of a part of the pick. She can''t help thinking that if he''s installing a toy plane, it''s as simple as that, should he be able to do it?


    Suddenly I think of Fang Hongyuan''s Mei Wenxin. My busy hand stops. Looking at yuandudu and fendudu, my eyes begin to wander.


    In a trance, she saw him sitting with a stool beside pink Doodle and round doodle. The way to fight the plane was so skillful, with loving and gentle eyebrows and eyes.


    Mei asked. She felt a sharp pain in her heart and mouth, and her eyes were red.

 Chapter 446

    "Mom, did you spell it?" Maybe she is in a daze for too long, impatient Lilliputian can''t wait to ask impatiently. Mei Wenxin was stunned and quickly calmed down, "not yet, mom. I want to know how to install the tail wing."


    "Take your time. I''ll take my sister to see the goldfish." Yuan Dudu said.


    Goldfish?


    Mei Wen''s heart moved. She thought of what he had carried into the fish tank not long ago. She quickly left the plane and wanted to catch him back. But round doodle with powder doodle slip fast, ran to the fish tank side.


    Anyway, the fish tank was replaced with a fully enclosed one, leaving only special water changing holes and feeding holes, so it is impossible for him to turn into the fish tank again to paddle.


    So Mei Wenxin, who was relieved, went back to the sofa and continued to dress for less than a quarter of the plane.


    Oh, my God!


    Why on earth did she brag to yuandudu that she could fly?


    She didn''t think the plane could be installed for her for a year.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Fang Hongyuan rarely didn''t go to the company. He drove to the prison in a city to visit.


    As the guard opened the door, a young man in a prison uniform was brought over. When he came to the visiting room and saw the people who came to visit him, his eyes were stunned.


    Instead of speaking, Fang Hongyuan pointed to the microphone.


    He came near in handcuffs, shaking and holding the receiver close to his ear.


    "Jiang Yunfan." Fang Hongyuan looked into his red eyes and read out his name.


    Yes, the one who is deeply in prison and will be executed early next month is Jiang Yunfan.


    At that time, after he hurt Mei Wenxin, he fled to San Francisco with Zhao Xueer. After arriving, Zhao Xueer raised the baby, and he started his career again. At that time, he thought he was lucky to come down to the world. Less than two months after arriving in the United States, he met a Singaporean Chinese named Kim Man Duo.


    Kim invested in his jewelry business.


    Soon, with the support of jinmantuo, his jewelry business became bigger and bigger, and he was well-known in the Chinese community of San Francisco.


    At that time, Zhao Xueer gave birth to a son.


    Jiang Yunfan is holding a baby in his arms and sitting in a newly formed jewelry company. He is really a winner in life. After so many ups and downs, he can still have such a happy life.


    He is also full of the idea that his luck is invincible in the world, and then, encouraged by Jin Manduo, he puts all his belongings he has saved for more than a year in a single gamble, ready to move towards the domestic market with his identity of changing his name.


    You know, the domestic market, is now many countries'' enterprises most optimistic about the sweet cake.


    Even if he knew that he had a lot of cases, he would not give up the fat meat in the domestic market.


    However, he did not expect that his first step to enter the domestic jewelry market was directly suppressed by the domestic jewelry industry and the international market. Soon, the first money invested was gone.


    Jin Manduo and he are not convinced, continue to rally again.


    But soon, the international dust will destroy him, even the dregs are not left.


    Three times later, he was no longer able to enter the domestic market. Not only did he not have the ability to enter the domestic market, but also San Francisco market. Because the company''s book is in the state of deficit liabilities.


    Jin Manduo, who once vowed to advance and retreat together with him, even kicked him away without keeping his word. Coldly, he said that he was not qualified to fight with him when he was bankrupt.


    Not willing to give up, he went to the financial company of jinmantuo to find him, only to know that jinmantuo is a fake, the real jinmantuo is a fat man, and speaks fluent English.


    And the man he knew, Kim Man Duo, was a pretty looking man who spoke Singaporean Mandarin with Hong Kong and Taiwan accent every time.


    This time, he realized that he had been cheated from the beginning.


    He didn''t have time to think about who played jinmantuo, and why he had to spend so much money on himself, just to make him turn the bottom from the cloud. After the bankruptcy, his real estate was frozen, the money in the bank was frozen, and the poor even had no money to buy diapers for his son.


    He just watched as Zhao Xueer, who had become his wife, went back to the performing arts circle in the United States in order to earn money for her son to buy milk powder. In the eyes of those Americans who were discriminating against him, he used hues to make a living.


    Zhao Xueer''s behavior, his body all abnormal genes, in a fierce quarrel, he almost Miss Zhao Xueer stifled in the hand.


    Still in the infancy of the child, perhaps feel the attack of terror, crying heart crack lung.


    It was at that time that someone knocked on his door.


    They are two Chinese.


    They said that they were the police and they came to arrest him. He knew that there was no extradition treaty between China and the United States, and the police could not arrest people in the United States, so he tried to escape.


    When the police saw his son, they asked him if he wanted a child under one year old to live in hiding with him.Jiang Yunfan listened to the children''s babbling and laughter, his heart was miraculously soft, and the idea of bringing the case to justice came to mind for the first time in his life. He asked the police if he could protect his children from suffering if he returned home with them.


    The police said that if he came back with them, they would take the children back with them. At that time, they would find a good family to adopt them. They would ensure that they had no worries about food and clothing, and they would not know that their father was a lunatic murderer.


    Under the persuasion of the police, Jiang Yunfan turned himself in.


    On the day he got off the plane when he returned to China, he saw "Jin Man Duo", who had cheated him out of his family. His words and behavior, and the police are particularly close.


    Later, through the police, he learned that Jin Manduo he knew was actually Wang can, Fang Hongyuan''s former driver and special assistant.


    On that day, he was struck by thunder.


    It turns out that he arranged all this.


    But why did he arrange that?


    "On the third of next month, you should go. I''ll see you off." Fang Hongyuan looked directly at Jiang Yunfan, with tears in his eyes, unwilling and uncertain, and said indifferently.


    "Send me, send me?" Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Jiang Yunfan suddenly remembered that he would be executed on the third of next month.


    He can''t live more than a week.


    Thinking that he was dying, tears fell from his eyes. Jiang Yunfan clapped the glass crazily and yelled at Fang Hongyuan, "brother, I don''t want to die. Brother, please help me!"


    Help?


    How to save it?


    It''s your choice to go this way.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Jiang Yunfan''s eyes more indifferent.


    The cold in his eyes penetrated Jiang Yunfan''s heart like ice. He staggered for a moment, fell down on the chair and muttered, "am I crazy? How could you save me? How could you have saved me? You want me to die at once. "


    "Yes." Fang Hongyuan did not want to admit it.


    If he hadn''t killed the mother of his favorite woman and her baby, he might have pitied his brother who should have been with his compatriots.


    "But brother, I have another child. I can''t die! If I die, what about my child? " Jiang Yunfan was sluggish for a moment. He jumped up from his chair again, patting the glass and pleading loudly.


    His child is still young. Although he was less than one year old when he was taken away, he can see that he will be smart when he grows up. He also wanted to watch his child grow up and never let him bear the shadow like Jiang Zhongmin.


    "Your child was sent to a welfare home by the police and adopted by a couple surnamed Liang. His surname is liang from now on. It has nothing to do with you. " Fang Hongyuan''s cold return.


    "Nothing to do with me? Has nothing to do with me? Has nothing to do with me? " Jiang Yunfan kept whispering Fang Hongyuan''s words, more and more sad, more and more desolate.


    Suddenly, his mind moved and asked incredulously, "doesn''t he still have a mother? Why do you want to adopt someone else? He followed his mother, or at least my family name. At least... "


    "Don''t tease me. Do you think people like Zhao Xueer will really keep you as a widow for life?" Listening to Jiang Yunfan''s crazy words, Fang Hongyuan laughed. He said cruelly, "Zhao Xueer had a good relationship with a big director in the United States the second month after you were arrested. Now that she''s in Hollywood, how can she be willing to help you raise your children? Do you forget how you used to treat her? How did she abandon her and the child surnamed Qin again? "


    Fang Hongyuan''s words remind Jiang Yunfan of what he once did to Zhao Xueer. His mind is blank and he looks at Fang Hongyuan in despair.


    For a long time, he asked mechanically, "so, do you want me to try to fall from the cloud to the bottom, and feel the pain of separation of flesh and bone, so as to vent my resentment?"


    "It''s you who first make people feel the pain of separation." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Over the years, the longer he and Mei Wenxin have been together, the clearer they are. When Dong Qing passed away, Mei Wenxin held Dong Qing''s body and cried helplessly. Her voice echoed in her ears from time to time.


    There was another day when he watched the baby in her stomach flow away from her legs, and the piercing pain couldn''t stop for a long time.


    He was thinking, if the child didn''t flow away by accident, but was born smoothly. Yin Meilian, who likes children, will not drive her away when he is in a coma for the sake of having a lovely child between them?


    "But elder brother, no matter what I do, I don''t think it will really harm your life." Finally, approaching the collapse of Jiang Yunfan, holding the phone crying.


    Fang Hongyuan drew a mocking arc at the corner of his mouth and laughed without saying anything.


    Jiang Yunfan knew Fang Hongyuan didn''t believe it, but if he didn''t say it, he would have no chance. He looked at Fang Hongyuan with tears in his eyes and said, "brother, do you know? I miss you so much


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "I miss the day when you helped me carve birthday presents when I was a child. I miss the days when you''re sitting in a wheelchair and telling me stories you don''t know where to hear them from. "

 Chapter 447

    "The more I miss you, the more painful I am. The more I resent Jiang Zhongmin for not pleading for you. In the resentment, I am more and more sick, more and more unable to control my demonic heart Jiang Yunfan choked, "later I knew you were still alive, so I was thinking, if you were not dead, would I not be like this. If you would let me know that you are alive, I would not be like this.


    But no if, you''re alive, you didn''t tell me you''re still alive. You live in the hope of everyone, you have a powerful and rich business empire, star universe, you are the president of the star universe with unlimited scenery. And I''m just a street mouse living in the sewer. So when I know you''re still alive, I''m glad, but I hate. I hate you. I hate you. Why don''t you take me away? You can take me away and let me live the same life with you. Why must I live alone in the shadow of that old beast? "


    Said, Jiang Yunfan tearful looking at Fang Hongyuan, continued, "so, I want to calculate you, want to revenge you abandoned my crime."


    "Abandoned?" Fang Hongyuan''s tearful accusation against Jiang Yunfan aroused a mocking smile.


    He was tortured and killed by his parents, and his beloved brother cursed him for early death. He didn''t even say "abandonment". Did he come first to accuse himself of his crime?


    If I didn''t hear him say that he would like to die early that year, how could he not let himself have any relationship with Jiang?


    "Big brother, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t plot again and again to harm you and her." Fang Hongyuan''s eyes hurt Jiang Yunfan''s heart. He repeatedly clenched the microphone in fear and said eagerly, "I shouldn''t count on you, I shouldn''t want to revenge you, I shouldn''t cause your child to miscarry, I shouldn''t sow dissension between you and her, let alone kill her mother. But even if I have 110000, I never really want to hurt your life. Brother, I can die, but I can''t be shot. I just want to die in... "


    Jiang Yunfan has too many words to say to Fang Hongyuan, but Fang Hongyuan doesn''t want to listen to them. He indifferently hung up the phone, in his begging eyes, turned away.


    "Brother, I can die, but I don''t want to be shot. If I''m really going to be shot, I just want you to be the one with the gun. " Looking at Fang Hong''s far away figure, Jiang Yunfan roared and hissed in despair, hoping that he would look back at himself and listen to what he didn''t finish.


    He knew he was guilty.


    He also thought that he would be in prison one day.


    But he didn''t want to be sent to prison by anyone. He was the only one who sent himself to prison himself.


    Because, he loves him!


    From his childhood to his death in prison, he often wakes up from the nightmare and remembers his struggle under the hands of his abnormal parents. Every time, his heart will be painful as if to burst.


    Day by day, in that kind of torture, he vowed that all people would not die well.


    He wanted the old animal to die worse than he did.


    Finally, the old animal died, died in his son''s hands, strangled by the data line fire, a fire burned his body.


    Oh, karma!


    He killed so many people that he ended up being separated.


    And I don''t have a chance to say what I want to say to the people I miss most.


    "Retribution, retribution!" Jiang Yunfan sat on the chair, looking up at the sky, wailing.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan, who came out of the prison visiting area, was walking aimlessly on the street alone. There was a voice in his heart that was talking to her gently.


    Wife, Jiang Yunfan will be executed in a week, do you know?


    If you know, will you be happy?


    If you are still by my side, will you jump up happily, hug my neck and cheer, saying: "husband, you are so good."


    Happy end, you will not sternly reprimand me, said, "who wants you to do this, Jiang Yunfan so abnormal, in case he hurt you how to do? You are the most important person for me. I can''t lose you, let alone watch you get hurt. "


    The most important person.


    He is no longer.


    The most important person for her now is the one who made her smile again and gave birth to two children with her.


    But he could not lose her.


    Why in the end, he was so far away from her that he could not see her again?


    Thinking about it, Fang Hongyuan stopped slightly and looked towards the western world, as if looking at her in a foreign country and asking, "you Will you come back again? "


    I didn''t sign the divorce agreement. I''m still married to you. If you want to remarry, you must come back and divorce me.


    So, if I just wait, will I come back to divorce you?


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t know. He wanted to know, but he didn''t dare to.


    The heart is contradictory and complicated.After wandering in the street for a long time, Fang Hongyuan went to a pet shop and bought a lot of dog food and dog toys.


    That year he gave her the Chai dog taro has grown up, the favorite thing to do is to trouble his furniture at home. The new furniture was changed batch after batch, but he was reluctant to give taro the furniture she had used, so he had it wrapped up and carried it into the warehouse.


    Whenever he thought about her, he would go to the warehouse and stare at the old furniture.


    Especially the bed they slept in.


    I still remember that at that time, she was jealous of Tang Shihan, but she didn''t want to say it clearly. She kept saying that she had no reason to hate it. She had to force herself to burn the bed. Later, they bought a new bed.


    Thinking about all kinds of things, Fang Hongyuan came home with big bags of dog food. Too wolf did not like before, as soon as he came home, he jumped out of the house and jumped on him to say hello warmly.


    The feeling of something wrong arises spontaneously, and Fang Hongyuan turns around decisively.


    "Stop!" Before she could escape, Yin Meilian''s voice came from the living room and stopped Fang Hongyuan.


    Hanging in the waist of the hand, tightly together. He turned and looked at Yin Meilian. His words were cold and distant. "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Meilian asked painfully, "do you really have to use this tone when you talk to me now? You know, I''m your mother! "


    "Yes, I know you''re my mother." Fang Hongyuan didn''t deny it. He asked indifferently, "so mom came to see me today. What can I do for you?"


    "Come on in." Yin Meilian said.


    Fang Hongyuan was silent for a moment. He went to the sofa opposite Yin Meilian and sat down. His eyes fell on taro, who ate the dried chicken at the feet of Yin Meilian.


    Let''s just say why the dog didn''t come out to meet him today. His feelings have been mixed up for a long time.


    Yin Meilian poured a glass of water for Fang Hongyuan and held the cup to Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan said politely, "thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ When does mother and son need to thank each other? " Yin Meilian asked bitterly.


    Fang Hongyuan did not answer in silence.


    Yin Meilian sighed and murmured, "son, how long have you said that we haven''t sat down and had a good chat like this?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t remember." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "You don''t remember, but I do." Yin Meilian said, "since you wake up, I told you that the woman abandoned you, you have not talked to me well."


    "Abandon?" At the corner of Fang Hongyuan''s mouth, he murmured Yin Meilian''s words. He wanted to be more sarcastic and sarcastic.


    "I know you can''t forget her, but she left long ago. Walking so heartless and even heartless, she never thought about why you were in a coma, and never thought that if it wasn''t for you, she might become a vegetable and lie in bed. Since she left with other men, you don''t have to worry about it any more... "


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to listen to her again. Mei asked her heart. She interrupted coldly, "if you have something to say, I''m a little tired. After that, I have to rest."


    Yin Meilian said, "in fact, in this world, there are many better women than Mei Wenxin. Mom knows that you like Mei Wenxin, so mom asked the matchmaking agency to look for you all the time. Now I''ve found a few women who are similar to Mei Wenxin. As long as you like, mom will arrange for you to meet them immediately. "


    "Are you preparing for Li Daitao''s death?" Fang Hongyuan sneered and asked, "Mom, what do you take me for?"


    "Son..." Yin Meilian''s face was changed by Fang Hongyuan. But she soon calmed down and advised, "mom knows you can''t accept it for a while, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll understand after a long time. In fact, women, as long as you can live a down-to-earth life, basically no difference


    "Ha ha." Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to talk to her any more. He laughed a few times.


    Does she speak with such high sounding every time?


    "Son, mom knows you blame mom for not keeping her." Yin Meilian quietly grasped the back of Fang Hongyuan''s hand and said with guilt, "but mom couldn''t help it. At that time, mom tried her best to stay, but she just didn''t want to stay. Son, she is so cruel to you, why can''t you let go? In fact, Ma also figured out, what feelings are not feelings, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that my son is still alive and my mother is more satisfied than anything else. "


    "Ma." Listening to Yin Meilian''s words, Fang Hongyuan called her out.


    Yin Meilian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Hongyuan looked straight ahead, his eyes calm without waves. "In fact, whether it was three years ago or now. I didn''t believe a word you said


    "You..." Yin Meilian''s face suddenly changed and she said, "what do you mean, son?"


    "In fact, I can imagine that your purpose is to make me live, to live alone." Fang Hongyuan looked sideways at Yin Meilian with fierce eyes and some confused eyes. He said quietly, "but you never know me. In my heart, the length of life lies in quality, not quantity.""Son..."


    Fang Hongyuan interrupted Yin Meilian again and asked, "do you know why I have not been willing to meet you all these years?"


    Yin Meilian was slightly stunned and asked, "why?"

 Chapter 448

    "Because every time I see you, you will say something that I can''t help trying to expose you. I''m afraid that if I tear you down, we''ll lose both mother and son. I''m afraid to be the worst white eyed wolf in the world. The reason why I am more afraid to break with you is that she is responsible for all the crimes in the end. So I hide from you, I have to hide from you. As long as I don''t meet you, I won''t think that you forced her away, and I won''t quarrel with you when I''m angry. " Fang Hongyuan clenched his fist, and the tendons on the back of his hand leaped, almost biting his teeth. He said, "have you ever known that I am the one who owes you the favor, not the one who asks for your heart. You can scold me, beat me or even force me, but you don''t have the right to force my heart. Is it because she married me that you will be forced to live in a strange land? "


    "Son..." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Yin Meilian was completely flustered. She took Fang Hongyuan''s hand and explained, "Mom, mom is just for you!"


    "Enough." Fang Hongyuan replied coldly, "this is the last sentence I want to hear in my life!"


    "Son, I know you love her. I know you blame mom, but mom really can''t accept that you are surrounded by someone who can let you go through fire and water at any time. Mom can''t accept that..."


    "I''m 32 years old this year." Fang Hongyuan interrupted Yin Meilian and asked coldly, "do you still think I''m a child?"


    "Son..."


    "When can you stay out of my life?"


    "I..."


    "I don''t want to be an ungrateful unfilial son, but if you really push me, maybe I don''t mind being the most unfilial son in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a few words, Yin Meilian was speechless.


    She just looked at Fang Hongyuan and couldn''t say a word.


    Fang Hongyuan took a deep breath, suppressed the surging emotions in his heart, and tried to calm them down. "Mom, I''m tired. I want to have a rest. You should go back and have a rest early. I''ll call the driver to see you off. "


    With that, he got up and stopped looking at Yin Meilian and went upstairs.


    "Hongyuan, even if you know what I''ve done, it''s over. Do you really want to stay away from my mother?" Yin Meilian clenched her fist and asked Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan stopped walking, looked back at Yin Meilian and asked, "don''t worry, my heart won''t feel so bad in a few days. I will go to see you. It''s just that I need time to calm down and digest. "


    "But you''ve been digesting it for three years!" Yin Meilian said with tears in her eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan said calmly, "what about three or six years? If you can''t calm down, you can''t calm down. Some things, even after a lifetime, will be stuck in the throat. Maybe as long as you don''t always remind me of what you have done in my ear, I will try not to recall it. "


    Yin Meilian, "..."


    Fang Hong said, "let''s go, let''s go back. In addition to not willing to meet you, I will do my filial duty as a son. "


    "What''s the matter with Nie Bei?" Yin Meilian doesn''t give Fang Hongyuan the chance to leave. She asks anxiously.


    Fang Hongyuan''s steps froze again. He looked back at Yin Meilian in disbelief and understood instantly.


    It turns out that this is her real purpose of waiting for her.


    So, is she going to get involved in her life again?


    "You are my son. I know your temperament. You can''t forget Mei so soon. This half year, Nie Bei''s company may indeed cure your heartbreak for a short time, but in a few days, you will find that Nie Bei is no different from other women. So, mom still wants to advise you that it doesn''t matter if you are confused for the first time. Don''t be confused for the second time. You don''t love Nie Bei. If you force yourself to be with her, you will find that you and Nie Bei don''t have the same atmosphere. You have to fight every so often. You will have a very painful life. "


    Fang Hongyuan asked sarcastically, "I don''t know that I don''t agree with Beibei gas field. How can I let you know first? Huh? My dear mother, my lord? "


    "Don''t talk to me like that, son. In this world, no mother will do anything to harm her son. " Yin Meilian''s sincere advice.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at her with indifference, and no longer made any reaction.


    "I know that what I do may really hurt your heart. But your great uncle and aunt didn''t hurt you! When you were a child, they were more intimate with you than the three brothers and sisters. If you insist on being with Nie Bei, aren''t you afraid that your great uncle and aunt will make some drastic actions? " Yin Meilian asked bitterly.


    Fang Hongyuan calmly replied, "uncle and aunt, the work there naturally has to be done from north to north. After a long time, uncle and aunt should figure it out. I just hope you don''t make me sad again and again. "


    "But, but..." In the face of Fang Hongyuan, who was not relaxed at all, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, "but your eldest uncle has already thought of suicide!"


    "How can I see it?" Fang Hongyuan asked.Yin Meilian replied, "didn''t Nie Bei tell you? Your eldest uncle has been beating the coffin these days. He says that if you have to be with Nie Bei, he will lie on one side after beating the coffin. He will not eat or drink until he dies. "


    "Oh, I heard." Fang Hongyuan''s calm return.


    "Have you heard?" Yin Meilian looks at Fang Hongyuan who is still calm in amazement. She can''t figure out how he can be so calm.


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "Beibei said that this is the way to frighten her. He won''t care too much. If you really want to die, you can buy a coffin. Save time and effort. "


    Yin Meilian, "..."


    Fang Hongyuan said, "what about you?"


    Yin Meilian did not know, "what?"


    "This time, are you going to cry with me, make trouble with me, hang yourself, and swear to force me to comply with you, to make a clean cut with Beibei, and never to contact me again? If I don''t agree, you will try your best to force Beibei to go far away? "


    "Son, I..." Yin Meilian''s mouth has been open and closed for a long time, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    Fang Hongyuan said unquestionably, "go back. Don''t worry about me and Beibei. Don''t you always want me to look for it again? Then I tell you clearly, if I look for it again, it must be North and North. "


    With that, he did not delay downstairs for a moment, quickly went upstairs and closed the bedroom door.


    Yin Meilian looked upstairs, tears swirling in her eyes.


    For a long time, she stamped her foot reluctantly and called to the closed door upstairs, "if, if I promise you to find Mei Wenxin back, will you still insist on being with Nie Bei?"


    Get Mei Wenxin back?


    Fang Hongyuan, who is dazed by Mei Wenxin''s photo, can''t help laughing bitterly at Yin Meilian''s inquiry downstairs.


    Can you get it back?


    She is no longer the only one.


    ¡­¡­


    The United States.


    It was too late to be tossed about by yuandudu and fendudu last night, and Mei didn''t think about it when she got to the top of the day. She is lying on the bed, so by round Doodle and pink doodle around her, collapse of the pillow to cover the head.


    Muddle headed, she did not know when to feel the two children''s uproar, and finally a satisfied sleep sweet incomparable.


    "Come quickly, there will be a flood, and the water will flood the Jinshan Temple." suddenly, a sharp cry wakes Mei Wenxin who is sleeping. She sat up from her dream and looked around.


    Before we could find out where there was a flood, we heard bursts of laughter like silver bells outside.


    Mei asked anxiously and quickly went out with her slippers.


    However, when she saw the situation outside, she couldn''t help covering her face and holding her forehead, looking straight at her face.


    I don''t know how to turn on the tap water valve in the yard. The water flows out of the hose that I forgot to take back when I watered the trees yesterday. Yuan Dudu was wearing small underpants, bare upper body, and was sprinkling water all over the sky with a water pipe. His only underpants had been drenched with water, and his small face was full of water beads. Pink doodle is jumping and jumping happily on one side, and the broken flower nightdress is drenched with cold, and his mouth keeps shouting, "brother, you have to spray high, you have to spray high, so beautiful."


    Fengziqing, who didn''t know when she would come back, even became a big child, jumping in the puddle created by yuandudu, and greeting the two xionghai, "yuandudu, fendudu, come and try the puddle stepped on by Ganma, isn''t it fun ~"


    hearing fengziqing''s cry, yuandudu and fendudu gave up playing with water and jumped into the puddle stepped on by fengziqing It''s fun to play in the puddle.


    Looking at the crazy play of a small two big, Mei asked decisively into the house, found the rolling pin rushed out. When Feng Ziqing saw Mei Wen rushing out with a rolling pin in her heart, she called out, "two babies, the cannibal tiger is coming, so hurry to escape ~"


    with Feng Ziqing''s warning, Yuan Dudu and Fen Dudu ran away.


    But soon, Mei Wenxin caught the two skinny children. The rolling pin is still not down when it is raised. Suddenly, pink doodle''s mouth is shriveled. Wei qubaba cries, "Mom doesn''t fight, it hurts."


    In the end, it''s a girl. She''s smart. Just scare her. I''m sure she can''t fight. She took back her hand and looked at the culprit.


    See round Du Du to lift up small face, pitifully squeeze out two tears to say, "hit on son body, pain in your heart. Mom, I''m the meat falling from you. Are you willing to beat me? "


    Mei asked her heart. She could not help twitching. She said with a straight face, "the meat has fallen from me, and it doesn''t hurt me."


    Unexpectedly, Mei asked her heart to say that, Yuan Dudu suddenly closed his eyes and burst into tears. The tragic cry scared Mei Wenxin, a little confused.


    She just made an appearance with a rolling pin and didn''t really want to hit him.


    She can''t bear to fight.


    Yuan Dudu cried and said, "mother is eccentric, mother doesn''t love me, mother likes her sister, mother never beats her sister, mother beats me, mother is eccentric, Yuan Dudu is so poor, no one hurts, no one loves..."

 Chapter 449

    "Well." Listen to the round Du Du''s complaint sound, Mei Wenxin''s corner of the mouth twitches more happily.


    When did she stop powdering Dudu and just hit him?


    Whether it''s round or pink, she hasn''t touched one of their fingers!


    At most when the round Dudu skin is too fierce, Yang Yan with a straight face wants to smash his ass and scare him.


    "Well, well, my mother didn''t really want to hit you. My mother made fun of you." Finally, Mei Wenxin, who couldn''t bear it, bent down and hugged yuandudu in her arms, coaxing her with a soft voice.


    Round Du Du''s crying shoulders are pumping, choking and asking, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. When did mom cheat you? But you can''t be so naughty next time. If you sprinkle so much water on the ground, what should you do if your uncle and aunt slip by? " Mei Wenxin looks at yuandudu as seriously as possible, and says that she is telling him something very serious.


    "That round doodle doesn''t play with water next time, OK?"


    "Good boy." Mei asked, rubbing his head with love.


    Round doodle doodle mouth, pathetic said, "that mother kiss."


    "Yes, kiss." Mei Wenxin kisses round Dudu''s little face.


    Yuan Dudu broke his tears into a smile.


    After kissing, he even winked at pink doodle.


    Mei asked her heart and looked at the eyes of round Dudu and pink Dudu. Suddenly, she felt that she had been calculated. She carefully observed round Doodle and pink doodle, want to confirm just that moment feeling is not illusion. But before she could see clearly, Yuan Dudu suddenly jumped out of her arms and ran away with the hand of Fen Dudu.


    This child, the means to escape punishment is more and more sophisticated.


    Looking at the little monkey far away, Mei asked and rubbed her eyebrows.


    She was calculated by her son.


    You know, yuandudu is two and a half weeks old, but he hasn''t robbed yuandudu from the first day when he opened his eyes. His elder brother is strong enough to protect yuandudu, and takes his frail sister to play around and make trouble.


    Usually small hands holding small hands is called intimacy.


    So the saying that "mother is partial to her sister, but she only likes her sister and doesn''t like me" can''t be said by Yuan Dudu, a little bastard who likes her sister.


    The reason why he said that must be an expedient to avoid being beaten.


    The more she thought about it, the more speechless Mei Wenxin looked up and sighed.


    "Sister Mei, what are you sighing about?" Feng Ziqing asked with concern.


    Mei asked weakly, "it seems that I can''t control yuandudu any more."


    Feng Ziqing didn''t think so. "How could it be? He''s only two and a half weeks old. In other words, he''s only four years old. How can you not control him? Besides, yuandudu is naughty and naughty. He is very sensible and obedient


    "But..." Mei has no good intention to say it.


    What she said can''t be controlled is not what fengziqing said.


    She said the tube does not live refers to the round toot toot too clever, even began to learn to deceive her. I''m only two and a half weeks old, and I''m only four years old. How about seven or eight, ten or twenty?


    Don''t you have to cheat her?


    Think about it. It''s really powerless.


    The child, after all, did not inherit her confused character, but followed him.


    "By the way, didn''t you say you wouldn''t come back for the time being? Why are you back? " Slightly convergence of the mind, Mei asked curious asked Feng Ziqing.


    She still remembers the day when she called with excitement and excitement, saying that she had met a man as brave and beautiful as prince charming. In order to catch up with the prince charming in her heart, she decided to stay at his home and not come back for the time being.


    Is it only half a month, she put her mind prince charming surrender?


    "Well, don''t ask. The more you ask, the more depressed you are." Mei asked, Feng Ziqing suddenly began to sigh and sigh, a face of self pity.


    Mei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Ziqing sighed and went back to the room. She poured a glass of water first, then sat on the sofa and drank a few drinks like a cow. Then she said bitterly, "I''ve seen him in the past half a month. Besides, I saw you the day I called you last time. "


    "How can it be? Don''t you say you live in his house? " Mei asked.


    Feng Ziqing held her cheek in her hand and said, "yes, I''m sure I live in his house. But how do I know which family I live in? What if he had a lot of homes? "


    If not, why didn''t he go home for such a long time?


    You know, if he doesn''t go home, there''s no point in her staying there!


    "Are you going to give up?" Mei asked in an uncertain way.


    Give up?


    Feng Ziqing seemed to hear something incredible. She opened her eyes in surprise and asked, "why should I give up?"


    "Didn''t you say he didn''t go home at all? If he doesn''t go home, you won''t see him. If you don''t see him, it won''t help to stay in his house for a hundred years! " Although Mei Wenxin is not clever, she can think of such logic.Fengziqing shriveled mouth, refused to give up, "I don''t believe he won''t go back, that''s his property! And he said that there was something very important to him in that house. So I''m sure he will go back. It''s just the length of time. "


    "So you have to wait for the hare?" Mei asked.


    Feng Ziqing nodded sternly, "but I do have this idea. I don''t believe it. As long as the wolf is persistent enough, he can''t wait for the rabbit. "


    "You are the wolf, he is the rabbit?" Mei looked up and down at Feng Ziqing with a look of deep doubt. Feng Ziqing waved, "poof, King Kong Barbie rabbit."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What if we can''t wait? " Mei asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If he''s ever married, where you''re staying is just his unimportant property, or a way to catch a little girl like you?"


    "Hello..."


    "Maybe he''s in his original home now!"


    Mei asked her heart one sentence after another, but Feng Ziqing couldn''t listen. She grabbed Mei Wenxin''s shoulder speechless, swayed with all her strength, and said, "sister Mei, can you stop me, can you stop me, can you say something nice to me, can you comfort me that he just went out to do business, and hasn''t come back yet?"


    "I..." Mei Wenxin raised her hand tremblingly, held down her head, and said weakly, "who''s surnamed Feng, do you want to shake me to death?"


    "Yes, shake you to death, shake you to death, and no one will always block me." Feng Ziqing gritted her teeth and said, "sister Mei, I think you usually speak soft and gentle, and you are clever and clever in front of Uncle Mei. Why do you like to add blocks to people so much?"


    "That''s the one you haven''t met who''s more blocking." Mei asked weakly, "don''t shake. I''ll hear the sound of the ocean again. My head is so dizzy."


    You know, she learned from Lin Xiaozhe!


    Lin Chen''s ability to add obstacles is so deep that he is the second, and no one dares to be the first.


    I remember that when she first arrived in the United States that year, she was in a bad mood and didn''t know how to relieve her heartache. Lin Chen made a transnational phone call for her and taught her countless ways to make fun of others.


    She just learned a little bit.


    However, although we have only learned a little, it is enough.


    "Faint to death." Feng Ziqing spat.


    "If I fainted, where would you go to eat in the future?" Feng Ziqing reminds a way.


    This move, hit the key.


    Food fengziqing resolutely stopped shaking Mei''s hand, and took it back, threatening to let her go for the sake of food.


    Mei Wen felt liberated. She rubbed her aching neck and mended it again. "In fact, I''m not all trying to block you. It''s possible that people have already become a family! Why don''t you take a chance to ask next time? "


    "Sister may!" Feng Ziqing was worried by Mei. She stamped her feet hard, and her tears rolled in her eyes.


    Isn''t it?


    It''s going to tear?


    Mei asked, feeling numb. She asked weakly, "don''t you really fall in love with him?"


    "I''m not kidding you." Feng Ziqing mumbled back.


    All right.


    May''s heart doesn''t hurt her any more.


    She asked tentatively, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Go back and wait." Feng Ziqing said firmly, "I will wait until he comes back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei''s heart was silent.


    Fengziqing is really serious.


    "Sister may, I''m here to ask you something." Feng Ziqing said.


    Mei asked, "what''s the matter, you say."


    "My father doesn''t trust that I am alone abroad. He is afraid that I will make friends with my boyfriend abroad and stay at his home for the night, so he often calls home in the middle of the night to confirm that I am not at home. I left this period of time, no one at home, also can''t answer my father''s phone. So can you remember to report my safety to my family after a while Feng Ziqing asked.


    Her father knows Mei Wenxin and knows that they have a good neighbor relationship. As long as Mei Wenxin answers the phone for him to report his safety, he won''t worry too much.


    She seems to be afraid of Mei''s embarrassment, and quickly adds, "sister Mei, don''t worry, I will come back every three to five, so that you can confirm my safety, and also let you have a bottom in your heart, so as not to lie too hard."


    "All right." Although Mei Wenxin is not willing to lie to others, she can''t bear to see feng Ziqing''s sincerity, so she has to compromise and nod her head.


    I hope she didn''t make the wrong decision.


    Feng Ziqing jumped up with joy, hugged Mei Wenxin''s neck, gave her a kiss in the face, and cheered, "sister Mei, you are so nice."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t flatter me and come back half a month, or I won''t help you. " Mei Wenxin wipes the lipstick on her face and gives a helpless warning."I know, I know ~" Feng Ziqing took an apple from the fruit basket and swaggered away.


    Mei asked anxiously, shouting to her back, "are you leaving now?"


    "Yes Fengziqing shook her eyebrows and said, "I''ll go back and wait for the rabbit ~"


    OK.


    You go back to your plant and treat your King Kong Barbie rabbit.


    Mei Wenxin also picks the tip of her brow. She doesn''t care about fengziqing any more.


    It''s getting late. She has to go to see meiyezhou.


    ¡­¡­


    From the observation, Xiangyang''s home is neither too far nor too close to Mei Wenxin''s home. It takes about an hour to drive. Bored in only one person''s home, fengziqing and others quickly look through the autumn water, looking forward to her receiving her diamond Barbie rabbit as soon as possible.


    One day later, she did not wait for Xiangyang.


    Bored, she finished her meal early and lay on her mobile phone. Playing, sleepy hit, she hit a huff, curled up in bed, closed her eyes.


    Clear dream, sweet incomparable.


    Suddenly, the sound of a car came from the yard.


    Feng Ziqing, who is sleeping, opens her eyes fiercely, sits up from the bed, runs to the window barefoot, and looks at the figure who has been missing for many days.


    Heart in see his that second, and throbbing.

 Chapter 450

    He''s back!


    Feng Ziqing looked at his figure. He was too excited to talk to himself. He didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. Countless doubts came to his mind.


    Where did he go after a long time? Why did you come back in silence? What did he come back for? Did you come back to see if she was in danger?


    At last, Feng Ziqing couldn''t help laughing.


    If only he had come to see himself!


    Thinking, she sat quietly on the sofa until he pushed the door in, holding her breath to listen to the outside.


    Time went by, 15 minutes later, there was no imaginary step outside, quiet and strange.


    Where did he go?


    Why didn''t you come?


    Have you left again?


    Feng Ziqing felt that she was like a concubine who lived in the deep palace in ancient times, looking forward to the emperor''s favor, looking forward to the autumn water.


    However, waiting is definitely not her style. It''s fengziqing who takes the initiative.


    After waiting for another 15 minutes to confirm that no one came, she gently pushed open the door and walked towards the direction that should be his room.


    The step is approaching, suddenly a sound comes from the room.


    Feng Ziqing stopped in a hurry and put her ear on the door to listen to the movement inside. It seemed that I couldn''t hear clearly, so I went to the door and listened.


    The movement suddenly stopped at the moment when Feng Ziqing was picking up the door. It was as quiet as the sound just now, like an illusion. Before fengziqing had time to doubt, the door was suddenly opened. Without any precaution, she faltered, and her forehead resisted a hard thing.


    Her eyes wave a lift, on a pair of ice snow than the rain is cold eyes.


    He had a pistol in his hand, the muzzle of which was facing her forehead.


    "You..." Feng Ziqing''s breath was so confused that she could not say anything.


    "It''s you." After seeing that Feng Ziqing was standing outside the door, Xiang Yang took back his gun holding hand and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot that there was another person at home."


    Years of undercover life made his nerves particularly sensitive. Just now when he was taking a bath, he heard a strange noise outside the door. He thought it was another enemy hiding in the dark.


    So he forgot her!


    Listening to his words, Feng Ziqing couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    However, before the loss spread, her eyes suddenly fell on Xiangyang''s chest. He should be taking a bath. He came out in a hurry. He only wore a pajama. The buttons were not twisted properly. His half open Pajama leaked out his wheat skin. His chest, without a little extra fat, delicate structure, it is difficult to look away. When the beads of water flow through her chest, it seems to be deliberately tempting her


    Looking at, Feng Ziqing''s heart was full of Qi and blood, and her face turned red to the root of her neck.


    Heaven and earth conscience, she really did not want to peek at his bath ah!


    She just wanted to find out where he was. She forgot that the bathroom was in front of her!


    What a shame.


    I really want to find a crack in the ground!


    It''s sunny. It doesn''t matter. In fengziqing''s fierce eyes, he slowly turned around and gently reminded, "I''m taking a bath. I''ll say something later."


    With that, he closed the door of the bathroom directly, and in a moment, the water clattered again.


    Feng Ziqing opened her mouth to the closed door. Finally, she could not say anything. She pressed her heart and ran out of the door, breathing out the fresh air.


    Oh, she hasn''t lost anyone like this in 23 years of her life.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiangyang came downstairs after taking a bath, he saw fengziqing standing in the yard, touching her red cheek and laughing.


    In the end, she was a little girl, and everything she thought was written on her face.


    Yes, she is only twenty-three years old, nine years older than her.


    Looking at Feng Ziqing''s background, Xiang Yang is in a trance and can''t remember what he looked like when he was 23 years old. It seems that at that time, there was a man who would blush when he saw him.


    "You, you washed it?" Feng Ziqing heard the footsteps, looked back at Xiangyang and asked softly.


    But as soon as she asked, she regretted it.


    How did she feel like she was expecting something?


    Xiangyang light should be a, is back to her question.


    "I didn''t mean to..." Brain short circuit once, but also short circuit twice, Feng Ziqing mouth a, just want to explain that thing just now. Unexpectedly, Xiangyang picks the tip of her brow and gives her a look that you don''t want to explain, the darker it is.


    Feng Ziqing''s mouth trembled and became dumb.


    Xiang Yang turns around calmly and goes to the kitchen.


    "Are you hungry?" When you see Xiangyang go to the kitchen, fengziqing instantly full of blood resurrection, rushed into the room, followed him closely, asked with concern.Xiangyang smiles but does not answer, opens the refrigerator, looks for the food material in the refrigerator.


    However, when he saw the packed refrigerator, the corner of his eyes could not help twitching for a moment, and asked in silence, "are these all bought by you?"


    Instant noodles, ham sausage, ham sausage, instant noodles, instant noodles, ham sausage


    What''s in the fridge are all instant noodles and sausages.


    Oh, and some eggs.


    "Instant noodles are delicious." Feng Ziqing didn''t think much of Xiang Yang''s dislike, and said, "these instant noodles are all kinds of flavors I''ve tried for countless times. Each flavor has its own flavor. When cooking, add a ham sausage and beat two eggs. It''s delicious. "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "It''s really delicious, or I''ll cook some sea delicious instant noodles for you?" Feng Ziqing sees Xiang Yang''s disbelief on her face. She lifts her sleeves and goes to the refrigerator to find seafood flavored instant noodles.


    Xiangyang''s hand is faster than her. At the moment when she reaches out her hand, she closes the door of the freezer and then opens the door of the freezer.


    As before, his brow wrinkled again as soon as the door of the freezer opened. As like as two peas in the refrigerator, the cold cabinet is not even breathing.


    The only difference is that the freezer is filled with ice cream.


    All kinds of ice cream.


    This time, fengziqing was faster than Xiangyang. While Xiangyang was in a daze at the freezer, she snatched out an ice cream cone from the refrigerator and explained, "I like ice cream, so I bought some of the best ice cream I''ve ever eaten."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Feng Ziqing peeled off the outer package of the cone and stretched it out to Xiangyang''s mouth. "Come on, come on, this is my favorite vanilla flavor. I''ve eaten up a lot of it. There''s only one left. You can eat it to see if it''s delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang closed his mouth, staggered the ice cream, "I don''t eat sweets."


    Feng Ziqing thought of the perfect chest she had just seen. She couldn''t help blurting out, "don''t eat sweets? No wonder you don''t have any extra fat... "


    In the middle of the speech, she seemed to realize what she was saying, and the end of the speech stopped suddenly. Fengziqing had the cheek to smile awkwardly at Xiangyang.


    "I remember when I left, there were some dumplings in the fridge?" Xiangyang looks in the freezer for a long time and confirms that his last ration is gone. He can''t help looking at fengziqing and asking.


    Fengziqing couldn''t bear to look directly at Xiangyang and said, "I ate..."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "The day I just came here, I didn''t know where to buy food. When I saw something in the refrigerator, I boiled it down." Fengziqing was very reasonable and strongly recommended her favorite instant noodles. "After eating, didn''t I buy so many instant noodles? Are you sure you don''t want to try? "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Well, well, don''t give up. I''ll cook instant noodles for you." In order not to let his image worsen in his heart, fengziqing hurried to pull the door of the fresh-keeping cabinet.


    This time Xiangyang didn''t stop her from opening the refrigerator and took out a few eggs from it.


    After taking the eggs, Xiang Yang said, "instant noodles don''t need to be put in the refrigerator. There''s no place for other things."


    "Oh." Feng Ziqing cleverly answered and followed Xiangyang with instant noodles, narrowing the sense of existence.


    Xiang Yang added, "I don''t eat instant noodles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hand that removes bubble noodles shakes because of his words, the face cake fell on the ground, Feng Ziqing instantly petrified.


    No, no instant noodles?


    Do you want her to eat all the instant noodles in this refrigerator?


    No matter how much she likes instant noodles, she will have to vomit after eating this refrigerator!


    She bought a double!


    Besides, the refrigerator is full of instant noodles. What does he eat if he doesn''t eat instant noodles?


    In the face of fengziqing''s question, Xiangyang didn''t speak any more. Instead, he opened the cabinet above the range hood and found a bag of flour from inside. In Feng Ziqing''s surprised eyes, he poured out the right amount of flour, mixed with water, and then kneaded.


    Very skillful,


    soon, after kneading the noodles, he took a knife to the boiling water and peeled it into the pot. The stars were popping in fengziqing''s eyes. She asked with adoration, "you can even make sliced noodles!"


    And the technique is so skillful, the surface is so thin!


    Xiangyang smile, or did not speak, the noodles boiled, he will egg into the noodles.


    Feng Ziqing quickly took the chopsticks, stretched his hand, and stirred the eggs in the pot to Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Feng Ziqing looks like a chef, "so the delicious taste in the egg can completely seep into the soup, but it''s delicious. I won''t cheat you. Sister Mei taught me. I don''t believe you can eat it."


    Xiangyang helplessly shakes his head, lazy to care with the little girl, quietly filled a bowl of noodles out.


    Phoenix son Qing shriveled shriveled mouth, eyes Baba of looking at to the sun, lightly rubbed to rub belly.She is very boring to stay alone. She finished her meal at four o''clock in the evening and lay in bed playing with her mobile phone. Now it''s almost nine o''clock and she''s hungry.


    Xiangyang''s back seems to have eyes, pushing the bowl of noodles to fengziqing.


    Feng Ziqing unexpectedly laughed and happily asked, "for me?"


    "Just a bowl of noodles." Back to the sun.


    He is not as good as grabbing food from a little girl, let alone letting a little girl watch her swallow.

 Chapter 451

    Yeah, it''s just a bowl of noodles.


    But it''s not just a bowl of noodles.


    Feng Ziqing happily took the noodles he had made and gazed at his side face. Her smiling eyes were bright and full of love.


    Xiangyang put all the remaining noodles into his bowl. He left with his back to fengziqing, so he didn''t see fengziqing''s eyes. Feng Ziqing quickly followed him like a little tail, holding his face tightly, and sat down on his left side.


    As she ate noodles, she secretly looked at his face.


    Of course, this kind of secret is obviously in the eyes of Feng Ziqing. In Xiangyang''s eyes, it''s so obvious that you can''t ignore it. I didn''t want to pay attention, but the more he ignored her, the more aboveboard he was.


    He couldn''t help reminding, "rule four."


    "Ah? Oh After a short period of confusion, Feng Ziqing realized the meaning of Xiangyang, and her face turned red, almost choked by the hot face.


    Ah, exposed!


    It seems that she is not suitable for ambush work.


    No way, in order not to be swept out, she reluctantly took back her eyes and continued to eat noodles slowly.


    On the contrary, soon after eating, Xiang Yang went back to the kitchen with an empty bowl. Xianyang


    fengziqing hastily takes half of the noodles, grabs a few mouthfuls, chases Xiangyang in a hurry, and stands side by side with him in the pool again. She grabbed the dirty bowl in Xiangyang''s hand and said, "you cook for me, I wash the dishes for you."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    She wanted to do it, but Xiangyang didn''t want to stop her. She left the bowl and turned away.


    Originally, he just wanted to stay with him for a while on the pretext of washing dishes. Unexpectedly, he threw the washing dishes to himself impolitely. Fengziqing could not help but howl and heaved her mouth in disappointment.


    When she washed the dishes and cleaned up the kitchen, Xiangyang had already disappeared from the living room.


    Her heart "clattered" and looked at the car in the yard.


    Fortunately, the car is still there. He didn''t leave.


    Looking at his car still in the yard, fengziqing''s heart gradually let go. She covered her heart and let out a sigh. She turned and went upstairs to look for him. All the way, she found his room.


    He sat on the sofa with his back to her and one hand on his forehead.


    Feng Ziqing approached lightly and called to his side face, "to..."


    Only a word export, Feng Ziqing quickly stopped words.


    At the moment, his eyes closed slightly, and he was obviously asleep with a tired face.


    What has he been doing these days?


    Why are you so tired?


    Feng Ziqing, who could only guess, was suddenly distressed. She crept into the cupboard, turned out a blanket, and gently approached him, covering his shoulder with the blanket.


    As soon as the blanket fell on his shoulder, he opened his eyes.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to wake you up." Feng Ziqing explained incoherently.


    Xiangyang didn''t blame her at all. She replied faintly, "it doesn''t matter. I always sleep very shallow. If I make a little noise, I will wake up. I don''t blame you. I was just thinking about things. I didn''t expect to fall asleep. You come to me. What can I do for you? "


    "No, nothing." Feng Ziqing shook her head.


    She just wanted to see more of him, and she followed him unconsciously.


    Xiang Yang reminded, "it''s late at night. If there''s nothing wrong, go back and have a rest. I''ll talk about it tomorrow


    Is it late at night?


    Feng Ziqing took a look at the wall clock.


    It''s 11 o''clock in the night.


    She hesitated and looked back at Xiangyang step by step.


    Xiang Yang ignores Feng Ziqing''s eyes, reaches out his hand and takes out a notebook in the drawer under the coffee table. He pulls out the neutral pen and is preparing to write something.


    Feng Ziqing, who had almost stepped out of the door, suddenly turned her head and trotted back. She sat down in front of Xiang Yang. Her face turned red.


    Xiang Yang put down his pen and looked at Feng Ziqing with doubts in his eyes.


    Fengziqing heart a horizontal, looking forward to ask, "you, you will go tomorrow?"


    "Well?" Xiang Yang did not answer the rhetorical question, "why do you ask this question?"


    Fengziqing said, "if you want to leave tomorrow, can you tell me where you have gone and when you will come back. Then I''ll wait for someone, and I''ll always have an expectation. "


    Frowning to the sun, "looking forward to it?"


    "You Have you ever been married? " Feng Ziqing asked.


    "Well Why do you ask this question... " Xiangyang is surprised to see fengziqing, did not expect that she would ask himself this question.


    Feng Ziqing did not answer, but seriously said, "just tell me if you have ever been married."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry, no comment. " Back to the sun.


    No comment?


    Feng Ziqing was stunned.


    What''s the answer?


    Yes, no?Xiang Yang suddenly became serious. "It seems that I have to add a rule to you."


    "What?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    Xiangyang, "fifth, don''t ask about my privacy."


    Whether he has ever been married or not is also a matter of his privacy. If his identity is simply Xiangyang or Fang Hongwei, this privacy is not a big problem.


    But he is not only Xiang Yang but also Fang Hongji.


    Fang is married.


    Xiang Yang is single.


    Fang Hongji is dead.


    Xiang Yang lives.


    So, he declared to the outside that his marital status was single.


    But he couldn''t tell the little girl that he was single because her eyes were too dangerous. Once he said he was single, the little girl was afraid that she would think twice.


    But he can''t say he''s married.


    He wasn''t sure about the little girl''s relationship with Albert and why he wanted to arrest her.


    He doesn''t want to go wrong and lose everything.


    Who knows, Phoenix son Qing but comprehend the meaning of the wrong Xiang Yang. Soon, she was full of doubts on the face of a thick smile, smile back, "I know."


    Do you know?


    What do you know?


    Frown at the sun.


    Fengziqing suddenly didn''t see Xiangyang''s eyes and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t let me ask, I won''t ask. If you don''t want to say, I won''t say. Anyway, this is home. I''ll wait for you here. You''ll always come back."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Xiang Yang asked coldly.


    "I know!" Feng Ziqing said with certainty, "you don''t have to scare me on purpose. You can''t scare me either."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Feng Ziqing looked directly at Xiang Yang''s cold face and blurted out, "I like you."


    "Like it?" Xiangyang mouth hook, mocking smile.


    Feng Ziqing nodded and blushed. She looked very shy, but she was not shy at all. She said, "I like you the first time I see you. I like you the second time I see you. I like you the third time. So, I''m sure I like you very much. There''s no doubt about it. "


    Xiang Yang''s eyes turned and sniffed, "Oh, kid, that''s why you stay in my house?"


    She said that if she saw herself for the third time, she could understand that she was not seeing herself for the first time or the second time. So, where on earth did she meet herself?


    Xiang Yang is sure that he doesn''t know the girl.


    The reason why she was taken in here was for the face of Fang Hongyuan and his wife, otherwise she would have left.


    He didn''t believe that she was poor enough to live in a cave. She had to rely on her classmates to help her.


    Just because she doesn''t know how to make instant noodles, she doesn''t need to put them in the refrigerator and can''t cook, we can see that she is a young lady who doesn''t work hard and doesn''t share the grain.


    Look at her white and tender hands again, where do they look like they have suffered?


    "What kid, I''m 23 years old!" Fengziqing is very dissatisfied with the name of Xiangyang and refutes it seriously.


    "Oh, 23 years old!" Xiangyang pick eyebrows, tut tut way, "that is also a kid."


    "Hello Feng Ziqing was powerless. "It seemed that she was very big!"


    "I''m a lot older than you."


    "How much bigger?"


    "You''re the opposite of my age."


    Feng Ziqing looked at Xiangyang suspiciously and asked in disbelief, "how big are you? True or false


    She looked at his appearance. She could stand up to 27 or 78 at most!


    Xiang Yang smiles but does not speak, has given Feng Ziqing an imagination space. He said indifferently, "even if you see me many times, it doesn''t mean you know me. Is it naive to say that you like me when you don''t know someone completely?"


    Fengziqing was flushed by Xiangyang. After a long time, she said, "if you don''t let me know, how can I know? Is 32 very old? But I''m nine years older than me. How can I talk like an old man? "


    "Old man?" Xiang Yang glances at Feng Ziqing, dumb.


    Fengziqing said, "you call me a little ghost, I must call you an old man, or I can call you a big ghost?"


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "I''m going back to my room, old man. Good night." Feng Ziqing chuckled at her lips, dropped a sentence and ran away quickly.


    Xiang Yang rubs his eyebrows, remembers what Feng Ziqing said just now, and considers whether to find a chance to throw her to another safe place.


    Not to say that his marriage with Lin Le is still there, but to say that he has never been married, and he doesn''t want to be disturbed by the secular world at this critical moment.


    However, before he thought that there was any place safe, fengziqing, who came and went in a gust of wind, suddenly ran in again. Xiangyang looked suspiciously, but she didn''t want to rush in. She bent over her face.Without the slightest preparation, his lips are close to her lips, the soft touch is like electric current, the short touch leaves quickly.


    Xiangyang''s brows wrinkled.


    Feng Ziqing''s face turned red and her eyes were wide open. She stammered, "why do you want to turn around?"


    In line with the idea of not taking advantage of the son of a bitch, she wants to kiss his face when he doesn''t pay attention. She really doesn''t mean to kiss his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Blame me? " The sun is silent.


    It was she who rushed in and attacked herself. If she didn''t feel it was her, I''m afraid someone else would be thrown out of the window with his backhand.


    "No wonder." Feng Ziqing''s head was shaking like a rattle. She paused, smiling at the eyes of the sun, added, "it''s delicious."


    His lips are delicious.


    Well, delicious, I want a deep kiss.

 Chapter 452

    Xiangyang, "..."


    "This time really go ~" Feng Ziqing waved to Xiangyang. Under his speechless eyes, like a gust of wind, he rushed out of Xiangyang''s room again.


    This kid is really


    Xiang Yang touched his lips and shook his head in silence.


    He is not only brave, but also a vivacious girl.


    It seems that for the sake of unnecessary trouble, he really has to find a suitable place to send her away.


    But where is it going?


    Xiangyang for a time, I really don''t know where to send fengziqing.


    All around him were Albert''s eyes and ears. This was the only clean place to live.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s wonderful to steal a kiss, but it''s also hard.


    Feng Ziqing, who escaped from the Xiangyang room, was lying on the bed, thinking about the feeling of the moment when the current just crossed her heart. She couldn''t sleep.


    So she lay in bed with her eyes open until three in the morning.


    The most painful thing at night is not just insomnia, but insomnia in hunger.


    At three o''clock in the morning, fengziqing discovered that her stomach was hungry again.


    After struggling for countless times, she rubbed her sleepy eyes, dragged her slippers, wore her suspender pajamas, went to the kitchen downstairs, picked out two bags of tomato flavored instant noodles and tore them open. However, she was waiting to eat.


    Waiting for the gap, she heard a faint movement from the third floor.


    Is he still up so late?


    But didn''t he look sleepy just now?


    If he goes to sleep, who is on the third floor?


    Feng Ziqing thought about it and summoned up the courage to approach downstairs. As she approached, she heard his voice. He seems to be talking to someone. His voice is too low to hear clearly.


    Feng Ziqing approached with a light step and pricked up her ears to hear what he was saying.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t wait for her to come near again. His low voice came from upstairs, "go to sleep! If you try to go up to the third floor again, I''ll leave you to Albert after daybreak! "


    "Oh." Feng Ziqing quickly shrinks her neck and goes downstairs. But she was unconvinced and asked curiously, "how do you know I haven''t slept yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If I don''t have a bad sense of smell, I can''t feel you. " Back to the sun.


    All right.


    Fengziqing understood.


    It was the smell of instant noodles that reminded him.


    It''s just that the smell of instant noodles is so big that you can smell it on the third floor?


    Feng Ziqing was suspicious.


    However, due to his warning, she did not dare to disturb here and went back to her room.


    Just curious, why is he so nervous on the third floor?


    Although Feng Ziqing was curious, she didn''t have the taboo to touch Xiangyang, except that she couldn''t keep her eyes on his face, and she obeyed all the rules he had set.


    Behave like a good baby.


    Of course, if the good baby does not always try to annoy him and kiss him from time to time.


    After being harassed by fengziqing for countless times, Xiangyang feels that he must sweep fengziqing out of the house.


    Because he''s really upset.


    It used to be the purest place for him. When he was tired, he would stay here for a long time. He would drink tea and be in a daze. He would recall the time he couldn''t touch and the people who had been far away from him.


    In the past, in this house, besides the fragrance of flowers, it was the fragrance of tea, and then the fragrance of food.


    But since Feng Ziqing came, the whole room was occupied by the same smell.


    That''s instant noodles.


    He really doesn''t understand how people like instant noodles so much that they are crazy. They eat them in the morning, in the middle of the night, even in the middle of the night.


    Originally, he didn''t really hate the smell of instant noodles, but now when he smelled it, he felt sick.


    Of course, it''s not so difficult for him to endure this physiological disgust. But what he couldn''t bear most was that she used his water to make noodles when he was making tea.


    He was drinking tea, and she sat opposite him eating instant noodles.


    The strong smell of instant noodles completely covered up the aroma of his tea.


    Originally, he made tea just for peace of mind.


    But now how to calm down?


    Contrary to Xiangyang, fengziqing is happy.


    These days, Xiangyang didn''t leave here. Every day when she got up, she could see him running in the yard, circle after circle, at least for more than half an hour.


    After running, he went back to the fitness room on the second floor. After his health, he will practice shooting at the target.


    His shooting is very good. Almost all the fixed targets are in the center of the target.


    Moving target, almost no 9 rings.


    She has compared the results of the Olympic shooting champions, and his results are better than theirs.Feng Ziqing calculated for him that his daily fitness time should be at least more than four hours, and his shooting practice time should be more than one hour. The rest of the time, he is either making tea or reading materials.


    He didn''t let her read the information.


    But you can see it when you make tea.


    So her favorite thing to do is to eat her favorite instant noodles, sit opposite him and watch him make tea.


    In fact, originally she planned to learn tea ceremony to please him. However, after looking at the knowledge of tea ceremony, she found that she really had nothing to do with tea ceremony. The dense text and tedious steps made her dizzy.


    After he said that her tea was either too astringent or too bitter, fengziqing gave up struggling.


    She is more suitable to watch him make tea while eating instant noodles.


    Finally, Feng Ziqing, who was eating a bucket of seafood flavored instant noodles, found Xiangyang''s abnormality and raised her head and asked, "what are you doing looking at me like this? Can I help you? "


    "There are many delicious things in the world. Why do you like instant noodles so much?" Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "This question?" Feng Ziqing looked at the remaining instant noodles and said mischievously, "didn''t I tell you that I was very poor and had no money to live in the cave? When living in Qiaodong, there is nothing better. The most delicious food is instant noodles. So for a long time, I have feelings for instant noodles. "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Trust her.


    He didn''t believe she lived in the bridge hole at all.


    I don''t want to expose her. I just don''t want to compete with a kid.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Feng Ziqing took a look at Xiang Yang and burst into a smile.


    Xiangyang staggers fengziqing''s eyes and looks away. He thinks that Lola has been taken to another hospital by her. Soon Albert will know the news. At that time, Albert would tell Mrs. king that he was keeping a mistress behind her back. At that time, he only needed a little provocation, Albert didn''t need him to do it, and Mrs. king would have abandoned him.


    So, next he''s going to figure out how to get Mrs. king out of Rick. He''s taking over Rick.


    As long as he becomes the chairman of Rick''s board, he should have contacted the YS-1.


    "When I was a child, my father and mother had not divorced. My grandparents and grandparents, we all lived together." Just when Xiangyang was thinking about things, fengziqing opened her mouth slowly.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes moved and looked at Feng Ziqing.


    Fengziqing continued, "at that time, my parents were just two workers, supporting two old people and two children. My family was very poor. Later, my grandfather and grandfather fell ill at the same time. In order to cure the two old people, my parents had no choice but to go into business.


    My sister and I were left at home.


    My sister was taken care of by my grandmother, and I was taken care of by my grandmother.


    Grandma''s eyes don''t look good and she doesn''t know what to eat. She has to take care of her sick grandfather. She has no ability to make delicious food for me. I only eat some pickled porridge every day.


    Until one day, grandma brought back a bag of instant noodles for me to eat. My taste was like opening the door to a new world. From then on, I love this kind of food to my bone marrow. At that time, I didn''t understand how there could be such convenient and delicious food in the world. Later, my parents made money and went home. They were able to experience poverty together, but they couldn''t live together. They got divorced.


    My mother took my sister away, and I lived with my father.


    Life is better, no need to eat instant noodles.


    For a long time, I began to hate instant noodles. I also forgot that I loved this food to the bone marrow. When I was busy with my studies, I missed my grandmother''s phone for many times.


    Later, the day before I flew to the United States to study, my grandmother called me home and said that she had prepared my favorite food for me. After I went back, I saw my grandmother standing in the kitchen from a distance, groping for a light to boil water. I used my ears to tell whether the water was on and whether the instant noodles could be cooked.


    That time, I felt the delicious food again.


    Later, the second month after I arrived in the United States, my grandmother fell ill and died. Then I like to eat instant noodles again. If I don''t eat a bag of instant noodles any day, I will feel sad. "


    When it comes to raising her grandmother, the tears in fengziqing''s eyes begin to twinkle.


    I see.


    Xiang Yang stares at Feng Ziqing and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    In fact, what fengziqing likes to eat may not be instant noodles, but instant noodles with her attachment and sustenance to her grandmother, right?


    "I have something on my face?" When the story is finished, fengziqing finds that Xiangyang has been staring at her face. She feels her face suspiciously and asks.


    Xiangyang suddenly chuckled and said playfully, "you said last time that your parents divorced in their early years and remarried after divorce. No one would want you. It''s also because no one wants you that you live with your grandmother. "


    "I..." Feng Ziqing then reflected that she accidentally let slip her life story. She was embarrassed for a moment, and she came back to life with her blood full of righteousness. "My parents divorced in their early years, and I just said they were divorced! I live with my father because the court awarded me to him. He doesn''t care for me at all. He treats me like a dog on the street. What''s the difference between him and me? So I live with my grandmother. There''s nothing wrong with that! "Xiangyang, "..."


    She''s such a liar that she doesn''t even write a draft.


    "That''s not the point. Don''t be so serious, old man." Feng Ziqing could see that Xiang Yang didn''t trust him, so she hurriedly continued.


    But Xiang Yang interrupts her indifferently, "gone."


    "Ah?" Feng Ziqing looked at him for no reason.


    Xiang Yang didn''t speak any more. He picked up the car key in the drawer and strode towards the door.


    Feng Ziqing rushed after her and asked, "are you going again? Where are you going? May I come with you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way. " Xiangyang does not want to return.


    "Can I know when you''ll be back?" Fengziqing took Xiangyang''s arm and shook it gently. "Don''t worry. I won''t disturb your work. I''ll buy something else for you to eat, which will save you the last time you came back. There are only instant noodles and ice cream in the refrigerator. By the way, old man, I''ll buy you something you like to eat. "

 Chapter 453

    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Don''t look at me like that again, old man. Don''t worry. I didn''t lie this time. I''ll wipe out all the ice cream and instant noodles in the refrigerator in a moment, and replace them with your favorite food. " Fengziqing took Xiangyang''s arm firmly and cried, "just tell me when you will come back. It''s boring for me to stay at home alone."


    "Let go." Xiangyang has no words.


    "No, I won''t if you don''t tell me when I''ll be back." Feng Ziqing''s chin is up, and she looks like you.


    Xiangyang squints at fengziqing.


    For a long time, he said, "stop pestering me. I''m busy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not keeping you busy Feng Ziqing shriveled, "I just want you to tell me when you will come back, so I can wait for you at home. If I knew when you would come back, I would wait until dawn. At that time, I''ll prepare delicious food, and I promise I won''t make you hungry. "


    "You''re really upset, kid." Looking at stubborn Feng Zi Qing, Yang Tucao unable to make complaints about it.


    He obviously disliked the tone of voice, Feng Ziqing actually smile, she said with curved eyebrows, "thank you for your praise, trouble is a kid, not the old man. I''m only twenty-three years old. I''m just a little younger. I''m not like you. I talk and act like an old man


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Fengziqing complained, "to avoid you forgetting that I''m waiting for you here, I must be so annoyed that you can''t ignore me. I can''t leave me here for more than half a month. How about these days? Do you remember me deeply? Won''t you forget me again? "


    She didn''t forget. He said he forgot that she was still in the family.


    Her purpose of living in is to brush the sense of existence in front of him, whether it''s a good sense of existence or a bad sense of existence, brush it first.


    Xiang Yang rubs his eyebrows and sighs.


    Feng Ziqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Let me tell you something." Xiang Yang is silent for a moment.


    Feng Ziqing asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m married." Back to the sun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Light floating three words, fengziqing wrapped Xiangyang arm loose. She opened her eyes wide and looked at him in disbelief. Her mind didn''t come back for a long time. She asked mechanically, "you, what do you say?"


    "I''m married and my children are nine years old." Xiang Yang said seriously, "if you are afraid of Albert, I can leave you here and try to protect your safety. But you don''t have to make up all kinds of bad excuses to pester me. Little friend, you don''t know what kind of person I am. You can''t provoke people like me. "


    With his confirmatory answer, fengziqing''s rapidly growing love bud was cut off by Shengsheng. She was red eyed and said, "how can it be, how can it be..."


    "Nothing is impossible." Xiangyang indifferent left a word, big step disappeared in front of fengziqing.


    After several days of deliberation, he decided to tell her that he was married.


    Her eyes, just like her age, are not so mature. Although there are all kinds of bad lies, her favorite eyes never show lies.


    He had been in love, married and had a daughter, so he could understand his favorite eyes.


    He is not an amorous person.


    Don''t give the delusion you shouldn''t give, and don''t provoke the person you shouldn''t provoke.


    No matter whether he died in everyone''s eyes or not, there is no way to deny the fact that he married and had children with Lin le.


    Feng Ziqing is probably Hongyuan''s sister-in-law.


    He didn''t want to embarrass Hongyuan in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    He''s married, he''s married, he''s actually married?


    Feng Ziqing sat on the sofa, looking at the sofa by the window which Xiangyang liked best. Her eyes were dull and her brain was full of what he said.


    Sister Mei had already reminded her that he might have been married?


    For a person who doesn''t understand, why should you put in the feelings you shouldn''t put in too early?


    Feng Ziqing didn''t know. Her heart was aching like a knife. Her tears were rolling in her eyes. She couldn''t bear to let them fall.


    Sister Mei said many things right, but only one thing was not right, that is, he is not the kind of person who can cheat people''s feelings. Maybe he felt his love for him, so he had to tell her that he had been married early?


    he thought that he didn''t want to harm her.


    But why didn''t God let her meet him earlier?


    If only she could meet him earlier?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you." Looking at the sofa for a long time, Feng Ziqing suddenly pursed her lips and said, "goodbye, old man."


    I wish you and your wife love each other forever.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Are you going back to China? " Mei Wenxin looks at Feng Ziqing, who is carrying her luggage and comes to say goodbye to Mei Yezhou. She doesn''t understand why she is in such a hurry.I remember that a few days ago, she was still excited and stubborn and said that she would wait for the rabbit in her heart.


    But this is less than a week, how can she say that she wants to return home?


    "Nothing." Feng Ziqing effort of smile, don''t let lovelorn wound write full cheek.


    He said he was married, and he decided what she had just felt for him.


    But she knew that the love bud had sprouted, even if she was stubbornly pinched, the root was still there.


    If she stays here again, she is afraid that if she can''t help it, she will disturb him who is already married and has children.


    But she has accumulated 23 years of self-cultivation, and is not allowed to be a junior who destroys other people''s families and cares about a married husband.


    So, she has to go home.


    Anyway, her undergraduate studies have been completed, and her father is constantly urging her to return home.


    By the way, what she studied was not acting department. It was an excuse to get close to him. Her real major was human genetics.


    It happened that her father was cooperating with a famous Institute of medical biology recently, and her tutor might also be invited back to China by that institute to participate in a research project called "ys-2".


    Now that she is back home, she can continue her master''s and doctoral studies with her tutor.


    Feng Ziqing is determined to go, but Mei Wenxin doesn''t want to detain her and sends her to the airport.


    When she looked at the plane fengziqing was flying to the East, her eyes were full of envy.


    She wants to go back.


    However, she really did not have the courage to go back.


    After seeing Feng Ziqing off, Mei Wenxin drives back to St. Peter''s hospital. When she came back, Mei Yezhou had fallen asleep by the bed, round and pink Dudu were around the bed, head to head, watching cartoons with her iPad.


    It''s rare for two little meatballs to be so quiet.


    Mei Wenxin crept in. Although the action was light, yuandudu still found out. Mei quickly raised her finger and hissed to make him quiet and not disturb her grandfather to sleep.


    But yuandudu spoke faster than her. He said excitedly, "Mom, you''re back ~"


    with this cry, the sleeping plum leaf boat opened its eyes.


    Mei asked her heart and gave her a round doodle.


    Round doodle toward her tongue, continue and powder doodle head look at the mobile phone.


    Mei Yezhou holds the bed in both hands and tries to sit up. Mei Wen hurried forward and carefully put two pillows behind Mei Yezhou. Soft voice way, "Pa, don''t feel comfortable you lie down."


    "I''m going to get sores when I lie down again." Mei Yezhou joked.


    Mei asked her heart and said nothing.


    Although she didn''t want to face it, she couldn''t help denying that Mei Yezhou''s health was getting worse and worse. Years ago, he was able to walk on his own, but years later, he had to be in a wheelchair.


    Mei Yezhou doesn''t like to trouble others very much. If she''s not in at ordinary times, he won''t ask the nurse to push him out for a walk. He basically lies in bed reading books and newspapers.


    "Push me out for a walk." Meiyezhou road.


    Mei said with a smile, "I''ll push you to the square for a while. "


    " I don''t want to go to the square today. " Mei Yezhou returns.


    "And where do you want to go?"


    "Go to the seaside." Mei Yezhou said, "I like the natural scenery of coral island. I haven''t seen it for a long time. Take me to have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll take yuandudu and fendudu to school In my heart, I know that Mei Yezhou''s body is not suitable for going out, but Mei Wenxin knows more about Mei Yezhou''s temperament. If it wasn''t for himself, he would have given up treatment.


    He only cares whether he is free and easy to go, does not care how long he can live.


    "School?" Mei Yezhou doubts.


    Mei smiles and explains, "I''ve been looking for a better kindergarten these days. When you fell asleep yesterday, I contacted a good kindergarten. The dean said that yuandudu and fendudu can report at any time, and I have paid the tuition fee. Other American children have been sent to kindergartens for a long time, but in our bones, we are still Chinese people who attach great importance to our family. We are a little reluctant to send our children to kindergartens too early. But I''ve figured out that yuandudu is very skinny, and he''s learned to play tricks. If he doesn''t go to the kindergarten to teach the teacher, don''t make trouble at home again, I can''t control him any more. "


    "Ha, yes." Listening to Mei''s words, Mei Yezhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Pink Dudu blinks, looking at Mei Yezhou and Mei Wenxin who are talking, and doesn''t care about going to kindergarten.


    Anyway, in her heart, as long as her brother is there, she is afraid.


    But yuandudu suddenly threw the iPad in her hand and fell on Mei Wenxin''s thigh. Pitifully, she asked, "Mom, don''t you want me?"


    "Why do you ask?" Mei doesn''t know.


    Yuan Dudu said, "I don''t want to go to kindergarten.""Why?"


    "Because I went to kindergarten, I couldn''t see my mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Would you miss Mom? " Mei Wenxin is slightly stunned, and looks at yuandudu in disbelief.


    "Yes." Round Du Du a face sincerity, pull Mei to ask the dress to put gently shake, "Mom, mom, you don''t want to go, I go to kindergarten OK?"? I don''t want to go to kindergarten, I can''t bear you, I want to accompany you every day ~ "


    just when Mei Wenxin didn''t know what to do, Mei Yezhou suddenly bent down, looked at yuandudu''s face with a smile and asked," yuandudu, are you reluctant to give up your mother, or are you afraid of going to kindergarten to be educated by teachers? "


    Plum leaf boat a word, the small face of round Du Du suddenly froze.


    Oh, I see.


    Mei asked her heart to understand.


    Yuandudu began to hate his grandfather again.


    Oh, my grandfather is a bad guy. He''s much smarter than his mother. He''s not easy to cheat.

 Chapter 454

    From the hospital, Mei Wenxin first sent yuandudu and fendudu to the kindergarten.


    The kindergarten is not far from where she lives. It''s only a few minutes'' drive away.


    She could see that yuandudu didn''t want to go to school at all. She drooped her head and didn''t say a word all the way.


    Mei Yezhou joked that yuandudu looked older than his grandfather.


    Yuan Dudu said he didn''t want to talk to his grandfather.


    Revenge ~


    my grandfather is so bad.


    After sending yuandudu, Mei Wenxin takes meiyezhou to coral island. She pushed the plum leaf boat on the beach of coral island, looking at the blue water in front of her for a long time.


    I remember that her first trip with him at that time was in Saipan. The last stop after the honeymoon was also in the coral island of Saipan.


    She remembers where she played deep diving with him.


    There are also their memories here, so when meiyezhou asked her to go with him, she told meiyezhou that she wanted to come to Saipan.


    After watching for a moment, Mei Wenxin took back her eyes, lowered her head and asked Mei Yezhou, "Dad, is it hot? Or I''ll push you under the tree over there for a while


    Coral island in March during the day, the weather is very hot, although it is not ten o''clock in the morning, but she has been too hot to eat.


    Meiyezhou is a patient. She is weaker than her. She is afraid that meiyezhou will suffer from heat stroke.


    "No Mei Yezhou squinted at the sun and sighed, "I haven''t seen the sun in the hospital for a long time. Let me feel the heat of the sun for a while."


    "That''s good." Mei asked, "I''ll hang out with you for a while."


    "Well." Mei Yezhou nodded.


    He took his eyes back and looked forward to the sea and sky line ahead.


    In the blue sea, it seems that you can see the colorful coral. Sunlight sprinkles into the sea, the lake is covered with mottled water, the lake is like thousands of diamonds scattered as eye-catching.


    The scenery here is so charming!


    If he is not too sick, he really wants to go to the sea to have a good sightseeing like a young man in the sea with a deep diving equipment.


    Mei Wenxin, who had been watching Mei Yezhou''s face, seemed to see the yearning in his heart and comforted him, "Dad, I heard that Vincent Institute of medical biology has almost developed an antibody that can cure advanced brain tumors. Just wait a while, you can use it. When you''ve taken good care of yourself, I''ll accompany you to dive here, OK


    Mei Yezhou suddenly laughed.


    He said calmly, "maybe, I can''t wait for that day."


    "No way!" Mei asked her heart. As soon as the volume was raised, Xiumei frowned. She squatted in front of meiyezhou, holding his hand tightly, and said seriously, "Dad, I don''t allow you to say that. You will wait until that day. By then, you will be healthy. "


    "Silly boy." Mei Yezhou looked at Mei''s expectant eyes lovingly and said, "don''t you forget that even the three years have been stolen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Mei Yezhou''s words, Mei Wenxin''s smile suddenly solidified in the corner of her mouth, staring at Mei Yezhou stupidly and forgetting her reaction.


    Heartache, in an instant spread, her eyes red.


    "Don''t cry, child." Mei Wenxin suddenly stretched out her hand, fingertips gently touched the corners of Mei Wenxin''s eyes, smile so gentle and loving. He said, "although three years is not long, it is enough for me. It''s a surprise to see yuandudu and fendudu born. I''m very happy. "


    "But what about me?" Mei Wenxin''s tears fell into her eyes and asked sadly, "Dad, I don''t want you to leave me. I need you."


    "You''ve been brave." Mei Yezhou said with a smile, "in the past three years, although in name I have been accompanying you to relax. But more often, it''s you who take care of my patient. You have taken good care of your two children and my patient, so why should I not be at ease? "


    "If you don''t worry, you just don''t worry. I don''t allow you to worry. As soon as you say you don''t worry, I know you won''t want me." The more he spoke like this, the more frightened Mei Wenxin was. She kept clenching Mei Yezhou''s hand and ordered.


    Three years ago, his illness was still mild, and he would not get worse if he was treated with a little care.


    But it was because he was too sure of himself and felt that he had nothing to do with his illness that he let it go.


    If it is not because of her marriage problems, he is not at ease sad she, where will have the three years of stolen time?


    So, once he said he was relieved, would he have to be ready to give up treatment?


    Mei asked and choked, "Dad, you have taught me a lot in the past three years. You want me to be a qualified and successful director like you and inherit your mantle. I''m learning and working hard. You said you are looking forward to my graduation work. You haven''t seen my graduation work yet. How can you rest assured? What if I screw up and don''t live up to your expectations? Don''t worry about it. I know it''s hard to be sick, but I really need you. Yuandudu and fendudu also need you. Can you fight against the disease and stay here to teach me? ""I know you''ll do well even if I''m not here. Although you are not as smart as those geniuses, your advantage is to work hard. With these two points, dad is enough to believe you. As for yuandudu and fendudu, it''s enough for them to have a good mother like you. " With that, Mei Yezhou took out a document bag from the back of the wheelchair, handed it to Mei and asked, "here is my will. After I die, all the property in my name will belong to you, and the copyright of my 56 works will belong to you. And all the scripts, such as short plays, stage plays, dramas and musicals, that I ignore in my spare time, belong to you. "


    "I don''t want it!" Mei Wenxin willfully knocked out the will that Mei Yezhou sent to her. Her obedient daughter, who used to be obedient, seems to be making a fool of herself.


    She doesn''t want any industry, any copyright, any short play, stage play, drama or musical.


    She only wants her relatives to live, forever and forever, no one can leave her first step.


    Mei asked her not to answer, and Mei Yezhou did not persuade her.


    He bent hard, picked up the will that had been knocked down at his feet, and said, "I''ve asked the lawyer to notarize the will. As soon as I die, everything will come to your name."


    The implication, whether you want it or not, I have already given it out.


    "Dad..." When Mei asked her heart, she could not cry.


    "Don''t cry, kid. Come here and listen to Dad." Mei Yezhou stretched out her hand to Mei Wenxin. Mei Wenxin bit her lips and squatted down in front of Mei Yezhou with tears in her eyes.


    She watched Mei Yezhou, hoping that what he said to herself was that he figured it out again and was willing to cooperate with the treatment well.


    Mei Yezhou said, "I always have a wish. I hope you can help me realize it."


    Mei Wenxin restrained her sadness and said, "you say it."


    "Your mother and I were separated when we were young. This separation is a lifetime. We are all wandering, and we all die alone. I know that she has lived a miserable life, so I don''t want her to be alone after her death. Similarly, I don''t want to lie alone in the cold graveyard of a foreign land after I die. So I hope you can send my ashes home and bury them with your mother. "


    "Dad In my heart, I still hope that he can say that he will accompany her for a period of time. However, I never thought that he was telling me what happened after his death. Mei Wenxin''s tears fell fiercely again.


    Is it true that he has made up his mind to go, and she can''t keep him any longer?


    However, she is not ready for anything!


    Can he give her a little more time to get ready to talk?


    "Don''t cry. Dad didn''t die in one or two days. Dad just told you in advance." Mei Yezhou couldn''t bear to wipe Mei Wenxin''s tears and said in a low voice, "if I don''t make it clear to you while I still have some strength to speak, dad is afraid that you will casually find a cemetery in the United States and bury me, so that your mother and I will never get together again. Dad is also afraid of being alone in a foreign land, never touching his hometown, never getting close to the people he loves. "


    And you, too, will stubbornly stay abroad all your life, miss, and dare not set foot in the place you miss again.


    If you go the same way as Mom and Dad, how can dad die?


    So, as long as you have the courage to return home, maybe things will turn for the better.


    After a slight pause, Mei Yezhou continued, "child, it''s my father''s last wish to be buried with your mother. I know you are afraid to go back to that place, but in order to get together after mom and dad die, you must go back. Promise me, will you? "


    "I, I, I..." Mei Wenxin felt the temperature of Mei Yezhou''s fingertips, choked for a long time, and finally nodded, "OK, I promise you, I will go back, I will bury you and your mother together. But you also promised me not to give up until the last moment. Would you like to stay with me for a while? If you leave in a hurry, I really can''t get used to it. "


    "Alas..."


    The plum leaf boat sighed.


    Good.


    I promise you that I will never give up until the last minute.


    However, I really don''t seem to have much time.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Xiang Yang thought, when he got Lola to another villa, someone was staring at Lola. In order to lure Albert to take the bait, he deliberately did not close the curtains in the villa, and Lola had "intimate" physical contact from time to time.


    The people who watched him and Lola took lots of pictures and were ready to hand them to Mrs. Kim.


    Xiangyang listened to Henry''s voice on the phone and couldn''t help laughing.


    Henry asked him what to do.


    Xiang Yang said, whatever Albert wants.


    Henry knew what Xiangyang meant, so he didn''t stop Albert from dying.


    As Xiangyang expected, Mrs. Jin quickly called him and asked him to come to the scene, saying that Albert asked him to show him something very interesting.


    When Xiangyang arrived at the villa where Mrs. Jin lived, Mrs. Jin sat in the living room, holding her favorite puppet cat in her arms, and stroking its hair.Albert looked at him with a "you''re dead" look.

 Chapter 455

    "Coming?" Mrs. Jin took a look at Xiangyang and said faintly.


    Xiangyang nodded to Mrs. Jin and said, "here you are. What can I do for you?"


    When Xiangyang asked, Albert laughed more happily. His big mouth seemed to open to the root of his ear.


    Looking back at Mrs. Jin, she smiles at Xiangyang and reaches out her hand gracefully towards him. Xiangyang hurried forward, took Mrs. Jin''s arm, helped her out of the door, and walked in the rose garden full of roses.


    After walking for a moment, Mrs. King stopped at the most gorgeous place where the roses were blooming, fiddled with the petals of the roses, and asked, "listen to Albert, have you had a good time recently?"


    "Yes." The corner of Xiangyang''s mouth stirred up a faint smile and nodded back.


    Mrs. gold came to interest, "then I would like to know, how to moisten the law."


    "Xiangyang has been lucky recently and has met a very beautiful oriental girl. Because of this oriental girl, he doesn''t come to accompany his wife this time. " Before Xiangyang could speak, Albert cut in. He took out an envelope from his body and handed it to Mrs. Jin. "As it happens, I have nothing to do recently. I often pass by Xiangyang''s residence and take a picture of the beautiful oriental girl. I specially bring it to Mrs. Jin to watch."


    "Ah As soon as Albert''s voice fell, Mrs. Kim, who caressed the flowers, suddenly exclaimed. With Mrs. Kim''s cry, the puppet cat in her arms became nervous, and her sea blue eyes looked at Albert warily.


    "Ma''am, your hand..." With a smile, Albert asked in a hurry.


    At the same time, he didn''t know how proud he was.


    Xiangyang, Xiangyang, you''ve been fighting with me for so many years. This is your death. Of course, even if you can''t die, you will completely get out of Mrs. Kim''s side.


    Mrs. Jin just heard that there is a beautiful oriental girl around you recently, and her reaction is so intense. So when she sees your intimate picture with the oriental girl? Do you know that oriental girl is actually your mistress?


    At that time, your end can only be kicked away by Mrs. Kim.


    Only I am the last winner in my life, and only I can take over the position of Mrs. Kim as chairman of Rick.


    "I haven''t picked flowers myself for a long time, but I forget that roses are thorny." Mrs. Jin''s powdered face trembled, and she couldn''t help sighing. In everyone''s eyes, she flicked away the blood beads from her fingertips, and then reached for the envelope with the photos in Albert''s hand.


    She looked through the photos one by one. When she looked at the photos, she occasionally looked at Xiangyang''s face.


    Xiangyang''s mouth is always smiling, and his face is indifferent.


    Finally, Mrs. Kim finished turning over the photos of Cheng Da. Instead of getting angry as Albert imagined, she said with a smile, "she''s a very beautiful oriental girl. Which country is she from?"


    "Come from the same country with me." Back to the sun.


    "I haven''t seen a woman around you for so many years. This girl, since she can please you, must be an extraordinary one, isn''t she Mrs. king asked with great interest.


    Well?


    Listening to the dialogue, Albert''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Why didn''t Mrs. Kim get angry?


    This old woman, doesn''t she like Xiangyang very much?


    Is this old woman so open-minded and not jealous?


    But if this old woman is open-minded, why has Xiangyang never been near women for so many years?


    Of course, there was no answer to what Albert thought. He could only observe Xiangyang and Mrs. Kim''s face all the time to find the right time to add fire between them.


    To Albert''s surprise, Xiangyang said, "if madam is interested in her, I can bring it to you."


    "Well, I remember I told you a long time ago that I wanted to introduce my niece in Singapore to you, but you refused. I''m really curious about what kind of woman it is that makes you moved. I wonder what kind of woman can attract your eyes more than my niece. " Mrs. Jin''s interest is stronger, her hand again toward the sun, the sun is very considerate to help her. "Where is she?" asked Mrs. king


    "Someone has been sent to pick it up." Back to the sun.


    "Then we''ll go back to the house and wait." The old lady turned around and sighed, "I''m old, and my legs are not sharp. I''m tired after a short walk. Fortunately, you always accompany me, otherwise I can''t bear to be an old man. Alas, as I get older, I miss more and more the time when I was powerful. Those days are gone forever. "


    Xiang Yang laughs, "madam is not old at all. Just now my wife stood with the rose garden. Compared with the rose garden, it is not disgraceful at all. It is even a little bright. "


    "You are sweet." Listening to Xiangyang''s words, Mrs. Jin likes Xiangyang to the core. She claps his hand affectionately in every way, and her eyes are full of deep love.


    Looking at Mrs. Kim''s unremitting enthusiasm for Xiangyang, Albert''s eyes burst out with fire and his teeth clenched.This little white face, if it is true, will be attractive with hue, and only the lonely old woman like Mrs. Jin will be fascinated by him.


    Soon after Mrs. Jin and Xiangyang returned to the living room, the sound of cars came from outside the yard. Soon, out of the car came a woman in a blue dress.


    From a distance, the woman looks charming and pure, and there is a light melancholy between her eyebrows.


    Looking at her approaching, Mrs. Jin couldn''t help sighing, "if I''m really a beauty who is still in love with me, but also full of fiery, let alone you, if I''m young for decades, I can''t help but become a man and take pity on her."


    Albert''s face turned green.


    Lola went into the room, first looked at Xiangyang, then respectfully nodded to Mrs. Jin, "Lola has seen Mrs. Jin."


    "Your name is Lola?" Asked Mrs. king.


    Lola nodded. "Yes."


    "The standard Oriental beauty, but the name is not the standard Oriental name." Mrs. Jin turned her head and asked Xiang Yang, "Yang, do you have the surname" Luo "among the hundred surnames in China?"


    Mrs. Kim is a Singaporean and doesn''t know much about the hundred surnames in China.


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth just to explain the origin of the surname Luo, but Lola opened his mouth first. "My wife doesn''t know that Lola was not called Lola, but Lola has been making a living in the romantic place where she can''t stand on the stage. I''m afraid that her relatives who are far away in my hometown know it and dare not use their real name."


    "Fengyue place?" Mrs. Jin obviously didn''t expect that Lola mentioned her background when she met for the first time. She frowned and looked at Xiangyang with doubts.


    Xiang Yang nodded, "I have to thank Albert. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t know Lola."


    "Oh?" Mrs. king asked suspiciously, "Albert, do you know Miss Lola, too?"


    "I..." Before Albert could decide whether to admit it or not, Lola said, "I''m just a jinv in the nightclub. Of course, Mr. Albert doesn''t know me. It''s just that Mr. Albert must not have forgotten that you gave Yang Xia Chun medicine at the old street hotel that night, right


    "Why did I give Xiang Yang Chun medicine?" Albert did not expect that the girl''s second sentence was to open his mouth to deal with himself. He jumped out of his head and asked rudely.


    Lola sneered.


    Mrs. Jin frowned unhappily, looked at Xiangyang and asked, "Yang, what''s the matter?"


    Xiangyang laughed and said, "ha, I''m the Party of the matter. It''s hard to say yes or no. After all, now we all know that Lola is my "person.". If I say that, I''ll be suspected of "planting the blame". It''s not good to annoy my wife. So, ma''am, it''s not easy for me to answer this question. "


    Because Albert had supported Mrs. Kim in his early years, Mrs. Kim has always been very grateful to him, so no matter how big a mistake he made in the past, she connived at Albert.


    Seven years later, as an Asian, Xiang Yang climbs up from the most humble and even marginalized situation around Mrs. Kim, defeats former deputy director Martin, and designs to let Rick''s second leaders, Edmund and hilner, fight each other and die, but he also fails to win this not intelligent Albert.


    Therefore, he knows that some words can never be said from his own mouth.


    It was Xiangyang''s reply. Albert was so excited that he took out his pistol and put it against Lola''s forehead. He said fiercely, "madam, you hear me. Xiangyang brothers didn''t admit what she said. This woman must be a spy sent from somewhere, trying to separate our relationship. For this kind of woman, I''ll just shoot her. "


    "Albert, are you in a hurry to shut up?" All of a sudden, Henry, who had been standing on the side, came out and asked provocatively.


    Albert frowned at Henry and asked incredulously, "Henry, what are you talking about?"


    Henry is one of the few people he trusts.


    Henry was not afraid. He looked straight into Albert''s Scarlet eyes, walked up to him, gently pushed off Lola''s head gun and repeated, "I said you''re in a hurry to kill."


    "You Albert''s pupils were zooming, and the muzzle of the gun turned decisively against Henry''s forehead.


    Henry shrugged at Mrs. king.


    Mrs. King''s face was cold.


    "The day Albert drugged Xiangyang, it happened that I was also there. Brother Xiangyang, it''s hard to say, but I''m nothing. " Ignoring the gun against his head, Henry said to Mrs. king.


    Mrs. Kim, "..."


    Albert clenched his teeth and warned, "Henry, Henry, I don''t trust you as much as I usually do. One more word and I''ll shoot you. "


    Henry looked awe inspiring. "It''s not a matter of trust. You trust me. What I want to say, if you don''t trust me, I still want to say. Because this matter, not only involves the Xiangyang brothers, but also involves the reputation of his wife. I''m a vagrant. It''s my wife who picked me up and brought me up with a mouthful of food. I can''t just watch her reputation suffer and be indifferent. ""You''re Farting!" Nothing Albert did was done behind Henry''s back. The little man was about to shake out what he had done, and his eyes were red. He decisively fired the insurance of the gun, swearing and saying that he was about to pull the trigger.

 Chapter 456

    Mrs. king suddenly slapped the table hard and drank, "Albert, you are presumptuous! Who dares you to draw a gun? "


    At the same time, more than a dozen bodyguards in the room pulled out their guns, aiming at Albert.


    Albert was quick eyed. "Ma''am, he''s talking nonsense! You can''t believe him! His words are all lies


    "If his words are all lies, why are you so anxious to draw the gun?" Xiang Yang chuckled and asked, "are you really in a hurry to kill people like Henry said?"


    "I see!" Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, a flash of light flashed in Albert''s mind. The muzzle of the gun pointed to Xiang Yang decisively, gritting his teeth and saying, "Henry has always been your man."


    At that time, he was reminded that Henry was the one who could use women to alienate Mrs. Jin and Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang can''t deny, "what nonsense are you talking about? Isn''t Henry always his wife''s man?"


    "What''s going on?" Seeing the three people who were still in harmony yesterday, Mrs. Kim''s blood pressure also soared rapidly. She held the puppet cat with a calm face and asked in a cold voice.


    Xiangyang is still a faint smile, did not speak.


    Albert still looks like he was at the end of his gun, pointing to Xiangyang''s forehead.


    Henry, on the other hand, was tidying up his collar.


    "Everyone, put down your guns. So are you, Albert Mrs. king ordered, "Henry, come on."


    Henry took a hostile look at Albert and respectfully said to him, "madam, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s just because you raised me up, madam. You are the person I respect the most. Those words are too disgusting for me to say. I can''t smear your holy image in my heart, madam. "


    Is it so serious?


    Mrs. king looked at Albert suspiciously.


    Because Henry is small, less than 1.6 meters, so even if he was raised by her, he is 30 years younger this year, but she still dare not entrust him with the important task. In Mrs. King''s eyes, Henry was like a little child. She trusted him, but she was not at ease.


    Of course, the worry is not that he betrays himself, but that he can support the world alone.


    So, she wrote something about what Henry said.


    But she really didn''t expect that Henry could not say it at the most critical moment.


    Just when everyone''s eyes were focused on Henry, Lola, who had been left out in the cold, suddenly stepped forward two steps. "He didn''t say it, I said it."


    "You?" Mrs. king looked at Lola suspiciously.


    Lola looked at Henry and said, "I''m not the only one who knows this. He knows it, too. When Albert and Yunjie said these words, Henry was at the scene. If the lady thinks that what I said is a lie, she can ask Henry. As long as Henry said I lied, I would die at my wife''s gun. "


    "Well, you say." Mrs. King nodded.


    She''d like to see what Albert said.


    Lola clenched her fist. Her white knuckles were out of color, and her knuckles were bulging. She took a look at Xiangyang and forced down her fear. She tried to make her voice sound clear and bright, and said in fluent English, "because these years, my wife values Xiangyang and likes Xiangyang, so Albert became jealous. He overheard gossip, saying that his wife may let Xiangyang take over your position. As Rick''s chairman, Albert hates Xiangyang and wants to die for Xiangyang several times.


    But once or twice, it didn''t work.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, he found Xiao Yun, who was his best friend and an oriental woman. At that time, I helped her find things in the interior of Yunjie''s room, because Yunjie and I were good sisters in China, and Yunjie didn''t let me leave. So I listened to his conversation with sister Yun very clearly. "


    Mrs. king asked, "what did he say?"


    "He said," Lady Kim, a damned Oriental woman, is getting more and more coquettish as she gets older. Only such a coquettish, cheap old woman will love Xiangyang, a small white face with a thinner waist than a woman. I don''t know if Mrs. Kim can still play in bed? If she can''t play, what''s the use of such a small white face?


    Also pitiful Xiangyang this small white face, just in her early 30s, will be tied by Mrs. Jin this old ugly and jealous person, want to find a beautiful woman to send, lonely dare not. I don''t know how Xiangyang, a little white face, can go down in bed and face Mrs. Jin. " Lola said vividly, and her body language showed Albert''s disgusting and disgusting look on her face.


    Looking at Lola''s face, Mrs. king could make up for the tone and the look in Albert''s eyes.


    She was angry and shivering all over, but she didn''t know how to vent her anger.


    Before Lola finished, her beautiful lips were slightly up, and he continued, "he said," I''ve been around Mrs. Kim for so many years, and I''ve done a lot for her. If I didn''t firmly support this old woman with my subordinates, how could she have been Rick''s chairman for so many years?Like those ungrateful Asians, she has long forgotten Lao Tzu''s help to her. If I don''t find a way to make her give up that little white face, I''m afraid she will die in a few years. I''ll leave a will to let her beloved little white face be Rick''s chairman. What''s the matter with me? If Mrs. Jin really dares to pass on chairman Rick to Xiangyang, I will kill this old and young jianfuyinfu ahead of time. "


    Kim Fu''s words were incoherent. He pointed to Albert, covered his painful heart and said, "you, you, you, you are so angry with me!"


    Lola, "later, sister Yun asked him if there was a way to have the best of both worlds, which could not only let Xiangyang roll away from Mrs. Jin, but also avoid hurting the relationship with Mrs. Jin. If we can let Mrs. Kim willingly hand over the position of chairman Rick, isn''t that the best of both worlds? "


    "What did he say?" Mrs. Kim asked, stifling her anger


    Lola looked directly into Mrs. Kim''s eyes and said, "he said, Mrs. Kim, the ugliest thing about women is extreme jealousy. Because you are jealous, Xiangyang never dares to be near a woman. As long as Xiangyang has committed something you most taboo, you will naturally drive Xiangyang away. "


    "Son of a bitch!" Listening to the unbearable Mrs. Jin, suddenly grabbed the teacup at hand and fell to the ground.


    A good tea vessel fell to the ground and broke into countless pieces.


    Albert''s face turned pale with fright, and he cried out in a hurry, "Ma''am, ma''am, you believe me, how can I say such slander to you? Xiang Yang must have colluded with this woman. In other words, Xiangyang gave her a lot of money to plant me. Do not believe you see, Xiangyang and how close between her? She is a love that Xiangyang keeps outside


    Then he took out all the photos he had just shown Mrs. Jin and tried to persuade her to believe his words.


    Mrs. King kicked him away and looked at Henry. "Do you think what this woman said is true or false?"


    Just as Henry was about to nod his head and say yes, Albert rushed back to Mrs. King''s side, hugged her thigh and cried bitterly, "madam, you can''t believe the shameless little man Henry! He didn''t respect and protect you as much as he said! He told me personally that because you treat him as a young child and never give him important things to do, he has long hated you and gnashed his teeth! Madam, he must collude with Xiangyang to frame me! If you don''t believe it, I''ll find evidence for you... "


    "That damned old woman, Mrs. Jin, is so old and lonely as a young man, supporting the little lover Xiangyang. I don''t know what Xiangyang''s little white face thinks. For the sake of so-called money and wealth, a man should be a lover for an old woman who is nearly 70 years old


    Albert''s words did not finish, Lola''s hand suddenly appeared a recorder. As soon as the switch was pressed, there came Albert''s own voice.


    Albert''s words stopped abruptly, and he looked at Lola in disbelief.


    "What is this, this, this?" Albert asked incredulously.


    "Why, don''t you remember what you said?" Lola laughed mockingly.


    Albert hopped, "it''s fake. It''s fake. It''s not my voice."


    It''s impossible for her to record what she said.


    "This is the recording I got from Yun Jie." Lola coolly smile, solved Albert''s doubts, "sister Yun has known a lot of your secrets since you saw her five years ago. But your backstage is too hard for her to follow you. Anyway, as long as we have money, who are we not with? But since sister Yun knows your background, she is afraid that one day she will get into trouble. In order to make a living for herself, she records the conversation with you every time she sees you. "


    "Damn Biaozi! I''m going to kill him Albert scolded angrily.


    Lola laughed happily, "when I knew that Xiangyang would pull me out of the fire pit, I pulled sister Yun by the way. Now she has returned home with the three million I gave her. Even if you want to get even, you can''t get even. And I have a lot of recordings that belong to you. Would you like to listen to them? "


    "You, you, you..." Albert pointed to Lola, angry and incoherent.


    There was still a little disbelief in my heart, but when I heard the familiar voice coming from the recorder, I couldn''t tolerate her disbelief. She pushed away the people who supported her and approached Albert step by step.


    In my eyes, it''s all boiling anger.


    Albert suddenly fell on his knees with a plop. He crawled down to Mrs. King''s leg and begged, "madam, madam, it''s my fault. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t say that to you outside. But I have a reason! Madam, please listen to my explanation. You must listen to my explanation! "


    Mrs. Kim almost bit her teeth and said hoarsely, "explain? There are all human and material evidences. What else can you explain? "


    Albert held Mrs. King''s hand tightly. "Ma''am, think about it. Since this boy appeared beside you, Martin, Edwardson and hill have been in trouble one after another. I''m afraid! I''m afraid he''ll stay with you all the time. One day my fate will be the same as Martin, Edson and hill! I have been doubting this boy for a long time. This boy must be an undercover sent by someone! Madam, you must believe what I say. As long as you give me time, I will find out the evidence for you. "

 Chapter 457

    Without waiting for Mrs. king to speak, Henry suddenly snapped, "fuck you! Martin embezzled the property of the group, causing internal conflicts within the group, and was expelled from Rick by his wife. Later, he was killed by the South American Gang! As for Edwardson and hill, they are the same as you. They died under the gun of mutual jealousy and hatred! You mentioned it today, and you put it all on brother Xiangyang, and you slandered him repeatedly. Do you have any doubts about the disposition of his husband? Why don''t you tell me where your wife is from? Madam is still young now, why do you always want to fight for power and profit! Are you all looking forward to your wife''s early death? Especially you, you shameless scum hiding in the dark sewer and stinking ditch, are the real work of men. What''s the matter with hiding behind your back and calculating to slander your wife''s reputation? "


    Henry''s words made Mrs. Kim''s face change again. She grabbed the gun from the bodyguard, and the muzzle of the gun was against Albert''s head.


    She lived her whole life, and what she was most proud of was not that she was above 10000 people in a huge criminal syndicate like Rick. What she is most proud of is that when she was a little beggar on the roadside, she was loved by her husband and married. From then on, she licked blood with the edge of a knife, shot in the fire, and the husband and wife were united.


    When her husband was in the Middle East, in order to protect her, he died in the hands of a Chinese peacekeeping policeman, which is a pain that she can''t let go of all her life.


    So, who gives this man the courage to slander her feelings for her husband?


    "No, ma''am, I didn''t mean to discredit you. Ma''am, for the sake of following you from the beginning, go around me this time! " No matter how stupid Albert is, he should know that he took Xiangyang as the little white face raised by Mrs. Jin. He completely angered Mrs. Jin and said in tears, "I still remember that at the beginning, my wife was pushed out by the family and was almost expelled from the family. It''s my unswerving support for my wife, risking my life to go around and win over all forces for her, that makes her succeed in becoming Chairman of Rick''s board. Ma''am, you can''t forget your old love and treat me like Martin, Edmund and hill


    Mrs. Kim, "..."


    Every word of Albert''s crying words touched her original firm intention to kill. She looked at Albert''s rough face and thought of something that had happened when she was young.


    That year, she and her husband went to poison and sell guns and met the UN peacekeeping police. In the gunfight, her husband, in order to protect her, was shot into a honeycomb.


    Her husband died and she returned to the United States.


    The Kim family all denounced her for killing her husband. She became helpless in the huge family. Those rough Western men, who had looked down upon her as a woman from the East, were even more eager to kill her or drive her out of the big family. When she was about to despair, it was Albert who led his men to kill all those who opposed her.


    Because Albert is cruel enough to make those men dare not embarrass her again, then she can succeed in taking over Rick group according to her husband''s will.


    Mrs. king is an old man in the twilight. When she thinks of the past, her heart is not as hard as it was when she dealt with them. She looked at Albert''s eyes, the gun''s hand suddenly moved slowly, there was hesitation in her eyes.


    At the moment when Mrs. King hesitated, Albert suddenly buckled the wrist of the gun, snatched the gun from Mrs. King''s hand with lightning speed, stood against Mrs. King''s head, and said harshly, "no one of you is allowed to move. I''ll kill this old woman if you move!"


    Albert so a shout, the whole room did not dare to move, one after another you look at me, I look at you, do not know what to do is good, did not have time to pull out the gun can only be obediently back to the waist of pants.


    "Albert, you..." Mrs. king never thought that Albert would dare to point a gun at himself. Her old face lost its color. She pretended to ask in a cold voice, "do you want to rebel?"


    "I don''t want to rebel, as long as you honestly give me the Rick group, but you just don''t do it." Albert''s eyes were as vicious as a wolf''s. He said in Mrs. Kim''s ear, "I''m not as good-looking as that little white face, but I''m not as good-looking as him? You are ungrateful to forget my help to you in those years, and you want to choose him as your successor instead of me! "


    In the end, the older she gets, the more afraid she is of death. Mrs. Kim, who once played a leading role in a criminal syndicate, has no different voice from a normal old man when she was hit by a gun. She pleads, "I didn''t say that I would choose him as the successor. AI, Albert, don''t be impulsive. The gun has gone off. You put down your gun and we''ll have a good talk. "


    "You can''t lie to me any more!" As soon as Albert raised the volume, the muzzle of the gun hit hard and tightened Mrs. Kim''s head.


    The sun''s eyes narrowed slightly and gave a sign to Henry.


    Henry shrunk quickly and stepped back.


    "Don''t move if you don''t want to die!" Albert''s sharp eyes found Henry''s action, at Mrs. Kim''s muzzle decisively turned at Henry. Henry''s movements were frozen, and he raised his hand to make a surrender.


    Albert grinned triumphantly.


    He continued to look down at Mrs. King''s trembling face and said, "don''t be afraid, madam. As long as you personally kill Xiangyang and sign the agreement to let me inherit chairman Rick, I promise to save your life. ""Albert, listen to me..." Mrs. king tried to talk to Albert again.


    Albert hit her on the head with the handle of a gun.


    Blood donation along the wound, slowly flowing to Mrs. Kim''s face.


    "Say, do you kill him or not, do you kill him or not?" Albert asked angrily as he smashed.


    Mrs. Jin nodded and said, "kill me, you give me the gun, I will kill you. I will kill you now."


    Albert motioned to Mrs. King''s bodyguard.


    The bodyguard respectfully handed the gun to Mrs. Kim''s hand.


    Mrs. Jin shivered with a gun and looked toward the sun.


    She bit her lip and slowly raised her hand.


    Albert had a proud smile and a scornful look on his face.


    Just when Albert felt that Xiangyang would die, Lola, who had been kneeling on the ground, suddenly hugged Albert''s thigh. Albert was startled. He looked down and said, "smelly woman!"


    At the moment when Albert bowed his head, Xiangyang raised his hand like lightning. With the sound of a huge gunshot, people didn''t know what was going on. Albert was shot in the chest.


    As if he didn''t want to believe it, he opened his eyes wide and looked at Xiangyang, and slowly raised his gun hand.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes are cold. Pull the trigger again.


    This shot, right in Albert''s eyebrow.


    Albert couldn''t struggle any more. He fell to the ground heavily, bleeding all over the ground.


    The clamped Mrs. Kim''s legs softened and she fell to the ground, looking at Albert who had already died and could not die any more.


    The bodyguards rushed forward and helped Mrs. Jin up from the ground.


    "Ma''am, are you all right?" Xiang Yang took a gun and asked with concern.


    Mrs. Jin weakly waved her hand, supported her forehead with one hand, and said weakly, "I''m ok."


    "What about him, ma''am?" Henry pointed to Albert''s body on purpose.


    Mrs. king was so disgusted that she didn''t even want to take another look at Albert. She said coldly, "let''s deal with it anywhere."


    "Yes." The bodyguard answered and dragged Albert''s body away.


    Xiangyang didn''t stay too much. He bowed to Mrs. Jin and nodded, "if there''s nothing wrong, Xiangyang will leave with Lola."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yang. " Mrs. Jin suddenly stopped Xiangyang.


    Turning around, Xiang Yangwei stopped, turned around and looked at Mrs. Jin, and asked, "what''s the matter with madam?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. Go ahead. " Obviously, Mrs. Jin, who had something to say to Xiangyang, didn''t complete it in the end. She waved to the sun and let him go.


    Before leaving, Xiangyang looks at Lola.


    Lola understood the meaning of Xiangyang and quietly got up to follow Xiangyang.


    ¡­¡­


    Lola followed Xiangyang for a long time. She didn''t know where he was going, and she didn''t know where to play his "mistress".


    Maybe not, right?


    What he wants is just a fake.


    If true, when the car fired half an hour later, Xiangyang suddenly stopped the car at the side of the road, looking at Lola.


    Has been staring at the eyes, in the moment of his side goal, flustered and low. Lola covered up her long hair and asked insincerely, "should I leave?"


    "You have finished all the things I need you to do. If you want to leave, you can leave naturally." Back to the sun.


    Lola said hastily, "I don''t want to leave."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Lola hesitated for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to ask, "Yang, do you still need me?"


    "Well?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Lola explained, "don''t think about it. I mean, do you need me to do anything else? Although you didn''t tell me, I can feel that you are not with Mrs. king and Albert. I don''t know what you are doing, but I know what you are doing must be very dangerous. It doesn''t matter. As long as you need me, I can go through fire and water for you. I''m not afraid. "


    She''s just a girl who sells sex in a nightclub. Maybe at the beginning, she had some illusions about him, but now she knows that she doesn''t even deserve them.


    She just wanted to do a little more for him.


    Even if it cost her life, she would.


    "No more." Xiangyang light refused Lola.


    "But..."


    She wanted to stay with him.


    Even if she could see him from a distance, she would.


    "Between you and me, it''s just a deal. I paid you to do things. You did well. I paid you. So from now on, you and I will never be strangers. It''s up to you to stay in the old street hotel, or choose to return home, or to live a new life in another place. I don''t want to interfere Then Xiang Yang stopped for a moment and added, "but I remind you that although Albert is dead, all the people who followed him are still alive. You can''t escape from Albert''s death. I advise you to leave America. "

 Chapter 458

    Lola, "..."


    "I have something else to do. If you have nothing else to do, get out of the car. It''s not a good place to take a car. The white car parked in the Square ahead is my car. You can drive back first. "


    Xiangyang doesn''t wait for Lola to say yes. He skillfully presses the door lock on Lola''s side and conveniently throws her a car key.


    Lola knows it''s no use saying more. He won''t accept it. She forced her heart to give up and asked, "Yang, can I ask you another question? Just think that this is the last question I asked you, and you promise to answer me, OK


    Xiang Yang, "say."


    "Will you come back one day?" Lola asked expectantly.


    Xiang Yang was silent for a moment and looked at Lola.


    Lola knows what Xiangyang means.


    He is saying that he will not answer this question.


    His silence killed all Lola''s wrong thoughts. She gazed at the sun''s face, slowly opened the door and stood outside the car. She tried to smile, she forced to close the door, "then goodbye, I don''t disturb you."


    Xiangyang didn''t say goodbye to her. At the moment when she closed the door, she stepped on the accelerator and left quickly.


    In the hand belongs to his car key, is like has ten million catties weight, heavy lies in the palm. Lola stared at the car key in her palm, facing Xiangyang''s face, for a long time.


    She did not understand how there could be such a complicated person as him in the world.


    No matter what you say or do, you are so cold and resolute.


    But occasionally inadvertently revealed concern, deeply betrayed his good.


    He said that he is the seller, she is the buyer, he gave the money, she gave the strength, things do perfect. After settlement, the seller and the buyer do not owe each other.


    However, why did he give himself the keys again?


    He doesn''t do anything at all. He completely stops her thinking, doesn''t he?


    Now, how can she completely forget him?


    Lola, Lola, what are you thinking?


    He just felt that it was not easy to take a taxi here, so he lent it to you and drove home.


    Do you think people like you are good enough to move people''s minds?


    Maybe not, right?


    You''re a dirty jinv.


    Since it''s not worthy, don''t think about it any more.


    Maybe it would be better to keep him in mind, no one knows. Whether worthy or not, you can always stay in your heart silently, right?


    Lola, who has been silent for a long time in the distance, holds the key of the car fiercely. He has made up his mind that he will never engage in the previous industry again. After returning home, I will find a clean job, and then engrave him in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Albert is dead, but Xiangyang still has a lot to do. After Martin, Edwardson, hill and Albert, Mrs. King seems to be very sensitive to abdication.


    Even if he thought about it again, he couldn''t show his concern for the position of chairman Rick.


    He can only be said by the right person at the right opportunity to succeed chairman Rick.


    That way, it won''t make Mrs. Kim suspicious.


    But who should he talk to about it?


    Xiangyang will Mrs. Jin side can also say the words of all the people in mind carefully over again, and finally failed to choose a satisfactory candidate.


    In fact, if he doesn''t take the initiative to attack, and wait for Mrs. Kim''s body to weaken for a few years, the last successor must be him.


    But he couldn''t wait. He couldn''t wait that long.


    No one knows how many years Mrs. Kim will live.


    What if she lived as long as a queen?


    He will not stay with Mrs. Kim for three or four years, four or five years, seven or eight years, will he?


    Even if he can afford it, the military and police can''t afford it, and the progress of the YS-1 research can''t afford it.


    He hasn''t got a sample of the ''YS-1'' so far.


    However, he got accurate information that Professor Ireland, a famous gene research professor of McKinley, had accepted an invitation from a gene biology research institute in China to continue to develop the ''ys-2''.


    In other words, the "ys" series of gene research will not be in the United States.


    Therefore, he must take over Rick as soon as possible, get the samples of "YS-1" and send them to the military to study the structure first, and then get in touch with the core of his research, so as to completely destroy the research of "ys" series.


    "We''ll make a deal with you. You help us sneak into a country, get close to an industrial chain of selling and developing genetic drugs, and get their core secrets. Our army will protect your family at all costs."


    This is the year he made a deal with the military.


    He has to do it.


    Only he did, can let all care about people, happy to live in the sun.When he was very young, he lived with his own parents in the fight of the underworld. He had experienced the pain of losing his family members. He didn''t want his brothers and sisters, his parents'' love and his descendants to live in the same environment because of the problems left by his ancestors.


    He wants them not to have to bear the feeling of separation of wife and children, separation of flesh and blood, separation of life and death.


    For all this, no matter how many difficulties ahead, he will go to overcome.


    He must succeed in resigning Mrs. king and taking over Rick within a month. After taking control of Rick group, he will be able to access the research core of "ys" series.


    Methodically fresh and firm thinking, a fast running young figure flashed past his car, scared and wandering, he stopped at the roadside with a sudden brake, looking for the figure just now.


    He was distracted just now and almost hit someone.


    Only a look, the brow of the sun suddenly quickly wrinkled up.


    It''s the little asian girl who can''t speak!


    The little girl''s clothes were covered with dust and her hair was very messy. She ran forward quickly, with deep fear in her eyes. It seemed that someone was chasing her behind her, and she did not forget to look behind her as she ran.


    Maybe she was really too scared. She ran into someone in a panic. She quickly seized the person she hit, regardless of the person''s disgust, scolding her little beggar, holding his thigh for help.


    She can''t speak. She can''t say a complete sentence at all. After begging for a long time, people didn''t understand what she meant. The man was annoyed, directly took out a few dollars from the body and threw them into the little girl''s arms.


    The little girl shook her head like a rattle, like saying, "uncle, I don''t want money. Please help me.".


    "Come on, there she is. Damn it, she can''t escape!" Suddenly, someone found a little girl holding passers-by asking for help and cried out excitedly.


    Listening to the voice, the little girl''s face changed.


    She looked everywhere for a way to escape.


    Finally, she saw the black car parked by the side of the road.


    That''s Xiangyang''s car.


    Surrounded by the three sides, the little girl rushed towards the sun without hesitation, rushed to his car, beat the window desperately, and kept looking back.


    Eyes, fear to the extreme.


    Seeing that the little girl is about to be caught, Xiangyang doesn''t hesitate at all. He opens the car door and pulls the little girl to the car. He drives the car away quickly, leaving the group of blonde men roaring angrily at his car.


    The little girl poked her head out of the car window, cracked her mouth and laughed. She made a face at them, which made the crowd behind her very popular.


    Xiangyang looks at the girl''s naughty actions through the rearview mirror. His mouth rises slightly and he can''t help laughing.


    Xiangyang drove the car near his home, stopped the car and looked back at the little girl. When Xiangyang looks back, the little girl''s eyes suddenly "swish" up, pointing to Xiangyang, full of surprise.


    "Why, remember me?" Xiang Yang didn''t know why he liked the little girl so much in his heart. He asked in Chinese with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl even understood. She nodded her head like a pound of garlic, and her throat kept making a "hum hum" sound. She kept speaking to Xiangyang, like saying something to him.


    "Do you understand me? Are you Chinese Xiang Yang asked.


    The girl''s head is faster than before, and she is still in Xiangyang sign language.


    Xiangyang apologized with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, uncle doesn''t know sign language and doesn''t understand what you want to say."


    The girl has been used to it for a long time. She shakes her head and makes a gesture of writing.


    Xiang Yang asked curiously, "can you write?"


    The girl nodded.


    Xiang Yang quickly pulled out a pen and paper from the car and handed it to the girl.


    The first sentence the girl wrote was, "uncle, thank you for saving me. You are a good man."


    She wrote Chinese characters.


    It looks like she''s only eight or nine years old. Her handwriting is not beautiful and neat, but she can recognize it.


    Xiangyang smiles back, "you''re welcome. What''s your name?"


    The girl lowered her head and wrote, "my name is Fang Yiyi."


    Fang Yiyi!


    Xiangyang looked at the girl''s name, pupil constantly zooming, eyes a stunned, face smile instantly solidified.


    The girl didn''t understand why Xiangyang looked like this. She wrote on the paper, "you can call me Duoduo. This is my nickname. Uncle, I like you. You can call me my breast name


    More!


    Xiangyang looks at the words written by the girl again. His heart aches fiercely. It seems that he is going to suffocate his breath. Countless memories come together in an instant.


    Obstetrician, "Mr. Fang, Congratulations, your wife gave birth to a daughter."


    Fang Hongyuan said, "ah, it''s a girl! Brother Hongji, you have a daughter! Look, this little nose and eyes are so cuteHe was still silent in the joy of getting a daughter. He couldn''t recover for a long time. He just whispered: "I have a daughter?"


    That''s the joy of being a new father.


    Finally, after so many years, when I think of it, it is as clear as yesterday.


    He held the soft baby like bean curd from the doctor''s arms and gazed at her face for a long time. When I saw her, the whole room seemed to focus on her.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "brother Hongyi, the doctor said that she would get a birth certificate later, so she needs to give her name. Did you name her? "


    "Name..." He looked at Lilliputian''s face with an empty head. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly had an idea and said, "Fang Yiyi, it''s brilliant. As for the name of the baby, let''s call it Duoduo. I wish her a lot of love, happiness, well-being and happiness in this life. "

 Chapter 459

    His daughter, whom he had not seen for many years, was named Fang Yiyi and Duoduo.


    The little girl who can''t speak in front of her is also called Fang Yiyi, and her nickname is Duoduo.


    Is there such a coincidence in this world?


    Many see Xiangyang looking at himself in consternation for a long time, quickly wrote a sentence on the paper, and then pulled his clothes.


    Xiang Yang quickly converged his mind, forced down the surging feeling in his heart, gave Duoduo a smile and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Duoduo raised the pad to Xiangyang, which said, "uncle, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    "Uncle is not sick." Xiangyang looks at Duoduo''s eyes and adds a little love quietly. He raised his hand to sort out the next lot of messy hair, with a tissue to help her delicate wipe the stains on her face, Miss said, "uncle just suddenly thought of a person."


    "Who?" More curious to continue to write.


    "A man far away." Back to the sun.


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    Last time Da Hei was ordered by Fang Hongyuan to help him, and accidentally revealed something about his family. At that time, Dahei said that although Duoduo was ill, she had neurological and leg diseases. She was not a deaf mute.


    The little girl in front of her is a mute.


    In his heart, he denied that the deaf mute girl was his own daughter, but he didn''t seem to care less. He asked, "why did you run so fast just now? Who are they? Why chase you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang asked, Duoduo suddenly did not speak, the look in his eyes gradually retreated, stubborn tears in his eyes.


    Xiangyang felt that something must have happened to the little girl.


    He thought about it and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, tell Uncle, uncle will help you as much as possible."


    Even though he felt that this little girl could not be his daughter Duoduo, he still wanted to help her. After all, it is not easy for him to encounter such a coincidence when he is abroad.


    Take it as a hand lift!


    Duoduo hesitated for a long time, finally picked up the pen and wrote, "uncle, will you really help me?"


    After writing, she looked up at Xiangyang, with expectation, fear and uneasiness in her eyes.


    Xiang Yang nodded for sure.


    "My mother..." Maybe I really believe the uncle who saved her twice. Duoduo also trusted him very much and wrote down what happened to her:


    my mother didn''t know where she got into trouble with such a group of people. In just a few days, she smashed the house into ruins. They asked my mother to collect 1 billion yuan for them. If they can''t make it together, they say they will sell my mother to a nightclub to make money to pay off the debt.


    "What about your mother?" Xiang Yang asked.


    At the same time, he was more sure that the little girl in front of him was not his daughter. Even if Lin Le is no longer the person he knows over the years, she will not be forced into debt, she will not even have a billion dollars on her body, and she will not be forced to sell her land to a nightclub.


    He knew that although she looked weak, she was not a good person.


    "My mother knows to drink and gamble every day. Then she talks nonsense madly. She doesn''t know what happened." Duoduo frowned with tears in his eyes. He regarded Xiangyang as the only person he could rely on at the moment. Wiping his tears, he wrote, "since the group of people came to my family, I was afraid that my mother would have an accident, so I found a place to hide my mother. They can''t find their mother, so they have to come to me. "


    "What a clever boy." Xiangyang can''t help rubbing Duoduo''s head with pity.


    She seems to be nine years old, but she can protect her mother so well.


    He also understood why the little girl''s mother owed so much money.


    She said her mother drank, gambled and was a little crazy.


    Oh, what a poor boy.


    At a young age, her mother can''t take care of her. She has to protect her mother.


    Xiang Yang asked, "what about your father?"


    Duoduo''s eyes fell down fiercely, tears fell down, the hand holding the pen was shaking, "I don''t know, I may have died long ago. Even if he doesn''t die, I have no face to ask him to help my mother. "


    Young as she was, she understood what had happened.


    It was mom who shot dad.


    She watched her father fall into his mother''s arms.


    Xiangyang, "..."


    This kid.


    Well.


    Not only the mother, but also the father.


    "Uncle, will you help me?" A lot of afraid tightly pull Xiangyang''s sleeve, asked pitifully.


    Xiangyang didn''t answer yes or no. he rubbed her hair again and said softly, "can you take me to see your mother first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duoduo''s hand holding the pen froze and hesitated for a long time without answering.Xiangyang comforted, "don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you or your mother. I''ll help you, but I still want to see how crazy your mother is. If she can communicate, I can understand who she''s provoking. "


    Among the gangs in the neighborhood, only Mrs. Kim''s Rick group is more rampant, and the others are small gangsters who can''t get on the stage.


    If Duoduo''s mother is causing trouble to the gangsters or Rick group, he can handle it easily.


    Duoduo gazed at Xiangyang for a long time, finally nodded in trust and said, "OK, I''ll take you to see my mother."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Duoduo, Xiangyang drove the car into an ordinary house nearby. From a distance, the blonde children are playing happily in the garden, while their parents are talking and laughing.


    Duoduo leads Xiangyang out of the car and stops in front of the second row of houses.


    She looked around, and no one noticed her, so she took out the key from her arms and opened the gate of the yard.


    Xiangyang has to admit that Duoduo is smart.


    Although he doesn''t know where dodo got the house from, it''s the safest place to put her mother here at the moment.


    The neighbors around here are Lao Mei.


    And these old beauties seem to be residents who have lived here for a long time.


    If that group of underworld people come here to look for people, they will be stopped by the troubled old beauties first. The reputation of Westerners as meddlers is not one or two days in the world. At that time, there will be all kinds of words, police and other irresistible threats.


    After several arguments, enough time was created to escape.


    After opening the gate of the courtyard, Duoduo went to open the gate of the house.


    As the gate opened, a burst of choking wine came to my face, which made me frown. Before I had time to raise my hand and wave the movement between my mouth and nose, a woman''s urgent call came from the room, "Duoduo! My many! My good daughter! Where are you? Don''t hide and seek with mom any more. Mom can''t find you. "


    This woman is really a little crazy as Duoduo said.


    Listen to a woman''s voice, the sun subconscious drooping eyes toward a lot of hope.


    See many smile, walk to the woman''s behind pull her hand.


    The woman turned back in surprise, hugged Duoduo and asked happily, "Duoduo, you''re back!"


    Nod harder.


    "My Duoduo baby, I can''t scare my mother like this next time. I''m worried if my mother can''t find you. Let mom see if you''re hurt. " With that, Lin Le holds Duoduo''s hand and observes Duoduo''s face carefully.


    Duoduo grabbed Lin Le''s hand with his backhand and said, "Mom, I brought an uncle back."


    Gesticulating, she looked back toward the sun, the eyes seemed to say, "uncle, you see, this is my mother."


    Duoduo is back. Lin Le doesn''t look as crazy as before. She stood up and looked up to the sun.


    Just one eye, Lin Le''s eyes widened in amazement, his hand covered his mouth and pointed to Xiangyang. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The disease really seems to be serious.


    Xiang Yang looks at Lin Le''s reaction and affirms in his heart.


    When a normal person sees a guest coming to his home, he must not have this kind of reaction.


    It''s just


    Why does he feel that this woman has a strong sense of familiarity?


    "Ghosts Just when Xiangyang is puzzled, Lin Le suddenly hugs his head and closes his eyes. He screams loudly, looking for the gap to avoid.


    Ghost?


    What the hell?


    Xiangyang''s heart clattered and felt that it was not good.


    Duoduo forcibly hugs Lin Le, breaks off her hand covering her eyes, and tries to explain in sign language, "Mom, uncle is not a ghost, uncle is a very good person, I met danger outside, uncle saved me. Mom, my uncle saved me twice! "


    Not a ghost?


    Lin Le raised his head in shock and looked toward the sun again.


    Xiang Yang frowns and looks at Lin le. He wants to see the familiar feeling in his heart.


    Her face, clearly very strange, is the face of a stranger.


    But her eyes, too familiar, too familiar.


    "No, impossible, impossible, impossible...!" After half a minute of gazing at Xiangyang, Lin Le suddenly collapsed and hugged his head. He said to himself in pain, "I must have been dazzled. I must have been dazzled. He is dead. He has already died."


    But why now?


    Who can tell her?


    "Who do you think I am?" Xiangyang can''t help it any more. He rushes to linle''s side and forces her to look at her face.


    Lin Lejian never looked.Holding her head and closing her eyes, she murmured to herself, "my Hongji, he''s long dead. How can he still be alive? I must have read it wrong, I must have read it wrong, I must have... "


    Hong, Hong?


    Listen to the most familiar address in the past, once the most familiar tone, Xiangyang is like being struck by lightning.


    He clutched Lin Le''s wrist and jerked back. His heart hurt as if he had lost consciousness.

 Chapter 460

    It turned out that the feeling of familiarity in his heart originated from his relationship with her.


    She is Lin le.


    Although this face is no longer the one he remembers, her eyes are the same as they used to be.


    In the past seven years, I have heard her news from time to time in a foreign country, but few of them are good news. He is also ready to see her again, she has changed beyond recognition.


    But he did not do a good job, she was beyond recognition as a stranger!


    What has she done and experienced in these years?


    Duoduo looks at Xiangyang and Lin le. At last, she is just a nine-year-old child. Her tears quickly fell down, ran to the edge of Xiangyang, shook Xiangyang''s hand, and asked him for help.


    Soft touch into the heart, the sun from the kind of pumping not from the heartache out. Sun long drooping eyes, toward a face of helpless look.


    He finally understood why he would turn back to save her when she was about to become a living target that night, and why he would feel strangely intimate when he saw her.


    It turned out that she was really his daughter.


    I vaguely remember that when he pretended to die that year, she was a little baby who had just learned to call her father. At that time of her, long water Ling Ling, particularly distressing.


    But why is she now a mute, wandering on the streets of the United States, chased by a group of vicious underworld?


    He left their original intention, is to hope that they all live well in the sun, live happy, happy, healthy ah!


    Why?


    The strength between her arms came again. She couldn''t speak. She opened her mouth and made a babbling sound. Her eyes were full of pitiful help.


    She is too young to face so many unexpected difficulties.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Looking at Duoduo''s eyes, Xiangyang felt a burst of tenderness in his heart. He pressed Duoduo into his arms and rubbed her young shoulder painfully.


    Perhaps it is the traction of blood, close to the sun in the arms of a lot of quiet down, forced to nod.


    However, just in the warm arms by a moment, a lot of hands, pointing to Lin le.


    Xiangyang loosen a lot, light step to linle''s side squat down. He pushed aside the hand that Lin Le held his head and said calmly, "I''m not a ghost, really not. Don''t be afraid."


    Lin Le, "..."


    Not a ghost?


    Really, isn''t it?


    Lin Le still looks at Xiang Yang with a suspicious face.


    Xiangyang pondered for a moment and asked tentatively, "do I look like someone you know?"


    He knew that he was more than just like that.


    He is her husband who has been dead for many years.


    However, he could not admit it.


    Even if they live worse and need him, he can never admit that he is Fang Hongwei.


    Because it''s not time yet.


    Xu Shi felt the temperature of his palm, and Lin Le''s panic heart gradually settled down. She gazed at Xiangyang''s eyes for a long time, and finally nodded, "you You look like my husband who has been dead for many years... "


    "Ha, I see. That''s why you thought I was a ghost when you saw me, didn''t you?" Xiang Yang smiles. He frowned and said, "don''t worry, I''m not a ghost, I''m a living person. Ghost movies are mostly in the middle of the night when the moon is dark and the wind is high. But if you look at the bright sun outside, how can you be haunted? "


    Isn''t it a ghost?


    Lin Le still doubts.


    She tentatively toward the sun''s face.


    When her fingers touched the warm face of the sun, her breath trembled gently, slowly showed a smile, and said happily, "the face is hot, decisive is not a ghost, you are a living person."


    Xiang Yang smiles.


    Lin Le jumped up excitedly, holding Xiangyang''s hand tightly, and said with ecstasy, "Hongji, are you back? Do you hear my confession to you, so you come back to tell me that you have forgiven me and that you are going to come back to me again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the words "repentance" and "forgiveness" are mentioned, Xiang Yang''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. But soon, the frown returned to normal. He said to Lin Le calmly, "I''m sorry, I''m not Honghe."


    Lin Le, "..."


    "Maybe, I just look like your husband. But I''m really not your husband. " Xiang Yang said apologetically, "I''m sorry for giving you space to think."


    "No, you''re Hongji." Lin Le reluctantly took Xiangyang''s hand again, holding his hand and shaking it like a 28 girl, "good husband, I know I did something wrong. You forgive me. I promise I won''t make any more mistakes. OK, just forgive me once. Just once, OK? "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Lin Le seems to think of something, quickly released his hand, ran to Duoduo''s face, and put her in front of Xiangyang, "husband, good husband, I really miss you. Look, our daughters are so big. How can you bear not to forgive me? "Their daughter


    Xiangyang''s eyes can''t help looking towards Duoduo, and his heart is inexplicable.


    Restrained for a long time, he still calmly asked, "she is dumb, how is she dumb?"


    This question, Lin Le''s face suddenly changed.


    Her eyes kept turning.


    She became very nervous, carefully looked toward Duoduo, whispered, "have a fever?"


    The sun frowned and repeated, "have a fever?"


    "Yes, yes! It''s a fever Lin Le seemed to think of something and nodded with certainty. "Three years ago, she came to the United States and had a fever for a whole week. After that, she won''t speak."


    "Three years ago?" Xiangyang is dumb.


    Three years ago, Dodo was six years old.


    Can the vocal cords of children of this age really be burned by fever?


    How much did she burn? She was so dumb!


    Thinking, Xiangyang''s heart hurts again.


    "Husband, I didn''t mean to, I thought of many ways to give Duoduo fever, but the fever just can''t go down." When it comes to the reason why he is so dumb, Lin Le is extremely aggrieved.


    She was afraid Xiangyang didn''t believe it, so she said to Duoduo, "Duoduo, please explain to Dad quickly, how dumb you are, whether you have a long fever and burned your vocal cords."


    Duoduo looks at linle and Xiangyang, hesitates for a moment and nods.


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Husband!" Lin Yue saw that Xiang Yang still refused to open his mouth and said that he would forgive himself. He stamped his foot fiercely and released Duoduo. He wanted to stick to him like an octopus.


    Xiang Yang suddenly stepped back two steps to stop Lin Le from embracing her.


    Holding an empty Lin Le, he asked blankly, "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sorry, I''m really not your husband." Xiang Yang looks directly into Lin Le''s eyes, and speaks in a tone that seems that this woman is really a stranger. He added, "my name is Xiang Yang."


    Lin Le Leng Leng, "Xiangyang?"


    Xiangyang nodded, "yes, my name is Xiangyang, not the Honghe in your mouth."


    "Ah, I see." Lin Le seems to think it through, and his face is suddenly covered.


    Xiang Yang wondered why Lin Le said so quickly that he understood.


    Lin Le''s eyes curved and curved into the moon bud. Ignoring Xiang Yang''s face, he said, "I know, my husband doesn''t like the name of Honghe. He changed his name. My husband''s name is Xiangyang now. "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    I don''t know if she''s really crazy or not.


    "It''s OK, honey. I know it''s you." Regardless of Xiangyang''s refusal, Lin Le took his hand tightly and said to himself, "as long as my husband can come back, it''s more important than anything. It doesn''t matter if you call Honghe or Xiangyang. My husband likes to call him Hongji, so I call him Hongji. If he likes Xiangyang, I call her Xiangyang. Yang, do you think I''m very considerate? "


    With that, Lin Le lowered her eyebrows and eyes, her face red, just like a girl''s spring.


    Xiangyang really doesn''t know what to say.


    Lin Le said longingly, "husband, don''t leave when you come back? You''ve been out alone for so long, no one will take good care of you. From today on, I will continue to take care of you as before, and make many dishes you like for you to eat. "


    As she said this, she forced Xiangyang''s arm to let him sit on the sofa.


    "I''m really sorry, I''m not him." Finally, Xiangyang did not take a seat like Lin Le, but once again denied his identity in a strange tone of alienation.


    At the moment when Lin Le didn''t respond, he pushed her away, turned his back to Duoduo and left the last sentence, "Duoduo, don''t worry, I will deal with the group of people who are chasing you for debts, and you will take good care of your mother in the future."


    With that, Xiangyang strode out of the door in a hurry.


    Lin Le rushed to catch up with Xiangyang.


    But just ran outside of her, suddenly a burst of abdominal cramps.


    She bent down fiercely, covered her stomach and rubbed it with cold sweat.


    Duoduo is scared. He holds Lin le in fear and keeps opening his mouth to ask her what''s wrong.


    But, dumb is dumb. In the past, Duoduo, who was smart and clever, could not say a word.


    Duoduo''s strength is too small to support Lin le. She fell to the ground feebly, stretched out her hand to Xiangyang''s back, and said painfully, "husband, husband, don''t go, don''t go, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    Weak words did not finish, no longer have the strength to go on, Lin Le''s eyes closed, the face of pain fainted.


    Xiang Yang, who is about to leave, looks up and sees Lin Le fainting on the ground through the railing of the yard. He shakes Lin Le''s body in tears.


    Xiangyang quickly got off the car and ran back. He observed it in a hurry and confirmed that Lin Le really fainted.


    Duoduo is afraid that Xiangyang has gone, so he holds his clothes tightly."Don''t worry. I won''t go. I''ll take your mother to the hospital." Xiangyang pacifies to promise a lot, and then forcefully hold up linle, step on the car in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    St. Peter''s hospital.


    After the rescue, Lin le was finally rescued and pushed into the ward by the nursing workers. Xiang Yang is called to the office by the doctor. Seeing Xiang Yang, the doctor looked very serious and asked, "excuse me, are you a family member of the patient?"

 Chapter 461

    Family?


    To gather eyebrows in the sun and think deeply.


    The neutral pen in the doctor''s hand knocked on the table and explained helplessly, "the patient''s condition is very serious, so there must be family members in the room. If you are not a family member of the patient, please call for the family member, OK


    "I..." Xiang Yang pondered, "the patient is not an American, and there is no family. There is only one daughter, the little girl in the ward, who is less than ten years old. Although I am not a family member of the patient, it is most appropriate to tell me something. Don''t worry, doctor. No matter what happens to the patient, I''ll take the responsibility. "


    The doctor looked at Xiangyang for a long time, weighed the pros and cons, and finally nodded, "OK, then I''ll tell you about the patient''s condition."


    Xiang Yang nodded and listened carefully.


    "The patient should have been drinking too much for a long time, so his stomach is in bad condition. The main reason for entering the hospital this time is gastric bleeding. However, gastric bleeding is not the most fatal. As I said just now, she has been drinking too much for a long time, which leads to her stomach in a very bad state. It''s already in an irreversible state. "


    "Irreparable state?" Xiang Yang was surprised and asked, "what is the irreparable state?"


    The doctor was silent.


    Xiang Yang said, "doctor, if you need money, I''ll pay for it. Medical expenses are not a problem. What''s wrong with the patient? "


    "Gastric cancer." The doctor replied.


    "What, what?" Although prepared for a variety of psychological, but did not expect serious to the point of cancer, Xiangyang Leng for three seconds, as if listening wrong.


    "What''s more, the disease has spread," the doctor added


    Xiangyang "..."


    Is the disease spreading, that is to say, it is advanced?


    How is that possible?


    She''s so young!


    "Since she has no family, when she wakes up, she has to talk to herself." The doctor took a deep look at Xiangyang and shook his head. It seemed that he was also sighing that the patient was so young.


    What''s more, I was sighing why such a young woman would drink day and night.


    As everyone knows, drinking is the most harmful?


    "Doctor, according to you, it''s late, isn''t it?" Although there is a guess in the heart, Xiangyang still chooses to confirm the question.


    Got the doctor''s affirmative nod.


    "How long will she live, then?" Xiangyang endured the pain of heartache and asked again.


    The doctor thought about it and said, "if you don''t have chemotherapy, three months at most. Chemotherapy can last about a year. If patients can choose chemotherapy and persist for a while, they may be able to wait until the Vincent Institute of medical biology, which cooperates with us, develops a complete body antibody against cancer virus. Then there will be hope for her illness. "


    "Vincent Institute of medical biology?" Hearing the name from the doctor''s mouth, Xiangyang''s eyes moved and asked in a hurry.


    The first generation of YS-1, which he was pursuing, was also studied by the Vincent Institute of medical biology.


    The doctor nodded and explained, "Dr. Vincent Institute of biology is a famous research center for human genetics and pathology. Many of the drugs used in St. Peter''s hospital are developed by Vincent Institute of medical biology. They have strong authority in this field."


    He nodded clearly to the sun.


    Vincent Institute of medical biology is a famous medical biological research institution, which has made a lot of contributions to medicine. But in private, who knows how many rotten corpses there are.


    It is also because of the reputation of the Vincent Institute of medical biology that no one can rashly move it without sufficient evidence.


    This is also the real reason why the military and peacekeeping police have reached an agreement and decided to let him sneak into the core of Rick and then contact the core of Vincent.


    Xiang Yang casually asked the doctor about Vincent Institute of medical biology and got some official answers. He simply stopped asking and nodded to the doctor, "doctor, I''ll go to accompany the patient first, so I won''t disturb you."


    Then he left the doctor''s office.


    Walking in the corridor full of the smell of disinfectant, his mind is full of confused questions. The questions stirred and stirred in his mind and turned into a paste.


    But in his present situation, he will never allow himself to be upset.


    He inhaled and exhaled, trying to calm his mind.


    He is a man who lives in the rain of bullets. It''s not difficult for him to calm down. The distance from the doctor to the ward restored his normal look, and his mind was not so confused.


    Pushing away from the ward, he saw young Duoduo sitting at the head of Lin Le''s bed, staring at the infusion bottle for fear that he might accidentally forget to watch and let the infusion water hang up.


    Xiangyang walked to Duoduo''s back, patted Duoduo''s shoulder and comforted him, "don''t be so nervous. I''ve hired a nurse for your mother. I''ll come here in a moment. It doesn''t matter if there''s a nurse watching. "Duoduo nods and smiles at Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang also smiles at Duoduo.


    Duoduo points to Lin le on the bed and looks at Xiangyang with doubts.


    Xiangyang knows that Duoduo is asking about Lin Le''s illness. He half squatted down, looked into Duoduo''s eyes and said, "Duoduo, you are a little adult. You should understand that life, aging, illness and death are human nature, right?"


    A lot of blinked, still nodded to the sensible Xiangyang.


    "Good boy." Looking at so sensible Duoduo, Xiangyang felt a burst of softness in his heart. He couldn''t help rubbing Duoduo''s back of the head.


    Duoduo points to Lin Le again, and then makes a sleeping posture.


    "OK, go out and talk." Xiangyang knows that Duoduo is afraid to disturb linle''s sleep.


    He sat in the corridor of the hospital with Duoduo, looking at the square outside through the glass window.


    One was dumb, the other didn''t know what to say, so they just sat there, time passing by.


    When Xiangyang was in a daze, he suddenly felt Duoduo poke his shoulder. He looked at Duoduo in confusion. See a lot of from behind took out a cardboard, above clip a lot of paper.


    The first piece of paper said: May I ask you a few questions?


    Xiang Yang smiles and says, "yes, you can ask."


    Duoduo also laughed and opened the question board. Question 1: are you my father?


    Xiangyang stares into Duoduo''s eyes and sees deep expectation from her eyes. It is that kind of expectation that touches the softest place in Xiangyang''s heart. He looked at Duoduo, silent for a long time, and finally shook his head and said, "No."


    Xiangyang thought that Duoduo would be disappointed and sad when he heard his answer, but he never thought that Duoduo''s eyes were still bright.


    She flipped the question board, and a second question came up: can I call you dad?


    This


    Looking at Duoduo''s second question, Xiangyang suddenly kept silent and didn''t know how to answer it.


    Duoduo seems to know that Xiangyang will be in a dilemma. She turns over the question board again, which says: uncle, I like you very much. I know you''re not really my dad. If you are, you will admit it. But you''re like my father. Because you look like my father, so my mother will be happy to see you. She''s sick. Can you help me play dad without hurting her during this time?


    Xiangyang, "..."


    At this moment, his heart is in general pain.


    Duoduo continued to turn the question board and changed a new page, "if you really don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. I don''t embarrass you. Also, I like you very much. I thank you very much for being able to help me


    What she wrote on the question board was all thought out in advance.


    She seemed to understand from the beginning that he would not agree to be her father.


    When I asked, I just had more expectations in my heart.


    Of course, even if you can''t expect what you want, there will be only a little disappointment at most.


    Many see Xiangyang to the beginning and end did not answer their own questions, smile with a little disappointment. But she didn''t feel depressed. She quietly put the test board away and put it on her lap. Through the half closed door, she looked at Lin Le lying on the hospital bed.


    Eyes, complicated and unclear.


    Xiangyang stares at Duoduo''s side face, silently feels guilty in his heart and says: silly child, I''m sorry, dad doesn''t disown you, just can''t recognize you. The road my father chose is doomed to be lonely. If Dad walks on this road and has too many worries, it will be you who will be harmed in the end.


    The Rick group he is in contact with now is a famous criminal group. The people in it are poor and vicious people from all over the world. He got rid of Martin, he got rid of Edmund, he got rid of Edmund, he got rid of hill, he got rid of hill, he got rid of Albert.


    Just because Albert is dead doesn''t mean he has no enemies in Rick. Henry is still there.


    Yes, Henry is his man and not his man.


    As Albert said on his deathbed, Henry didn''t show as much respect for Mrs. king as he did. For so many years, because Henry was short, Mrs. king always regarded him as a dwarf and never entrusted him with heavy responsibilities.


    But inside, Henry was a fanatic who was not willing to be ordinary. He hated that Mrs. king treated him as a dwarf. He was just a little short. How could he look like a dwarf?


    Xiangyang knew what Henry really thought from the day he approached Rick. In order to find the right people in Rick, after he got the power, he repeatedly assigned things to Henry.


    What he gave to Henry largely satisfied his fanatical desire. Therefore, Henry used his eloquent mouth and humble identity to win Albert''s trust and help Xiangyang secretly.


    Henry told Xiangyang from the beginning that if Xiangyang becomes the chairman of Rick group, he hopes Xiangyang can make him the director of Rick group.


    There is no limit to the desire for power, especially for Henry, who has been buried in the dark for a long time. There is a seed bud of desire in his dark heart. As long as he sees the light, it will grow rapidly.But he can''t design to get rid of Henry now.


    After all, Henry''s heart is still towards him, and it''s useful for him to keep Henry.


    However, once Henry is rebellious, it is not difficult for him to escape alone and fight back. But if he had more daughters and wives around him, he would be in trouble.


    Similarly, his wife and daughter will be in trouble.


    And he didn''t want them to fall into a dangerous situation.

 Chapter 462

    But


    Staring at many young appearance, Xiangyang''s heart is a burst of melancholy.


    Today, the doctor said that Lin Le''s gastric cancer is advanced. If he doesn''t receive chemotherapy, he can live for three months at most. If chemotherapy, it can only extend life by one year.


    Seriously ill, her brain is a little unclear. If he doesn''t care much, what can she do?


    Send her home?


    He didn''t know why Lin Le came to the United States with Duoduo and became what he is now. Moreover, if he does not recognize Duoduo, why will he send Duoduo back to China?


    Is he going to risk contacting Fang Hongyuan?


    No, no, not yet.


    , if he doesn''t reach the last moment, he can''t take the initiative to contact them. He has too many lines around him.


    He can''t give up all his previous work.


    All of a sudden, Duoduo pulled Xiangyang''s sleeve. Xiangyang''s eyes moved for a moment, and he quickly asked with doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    Duoduo wrote and drew on the paper: "uncle, why are you in a daze?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Xiangyang feels Duoduo''s head. He suddenly thought of something, carefully observed many reactions and asked, "is your vocal cord really burned with fever?"


    Duoduo''s eyes were not clear, and he wrote, "mom said it was burnt."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mother said it was burnt out? " Xiang Yang asked suspiciously, "isn''t it what the doctor said?"


    Duoduo shakes his head and picks up the pen.


    Xiang Yang looks at Duoduo''s tablet in a hurry.


    Dodo wrote, "three years ago, I was scared and had a high fever for a week. When the fever has gone, I can''t speak. "


    "Didn''t mom take you to the doctor?"


    "When I had a fever, my mother was afraid. She did something that people could not forgive. She''s afraid that when she goes out, she''ll be recognized, so she doesn''t dare to take me around. "


    "So she didn''t take you to the hospital for a diagnosis?"


    Duoduo didn''t write any more. He nodded to the frowning brow of Xiangyang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang is dumb and speechless.


    Duoduo said that because Lin Le had done something wrong, she was afraid to be recognized when she went out. She didn''t dare to take her around to find a doctor to treat her. That''s why she became dumb after she had a high fever.


    So what kind of things did she do wrong? She would rather let her child be aphasia than take her child to treatment?


    Xiangyang missed the seven years of Duoduo''s growth and missed too many things. A few words from others can''t put those things together completely.


    Simply, he no longer thought, suddenly will be a lot of wrist pull, "go."


    Many helpless looking at Xiangyang, do not understand the kind uncle to take her to where.


    But she did not struggle and did not resist, obediently with him in the hospital corridor shuttle.


    Her trust in him was instinctive.


    St. Peter''s hospital is very famous in the world, and its medical level is also very advanced.


    After passing a series of tedious examinations, Xiangyang took Duoduo''s hand and sat in front of the doctor. The doctor first looked at the test sheet, and then opened a lot of throat to see.


    Precocious Duoduo seems to understand what they are doing. No matter what the doctor asks her to do, she is very cooperative.


    The examination takes a long time, a few days later, Xiangyang led Duoduo to stand in the doctor''s office again.


    Xiang Yang asked uneasily, "doctor, is there something wrong with her vocal cords?"


    The doctor carefully turned over the examination sheet and laboratory test sheet, and finally diagnosed that "the child''s vocal cord development is very normal, aphasia is not a vocal cord problem."


    It''s not about the vocal cords?


    What''s the problem?


    Xiang Yang is very confused.


    The doctor asked, "is there any deaf mute in her family? If it wasn''t for vocal cord development, it might be a genetic defect. "


    "No way." A decisive return to the sun.


    "Impossible what?" Asked the doctor.


    "No matter her father''s family or her mother''s family, there has never been a deaf mute with congenital genetic defects. If there is no gene in the last three generations, even if there is one in the fourth generation, the gene will be diluted, and the genetic factor is less than one in ten thousand. What''s more... " He slightly pause, subconsciously looked down at the eyes, and continued, "what''s more, this little girl would have talked. She lost her voice in a fever three years ago. Three years ago, she was a articulate child


    As soon as Xiangyang''s voice fell, the doctor waved, "no, it''s impossible. Under normal circumstances, high fever can not directly lead to vocal cord damage. Even if she had a high fever, it was definitely not the real reason for her silence. Unless there''s a virus in that fever. But through the examination, we can be sure that her vocal cord development is absolutely no problem


    "How is that dumb?" Xiang Yang didn''t study medicine, so he didn''t know much about medicine. He asked eagerly.¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Xiang Yang''s words, the doctor was suddenly silent. He waved to let more in the past, confirmed and checked her vocal cord development.


    In the end, there was no problem.


    The doctor''s heaviness and silence make Xiangyang''s heart pull up.


    As he remembers, Dahei said that Duoduo was seriously ill. Later, under the joint treatment of Professor Qin Lang, a famous domestic neurologist, and Professor Qin Xin, her condition was restrained.


    Can we say that Duoduo''s aphasia has something to do with that disease?


    In Xiangyang''s panic speculation, the doctor finished the examination, he dignified to Xiangyang said, "I suggest you, take her to see a psychologist sometime."


    Xiangyang seemed to be awakened in an instant and suddenly said, "do you mean that her silence is due to psychological reasons?"


    The doctor nodded and explained, "she has normal vocal cord development, no genetic defects, and no virus causing aphasia when she has a high fever. So the most possible reason is psychological factors. In addition to congenital and acquired aphasia, there is also psychological factor, which is called "imaginary aphasia" in medicine


    "I, I probably know how she lost her voice." Xiang Yang endured the throes of angina pectoris in his left atrium and said, "thank you, doctor. I''ll take her to see a psychologist right away."


    Duoduo said that three years ago, Lin Le did something that people could not forgive, and she was also frightened. In shock, she had a high fever for a week.


    Maybe since then, Duoduo has been suffering from conjecture aphasia, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangyang holding a lot of hands, all the way in silence.


    He was thinking about how to treat a lot of diseases.


    She''s suffering from a delusion that she doesn''t want to talk from the bottom of her heart. She wanted to be dumb. Want to treat her, first of all to find her cause, in order to completely cure her.


    After two days of treatment, Lin Le has woken up. When she sees Xiangyang leading Duoduo back, she sits up against the bed and looks at Xiangyang with a smile on her face.


    Today is the first time for Lin le to dress up after three years. That morbid and deep face, because of the makeup, recovered a lot of color on the face, and the thin face looked sad and pitiable.


    She said with a smile to Xiangyang, "husband, do you come back? How is Duoduo''s illness? "


    Yesterday, she woke up from a coma. Duoduo excitedly told her that Xiangyang had taken her to see a doctor to treat her vocal cords.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she hadn''t taken Duoduo to see a doctor in those years when she lost her voice.


    So, what has she done in these years?


    Xiang Yang nodded to answer Lin Le''s question.


    Lin Le asked expectantly, "did the doctor say what caused aphasia? Is there any help? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang opened his mouth and didn''t speak. He felt someone tugging at his hand. He looked down at Duoduo. A lot of uneasy looking at his eyes, like begging him not to blame his mother.


    "It''s OK. You go out first. I''ll talk to your mother about something." Xiang Yang said to Duoduo''s loving promise.


    More step three back, not at ease to go.


    After Duoduo left, Xiangyang closed the door and sat beside Lin Le''s bed.


    Lin Le seemed to feel something and asked unnaturally, "husband, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look at me like that? Do you think my face has changed and I''m not used to it? "


    Xiang Yang shakes his head.


    Lin Le drooped his eyebrows and eyes, with an unnatural red light on his face, like a young girl in love, and asked shyly, "then why are you looking at me like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not your husband. " Xiangyang silent for a long time, once again denied the recognition of Lin le.


    His words, Lin Le suddenly excited, her tears whirling, a grasp of Xiangyang''s arm, choked, "husband, I know I''m wrong, I know you don''t like my face now, should not move their own face. Don''t worry. When I''m well, I''ll go to the doctor and get back to your most familiar appearance... "


    "No Xiangyang interrupted linle''s words, resolutely pushed away her hand, firmly said, "I''m really not your husband, maybe it''s just too much like you, your husband died long ago."


    Lin Le refused to believe it and apologized tearfully, "no, it''s impossible. You are my husband. Husband, I know you blame me for colluding with the Huo family, which made you in trouble. But I didn''t mean to! I''m just jealous. I''m afraid huorao will take you away from me. I just asked the Huo family to take Huo Rao home and not to meet you again. I really didn''t expect that they would lay such a heavy hand on you. Husband, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, husband, will you forgive me? "


    Looking at Lin Lesheng''s tearful face, Xiang Yang suddenly doesn''t know what to say.


    He didn''t expect Lin le to be so jealous about the Huo family. It''s true that he was seriously injured by the Huo family, let alone in his expectation.But at that time, he was really looking for the opportunity to cheat death.


    He was seriously injured by the Huo family and almost died. When he was in a coma, the military injected drugs into his infusion tube that could cause a short pause of heart beat and breath. The military took advantage of the fact that Fang''s family sent his "corpse" to the funeral home for cremation.


    But when Lin Le mentioned the past again today, what was his feeling in the end?


    Are you sad? Angry? Are you sad?

 Chapter 463

    No, it seems.


    The past is gone. The past is long gone.


    At this moment, his heart is very calm, calm like a pool of stagnant water, can not lift a little waves.


    It felt like she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her.


    He calmly to Lin Le said again, "I really, not your husband, you recognize the wrong person."


    Recognize the wrong person?


    Perhaps Xiang Yang''s repeated denial has shaken Lin Le, who believes that the man is Fang Hongji. She looked at him for a long time and did not speak again, as if to see if he was lying to himself.


    But she couldn''t see clearly.


    I can''t see clearly.


    "You..." Xiangyang asked tentatively, "are you ok?"


    Lin Le did not speak.


    All of a sudden, she used all her strength to pull Xiangyang''s collar in front of her, and then tore it hard. Xiangyang knew what she wanted to do, and didn''t stop her, so she quietly let her rudely pick her own clothes.


    The collar was pulled open a few times, revealing the sunny wheat colored shoulders.


    Lin Le stares at Xiang Yang''s empty shoulder. His faith seems to collapse in his heart, and his hand is like an electric shock.


    Gradually, her eyes became red, and she said to her eyes looking at the sun, "I remember, I clearly remember."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "I remember you had a mole on your shoulder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But that mole, why not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where did it go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tell me, where on earth has it gone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry


    "I remember, I clearly remember, I can not remember wrong, impossible, you tell me, the mole..." She looked at Xiangyang''s face like a fool, asking for an exact answer.


    The mole is at the junction of his shoulder and clavicle.


    There is seldom a mole on a man''s shoulder.


    But now he has everything on his shoulders.


    But why not?


    I shouldn''t have!


    He''s clear, that''s him!


    Although he refused to admit it, she knew his breath, his eyes and everything.


    "Sorry, I''m not really him." Xiangyang in linle''s eyes, leisurely tidy up clothes, once again said with apology.


    Yeah.


    It''s long gone.


    Apart from his face, it''s Fang Hongji''s.


    All the marks on him are gone.


    That year, he was seriously injured. After he was cured, his whole body was covered with ferocious scars. In order to avoid exposing his identity, he had a large-area repair operation.


    So, including the mole in her mouth, as well as the scar, have long disappeared.


    He calmed his mind and said to Lin Le, "I''m looking for you. Is there another thing?"


    What''s the matter?


    Lin Le''s eyes moved and gazed at Fang Hongji''s face.


    Xiang Yang said, "because I happened to be in the hospital, I took Duoduo to see the doctor. The doctor said that Duoduo''s voice development is normal, so the reason for the loss of voice is not because of the high fever. "


    It''s not a high fever. What''s the reason?


    Lin Le''s eyes are more confused. He looks at Xiang Yang blankly with tears in his eyes.


    "Three years ago..." Xiang Yang hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, "three years ago, what did you do in the end that would frighten you so much that you had a high fever for a week in a row?"


    Xiangyang''s words stimulated Lin le. Just now, she was just sad. She didn''t cry. As if she was stimulated, she hugged her head fiercely and said, "I didn''t do anything, I didn''t do anything! Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything, I don''t know, I don''t know... "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "You are not my husband, I will not tell you, I will never tell you." For a moment, Lin Le, who still holds Xiangyang''s arm and wants to recognize her husband, suddenly pulls out the infusion needle, jumps out and pushes him out.


    Many heard the movement of the ward, quickly opened the door, ran in, a face of panic.


    She threw herself on Lin Le''s body, raised her head, and kept shaking Lin Le''s body, hoping that she would not.


    However, Lin Le can''t see much pleading at all. She just pushes Xiangyang out and yells excitedly.


    Many see can''t persuade Lin Le, hurried to pull Xiangyang''s hand, tears hazy looking at him.


    She didn''t know how her mother had become like this again. If Mom quarrels with him because of her treatment, she would rather not treat him.She didn''t want to hurt her mother.


    Duoduo''s eyes hurt Xiangyang''s heart. Originally, he wanted to ask what happened three years ago. He gave in weakly and said, "OK, don''t get excited. I won''t ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy Lin Le, unexpectedly just because of the words of Xiangyang, instantly quiet down.


    She was powerless to sit in the hospital bed, her face was full of despair.


    If she could meet her, she might not have delusion of that does not belong to their own.


    But what''s the use of saying that now?


    She killed Fang Hongyuan.


    Duoduo ran to linle''s side and kept saying in dumb words to linle, "Mom, don''t worry, Duoduo won''t cure. Mom is happy. Don''t be sad. "


    "It''s nice to have so many babies from mom." Lin Le happily hugs Duoduo in her arms, sobbing in her ear.


    Looking at the two people who were supposed to be the closest to each other, Xiangyang''s heart couldn''t express his sadness.


    However, he can not show the sadness in his heart.


    He repeatedly clenched his fist, no longer spoke, turned and left the ward.


    He walked in the square of the hospital, gazing at the blue sky, with all kinds of tastes gathering in his heart and choking in his throat.


    Many in the sun to sit on the car when chasing out, eager to pull out the hand of the sun.


    Drooping eyes to the sun, looking at a lot of small hands.


    Many think Xiangyang was angry with him, uneasily took back his hand, gently bit the lip.


    "It''s OK. I''ll see a doctor for you after I''ve dealt with it for a while." Xiangyang sees hesitation and expectation from Duoduo''s eyes, and says to Duoduo''s reassuring promise.


    A lot of eyebrows bend, happy smile.


    Xiangyang exhorted, "go back, accompany your mother well, your mother''s time is not much, understand?"


    A lot of sensible nodded, waving goodbye to Xiangyang.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangyang, who hasn''t been home for a long time, is thinking about linle on his way home. He had thought many times that when he finished what he was doing, if he had a life to live, he would go home.


    At that time, what kind of expression would his wife and young daughter, who once loved, look at him, who has been dead for many years.


    Was it an accident? Surprise?


    Or hate that he pretended to die and didn''t tell them, which made them wait so many years.


    But there has never been an imagination like this.


    When he saw her, there was no more pain except for the short heartache. Although there was still feeling in his heart, he knew that he really didn''t have the pain of bone cutting in his imagination.


    Maybe the cruelty of time, maybe her face is no longer familiar with the appearance, more maybe these listen to too many things about her.


    Now he can''t find the sweet feeling of falling in love with her or getting married.


    Only the deep guilt is still there.


    He was thinking that if he didn''t make the so-called deal with the military, he would accompany their mother and daughter. So, won''t she change from the beautiful and generous woman to the jealous and tortured one? His most distressed daughter, won''t she be so sick and disaster prone?


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    This road, he chose is a choice, there is no room to turn back.


    He is destined to be a loner on this road.


    While driving, he thought a lot and went home quickly.


    The only seclusion in his heart.


    He opened the door and looked inside.


    At home, there is no instant noodle flavor that makes him physically nauseous.


    He didn''t think much. First he went upstairs and took a bath.


    These days in the hospital busy, hot flow a lot of sweat, need a good wash.


    After taking a bath, he passed fengziqing''s room and saw the same thing.


    There is a letter on the tea table in her room.


    He picked it up, opened it and looked at the letter.


    Old man, please forgive me for disturbing and making trouble these days, as well as the instant noodles that occupy your house all the time. I hope my childish ways don''t disturb your purity.


    Of course, if really disturb also have no way, can only say sorry with you.


    I''m gone. I won''t disturb your peaceful life any more.


    Goodbye, old man.


    I wish you and your wife a happy life and a happy family.


    Feng Ziqing left.


    Xiangyang looks at the last writing of the letter, and casually throws the letter on the tea table, with a faint smile floating on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s good to go.


    Albert''s dead, no one''s going to catch her, and she doesn''t have to stay here.


    Now all the irrelevant people are gone, and he is left alone.


    He needs to have a good sleep and not think about anything. When he wakes up tomorrow, he will continue to do what he should do, and the person who should be in debt will continue to be in debt.It''s just that he doesn''t know when he will be able to end this life.


    Xiangyang has been working for a long time. He really missed the days when he was working as Fang Hongji.


    At that time, the father was kind, the mother was loving, the brothers and sisters were respectful, the husband was righteous, the wife was virtuous, and China and foreign countries were happy.


    What a wonderful time!


    And now, even if he turns back to Fang Hongwei, how many people and things can exist?


    Xiang Yang didn''t know, and he didn''t have time to know.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Lin Le sat against the bed, gazing at the soup from the thermos.


    Although Duoduo is young, she is already proficient in this kind of housework. She puts all the meat in the soup into Lin Le''s bowl, and then holds it carefully in front of her.


    "Thank you so much." Lin Le said thanks and took the bowl.


    Duoduo shakes his head and says in sign language, "Mom, you''re welcome. Duoduo is mom''s daughter. My mother is sick and very weak. She needs to eat more meat to make her better. "


    "Good." Looking at a lot of sign language, Lin Le responded with tears.


    She figured out that Hongji and Hongyuan were no longer reliable. Now she is the only reliable daughter.


    As for Fang Hongyuan, she doesn''t care, and she won''t feel guilty. If she dies, she will die.

 Chapter 464

    Anyway, he gave up himself first.


    She still has Xiang Yang.


    Even if Xiangyang is not Fang Hongji, she doesn''t care. As long as he can accept her, she can treat him as Fang Hongji.


    They look like that, even if she deceives herself, she can deceive her heart.


    So in order to get close to Xiangyang, she must not let Xiangyang know that she killed people.


    Or he''ll look at her with colored glasses.


    Then she won''t have a chance.


    In the eyes of a lot of expectations, she lowered her head, sipped the broth, want to keep good health early.


    Looking at Lin Le who is eating happily, he smiles happily.


    Half way through a bowl of soup, a foreign doctor in a white coat suddenly pushed the door and came in.


    Lin Le quickly put down the bowl and looked at the doctor in doubt.


    The doctor smiles at Lin le and asks with concern, "how are you today?"


    Lin Le nodded, weak back, "OK. It''s just that you can''t eat too much. Once you eat too much, you will vomit. Doctor, what''s wrong with me? "


    When Lin Le asked, the doctor suddenly sighed.


    Linle''s nerves immediately became tense.


    Duoduo also put down the things in his hand, holding Lin Le''s hand tightly, looking at the doctor in fear.


    The doctor sat beside Lin Yue with a stool and said seriously, "Miss Lin, your condition is very serious. I know it''s not good to tell you directly, but I still have to tell you. After all, we need you to make your own decisions about the next treatment


    "Treatment, treatment plan?" Listen to the doctor''s words, Lin Le''s face seems even paler than just now, afraid to ask, "doctor, what''s wrong with me?"


    The doctor said, "stomach cancer."


    "Stomach, stomach cancer!" Lin Le''s mouth was wide open in amazement, and his eyes almost protruded out of his eyes.


    After a brief shock, Lin Le suddenly laughed. She refused to face her illness and said to the doctor, "doctor, you are wrong. I have been in good health. How can I get gastric cancer? Besides, how can I get gastric cancer when I am so young? "


    "It has nothing to do with your age." The doctor forced Lin le to face up to her illness and explained, "gastric cancer has a lot to do with your daily routine and diet. You like to drink and always drink too much. Your bad diet style has made your stomach to the limit. "


    "But I didn''t have any signs before!" Lin Le said.


    The doctor said, "alcohol can paralyze a person''s body and mind. If you drink too much, you will naturally forget all kinds of discomfort. Maybe your stomach has already reminded you that you can''t drink any more, because you don''t feel it. Not only do you have gastric cancer, but it has metastasized and spread to advanced stage


    Late, late!


    Lin Le''s head exploded.


    She was flustered and didn''t know what to do. Tears of fear whirled in her eyes, and her hands lifted and lifted. She kept whispering, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..."


    Do not believe that they will get gastric cancer, do not believe that they have advanced gastric cancer.


    There are so many things she hasn''t done!


    as like as two peas, she has just met the man who is just like the behavior of hung ho. She has to work hard to pursue her. She wants to spend a long time with him, and feel the pet temperature that she wants to feel.


    Why did her dream suddenly turn into a nightmare at the beginning?


    "Miss Lin, believe me, although your disease may not be cured now, it will not be cured in the future." The doctor encouraged Lin le to say, "as long as Miss Lin is willing to cooperate with the treatment and wait for a new antibody to be developed, we will use it for Miss Lin. I believe that at that time, curing cancer will not be a dream. "


    "Will it be cured?" The doctor''s words gave Lin Le hope, she asked eagerly.


    The doctor nodded, "as long as Miss Lin can persist until the antibody is officially put into use, it may really be possible to cure."


    "Good, good, good." Lin Le seemed to see hope, and said, "I will insist, I can insist!"


    "Did Miss Lin choose chemotherapy?" Asked the doctor.


    Lin Le''s eyes moved and asked, "chemotherapy?"


    The doctor suddenly said, "Oh, I forgot to tell Miss Lin. You are very sick now. The cancer has spread to the advanced stage. If we choose conservative treatment without chemotherapy, we can live for three months at most. But if you choose chemotherapy, it is not a problem to persist for one year. Nowadays, medical science and technology are developing rapidly, and many miracles can occur in a year. Maybe in a year, the antibodies that cure cancer will be developed


    Lin Le can''t hear what the doctor said. The only information she can capture is that she can live three months without chemotherapy, and can live one year and a half more with chemotherapy.


    "Miss Lin, can you tell us exactly which treatment plan you choose?" The doctor asked tentatively.


    Lin le was deaf and couldn''t hear the doctor at all. She staggered out of bed and headed for the bathroom.Scared, Duoduo goes to the bathroom with Lin le.


    Lin Le stood in the bathroom, staring at his face in the mirror.


    Today, she made up again.


    The delicate make-up on her thin face made her sick look miserable. Her beautiful black hair is scattered on her shoulder, which makes her feel more peaceful.


    I still remember that year, his favorite appearance was her long hair and beautiful eyes.


    If she had chemotherapy, her long hair would fall off one by one.


    Her face was no longer what he liked. If he lost his long hair, could he recognize himself?


    Lin Le doesn''t know.


    Maybe not?


    When she looked at herself in the mirror, she almost didn''t know herself.


    Lin Le''s appearance of crying and laughing is very frightening, and his little face is pale. She held Lin Le''s thigh tightly and looked at her tightly. She kept shouting in her heart: Mom, please don''t do this, please don''t do this.


    "Miss Lin..." The doctor went to the door of the bathroom and asked, "the treatment plan..."


    Treatment plan?


    Lin Le looked sideways at the doctor.


    She saw expectation in the doctor''s face.


    Doctor, I want her to have chemotherapy.


    She took back her eyes, continued to fondle her long hair in the mirror, and said, "you go, I don''t want chemotherapy."


    The doctor was in a hurry. "But Miss Lin, your illness..."


    Lin Le''s volume, excited, "I said, I don''t chemotherapy."


    "Good, good, no chemotherapy, we respect the patient''s choice. But Miss Lin, if you think it through and need chemotherapy, you can also tell us. We''ll prepare a treatment plan for you right away. " The doctor was afraid that Lin Le''s emotion would worsen, so he quickly pacified him.


    Lin Le really calmed down.


    The doctor took a deep look at Lin le and left with a helpless shake of his head.


    He couldn''t understand why this beautiful oriental woman was unwilling to receive chemotherapy, though she could prolong her life by chemotherapy first.


    Hope is better than no hope, right?


    The doctor left, a lot of gently pulled the arm of lalinle, a face of worry.


    Lin Le is like a lonely soul wandering, step by step back to the hospital bed and sit down, looking at Duoduo''s face.


    Duoduo stands in front of Lin le and looks at Lin le in this way. The tears in his eyes keep spinning, but they never fall down.


    Lin Le suddenly reached out and gently touched Duoduo''s eyebrows and eyes. He whispered, "you, you look like your father..."


    Duoduo bit his lip and didn''t speak.


    I remember when I was very young, many people said that she looked like her father.


    She once thought that she looked like Hongyuan''s father.


    Later I learned that her father was not her own father.


    Hongyuan''s father is just her little uncle.


    Now the "father" in mom''s mouth should refer to her own father, right?


    She probably knew what her father looked like.


    he is as like as two peas in the same direction as Uncle Xiang Yang. He is like his mother who is confused and thinks he is her father.


    Tears, along Lin Le''s eyes quietly slide, she whispered and asked, "Duoduo, do you hate mom?"


    Duoduo pursed his lips with a smile and shook his head.


    "No," she said, gesticulating in sign language


    She knew what mom meant.


    Mother refers to the use of her in those years, cheat her to feed hormone medicine to her mother. It means that she shot her Hongyuan father. She never took her to see the voice.


    From the fierce dialogue between her mother and uncle Xiangyang that day, she knew that her mother didn''t want her to see the voice.


    But she didn''t blame her mother.


    Because mom is her favorite mom.


    Looking at a lot of answers, Lin Le''s nose sharp calculation, in a flash sobbing. She held Duoduo tightly in her arms, looked up at the sky, and cried out in her heart:


    God, what did I do wrong?


    Why the more I want to keep things, but I can''t?


    Since I can''t keep it, why do I feel the beautiful existence?


    God, if you have eyes and ears, listen to me and watch. I don''t forgive you. I''ll never forgive you for arranging my fate!


    So I want you to see how I struggle in the end!


    I''ll show you!


    ¡­¡­


    A rush of mobile phone ringing wakes the sleeping Xiangyang. He pressed the lamp and looked at the time.


    It''s three thirty in the morning.


    Who called him so late?"Hello, who is it?" He answered the phone and asked.


    Unexpectedly, no one answered him on the other end of the phone, but there was a faint and strange voice.


    He quickly held his breath and listened carefully.


    It seems to be crying.


    And it''s the cry of a little girl.


    Sleepy and awake, Xiangyang guessed, "Duoduo? Is that you? "


    I remember when he left, he left his phone number for Duoduo and asked her to find him.


    No one answered on the other end of the phone, and the cry continued to come faintly.


    Xiang Yang is sure that this call is from Duoduo.


    "Don''t be afraid, Duoduo. My uncle will come to you right away. You are good." Xiang Yang comforted left a word, hung up the phone, dressed quickly, drove to the hospital.

 Chapter 465

    When Xiangyang arrived at the hospital, Duoduo was sitting in the green belt of the hospital, and many medical staff were looking for something everywhere.


    Seeing Xiang Yang coming, Duo Duo stands up in a hurry and rushes to him. His tears drop.


    Xiang Yang calmly asked, "don''t worry, don''t worry, tell me quickly, what happened in the end?"


    Xiangyang''s words remind Duoduo, she rushed back to the seat just now, grabbed the splint with paper and handed it to Xiangyang.


    The paper said, "mom is gone.".


    Confirm that Xiangyang finished reading, Duoduo quickly turned to the second page: I and the doctors are looking for, but can''t find my mother.


    The third one: I''m too tired. I fell asleep when I saw my mother fall asleep at night. It was the aunt nurse who came to the ward round and found that her mother had disappeared. It was 12 o''clock at night when my mother disappeared.


    It''s been four hours since 12 o''clock!


    Looking at Duoduo''s anxious eyes, she knew that she must have looked carefully, but she couldn''t find it, so she called him.


    But this is Saipan, where can she go?


    Duoduo looks at Xiangyang, like looking at his only dependence. His eyes seem to say: uncle, please, you must help me find my mother. I''m afraid my mother will be taken away by those bad people.


    "Don''t worry, mom just went out to get some air. She''ll be back soon. Nothing will happen." Xiang Yang pacifies the way.


    He found the group of people Lin Le got into.


    It''s really from a small Gang nearby. It''s under Henry''s management.


    He told Henry that the little girl fell in love with him. He liked him a lot and hoped that Henry''s people would not embarrass Lin Le any more.


    Henry agreed.


    Henry and Xiangyang are still on the same boat. They promised him that they would not turn back.


    After thinking about it, Xiang Yang asked, "did a doctor find his mother today?"


    Duoduo nodded, quickly pulled the splint from Xiangyang''s hand, and wrote, "today, the doctor came to my mother and told her about her illness. He also said that his mother should choose chemotherapy or not. "


    Little people, no matter how sensible they are, will not understand what chemotherapy or no chemotherapy really means. They tell Xiangyang everything they hear, "Mom says that she will not receive chemotherapy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang is silent.


    He pondered for a moment, quickly pressed Duoduo''s thin shoulder and said, "Duoduo, it''s OK. Mom just went out to relax. You wait for me here and I''ll help you find your mother, OK


    Duoduo nodded with tears in his eyes.


    Xiang Yang rubbed her hair and left again in a hurry.


    He promised to find Lin Le, but he didn''t know where to look.


    If this is city a, he knows where Lin Le likes to go.


    But it''s not city a, it''s Saipan.


    He has no clue.


    Promised to find more Lin Le, he can only drive aimlessly, along the Saipan Island large and small islands, residential areas one by one to find.


    At dawn, he found a place near the coral island. He vaguely saw a man sitting by the sea. Looking up from a distance, her back was thin and weak.


    He quickly stopped the car and ran towards the figure.


    Gradually close, he saw her back.


    It''s her!


    She wore a dress, wearing long hair, hair blowing in the morning, gently drifting with the wind, messy.


    She heard the footsteps and looked at him behind her.


    She seemed to guess that he would come to find himself. She gave him a shallow smile and said gently to him, "you''re here at last."


    "You know I''m coming?" Xiang Yang Lengran asked.


    Lin Le nodded, looked back at the direction of sunrise, and said, "yes, I know. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ve been looking for you a lot, haven''t I? "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "I know that you like Duoduo very much. Duoduo will ask you for help when things happen." Lin Le knew what he was thinking and replied. She nodded to her side and said, "since you''re here, can you sit here with me for a while? It''s time for sunrise to come. Watch it with me. "


    Xiangyang did not refuse and sat down beside Lin le. He said seriously and seriously, "Duoduo is worried about you. She''s scared. You shouldn''t run out without telling her."


    Unexpectedly, Lin Le laughs back, "I''m dying. She always wants to live alone. It''s good to get used to it earlier."


    Xiangyang dumb, suddenly do not know what is good back.


    Her soft voice came from her ear, as light as smoke, "if only you were my husband!"


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "I remember when I fell in love with Hongji, he often drove me to see the sunrise. He said he liked the light of the rising sun. When the morning comes, we will watch the sunrise shoulder to shoulder¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I still remember how beautiful the sunrise was at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The sunrise at that time, unlike today''s sunrise, can''t wait for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Le pauses a little, looks sideways toward the sun and asks, "can I rely on you for a while?"


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Lin Le asked earnestly, "you are so similar to my husband. Your breath is almost the same as his. I''m a dying man. I want to feel my husband''s tenderness again. Can you do me a favor? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Finally, he nodded to the sun.


    Lin Le happily smile, head toward the shoulder of the sun, leaning on his shoulder.


    When she felt the warmth from him, tears slowly oozed from her tiny closed eyelashes. She whispered, "husband, if we haven''t been separated from the beginning, how good would that be?"


    Originally thought his heart already did not ache, but when Lin Le said this sentence, Xiang Yang''s left atrium gave a hard pumping, painful and suffocating.


    Yeah, if it didn''t, how good would it be?


    No matter what her nature is, if he is always by her side, she will not feel the taste of life and death.


    If she had never tasted the taste of life and death, how could she become what she is now?


    After all, it''s still his fault!


    No matter what she did or who she hurt. In this world, there are too many people who can blame her, but he is the only one who is not qualified to blame her.


    The origin of everything is himself.


    If he didn''t want to risk his life in exchange for the family''s protection from the army and the police, if he didn''t cheat her.


    However, there are not so many ifs.


    When it happens, it happens. It''s too late to save it. It''s too late to save it.


    The heart of the pain did not have time to spread to the flesh and blood, leaning on his shoulder, waiting for the sunrise of her body suddenly began to shake up, breathing is particularly urgent.


    Xiang Yang looked at her in a hurry and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I have nothing..." Lin Le weakly hugged Xiang Yang''s arm and refused to let him leave him, "don''t move, let me lean on you like this, and then lean on you for a while..."


    "There''s something wrong with your face. Why is your forehead so sweaty?" Xiangyang doesn''t listen to Lin le. He straightens Lin Le''s body and observes her face carefully.


    Her face, white as a zombie, forehead cold sweat along the brow drops of dew, the face looks very painful.


    In the face of his problems, she always clenched her teeth and did not say a word.


    Xiang Yang said decisively, "I''ll take you back to the hospital."


    Lin Le quickly hugged him and said with trembling, "no, I won''t go back. I haven''t seen the sunrise yet."


    Xiangyang said, "I''ll see it next time!"


    "No, no next time..." Lin Le holds Xiang Yang''s arm tightly and says bitterly.


    Xiang Yang asked, "no next time? What didn''t happen next time? "


    "There is no next time. I can''t live today." Lin Le''s arm is weak to slide down, and her hand falls on the palm of the sun. She smiles pale and sad, begging, "you don''t go, you stay, accompany me to see the sunrise, please."


    Listen to her words, look at her face, look at her eyes. Xiangyang suddenly seemed to understand what had happened. He hugged her in his arms and asked anxiously, "are you eating disorderly?"


    "Oh..." Instead of answering, Lin Le smiles and takes the opportunity to lean on Xiangyang.


    Xiang Yang broke her out, glared at her eyes, raised the volume, and asked harshly, "you answer me, are you eating indiscriminately?"


    "I, I didn''t eat indiscriminately..." Lin Le shook his head and denied.


    But her words peak a turn, holding the face of the sun said, "but I disorderly take medicine."


    "You Xiangyang instant dumb mouth.


    Lin Le said, "I took a lot of medicine, red medicine, green medicine, white medicine. As long as the side effects are marked on it, I will eat them. I ate a lot, a lot. You don''t have to take me to the doctor. I won''t live long anyway. What''s the difference between dying one day earlier and one day later? "


    Xiangyang heart like a knife to ask, "why do you ah!"


    Lin Le pale smile, "no reason, just want to go a little beautiful, I love beautiful people, can''t accept their own death so ugly. So, when you''re still beautiful, just be a little more straightforward and send yourself on the road. "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Husband, do you love me? Or do you want to leave me Lin Le fell powerlessly in Xiangyang''s arms and gazed at his eyes reluctantly.


    "I..." Xiang Yang opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    Heartache or reluctant, can not say.His only feeling now is heartache.


    The pain is numbing.


    Lin Le seems to think of something, and then he laughs again. He laughs and tears, and says sadly, "Oh, how can I forget that you are not my husband."


    "I..."


    Xiang Yang still can''t say anything.


    Tears trickled down Lin Le''s eyes and soaked her hair. She choked, "but if you''re not my husband, why do you look like my husband? Is it because my husband knew what I did underground that he was angry and wanted to punish me, so he let me see his face when I was dying, so that I couldn''t see it? "

 Chapter 466

    "No..." Xiangyang''s eyes were red and his voice choked slightly.


    He wasn''t angry and didn''t want to be punished.


    "It doesn''t matter. I did it anyway. No matter how angry he is, it doesn''t matter." Lin Le closed his eyes and pasted it on Xiangyang''s heart. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, he said, "your heartbeat is so beautiful."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    She murmured like a dream, "in those days, my husband''s heart beat so well. At that time, I like to lean on his heart and listen to his heartbeat to sleep. "


    Xiangyang forced to endure tears, "if you want to listen, just listen to it for a while."


    Lin Le smiles desolately.


    She asked, "do you dislike me?"


    "No..."


    "It''s very kind of you to be as good as he is." Lin Le''s tears fell fast and his voice became lighter and lighter. "In fact, even if you are not my husband, I don''t intend to let you go. If I don''t get sick so suddenly, I will, I will pursue you. "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Do you think I''m a married woman with a child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s no use hating you. I''m very persistent. I''m good at making trouble. If you don''t agree, I may turn your life upside down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Unfortunately, there is no chance now, no chance any more..." After listening to the heartbeat for a long time, Lin Le opened his eyes weakly, and his hand slowly moved towards the sunny face.


    But a short distance, like a lifetime of strength is not close to the same.


    Xiang Yang quickly reaches out his hand and holds Lin Le''s hand tightly in the palm of his hand and sticks it tightly on his face. He said eagerly, "don''t, don''t..."


    Don''t worry about it?


    Don''t you die?


    Lin Le''s eyes are shining, looking at the sun, strange like a reflection.


    That look is like asking, if I die, will you be sad?


    Knowing that sentence could not be realized, I lingered in my throat for a long time and finally swallowed it. Xiangyang looked up to the East and said sadly, "don''t fall asleep, the sunrise is coming out. Don''t you want to see the sunrise? Shall I watch the sunrise with you? "


    "Good." Lin Le nodded, looking forward to the sun.


    Xiangyang carefully helped her to sit up, and then stretched out his arm to hold her in his arms, toward the looming sunrise.


    Lin Le also squinted at the sunrise.


    She tried to open her eyes, but could not.


    She''s in pain.


    Headache, foot pain, heartache, stomachache, skin pain, bone pain, her whole body cells are in pain.


    Feeling that the person in his arms no longer has the strength to hurt, Xiangyang choked to remind him, "the sunrise is coming out, you see, it''s beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How does this sunrise compare with the sunrise you remember and the sunrise he saw?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Isn''t it as nice as those sunrises?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It doesn''t matter. If you think it''s not good-looking, wait for me, wait for me..."


    I''ll show you when I''m done.


    You must persist!


    Finally can''t hear her answer, can''t hold back the sun, tears quietly slipped from the eyes, he closed his eyes to her, gently said, "if you still want to call my husband, you call it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you still think I''m Hongji, I''ll tell you, I''m really Hongji."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m Hongji. I''m not Xiangyang. I''m your husband. I''m your husband. Don''t sleep well, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, ah Le, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." After a long time, she no longer has an echo. Xiangyang can''t help backhand, tightly embrace Lin le in his arms.


    It was his embrace, the hand that had been leaning on his waist suddenly fell down and hit him on the back of his hand.


    The temperature is still there.


    But it''s getting cold.


    "Ah Le, I''m sorry, wife, I''m sorry..."


    In this marriage, it doesn''t matter whether he or she is sorry for her or him.


    She died with all her regrets and all the mistakes she made. Similarly, she could not hear his apology or confession.


    Admit that he is her husband.


    He''s not dead.


    He just went to do something very important.


    He thought that his lover, his parents, his brothers and sisters, and his descendants would not have to live in the shadow of their ancestors. So he left everything that he had been happy, resolutely changed his identity and left for another country, trying to create with his own hands.


    And she is also included in it!


    He also wanted her not to be hurt by the sharp sword of hatred in the hatred of living.But why has it come to this?


    Why!


    I don''t understand, and no one answers.


    Xiangyang is holding Lin Le''s cooling body, looking at the rising sun, heartache of losing direction. He close to Lin Le''s ear, sad and gentle whisper, "I, I''m back, you don''t go far, I''ll take you home..."


    Said, he will force the cooling of Lin Le force to hold up, firmly carrying the rising sun direction, step by step back.


    The sun''s light will pull his shadow long, thick sorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiangyang brings Lin Le''s body back to St. Peter''s Hospital, Duoduo is still sitting on the edge of yesterday''s green belt, waiting anxiously.


    When she saw Xiangyang holding Lin Le, she rushed to him and looked at Xiangyang expectantly. She wanted to ask how his mother was and why her mother had been closing her eyes.


    Xiangyang didn''t speak, strode holding linle back to the ward, put her flat on the bed, carefully arranged her clothes and appearance.


    He knows. She''s a beautiful woman.


    He wanted to make her beautiful, even if she died.


    When Lin Le is sorted out, Xiangyang looks back at Duoduo.


    Duoduo looks at her uneasily.


    "Mom..." Xiang Yang squatted down, usually with a lot of eyes, try not to scare her tone, said, "mother is not."


    Mom, mom''s gone?


    No longer means dead?


    Heard Xiangyang speak a lot, eyes open big, like instant deafness, what reaction is not, bean big tears suddenly like rain pouring down.


    "Don''t do that, dodo." Xiangyang grabs Duoduo''s hand in a hurry, but he doesn''t know how to comfort his daughter who has been living with Lin le.


    It seems that at this moment, nothing will work.


    Because nothing can revive the dead.


    Duoduo didn''t make as much noise as other orphans who lost their relatives. She just cried. She went to the bedside and sat down, holding her hand tightly to her face.


    The deep attachment is just like the bird''s attachment to its old nest.


    Actually, she knows.


    She always knew that her mother would leave her sooner or later.


    Small as she is, she doesn''t understand.


    These years, my mother has been crazy, she is always in panic, my mother couldn''t help but commit suicide that day.


    But she hasn''t grown up yet!


    She needs her mother''s company!


    Xiangyang distressed to hold a lot of shoulders, shallow voice comfort way, "a lot of, don''t be afraid."


    Duoduo shakes his head with tears in his eyes.


    She looks back at Xiangyang, tears and signs. She''s saying: Mom missed dad.


    Xiangyang can''t understand Duoduo''s sign language. She doesn''t know what she wants to express.


    However, Yu didn''t understand. He felt that he was in debt.


    She''s his daughter!


    How could he not understand what she wanted to say?


    After playing sign language, Duoduo''s eyes full of tears slowly bend and smile at him. When he smiles, tears are still raging.


    Xiang Yang asked, "what do you mean?"


    A lot of eyes slightly astringent, did not explain, but looked toward the door of the ward.


    Xiangyang also followed Duoduo''s eyes to the door.


    Mei Wenxin holds the door frame with one hand and looks at them in shock. She reaches out to Lin Le, who is lying on the bed, and asks tremblingly, "she, she..."


    I never thought that I would see my mother who has not seen me for many years at this time. Duoduo rushes to Mei Wenxin''s side in a hurry. His mouth is hard to open and close for a long time, but he can''t say a word.


    But there are too many emotions in her eyes.


    There''s tension, there''s fear, there''s worry, there''s guilt, there''s request.


    Mei wenxinqiang resisted the surging feeling in her heart and said to Duoduo calmly, "this matter has nothing to do with you."


    She''s looking for Lin le.


    She will never forget the shot Lin Le fired at her three years ago.


    If it wasn''t for her shot, how could Hongyuan fight for her? How could she never have the courage to go down with him?


    She pulled back to block her many, step by step toward the bed of Lin Le close, the whole body hate.


    Just now, she pushed Meiye boat downstairs for a walk. From a distance, she saw that Xiangyang was holding a person.


    When he got close, he found that he was holding Lin le.


    She was in his arms, her arms flapping.


    She guessed that Lin le was ill?


    Deny that normal people''s arms don''t look like that.


    She wants to have a good look at her illness in the end, so that she can burn a few sticks of incense to thank God according to her illness.How happy she is to see her sick!


    It''s like a bad breath.


    Mei Wenxin hasn''t been near the hospital bed to see Lin Le''s face. Xiangyang suddenly steps forward and blocks Mei Wenxin.


    Mei Wen looked up to the sun in a hurry, clenched her fist, and said with restraint, "you are the most respected person in Hongyuan, so this matter has nothing to do with you. The person I''m looking for is Lin le."


    "Keep the change." Xiang Yang looked at Mei''s eyes and said calmly, "she''s dead. It''s useless for you to find her."


    If you don''t understand for a moment, it''s OK. But when he saw Mei Wen''s hatred for Lin Le, he understood everything.


    These days, he wondered why she appeared in Saipan and why no one had ever seen Hongyuan around her. In the end, it was because of Lin le.


    So what did Lin Le do?


    "Dead, dead?" In the heart surging indignation, when hearing Xiangyang''s words suddenly stop, Mei Wenxin looked at Xiangyang in amazement.


    Xiang Yang nodded his head to be sure.


    Mei asked her heart and looked at him easily.


    I saw a lot of tears, pale face, deep in the eyes are continuous pain.

 Chapter 467

    Mei Wenxin suddenly couldn''t say anything.


    She stepped forward two steps again and stopped at the edge of the bed.


    She quietly looked at Lin Le''s face.


    Lin Le''s face is made up with delicate makeup, and her eyes are closed quietly.


    If someone hadn''t told her, she would not have believed that the person in front of her was dead.


    Xiangyang''s voice came to Mei''s ears, with a lot of guilt, "I know, she may have hurt you, but now she is dead, even if you have more complaints, she can''t hear."


    Yeah, she can''t hear.


    So she didn''t have to pay back the evil she had done.


    She is easy to go, but what about the others?


    Did she know that others were still suffering from the pain she had caused.


    Mei looks at Lin Le''s face with a complex mind. The situation of Fang Hongyuan falling in a pool of blood in the past years is once again in front of her.


    This matter, even after three years, also like a thorn in the throat of the pain.


    She thought that even after a lifetime, the choking pain could not be eliminated.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!" Suddenly, a voice from her throat came into her ear again. Mei turned back and looked at Duoduo.


    A lot of efforts of open mouth, keep talking with her, but always can''t say a word.


    "Dodo, what''s the matter with you? What do you want to tell me? " Don''t know many already aphasia of Mei Wenxin, unidentified looking at her.


    Many see Mei ask heart don''t understand, urgent tears flutter away. She pointed to Lin le and tried to make a lip shape of calling "Dad". Then she shook her head at Mei and prayed.


    Mei Wenxin seems to understand.


    Duoduo should want to ask about Fang Hongyuan.


    She was praying for Fang Hongyuan''s safety and begging her to forgive her mother for what she had done.


    But can you forgive me?


    Mei Wenxin staggers and doesn''t look at Duoduo. Duoduo grabs Mei Wenxin''s hand in a hurry and shouts his father incessantly.


    She wants her to forgive her mother and know how Dad is now.


    Did he die?


    Mei Wenxin tries to calm down and tells herself over and over again that this is Lin Le''s sin. It has nothing to do with Duoduo, so she can look at Duoduo again.


    "Why don''t you talk?" She asked.


    "She can''t talk." Back to the sun.


    "Can''t talk? What do you mean Mei was stunned.


    "About Duoduo, about you and Hongyuan, when I deal with Lin Le''s affairs, we''ll sit down and chat slowly, OK?" Xiang Yang asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s all right Mei asked her heart and nodded.


    As Xiang Yang said, no matter what Lin Le did and how many people she hurt, she is dead now.


    People''s death is like the lamp out, the past gratitude and resentment, can no longer be mentioned.


    But forgive her, she couldn''t do it.


    All she can do is not involve Duoduo.


    After Lin Le''s death, there was no funeral hall, no guests, no funeral, no farewell, only a photo and a box of ashes.


    On the day of cremation, Xiang Yang put her ashes into the innermost room on the third floor of his villa. There are many important things in this room.


    He set a memorial tablet in it, on which was written the memorial tablet of his wife Lin Lezhi.


    Behind the throne are her ashes and remains.


    When Xiangyang does these things, Duoduo is just watching.


    Quiet look, quiet cry, quiet farewell.


    She doesn''t look like a nine-year-old at all.


    After everything, Xiangyang just said "don''t cry." she wiped away her tears and laughed at Xiangyang.


    Smiling eyes are full of red blood after crying.


    Xiang Yang said, "I will send your mother''s ashes back to China in the future, so I won''t bury them now."


    Tell him in his eyes that she knows.


    Xiang Yang asked, "would you like to live with me?"


    Nod more.


    Yes.


    Xiangyang''s heart is full of pain. He bent down and looked into his eyes, then asked, "do you still want to call me dad?"


    Duoduo still nodded.


    "Would you like to?" she asked


    Xiangyang didn''t answer Duoduo''s doubts and continued to ask, "I''m very dangerous here. Are you afraid of danger?"


    Don''t know.


    Danger?


    What''s the danger?


    "If you stay with me, you''ll see people getting hurt and dying anytime, anywhere. More likely, I was injured and I died. Are you afraid? " Xiangyang added.


    Listen to the words of the sun, many eyes quickly flow up.He still said that there are too many people in the world who can blame Lin Le, but he is not qualified.


    Mei Wenxin was silent for a long time. "Instead of apologizing to me instead of her, you should be modest to Hongyuan instead of her. She owes her respect and care to Hongyuan. "


    Xiangyang pondered for a moment and asked, "why did you and Hongyuan separate?"


    "Because of Lin le." Mei asked.


    "Why?" Xiang Yang is not clear.


    Mei asked with a smile and asked, "do you really want to know? You''re not afraid to be sad? Are you not afraid of the collapse of her image in your heart? "


    "When people die, how can they care so much?" Xiangyang has a different profound rhetorical question.


    Now the most important thing is the living people, Duoduo.


    He can''t be a mute all his life.


    If her image really collapses, even if she doesn''t say it today, it will collapse in the future.


    "Well, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you." Mei Wenxin took the cold coffee and drank it down.


    Then, there is a long story.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Xiangyang sat by the window, quietly fiddling with the tea set.


    Hot pot, warm cup, set tea, high flush, scrape foam, pour low, smell tea


    Seemingly cumbersome steps in an orderly manner.


    Gradually, his heart gradually calmed down with the steps of making tea.


    But when he thought of what Mei Wenxin said during the day, his calm mood was as surging as the waves, even more like drowning in the rough sea than before.


    Mei Wenxin says that Lin Le, thanks to the respect and protection he has received from Hongyuan for so many years, wants to cross into their husband and wife''s life by all kinds of despicable means again and again.


    After many unsuccessful interventions, she began to resent them.


    Three years ago, she not only put Fang Hongyuan and her in a room with fake bombs for threats, but also shot her in a helicopter.


    Fang Hongyuan blocked the gun in order to save her. If it wasn''t for the blessing of the God of luck, he would have been gone three years ago.


    And when she shot, Duoduo was by her side, watching.

 Chapter 468

    So Duoduo has a high fever for a week because she saw Lin Le shoot and "kill" Fang Hongyuan?


    and the reason why she separated from Fang Hongyuan was that she was frightened.


    She is afraid that she will be with Fang Hongyuan again. In case of danger again, he will spare no effort to save her and forget his own safety.


    Xiangyang didn''t know how he was forced to listen to Mei Wenxin''s story at that time. All he knew was that his heart was broken.


    He had also thought that she was a lack of love, without his love, she would panic around looking for the warmth as when she was with him. But he really didn''t expect that she would go crazy.


    Ah Le, ah le.


    When you know all this, what do you want me to do? How can I go back to face Hongyuan after I finish my work?


    The tea of meditation has been brewed one pot after another. When it is poured, it will be brewed again.


    After ten pots of tea, Xiang Yang put the tea set aside, supported his forehead with one hand, and leaned on the sofa in pain.


    Mingming told himself over and over again that she was not to blame.


    But why is his heart so sad?


    How I wish that she could treat Hongyuan as Mei Wenxin did!


    In that way, she would not seek the warmth of the past, hurt the people who treat her sincerely again and again, would not ask for and snatch the feelings that do not belong to her again and again, and would not suffer from the incurable incurable terminal disease because of sadness and alcoholism.


    At last, he died, leaving him alone to face the endless pain.


    Following Xiangyang home, Duoduo, for fear of another accident, sat close to him, looking at him in panic and fear, with tears flashing in his eyes.


    She gently shakes Xiangyang''s arm, trying to wake him up from his sadness.


    Today, his conversation with his mother did not avoid her.


    Although they did not explicitly state his identity, she could vaguely guess that he should be her biological father.


    "I''ll take you with me. I won''t give you anywhere. Will you follow me from now on? " Xiangyang looks at Duoduo, his eyes are red, and promises to Duoduo.


    In recent days has been in fear of many, heard Xiangyang''s words, eyes flashing happy tears, force nod.


    Xiangyang dotes on and rubs Duoduo''s hair. Like her, tears twinkle.


    Xiangyang whispered to himself, "but there are so many dangers around me. With you, what should you do?"


    Duoduo quickly signs to Xiangyang and says, "I''m not afraid."


    "But you say you''re afraid during the day." Xiang Yang said bitterly.


    "I''m not afraid now." Many times.


    Now you''re not afraid?


    Xiangyang couldn''t help laughing.


    At a young age, if she really encountered those things, how could she imagine that she was not afraid?


    Duoduo knew that Xiangyang couldn''t understand the complicated sign language. He quickly found a pen and paper and wrote, "I know you''re my father. I want to be with you, so I''m not afraid of any danger.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang looked at the dazzling black words on the white paper, and his heart hurt again.


    Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself. You don''t have to worry about me. I won''t drag you down


    You are my daughter, what about drag?


    Dad is just afraid that what he has done will hurt you!


    Dad''s wish is to let you live in the sun.


    After writing the words in his heart, Duoduo put down his pen and paper, hugged Xiangyang''s arm happily, tightly relied on his shoulder, and closed his eyes happily.


    For her, as long as she can be with her parents, she is happy.


    Drooping eyes looking at the sentimental love on the face of small people, Xiangyang''s heartache eased a lot.


    He held a lot of soft hands and felt the blood and bone affection that he had not felt for many years.


    The father and daughter relied on each other for a long time. Xiang Yang, whose mood gradually calmed down, opened his mouth again and said to Duoduo, "from today on, you should always remember that I am uncle Xiang Yang. I have no blood relationship with you. I am not your father. Because your parents have passed away, you become an orphan. I took you in because I saw you smart. Do you understand? "


    Nod a lot.


    I understand.


    You say you are Uncle Xiangyang, you are Uncle Xiangyang.


    You''re not Dad.


    I won''t tell anyone you''re my dad.


    Only in my heart, you are my father.


    So don''t worry.


    As long as he said, even if again difficult to understand, she will try to understand.


    "Believe me, it won''t be long before it will take you back to the place you are familiar with." Xiangyang promises to promise to Duoduo.Duoduo nodded in disbelief and said in sign language, "I believe you."


    There is no reason to believe it.


    Just because you''re my dad.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Mei Wenxin stood in front of the window, staring at the dark night in a daze, thinking of him far away in China.


    I don''t know what he is doing at this moment, whether he is missing her like she is missing him.


    I hope he thinks, but I don''t want him to think.


    What a complex and contradictory heart.


    She whispered to the waning moon in the sky, "husband, Lin Le is dead, do you know?"


    The night wind outside the window blowing slowly, her long hair again messy, stroking the line of sight are not clear.


    In front of my eyes, there are flying green silk.


    With a smile, she gathered her long hair and tied it into a ponytail.


    Leisurely remember, it was just married, she did not know how to dress themselves. He sat in front of the make-up table according to her, helped to paint delicate make-up, and sent her to Zhuang Qian for modeling.


    Zhuang Qian didn''t like her long hair very much. He didn''t give him the chance to struggle at all. He directly cut her long hair into shoulder length short hair.


    From then on, she became a woman with short hair all day.


    He looked at himself with swan neck exposed, and his eyes were full of appreciation. He told her seriously that she was no worse than anyone else. If she takes care of herself, even in the crowd, she can be as dazzling as the stars on TV.


    Later, she really became a brilliant woman.


    And it''s all because of him.


    It was he who looked at her with appreciative eyes day and night that made her live as he expected.


    She no longer bowed her head, no longer felt inferior.


    But now


    Mei Wenxin gathered her ponytail again and said to the waning moon, "husband, I have long hair again, and I''m starting to dress in disorder. I haven''t bought new clothes for a long time, because I can''t buy them or match them. "


    So when can I have your company and add some beautiful new clothes. When can you dress in splendid clothes and surround yourself happily like a fairy who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks?


    I miss you so much!


    But even if I miss you again, I dare not take the step of looking for you.


    Am I useless?


    Miss here, miss the tears drop by drop of the corner of the eye, she quickly covered her mouth, do not let himself choke out.


    On the big bed behind him, yuandudu and fendudu have already gone to sleep. The little people sleep peacefully and don''t know the suffering of the world.


    She didn''t want to wake up the two familiar little people, so she didn''t dare to cry.


    She wiped her tears and looked back. She found that round Dudu, who was not elegant, was sleeping on the bed in a big shape. The blanket she was covering had already kicked pink Dudu''s face.


    Mei Wenxin, as usual, removed the blanket from pink Dudu''s face and covered round Dudu''s body again.


    No sooner had the blanket been covered than her cell phone rang.


    A look at the caller ID, the hospital called.


    The heart tensed to the string in an instant and answered the phone in a hurry.


    The nurse said, "Miss Mei, Mr. Mei was unconscious at 9 p.m. and is now in the emergency room. According to the observation, I''m afraid he won''t be able to support tonight. Please come as soon as possible... "


    Before the doctor''s words were finished, Mei Wenxin''s mobile phone fell from her hand to the ground, and she sat heavily on the bed.


    In an instant, tears were pouring down.


    But she did not have any sad time, quickly wake up the sleeping round Doodle and pink doodle.


    Round Dudu and pink Dudu rubbed their sleepy eyes and looked at her, "Mom, why are you crying?"


    There are two villains to take care of, even though the heart of all kinds of sad, but can only endure. Mei asked her heart, biting her teeth and trying to restrain herself, and said to them, "yuandudufen dududuguai, mother helps you dress, and immediately takes you to the hospital to see your grandfather, who may not be able to do it."


    Pink Dudu asked blankly, "Mom, what is not enough?"


    She is too young to understand the meaning.


    "There''s no time. I''ll explain to you later." Mei asked three times five divided by two to put round Dudu and pink Dudu on their clothes, and directly took her fingers to pull pink Dudu''s hair.


    She will run in a hurry on the slow pink doodle newspaper, shouting at the round doodle, "round doodle, get on the bus quickly."


    The action is faster than the monkey''s round doodle climbed up the seat, smart buckle the seat belt. Mei Wenxin put fendudu on the safety seat beside yuandudu, also buckled the safety lane, and told him, "yuandudu, help mom coax my sister."


    Round doodle dignified nod.


    This kind of situation is common to him.


    Pink Dudu is not in good health. She has to go to the hospital at least twice a month. Every time her mother puts them in the back.Then his mother drove and he coaxed his sister to play.


    It''s the same today.


    Mei inquired about the speed of the car and the traffic rules. She saw everything as nothing and rushed to the hospital soon.


    She holds pink doodle, leading round doodle rushed into the rescue room, the door of the rescue room just opened.


    The nurses pushed out the plum leaf boat with oxygen.


    Mei Wenxin pours on Mei Yezhou''s body and shouts flurriedly, one after another.


    But even though he broke his throat, Mei Yezhou couldn''t answer her.

 Chapter 469

    She looked up at the sighing doctor and asked, "doctor, please save my father again and try your best to save him, OK?"


    The doctor shook his head.


    Although they don''t know why meiyezhou''s condition deteriorated so suddenly, they really tried their best.


    The doctor''s shaking his head destroyed Mei Wenxin''s only hope.


    She collapsed and hugged Mei Yezhou, holding his hand tightly. The suppressed cry moved the medical staff on the scene, and loved the thin Oriental woman.


    For such a long time, medical staff knew that this seemingly weak Oriental woman not only had to take care of her seriously ill father, but also had a pair of young twins.


    But she has never been plagued by the busy state of life complaining, but has been positive treatment of people and things.


    They all know how much she cares about her father.


    However, even if she cares about them, they are powerless, for a terminally ill person, they really have no way to save.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with grandfather?" Xu is the first time to see Mei Wenxin cry so heartbroken, pink doodle scared tears fluttering down with her, round doodle plucked the courage to drag Mei Wenxin''s clothes, uneasy asked.


    Mei Wenxin looks at yuandudu and fendudu with grief, and finds that the little person''s face is full of deep fear.


    A burst of pain through the heart and lung occupied Mei Wenxin''s heart. She clenched her teeth tightly and said hoarsely, "your grandfather, your grandfather doesn''t want us anymore..."


    He made his will long ago, waiting for his breath to die.


    But she didn''t want to lose him!


    Even though I have done so much psychological preparation, I still don''t want to lose it.


    ¡­¡­


    From the rescue room out of the plum leaf boat, has been hanging oxygen, in the continuation of a short life.


    Mei Wenxin, who was tired of crying, sat on the stool opposite Mei Yezhou with her body shrinking. Her eyes were red and swollen.


    Round Dudu and pink Dudu fear around Mei, who dare not say a word.


    Especially round doodle.


    In the past, he would be in a panic if he was asked not to move for a minute.


    Today, he stayed with Mei all night.


    At 4:13 in the morning, Mei Yezhou didn''t open her eyes from beginning to end. She didn''t leave a word. She cut off her breath and stopped her heartbeat.


    The final rescue was ineffective. When the nurse came to cover his face with a white cloth and removed the oxygen machine and heart rate monitor, the numb Mei Wenxin still kept the same movement, staring at the white cloth covering Mei Yezhou''s remains.


    Although he went to bed for another eight hours after he got out of the emergency room, he didn''t have any last words left for her, let alone the so-called reflection.


    Also, he doesn''t need to leave a message for her, let alone look back.


    He told her in advance of all the instructions that should be left. He said that he didn''t want to sleep alone in a foreign land. He wanted to go back to China and bury her mother Dong Qing with her back home and her lover.


    He is so anxious for her mother, maybe he can''t wait to go to the underworld to find his lover when he closes his eyes?


    So, did he find it?


    "Dad, if there is a soul after death, I wish you find some to find your mother." Thinking of this, Mei Wenxin chokes her tears and says to Mei Yezhou, whose heart has already stopped.


    At that time, no matter what happens, you should never separate again.


    You must hand in hand, go to the place of reincarnation, and then wait until the next life, you do not separate, do a pair of people envy the fairy couple.


    Promise me, do it!


    If you feel that the hometown is too far away, and you become a soul, you can''t walk through mountains and rivers to find her, then I''ll take you home.


    I''ll take you back to her.


    Mei Wenxin dried her tears, picked up her mobile phone and dialed the booking hotline.


    She said, "Hello, please book me a ticket to city a in China."


    When he took her away, now she''s taking him home.


    ¡­¡­


    City a, China.


    During this time, a shocking human relations tragedy happened in Fang''s family, a famous family in a city, that is, as a cousin, the president of Fanxing universe and the private secretary of the president of Fanxing universe fell in love!


    And the attitude of the two people together is as hard as a rock. They would rather fall apart than separate.


    Fang''s family is making coffins at home.


    The coffin was punched one after another.


    A month later, there was a coffin in front of the old Fang''s house, a coffin in the old Fang''s house, and a coffin in the old Fang''s house of Hongye manor.


    The curious passers-by whispered and marveled at "the city will play", "your circle is really chaotic" and "more coffins and more blessings".


    Is it popular for the rich nowadays?Can a coffin at the door attract wealth?


    Or can I get promoted and become rich?


    Passers by who don''t know the truth guess one after another.


    From time to time came the chorus.


    But the more people agree, the less daring they are to follow suit.


    It''s a joke. It''s a psycho. Put a coffin in front of his house.


    Finally, the people around them all shook their heads and left in disgust.


    The coffin maker, the Fang family, stood at the gate of the courtyard and swore, but he didn''t dare to scold his daughter for taking a fancy to his cousin.


    He is afraid of being struck by thunder.


    Even more afraid of the news, he couldn''t lift his head among his peers.


    After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, cousins are not allowed to marry. Isn''t it an international joke?


    He can''t say that he calls his third brother "in laws.".


    Fight!


    Fight again!


    We have to fight!


    Fight to death!


    I''d rather die standing than live on my knees!


    He can''t bury his whole life in the hands of two kids.


    But he also estimated that it would not work to deliver the coffin. Looking at the cousins, he was indifferent to the coffin he had been fighting for a month. When he was enthusiastic, he took advantage of the time when he was beating the coffin to serve tea, pass water, rub his shoulder and knead his back. "Kind" asked him if he wanted to help invite a coffin beating master back to teach, and asked if they wanted them to find someone to make a few five clawed golden dragons with gold to set on the coffin, so as to express the owner''s noble identity, and wait until a hundred years later to make a cheap tomb robber.


    Also, is it necessary to put more good brocade quilt on the bottom of the coffin in case the bottom of the coffin is too hard.


    After all, the coffin was left for him a hundred years later.


    If it''s too hard, won''t it hurt your back if you lie in it after a hundred years?


    If he changed his temper 20 years ago, he would definitely kill these two dead kids.


    Alas, I''m too old to hold them!


    Lin Xiaozhe, who flew back to a city from a movie shaqing, heard about the Fang family. In line with the nature of watching the fun, the first thing he did when he came back to a city was to go to the old Fang family''s house and watch it quietly.


    Unfortunately, he saw Fang Yize, who was jumping in the yard, scolding Nie Bei and Fang Hongyuan like a shrew.


    In the office of president of Fanxing universe, Fang Hongyuan calmly leans on his office chair to watch the news.


    Lin Xiaozhe patted the table, laughing and breathless, telling Fang Hongyuan the "news" he saw in the morning.


    He has never seen Fang Yize like this.


    It''s so much fun.


    Finally, when Lin Xiaozhe stopped laughing, Fang Hongyuan squinted at him and asked coldly, "have you finished laughing?"


    "No, no laughing." Lin Xiaozhe took the coffee from Nie Bei and continued to wipe tears and smile.


    How can we laugh at such a funny thing?


    He thinks he can laugh at this joke for a year.


    He pointed to the joke this year.


    When Nie Bei, who was delivering coffee for him, left, he walked around Fang Hongyuan''s desk and asked, "did you get along with Nie Beizhen?"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    He is too lazy to talk to him.


    Lin Xiaozhe straightened his waist and said, "tut Tut, Fang Hongyuan, you beast, who don''t like you, but you like your sister. I really despise you from the bottom of my heart. After going out, don''t say to know me, I can''t afford to lose this person. "


    Why do you sound so familiar?


    Isn''t that what he said?


    Fang Hongyuan was speechless for a while and wanted to strangle Lin Xiaozhe.


    he wanted to take revenge on Lin Xiaozhe when he got the chance. He didn''t know who begged him pitifully in front of his hospital bed. As long as he woke up, he would never hurt him again.


    I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than believe Lin Xiaozhe''s broken words.


    He''s clearly more than happy to take off.


    Lin Xiaozhe is still babbling, babbling and saying, "Fang Hongyuan, you remember, in public, there will be me without you, there will be you without me. A perverted man like you used to be immersed in a pig cage. "


    Just as he was talking about it, a document came from the sky and was directly photographed on his gorgeous beauty. He made a mess of his hairstyle. Lin Xiaozhe howled in the wind, "Fang Hongyuan, what are you doing! If you hit me in the face again, I won''t finish with you! "


    You can also guess with your eyes closed that the culprit who photographed the document on his face must be the man who envies that he looks better than him.


    Alas, I can''t make a careful friend.


    He hates being attacked in the face.


    Fang Hongyuan said with an air of complacency, "take your salty pig''s hand off my shoulder and hold your script seriously. If you really feel the pain of idleness, take these scripts home. Several newcomers of the company have taken the lead in the entertainment industry. It''s up to you whether they can thrive. Please use your own eyes to see which script is suitable for which new person, or which role is suitable for which person. After reading the script, if you think it''s OK, find someone to sign the contract. Don''t bother me with such trifles as signing a contract if you look at the decision. And your wife''s agent doesn''t depend at all. You don''t care. Help her find some good ones. Last winter, your wife just won the Best Newcomer Award. If she doesn''t ride the Best Newcomer Award, she will die on the beach in a few yearsLin Xiaozhe raised his desk and said angrily, "I''m just going to take a month off! Fang Hongyuan, you can''t exploit me! Do you think I''m working for you? "


    "Rest?" Fang Hongyuan seemed to hear something incredible, and his hand stopped moving the mouse. He looked at Lin Xiaozhe with a ghost expression and asked cruelly, "you are so happy every day. Do you need a rest?"

 Chapter 470

    "Which eye of yours sees me happy?" Lin Xiaozhe refused to be outdone and went back. "I didn''t have a rest for the whole year last year. I decided to have a rest at the end of the year, but I received an invitation from a large party by accident. Originally, I wanted to refuse, but my grandfather especially wanted me to see me on that platform. In order to fulfill his wishes, I had to agree. I rehearsed day and night, tired as a dog. It''s not easy to wait for this work to be finished. I put off all the notices and planned to take a month off. How wicked of you to deprive me of this month''s holiday


    You know, reading scripts, selecting scripts, assigning roles, signing contracts and changing agents are really not as simple as talking.


    If you don''t talk about anything else, how can you read the scripts Fang Hongyuan gave him all night without half a month?


    After reading it, he had to assess the potential of the company''s budding newcomers, and then set a role for them.


    The script, the role, the contract.


    It''s not like he signed the contract this time. Some fat coco felt that he had no problem signing the contract directly after looking at it. This time, the contract needs to be drawn up, and he should have full power to complete the purpose.


    Oh, I miss the days when fat coco was here.


    He really wanted to get fat cocoa out of his former boss.


    Although fat coco is a little fat, its business ability is absolutely excellent.


    If fat cocoa is there, he doesn''t have to be so upset. By the way, Tong Jiangwen''s idiot agent can kick away.


    After this series of things, does he still have half a day off?


    Unexpectedly, Fang Hongyuan did not sympathize with him at all, and said directly, "it''s your business."


    Ah?


    What do you mean it''s his business?


    Under Lin Xiaozhe''s cannibalism, Fang Hongyuan added, "I didn''t have a rest for the Chinese New Year."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    He continued, "not only did I have no rest for the new year, but I worked overtime every day until nine o''clock at night. It''s said that good brothers share weal and woe. I''m tired to death. How can you spend your holiday like an uncle? Stop talking and go to work. "


    "You''re the devil, brother. I''m not familiar with you." Lin Xiaozhe put up his middle finger, gritted his teeth and cut off the relationship with him.


    "Well, since it''s not my brother, it''s better." Fang Hongyuan should Lin Xiaozhe''s words, decisively got up and looked in the filing cabinet behind him. Looking for a moment, he took out a large pile of documents on his desk and patted them forcefully, saying, "here, you should deal with this pile."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Fang Hongyuan said, "I wanted to do it for you because you are my brother. But now that you don''t recognize my brother, I don''t have to bother. It''s better to go back to sleep when I have this time. Actually, I want to live a happy life. "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Ignoring Lin Xiaozhe''s cannibalism, Fang Hongyuan cruelly said, "don''t struggle. If I were you, I would finish this pile of documents in less than a week. I think you are not familiar with the company, so I will give you some time. In two weeks, you have to deal with it, otherwise you will delay the work, and you will have nothing to do with this year''s dividend. "


    Lin Xiaozhe was furious. Looking at the document under Fang Hongyuan''s clutches, he said indignantly, "Fang Hongyuan, you take revenge!"


    If it wasn''t for revenge, his surname would be Lin Xiaozhe instead.


    This man is a beast!


    "I''ve always had a clear distinction between public and private." Fang Hongyuan didn''t recognize it and said, "I don''t believe you. Come and have a look. These are the current accounts and important items of the Entertainment Department of the company. You''re the second largest shareholder in the entertainment department. There''s no reason why you don''t know these things. If you ever come back to me and say that I''ll never post it from you, can''t I jump into the Yellow River? "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Oh, by the way, at the beginning of next month, the entertainment department will hold the annual end of year meeting. As the second largest shareholder, you have to attend. Come on, don''t delay. You can read it now and give it to me as soon as possible. After reading, report your experience, write a work summary, and improve the speech. As for the second largest shareholder, we have to say a few words to guide the development of the company. " Like Lin Xiaozhe, Fang Hongyuan has a straight waist and his mouth moves fast.


    Little boy, can''t you be cured if you don''t believe it?


    This


    Lin Xiaozhe, who has always refused to bow to the evil forces, holds his chin in one hand, stares at a thick pile of documents, pondering over how to break back the game.


    But before he thought about it, Fang Hongyuan''s Second Secretary suddenly knocked on the door in a hurry and interrupted Lin Xiaozhe''s thinking.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Mr. Fang, did you just watch the news?" Second secret question.


    "Let''s be frank." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    When Lin Xiaozhe first came, he was really watching the news, but Lin Xiaozhe was so noisy that his brain hurt. So he gave up watching the news and chose to concentrate on dealing with Lin Xiaozhe.The second secretary didn''t answer Fang Hongyuan''s question directly, but said solemnly and hesitantly, "I think it''s better for Mr. Fang to read the news by himself, and search the first news in real time."


    All right.


    Fang Hongyuan waves the second secretary back, sits back in his office chair, and presses F5 to refresh the front page of the news.


    When the website was refreshed, a huge bold black character appeared in front of Fang Hongyuan.


    His face froze at the news.


    "What''s that look for?" Lin Xiaozhe looks at Fang Hongyuan''s reaction in a daze. Out of curiosity, he did not wait for Fang Hongyuan to answer, but approached Fang Hongyuan and looked at him on the computer screen.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who saw the news, was also stunned.


    Today''s news headline: Mr. Mei Yezhou, a famous director, died at 4:13 am in St. Peter''s Hospital in the United States at the age of 52.


    Below the news is an inventory of Mei Yezhou''s life and works.


    "No, no?" Shocked for a long time, Lin Xiaozhe''s tongue seemed to tie a knot and blurted out, "I haven''t heard of Uncle Mei''s illness getting worse when I''ve been in touch with Xiao Wenxin these years! Why did he die suddenly? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Hongyuan looked at Lin Xiaozhe fiercely, his eyes flushed, "what did you just say?"


    Lin Xiaozhe suddenly found that he had made a slip of speech, and quickly shook his head, "I didn''t say anything!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You just said, "you''ve been in touch with her all these years!" Fang Hongyuan didn''t give Lin Xiaozhe a chance to dodge. He grabbed his collar and his eyes were red.


    That year he woke up from a coma and kept looking for her.


    I couldn''t find it for nearly three years.


    He once asked Lin Xiaozhe if he knew where she had gone. Lin Xiaozhe said that Mei Wenxin didn''t tell anyone when she left, including him. He also said that he found that on the day Mei Wenxin left, he even changed her phone number and didn''t know anything about her.


    He has known Lin Xiaozhe for so many years, and he always knows that his mouth has no door, and he can''t hide any important secrets, so he always believes in him.


    But he just said that he has been in touch with Mei Wenxin all these years.


    "Hey, it''s not what you think!" Lin Xiaozhe was frightened by Fang Hongyuan''s eyes. He lied and explained, "when you asked me that day, I really didn''t know where to ask my heart. Later, I got in touch with her through her micro blog. "


    Fang Hongyuan asked coldly, "is it?"


    When he''s stupid?


    Why don''t you cheat him once, and you want to cheat him a second time?


    OK, even if he can trust him for the second time, why didn''t he tell him at the first time after he contacted Mei Wenxin?


    If he had told him earlier, he might have been able to find her.


    If she had time, she might not be someone else''s woman.


    So, how should Lin Xiaozhe die this time?


    Lin Xiaozhe opens his mouth and wants to struggle to death, but his mobile phone rings unexpectedly.


    "Fang Fang Fang Hongyuan...! " Lin Xiaozhe howled, "you let go! Wait till I get a call! "


    Fang Hongyuan''s face was cold. He had no intention of letting go of him.


    "You want me to answer the phone. When I finish answering the phone, I''ll tell you more about xiaowenxin. " Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes and bones are turning, coaxing Fang Hongyuan to let go.


    Xu is Lin Xiaozhe put forward the conditions in his heart has a great temptation, Fang Hongyuan brewing for a long time, warned, "you''d better tell me everything you know, or you''ll wait for the corpse on the street!"


    Come on, he loosened Lin Xiaozhe''s collar.


    Lin Xiaozhe has goose bumps all over his body.


    He took out his cell phone with Fang Hongyuan on his back and had a look.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s frightening.


    The note of caller ID: ask your heart.


    He shrunk his neck and took a subconscious look at Fang Hongyuan.


    Fortunately, he ran to the news of Mei Yezhou''s death, and didn''t notice him.


    "Home phone. I''ll go out and answer it. I''ll get back right away." Lin Xiaozhe covers the mobile phone display screen and shakes at Fang Hongyuan. He drops a word and goes out in a swagger.


    The ringing time is too long, hang up automatically.


    When he got to the door, he called back directly and asked in a low voice, "I see the news. May, uncle Mei Are you, are you ok


    On the other end of the phone, Mei Wenxin''s hoarse voice came. She said, "I''m ok."


    Lin Xiaozhe comforted, "it''s OK. You have to cheer up when you are abroad alone. Don''t worry. I''ll check the flight when I get home at night. If there''s a flight to your side, I''ll take Jiang Wen with me to help you take care of Uncle Mei''s future generations. "


    "No, No." Mei asked, "Lin Chen, I called back to ask you a favor."


    Lin Xiaozhe asked in a hurry, "what''s the rush?"


    "I''ll fly back to China tomorrow, and I''ll be in city a at about three in the afternoon. When I went back, I didn''t have time to find a place where I could deal with my father''s affairs. Moreover, I couldn''t take my father''s ashes to stay in the hotel this time. I need a place to live. Please help me find it. Originally, I wanted to find Feifei and Tongtong, but one of them is not in a city, and the other is not in good condition recently... ""Well, well, there''s no need to explain. Xiaowenxin, I haven''t seen you for many years. Why are you so polite to me? If you''re polite to me again, I won''t recognize you as a little Pro fan. " Lin Xiaozhe interrupts Mei Wenxin and reproaches him.


    Mei Wenxin is speechless when asked by Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Where you live is a small thing." Lin Xiaozhe took a look at Fang Hongyuan''s office, his voice lowered a lot, and asked quietly, "the big thing is, did you inform him about your coming back?"

 Chapter 471

    Mei asked bitterly, "how to inform?"


    "This..." Lin Xiaozhe was silent.


    Referring to Fang Hongyuan, Mei Wenxin was very sad. She planned Zhou Xiang to say, "don''t worry, Dad''s wedding is not a big one. I''ll come here quietly. Don''t move him. After I buried my father, I left. He won''t know. I will hold the memorial service when I return to the United States, not in China. "


    "Is that good?" Lin Xiaozhe dry smile two, advise a way, "small ask a heart, you really plan to never see him?"


    "I..." Mei Wenxin doesn''t know what to say.


    She dare not see.


    She was afraid that once she met him, she would never have the courage to leave again.


    "Forget it, I won''t advise you. If you really don''t plan to see him, you''d better make sure that he doesn''t know about your return. " Lin Xiaozhe kneaded his eyebrows helplessly and didn''t persuade her.


    He knew that if persuasion had worked, she would not have gone.


    "Well, I''ll try to do it." Mei asked.


    Lin Xiaozhe is sighing.


    Mei asked, "Lin Chen, I won''t tell you more. I''m going back to China tomorrow. There are a lot of things to deal with here. We''ll meet tomorrow when we get off the plane. "


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Lin Xiaozhe answered and hung up.


    Then there was a long sigh.


    Why?


    Oh, I don''t understand.


    After hanging up, Lin Xiaozhe shakes his head and sighs, looking at Fang Hongyuan''s office. He remembers that he promised to tell Mei Wenxin all these years after he hung up.


    However, he promised Mei not to say.


    Hard to do, hard to do!


    So, run away?


    Lin Xiaozhe, who has made up his mind, smears oil on the soles of his feet before Fang Hongyuan takes him back and interrogates him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaozhe slipped away, and Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to catch him back. All day long, there was only one thing in his mind, that is, the death of Mei Yezhou.


    Mei Yezhou is dead. What about her?


    How is she now?


    Is it the near collapse of sadness?


    Late at night, Fang Hongyuan, who had not worked overtime for the first time in half a year, sat alone on the sofa in the living room, gazing at her picture on the coffee table, imagining her sad appearance, and her heart was broken.


    But then he thought, even if he loves her again, what can he do?


    She no longer needed him.


    The more he thought about it, the more sad Fang Hongyuan was. He quietly opened a bottle of red wine and drank it one after another.


    He wants to be drunk, so that he will not feel his heartache.


    In that way, he may not impulsively fly to her side, disturbing her, which no longer belongs to him.


    He wanted to see her, but he didn''t have the courage to face the fact that she had started a new life.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaozhe''s heart is very tangled.


    During the day, he promised Mei Wenxin to help her find a house. He has found it.


    In order to prevent Fang Hongyuan from knowing that the place he was looking for was a long distance away from Hongye manor.


    But when he thought about it, Mei Wenxin came back to China with difficulty. Is he sure that he will hide it?


    If Fang Hongyuan knew the news of Mei Wenxin''s return to China, and let Fang Hongyuan know that he knew Mei Wenxin would return to China in advance, but didn''t tell him, how would Fang Hongyuan let him die?


    Think of Fang Hongyuan''s small eyes in the daytime, he shudders.


    Originally, Fang Hongyuan knew that he was pregnant and went to Saipan without telling him. In Fang Hongyuan''s mind, it was already a capital crime. Is he sure that he wanted to make the crime worse?


    But if he did, what would Mei do?


    He promised Mei to keep a secret for her.


    Over the years, Mei Wenxin believed in him!


    She went to Saipan Island and gave birth to twins for Fang Hongyuan, but she never hid it from him!


    He was the only one who knew where she had gone and had a baby in all these years!


    She trusted him so much that if he betrayed her, his conscience would hurt!


    He wants to find someone to ask how to do it, but Tong Jiangwen is not around. Her play has not been finished yet.


    The more he thought about it, the more tangled Lin Xiaozhe wanted to scratch his hair bald.


    With a cry of pain, he lay on the sofa and rolled around, trying to come up with a perfect solution.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who hadn''t thought of the perfect idea for a long time, walked out with a headache and muttered to himself, "forget it, let''s go next door and find out the wind first."


    Said to leave, he quietly pushed open the door of Fang Hongyuan''s home.


    When Aunt Cheng goes out to take out the garbage, she sees Lin Xiaozhe and wants to call him.


    Lin Xiaozhe quickly made a silent gesture and gave a heavy "hush".Aunt Cheng shut up.


    Lin Xiaozhe lowered his voice and asked aunt Cheng, "where''s Fang Hongyuan?"


    Aunt Cheng pointed to the window.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Fang Hongyuan''s living room through the window, and clearly sees him sitting on the sofa, pouring and drinking himself.


    Aunt Cheng also lowered her voice and sighed, "I don''t know what happened today. As soon as my husband came home, he was drinking. He has been drinking for nearly an hour."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen my husband drink like this for many years. I remember the year when his wife just left, he always drank alone every day. Well, it''s worrying to drink again today. "


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Lin Xiaozhe road.


    "Well, sir is on good terms with you. Maybe he can listen to you." Aunt Cheng nodded and watched Lin Xiaozhe enter the room.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s feet just opened the door, a pungent smell of wine poured into his nose, choking him almost to tears. Lin Xiaozhe waved his hand and scattered the taste of wine at the tip of his nose. "What do you have to drink to have such a strong taste of wine? When I was wandering in the bar all day, I didn''t get choked by the smell of wine


    As if Fang Hongyuan could not hear Lin Xiaozhe''s words, the empty glass was filled with wine again.


    Take it and drink it.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan drinking ferociously, Lin Xiaozhe tugs at the corner of his mouth and sits down on the sofa opposite Fang Hongyuan. Just as he was about to open his mouth to say something, the voice that was colder than glacier snow and rain poured into his ear, "go ahead, think about how to die?"


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Love is not drunk yet?


    Why are you still thinking about how to let him die?


    Fang Hongyuan looked up at Lin Xiaozhe lazily. He drank a glass of wine and the goblet fell on the coffee table.


    Lin Xiaozhe was startled by the huge noise. He quickly covered his trembling caution and said to himself in silence, "not afraid, not afraid of the baby."


    Fang Hongyuan felt as if he couldn''t see Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes and groped for the tea table. Then, one by one, things were heavily patted on the tea table by him.


    Fruit knife, white silk, rope, sleeping pills, lighters, gasoline, even carbon for burning!


    He, he, he! How much he wanted to die!


    Lin Xiaozhe struggled to persuade him, "Fang Hongyuan, don''t think hard about it! It''s against the law to kill people! Look at my beautiful face. How hard do you have to be? "


    Fang Hongyuan sneered back, "don''t talk nonsense. Choose one of your own. You''d better not let me do it."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Can he not vote at all?


    "If you don''t want to die, you shouldn''t have kept it from me." Fang Hongyuan looked at Lin Xiaozhe, and his eyes were especially red. He asked painfully, "Lin Xiaozhe, Lin Xiaozhe, I trust you so much. Do you deserve my trust in you? How long do you want to hide it from me? "


    That year, he said that he didn''t know the news of Mei Wenxin, so he didn''t follow him any more, just because he believed in him.


    "I..." I''ve always been used to fighting with Fang Hongyuan, and I''m used to fighting each other in life. The first time I heard him speak to me with such tone and eyes, Lin Xiaozhe choked in his throat.


    His conscience is killing me.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaozhe''s face, which is thicker than the T-shaped head of the Great Wall, turns to be extremely pale, Fang Hongyuan takes back his eyes bitterly and pours wine for himself again.


    Drink one cup after another.


    "Hey, stop drinking." Lin Xiaozhe said weakly, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, I just..."


    Just what?


    Fang Hongyuan squeezed out a word from his lips, "roll."


    All right.


    He''s gone.


    Lin Xiaozhe knows that Fang Hongyuan is in a state of explosive hair in his heart. He always likes to add blocking to others. He decides not to stay here to add blocking to him and rolls round.


    He looked back at Fang Hongyuan with painful conscience step by step.


    Ah!


    Mei inquired about the news of his return to China tomorrow. Should he say it or not!


    He can eat and sleep even if he hurts one''s conscience, but if he hurts both of them, he can''t imagine that he can eat and drink safely.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lin Xiaozhe, get back. "


    Just as Lin Xiaozhe stepped out of the door with one foot, Fang Hongyuan suddenly stopped him.


    Frightened, Lin Xiaozhe turned back and looked at Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan, holding his forehead with one hand and full of depressed pain, "sit here and talk to me."


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" Lin Xiaozhe repeated several times. He sat in front of Fang Hongyuan like a little daughter-in-law, and said, "you say it, I''ll listen."


    "I..." Fang Hongyuan opened his mouth, but his eyebrows hurt.Lin Xiaozhe''s nervous palms were sweating.


    He dares to swear to God that he has never left so much sweat in his life.


    I''m scared.


    He was afraid of Fang Hongyuan''s stomach bleeding.


    "Many years ago, I met her when I was still afraid that I would be abandoned by the world. She was the only warmth in the heavy snow. She said she would marry me when she grew up, and I believe it. So, no matter how many temptations around me, I want to find her back to my side wholeheartedly. When I married her and listened to her saying that she loved me, I thought I would be the happiest person in the world. At that time, I had a successful career and a sweet love between husband and wife. I felt that I was only afraid of the days when I was married. " Fang Hongyuan rubbed his eyebrows and said in a calm voice, "although there have been many twists and turns, our feelings are getting better and better in the twists and turns. Although occasionally jealous, but they believe in each other. Trust so much that you can laugh at the unforgivable secrets in other people''s eyes. "


    "Hello, Fang Hongyuan..." But at the beginning, Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t bear to listen and tried to interrupt him.

 Chapter 472

    He knows what he says.


    He has witnessed it.


    The two of them, they really love each other.


    They love each other so much that they are envied.


    Fang Hongyuan couldn''t hear Lin Xiaozhe''s voice and continued, "at that time, we didn''t expect to separate one day. We are all looking forward to, from young to white headed, full of children and grandchildren. She once told me that she would have many children for me. When the sunset is old, we can''t walk any more. We sit together and feel the joy of the sun around our knees.


    None of us ever thought that we would be separated from each other when we didn''t know what to do. We were in such a hurry that we didn''t even have time to say goodbye, so we would never see each other again.


    I am clearly determined to protect her for a lifetime, let her live forever in joy, and why, let her be forced to wander in other villages?


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that many years after separation, when I got her news again, she had become someone else''s lover.


    But I''m not ready yet!


    I''m not ready at all. She became someone else''s lover and gave birth to the crystallization of love with others... "


    Wait, wait!


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Lin Xiaozhe was beaten back from his sadness. He blinked blankly and asked, "become someone else''s lover, give birth to the crystallization of love with others?"


    Where to start?


    "If you don''t tell me about her, don''t you dare to let me know that she no longer belongs to me?" Fang Hongyuan''s eyes were moist. He looked at Lin Xiaozhe and asked, "actually, I already know. I already know..."


    Lin Xiaozhe asked weakly, "Hey, Fang Hongyuan, what do you know?"


    Fang Hongyuan said sadly, "why don''t you tell me that she has already had a baby. She had a baby with someone else. She, she and others, had twins. That child is not mine. It''s not, it''s not... "


    "Er..." Lin Xiaozhe hid his face to help his forehead and asked weakly, "Fang Hongyuan, where did you know that she had twins with others?"


    Yuandudu and fendudu are his own children!


    "Don''t keep it from me any longer. I know it. I knew it long ago. She was forced to leave that day. She must have gone with Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao protects her, takes care of her, heals her, heals her, and starts a relationship without me. In fact, you should have told me early, let me die early, you should have told me, why let me wait so long to know that she doesn''t love me... " Thinking about the twins who "don''t belong to themselves" and the time when her lover is Gu Xiao, Fang Hongyuan''s heart seems to have been hollowed out and he can''t fill it in.


    He lifted his neck and a glass of wine poured fiercely into his throat.


    Maybe he drank too much and was too sad. He didn''t take a breath after taking a mouthful of wine. He coughed out of breath.


    "Fang Hongyuan, you should be sober. Xiao Wenxin loves you so much. How can he be with other men again? He even brought you a green hat and gave birth to a baby..." Lin Xiaozhe can''t hold it any longer. He shakes Fang Hongyuan''s arm to wake him up.


    Unexpectedly, he just touched Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan suddenly stopped coughing. He looked at Lin Xiaozhe with his eyes fixed. His eyes were as if they were possessed by evil.


    Lin Xiaozhe was thrilled by Fang Hongyuan and said with a dry smile, "Fang Hongyuan, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, I..."


    Before he finished, Fang Hongyuan suddenly fell on Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder.


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Nima, this man is drunk.


    Don''t spit on yourself when you''re so drunk, right?


    No!


    Never!


    Lin Xiaozhe stares at Fang Hongyuan''s face for a few seconds. A bad feeling arises spontaneously. He wants to run for his life and throws Fang Hongyuan on the sofa. However, he escaped too late and was vomited by someone else.


    Ah, ah!


    Fang Hongyuan!


    Nima, you''re disgusting!


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at the vomit on his body, and his heart is full of pain. He kicked Hongyuan impolitely and vowed that he would never tell you a secret!


    Whimper, whimper!


    It''s disgusting!


    You are a person slowly sad, and then put on a hypothetical green hat for yourself.


    If the labor and capital reveal half a sentence to you that yuandudu and fendudu are the secrets of your own son and daughter, the labor and capital will lose.


    I want you to vomit all over me!


    The vengeful Lin Xiaozhe runs out of Fang Hongyuan''s home with his nose in his hand and goes back to his home to take a bath and change clothes.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who is in the spirit of making trouble, suddenly feels that he needs to tease Hongyuan when he is lying in the bathtub. He decisively wipes his hand and takes the mobile phone into the bathroom even if he takes a bath. He quickly edits a message to Fang Hongyuan:


    hey, Fang Fang, uncle Mei has passed away. With your understanding of Xiaowen, where do you think she will bury uncle Mei?


    Lin Xiaozhe, after sending the news, secretly thinks that the news he sent doesn''t reveal Mei Wenxin''s return to China, does it? If Fang Hongyuan infers from this message that Mei Wenxin is going to return to China, it can''t rely on him not to keep his promise, and Xiao Wenxin has no reason to blame him, right?Ah, ah!


    He hoped Fang Hongyuan could guess the news of Mei Wenxin''s return home!


    He is looking forward to the next big play of the year.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who thinks he wants to make trouble, continues to edit the message: last time you asked me if I knew the news, I told you I didn''t know. But recently I got the exact news that director Meiye Zhoumei has passed away. I will go back to a city to bury him. About three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, xiaowenxin will arrive at a city airport.


    After writing, he rummaged through the Tongxun record and selected another contact, Gu Xiao, to send it out.


    Less than a second after the message was sent, the voice of the message being read came from the mobile phone.


    Soon, Gu Xiao replied, "I see. Thank you very much."


    It''s done. It''s done.


    Seeing Gu Xiao''s response, Lin Xiaozhe claps his heart happily and smiles like a dog tail flower blooming in the wind.


    Over the years, not only Fang Hongyuan has inquired about Mei Wenxin, but Gu Xiao has also.


    And more than once.


    He promised Mei Wenxin not to tell Fang Hongyuan about her return, but he didn''t promise not to tell Gu Xiao. Moreover, Gu Xiao perfectly completed the peacekeeping mission in Liberia at the beginning of last month, and he is going back home to receive the award.


    Gu Xiao, who comes to him to inquire about Mei Wenxin''s news as soon as she returns to China, will pick her up as soon as she knows that she is going to return to China.


    Ah, a dog blood love triangle is about to be staged!


    He really looks forward to Fang Hongyuan''s expression when he sees Gu Xiaoxin and Mei Wenxin appear together.


    ¡­¡­


    He didn''t know that he was drunk, said nonsense, and vomited Fang Hongyuan, who was all over Lin Xiaozhe. The next day, he rubbed his head, which was like cracking after his hangover, and got out of bed to wash.


    After grooming, aunt Cheng brought warm white porridge and put it on the table. "You drank a lot of wine last night. Have some porridge to moisten your stomach."


    "Thank you." The sober Fang Hongyuan regained his usual calm appearance. He gave aunt Cheng a little smile and sat down at the table to have porridge. Drinking porridge, he thought of the drunkenness last night, for fear of missing important news, he picked up the mobile phone while eating.


    Sure enough, someone sent him a message.


    Let''s see. It''s from nimalin.


    Lin Xiaozhe sent a message that he didn''t intend to read, but on second thought, although Lin Xiaozhe usually owes a little, it''s not that there are no important things to deal with.


    Fang Hongyuan opened the message.


    Suddenly, looking at the text message, his face quickly sank, and his heart seemed to be hit by something heavily.


    "Ah, Fang Fang, uncle Mei has passed away. With your understanding of Xiao Wenxin, where do you think she will bury uncle Mei?"


    This is a text message from Lin Xiaozhe.


    Yes!


    Where will Mei Yezhou be buried when she dies?


    Abroad? Domestic?


    Or


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t dare to think about it. His hand with chopsticks was shaking. He couldn''t tell whether he was ecstatic or what he felt.


    Lin Xiaozhe means that she will return home to bury Mei Yezhou, right?


    If so, when will she be back?


    ¡­¡­


    At 3:10 p.m., a plane came from afar and gradually landed at the airport of a city. The two little children were led out of the airport by their mother.


    "Mom, mom, where is this?" For the first time, fan Dudu, who followed Mei Wenxin back home, miraculously found that all the scenes in front of her eyes were completely different from what she saw two and a half years after she was born.


    Before her eyes, there were no more swarms of blonde men and women. Aunt


    , as like as two peas, has black hair, black eyes and yellow skin.


    "Sister Benben, this is my mother''s and grandfather''s home." Round Dudu in the side of the head shaking open cavity, the appearance of a small adult.


    Pink Dudu doesn''t care about yuandudu''s dislike at all. She pulls the corner of lame''s clothes and asks, "Mom, is what my brother said true? Is that your home and grandfather''s? "


    "Yes." Mei Wenxin went to the gate of the airport, looked up at the blue sky, facing the spring breeze, and went back to the airport.


    She has been away from here for three years.


    When I left here three years ago, my mood seemed clear, and I never forgot my heartache.


    When she left, she thought she would never come back.


    These three years have been like a dream!


    I don''t know how he is now. If I can, I really want to go back and have a look.


    Forget it, I''d better not disturb him!


    What she has to do now is to bury Mei Yezhou well. If you don''t want to do anything else, don''t think about it!


    I don''t know if Lin Xiaozhe has helped her find a good place to live.


    Just thinking, Mei Wenxin''s mobile phone rang, and she quickly answered, "Hello, Lin Chen, I got off the plane. Where are you?"Clearly people in the airport, but hiding in the dark peeping Lin Xiaozhe lowered his cap, wearing a tight mask, calmly explained, "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry today, I may not be able to meet you. I''ve got a place for you. It''s a single family villa. Address after hanging up, I will send the address to your mobile phone. Can you take a taxi by yourself? "


    "All right." Mei asked her heart and nodded, "if you are very busy, don''t worry about me. Anyway, I am very familiar with city A. I will go there myself."


    "That''s a deal. Bye, I''ll hang up!" Lin Xiaozhe, who is in a hurry to see the play, hangs up the phone in a hurry and stares at Mei Wenxin, who is wandering at the gate of the airport. He can''t bear to blink his eyes.


    Mei Wenxin, who has hung up the phone, carries the bag of Mei Yezhou''s ashes on her back and continues to lead round Doodle and pink doodle to the taxi boarding point.


    Suddenly, a big hand patted Mei on the shoulder when she was unprepared.


    Mei asked her heart, and with a thump in her heart, she turned and looked away.


    At a glance, on a pair of long lost familiar eyes.

 Chapter 473

    He stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Mei Wenxin''s eyes. He showed a warm smile like sunshine, and his eyebrows were full of happiness.


    He joked, "why, no?"


    "No way!" Seeing Gu Xiao''s Mei Wenxin, she was as happy as Gu Xiao. She looked Gu Xiao up and down in surprise and sighed, "Xiao Xiao, how did you become like this now?"


    His eyebrows and eyes were as familiar and sunny as before, but his skin was different from that year. In my memory, Gu Xiao''s skin is healthy and white. Now his skin is bronze, only a little bit whiter than Africans, just like Bao Gong in a TV play.


    "While on mission in Liberia. Well, is that ok? Do you think I''m more handsome? " Gu Xiao joked.


    Mei asked her heart and frowned, "handsome is not. I just feel that... "


    Gu Xiao said strangely, "just what?"


    Mei asked her heart and sighed, "I just feel that there is another little fresh meat policeman in the world. I think it''s a pity, alas..."


    Gu Xiao rolled his eyes and said, "don''t tease me. Even if I''m like this, I''ll have a piece of fresh meat."


    Mei asked her heart and shrunk her mouth, pretending to be disgusted.


    Pink Dudu laamei asked her clothes and asked curiously, "Mom, who is he? Is it my brother''s father and I? "


    Mei asked them to call uncle, but Gu Xiao suddenly bent down, half joking and half seriously saying, "right ~"


    "Dad, Dad, it''s so good that we finally meet you ~"


    GU Xiao responded, and fandudu and yuandudu jumped on Gu Xiao''s big leg, shouting "Dad" on the left and "Dad" on the right The son excitedly scrambles to tell him how much he thinks of him.


    Gu Xiaole''s mouth won''t close after taking advantage.


    Mei Wenxin then hid her face to help her forehead and said weakly, "Xiaoxiao, why are you teasing them? It''s easy for them to take it seriously! "


    Although yuandudu and fendudu have never met their father, they have thought that their father is the best in the whole world, oh, no, the whole universe.


    In the time of meijianli, yuandudu and fendudu didn''t know how many times they quarreled. She took them to see Dad.


    Gu Xiao saw Mei''s resentful eyes and stopped teasing the two children. He interrupted their chattering cheers and solemnly added, "dry dad ~"


    "dry dad?" Round Dudu and pink Dudu look at each other, looking at Mei''s heart.


    "Xiaoxiao, I came back this time because "


    " you''re not too tired to stand here and talk. Let''s go back with me. " Gu Xiao interrupts Mei Wenxin''s words. He holds fendudu up with one hand and takes yuandudu''s hand with the other. Without Mei Wenxin''s consent, he strides toward the parking lot.


    Knowing that she couldn''t stop him, Mei Wenxin stopped talking and followed Gu Xiao into the car.


    Mei inquired and got on the driveway, "please help me to XX villa in XX district."


    Gu Xiao asked, "where is that?"


    Mei asked, "I asked Lin Chen to help me rent the house. It''s inconvenient to take my father to a hotel because I want to bury him."


    "It''s not convenient to rent a place, so why do you want to rent it?" Gu Xiao asked.


    Mei asked in a daze, "then I''m not going to buy a house in order to return home these days, am I?"


    Mei Wenxin''s voice just fell, Gu xiaoteng out a hand, impolitely in Mei Wenxin''s forehead hard play. Gu Xiao''s hand strength is too big. Mei Wenxin, who is playing, cries in tears and howls, "Xiao Xiao, what are you doing to hit me! It''s killing me


    It''s a joke. You know, Gu Xiaoke is a peace keeping policeman. His physical fitness is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even if he doesn''t play hard, it''s very painful. It''s said how hard he played this time.


    Gu Xiao is not angry. Mei asks her heart and says, "isn''t that a ready-made place for me? Where else is more convenient than mine? I don''t know what you''re thinking. I really want to have a look. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t I think you weren''t in China? " Mei asked.


    Gu Xiao white eyes turned to the sky, "less reason, you just don''t want to see me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How could it be? " Mei Wenxin felt that her face was almost stiff with laughter.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you. I can''t care about so many things with you." Gu Xiao can''t refuse to say, "the rental place has been refunded. Take two children to live with me. How can you bring two children by yourself? I don''t mean you. You are too willful. Where are you like I used to know? Go, go, go without saying a word. Can''t you talk to others or me? You''ve been gone for three years. Have you ever thought that others might be crazy to look for you... "


    The car drove all the way, Gu Xiao talked all the way like Tang monk.


    At first Mei wanted to reply, but in the end she didn''t want to.She didn''t know what to do.


    She just supported her forehead with one hand against the window and silently looked at Gu Xiao, who was more and more wordy. A melancholy smile came out of her mouth.


    After all, it''s still the hometown!


    It''s full of familiar people and things.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Gu Xiao glanced at Mei Wenxin, who didn''t say a word, and asked.


    "Yes." Mei nodded in affirmation.


    "If you have any opinions, you can hold them back." Gu Xiao said overbearing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaoxiao Mei had no choice but to ask. She rubbed her eyebrows and said patiently, "if it''s just me, maybe it doesn''t matter if I come to you for a while. But I didn''t come back alone this time. And I didn''t come back to play. When I come back this time, I just want to come quietly... "


    "Go quietly again?" Gu Xiao doesn''t wait for Mei to finish asking her heart. He says it for her.


    Mei Wenxin didn''t deny it.


    "You walk quietly, but what about others?" Gu Xiao is speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid that others will not be quiet, so I dare not come back in a big way. Xiaoxiao, I didn''t expect you to come and pick me up. I asked Lin Chen to find me a house before Seeing that it was getting closer to Gu Xiao''s house, Mei asked, thinking that it was still wrong, and said again, "really, Xiao Xiao, don''t worry about me. I''ve been taking care of two children by myself for so many years. I''ve been used to it for a long time. Besides, I live in your house with a woman and two children. If I''m seen by the neighbors, it''s easy to say but not pleasant to hear! I have nothing to do with it. Don''t affect the international image of your heroic and tall peacekeeping police "


    " shut up Gu Xiaomei''s cold heart interrupts Mei''s question.


    Mei asks her heart and looks at Gu Xiao, biting her lips.


    "In fact, you are afraid of being misunderstood by him. Since you care about him so much, why don''t you go back and see him? " Gu Xiaohui couldn''t understand Mei''s mind and couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    He thought that after three years, her feelings for him had faded. But I didn''t expect that she was still thinking of him wholeheartedly.


    Mei Wenxin''s face was a little flustered, and she turned around in a hurry, pretending to look at the address outside the window.


    Gu Xiao sees Mei Wenxin''s evasive look in his eyes. He can''t bear to give up. In the end, he compromised, "the address."


    "Ah?" Mei asked in a daze.


    Gu Xiao is white again, Mei asks a heart, accentuate intonation way, "I say, address. I sent you


    "I just said pull!"


    "I don''t remember."


    Not only didn''t remember, but also completely forgotten.


    He wanted to take her back to take care of her.


    "Oh Mei Wenxin suddenly understood that she couldn''t help laughing at Gu Xiao and reporting the address again.


    Gu Xiao sighed and silently asked himself: Gu Xiao, Gu Xiao, what are you doing?


    They are clearly separated, why can''t you be a little stronger and keep her around?


    He didn''t know the real answer.


    Maybe I don''t want to see her lost?


    If you take her home by force, she will not be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    From sunrise to sunset, and then to the dim night, the street lights light up one by one. Fang Hongyuan is still sitting in the car, staring at the door of Gu Xiaojia''s house, looking forward to it and panicking.


    He looks forward to Mei Wenxin''s coming back. He is afraid to see her coming back with Gu Xiao.


    A little bit of time, unknowingly to more than nine o''clock in the evening, the distant lights shine over, and gradually stopped in the downstairs of the community.


    Look at the license plate number. It''s Gu Xiao''s car.


    Fang Hongyuan''s heart, instantly raised his throat, staring at his car.


    Gu Xiao didn''t find anyone looking at him. He stopped the car and went upstairs.


    Is he alone?


    Mei Wenxin is not with him?


    Looking at Gu Xiao who went upstairs alone, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes suddenly lit up. Although there was no answer, it seemed that something had been put down a little in his heart.


    This morning, he asked someone to check the flight information for him. It was found that there was a woman surnamed Mei with two children who came to city a from the United States. It was already 3:30 p.m. when it was found.


    It was too late to go to the airport at that time.


    So he would wait for them at Gu Xiao''s door.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xiao was the only one.


    So, where is she?


    Will you come back later?


    Fang Hongyuan, who is still not at ease, still keeps watch outside Gu Xiaojia''s door. Staring, sleepy, he lay on the steering wheel and fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, it was already slightly bright, and he was woken up by the uncles and aunts who did morning exercises.


    Open your eyes and see, Gu Xiao''s car is still parked downstairs.


    Look at the time. It''s six fifteen in the morning.Just wait and see if he can''t go out today and ask Mei if he can.


    Half an hour later, I watched Gu Xiao go downstairs and get into the cab.


    Fang Hongyuan hastened to follow, but did not dare to follow too obviously.


    Gu Xiao is a policeman. He has a strong anti tracking ability. Although Fang Hongyuan has been very cautious, he found the tail behind him soon after he set out on the road.


    Through the observation in the rearview mirror, Gu Xiao confirms who is following him.


    Over the years, Gu Xiao''s anger at Yin Meilian has been suppressed. Because he is a policeman, Yin Meilian is a woman and an ordinary citizen, he can only be forced to suppress his anger.


    This will see Fang Hongyuan tracking himself, Gu Xiaoqi up the thing.

 Chapter 474

    He just slowed down and wandered around the city. He would go to the shopping mall to have a look at his clothes, and he would go to the tea restaurant to have a drink of tea. When Fang Hongyuan was anxious to see Mei, he left his car and took a taxi from the back door of the tea restaurant.


    When Fang Hongyuan finds out that Gu Xiao has gone away, Gu Xiao has already gone away.


    Fang Hongyuan can''t help it. Gu Xiao is a policeman. In the end, he lost his temper with the steering wheel and drove to the company.


    Lin Xiaozhe has been relatively idle recently. When Fang Hongyuan opened the door, he was sitting on Fang Hongyuan''s office chair like a second-class man, with his legs not in the right shape, swinging leisurely on his desk, holding his mobile phone in his hand and a lollipop in his mouth.


    Fang Hongyuan, who was full of anger, saw Lin Xiaozhe''s evil virtue and threw his car key in his face. "I really want to take a picture of you now and put it on the Internet, so that your fans can have a good look at what kind of virtue you are. It''s a ghost. How can so many people like you? "


    Over the years, Lin Xiaozhe has always been a miracle in the entertainment industry, which likes the new and dislikes the old.


    Count the fingers. He''s been red for about ten years.


    Ten years later, his popularity is not only not a little downward trend, but more and more powder.


    I really don''t understand. Won''t those fans be tired of Lin Xiaozhe?


    Why do you have so much love!


    You know, Lin Xiaozhe is married!


    Why are you still obsessed with him?


    Again infatuated, others can divorce with you together?


    Can you? Can you?


    I don''t understand.


    #Ask Lin Xiaozhe to drop powder effective method, online and so on, urgent.


    Lin Xiaozhe had been on guard against Fang Hongyuan''s sneak attack. When he lost his key, he quickly reached for it and caught it steadily. He shook his eyebrows at Fang Hongyuan, with an evil smile on his face, "Yo, Bentley''s new year customized model, have you changed?"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Tut Tut, I wanted to have this car, but I missed it when I was busy customizing it. What, are you going to send me? " Lin Xiaozhe straightened his waist and said fearlessly that he had already taken a fancy to the car.


    Fang Hongyuan is too lazy to talk to Lin Xiaozhe. He is afraid that he can''t help beating him. He said irritably, "take your leg off my desk, and get out of my desk."


    Lin Xiaozhe seriously asked, "won''t roll, or you teach me first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was speechless.


    He resisted the tingling feeling of his head, stepped forward two steps and threw Lin Xiaozhe out of his office chair like a chicken. Lin Xiaozhe fell on the sofa, Ge You collapsed on the sofa, and sighed, "Alas, people who are lovelorn can''t be provoked! It''s too long for you to be lovelorn


    "Lin, Xiao, zhe!"


    Lin Xiaozhe ignored Fang Hongyuan''s face and said, "Fang Hongyuan, did you go to the airport yesterday? When I passed the airport yesterday, I seemed to see that your former rival also went to the airport, and I didn''t know what to do. I was in a hurry, with a thick happiness on my face. At that pace, you can see the spring light on his face from 800 li away. It''s so refreshing when people are happy... "


    Lin Xiaozhe''s words severely touched Fang Hongyuan''s heart. He clenched his fist and said in a cold voice, "Lin Xiaozhe, if you want to say one more word, I''ll say poison dumb you, poison dumb you!"


    "Is the threat OK?" Lin Xiaozhe squinted at Fang Hongyuan, raised his head, and answered coldly, "I''m so big, I''m not afraid of threats. If you have any more cruel words, throw them all out. If you are scared today, I will lose to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan is really speechless.


    Can this damned Lin Xiaozhe not be so obvious as Schadenfreude?


    He was bored to death.


    Fang Hongyuan, who is too lazy to look at Lin Xiaozhe, leans on his office chair and looks at the ceiling in a daze.


    Fang Hongyuan wants to rest, but Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t want him to rest. He shakes his head and says, "Fang Fang, didn''t you ask me to tell you something I''ve known over the years?"


    Fang Hongyuan looked at the ceiling and said, "yes, you are going to die. You must make your last words clear at one time. Don''t leave anything behind. I''ll have to burn paper to call you back from the underworld. "


    Lin Xiaozhe''s eloquence replied, "don''t worry, if I die in a hurry, there are a lot of things I haven''t had time to explain, I will certainly pull you to the underworld to chat, then you don''t go anywhere, just stay with me in the underworld."


    Fang Hongyuan was really annoyed by Lin Xiaozhe. He decisively took out a thick document and threw it directly at Lin Xiaozhe''s face. "Speak quickly."


    Lin Xiaozhe looked at Fang Hongyuan''s face and said, "when Xiao Wenxin first went to the United States, he didn''t even speak a word of English. Now speaking English, although not fluent, it''s definitely not within the scope of your and my knowledge. How much patience do you think this man has to have to be so patient to teach the questioning English so smoothly? It''s hard to teach every day and night? "Hand to hand teaching?


    Lin Xiaozhe''s words again like a knife, mercilessly stabbed a Hongyuan heart. In his mind, Gu Xiao''s gentle and intimate manner of kneading Mei Wenxin''s forehead once again.


    Indeed, he will be a good teacher.


    "Also, xiaowenxin sent me photos of her two children, which are very cute. The long one is called a water spirit. Well, I don''t know how old the child is. Fang Hongyuan, do you think this child might be yours? I''ll calculate the time. Xiaowenxin left you in December. What''s the birthday of the child? Let me see... "


    "Don''t think about it." Fang Hongyuan interrupts Lin Xiaozhe feebly and closes his eyes in pain.


    The twins'' birthday is December 31 of the lunar calendar.


    The child was conceived after Mei Wenxin left him.


    "Why? Look at your face. Do you know when the two children''s birthdays are? " Lin Xiaozhe, who deliberately guided the right one, blinked and asked curiously, "I always thought the child was yours, so I didn''t ask xiaowenxin when the child was born. Do you know when the baby was born? Then tell me, whose child is not yours? "


    "Go away!" Fang Hongyuan collapsed when he was entangled by Lin Xiaozhe. He patted his desk hard and roared at Lin Xiaozhe, "do you want to go or not? I''ll ask you, "are you going or not?"


    It''s a joke. I haven''t seen enough of the play. How can he leave now. Lin Xiaozhe''s head shook like a rattle, and he firmly replied, "no, no, no, No. I didn''t see one tenth of the documents you showed me the day before yesterday. I''ve also thought about it. I''ve been a shareholder of star entertainment for more than three years, and I''ve never cared about the development of star entertainment. My second boss is not qualified! So I decided to make a change. This month, as long as I have free time, I will stay in the company, stay by your side, wait for you, and accompany you to fight for the bright future of the company. "


    Fang Hongyuan sat up straight and squinted at the determined Lin Xiaozhe. He decisively mentioned the landline and dialed the administration department, "Hello, a few people to help me move the office."


    Ah?


    What office to move to?


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Fang Hongyuan blankly.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Hongyuan calmly said to Lin Xiaozhe, "since you decide to stay in the company, I can''t say anything. After all, having this enthusiasm is not a bad thing. In recent years, I have been focusing on the development of the entertainment department, so the office has been placed in the entertainment department. Now the stars entertainment has been mature, I can rest assured to throw it to you. I''ve decided that from now on, I''ll move back to the headquarters building of stars universe, and you can play by yourself in the entertainment department. "


    Fang Hongyuan, who said he would move, began to pick up things in Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes. At the same time, he also explained to Lin Xiaozhe which urgent documents of the entertainment department should be dealt with and which old accounts should not be dealt with.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who has never been in charge of a company, is so confused that his head is about to explode.


    God knows, his talent can only be an actor. If you want him to run the company, you are punishing him.


    Listen, Lin Xiaozhe rubs his heart and turns his eyes to faint.


    "This stack of documents is very important, very important." Fang Hongyuan held a pile of documents in front of Lin Xiaozhe, accentuated his tone, and told him, "if there is a mistake in this pile of documents, then the two years'' efforts of stars entertainment will be in vain. I believe you. I''ll give it to you myself. You''d better take a look while I''m here. If I leave, something goes wrong in your hands, don''t say that this year''s dividend has nothing to do with you. As a punishment, I''ll give you three years'' salary. "


    "Fang, Fang Hongyuan..." Lin Xiaozhe said feebly, "I don''t plan to stay in the company for a long time. I belong to the stage. I''m a born artist. You can''t restrain me madly."


    "I don''t want to shackle you either. Don''t you want to make a little gardener like contribution to the company? Don''t worry. I''m not unkind. I''ll give you this chance. " Fang Hongyuan ignored Lin Xiaozhe''s face just like Lin Xiaozhe did. He said cruelly, "I''m leaving. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll leave my second secret to you. If you don''t understand, ask her yourself. "


    Lin Xiaozhe looked at Fang Hongyuan, who swaggered out. He couldn''t calm down any more. He jumped to his feet and yelled, "Fang Hongyuan, stop for me! If you dare to go, I will... "


    "Just what?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Lin Xiaozhe, squinting and biting his teeth, is brewing how to stimulate Fang Hongyuan.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Hongyuan took a step ahead of him and said with a sudden smile, "little Zhe, I suddenly think of something."


    Lin Xiaozhe knows that what Fang Hongyuan will say at this juncture is absolutely not a good thing. He interrupted without thinking about it and said hastily, "it''s none of my business. Fang Hongyuan, I tell you, you can''t think about it..."


    "Well, you haven''t heard from Lin Xiaoxiao for more than three years, have you?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t give Lin Xiaozhe any chance to interrupt. His mouth moved very fast. "Some time ago, a vice president of our company went to South Africa to explore the African rainforest. In a primitive tribe in Africa, he received a call for help from a Chinese girl who kept saying that she was Lin Chen''s sister. "Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    His face became cold quickly because of Fang Hongyuan''s words.

 Chapter 475

    Fang Hongyuan continued, "of course, it may just be so casual. Anyway, after you married Tong Jiangwen, you never heard from Lin Xiaoxiao again. Maybe she is now in a corner of the world, how can she live in the African rainforest? She''s the kind of person who doesn''t have to suffer in Africa! "


    "Is she in Africa? What can I do for her?" Lin Xiaozhe, whose face is not right, hums coldly and shakes his thighs deliberately, pretending to be indifferent. "My wife''s name is Tong Jiangwen."


    "But your sister is Lin Xiaoxiao! Ah, even if you don''t love others, you should have family affection, right? Don''t worry. I won''t tell Tong Jiangwen about you, saying that you have been worried about Lin Xiaoxiao. Of course, you may also really do not care about her for a long time, and there is no affection for her. I''m just talking about it casually. It''s just fun. After all, when Lin Xiaoxiao was so calculating, you should have put it down. If she has bad luck, you should be the happiest person. " Fang Hongyuan choked a smile and sighed, "I still remember when you said that after your wedding, you took Lin Xiaoxiao to confrontation. After the confrontation, Lin Xiaoxiao lost his trace. If someone really has a friendship with you, it''s just the vinegar of you and Tong Jiangwen... "


    "Fuck you!" Listen to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Lin Xiaozhe burst thick, grabbed the paper towel box on the tea table and threw it directly at Fang Hongyuan, "you tell me about Lin Xiaoxiao again, I''ll turn over with you."


    "It''s none of my business for you to turn the pages." Fang Hongyuan, who pulled back the game, shook his head and strode out of the office under Lin Xiaozhe''s cannibal eyes. As he walked, he said, "according to the vice president of the company, the girl who claimed to be your sister has had two children in Africa. They are all black children, and their delicate skin is gnawed by mosquitoes. It''s a miserable day Ah, ah... "


    "Fang...!" Lin Xiaozhe wants to kill Fang Hongyuan, but Fang Hongyuan goes away.


    His heart a burst of irritability, manic rubbing his hair.


    Wait for the heart to settle, Lin Xiaoxiao''s face quietly floated to the mind.


    "Brother, will you protect me for the rest of my life?"


    "Yes."


    "But my uncles and aunts all say that when my brother grows up and marries his sister-in-law, his heart is full of sister-in-law, and he won''t hurt me any more."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t marry a wife and you don''t want a sister-in-law. I''ll protect you all my life."


    Young dialogue, clear into the ear.


    At that time, children''s words were so beautiful.


    Maybe at that time, Lin Xiaoxiao also took him as his brother sincerely, and would stick to him every day.


    Ah!


    Lin Xiaozhe, what are you thinking?


    Who is Lin Xiaoxiao? How can she live in the primitive tribes of South Africa and have two children?


    Shouldn''t she hide in that developed country and live a life of erosion and luxury?


    But what if it''s true?


    Although he confirmed that he did not love Lin Xiaoxiao, it was his sister who grew up after all!


    If she is really miserable in Africa, will he really be indifferent?


    But if he took charge, what would Tong Jiangwen do if she was jealous?


    Why?


    When was he so afraid of Tong Jiangwen''s jealousy?


    Ah, ah, ah!


    What do you want to be jealous now!


    If it''s true, try to get my sister out!


    Lin Chen''s younger sister, even if she was guilty, shouldn''t live a life like death!


    However, he did not know which primitive tribe Lin Xiaoxiao was in. If you want to get Lin Xiaoxiao out, do you have to go to Fang Hongyuan?


    Ying Ying, he doesn''t want to ask Fang Hongyuan!


    he still wants to see a play!


    What a tangle! What a tangle!


    Who''s going to save him!


    ¡­¡­


    The villa that Lin Xiaozhe rents for Mei Wenxin is very big, and its location is also very remote.


    It''s also a remote place with good air. The trees and flowers here are particularly beautiful. Spring is coming, looking up, a piece of pink, beautiful people intoxicated.


    Mei Wenxin was walking in the yard with Mei Yezhou''s ashes box in his hand. He said to him, "Dad, you once said that you are a director and you like beautiful things most. Well, you see, the scenery here is wonderful! If you are still there, I really want to push you for a walk in the peach blossom forest in front of me. "


    After that, she said to herself with a wry smile, "you see, I''m talking nonsense again. It''s not easy for you to go back to your hometown. Where else do you want to see peach blossom. Now you must be wholeheartedly trying to find your mother. Don''t worry. It takes time to move tombstones and time to carve them. I have already discussed with the cemetery. They will move the tombstone of their mother tomorrow morning, and then send the carved tombstone to us. Dad, what do you say on the tombstone is "the tomb of my father, Mei Yu, and my mother, Dong Qing?"


    Maybe, this is the best arrangement?


    In Dong Qing''s heart, Mei Yezhou will always be her Mr. Mei Yu.In Mei Yezhou''s heart, he most wanted to go back to the time when he fell in love with Dong Qing and listen to her cry "Mr. Mei Yu".


    "By the way, I also bought a pair of rings. The name of the rings is" eternity ", which is for you and your mother. If you find your mother, you must wear it yourself. In addition, I want to buy wedding dress and dress, and I will be buried with your ashes tomorrow. I''m thinking, mom looks beautiful in wedding dress, and you look handsome in gift. It''s a pity that I didn''t see you together with my own eyes. "


    "Ask the heart."


    A lot of words to say, but not finished, Gu Xiao''s voice into the ear.


    Mei asked anxiously and looked back at Gu Xiaowang. A faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "You''re here!"


    "Well." Gu Xiao explained, "in the morning, I was delayed because of something. I''m sorry for being late."


    "It''s not too late!" Mei asked her heart, looked down at the urn, and said, "I''m going to see Dad off tomorrow. I can''t bear to take him out to have a look at the scenery. You''re here before the scenery is over. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I came too early Gu Xiaoman''s loving smile, approached Mei Wenxin''s side, gathered her long hair, and gently asked, "are you still sad, right?"


    Mei asked her heart and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, my father would have wanted to leave three years ago. I always wanted to keep him. Although he was only 52 years old, his life was brilliant and he left without any regret. When you think about it, you will naturally be relieved. "


    "It''s great that you can figure it out." Gu Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m most afraid of your sad and tearful appearance. It''s worse than cutting my heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it that serious? " Mei asked with a dry smile.


    Gu Xiao nodded seriously, "I would rather be in pain than see you shed a tear. I like to see you smile, sweet silly smile


    ¡°¡­¡­ You scold me Mei Wen''s mind was cold, and her cheeks were full.


    Gu Xiao "Puchi" smile.


    Mei''s heart was silent.


    "Well, when you are fierce, you are not frightening at all." Gu Xiao extends his arm and hugs Mei Wenxin under it. Mei Wenxin just wants to push him away, but Gu Xiao hugs her little body more tightly.


    He said very gently, "didn''t you go to buy wedding dress and dress yesterday? I''ll go with you. "


    "What about round Doodle and pink doodle?" Mei Wenxin looks at the two little people playing in the yard.


    "Well, take it with you." Gu Xiaohui.


    All right.


    Take it with you.


    Mei Wenxin puts Mei Yezhou''s urn back home, waves to yuandudu and fendudu, and gets on Gu Xiao''s car together. After getting on the bus, she asked curiously to the two safety seats behind Gu Xiao''s car, "how can you have safety seats in your car? Get married, have a family, have children? "


    Yesterday, when he came to the airport to meet her, he found that his car was equipped with two safety seats.


    Gu Xiao rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to talk to her.


    Mei said kindly, "if you get married, don''t always come to me. Your wife doesn''t see it well. I know you are good to me, but you should always avoid it. "


    "You''ve been to McKinley for a few years, but you haven''t become any smarter. Why do you ask some idiots?" Originally did not want to return, but the more listen to Gu Xiao more powerless, manic asked, "little fool, who do you think will take a fancy to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are so excellent, who doesn''t like you? How high is the eye of those who don''t like you? " Mei''s questions can''t be denied.


    You know, Gu Xiaoming is actually the second generation of officials.


    His father Gu Youxin was officially transferred to the central government last year.


    And he himself is an excellent peacekeeping policeman.


    The second generation of officials are neither dandy nor afraid of death. They are handsome, young, heroic and smart.


    Gu Xiao half joked and half seriously replied, "you. You don''t like me


    "Me?" Mei Wenxin couldn''t help laughing, "Xiaoxiao, I''m the mother of two children. Don''t make fun of me. Besides, with such excellent conditions as you, you should be worthy of those ladies.... "


    Gu Xiao doesn''t want to hear Mei Wenxin give him a good man card, so he just interrupts, "but it''s easy to be a widow to marry someone in my field."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nonsense Mei Wenxin''s face suddenly stiffened and said seriously, "Xiaoxiao will live a long life. Next time, you are not allowed to talk about life and death. It''s unlucky."


    "Thank you for your kind words." Listening to Mei''s serious words, Gu Xiao can''t help laughing, especially happy in his heart, "I won''t say it next time."


    Mei Wenxin also smiles happily.


    Gu Xiao''s tone changed, and suddenly said, "ask my heart, you and Fang Hongyuan haven''t seen each other for so many years, what''s your marriage..."


    He wanted to ask whether her marriage with Fang Hongyuan was still in existence.


    But he couldn''t ask.


    He felt that the purpose was too clear.Mei Wenxin lowered her eyes and said, "I''ve divorced a long time ago."


    Divorced!


    Gu Xiao, who has been worried all the time, is ecstatic when he hears these four words. His eyes change when he looks at Mei Wenxin.


    "Xiaoxiao, your eyes are cramped again!" Mei Wenxin points to Gu Xiao''s eyes and suddenly howls.


    Gu Xiao suffered an internal injury and choked his airway. "Shut up, I don''t want to talk to you!"


    At the same time in the heart of crazy curse: your eyes cramp, your family eyes cramp!


    Is his mind so hard to understand?

 Chapter 476

    Mei, who didn''t know what she said was wrong, asked her heart and stopped talking. She continued to stare at the street like Malone.


    After three years, the street hasn''t changed at all. It''s still the way she is familiar with it.


    "Here we are." Just as Mei Wenxin stares out of the window in a daze, Gu Xiao''s warning comes to her ears. Mei Wen is in a hurry to get out of the car and help yuandudu and fendudu take off their seat belts.


    Gu Xiao comes to pick up fendudu.


    Mei Wenxin had to lead yuan Dudu into the wedding dress shop.


    The assistant came over enthusiastically and asked them if they wanted to customize the wedding dress, which style they like, and whether they wanted to buy it in stock or custom-made.


    Mei Wenxin looks around the wedding dress shop, and her eyes suddenly fall on the model in the display cabinet.


    Dreamer


    Looking at the wedding dress on the model, Mei Wenxin suddenly remembered what happened in those years.


    At that time, he was so stupid that he ordered her to come to the wedding dress shop to choose the wedding dress. He was afraid that she would not dare to choose the best one. He ordered her to choose the most expensive wedding dress in the shop.


    And that wedding dress is called the dreamer.


    Because the wedding dress was too expensive, she was so nervous that she didn''t dare to walk on the road and blushed.


    He was angry that she was not promising. He said that she was Fang Hongyuan''s wife and the landlady of the starry universe. He was afraid of wearing a wedding dress of 33.6 million yuan, and he was ashamed of him.


    The situation of the past year came to mind again, and his words resounded clearly in his ears.


    Mei Wenxin''s nose is sour and her eyes are red.


    "What''s the matter with you Gu Xiao asked with concern.


    Mei asked anxiously, and shook her head. "It''s OK. I think this wedding dress looks good. I can see it for a moment. This wedding dress is master Rosen''s dreamer, isn''t it


    "Ma''am, you have a good eye. This is the treasure of our shop, master Rosen''s dreamer." Wedding shop assistant for a wave, already don''t know their big customers, skilled introduction.


    After the introduction, she said with a professional smile, "if your wife likes this wedding dress, you can try it."


    "Good." Mei didn''t refuse and nodded to the clerk.


    The clerk showed her the wedding dress.


    Mei Wenxin changes into her wedding dress with the help of the shop assistant and dazes at herself in the mirror.


    this dress is as like as two peas ago four years ago. She wears a little loose.


    "The size is a little big. If the wife wants it and the time is not urgent, we can send it back and ask someone to collect the size for you." The assistant said enthusiastically.


    Mei shook her head and apologized, "no, no matter how to change the clothes that don''t fit, they won''t fit. This is the work of master Rosen. Changing it at will will affect the life of the work. "


    Said, she ignored the shop assistant some disappointed eyes, took off the wedding dress.


    Besides, the wedding dress is for her mother, not for her.


    "If you don''t like it, try it here. I think the wedding dress here is pretty good." Mei Wenxin''s face is abnormal. Gu Xiao is always looking in his eyes. He quickly pulls Mei Wenxin''s wrist to the other side.


    Mei asks her heart and smiles at Gu Xiao.


    "Mom, mom, you try this one quickly. It looks good too." Pink Dudu''s face drilled out from the wedding dress, small eyes said brightly, all eyes are looking forward to.


    "Good ~" is the most distressed yuan Dudu, who is weak and sick. Mei smiles and asks the assistant to take off the wedding dress.


    Dong Qing is about the same size as her. Mei Wenxin goes into the fitting room again to try on her clothes.


    This time she did not take off her wedding dress, but went to Gu Xiao.


    Looking at Gu Xiao standing in front of him in his wedding dress, his eyes wavered slightly. Many words lingered in his throat, and he didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say.


    He missed the little fool, dressed as he is, and married him.


    But he knew that she would not agree.


    That person, had taken root in her heart.


    Mei Wenxin didn''t notice Gu Xiao''s eyes and asked, "Xiaoxiao, do you think this wedding dress looks good? Mom and I are about the same size. She can wear what I can wear. If it looks good, let''s buy this one. I like the style of this one, too. "


    Gu Xiao gently raised his hand and couldn''t help stroking Mei Wenxin''s eyebrows. He said with a smile, "all the things you like are good."


    "Then I''ll choose this one ~" Mei was very happy to see that his eyes were the same as hers.


    On the street opposite the wedding dress shop, Fang Hongyuan, sitting in the car, saw the happy expressions of the two people who tried the wedding dress in the wedding dress shop. His eyes were gloomy and uncertain, and his heart felt like it was about to split.


    He felt that Lin Xiaozhe was too noisy. He wanted to go to the street to relax, but he did not expect to see them who came to the shop to try their wedding dress.


    The one they looked at each other was full of smiles and seemed to be in love.


    Yes, it''s love.


    Her smiling eyes no longer belong to him, but to Gu Xiao who accompanied her to try her wedding dress.Didn''t she come back to bury meiyezhou? Why do you come to the wedding dress shop to try your wedding dress?


    Did she come back this time not only to bury Mei Yezhou, but also to have a wedding with him?


    But their marriage is still there!


    Shouldn''t she come to divorce herself first, so that she can be with him?


    Did she really want him to wear a green hat?


    The intimacy across the street and Fang Hongyuan''s heart beat almost stopped. He can''t look any more. He shakes up the steering wheel and gallops away with his foot on the accelerator.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, with the help of many workers, the ashes of Mei Yezhou and Dong Qing were finally placed in the cemetery. Along with the ashes of meiyezhou, a pair of rings and a pair of men''s and women''s dresses were buried.


    When the newly carved tombstone was erected, Mei Wen, who had already figured it out, was pained.


    She just stood in front of her parents'' tombstone and whispered, "Dad, mom, you can finally be together."


    I hope you will never be separated again.


    "Mom, does grandfather really never come back? Is it true that yuandudu said he hated his grandfather, and he was angry? Mom, yuandudu doesn''t want his grandfather to go. Yuandudu says that his grandfather is a big villain. He''s just joking. " The Lilliputian who holds tightly drags Mei Wenxin''s hand, with tears in his eyes, reluctantly asks.


    Mei Wenxin, who heard the voice, lowered her head, rubbed yuandudu''s head intimately, and said gently, "yuandudu is good. My grandfather is not angry with yuandudu. Grandma missed her so much that he wanted to see her. After seeing his grandmother, he was reluctant to come back to see us again. "


    "My mother always thinks about my father, so will my mother go to see my father like my grandfather, and never come back, not me and my brother?" Pink Du Du naive asked, face is full of panic and fear.


    Mei asked, pinching the tip of her nose and spat, "No. Mom, I like round Doodle and pink doodle best. Mother won''t go anywhere with your brother and sister. "


    "Then my brother and I will always be with my mother." Powder Dudu will round Dudu''s hand, a tender promise.


    "That''s my mother''s baby." Mei asks her heart and holds pink Dudu up.


    Round doodle opened his arms, "Mom, I want to hug."


    "Good ~" Mei Wenxin bent down her weak body, opened her other arm, and round Dudu quickly approached Mei Wenxin. Mei Wenxin tried several times, but she couldn''t hold yuandudu up.


    Round doodle not happy bulging mouth.


    Pink Du Du naive said, "brother shy, boys can''t want to hug, only girls can want to hug."


    Round Du Du unconvinced counter question, "who said!"


    Pink Dudu back, "is grandfather said."


    "Grandfather big..." Yuandudu opened his mouth to scold meiyezhou as "grandfather''s bad guy", but when the words just came out, his little face suddenly froze and looked back at meiyezhou''s grave again.


    Sure, my grandfather died and never came back.


    Little man, tears "Shua" on the fall.


    "Brother crying, brother shame, grandfather said that boys can not cry, will cry is the girl." Powder Du Du see round Du Du cry, voice clear take plum leaf boat said words to him.


    But with that, pink doodle''s mouth suddenly shriveled, and he began to cry with tears. He cried bitterly, "woo , fandudu wants his grandfather to come back soon. Next time his brother talks about his grandfather as a villain, fandudu will ignore his brother.... "


    "You..." Mei Wenxin, who has stopped crying, suddenly hears the cry of the two children. Her heart aches like tears. She hugs them tightly in her arms. She doesn''t know how to pacify them.


    Her heart, also sad to death.


    Once again, Fang Hongyuan, who was hiding in the distance, saw Mei Wenxin crying with her two children in her arms. When she was sad and helpless, her heart hurt. He forgot everything and pushed the door to rush towards Mei.


    Unexpectedly, that person is fast he one step, rush to Mei Wenxin''s side, concern of ask, "good end, how all cry like this?"


    Just now, it was fine. He just went to pay for the workers and then came back. It would take him half an hour at most.


    "Wuwuwuwu, I miss my grandfather..." Pink doodle tearful said.


    "I also want to see my grandfather..." Round Du Du also tearful said.


    "I miss my grandfather..." Gu Xiao''s eyes turned. He rubbed the two children''s heads and comforted them, "the godfather will take you to see my grandfather."


    "Mom said we''ll never see grandfather again." Pink Dudu''s pathetic return.


    Gu Xiao spat, "nonsense."


    "No nonsense! Mom never cheats. " Yuan Dudu and Gu Xiao argue.


    "Your mother is not lying, she is confused. Well behaved, don''t cry, go home with my father. Godfather will take you to see your grandfather. " Gu Xiao looks at Mei.Mei asked anxiously, wiping her tears and echoing, "mmm, mom is confused. Come on, let''s go home and see my grandfather. "


    Two children instantly excited up, by Gu Xiaoxin and Mei Wenxin, a person a embrace, stride away from the cemetery.


    Four people far away!


    What a harmonious and warm family of four!


    Fang Hongyuan covers his broken glass heart and closes his eyes in pain.

 Chapter 477

    Back home, Yuan Dudu and Fen Dudu have been pestering Gu Xiaoyao''s grandfather.


    Gu Xiao calls out many interview videos of Mei Yezhou from the Internet, and finally pacifies the two children.


    Mei Wenxin asks Gu Xiao anxiously. Is it OK to cheat the child like this?


    Gu Xiao said, "children will not listen to persuasion when they are heartbroken. It''s useless for you to reason with them. You have to calm them down first. Besides, at the age of yuandudu and fendudu, they can''t understand life and death. Even if you say that, they will take it when they think of it. It''s better to let them calm down first, and then let them accept this fact from time to time


    "All right." Mei asked her heart, rubbed her sore shoulder and got up to pick up the suitcase.


    She is not a child who knows much about education. She only remembers that when she was a child, Dong Qing once said to her very seriously that people can''t lie at any time.


    That''s why she didn''t panic so much.


    "What are you doing with the suitcase?" Gu Xiao asked anxiously.


    Mei asked her heart, packing and saying, "Dad is buried. I''m going to take yuandudu and fendudu with me."


    Gu Xiao''s heart suddenly sank and asked with a stiff look, "do you want to go?"


    "What else?" Mei asked, "yuandudu and fendudu were born abroad. They are familiar with everything abroad. And the kindergarten has been arranged. They have to go to school. "


    "Ask the heart..."


    Mei asked Gu Xiao, "Xiaoxiao, I know you don''t want me to go. But I have no reason to stay, right? "


    Gu Xiao held a glimmer of hope and asked, "why? You need a reason to stay? "


    "Yes, if there is no real reason for me to stay, I will not stay." Mei said wistfully, "I left three years ago, and I disrupted all his life steps. Three years later, his life must have calmed down. Even if there is no calm, there should not be too much waves. If I stay and let him know, his hard and peaceful life will be disturbed again. The last person I want to disturb is him. "


    "You just think about him, you never think about yourself!" Gu Xiao, who has never lost his temper with Mei Wenxin, yells at her.


    I didn''t expect Gu Xiao would yell at me. Mei Wenxin turns back and looks at Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiaochong rushed to Mei Wenxin''s side, pressed her thin shoulder and said, "little fool, don''t go, stay!"


    "I..."


    Gu Xiao said with heartache, "I know that in your heart, you are a man who loves his family and his hometown. You shouldn''t have lived in a strange land! If you are afraid to disturb him, you can not stay in city a! "


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "If you need a reason, can I count it as one?" Gu Xiaogen didn''t give Mei a chance to ask her heart. He interrupted from left to right, "little fool, I don''t want you to go. I can''t bear you to go. I can''t bear to see you with two children living abroad, where you are not familiar with the land and even have a hard time communicating with others. When I think about your hard life, my heart is like a knife


    Mei Wenxin bites her lips, trying to control her heart, not to be convinced by Gu Xiao. She said firmly, "Xiaoxiao, I''m used to it. You will have your own life. You can''t be my reason to stay. "


    "Why?" Gu Xiao asked bitterly, "don''t you really understand why I am single all the time? If you really don''t understand, well, little fool, I''ll tell you today. I like a person, from I don''t know what is love, I like her. I can wait all the time for her. For her, I can also retreat silently, watching her happiness and escorting her happiness. But one day, she was suddenly unhappy. My heart aches. I want to keep her. And that person is... "


    "Mom, my sister has a fever!" Just as Gu Xiao was about to blurt out his words, a round and anxious voice came from the inner room.


    Mei asked her heart with a "clatter" in her heart. She couldn''t care any more about the meaning of Gu Xiao''s words in her mind. She ran to the room quickly and touched her head.


    How hot!


    Mei Wenxin was frightened by fendudu''s temperature. She hugged fendudu in her arms and said to yuandudu, "yuandudu, take your mother''s wallet and go with your mother. Your mother wants to send your sister to the hospital."


    "Good!" Yuan Dudu is used to such a common conversation. When Mei Wenxin just hugs pink Dudu, Yuan Dudu rushes into the drawer to take his wallet and rushes out with Mei Wenxin.


    Similarly, Gu Xiao can''t take time to express his wish to keep Mei. He quickly opens his car door and says, "if you want to take my car, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Pink Dudu''s forehead is too hot. Mei asks her heart that she doesn''t care about anything. She gets on the bus according to Gu Xiao''s words.


    Gu Xiao is a policeman. The car is equipped with an alarm.


    Mei Wenxin just sat down, he directly put the alarm on the roof, pulled up the siren, ran all the way, and sent fendudu to the emergency room.The diagnosis was viral fever.


    The doctor said that it''s spring now, there are more influenza, and children are weak and easy to be infected. Once the virus infects a fever, it will continue to have a high fever. It is also common to have a fever up to 40 degrees.


    This kind of fever, high fever situation may last for a week, there is no way to really reduce the fever, can only be used in the way of alternate administration of two drugs to suppress first. If not, we can choose infusion to reduce fever. And even if the fever subsided, it would be repeated high fever attack. After a high fever, you may be infected with a second virus, causing more than diarrhea. After diarrhea, there will be a third virus alternately, which will cause cough and asthma.


    Pink Du Du constitution relatively weak and this time strong virus all in all, must be hospitalized.


    The children have been burned like this. I''m sure everything will be done according to the doctor''s advice.


    Mei asked when the heart can be powder Dudu for hospitalization procedures.


    Gu Xiao said that he would change shifts with Mei Wenxin.


    Mei Wenxin insists on not changing, and wants to stay in the hospital to take care of fendudu.


    She is not at ease.


    She still remembers that the pediatrician in the delivery hospital of fendudu said that fendudu''s body absorbed the mother''s toxin, so she was born with a very poor constitution. For others, a cold doesn''t matter much, but for pink Dudu, it''s different.


    Every time she has a cold, she may have to go to hell.


    She''s afraid she''ll lose pink doodle if she doesn''t pay attention.


    See Gu Xiao insisted on and his shift, Mei asked helplessly said, "or, you help me take round doodle back to sleep."


    Over the years, two children can''t take care of them. The hardest thing for each time fendudu is yuandudu. Every time I see yuandudu lying on the bed of fendudu, she is also distressed. But there was no way. There was no one to help her take care of the children.


    She couldn''t bear to throw it to the nanny because she used to see the news of nanny abusing her children. She didn''t want her children to become the subject of news one day.


    So she gritted her teeth and insisted on it.


    "Mom, I''m not going. I''m going to stay with mom and sister." Most like pink doodle round doodle, small temper is stubborn, directly to pink doodle side a lie, face to face to see pink doodle.


    Burning in a daze, pink doodle saw his brother lying beside him, pale smile, happily put out a small hand to touch round doodle''s face.


    Round Dudu coax powder Dudu, "sister obediently sleep, sleep wake up to the fever back, not uncomfortable."


    "Well, my brother sleeps too." Round Du Du closed his eyes and whispered.


    Two children, so lying on a hospital bed, face to face fell asleep.


    Mei Wenxin sits beside the hospital bed and covers the quilt for the two children. She feels soft and uncomfortable.


    Gu Xiao silently pats Mei Wenxin on the shoulder to comfort her, and doesn''t mention the change of shift with her anymore. He said, "then you look at the powder Dudu in the first half of the night, and I''ll change you in the second half of the night."


    "Yes, thank you." May asked a grateful thanks.


    Gu Xiao threatened Mei with a taut face and asked, "if you say" thank you "to me again, I''ll say that if you turn your face and don''t recognize people, you turn your face and don''t recognize people!"


    All right.


    Mei asked her heart.


    She leaned against the window, holding her forehead with one hand, touching pink Dudu''s forehead from time to time to observe the high fever, while anxiously watching the time.


    Antipyretic medicine doesn''t work, it can''t hold down the fever.


    In the end, we should choose infusion to reduce fever.


    In the middle of the night, several bottles of infusion water were slowly suspended.


    The fever finally subsided.


    "The doctor said there would be no fever in 12 hours. Go to bed quickly." At this time, Gu Xiaocai advised.


    Mei nodded and fell asleep on the bed with her eyes closed.


    Gu Xiao looks at Mei Wenxin''s sleeping face in a daze.


    If he can, he really wants to take care of her all his life!


    Unfortunately, will he have the honor?


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan has a headache. His head really hurts, especially when Lin Xiaozhe follows him from the entertainment department to the headquarters office, and his face is not smoking. His head is about to explode.


    He really doesn''t know how Lin Xiaozhe can be such an annoying person in this world.


    Fang Hongyuan thinks that Lin Xiaozhe''s only purpose of living in the world should be to block people.


    Finally, Lin Xiaozhe was taken away, and it was almost time to get off work.


    Fang Hongyuan found that Lin Xiaozhe quietly left a bag on his sofa.


    Out of curiosity, he opened the bag.


    "Fang Hongyuan, I''m a born artist. I''m definitely not a suitable manager. I read the document you gave me today. I can only understand the literal meaning, but I can''t understand the inner meaning. I''m Lei Feng. I''m a good man. I''m kind-hearted. I don''t want to cause your company to go bankrupt, and then I can only beg on the street. So in the spirit of humanitarianism, these documents were left to you first. You don''t have to say thank you to me. If you want to thank me, just invite me to dinner. I''ll look at other documents tomorrow. If I don''t understand, I''ll send them again. "Looking at the note left by Lin Xiaozhe at the top of the document, Fang Hongyuan can fill in Lin Xiaozhe''s intonation.


    The desire to kill Lin Xiaozhe soared n points.


    However, whether you want to kill Lin Xiaozhe or not, you still have to do the work.


    Fang Hongyuan rubbed his eyebrows and kept on reading the papers in his office chair.


    No matter how busy he used to be, he would not be confused. He did not know what happened. For the first time, he felt that the dense words on the document were moving like ants crawling around, and he could not see it clearly.

 Chapter 478

    He shook his head hard and tried to see clearly, but he felt more pain in his eyebrows.


    Nie Bei handles the matter at hand and pushes in. He just wants to ask Fang Hongyuan if he wants to work overtime tonight, but he sees Fang Hongyuan''s unusual face. She hurried forward and asked with concern, "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little headache. It''ll be OK in a moment." Fang Hongyuan said to Nie Bei with a smile of disapproval, "if you finish the work, don''t worry about me."


    "I really don''t want to take care of you, but it''s boring to go home, so I might as well take care of you." Nie Bei shriveled his mouth, ignored Fang Hongyuan''s words, and put his hand on his head.


    This exploration, she was surprised, "brother! Why are you so hot! "


    "Hot? I think it''s OK! " Fang Hongyuan also touched his forehead and said with a relaxed face, "it''s OK, normal temperature. Don''t make a fuss. You go to work. I''ll go back after reading the papers Xiao zhe sent me. "


    "That''s no good. If you''re confused, what if you mess up the business between us?" Nie Bei forced Fang Hongyuan to take out all the documents and throw them on his desk. Then he forced him to go out and said, "go on, have such a high fever, go to the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can you be so delicate! Even if you have a fever, don''t you just go home and take some antipyretic? What hospital to go to! " Fang Hongyuan struggled.


    Nie Beiban raised a face and scolded, "you are my ''boyfriend''! Which has the boy friend to be sick to have a fever, the girl friend does not care, throws him directly to go home to eat the antipyretic the truth? If my parents and little uncle, little aunt know, we can not doubt the relationship between the two? Hurry up, cut the crap and follow me to the hospital for infusion. "


    "I''m so crazy that I promise to play your boyfriend. Obviously, it''s a matter of antipyretic. You have to take me to the hospital to prick a needle and infuse a liquid. I really don''t know what to say. " Fang Hong foresight Nie Beitie heart to pull himself to the hospital infusion, disgusted to ask, "can I now stop playing your boyfriend this thing?"


    "No!" Nie Bei flatly refuses Fang Hongyuan and drags him out. While walking, he earnestly advises him to be a man and not to give up halfway. He promises others that he must keep to the low level.


    When is Nie Bei so annoying?


    Listening to Nie Bei''s voice, Fang Hongyuan felt that tens of thousands of words were buzzing in his ear.


    In order to keep his ears clean, he doesn''t struggle any more. Nie Bei takes him to the hospital.


    The fever was 39.5 ¡ã and the doctor said to take antipyretic first.


    Nie Bei raised his hand and strongly demanded infusion.


    The doctor looked at Nie Bei strangely.


    Fang Hongyuan played dead speechless.


    Under Nie Bei''s various threats and inducements, the doctor gave Fang Hongyuan a list of infusions.


    Nie Bei, who lost his illness, also took a picture of Fang Hongyuan in the infusion. He deliberately sent it to a friend to persuade him. He was sick. He was really distressed. When he came home from the infusion, he would make something delicious to make up for him.


    Fang Hongyuan is too lazy to look at her.


    Close your eyes and take a rest.


    Alas, how can he be full of pitfalls!


    After the infusion, it was almost nine o''clock in the evening. Fang Hongyuan said that he didn''t want to mix with Nie Bei any more. If he did this again, his life would be in her hands.


    Nie Bei doesn''t think so. He keeps saying that no man has been lucky enough for her to take care of him. He doesn''t know how to cherish happiness at all.


    Good luck?


    Fang Hongyuan "ha ha" smile, smile without words, smile to have more connotation.


    Nie Bei waved his fist and threatened that he would laugh like this again and be careful of his dog''s life.


    Fang Hongyuan said contemptuously that he didn''t fight with women. If she wasn''t a woman, she would not fight with her.


    Nie Bei wants to compete.


    With a long sigh, Fang Hongyuan shook his head and strode out of the door of the hospital.


    Nie Bei hurried to catch up, but unexpectedly saw Fang Hongyuan''s fast footstep suddenly stop, looking at the front, eyes dazed.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Nie Bei ran after Hong Yuan, threw himself on his arm and asked curiously.


    Fang Hongyuan''s hand slowly clenched at his waist, trying to restrain something.


    Familiar voice vaguely into the ear, Nie North heart move, hurried along Fang Hongyuan''s line of sight to see.


    "You haven''t had a good rest for a week in a row. Now fendudu''s condition is stable and his diarrhea is better. Go back and have a rest in the evening. I''ll watch for you in the hospital. "


    "But..."


    "No more buts, if you do, I''ll turn against you!"


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "During the day, yuandudu was very good when he went home with me to wash. In order to reward him, I said that I would let my mother go home with him at night. This meeting I let aunt Lu, who usually works as a cleaner in my home, come to live at home for a few days to help take care of yuandudu. If you go back, yuandudu can have a good sleep. You see how much crime yuandudu has suffered in the hospital with you these days. Her round face has been thin for a long time. Even if you don''t feel sorry for yourself, you should feel sorry for yuandudu! "Distressed pink Dudu, also distressed round Dudu Mei asked heart, was moved by Gu Xiao.


    Yes, these days, she is taking care of fendudu in the hospital. Yuandudu has been following her. She has just lost two kilograms of meat in her round face.


    Every time pink doodle is hospitalized, round doodle follows thin.


    "All right." Finally, Mei asked her heart to compromise, but told her not to worry, "then take good care of fendudu. If she asks for her mother, please call me and I''ll be right back!"


    "I see. Go back quickly." Gu Xiao gently smile, also told the way, "on the way, I let aunt Lu help stew bone soup, you go back to drink more bowls.". These days, you are also tired and thin


    Mei asked, "well, you should go back first. I''ll watch you go up and wait until it''s confirmed that fendudu won''t cry because I''m gone."


    "You, really, why are you so worried..." Knowing that no matter what she said, Gu Xiao didn''t say any more and turned around under Mei''s worried eyes.


    Turning around, Gu Xiao finds Fang Hongyuan and Nie Bei at the door of the hospital, frowning fiercely.


    Mei Wenxin, who saw Gu Xiao into the hospital, saw Fang Hongyuan and Nie Bei in the moment when she lifted her eyes. Her eyes were dull for a moment, and Fang Hongyuan couldn''t move them for a long time.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, she..."


    Nie Bei wants to grab Fang Hongyuan''s wrist in a hurry to make him not too excited. Fang Hongyuan throws off her hand and walks towards Mei Wenxin step by step.


    When he took a step, Mei stepped back, tears in her eyes flashing.


    Gu Xiao comes forward in a hurry to stop Fang Hongyuan from approaching Mei Wenxin.


    Fang Hongyuan said coldly, "get out of the way."


    Gu Xiao said, "no way."


    "You..."


    "Don''t you see that Wen Xin doesn''t intend to meet you?" Gu Xiao doesn''t give Fang Hongyuan the chance to finish, but coldly interrupts him. She has been busy in the hospital for a week and now she is very tired. If anything, we''ll talk about it another day. "


    As if Fang Hongyuan couldn''t hear Gu Xiao''s words, he was imposing and his voice was even lower. It was the same two words, "get out of the way!"


    Gu Xiao''s momentum is not weak, and he will not let it.


    Mei Wenxin finally reacts from the dullness, turns around and runs.


    Fang Hong and Mei ran away, their momentum weakened in an instant, and their eyes were in a panic. He wanted to chase, but Gu Xiao stopped here, so he couldn''t chase.


    "I said, you are a man. What''s the matter with you? You''re just messing around here, who are you Taking advantage of Gu Xiao''s inattention, Nie Bei suddenly holds his arm to the side.


    Leng Buding was pulled like this. Although he reacted quickly, it was too late. Fang Hongyuan, who had the chance, rushed out of his sight quickly. He saw Mei Wenxin rush into the car and get on the car in a hurry.


    She ran in front, he ran after her.


    Mei Wenxin, who was driving in front of her, looked at Fang Hongyuan who was chasing her through the rearview mirror. She cried in her heart with tears on her face and said, "don''t chase her, please don''t chase her..."


    And Fang Hongyuan, who pursues Mei Wenxin, shouts in his heart, "damn Mei Wenxin, stop for me! Do you really want to hide from me all your life? Don''t you even want to get married? You stop, as long as you stop, I will promise you anything you ask. Even if you want a divorce, and Gu Xiao''s name is right together, I will... "


    Do you agree?


    Clearly wandering in my mind, but I can''t think of it at the moment when I''m about to take off. He patted the steering wheel and continued to chase her.


    She has disappeared for three years. Who knows if she will stay away from him for three years!


    Mei Wenxin didn''t know where she was going. Her mind is a blank, without the ability to think, only along the winding long road, meet outside turning, meet the fork in the fork.


    Finally, Mei Wenxin, who was in a panic, stopped in front of the vast sea, feeling very confused.


    Fang Hongmei''s car stopped and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help rising. He jumped out of the car, rushed to Mei Wenxin''s side, patted the window excitedly, "get out of the car."


    Mei asked her heart


    Fang Hongyuan knocks on the window for a long time. Mei Wenxin also insists on not opening the window or getting off the car. He buries his face in the steering wheel like an ostrich. He doesn''t even have the courage to look at him.


    Fang Hongyuan kicked the car like a vent and yelled, "I''ll let you off!"


    "I don''t..." Mei Wen''s heart was slightly choked, and her lower lip was bitten with blood. She asked with tears flashing and choking, "I won''t get out of the car to see you. You go."


    Fang Hongyuan bit his teeth and stepped back step by step. He said, "OK, don''t get off the car. That''s what you said."


    Yes.


    I said it.


    So, you go, come on.


    We''d better not meet.


    Mei Wenxin held back the heartbreaking pain, holding the steering wheel with shaking hands, burying her face in the steering wheel and crying secretly.Soon, the knock on the window disappeared, and his voice disappeared.


    Mei Wenxin just tried to calm her heart and looked towards the distant sea and sky.


    The ferry in the distance, lights confused, looking like heaven on earth from a distance.


    The place is strange and familiar.


    Here, she seems to have been with him


    Before her thoughts spread, Mei Wenxin''s car seemed to be smashed heavily. Mei was startled and looked back quickly.


    This one eye, she just calmed down, a little bit of heart and confusion, tears and fluttering down.


    He was hitting the back window of her car with a safety hammer in his hand. Three or two times later, the window was cracked. Two more times later, the window was completely smashed through.


    He locked the door with his backhand, and ignored the sharp glass fragments on the back of his hand. He forced the door open.

 Chapter 479

    Mei Wen is flustered. At the moment when Fang Hongyuan opens the door, she is in a hurry to untie her seat belt.


    Fang Hongyuan knew that Mei Wen wanted to escape, so he gave up and opened the door from behind. At the moment Mei Wenxin opened the front door, he held her wrist.


    Mei Wenxin struggled fiercely, "you let me go!"


    "Why let go? Now, don''t you want to see me? " Fang Hongyuan was hurt by Mei Wenxin''s struggle, and his heart was bleeding.


    Mei didn''t answer.


    If he didn''t let go, she bent down and bit his hand.


    Bite pain, shell teeth embedded in the flesh of his arm, he is not loose, but more and more tightly grip.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Mei, you have the guts to break my hand today, or you won''t want to run away again."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Mei Wenxin is collapsing and distressed. She loosens her mouth and looks at Fang Hongyuan with her eyes. She can''t help crying.


    But I can''t help it.


    At the moment when she looked up at him, her tears fell like rain, and she cried how much she didn''t win, how much she didn''t win.


    Fang Hongyuan, who was determined not to let go, shrunk his hand and asked in a panic, "do I hurt your hand? Don''t, don''t cry, I, I let go... "


    "You..." Mei asked what she wanted to say, but all her words were drowned in his cherished words. She hard scalp, ruthless turn, along the beach fast forward.


    Fang Hongyuan followed her closely and asked, "where are you going?"


    Mei Wenxin, who was walking, suddenly turned around and roared at Fang Hongyuan hysterically, "where do I go? What do you care? I''ve made it clear that I won''t be with you. Why do you want to follow me? You let me go. I''ll let you go. Shall we each be safe? "


    "How are you?" Fang Hongyuan murmured bitterly to Mei and laughed, "yes, they are well. You can be well, but how do you know I''m well? "


    Mei asked excitedly, "how are you? It''s your business. I have nothing to do with you. I haven''t seen you for three years. Don''t you understand my intention? "


    Fang Hongyuan also excitedly replied, "your intention is to make me live, like a lonely family! You are so selfish, but never thought I want to live like that! Mei asked, "have you ever really understood me?"


    "Don''t understand, don''t want to understand, too tired, have nothing to do with me!" Mei, who wanted Fang Hongyuan to die, asked how fiercely he said, "I don''t even know myself. What do I have to do? I have to know someone who can''t have guage with me anymore!"


    Fang Hongyuan, stimulated by Mei''s words, once again buttoned her wrist and pulled her to look back into her eyes. "Do you think I have nothing to do with you? You said I had nothing to do with you? Mei asks me if you look me in the eye and tell me if you have anything to do with me! "


    "I just didn''t..."


    "Is that tofu in your head? Don''t you know I''m still married to you? Before the formal divorce, how can you and I have nothing to do with each other! I tell you Mei Wenxin, you can''t have nothing to do with me! Remember, I don''t care who you were born with or who you''re going to have a wedding with, but I tell you very clearly that you''ve committed bigamy! " Thinking of seeing her and Gu Xiao shopping in the wedding dress shop two days ago, and now hearing that she has nothing to do with herself, Fang Hongyuan''s little vinegar jar is broken.


    "It''s tofu in your head! What kind of bigamy, are you crazy? You and I are divorced long ago! "


    "Divorce? You said we were divorced? " Fang Hongyuan listened to Mei''s words in disbelief and repeated them. Every time he repeated them, his anger rose. He asked, "when did we get divorced? Am I brain watt or are you brain watt? "


    "My brain watt is my brain Watt, whatever you say." Mei Wenxin didn''t have the strength to quarrel with Fang Hongyuan. In tears, he raised his hands and stretched them open. He pressed his shoulder and said, "in a word, you and I, it''s over, it''s over long ago!"


    "Why do you say it''s over? Have you got my consent? Mei asked, did you disappear from me with my consent? Are you with someone else with my consent? " Fang Hongyuan strongly pinches Mei Wenxin''s wrist and refuses to give up.


    "I don''t need your consent. At the beginning, you didn''t get my consent, so why do you need your consent at the end?" Fang Hongyuan said, Mei asked heart will be intense. With that, her tears flowed down again.


    Listening to Mei''s words, Fang Hongyuan was stunned. She looked at her tearful eyes for a long time, then murmured, "you said, we started without your consent?"


    "Yes." Mei closed her eyes painfully and nodded, "from the beginning, you forced me to marry you, without my consent. If you hadn''t forced me to exchange terms, I couldn''t have been your wife. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, are you sorry? " Fang Hongyuan asked in a trembling voice."Yes, I regret it." Mei Wenxin repeatedly clenched her fist, letting her long nails pinch into the flesh and blood, against her heart.


    "Regret? Hehe, regret? " Listening to her reply, Fang Hongyuan sneered.


    Mei Wenxin''s heart almost stopped beating because of his laughter. Instead of looking at his face, she forced her heart to be harder and nodded, "I''ve been regretting that I shouldn''t have made a deal with you at the beginning. Anyway, even if I make a deal with you, mom can''t get it back. "


    "Yes, I admit, mom didn''t come back. If you blame me for this, I can''t do anything about it." Fang Hongyuan''s eyes moistened slowly, and his eyes were full of sorrow for the helpless thing.


    I don''t blame you


    Mei Wenxin talks with him in tears.


    But his face was frosty and silent.


    Fang Hongyuan asked oppressively, "but even if mom didn''t come back, you were willing to go on with me! Do you forget how sweet we were? Do you deny our past completely when you say these words to me now? Don''t you think that everything we used to be is not worth mentioning in your heart? "


    "Yes Mei asked, "it''s not worth mentioning at all!"


    "You lie!" Fang Hongyuan was angry. He usually pulled Mei Wenxin''s shoulder and forced her to look into her eyes. "If you think everything we had is no longer meaningful in your heart, why do you always want to avoid me?"


    Mei Wenxin refuses to look at Fang Hongyuan. "There''s no reason. I just don''t want to see you!"


    "Then you never loved me?"


    "Yes, I haven''t been in love. I haven''t been in love for a day!"


    "Then why are you with me all the time?"


    "Can''t I covet wealth and vanity?"


    "If you are greedy for vanity and wealth, why do you choose to go out of the house at last?"


    "Because of me..."


    After questioning for a long time, Mei Wenxin suddenly became dumb and found that she didn''t know what to say.


    Yes, if you really want to be rich, why do you want to go out of the house?


    If she had known that they would confront each other like this one day, she should have accepted what Yin Meilian gave him. Maybe he would have believed that she was greedy for wealth to be with him.


    But what''s the use of thinking about it now?


    He will not believe that he is greedy for wealth.


    "May asked, I really, really don''t know how to say you are good." The fierce quarrel stopped suddenly. Fang Hongyuan suppressed his anger and said, "do you really think I can''t guess why you left me?"


    "Yes, you can''t guess." Mei said with certainty, "don''t be naive to think who forced me away. I tell you, it''s because I''m afraid of you becoming a vegetable that I decided to leave


    "You''re lying!"


    Mei Wenxin finally plucked up her courage, looked into Fang Hongyuan''s eyes and asked, "I said I would not lie. Is it meaningful now? Do you think we can go back three years? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan, who had a lot to say in his heart, when he heard Mei''s words, his arm that held her shoulder was released, shaking his head and retreating step by step.


    Yes, is it meaningful to discuss these now?


    She is going to marry Gu Xiao.


    They even have children.


    "So, when you come back this time, besides burying Mei Dao, you want to get married with Gu Xiao?" When he retreated from Mei Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan restrained his voice from shaking.


    "Marry Xiaoxiao?" Mei Wenxin''s eyes flow rapidly. Unexpectedly, how can he say that.


    Fang Hongyuan said angrily, "don''t admit it! I have already seen it


    "What do you see?" Mei asked in a daze.


    "Mei asked. In fact, I''m not so unreasonable. I love you so much. As long as you tell me what you want, I will promise you. As long as you say you don''t love me and want to marry another person, I will really agree. I''ve seen you try on the wedding dress with him. Why do you keep it from me? Do you really want to hide it from me until the wedding with him is finished, and let me have a prairie on my head


    "You bastard!" As soon as Fang Hongyuan''s voice fell, Mei Wenxin suddenly cried. She rushed to Fang Hongyuan and pushed him hard.


    This time, not sad cry, but angry cry.


    Fang Hongyuan faltered back by Mei Wenxin, and said to himself, "yes, I''m a jerk. I''m just a jerk. It''s me who''s too bastard to protect you, so that you are forced to wander in a foreign land, so that others have the opportunity to enter your heart. But But even so, why can''t you wait for me? If you wait for me, when I wake up, I will handle those things well. "


    "Fang Hongyuan, you son of a bitch..." Mei Wenxin just listened to him, but she didn''t know how to interrupt.

 Chapter 480

    Fang Hongyuan looked directly at Mei and said, "now that we have decided to do this, let''s speak out bravely! As long as you say it, I can consider how to divorce. Mei asked, "I''m not a fuss. As long as the conditions you put forward are reasonable, I can divorce you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Aren''t we divorced? " Mei Wenxin held back her anger and asked with tears in her eyes.


    "The devil is divorced from you!" Fang Hongyuan roared.


    Mei''s mind couldn''t turn around.


    It''s a divorce!


    When she left, she signed a divorce agreement!


    As long as both parties sign the divorce agreement, it means the marriage is over!


    Didn''t he sign it?


    However, she remembers that Yin Meilian said that as long as she signed, Fang Hongyuan''s words don''t need her to worry about. She will find someone to imitate them. At that time, she will finish a series of divorce affairs by herself.


    And all she had to do was walk clean.


    "Do you think that we have been divorced for a long time, so that we don''t come back to me for divorce these years, and then we develop feelings with others without fear?" Fang Hongyuan finally "understands" why Mei Wenxin has not been willing to see him. He asks bitterly.


    Mei asked, but did not answer.


    Because of Mei''s questioning expression, he was more sure. He looked at the woman in front of him, who once loved deeply and still loved deeply, and clenched her fist repeatedly. He didn''t know whether to scold her or to be angry with her.


    So it is.


    He figured it out. He did.


    In her heart, was he so indecisive?


    She''s so sure that if she signs, will he sign?


    Does she insist that as long as both parties sign their own divorce agreement, it will take effect?


    She was so wrong.


    Divorce agreement is just an agreement. If you want the marriage relationship to disappear, you must apply for a divorce certificate!


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Mei Wenxin with some confused eyes. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He completely overturned what he had said to himself before and said firmly, "Mei Wenxin, don''t be paranoid. I tell you, my marriage with you is still there, you are still my wife, I am still your husband. I was just teasing you. Do you really think I''m going to sign a divorce? Do your spring and autumn dream! As long as I''m alive, you can''t marry another man. If you dare to hold a wedding with others, be careful of the bigamy sentence and his official career. I will not consider whether to let you go unless you come with him and ask me to kneel down in front of me


    Finish saying, he no longer looks at Mei to ask a heart, turn round to refuse of leave.


    "This is between us. Why do you involve a third person?" At this point, Mei Wenxin can''t understand why he left a sentence that she remarried and another sentence that she remarried was really an idiot. She yelled at Fang Hongyuan''s back.


    "Now that you and he have children, do you think it''s just our business?" Fang Hongyuan, who originally wanted to leave, turned to ask Mei again when he heard Mei''s question.


    Words, again fierce up.


    Mei asked, her heart flushed, and whispered, "child, child? You said, "whose is the child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to repeat it a second time. " Exhausted, Fang Hongyuan looks away. He doesn''t want to see Mei Wenxin''s face or think about her and other people''s children.


    The vinegar jar in his heart has turned into a vast ocean.


    "Well, you said it." The tears, which stopped for a short time, came down again. Mei Wenxin choked and sobbed, "listen, that child is not yours, isn''t it. From now on, I have nothing to do with you, and the child has nothing to do with you. Between us, is a paper divorce, full of absurdity. You said I went to try the wedding dress with Gu Xiao. I tell you, I went to try the wedding dress with Gu Xiao. I will marry him, I will marry him with my children. From today on, the child''s father is Gu Xiao. "


    With that, Mei turned around and walked forward with tears in her eyes.


    "Am I wrong?" Looking at Mei Wenxin''s despairing back, Fang Hongyuan''s mind moves fiercely. He chases Mei Wenxin in a hurry and holds her wrist firmly.


    "Let go! You''re right. I''m going to get married. I have nothing to do with you, and the children have nothing to do with you. Don''t pester me any more. Can''t you break up with me? " Mei Wenxin shakes Fang Hongyuan''s hand and wants to escape from her.


    It''s not good.


    I don''t want to break up!


    Fang Hongyuan left Mei to ask her how to struggle, but he refused to let go of her hand and tried his best to hold her.


    Mei Wenxin could not get rid of Fang Hongyuan''s hand. She bowed her head and bit his hand. She wants too hard, Fang Hongyuan pain face changed, but a little or unwilling to let go of Mei asked heart, so let her bite.


    This time, she no longer soft hearted, so hard to bite, teeth will bite the back of his hand, salty bloody smell slowly ooze out of her mouth.Feeling the bloody smell in her mouth, Mei Wenxin stormed away again and pushed Hongyuan for the third time. It''s not enough to push. When he stepped back, he rushed over and pushed again.


    She growled, "are you stupid? Don''t you feel any pain? Won''t you let go? "


    "Even if I do, you will not. What does it matter if you don''t love me or not? " Fang Hongyuan said with red eyes.


    Mei Wenxin is full of anger. Because Fang Hongyuan''s words all dissipate, she quickly turns her back and wipes her tears vigorously.


    Fang Hongyuan asked expectantly, "just now, did I say something wrong? Kid, whose are those two kids? Tell me, whose child is it? "


    Mei asked, "it doesn''t matter who it is. Fang Hongyuan, we are over. As you think, after I left you, I soon started a relationship. He treats me very well, I want to forget you with him wholeheartedly. This time back, my main purpose is not only to bury my father, but also to marry him. Leaving that year, I thought our marriage was over. If there are any unfinished procedures, please let me know and I will cooperate with you to handle them. "


    "Do you really want to end it?" The faint hope in her heart was shattered in her words. Fang Hongyuan asked in disappointment.


    "Yes." Mei nodded affirmatively.


    "Since you want to end, you should start aboveboard. Why do you want to hide from me secretly?" Fang Hongyuan said mockingly, "Mei asks, do you cheat ghosts?"


    Mei asked her heart and said, "well, if you want me to be aboveboard, I''ll show you. I''ll go to the media tomorrow and announce that I''m going to get married!"


    "You Are you serious


    "Yes, I am. Don''t worry, I won''t hide, I won''t be a turtle, I won''t take my children abroad. I want you to look at me. I''m not what I used to be. You wait. After daybreak, I will take the initiative to contact the media. I will face the media and say that my marriage with Fang Hongyuan ended three years ago. And now, I want to start my new life. As for whether Fang Hongyuan is willing to start a new life, that''s not my consideration. Because, we''re over. It''s over a long time ago. "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    It''s over. It''s over a long time ago.


    There is no room for recovery.


    She''s not what she used to be.


    In the past, she would not say so drastic words to herself.


    This time, Mei Wenxin turned around without looking back. She strode away along the beach with frequent waves, leaving a series of long footprints.


    Her back to him, he can''t see the same heartbroken her, the blood bead on the lip slowly exudes from the corner of the lip.


    She


    In fact, I don''t want to end it!


    But she was really scared.


    He is afraid that he will act recklessly regardless of his own safety again.


    For three years, it was because he didn''t say anything clearly when he left that he was reluctant to let go.


    What about this time?


    This time she said what she should say and what she shouldn''t say. Will he let go?


    Maybe, will it?


    Maybe not, right?


    So, what does she hope?


    Does she want him to let go?


    Or do you want to break ties with him?


    She didn''t know. She didn''t really know.


    She wanted him to let go, and she wanted him to be disconnected. If you want to be disconnected, you are afraid that he will be as enthusiastic as ever.


    Two kinds of complex expectations are interwoven in the heart, and a sharp pain attacks the heart. Mei Wenxin, who has been walking away gradually, has an unsteady step, holding down her painful heart.


    Want to endure the pain, but finally did not endure, her legs a soft, weak half kneel on the beach.


    Still in situ looking at her background dazed, he saw her fall on the sofa from a distance, instantly forgot all the quarrels, and rushed to Mei Wenxin''s side.


    When he took her pale face into his arms, her breath was out of balance.


    "Ask, ask..." Fang Hongyuan shakes Mei Wenxin''s body in fear and calls eagerly, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    "You..." Mei Wenxin raised her hand and put it on his chest. She said weakly, "don''t, don''t..."


    She wanted to say, leave me alone, I have nothing to do with you.


    But the words did not finish, and a weak attack on the brain, she powerlessly closed her eyes, no longer have the strength to make a sound.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t fight with you. I''ll take you to the doctor." Fang Hongyuan vigorously holds Mei Wenxin and rushes to the car to send her to the hospital. But after groping for the key for a long time, I found that I couldn''t find it.


    Did you lose it on the beach when you quarreled just now?


    The night was too dark to find.Take a look at Mei Wenxin''s car. The glass of the car is broken and the key can''t be found.


    Fang Hongyuan, who can''t find the key, resolutely gives up looking for the car and rushes towards the sea view room with Mei Wenxin in his arms. Holding Mei Wenxin''s back in one hand, he opens the code lock.


    He holds Mei Wenxin and puts it on the bedroom. He calls Qin Xin.


    He checked Mei Wenxin''s body according to the method Qin Xin gave him.


    Just when Fang Hongyuan is at a loss, Mei Wenxin wakes up leisurely, looks at Fang Hongyuan''s back in a daze, and coughs heavily.


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?" Fang Hongyuan, who heard the voice, rushed back to Mei Wenxin''s side, took her hand and asked nervously.

 Chapter 481

    Mei closed her eyes and shook her head.


    Fang Hongyuan held Mei Wenxin''s hand and explained, "I wanted to send you to the hospital, but when we quarreled just now, we didn''t know where to go and couldn''t find our car keys."


    "Oh." Mei Wenxin answered weakly and squeezed the pocket of her jeans silently.


    In my pocket, there are two car keys.


    She stole it from him when she pushed him just now.


    She can steal, too.


    She, the first thief, did not know why she would steal his key. Maybe she just wanted to find a bad excuse to spend some time with him.


    But this kind of excuse could not make him see that she was nostalgic for him.


    Oh, this humble and dirty attachment!


    Fang Hongyuan said softly, "how do you feel? What''s the problem? You tell me, I''ll call Qin Xin and ask him to prepare the liquid medicine for you to check. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. It''s just hypoglycemia. " Mei asked the wrong way. Fang Hongyuan''s gentle and watery eyes floated back.


    "Why are you so sure it''s hypoglycemia? What if there''s something wrong? Don''t be afraid. When Qin Xin comes, I''ll ask him to give you a general examination... "


    Mei Wenxin interrupts Fang Hongyuan, "I often do this."


    Fang Hongyuan was stunned, "often like this?"


    "After birth round Doodle and pink doodle, often dizzy, check a few times, the doctor said is hypoglycemia, it doesn''t matter." Mei Wenxin''s indifferent tone seems to be saying that your tension is superfluous for me, and I don''t need it.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Mei Wenxin''s face in a dazed way, and the words were once again blocked in the roar.


    After a long time, he came back to himself and said with a bitter smile, "then I''ll tell Qin Xin not to come."


    Mei didn''t answer.


    Fang Hongyuan dials the phone.


    After hanging up, he just sat by the bed and looked at Mei.


    Mei asked indifferently, "I''m tired."


    "Then you rest." Fang Hongyuan said.


    "I don''t like people watching me rest." With that, Mei added, "especially you."


    Fang Hongyuan asked mockingly, "is it so strange between us now?"


    Mei Wenxin closed her eyes and didn''t answer.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go. You have a rest."


    With that, he got up and left Mei Wenxin''s bedroom. He stood on the viewing platform and looked at the sea.


    Mei Wenxin got up quietly from the bed the second Fang Hongyuan left, went to the window, looked over the window and secretly looked at his side face.


    His side face is as good-looking as I remember.


    It''s like going to touch it!


    But she didn''t dare.


    She seems to be stronger than before, but only she knows that her courage is much smaller than before.


    Afraid of his accident, so would rather she misunderstood yuandudu and fendudu is not his child, but also let him die.


    She was afraid that the tragedy of her parents would happen to her and him, and that one day she would not see his gentle face again.


    After staring at Fang Hongyuan for half an hour, Mei Wenxin takes back her eyes and lies on the bed. She silently closes her eyes. Soon, physically and mentally exhausted, she fell asleep.


    Just, sleeping in a daze of her, seems to feel the familiar breath in quietly close to her.


    She wanted to open her eyes to have a look, but her eyelids were heavy, and she didn''t have any strength to open them. At last, she could only get close to her by the breath, and then close to her, and finally close to her.


    She was so tired that she couldn''t get a rest in the hospital for days. She suffered from hypoglycemia.


    She didn''t have the strength to open her eyes to see him, and she didn''t have the strength to fight with him.


    "I Did I really misunderstand you... " Only when she fell asleep could Fang Hongyuan get so close to her again. He gazed at her eyebrows and whispered in her ear.


    Mei Wenxin heard his voice, but she didn''t have any strength to answer him.


    "I didn''t mean to misunderstand you, because I really don''t know. I''ve never heard of your pregnancy. A few months ago, I found your Facebook, I saw your video, you are celebrating the birth of two children


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, I don''t want to think like that. How I long for those two lovely children to be my children. Unfortunately, that day was new year''s Eve. I still remember that when you left me, you were one or two months away from Chinese New Year. But if the child is born on New Year''s Eve, they can''t be mine at all! " With that, Fang Hongyuan''s voice trembled again and asked with a choking voice, "if the child really belongs to me, how can it be born on New Year''s Eve? Can you tell me the answer? "


    It turns out that


    It turned out that he thought that round Doodle and pink doodle were not his children.Mei Wenxin blamed him in his heart. When he heard Fang Hongyuan''s words, he immediately forgave all his misunderstanding of distrust.


    She also remembers sending a birthday video to her two children on New Year''s Eve.


    But that video was not taken on New Year''s Eve.


    She remembers that Mei Yezhou was in hospital on New Year''s Eve. She took her two children to the hospital to accompany Mei Yezhou for the new year. Mei Yezhou is idly looking at her mobile phone. When she saw the birthday video taken for fendudu and yuandudu in July, she sent it to her because she thought it was interesting. She also sighed that the children are changing day by day. It''s less than half a year since then. The two children''s growth is different from half a year ago.


    She thought it was fun, so she posted it on Facebook.


    Unexpectedly, he misunderstood.


    A child''s birthday is not new year''s Eve. It''s July.


    But should she tell him about it?


    Or just let him misunderstand?


    Mei Wenxin didn''t know what to do. She was in a state of confusion.


    Her heart is in Italy, Hong Yuan misunderstood her.


    At that time, I decided that the person who can make you laugh again is Gu Xiao who always likes you. When I think of it, I feel very sad. Through Facebook, I know you''re in Saipan, where we visited for the first time. But knowing that you are there, I have no courage to find you. I''m afraid to see you laughing around others. I''m afraid that my appearance will make you lose your smile.


    However, I can''t help thinking of you. I always hope that you will come back to China to divorce me. Sometimes I think, even if the only purpose of your return is to divorce me, it''s good. At least I can deliberately make trouble for you, so that I can see you more. And sometimes I think, if you really change your mind, no longer love me, I deliberately make trouble for you will make you into a dilemma, I want to go with you for divorce, let you happy.


    In this way, I contradictory and complex, day by day looking forward to see you, but dare not take the initiative to find you. When I know that you return home, I want to meet you, but I dare not meet you. I look at you and him from a distance, talking and laughing, just like we used to be. And I, like an outsider, can only look like an ostrich. I''m afraid that if I''m too close to you, it will hurt you, and if I''m too far away from you, I won''t see you... "


    Stop it.


    Stop it. I beg you to stop it.


    Mei Wenxin closes her eyes and listens to Fang Hongyuan''s sad gibberish.


    I''m not easy to harden my heart. I''m afraid it will be so soft.


    So what''s the meaning of my three years'' hard work to leave your life?


    "Wife, I love you, I miss you..." Fang Hongyuan, who had been talking for a long time, finally stopped talking. Instead, she whispered in her ear, full of missing, "can you tell me if you miss me?"


    Yes.


    I think so.


    I''d love to.


    Mei Wenxin answered in silence.


    "I don''t want to worry about whether those two children belong to me. Even if it''s not mine, I don''t care. You are my wife and I miss you Fang Hongyuan''s breath was getting hotter and hotter.


    What do you want to do?


    As if expecting something, Mei Wenxin''s heart was full of waves, forcing her eyes to open.


    Exhausted all efforts, her heavy to stick together eyes finally opened a seam. Her lips slightly open, just trying to make a sound, the soft lip accurately fell on her neck fossa, such as electric current general touched her heart.


    Blurted out words, in a moment into a suppressed groan, subconsciously clenched his fist, forcing his mind not to be disturbed by his sneak attack. She said difficultly, "Fang, Fang Hongyuan, what are you doing..."


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t answer her, but turned over with her wrist clasped and looked at her slightly red face.


    Her face turned red again.


    He is familiar with red.


    "You, you don''t..." In the face to face, Mei Wen is upset. She hastily wants to refuse him, but he pinches her chin to stop her from speaking.


    He in her cannibal eyes, unscrupulous close to her lips.


    When her lips fit together, her whole body trembles, and her brain begins to lack oxygen.


    And he, ignoring all her reactions, kisses her frantically and hastily. That resists the tongue root to think is wants to these years missing one-time to get back, ruthlessly wantonly grinds, is asking for, the predator.


    The last trace of resistance in her mind completely disappeared in the fierce occupation. She only remembered the numbness of her tongue and her weak body was in a mess.


    I don''t know how long it took to kiss him. Her arm was powerless on his waist, and the palm of her hand was insensible and stuck to his hot skin.It was her act that Fang Hongyuan stopped in the out of control kiss. He looked at Mei Wen in amazement and ecstasy, his face flushed with emotion, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    What he remembered was that her body had an instinctive resistance to people she didn''t like.


    And she, from the beginning to now, has not resisted her.


    "Fang Hongyuan, do you miss me?" Mei Wenxin breathes and stares at Fang Hongyuan''s face with a complicated look.


    In a simple word, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes quickly spread.


    He missed her, really missed her.


    In these years of separation, sometimes I dream that she and he are embracing and sleeping. But when the day came, he was the only one left in the big house.


    An empty house is like an empty heart, without any fresh breath.


    All these years, he never wanted to be like her again.


    But, as she said, does he really want her?

 Chapter 482

    Mei Wenxin looked at Fang Hongyuan''s uncertain eyes with a pale smile. "As I said, we have been strangers for a long time. Don''t do that again. I''ll announce to the media after tomorrow that we''re over a long time ago... "


    "After tomorrow." Just a moment''s hesitation, interrupted by Mei Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan decisively presses Mei Wenxin''s wrist down again, and then kisses her like a storm, sweeping around her body one by one.


    "You Well Fang Hongyuan You You don''t want to... " Mei Wenxin, who was able to keep a clear mind, aroused a strong reaction in Fang Hongyuan''s action. Her two hands are clutching everywhere, trying to find a place to put them, calling Fang Hongyuan''s name in her mouth.


    "If it''s a QJ, it''s a married QJ." Ignoring Mei Wenxin''s feeble struggle, Fang Hongyuan came close to her ear and said, "you can''t escape."


    "You You are so What a son of a bitch... " Mei Wenxin wants to die, but she still refuses to let go and scolds Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan said in her ear, "I advise you to save some energy."


    Province?


    Why save?


    Mei Wenxin doesn''t understand the arc of reflection, constantly wriggles her body, clearly resists the action, but inadvertently contacts with him again and again.


    It''s over. She can''t control herself.


    It''s really out of control.


    She missed this feeling, and she had been in a daze for a long time.


    How can it be controlled when it''s really close?


    "Since you don''t want to save energy, I don''t have to save it for you." Fang Hongyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at her, who refused to "cooperate" with her. He gave up the harassment and went straight into the subject.


    And then, crazy catharsis.


    After catharsis, change the theme and catharsis.


    All night long, she refused to stop arguing.


    He affirmed that he would not let her go. Mei Wenxin, who was begging for mercy at the beginning, gave up the resistance reluctantly and cooperated with him. He occupied, plundered, occupied and plundered again and again.


    And her body and mind, such as addicted addicts, no matter how violent he attacks, she is willing to like Yi, miss.


    However, she still refused to admit it. She missed him.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of crazy catharsis, wait for the day to break slightly. Mei Wenxin, who has been tossed all night, buries her face in the pillow and sleeps like a pig.


    After the fierce battle, the desire has been calmed down for a short time, but the missing in the body still remains like a toxin and refuses to retreat. Fang Hongyuan just leans on the clothes and stares at Mei Wenxin''s sleeping face.


    He wondered, is the woman in front of him really her?


    He slowly raised his hand, directly and gently touched her real cheek.


    When the real touch came from the fingertips, his mouth could not help floating a faint smile. His eyes were as soft as the green willows in early spring.


    Great. It''s really her.


    He lay down excitedly and broke her face from the pillow to face himself. Looking at, he couldn''t control his addiction to miss her. While she was sleeping, he tasted the taste between her lips again and again.


    Her lips, as they used to be, were never tired of kissing.


    Kissing, he felt that it was not fun to kiss her lips alone, so he turned it up and attacked her earlobe and clavicle again.


    "Ying..." She was sleepy, but she couldn''t stand his tossing, and was awakened again. She pushed Fang Hongyuan feebly and begged, "I want to sleep..."


    "I don''t want to sleep." He was childish and cruel.


    "But I want to sleep." Mei asked her heart and growled.


    "Whatever, you owe me." Fang Hongyuan hard back, ignoring her struggle, once again really occupied her.


    Do not want to face, have been so, it is better to let him once, let him have their own back. Mei Wenxin opens her eyes under Fang Hongyuan''s action.


    He smile, generous palm affectionately described her cheek, whispered, "you''re back, good."


    Listen to his tone, Mei asked heart, nose acid, red eyes back, "not good."


    "Why not?" Fang Hongyuan did not know.


    Think again laissez faire also only one night of Mei Wen Xin, biting teeth, sweeping his heart, "you this is QJ."


    "I..." Fang Hongyuan is asked by Mei to say that he has no words.


    Mei Wenxin added, "a married QJ is also a QJ."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Mei asked her heart, secretly holding the sheet, and said, "as you think, three years after I separated from you, I had another man. Pink doodle, round doodle, it''s not your child. Their birthday is December 31 of the lunar calendar, which is new year''s Eve. They are the children of me and other men. Fang Hongyuan, I don''t know why you keep saying that our marriage is still going on. But what I can tell you is that if our marriage is still going on, it''s that I''ve worn you a green hat like Hulunbuir prairie. Are you sure you want to let my wild horse gallop on the grassland above you with two little wild horses? ""You..." Listening to Mei''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s face changed.


    Having said all that, Mei Wen thought that he would be killed once and continued, "and I have promised him that I will marry him for a long time. If you help us, the four of us will appreciate it


    "Thank you? With what gratitude? " Fang Hongyuan interrupts Mei to ask.


    "With..." Mei asked the most, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Hongyuan looked down at his dodgy eyes and coldly replied, "you know in your heart what I want you to be grateful for most."


    "Fang Hongyuan, why Mei asked weakly.


    "Ask yourself why?" Fang Hongyuan squeezed Mei Wenxin''s chin and forced her to look into her eyes. "I''m still under my body, but I''m thinking about how to leave my husband and get together with other men''s family?"


    "I...!" Mei Wenxin was speechless again.


    "You gave me the honest idea of a family reunion." Fang Hongyuan said hard, "this night, I also figured out everything. You listen to me. I don''t care whose children yuandudu and fendudu are, and whether you have any emotional experience in the three years since you left me. I tell you very clearly that I want to divorce and have your spring and autumn dream. Even if yuandudu and fendudu confirm that they are not children, they have to call me dad. "


    "Hello..."


    "Don''t you know that city a is my territory now? Back in my territory, I want to take round Doodle and pink doodle. It''s just a matter of mouth


    "Fang Hongyuan, you..."


    Fang Hongyuan interrupted Mei Wenxin and asked coldly, "do you remember that I once warned you about something?"


    Mei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I said that if you don''t call me husband one day, I will punish you." Fang Hongyuan reminded Mei Wenxin, "I also said that if you call me wrong and punish me once, you can calculate by yourself. From the first time you see me again, how many wrong calls and how many times should you punish me?"


    "Me Mei Wenxin was speechless again. For a long time, she asked, "what kind of punishment do you want?"


    "The punishment I want is too heavy for you. You can''t afford it." Fang Hongyuan raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei was silent.


    "But you can pay back the punishment in another way." Fang Hongyuan said again.


    Mei asked anxiously, "how to repay?"


    "Well..." Fang Hongyuan bad close to Mei Wenxin''s side, lower the voice, tease way, "meat compensation."


    "Fang Hongyuan..." Mei asked her heart with a exclamation, and her hands subconsciously wanted to protect her chest. But Fang Hongyuan''s action was faster than her. He clamped her wrist tightly again, pushed her high over her head, looked at her like a fawn, and said with a smile, "it''s wrong to call again. The punishment is heavier. I''ll punish you to sell the meat for another three days."


    And now.


    Fang Hongyuan, who said that debt collection is the only way to collect debt, pressed Mei to ask her heart again and again. He had intimate contact with Mei again and again, and spent the whole day in bed except eating.


    Mei Wenxin was tossed dizzy, begging for mercy said want to see powder Dudu, powder Dudu is still in hospital.


    And yuandudu, still in her villa.


    Fang Hongyuan said cruelly, "don''t worry. I called Wang can while you were asleep. Yuandudu has been taken back to our home by him. Pink doodle I also let Wang can go to transfer procedures, she will transfer to Qin Xin there. You can''t expect Gu Xiao to stop you. I asked Wang can to take 50 people with him. Unless he has 18 hands, he won''t get fendudu back from Wang can. "


    "Fang Hongyuan, you bird. Beast..." Mei Wenxin rubbed her sore eyebrows and yelled, "aren''t you afraid that the hospital will call the police to call the traffickers? And take 50 people to rob people. Don''t you know that Gu Xiao is a policeman? "


    "If I was taken as a human trafficker and taken to prison, would you visit my prison?" Fang Hongyuan hugged Mei Wenxin''s waist and asked with a smile.


    Mei Wenxin doesn''t want to talk to Fang Hongyuan.


    She really didn''t expect Fang Hongyuan to rob people directly.


    "Wife, you just made a mistake." The hand holding the waist moved down from the lower abdomen. Fang Hongyuan drank in Mei Wenxin''s ear, "can I think that you call my name for the fouls time and time again? Do you want to compensate me for the meat in your heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You man Mei Wenxin''s face turned red and spat, "who wants to repay you?"


    Fang Hongyuan said with a smile, "if you don''t want to pay for the meat, please call your husband to listen."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The devil wants to call you husband. " Mei Wenxin choked her teasing smile and said with a straight face, "don''t always look at me. If you want to cheat me, you can always cheat me. Our marriage is over long ago. I won''t believe your lies."


    He said shamelessly, "believe it or not. Of course, you really don''t want to call me husband, I don''t care. Anyway, I decided that if you disappear for three years, I will stick to you for three years. If you call me Fang Hongyuan, I''ll let you pay off your debt for one more day. After all, I don''t suffer. "Mei asked her heart


    She vowed that she would never speak to this man again before she returned to the United States with yuandudu and fendudu.


    As for meat compensation


    Just pay.


    It''s no use struggling anyway.


    She also missed the taste of meat.

 Chapter 483

    After the fierce meat compensation, there is deep tiredness.


    After Fang Hongyuan forced her to pay for the meat, I don''t know how many times, but no matter how much he tossed, she couldn''t move, so she closed her eyes and pretended to be dead.


    Oh, my God!


    When the hell does he want her to pay off!


    She really, really, really, really, really wants to sleep!


    Maybe she felt that her physical strength was really squeezed by him. Fang Hongyuan gave her a reluctant kiss on her forehead and said softly in her ear, "forget it, let you go today."


    Ow!


    She was finally able to sleep.


    Mei Wenxin''s heart is full of revelry. She pulls the quilt to her face and sleeps.


    Fang Hongyuan pasted it on Mei Wenxin''s back, put his arm through her neck socket, and used his arm as a pillow for her as many years ago. Mei Wenxin in deep sleep turns around when Fang Hongyuan reaches over his arm, and his face is tightly buried in his heart.


    And then, sleep on.


    She slept soundly, but Fang Hongyuan couldn''t sleep any more.


    I still remember that at that time, she also liked to sleep with her face buried in her heart.


    Now, the habit is the same.


    So, do you still love me?


    Staring at Mei Wenxin''s sleeping face, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t move his sight for a long time.


    After seeing Mei''s heart for a long time, Fang Hongyuan gently pulled his arm out of her pillow and once again put a kiss on her eyebrow. He sat up with firm eyes.


    He and her clothes were all mixed up during the fierce fight last night. After he put on his clothes, he picked up her clothes one by one and folded them one by one.


    Just as he mentioned her jeans, two unidentified objects flew from her jeans pocket.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at the two unidentified objects in a hurry.


    At a glance, he was dumbfounded.


    In her pocket, it turned out to be him and her car keys.


    When did she get the keys to his car?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xiao is really upset and wants to die.


    As an excellent peacekeeping police officer, he was able to turn the tiger away from the mountain and let people "abduct" fendudu.


    Mei Wenxin trusts him, so she takes care of fendudu. Now how can she tell Mei Wenxin?


    However, the more troublesome things come again before his irritable heart is relieved. He is blocked on his way home by Fang Hongyuan.


    When lovers meet, they are very jealous.


    He coldly saw Fang Hongyuan, who stopped him, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to talk to you." Fang Hongyuan said directly.


    Gu Xiao warned, "I have nothing to talk about with you. You''d better hand over fendudu to me. I won''t make you regret it."


    In the morning, he came to the hospital to "abduct" fendudu people. He met Wang can, Fang Hongyuan''s dogleg driver.


    Oh, that Wang can is not a driver now. It''s said that Fang Hongyuan has opened a good branch for him.


    Sure enough, I have meat to eat.


    Fang Hongyuan''s mouth slightly raised, provocative way, "pink Dudu is not your child, what are you so nervous about? It seems that you are a little bit lenient in your management of things, isn''t it


    Gu Xiaochen said in a deep voice, "even if fendudu is not my child, it is not an excuse for you to abduct her. Now her custody is in Wenxin. If Wenxin doesn''t agree to take her away, you have no right to take fendu with you. "


    Sure enough, he was wrong. Yuandudu and fendudu were not his children.


    Fang Hongyuan, who originally just wanted to cheat Gu Xiao, cheated out extremely important information from Gu Xiao''s mouth.


    Looking at Gu Xiao''s cold eyes, Fang Hongyuan''s mood suddenly got better, pretending to blink blankly, "what custody, Gu Xiao, do you have some funny ideas?"


    "I don''t have time to talk to you here..."


    Fang Hongyuan sneered, "my wife and I are not divorced. What is the right of custody? If we want to talk about custody, we have to wait until we have a divorce lawsuit! Why are you so impatient? Why, I can''t wait to be a dish collector? "


    "You..." Gu Xiao was stimulated by Fang Hongyuan''s three words "Jiepan Xia". He shook his fist fiercely at his waist and tried to restrain his impulse to beat others. He said in a cold voice, "Fang Hongyuan, I once respected you, so I hope you pay attention to your words when you speak."


    Fang Hongyuan coldly eyebrows, "although I once respected you as a good policeman, but for those who miss my wife, why should I pay attention to words? Why, if you think the word "Jiepan Xia" is not good, don''t worry about it! I haven''t used any worse words to describe you


    Gu Xiao reminded, "even if she is your wife, that is the past tense. You are divorced, so what qualifications do you have to talk to me like this? If it wasn''t for school, do you think you had a chance? ""People who have no chance like to use if. For a person who has, if is superfluous. Don''t you think it''s naive and pathetic to talk to me about it? " Fang Hongyuan said jokingly, "Gu Xiao, Gu Xiao, where did you hear that Mei Wenxin and I divorced? Is there something wrong with your ears? Or do you have a brain problem and like to fantasize? "


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Gu Xiao calmed down, "Fang Hongyuan! Don''t try to provoke my anger. I''m not as angry as you think. I don''t care to say too much about a person who doesn''t even want to break up. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a saying that the people don''t fight the officials, and the rich don''t fight the officials. I''ll give you a final warning. You''d better send pink doodle back before sunset today. "


    Fang Hongyuan, learning from Lin Xiaozhe, covered his little heart like that. He looked like I was scared to death, "ah! I forgot that you are not only a peace keeping policeman, but also the son of a big man in the central government. But I''m really sorry! Not only will I not send back pink doodle, but I even take round doodle. What should I do? Are you the second generation of officials ready to use your hand power to oppress me as an ordinary people? "


    He tried to restrain his anger and was finally picked up. Gu Xiao''s eyes were cold and asked bitterly, "say it again! What''s wrong with yuandudu? "


    Fang Hongyuan continued to challenge, "don''t get excited. It''s not your son or daughter. I have to remind you that round Doodle and pink doodle are my own sons and daughters. I''ll take them away, just for father and son reunion. No matter how angry you are, you have to accept your fate. So if you want to have a baby, find a woman to give birth to it by herself


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know yuandudu and fendudu are your children? " Gu Xiaoshen asked.


    Not long ago, Mei Wenxin also said that yuandudu and fendudu did not know who their father was. Similarly, she did not tell Fang Hongyuan that he had a child. She urged him to keep the secret for her.


    Fang Hongyuan naturally replied, "of course, he asked me."


    "What did I tell you?" Gu Xiao''s face changed.


    "Yes, that''s the question." Fang Hongyuan continued to stimulate Gu Xiao. With the satisfaction of having fun with his beloved, he said, "Gu Xiao, do you want to know if I caught up with my wife after she ran away last night?"


    He cheated him out again.


    Through Gu Xiao''s face, he can be sure that yuandudu and fendudu are probably their own children.


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    Fang Hongyuan said, "I caught up. We went to the seaside together. Facing the sea, her missing for me all collapsed. And then the next thing, you should be able to imagine? As for husband and wife, a little farewell is better than a new marriage. "


    Imagine.


    How can you not imagine.


    Gu Xiao, who is still struggling for a moment, is in a mess. When Mei Wenxin talks to him, his missing eyes are so clear.


    Thinking of what might happen to them at the seaside, Gu Xiaojian''s heart is as brittle as a rock. All the broken hearts are cracks.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t plan to let the man who dares to beat his wife turn around, "forget it, I won''t tell you more. The two children are at home now. When you wake up, you should go home. I should go back to my wife and children. I can''t help it. I won''t go on talking with you sad single dog. "


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    , "Gu Xiao, you are a policeman yourself. If you are not sure of the marital status of Mei and I, you can check the registered residence system. I wish you an early check and early confirmation. " Fang Hongyuan left his last sentence and walked away without paying any attention to Gu Xiao.


    What he said was not all to stimulate Gu Xiao.


    He really wanted to go home and see the two children.


    He can be sure that the child is not Gu Xiao''s.


    Gu Xiao''s look told him that he should be the father of the child.


    So, does he have children?


    And a pair of children.


    It''s so sudden. He''s not ready at all. He has to think about how to get along with his children when he goes back, and how to let meI know that his father is himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Where is she?


    What did she go through?


    Why is it that even when she sleeps so deeply, her heart and her body are full of long lost satisfaction?


    Sleeping Mei Wenxin, in the feeling of long absence, indulged in can''t come out, sleepy.


    Time goes by minute. When I wake up again, it''s already dark outside. Overlooking the window, looking into the distance, the light of the lighthouse is as long as it exists in the illusory time.


    Mei looked at the lighthouse, her mind full of this day''s lingering situation.


    God, what did she do!


    Don''t you say that you will never see him again, even if you meet him, you should be tough and don''t give him any leeway?Why, however, did she half push his wish?


    What about others?


    Mei asks her heart and turns around, looking for Fang Hongyuan all over the room.


    Looking for a long time, also did not find his figure.


    I can''t help wondering, where has he gone?


    Oh, come to think of it, he seems to have said that yuandudu was taken home by him, and fendudu was transferred from the previous hospital to Qinxin.


    Think of Mei Wenxin here, rush to the living room.


    She found a note on the tea table in the living room with his familiar handwriting: wife, I''ll go out first. I have something to eat in the kitchen. I can eat it when it''s hot. Remember to eat it. Your car was damaged by me last night. I''ve already asked someone to tow it out for repair. If you go out, drive my car first.


    Behind the note, there is also a picture of a boy in Q version, with his fingers up in proportion to love.


    Looking at the handwriting, you can imagine his gentle voice. Mei Wen''s heart was filled with a warm current. She gently put the note in her heart and laughed sweetly.


    However, sweet only in a moment, Mei asked what she thought of, and quickly felt it in her jeans pocket.

 Chapter 484

    fuck!


    Her jeans pocket, where there are car keys!


    So, did he turn out the key next to the note from his pants pocket?


    Did he see through her clumsy thinking?


    Thinking, Mei Wenxin''s cheek is getting hot gradually, her body temperature is soaring rapidly, and her shame makes her dare not face up to herself, and countless thoughts float by in her mind.


    He saw two car keys on her, so what would he think?


    Would he have thought that she was hiding her car keys on purpose so as to take the opportunity to be with him?


    He would have thought that.


    He must be laughing at her in his heart. She''s so stupid. She''s stolen everything. Why don''t you make the eastern Tibet more strict?


    When Fang Hongyuan saw the keys, Mei asked her heart and scratched her hair.


    Can she leave pink Doodle and round doodle to escape?


    Anyway, yuandudu and fendudu are his children. Even if she runs away, she doesn''t worry that Fang Hongyuan will be bad to them.


    Well, such a terrible idea!


    Mei asked her heart and thumped her head. She took the car key and went out.


    Forget it. Anyway, it has been found. I can''t help it. Let''s play it by ear.


    It''s impossible for her to leave behind pink and round Doodle and run.


    Fang Hongyuan said that Yuan Dudu was taken home by him, while Fen Dudu was transferred to Qin Xin''s Renxin hospital.


    So she decided to go to the hospital first to see what was going on.


    Yuan Dudu is bold and lively. Most people can''t scare him. Pink doodle is different from him. Pink doodle is timid and fragile. She doesn''t know how Wang can picked up pink doodle, but she is afraid pink doodle will be frightened.


    Fang Hongyuan said that pink doodle is in benevolence, Mei Wenxin thinks pink doodle is in benevolence, but when it comes to benevolence, she doesn''t find pink doodle in pediatrics.


    Qin Xin sees Mei Wenxin coming back and comes to greet Mei Wenxin.


    Mei Wenxin doesn''t have too much thought to say hello to Qin Xin. She grabs Qin Xin''s arm and asks, "Qin Xin, where''s Pink Dudu? I heard that my daughter fendudu has turned to Renxin. Why didn''t I find her in Renxin? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry, I''ll see. " Qin Xin just came back from another hospital to consult a patient. He didn''t know much about the hospital. He led Mei Wenxin to the nurse station.


    A little nurse thought of it and said, "Professor Qin asked doctor Wan of Pediatrics to go to his office in the morning, as if to give a little girl a look."


    "I see." Qin Xin answered and asked Mei, "my father went out in the afternoon. He''s not in the hospital. I''ll call him to ask."


    "Good." Mei nodded, anxiously waiting for Qin Xin''s response.


    Soon, Qin Xin, who had a phone call with Qin Lang, explained to Mei, "just now my father told me that Wang can did send a little girl here in the morning, saying that Hongyuan would send her to the hospital. My father saw that she was in a good mental state. He asked doctor Wan of Pediatrics to take a look. Doctor Wan said that her condition is basically good. If she doesn''t transfer to another hospital, she can observe in the original hospital today and leave the hospital tomorrow. So an hour ago, Hongyuan had already taken the child back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I know. Thank you Mei said thanks gratefully and went out in a complicated mood.


    He can''t wait to bring the child back. Do you know that the child is his?


    If he knows that the child is his, can she successfully bring the child to the United States?


    What''s the point of her going to America alone if she can''t take her children away?


    Thinking about what might happen, Mei Wenxin''s mind was in a mess. She completely forgot that when she was angry last night, she said that she would stay here with her children to develop another relationship.


    Behind, vaguely came the voice of the little nurses.


    "Look, look, isn''t that Mr. Fang''s wife Mei


    "Yes, yes, she has been disappearing for several years. Why did she come back suddenly?"


    "Who knows. But, ah, she''s not coming back now, she''s not coming back late, she''s only coming back now, but she''s coming back at this time. "


    "What happened when I came back at this time?"


    "Haven''t you heard? Fang and Nie Bei were just about to be together, but their enthusiasm didn''t pass. At the beginning, she did not say a word, said to leave, now suddenly back. As soon as she comes back, what will Nie Bei do? "


    "Who is Nie Bei? Wasn''t Fang and Mei very affectionate at that time? "


    "Nie Bei is..."


    That far and near words, sentence by sentence into the ear, hard hit Mei''s heart, Nie Bei''s face instantly floated to her mind.


    Then, what the nurse said next, she couldn''t hear clearly. She felt numb as if she had lost consciousness. Even if she put her hand on her left chest, she couldn''t feel her heartbeat.They said that it was not the right time for her to come back. Nie Bei and Fang Hongyuan were just about to be together, but their enthusiasm had not passed.


    Is that true?


    But didn''t Fang Hongyuan say that Nie Bei was his sister?


    How could they be together?


    Oh, I remember.


    Fang Hongyuan is not the son of the Fang family. He is the adopted son of the Fang family.


    That is to say, Fang Hongyuan and Nie Bei are not related by blood at all, and they don''t need to consider any ethics when they are together.


    However, he said in her ear last night that he missed her!


    The more she thought about it, the more sad Mei asked her heart. She held her hands tightly at her waist and tried to restrain her jealousy. She looked back at the group of nurses who were talking.


    The little nurses were so happy to gossip that they didn''t notice Mei Wenxin was looking at them. What they said was even more joyful.


    Qin Xin pays attention to Mei Wenxin''s face. She turns back and scolds the nurses with a straight face. "During working hours, so many patients need to be taken care of. Do you still have the heart to talk about this? Do you know that this is a hospital? If the patients see that you don''t have any positive and funny appearance, can they believe that our hospital can cure them? "


    Although Qin Xin is young, he took over the post of president of Renxin hospital the year before last. Now he is the boss of nurses. As soon as he opened his mouth, the nurses'' necks shrunk, and they scattered in a group. What should they do.


    Although the nurses dispersed, the pain in Mei Wen''s heart became more and more intense. She gazed at the nurse desk where the nurses had just reunited for a long time.


    Qin Xin comfort way, "ask heart, they usually like this, met gossip things one by one enthusiasm, you don''t care too much."


    "Are they true?" Mei Wenxin interrupts Qin Xin''s words and looks directly at him.


    Qin Xin moved the corners of his mouth and said for a long time, "during this period of time, there has been a lot of trouble in the Fang family. It is said that the Fang family''s eldest uncle has sent several coffins out, but he still scolds in the yard, saying that even if he dies, he will not let the two cubs get together as they wish. Although I don''t know who the elder uncle of the Fang family is scolding, I can infer that it should be Hongyuan and Nie Bei. "


    He also saw Nie Bei send a message in the circle of friends last night. Fang Hongyuan has a fever and is hanging water in the hospital. She said that she loves Fang Hongyuan and waits for him to take some good tonic after the infusion.


    That tone, the tone of a real girlfriend.


    With that, Qin Xin pauses for a moment, looks Mei''s eyes and says, "three years ago, you left him. You can''t imagine how he survived. Half a year ago, he returned to work in the company. Nie Bei was with him day and night. I think if he really has feelings for Nie Bei, it''s human nature. Can you understand that? "


    "Understand, I understand, I, I understand..." Qin Xin''s words, like a sharp blade, will Mei''s heart of blood dripping, she forbeared the desire to cry, step by step out of the hospital.


    Three years later, she was ready for his empathy.


    But when she heard the news, why was it so hard for her to accept it?


    Qin Xin watched Mei Wenxin go far, then took out his mobile phone to call Lin Xiaozhe, informed the situation, "I have done as you said, now Wenxin wholeheartedly think that Hongyuan and Nie Bei get together, when he left, he looks heartbroken."


    "Man, I really don''t see the wrong person. We are all the same." Lin Xiaozhe, who was sitting in the office of Fang Hongyuan in the Entertainment Department of stars in boredom and reading the documents, praised him sincerely.


    Sure enough, they are all a group of people who do not think it is too big to watch the excitement!


    "Don''t compare me with you. There''s a reason why I promise to join you." Qin Xin calmly asked, "I promised to help you, help to do it, you promised to give me autographed photos, posters and other peripheral welfare?"


    Lin Xiaozhe said, "what do you want these things for? Don''t let people misunderstand you like me, then I''m going to kill myself. "


    Qin Xin coldly interrupted, "stop talking nonsense, and quickly prepare more autographed photos, Autographed posters and other things that the dog likes, and send them to the hospital immediately. I''m going to see Shanshan tomorrow. I''m going to prepare a surprise for her. If you''re talking, make sure you never get sick. "


    "Threaten me?" Lin Xiaozhe straightened his back and said without fear, "I don''t want to eat this. If I get sick later, I will walk around your benevolence hospital."


    "Ha ha, you are so naive. Don''t you know that peers are both friends and enemies? As long as I want to make fun of you, I can tell all the hospitals in our province. I sincerely advise you not to fight with a doctor or the top boss of a well-known hospital. Otherwise, there will be a medical accident later, but there will be no reason to talk about it. "When Qin Xin spoke, his brain filled with Lin Xiaozhe''s whole body bandaged, lying on the bed wailing, and he couldn''t help laughing with schadenfreude.Lin Xiaozhe was laughed out of goose bumps by Qin Xin, but he refused to admit that he was empty. He said, "you wait for me in the hospital, but don''t think I''m sending things for you. I''m just for a beautiful little girl. "Oh, want to bubble, want to bubble ~"


    Qin Xin, with a cold face, said extremely abnormal, "dare to bubble Shanshan, be careful that the scalpel cuts your Diao!"


    Nima!


    So cruel?


    Lin Xiaozhe crotch under a cool, decisive hang up the phone.


    Well, the doctor is a pervert.


    I can''t play. I can''t play.


    Whimper, whimper.


    He''d better toss Fang Hongyuan.

 Chapter 485

    After a long silence in the courtyard of villa 86 of Hongye manor, pleasant laughter came again many years later. Fan Dudu, who was held in Fang Hongyuan''s arms, saw yuan Dudu peering at the door with a happy smile on his face that he didn''t believe. Fang Hongyuan struggled in his arms, rushed to Yuan Dudu and said in surprise, "brother, you''re really here ~"


    yuan Dudu nodded and warily took fan Dudu''s hand up, little man He swaggered to Fang Hongyuan, squinted and looked up at him.


    Fang Hongyuan chuckled and looked at yuandudu. He held out his hand to pinch his face and asked, "what do you want to say when you look at me like this?"


    "Are you the one who let me" cheat "into saying that my mother and sister are here?" Round Du Du asked.


    "I didn''t lie to you. Don''t you think your sister is here?" Fang Hongyuan points to the pink doodle.


    Round Du Du crooked head to see powder Du Du, vigilance is still full of said, "but mother is not, sister is also you just brought over."


    Listening to Yuan Dudu''s words, Fang Hongyuan was happy. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Oh, do you think I''m a bad man?"


    "Mom said that all the people who cheat children are bad people." Yuan Dudu thinks about what Mei Wenxin once said and seals Fang Hongyuan with a seal, "you cheat me and my sister, so you are also a bad person."


    Fang Hongyuan tut tut said, "if you know I''m a bad person, do you still come with me? Little friend, you are so brave


    "But you know my mother''s name, my sister''s name and my grandfather''s name." Yuan Dudu tries to think about the reason why he and Wang can come over, and frowns.


    Fang Hongyuan, who teased the child, said with a smile, "yes, I know not only the names of you and your sister, but also the photos of your father and mother in my family. Do you want to see them?"


    "Pictures of mom and Dad!" Fang Hongyuan a word, round Doodle and pink doodle excited. Good coax of the Lilliputian jumped to pull Fang Hongyuan''s clothes, pestered him way, "I want to see Dad''s photos, uncle, my brother and I want to see Dad''s photos! My brother and I really want to know what Dad looks like! "


    "Well..." Fang Hongyuan pondered for a moment and took the opportunity to say, "if you answer my uncle''s question, will my uncle take you to see the photos?"


    "What''s the problem?" Pink Dudu asks curiously.


    "Pink Doodle and round doodle just tell Uncle when your birthday is, and uncle will show you dad''s picture immediately."


    "I know, I know!" As soon as Fang Hongyuan''s voice fell, Yuan Dudu raised his hand and blurted out, "my sister''s birthday is July 70."


    July 20


    Last night to this moment, he had secretly guessed when the two children''s real birthday was, but he never dared to really expect that they were their own children.


    When he heard yuandudu burst out his birthday, his eyes suddenly red, staring at the two little people can no longer move their eyes.


    Mei Wenxin left in December. If they were born in July next year, they would be his children!


    Pink Dudu''s big eyes looked at Fang Hongyuan''s moist eyes curiously and asked, "uncle, why are your eyes red?"


    "No, nothing. Didn''t your mother tell you about dad? " Fang Hongyuan resisted the surging excitement in his heart and walked upstairs with yuandudu in one hand and fendudu in the other. He was curious about Mei''s question about how he would describe the two children.


    Fandudu said, "mom said that dad is the best dad in the world."


    Yuandudu said, "mom said that dad is so good that all the men in America can''t match him."


    Fandudu said, "Mom says Dad is the smartest dad in the world. He also said that his brother can cheat her, and he will never cheat his father, unless his father is willing to let his brother cheat him. "


    "Poof, little thing, do you often cheat your mother?" Listen to pink Doodle and round doodle words, Fang Hongyuan heart unspeakable warm current surging in the heart, gently asked round doodle.


    In her heart, he was so good.


    Yuan Dudu accuses Mei Wenxin of her bad behavior and says, "my mother is so fierce. If I don''t cheat my mother, my mother will always spank me."


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t believe it and retorted, "nonsense, your mother is the most gentle."


    Round Du urgent, "mother is really fierce, several times my mother would take a rolling pin and feather duster to hit my ass, fortunately every time I am smart, otherwise my ass would have blossomed!"


    "That''s because my brother is always naughty." Fandudu innocently dismantled yuandudu''s platform on the side and described to Fang Hongyuan what yuandudu had done. "My brother once plucked all the feathers of Uncle White''s hen, drank the milk that Arlo''s father had just squeezed out, broke Ariel''s new princess skirt, broke her mother''s new vase leg, and tied her mother''s turtle under the vase Mend the holes in the vase, and... "


    Powder Dudu one by one said, said that the last too much, she also can''t remember clearly, breaking the fingers to think hard."Ha, you are so naughty Listening to pink doodle''s description, Fang Hongyuan finally knows why Mei Wenxin''s style of speaking is more and more powerful and intense, and he can''t help laughing.


    Love is for this little thing.


    If it wasn''t more powerful, the little thing would be out of order.


    "It''s not what my sister said!" I don''t know if it''s because of the connection between father and son. Yuandudu is very concerned about whether the "Uncle" misunderstood him. He never refuted fendudu. He retorted, "Uncle White said that he would turn the old hen into roast chicken. I just helped him pluck his hair. Arlo told me that the freshest milk was the freshest one, but he never drank it. He wanted to know what it was, and his father didn''t let him drink it, so I helped him taste it. Ariel said that she likes the lace on the princess group, and that it must look good to wear, but she is not strong enough to tear the lace off. I just help her cut the lace off. I don''t want to break her skirt. As like as two peas, she said she liked the new vase very much, but I broke it carelessly. I was afraid that my mother would be sad to tell her. The color of the turtle is exactly the same as the color of the vase, so I will make love for the tortoise. "


    "So it is!" Looking at Yuan Dudu''s face full of grievances, Fang Hongyuan laughed again. He fondly touched Yuandu''s head and said clearly, "we Yuandu want to help our friends. It''s just because Yuandu is too small that we screw up everything. But it doesn''t matter. When yuandudu grows up, he can help Uncle white roast turkey, tell Arlo what flavor he has never tasted, help Ariel wear the most beautiful lace wreath and give her mother''s favorite vase. "


    "Really?" Yuan Dudu expected to ask, eyes bright and moving, "can I do it?"


    In other words, Fang Hongyuan came back to the bedroom with the two children in his arms. He put them on the sofa, nodded his head with certainty, and motioned with his hand on his chest, "of course, when yuandudu is so tall, it will be very easy to do those things. Now you are too small to do too many things beyond your ability. My mother is fierce to you, but I''m afraid you are too mischievous. If something happens, you will hurt yourself and others. "


    Yuandudu doesn''t know what is beyond his ability.


    Pink Dudu nodded, "mother said, can''t be a bear child, can''t hurt others, can''t disturb others."


    "Good boy." Fang Hongyuan kneaded powder Dudu''s forehead, full of love.


    Through the brief contact, he can feel the different personalities of the two children.


    One is lively and mischievous, the other is clever and sensible.


    "Can uncle show us dad''s picture?" To the room, two villains each other Hongyuan commitment never forget, looking forward to ask.


    Fang Hongyuan curved eyebrows and eyes, took out several albums and photo albums from the bedside table, handed them to the younger brother and sister, and said, "look, your father is in it."


    Yuandudu and fendudu eagerly picked up one of the albums, sitting head-on, flipping through the albums, and the childish dialogue came into our ears from time to time.


    "Brother, brother, look, is this mom?"


    "It''s mom. Mom is so beautiful!"


    "Well, mom wears a wedding dress and mom is the bride."


    "Mom still has short hair."


    Looking at the picture, pink doodle suddenly noticed the man holding his mother, excitedly pointed to his face and asked round doodle, "brother, brother, do you see, is this uncle?"


    Yuan Dudu also said excitedly, "yes, yes, uncle!"


    Pink Dudu couldn''t figure it out, "but why is uncle standing beside the bride''s mother? I heard Ariel say that when her mother was a bride, her father was standing beside her. There are many pictures of Ariel''s mother as a bride in her family.... "


    With that, fendudu suddenly didn''t speak and looked up at Fanghong.


    Yuan Dudu also looks far away at Fang Hong.


    Little people are a little confused.


    Suddenly, pink doodle jumped down from the sofa excitedly, pointed to Fang Hongyuan and said excitedly, "brother, brother, I know, uncle is Dad! Brother, look, my uncle is my father


    Yuandudu, who has always been lively and intelligent, tilts his head and looks at Fang Hongyuan''s face. His eyes are full of surprise and doubt. "Dad Are you really a dad? "


    "Oh..." Fang Hongyuan smiles. He squats down in front of pink and round Dudu, looking at their eager eyes, unable to speak for a long time.


    Yeah, he''s their dad.


    It''s like a dream. It''s like a dream.


    "Dad, Dad, we finally meet you. Dad, we really want to see you, and so does Mom. Do you miss us and mom? " Although Fang Hongyuan didn''t respond, pink Dudu and round Dudu both recognized that he was their father in front of them, and fell on his thigh, shouting.


    Listening to their calls, Fang Hongyuan''s left atrium couldn''t tell what it was like.He arms a force, round Du Du and powder Du Du all embrace in the arms.


    He whispered back like a dream, "I think so."


    I want to.


    I dream about it.

 Chapter 486

    "But what about mom and dad?" In Fang Hongyuan''s arms, Yuan Dudu, who had been tired of being crooked for a long time, suddenly thought that there was one person missing here, and asked, "why didn''t mom come?"


    Pink Dudu also echoed, "yes, yes! Mom miss Dad most! Every time I saw my mother in a daze and asked what she was doing, she said that she was thinking about her father. Now Dad is here. Why didn''t mom come? "


    Fang Hongyuan asked with a smile, "mom is at the seaside, dad will take you to find mom?"


    Round Doodle and pink doodle''s head is like a rattle, cheering, "good, good! Dad, shall we go to mom now? Mom must be happy to see Dad. "


    "OK, let''s go." Said to go Fang Hongyuan, a left and a right hand holding powder Dudu and round Dudu hand, stride toward the outside.


    At night, the warm spring breeze blows across his face, warm as his heart at this moment.


    She''s back, her two children, his.


    So there was no reason in his heart to separate them.


    ¡­¡­


    Mei Wenxin, who came out of Renxin hospital, was full of what the little nurse said.


    They said that it was not the right time for her to come back. Nie Bei and Fang Hongyuan were in love.


    She knew it. She shouldn''t have come back.


    He has a new relationship. Why should she disturb him?


    What''s more, that man is Nie Bei.


    Yin Meilian watched Nie Bei grow up. She should like Nie Bei very much. If Nie Bei and Fang Hongyuan get married, his life will go into normal. And Nie Bei is his right-hand man, who can help him in his career. They work together all the time, tacit understanding as one person.


    So only around him, only step by step to spy on the front of her, in the end why to disturb him!


    She has no right to disturb.


    Since there is no qualification, this day and night to die lingering, as his final compensation. He has the right person around him, that person will accompany him in, accompany him out, accompany him to rebuild a new family, accompany him to breed their own children.


    And she and yuandudu, fendudu mother and son are outside the world after all.


    She can''t disturb them any more.


    She picked up the mobile phone tremblingly and dialed Gu Xiao''s phone ruthlessly. Soon, the phone was through, and Gu Xiao''s familiar voice came. "What''s the matter?" she asked


    Mei asked with trembling heart, "Xiaoxiao, can you take me away?"


    Gu Xiao thought that he was listening, and asked unexpectedly, "what did you say?"


    Mei asked her finger joints to pinch each other white, and said with tears flashing, "I, I know it''s difficult to do my request, but now I don''t know who to turn to, I can only turn to you. I know that maybe doing so will damage the international image of your decent peacekeeping police, but I really can''t help it. Xiaoxiao, take me and yuandudu and fendudu, take me and my children, leave here far away, and never come back. "


    Gu Xiao looked at the sky outside and asked uncertainly, "now?"


    Mei nodded with certainty, "well, it''s now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Although there are too many questions in her heart, Gu Xiao will answer as long as she wants to do it herself. He asked, "where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    "I''m in the shoreline villas." Mei asked her heart and looked at the sea and the sky. She said painfully, "Xiaoxiao, can you bring more people when you come? If you come alone, I''m afraid you won''t take us. Yuandudu and fendudu are both taken away by him. I can''t rob him. "


    I don''t want to compete with him.


    But she doesn''t want to be separated from round Doodle and pink doodle.


    Now she has nothing, two children is her life.


    Gu Xiao said softly, "I''ll deal with it. You wait for me. Good, don''t be afraid. I''ll pick you up right away. "


    "Ah, Xiaoxiao!" Think Gu Xiao want to hang up, Mei asked heart and urgent shout.


    Gu Xiao asked with concern, "is there anything else?"


    "Xiaoxiao, I have another request..." Mei asked her heart and bit her lip. She couldn''t tell her difficult request. Gu Xiao said with a smile, "little fool, speak quickly. After that, I''ll take you away. It''s already very late. If you delay, it will be light."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want you to play the biological father of round Doodle and pink doodle. " Mei said with difficulty.


    Gu Xiao was stunned again, "play the father of yuandudu and fendudu?"


    "Yes." Mei asked and explained, "he, he has almost decided that yuandudu and fendudu are his children. If there is no suitable father, he will feel that I am lying to him and can not let go. I know that this request is a bit difficult for you. After all, you have not been married. But I don''t know what to do. I''m too stupid to think of such a bad way... "


    "But..." Gu Xiao thought of what happened when he blocked himself in the daytime.It turned out that he was deceiving himself.


    Mei asked, "what''s the matter? Is it difficult? If I''m in a dilemma, I''ll leave you alone. I''ll think of another way. "


    "Well, well, don''t say it. The more you say it, the more tired I am." Gu Xiao interrupted Mei''s frequent words of asking her heart, and said in a warm voice, "I know how to do it. Don''t worry, just wait for me."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first." Mei asked her heart to hang up the phone and hung her hand on her waist.


    Her eyes suddenly closed and tears came down.


    She didn''t want to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is a minute and a second, the distant lighthouse light is still bright. The light, in the vast sea, is like a beacon, guiding the ship to the right direction.


    However, the guiding light, can you also guide me, what should I do next?


    I''m too stupid. If no one shows me the way, I can''t walk on a dark road, and I''ll hit my head and bleed.


    "Mom, mom ~"


    the familiar voice came into my ears from afar. Mei Wen turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    Under the dim street lamp, two villains ran towards her like runaway wild horses, calling for their mother in a clear voice. And behind the villain, he followed quickly. It felt like he was afraid that they would be in danger if he was too far away.


    Looking at the three people on the beach, Mei''s heart suddenly began to ache.


    She bent down quickly and opened her arms to round Doodle and pink doodle.


    Pink Dudu and round Dudu pounced on her arms, and the laughter was clearer than silver bell.


    Fang Hongyuan stopped in front of Mei Wenxin and said gently, "I see it''s so dark. You haven''t come home yet. I guess you must be tired and can''t wake up. So I brought my two children here to see you. I''ve been waiting for a long time, haven''t I? "


    Mei Wenxin didn''t speak, and she didn''t have the courage to look up and face his tenderness with silence.


    "Why don''t you talk? Was it an accident that I brought the baby with me? " Fang Hongyuan also squatted down, staring at Mei Wenxin''s drooping eyebrows, and said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to be surprised. When you come back, our family won''t be separated. Our family will always be together wherever we go


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who''s family with you? " Finally forced himself to raise his head, Mei Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan coldly, interrupts and asks coldly.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t retreat because of Mei''s indifference. He still said gently, "you, don''t pretend any more. I know. You miss you as much as I miss you. Both yuandudu and fendudu told me that you often stare at the east these years, and then tell them that you miss their father. "


    "I think of their father, not you. What do you think of yourself?" Mei asked with a sneer.


    "When are you going to lie to me?" Fang Hongyuan gently pressed Mei Wenxin''s shoulder and comforted him, "I know that when you left, you must have panicked a lot. It was my sudden injury that scared you. Don''t worry. I promise you that I will never be hurt again. Don''t be afraid. Come back. "


    "It has nothing to do with me whether you are hurt or not. Pink Doodle and round doodle have nothing to do with you at all. " Mei Wenxin opens Fang Hongyuan''s arm with both hands and pulls round Dudu and pink Dudu out of the distance of two steps.


    Pink Doodle and round doodle don''t know, so they look at Mei and ask, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why do you talk to dad like that? "


    "He''s not your father." Mei asked hard heart, said to pink Dudu.


    Pink Dudu asked, "who is our father?"


    To make sure Mei Wenxin was not joking, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes were cold. He asked sarcastically, "yes, their birthday is in July. Tell me, if I were not their father, who would be their father?"


    Don''t tell me you''re cheating on me.


    "I, the father of the child is me." Just when Mei Wenxin didn''t know how to deal with it, Gu Xiao''s voice came through the night. Mei Wen is in a hurry to look at Gu Xiao, and her heart hangs.


    All told him to bring more people, why did he still come alone?


    "You?" Fang Hongyuan looked at Gu Xiao as if he had heard a big joke. He asked, "these two children''s birthdays are in July. If you calculate the time, it should be around October. At that time, you were not in a city at all. How did you make her pregnant in October? Is there any space? "


    Gu Xiao step by step approach, go to Mei Wenxin''s side.


    Mei asked flustered to see Gu Xiao, don''t know how to deal with next.


    Gu Xiao looked at Fang Hongyuan contemptuously and reminded him, "Fang Hongyuan, how can you say that you are also a real Chinese, don''t you know that we Chinese people like Lunar birthday? Yuandudu''s and fendudu''s birthdays are on the 20th of July in the lunar calendar, which means September in the solar calendar. And the time you said to leave is the beginning of December in the Gregorian calendar. Nine months later, do you think this child might be mine? "

 Chapter 487

    Yin, lunar calendar?


    Listening to Gu Xiao''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s heart sank fiercely and looked at Mei''s heart in a hurry.


    He never thought about the lunar calendar.


    "Why, do you have to let Wen Xin tell you in person before you are willing to die?" Gu Xiao stretches his arm and holds Mei Wenxin''s shoulder in his arms under the gaze of Fang Hongyuan. He looked down at Mei Wenxin''s side face, his eyes suddenly changed into deep love, and said gently, "don''t be afraid, tell him the truth."


    "Mei asks her heart, if you dare say yes, try it!" Fang Hongyuan threatened.


    "Yes." Mei Wenxin refrains from stage fright and leans to Gu Xiao''s arms on purpose. "The children of yuandudu and fendudu are Xiaoxiao''s, and what I miss is Xiaoxiao, which has nothing to do with you."


    Fang Hongyuan said angrily, "you lie!"


    "Why does she lie? What good is lying to her? " Gu Xiao said, "in fact, you just don''t dare to face up to the fact that Wen Xin doesn''t love you anymore. Fang Hongyuan, be realistic. Wen Xin doesn''t love you any more. I''m the one she loves now. "


    Fang Hongyuan also sneered, "you didn''t wake up, did you? She''s my wife, and she''ll love you? "


    "Whether you want to face up to it or not, the facts are in front of you. Well, it''s late at night. I won''t tell you any more. I''m going to take my son, daughter and my woman home. " Gu Xiao doesn''t want to entangle with Fang Hongyuan. He takes Mei Wenxin''s hand and shouts to fendudu and yuandudu, "honey, I''m going home with my parents."


    Seeing that Mei Wenxin wanted to go with Gu Xiao, Fang Hongyuan turned red and roared, "Mei Wenxin, you dare to go!"


    Mei Wenxin''s step was stiff.


    Gu Xiao knew that she would be soft hearted. He held her tightly in his arms and walked forward with her waist.


    "May asked! You say you don''t love me, love this man, then you tell me what happened to the two keys that were hidden secretly last night? " Fang Hongyuan hands a Yang, belongs to Mei Wenxin''s car key is he forced to throw out, accurately lost in front of Mei Wenxin.


    Mei Wenxin''s heart twitched violently at the moment when the key fell to the ground, and her eyes were full of embarrassment when the lies were exposed.


    Fang Hongyuan took a deep breath, calmed his anger and said calmly, "Mei Wenxin, you are not a good liar. But these three years, in order to avoid me, you have learned to lie. But if your mouth learns to lie, your body will not. OK, if you don''t love me and Gu Xiao, tell him what we have done in the house in front of us that day and night. "


    "You..." Never thought that he would take Gu Xiao''s face and force himself to say something about the bed. Mei''s face was flustered.


    Although she has been in the West for three years, she can never get rid of her Oriental reserve!


    "I can''t tell, can I?" Fang Hongyuan raised an arc slightly, strode up to Mei Wenxin, looked her in the eyes and asked, "are you going to go home with me to live a good life, or do you want me to lock you up in front of our children until they leave a deep shadow in their heart?"


    Fang Hongyuan''s words touched Mei Wen''s heart. Mei Wen was flustered and said, "you, you are not that kind of person..."


    Fang Hongyuan gazed at Mei Wenxin''s eyes and asked, "I love you crazy. It''s not a matter of one or two days. Mei asked, "do you dare to say that you don''t love me like crazy?"


    "I''m not..." Mei asked the most. Fang Hongyuan snapped, "look into my eyes and say you''re not!"


    I''ve never seen Mei Wenxin quarrel with others, round Dudu and pink Dudu, afraid Lala Mei Wenxin''s clothes, afraid of shouting, "Mom..."


    Fang Hongyuan looked at yuandudu and fendudu in a hurry, and asked painfully, "the children are afraid. Are you sure you want to scare them? Can you tell me what happened to you yesterday, who secretly hid the car keys of both of us in order to be with me? Why did you become someone I didn''t know? "


    "Fang Hongyuan, since everyone doesn''t want to scare the children, let''s settle it peacefully." Gu Xiao has been paying close attention to Mei Wenxin''s look, and hastily proposed, "you let me take Wenxin and the child away first, and we''ll find a place to solve this problem when it''s dawn tomorrow."


    Fang Hongyuan glanced at Gu Xiao and asked, "do you think I''m stupid?"


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    "I''m still saying that. It''s my wife who cares. I''m still married to her. So the children born in marriage, no matter whose, are my children While Gu Xiao and Mei are unprepared, Fang Hongyuan coldly locks her wrist and drags her in his arms. "And my wife, who is always my wife, has nothing to do with you. You don''t want to have a chance to be a dish collector."


    "Fang Hongyuan, can you stop making such a fuss?" May''s heart broke down.


    Fang Hongyuan lowered his tone, but deliberately let Gu Xiao hear him. Holding Mei Wenxin''s waist close to her ear, he said, "you''d better calculate how many times you called me tonight, Fang Hongyuan. After a while, you can go back and have a good meat."Mei asked her heart


    Hooligans.


    "Fang Hongyuan, I don''t want to be rough, but it''s not that I can''t be rough." Gu Xiao cold voice threat way.


    Fang Hongyuan raised his eyebrows and echoed, "coincidentally, I don''t want to be rough, but I can''t be rough."


    "What do you want?" Mei Wenxin, who finally collapsed, pressed Fang Hongyuan''s chest and pushed Fang Hongyuan out.


    Fang Hongyuan asked in disbelief, "what do I want? Don''t you look the same later? "


    "Yes, I''ll be the same." Mei Wenxin didn''t want to deny it. She tightly held the hands of pink Dudu and round Dudu who were close to her thighs, nodded and admitted.


    The corner of Fang Hongyuan''s mouth stirred up a mocking smile.


    Mei asked her heart, touched the heads of fendudu and yuandudu to comfort them, and said with tears flashing, "as you said, yuandudu and fendudu are afraid. If you still have a little friendship with me, please let our mother and son go. Please take care of the child, don''t let the child''s heart leave the shadow of our quarrel, let me go


    "Do I want to quarrel with you or do you want to quarrel with me? OK, may. Since you want to take care of the children, I''ll take care of the children. It''s just Mei''s heart. I don''t understand! Even if a person is sentenced to death, he still needs a clear crime! You clearly want to come back to me, during the day I have felt you hesitating, your words are not so intense. Why is it just a few hours? You''ve become so confusing to me. "


    "Since you want to understand, I will understand it for you! The child is Gu Xiao''s and has nothing to do with you. As Xiaoxiao said, the child was born in July of the lunar calendar. I was with Xiaoxiao when I left you. I disappeared for a week on the new year''s day three years ago. I didn''t answer your phone and return your information because I was with Xiaoxiao at that time. I cheated in my marriage! I''m a cheap woman. I''m cheating in marriage. If you don''t believe me, you can take yuandudu and fendudu to do paternity test. Because I love you, because I feel guilty about cheating in my marriage, so I don''t want to make you ugly, so I have the right opportunity to follow Xiaoxiao. Now that you have started a new relationship, I still want to make it clear to you. I used to love you, but now I don''t love you any more. Since we don''t love each other, let us go, OK? "


    "Infidelity in marriage? Hehe, cheating in marriage? May asked, I really want to break your brain full of garbage and give you a new one! Do you think I''ll believe it? During the day, you said yuandudu and fendudu were born on December 31! Why does their birthday change three times a day when it comes to your mouth! Did you go through the calendar when you lied? Don''t you know three years ago, December had only 29 days, where did the 31st come from? You have the courage to show me the birth certificates of your two children! "


    Mei Wenxin was stunned by Fang Hongyuan''s question. For a long time, she couldn''t speak any more.


    She forgot to look through the calendar.


    Fang Hongyuan immediately grasped the key point in Mei Wenxin''s words and asked directly, "Mei Wenxin, you said I started a new relationship. How do you know I started a new relationship?"


    Mei asked her heart, but she quickly turned her back and did not look at him.


    Fang Hongyuan speculated, "are you out today? Have you heard about Nie Bei? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Mei asked her heart and denied it.


    Fang Hongyuan did not believe, "then how do you know that I started a new relationship?"


    Mei asked, "I guess."


    Guess what?


    Ha ha, I can guess.


    Fang Hongyuan definitely looks at Mei Wenxin''s side face. He is very smart. He suddenly understands why the determination in his heart retreats from her during the day. Why, after a few hours, people have changed.


    It turned out that the person who heard the broken mouth told her about Nie Bei.


    I can''t help feeling some joy and understanding.


    She, ah, is jealous. She''s messing with him.


    "Fang Hongyuan, it''s really too late today. Yuandudu and fendudu are small, and fendudu is very timid. So, for the sake of our previous match, would you like to have a good time with each other? " Mei Wenxin turned her back to Fang Hongyuan and asked with trembling tears.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "do you really want a happy one?"


    Mei asked back firmly, "yes, I want to."


    "Well, since you want a good time so much, I''ll give you a good time!" Finally, Fang Hongyuan stopped persuading him. He turned around and asked Mei, "you go."


    Mei Wenxin didn''t expect that Fang Hongyuan would really agree to let her go. Unexpectedly, she turned back and looked at Fang Hongyuan''s back.


    Want to endure the tears, in the back of that eye, tears and down, falling on the cheek.


    Fang Hongyuan said calmly, "I can let you go, but I absolutely don''t believe that you cheated in marriage and gave birth to yuandudu and fendudu. Mei asked me, don''t use those bad lies to force me to believe. You don''t have to take your child away from abroad. If you want to take your child away from me, I will help you. I won''t fight for the custody of your child. Don''t you always want me to give you up and start a new relationship? Then you stay with your children and see for yourself how I forget you and start a new life without you. "

 Chapter 488

    "Fang Hongyuan..."


    After a short period of calm, there was a storm roaring, "go! Don''t you want me to let you go? Then you go


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll go. I''ll go. Take care Mei Wenxin''s whole strength seemed to be drained. She answered Fang Hongyuan''s back powerlessly. She resolutely turned around and left the place with him without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    The car is running wildly. Mei Wenxin sits in Gu Xiao''s co driver''s seat without saying a word. She is so lost that she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Yuandudu and fendudu were obviously scared. They sat quietly in the safety chair and looked at Mei anxiously.


    Gu Xiao glanced at Mei and asked, "since you love him so much, why do you have to leave? What happened that year was not your fault


    "Xiaoxiao, you don''t understand." Mei''s bitter reply.


    Don''t understand?


    Why don''t you understand?


    Gu Xiao, who is driving, stares at Mei Wenxin''s face and loses his soul for a moment.


    But love is too deep, fear that the double-edged sword of love hurt the loved one.


    "Xiaoxiao, thank you for coming to pick me up today. I''m really sorry for involving you in our affairs." Mei Wenxin looks at Gu Xiao and apologizes.


    Gu Xiao quickly shakes his head, light back, "it doesn''t matter."


    Mei Wenxin didn''t see the fluctuating emotion in Gu Xiao''s eyes. She promised, "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. When Fang hongyuanzhen and I have broken the relationship, we won''t disturb you any more."


    "I''d like you to disturb me for the rest of my life, but I''m afraid you won''t?" Gu Xiao doesn''t have a meaningful return.


    "Xiaoxiao, what do you mean?" Mei Wen''s heart and eyes moved and asked blankly.


    Gu Xiao suddenly stops the car on the side of the road and looks at Mei Wenxin''s face.


    Mei Wenxin is flustered by Gu Xiao. She doesn''t know where to put her nervous hand. She was embarrassed to squeeze out a smile on her face, "Xiaoxiao, why do you look at me with such eyes?"


    Gu Xiao didn''t answer Mei''s question. He quickly unfastened his seat belt and jumped out of the car. He went to the co driver''s seat, forced her by the wrist, "get off."


    "Ah, Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?" Mei Wenxin is dragged out of the car by Gu Xiaolian and asks in a hurry.


    Gu Xiao didn''t answer Mei''s question. He comforted yuan Dudu and Fen Dudu with a smile and said, "don''t be afraid, dear. Dad and mom will come back after a few words. You two are watching cartoons in the car, OK?"


    Round doodle nodded.


    Pink doodle see round doodle nod also follow nod.


    Gu Xiao takes back his sight and pulls Mei Wenxin out two steps. He stops at the distance where yuan Dudu and Fen Dudu can see them clearly.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you angry with me?" Mei guessed, "I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t involve you. After all, if someone else knows about it, you can''t raise your head in the police force..."


    "Do you always think I''m an outsider?" Gu Xiao doesn''t wait for Mei to ask her heart, but coldly interrupts her.


    Mei looks at Gu Xiao with an unknown heart.


    "I really, really don''t know what to say about you." Gu Xiao covered his forehead in pain and asked with restraint, "little fool, you can be happy all the time, and I can leave peacefully. But why do you always make me uneasy? You tell me, why do you always have to hold my heart


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "Don''t say you don''t understand, because if you are willing to spend a little effort on me, you won''t be unable to see who I always like, and you won''t be unable to know who has been holding my heart." Gu Xiao raised his hand under Mei Wenxin''s stunned eyes, gently pressed her thin shoulders and said sadly.


    Many people can see that he likes her all the time. Even his team members Xiao Chen and Pang Xuanxuan know that the person he loves has been married.


    But only she couldn''t see it.


    He knows, she can''t see it, just because there is no him in her heart. If she had him in her heart, she would have felt that he wanted to love her so much.


    Mei Wenxin stares at Gu Xiao''s eyes and seems to have a little understanding. She asked incredulously, "Xiaoxiao, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know, I always know! You don''t know! " Gu Xiao''s sad return.


    Mei Wenxin is stunned by Gu Xiao''s answer.


    Gu Xiao said that he would be her brother.


    She has always taken Gu Xiao as her brother, a brother she can rely on.


    Gu Xiao said sadly, "you always don''t know who the girl I like since I don''t know what love is. You don''t know that I stay up all night reading for you. You don''t know what all the beliefs that support me to be a genius are. You do not know, I am not a genius, I am also very stupid, stupid to know that you do not love me, do not want to leave you. Stupid enough to think that after finishing school soon, I can come back to you aboveboard. Because my father promised me that if I finished my studies, he would not stop me from pursuing who I would like to pursue. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I tried my best to finish my studies and came to you, but you told me happily that you are married, and you are married to someone who can take care of her in the palm of your hand. At that time of you, the happy expression let me full of missing, but turned into the pain of inhibition. I have thought about whether to forcibly snatch it back from you, but I find I can''t. I don''t have the heart to destroy your happy smile and let you bear the pain of separation from your lover. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I would never have thought that you would suddenly be unhappy. You for him, away from home, wandering in a foreign land. I love it. I really love it. I often wonder, if I could finish my studies earlier and come back, would you not bear this. If you''re with me, my dad won''t force you to leave, and I won''t let you leave. "


    "Xiaoxiao..." Mei, who always thought Gu Xiao was her sister and her brother, asked her heart. Listening to Gu Xiao''s story, she pulled her painful heart together and apologized, "I''m sorry, I don''t know, I really don''t know..."


    Knowing her answer, Gu Xiao asked, "if you know, will you look back and miss me?"


    Mei asked anxiously. She didn''t know how to answer him. She didn''t dare to look at her neglected eyes.


    "You won''t, you''ll never look back at me. Because all you want is a brother. Even if I am sad and lost again, in your heart, I will not think that I am sad because of you. " Mei Wenxin''s silence hurt Gu Xiao''s heart. He said bitterly, "so why don''t you work hard to be happy all the time? I have already decided to go abroad to carry out the mission. Why do you have to go back to my heart? "


    At that time, because of the case of Jiang Zhongmin and her mother, we finally found out that Jiang Zhongmin had a backstage at the provincial level. It''s the backstage that makes Jiang Zhongmin go all the way.


    At the beginning, the evidence he and Fang Hongyuan collected was directed at his father Gu Youxin.


    He went back to investigate Gu Youxin himself.


    Gu Youxin also learned that his good son was investigating him.


    Gu Youxin didn''t say anything and let Gu Xiao check.


    At the end of the day, Gu Youxin''s deputy did it. He has been deceiving everyone, making use of Gu Youxin''s relationship to seek benefits, leaving all the black pot to Gu Youxin.


    After several investigations, Gu Xiao found that he had wronged his most respected father and had no face to see him again, so he applied to go to the United Nations to be a peacekeeping policeman.


    I don''t know why I don''t trust my son. Gu Youxin, who has always disagreed with Gu Xiao to work in the place where the blade licks blood, didn''t stop him this time. He said hello to the approval personnel, and the first wave of peacekeeping police primary election left Gu Xiao.


    He came to say goodbye to May and decided that he would never have any personal feelings in his heart. The goal he pursued in his life was to make some achievements in the cause of peace keeping, and when he would return home full of glory or with a dead body.


    He never thought that before he had time to go away, he was shocked to hear that Fang Hongyuan was seriously injured and unconscious, and Mei Wenxin disappeared after a talk with Yin Meilian.


    With all kinds of uneasiness, he followed the peacekeeping police force to the UN peacekeeping force assembly, and was finally assigned to Liberia for riot prevention.


    This is three years.


    Three years later, he completed the mission perfectly and came back with all kinds of honors, waiting for the next peacekeeping mission and the news of her return.


    This time she returned home, and three years ago she was very different.


    Her eyes are full of sadness and missing, originally small body, thin too much.


    Such she, how can let him rest assured to continue to step into the next peacekeeping road?


    "Xiaoxiao, I don''t know. I really don''t know. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. If I know, I won''t disturb you, I won''t let you worry all the time. " Looking at Gu Xiao''s painful eyes, Mei feels guilty and doesn''t know what to say.


    It seems to be useless to say anything.


    She''s sorry for him.


    "You don''t have to tell me I''m sorry. It''s a matter of two people and one person. You have never given me fantasy, I have always been unable to let go Gu Xiao trembled and raised his hand. As usual, he touched the back of Mei Wenxin''s head and gently rubbed it. He choked and asked, "little fool, I have received a new peacekeeping mission. I''ve got another month to go. So can you let me go at ease? You know, the road of peace keeping is very difficult. If I can''t walk safely, I''m afraid you will see my body next time. "


    Frightened by Gu Xiao''s words, Mei Wen grabs Gu Xiao''s arm in a panic and asks anxiously, "OK, I''ll make you feel at ease, but how can I make you feel at ease? I don''t know. Can you tell me? "


    "Will you marry me?" Gu Xiao asked.


    Mei Wenxin was stunned. She didn''t answer for a long time. She opened her mouth for a long time, but she said anything."I know you don''t want to." Gu Xiao sips his mouth and smiles. He tapped Mei''s forehead and said in a low voice, "what do you think? I''m kidding you. If you marry me, it''s hard for the newlyweds to give up, and I can''t go on the road of peace keeping. "


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    Gu Xiao interrupts Mei and points out a clear way to her hesitation, "since you love him very much, don''t torture yourself, OK? Go back to him. Make it clear to him that you are just worried that he will be in danger again to protect you. Let him promise that he won''t save you in danger next time, and then leave you alone to face the terrible loneliness. You tell him that if there is any danger next time, he will die and you will die, and he will live and you will live. That way, you don''t have to struggle and separate. "

 Chapter 489

    "But Xiaoxiao, I can''t do it. I really can''t do it!" Mei asked, tears whirling, eager to say.


    As long as she wanted to come back to him, when the thought rose, she could remember that he was in her arms, covered with blood.


    "Don''t believe what the old woman said. She was just bluffing you." Gu Xiaobai is Mei''s body. She looks at her eyes full of fear and says in a low voice, "little fool, I''ll tell you a secret. Don''t tell it."


    Mei asked, "what''s the secret?"


    Gu Xiao told meI Wenxin the news he saw from the police''s secret files and said, "the old woman said that it''s true that the Fang family has been in trouble for generations, and it''s true that there are many enemies who want to seek revenge from the Fang family''s descendants. But they didn''t know that the Fang family, in addition to the background of generations of gangsters, was still under the protection of the military and the police. A Fang family may not be enough, but those people dare not ignore the influence of the military and the police, so no one dares to move the Fang family. "


    This is learned from new peacekeeping missions.


    In return, the politician promised that the military and police would include the Fang family in the scope of key protection.


    "Is that true?" Listening to Gu Xiao''s words, Mei Wenxin''s eyes flow rapidly. She indulges in the dark heart, like being slowly illuminated by the white light, and asks in surprise.


    Gu Xiao rubbed Mei Wenxin''s hair and asked, "I like you so much. How can I cheat you?"


    "Xiaoxiao, I really..." Looking at Gu Xiao''s serious and incomparable eyes, Mei Wenxin''s heart is a burst of pain.


    He was so kind to her, but she couldn''t give him anything.


    Gu Xiao knew what she was going to say, and quickly interrupted, "don''t tell me I''m sorry, don''t be a virgin, don''t worry about who you want to feel. You are a heart, how can scattered in countless people''s body. I want you to be selfish and don''t think too much about other people''s feelings. People who don''t love don''t feel as important as those who love deeply. Little fool, I know you love him, you can''t do without him. You go back to him. There will be no such thing as three years. Three years ago, it was an accident. "


    Mei Wenxin looked at Gu Xiao in tears and said, "Xiao, Xiaoxiao, thank you."


    "That''s right. Since he is the only one in my heart, don''t think about my feelings. It''s too late tonight, so I won''t send you back to him. Come home with me and have a good rest. I''ll meet him tomorrow. How about that? "


    Mei asked her heart hoarse voice, lengthened the tone, "good ~"


    GU Xiao endured heartache and said with a smile, "let me have a look at that smile."


    Mei Wenxin smiles at Gu Xiao with tears in her eyes.


    "What an ugly smile." Gu Xiao joked.


    May asked her heart and puffed up her mouth.


    Ugly makes her laugh.


    "Come on, let''s go back. Yuandudu and fendudu must be in a hurry. Don''t scare them any more. " Gu Xiao takes Mei Wenxin under his arm and holds her back to the direction of the car.


    Mei asked her heart and nodded. She couldn''t help looking at Gu Xiao''s face. She said silently in her heart: Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry.


    As you said, people are selfish.


    I don''t have a second heart, so I can''t give you a little.


    ¡­¡­


    One in the morning, two in the morning, three in the morning


    As time goes by, the clock on the wall ticks, and the huge room looks like a haunted scene in a supernatural movie.


    Fang Hongyuan is sitting on the sofa in the living room. On the coffee table in front of him are many pictures of him and Mei Wenxin.


    He opened a photo album and looked at their group photo page by page.


    She was cooking in the kitchen, and he was standing on the side to help her choose dishes. Some of them were photographed when she got up early with sleepy eyes, others were photographed when he was brushing his teeth with messy hair. With her beautiful make-up, he looks heroic, head to head with her, with her cute do doodle mouth, hands up than love. There is also a clever and lovely girl, forced convex shape, leaning on him, pretending to be a big man.


    This is a group photo with life photos.


    Looking at it, the corner of Fang Hongyuan''s mouth rose slightly, and there was a thick smile in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Once so affectionate, how could one of them cheat in marriage?


    He didn''t believe a word of what may said.


    However, such a fierce dispute with her is really too tiring and hurtful, so he has to change his strategy.


    Aunt Cheng, who is old and used to getting up early, wakes up at dawn. When she comes to the living room, Fang Hongyuan is sitting on the sofa looking at the photos. She asks curiously, "Sir, are you awake, or haven''t you slept?"


    Fang Hongyuan, who didn''t want to be known that he had not slept all night, replied casually, "just woke up."


    "It''s just dawn. It''s still early to go to work. You can go back to sleep for a while." Aunt Cheng didn''t doubt Fang Hongyuan''s words. She said with concern, "otherwise, when Mr. Cheng goes to work, he will have no spirit."Fang Hongyuan light back, "it doesn''t matter, I''m packing some things, you don''t care about me."


    Aunt Cheng took a look at the album Fang Hongyuan was holding, and asked suspiciously, "is that the album Mr. and Mrs. Chen cleaned up?"


    Over the years, he has put these albums on the bedside table like a baby. When he''s free, he looks at them and thinks about his wife. She wants to help him put them in the drawer.


    How did you put it in the box today?


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "people are gone, and it''s useless to put them away. It''s better to put them away and be happy. She''s upset because she''s coming from all over the province."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But miss Nie Bei didn''t say these things were eye-catching! " Aunt Cheng finally knows how Fang Hongyuan tidies up these things today, and she can''t help coming back.


    Fang Hongyuan was calm. Many photo albums were put into the box one after another and sealed with adhesive tape. He said while sealing, "although Beibei doesn''t say it, he must have an opinion in his heart. The past is gone. We should always look forward. I''ve decided to get all the shadows out of the house. "


    Aunt Cheng''s face was full of surprise and asked unexpectedly, "is Mr. not waiting for his wife?"


    Fang Hongyuan, who had sealed the box, photographed the box cleanly and answered firmly, "no, I''m going to find my little Beibei. What''s the wife, what''s Mei''s heart? Let''s all roll."


    Aunt Cheng, "..."


    Fang Hongyuan got up and said, "it''s getting late. You don''t have to work for me at home for breakfast. I''ll ask Xiao Beibei out to eat. Please help me throw this box into the warehouse."


    Aunt Cheng said, "Oh."


    Didn''t he come back with two children yesterday, saying they were his and his wife''s children?


    I remember yesterday, my husband was looking forward to the happy reunion of the four members of the family!


    How can we say change today?


    This is not the style of a gentleman!


    Fang Hongyuan, who came to the gate, suddenly turned back and told aunt Cheng, "by the way, if my wife comes back to me, you can say that I put all her things in the warehouse and ask her to take them away. If she can''t take it away, she''ll throw it away. If you don''t want to throw it away, I will do it myself when I come back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Aunt Cheng answers again. She looks at Fang Hongyuan suspiciously.


    Is this really, really, sir?


    Is the long-term husband suddenly changed?


    Fang Hongyuan saw aunt Cheng''s eyes, but he didn''t see them. He walked out in a good mood and said, "let''s go. I''m going to see Xiao Beibei. Aunt Cheng, you clean up a room and come out at night. I''ll take xiaobeibei home to live. "


    "Ah?" Aunt Cheng, who can''t really react, has a muddled face.


    Fang Hongyuan said in silence, "ah, what? Clean up the room! Beibei likes Gothic things. You''d better put more Gothic things in her room. "


    Aunt Cheng asked weakly, "what is Gothic? I don''t quite understand! "


    She is just a middle-aged woman who works as a nanny in her husband''s home these years. Although she has learned to know some high-end things, she has never heard of "Gothic"!


    Fang Hongyuan said, "I don''t know how to check online."


    Well, she looks it up online.


    Aunt Cheng went back to her room to surf the Internet.


    She doesn''t know Gothic. She knows Internet. She used to surf the Internet with her wife Mei Wen. Later, her wife bought her a computer to poke mahjong with others on the Internet.


    But, does she really want to use the computer given by her wife to search Miss Nie Bei''s favorite things, then decorate her room and welcome her home?


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Bei, who was drinking milk, didn''t mention it at a breath. All the milk in her mouth gushed out. She looked at Fang Hongyuan with wide eyes. She couldn''t breathe for a long time in consternation. She couldn''t speak clearly and asked, "do you live together?"


    "Yes, it''s just cohabitation. Do you need such a big reaction?" Fang Hongyuan said, "didn''t you let me play your boyfriend first? I just feel that under heavy pressure, our "relationship" has to be further broken through. Otherwise, the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt thought we were having fun, and soon they would not be nervous, and they would start to ask you for a blind date again. "


    "Don''t tease me! The devil wants to live with you! Don''t be crazy. I''m your sister, and I don''t want to be killed by my sister-in-law. " Nie Bei takes a paper towel to wipe the milk sprayed on his clothes, and then covers his heart with both hands. He looks at Fang Hongyuan like a hooligan.


    What are you scaring her for in the early morning?


    Look, the milk has sprayed on her clothes. She''s going home to change her clothes again, otherwise she won''t be able to see anyone in the morning.


    This product is definitely deliberately carrying her to say such earth shaking words when drinking milk.


    "Do you have a''s in your head?" Fang Hongyuan said to Nie Bei, "just like you, give it to me for nothing, I don''t want it. There''s no self-knowledge at all. What''s the limit level screen? If you want to mend the brain, you can mend it for someone else. Don''t mend me. I''m afraid I''ll be struck by thunder and lightning. "Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s disgusting words, Nie Bei was not happy. He stretched out his big long leg decisively and kicked Fang Hongyuan in the thigh. He asked fiercely, "since you dislike me, do you want to live with me? If you don''t have a in your head, you should explain to me exactly what you mean by "cohabitation."

 Chapter 490

    "Cohabitation, as the name suggests, lives under the same roof. So, don''t you admit that your brain is full of little porn? " Fang Hongyuan pats his leg, ignores Nie Bei''s cannibal eyes, and explains the meaning of the word "cohabitation" in his mouth.


    Nie Bei wants to kick people again.


    She lifted her sleeve, looked at Fang Hongyuan''s indifferent face and asked, "brother, what do you think? My sister-in-law has just come back. You can coax her, but you still want to stimulate her? "


    "What do you think?" Fang Hongyuan pretended not to know.


    Nie Bei palms a vertical to Fang Hongyuan way, "don''t tell the truth I cut you, you know in the company you are the boss, outside I am the mountain king."


    "Mountain King, you are..." Fang Hongyuan couldn''t bear to look directly at Nie Bei and shook his head.


    Nie Bei learns the intonation that Fang Hongyuan talked to himself before. He taps his fingers on the table and says, "if you don''t tell the truth, I won''t help you!"


    It''s a joke. At the beginning, she asked him for help, but she begged for help again. He agreed to help only when she cried. Now that he''s begging for himself, how can he agree so easily?


    Fang Hongyuan did not speak and drank the milk carelessly.


    Nie north as expected will pack a take, "don''t say to leave a person."


    "Wait a minute." Fang Hongyuan knows Nie Bei''s character and shouts her in a hurry.


    Nie Bei picked the tip of his brow and held his cheek in his hand. "Come on, I''m very curious. You think so about your sister-in-law, and she''s finally back. What do you have to do? Are you not afraid to run away with your sister-in-law? As far as I know, who cares so much about his sister-in-law? "


    "I just don''t want her to run." Fang Hongyuan''s helpless return.


    Do not toss will run?


    Isn''t it?


    What else is so weird?


    Nie Bei''s curiosity is hooked up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Yuan Dudu, who gets up early, takes Fen Dudu to jump to bed in Simmons. Mei Wenxin is packing up, while Gu Xiao is sitting on the sofa in the bedroom, quietly watching Mei Wenxin packing up.


    He never thought that he would love her so much that he didn''t want to take advantage of it.


    Play tired pink Dudu sit to meiwenxin''s side, looking at meiwenxin curiously asked, "Mom, where do you want to take us?"


    Mei asked her heart. She looked down gently and said, "let''s go home."


    "Home? Are we going to America? " Pink Dudu asked.


    "No, America is not our home. It''s just a temporary place to live." Mei Wenxin stopped to collect things, fondly stroked pink Dudu''s face and said, "the home we are going back to now is the home with mom and dad."


    "Home with mom and dad?" Pink Dudu asked Mei, "Mom, who is the father of my brother and I?"


    Mei asked patiently, "after a while at home, pink doodle will know who his father is."


    "Mom said so, that godfather is not my brother''s father and I, right?"


    "Well." Mei asked.


    Listening to Mei''s reply, Gu Xiao looked out of the window easily, pretending to be indifferent.


    Mei asks Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes to look at Gu Xiao. She doesn''t know what to say.


    He''s not allowed to say thank you, he''s not allowed to say sorry.


    "Then why does mother say that uncle is the father of my brother and I, and then Godfather say that he is the father of my brother and I?" Pink doodle like a hundred thousand why, a voice to ask those difficult questions.


    Mei Wenxin is speechless when asked by pink Dudu.


    Gu Xiao knows that Mei Wenxin can''t answer this question, so he squats down in front of fendudu and explains, "that''s because there are some small problems between father and mother. Godfather is just joking, angry with your father."


    "Did mom and dad fight?" Pink doodle seems to have some understand, and asked.


    Gu Xiaoying said, "well, mom and dad have quarreled, but it doesn''t matter. They will make up soon. When mom finishes packing, dad will send you and mom to Dad. "


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t send it. I''ll go myself." Mei asked anxiously.


    Gu Xiao asked indifferently, "how, do you know that if I like you, I will avoid you?"


    "No, I..." Mei Wenxin didn''t know how to explain again.


    Looking at Mei Wenxin anxiously, Gu Xiao suddenly "Puchi" smile, he seriously asked Mei Xindao, "don''t worry, I''m still the old me. Like you, is my own thing, I will not impose on you, so you do not have a little psychological burden. If because I like you, it increases your psychological burden, and you can no longer trust me as you used to trust me when you are sad, I will be very sad in my heart. "


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    Gu Xiao said jokingly, "well, don''t look at me like this. People who don''t know how to look at you think I''m your creditor. "Mei asked her heart


    "Come on, smile, smile at me like before." Gu Xiao ignores Mei''s evasion, two palms suddenly stick to her face and push her cheek together.


    Mei Wenxin''s face was changed by Gu Xiao, and she said, "Xiao Xiao, it hurts!"


    "Smile and I won''t pinch your face." Gu Xiao threatened.


    Mei Wenxin still said, "I can''t laugh."


    "Why not laugh? You''re going to see him later. Why can''t you laugh? " Gu Xiao asked blankly.


    Mei asked weakly, "the faces are crowded together..."


    "Poof ~" Gu Xiao laughed again.


    Mei Wenxin looked at him with a sad face.


    Looking at Mei Wen''s watery face, Gu Xiao let her go and said expectantly, "OK, I won''t tease you. Come on, give me the most beautiful and happy smile, so that I can go on the peace keeping road in the future. "


    Mei asked her heart and pursed her lips. The corners of her mouth were flying. Her eyebrows were curved and her eyes were as bright as stars.


    This smile, as if all the glory of the room receded, only her face is beautiful.


    Gu Xiao''s heart moves, but he can''t control it. He hugs Mei Wenxin in his arms. His arm is forced to close, hoping to crush her small body in his arms.


    Mei Wenxin was suddenly hugged by Gu Xiao. She couldn''t breathe and said, "Xiaoxiao..."


    "You must be happy!"


    Before he finished his words of begging for mercy, his reluctant murmur came into his ear and knocked into his heart.


    Mei Wenxin''s nose is sour, her eyes are red, and all her words are condensed in her throat. In Gu Xiao''s arms, she nodded and said, "I will, I will try my best to be happy."


    "That''s good." Gu Xiaoxin comfort back, "only you happy, just live up to my exit."


    Mei asked her back in tears, "Xiaoxiao, it''s so nice of you."


    You know how I am today?


    Listening to Mei''s words, Gu Xiao wants to cry and laugh, but in the end he doesn''t cry or laugh. Instead, he rubs her hair as usual and says in a warm voice, "don''t cry. I''ll take you home."


    "Good." Mei nodded and wiped away her tears.


    Gu Xiao quickly asks for Mei''s heart, and puts a little luggage into the trunk one by one. He greets yuandudu and fendudu, and then walks in front with his luggage.


    Mei Wenxin leads yuandudu and fendudu behind.


    She gazed at Gu Xiao''s back and said silently in her heart, "Xiaoxiao, thank you."


    Although you won''t let me say thank you, I still want to say thank you.


    I will try my best not to let you worry and worry, so you must go on your peace keeping road and be safe and healthy forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Mei Wenxin, carrying her luggage, stood in front of the familiar courtyard, gazing at the number on the gate. Suddenly, she felt like she had passed away.


    If it wasn''t for the soft temperature coming from the palms of her left and right hands, she would not have believed that she had left here for three years.


    Ear, came the powder Dudu and round Dudu whisper.


    "Brother, look, mom has brought us to my uncle''s house."


    "Sister fool, this is not uncle''s house, it''s father''s house, uncle is father."


    "Yes, yes, my mother just said to take us to my parents'' home. My brother and uncle are really my father."


    "Does my sister like dad?"


    "Does that brother like dad?"


    "Well..." Round Du Du Lian eyebrow deep thinking, a small face of deep, "Dad is more reasonable than Mom, so I like dad. what about you? Do you like dad? "


    "Like ~" pink doodle smile of small face red flutter back.


    Yuan Dudu asked curiously, "why does my sister like my father?"


    Pink Dudu shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know.


    She liked dad from the first time she saw him.


    Maybe dad will take her up?


    But Gu Xiao''s father will also take her up ~


    her love for him is obviously different from her love for him.


    She looked forward to whispering, "it seems to go in quickly to see my father, brother, why doesn''t my mother go?"


    Round Dudu shook his head.


    He didn''t know.


    "Ask the heart, go in, the children are waiting." Gu Xiao, who hears the conversation between yuandudu and fendudu, gently pulls Mei Wenxin''s thoughts back from the misty world and asks, "what''s in your heart, tell him clearly, don''t be stubborn, don''t fight any more. Also don''t easily be provoked to leave the heart. If you have something you can''t solve, please call me


    "Well, I see." Mei asked her heart and answered with a smile.


    Gu Xiao is still not at ease. He asks him to say in a voice, "I just know. I''ll leave. If you encounter anything again, you must call me first and tell me. Don''t leave without saying anything like three years ago."Mei Wenxin''s eyebrows curved and joked, "Xiaoxiao, you are so wordy. If you are young and good, why don''t you learn from monk Tang? "


    "You girl, ah..." Gu Xiao shook his head in silence.


    It''s more and more different from her in my memory.


    "You go quickly, don''t worry about me, I''m not as fragile as you think. You''ve heard of cedar. Actually, I''m like cedar. The thicker the snow is, the more tenacious I will be. I won''t be easily defeated by anything. " For fear that Gu Xiao would continue to nag, Mei Wenxin began to boast and said to herself, "look at me, I haven''t had you in the past three years. Don''t I live well with my two children?"


    "You, you''re cedar. You''re amazing. You''re resilient. I''m leaving." Gu Xiao''s eyes turned white and he didn''t want to hit Mei again. His heart a horizontal, turn round to sit on own car.


    Mei Wenxin waves to Gu Xiao and watches him drive away.


    When he went away, Mei Wenxin led the two excited children to the warmest place in her heart and pushed open the closed door.


    Honey, I''m back.


    She had thought that the moment she opened the door, she would see surprise or joy, but never thought that there were many new furniture in the living room.


    All of these furniture are different and weird Gothic.


    In my memory, Fang Hongyuan never liked these things.

 Chapter 491

    She looks suspiciously at Aunt Cheng, who is standing in the crowd directing the moving of furniture upstairs.


    At the moment when Aunt Cheng turned around, she saw Mei Wenxin, who was leading the two children. Suddenly, she was stunned and asked, "madam, are you back?"


    In the morning, my husband said that if my wife came back, she would take everything she could take away. If she couldn''t, she would throw it away. If she finds it inconvenient to throw it, he will do it for her when he comes back.


    At that time, she thought her husband was joking.


    How can a person who has disappeared for three years come back?


    "Aunt Cheng, this is Mei Wenxin didn''t notice aunt Cheng''s ugly face. She asked suspiciously.


    Aunt Cheng quickly recovered. She took Mei Wenxin''s hand two steps forward. First, she exchanged greetings excitedly. "Hello, madam. You''ve finally come back. Where have you been for so long, madam? It''s crazy for your husband to look for you."


    "I, I''m out on business." Mei asked the heart perfunctorily. Before aunt Cheng spoke, she asked, "where''s Hongyuan?"


    "Sir, he..." Aunt Cheng wants to avoid this topic first, but she finds it hard to avoid it. The first thing a wife does when she comes back is to find her husband. She hesitated for a long time and didn''t know how to ask Mei.


    The appearance of aunt Cheng''s desire to talk and stop is too obvious. Mei Wen thinks it''s impossible to react. She says to yuandudu in a hurry, "yuandudu, you take your sister to play here for a while. Grandma Cheng and I will go out to talk about something and come back soon."


    Yuandudu said in a long tone, "OK, I''ll take care of my sister ~"


    "let''s go out and talk." Mei left a word and went straight to the backyard. She stopped under the maple tree in the yard.


    When I left that year, the maple trees that I just planted were already luxuriant, and looked much bigger.


    Aunt Cheng stands behind Mei Wenxin, anxious.


    She really doesn''t know how to talk to her wife!


    Mei Wenxin looks back at Aunt Cheng. She looks very weak. She has a lot of indifference in her eyes. She says calmly and abnormally, "you tell me, I''m psychologically prepared."


    "Well." Aunt Cheng nodded. Although she hesitated, she could only say, "Mr. Chen didn''t know whether he had stayed up all night or got up early. When he got up early, I saw him sitting on the sofa watching your group photo. After watching, he put all the photos into the box and let me throw them into the warehouse. He also said that if you come back, let you take everything that belongs to you from this home. If you can''t take it away, you can throw it away. You can throw it away when he comes back. "


    After what happened last night, Mei Wenxin felt that she was ready to face this situation. Before aunt Cheng spoke, she also felt that she could face it calmly.


    But feeling and doing are really two things.


    When she heard that Fang Hongyuan asked her to take all her own things away from the home, her heart began to twitch. When he said that if she had something that she couldn''t take away, or she threw it herself or he helped her throw it, the fragile heart just put together broke into pieces again.


    Is he going to wipe her out of this family?


    "Ma''am, sir also said..." Aunt Cheng carefully watched Mei''s look and hesitated to continue.


    Mei asked her heart and forced herself to take off her strength. She pretended to be strong and said, "go on, I''ll listen."


    "Good." Uncle Cheng was really surprised.


    In her impression, the wife is soft and weak, cute and likable.


    When was she so strong?


    It seems that three years later, it''s not just Mr.


    It''s the same with my wife.


    Seeing that his wife was stronger than she remembered, aunt Cheng said boldly, "Mr. Chen said this morning that he would take Miss Nie Bei over and let us help her clean up her room."


    I see.


    Mei Wenxin suddenly understood.


    At the same time, the jealousy in her heart surged like a river. She squeezed her hand and asked with restraint, "so, are all the Gothic furniture in the living room prepared for Nie Bei?"


    Are they going to live together?


    "Yes." Aunt Cheng said, "Mr. Nie likes Gothic style. When she left, she asked me to find someone to buy more Gothic style things and put them in the room."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I, I know. " Forced to endure the tears, eventually did not hold back, Mei asked anxiously back the body in the past, secretly wipe the tears, do not want to let aunt Cheng look at her sad tears.


    Aunt Cheng stands behind Mei Wenxin and doesn''t know how to comfort her. She thought about it and said, "Ma''am, sir, I''ve really been waiting. Before dawn, he is still waiting for you to come back. If, if you can have a good talk with him, maybe... "


    "No, maybe." Mei Wenxin dried her tears and turned to Aunt Cheng and said with a smile, "I''m not lucky. I missed him so well. Since he is determined to bring Nie Bei back and start over, I have no right to disturb him any more. When he comes back, you tell him that the things I should take away were taken away three years ago. If he thinks there are superfluous things at home, just throw them away. "With that, she turned to wipe aunt Cheng''s shoulder and strode toward the living room.


    Aunt Cheng wanted to call her, but at the moment when she opened her mouth, her words were swallowed.


    Mr. is a stubborn person, and Mrs. is also a stubborn person. Some things are beyond her control.


    Mei Wenxin went back to the living room and looked at yuandudu and fendudu.


    Two ignorant villains are wandering around the living room, looking at their "new home" curiously.


    Mom said, where mom and dad are, it''s their home.


    Mom also said, take them home.


    Mei Wenxin clenched her fist, squeezed a smile on her face, waved to the villain with a smile and said, "round Dudu, pink Dudu, we''re going."


    "Go? Why are you leaving? " Round Dudu and pink Dudu look at Mei and ask their heart one after another.


    Mei Wenxin didn''t explain too much. She picked up her luggage and strode towards the door.


    Round Doodle and pink doodle rushed left and right on her thigh, tearful looking at her.


    Pink Dudu asked, "Mom, don''t you wait for Dad?"


    Yuandudu also asked, "Mom, didn''t you mean to take us home? Why are you taking us away again? "


    The innocent words and innocent eyes hurt Mei''s heart. Mei Wenxin squatted down, looked at yuandudu and fendudu''s eyes, and said softly, "yuandudu, fendudu, my mother is wrong, my father is not here."


    "Where''s dad?" Round Du Du asked.


    Mei asked her heart.


    Powder Dudu said, "yesterday my father took me and my brother home, I remember, is here."


    Mei asked her heart


    "Mom, if we don''t leave, we''ll wait for Dad. We haven''t seen dad yet. Mom, please let us wait for Dad here, OK?" Pink Dudu and round Dudu grabbed Mei Wenxin''s wrist and begged pitifully.


    "You..." Looking at the two children''s eager eyes, Mei Wen was confused. Her mind was like a tangle, and she couldn''t figure out what to do.


    It''s her fault. Last night, he said that he would let her go and start a new relationship.


    But why did she forget the choice she forced him to make yesterday, and let her look down on herself?


    How can she let the two children''s expectations come to nothing?


    But if the two children''s wishes are fulfilled and they are asked to wait for Fang Hongyuan here, will Fang Hongyuan let the two children stay?


    If the two children stay, what''s the point of her leaving alone?


    Just when Mei asked if she didn''t know what to do, the sound of a car came from outside. Her heart suddenly sank, and she stood up straight and looked out.


    He''s back.


    Along with him came his beautiful sister, secretary and now girlfriend''s sister.


    They got out of the car and walked home laughing. When speaking, she also affectionately took his arm and looked at his side face with love. And he is from time to time drooping eyes, and her eye.


    Kuangdang ~


    something in Mei Wen''s heart was broken.


    Round doodle uneasily pulled lame''s hand.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here." A burst of rising is sour occupy Mei''s reason, she decisively will powder Dudu and round Dudu''s hand, not even the luggage, strong pull them out.


    Fang Hongyuan, who is discussing with Nie Bei what to do next, suddenly notices the oncoming figure from the corner of his eye. He quickly fixed his eyes on her and said, "wife..."


    "Dad ~"


    also found Fang Hongyuan''s Pink Dudu and round Dudu, excited to open his arms to rush in front of Fang Hongyuan.


    I''ll go ~


    brother, you beast!


    Nie Bei''s eyes suddenly turned red when he heard the two soft and cute meatballs calling each other Hongyuan. He felt like a donkey.


    At breakfast in the morning, he said that he wanted her to continue to play her girlfriend to stimulate her evasive sister-in-law. When he said that, his face was deeply sad. It felt like if she didn''t agree, her sister-in-law would run away.


    Although she doesn''t spend much time with her sister-in-law Mei Wenxin, she really likes Mei Wenxin, a lovely and clever girl. Not to mention Fang Hongyuan, even her sister-in-law has aroused her protective hormone.


    How could she let her sister-in-law run away so that she could take advantage of her sister-in-law in the future?


    Therefore, in the spirit of humanitarianism and her future welfare, she nodded her head and agreed to live with Fang Hongyuan to stimulate her sister-in-law to be jealous.


    However, her brother did not tell her that she had a big nephew and a big niece!


    If you know that she has such a lovely nephew and niece, she can''t agree to his weak request!This, this, these two meatballs will grow up how to see her beautiful and moving, gentle and amiable aunt ah!

 Chapter 492

    When Nie Bei imagines that the image in Yuan Du Du and Fen Du Du Du''s mind may be "bad aunt who made parents quarrel" or "pregnant aunt who broke their parents'' feelings", the retreat drum in Nie Bei''s heart beats fiercely, holding Fang Hongyuan''s hand like an electric shock.


    Fang Hongyuan seemed to expect Nie Bei to escape. At the moment when she successfully pulled out her hand, she pressed it accurately and put it back into her arm.


    After that, he continued to look at Mei Wenxin.


    "He''s not your father!" Mei Wenxin pulls round Dudu and pink Dudu hard, and doesn''t let them throw off their hands and run to find Fang Hongyuan, saying firmly.


    Round Doodle and pink doodle look at each other, do not understand what happened.


    Listening to Mei Wenxin''s words, Fang Hongyuan smiles. He forcibly pulls Nie Bei, who is going to run away, to Mei Wenxin''s face and stops at a distance of about an inch from her.


    Nie North nervous swallow mouth saliva, in the heart does not stop of Amitabha of shout.


    Sister in law, I was forced. Don''t come up and slap me in the face!


    If you want to fight, you will fight my brother in the face. I support you to fight him into a pig''s head.


    It''s very irritating.


    How could it damage her image in routuanzi''s mind?


    Of course, what was in Nie Bei''s mind? Fang Hongyuan couldn''t hear it. Even if he heard it, he didn''t want to hear it.


    His eyes were full of Mei''s more and more stubborn appearance.


    He answered Mei''s question and said to the two meatballs, "I''m not really your father."


    "But..." Round Doodle and pink doodle are in a hurry.


    In the morning, the godfather has sealed that he is the father.


    My mother nodded.


    Why not now?


    Mei Wenxin regardless of the two little people''s unknown inquiry eyes, once again holding their hands, tough said, "he is not Dad, let''s go, mom take you to find dad."


    He said that he would not look at Fang Hongyuan again and would go out with a stiff head.


    "Wait a minute." Fang Hongyuan made a sound when Mei Wenxin was passing by.


    Mei Wenxin''s heart was so stiff because of his cry that she couldn''t move any more. She and he stood shoulder to shoulder, close to seem to be able to smell the faint fragrance of his body. She tried not to hear her voice too embarrassed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Clearly said good separation, why come back?" Fang Hongyuan asked indifferently.


    Although a face of indifference, but the heart is in the excitement of the cry.


    Wife, say you miss me, want to go home, I immediately explain to you that Nie Bei and I just play for each other to escape the harassment of these years'' parents, and then hold you home, love you as before.


    Ying Ying, wife, say it!


    You told me, you miss me, you still love me.


    Mei took a deep breath. She was as stubborn as she was when she was together in the past years. She looked sideways at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes and suddenly laughed, pretending to explain easily, "when I left for three years, I didn''t take away some important things. I just came to take them."


    Full of expectations, when her words export, all turned into disappointment, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth raised a mocking smile, "things are in the warehouse, you find it yourself."


    Mei asked heart to see eye Nie north, don''t have deep meaning of reply, "forget it, don''t look for, maybe long ago by you lost."


    "What you want to take away, you must always find what you want to take away, otherwise you will always remember what you left behind from time to time. Now that we have decided to settle down and not owe each other, it''s better to have nothing to worry about. " Fang Hongyuan also has his own deep meaning.


    How are you? Two don''t owe each other? No worries?


    The three simple idioms are sharper in the heart than the sharp blade. A knife hits the point, and Mei''s eyes turn red.


    Fang Hongyuan saw Mei Wen''s tears surging in his heart. He felt a pain in his heart and continued to stimulate her. "What did you forget to take? Say it. I''ll go to help you find it with Beibei. You wait in the living room for a while."


    North north?


    So intimate?


    Mei Wenxin''s cheeks bulged and clenched.


    At that time, he didn''t ask her to ask, why did he call her Beibei!


    Reduplication is disgusting.


    "Ask the heart..." Fang Hongyuan''s mouth moved, Mei Wenxin suddenly interrupted fiercely, "don''t call my name, I''m not familiar with you!"


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan was dumbfounded.


    I''m jealous. I''m jealous.


    I''m really jealous.


    As you know, my wife still cares about herself.


    He suppressed the joy in his heart and pretended to ask coldly, "how can I be unfamiliar with you?"


    "Have you ever seen such intimacy between ex husband and ex wife?" Mei Wenxin looked at Fang Hongyuan, red eyes asked to remind, "especially in front of my girlfriend."


    "Sister in law, I..." Nie Bei sees the war to pull to oneself body, hastily opens mouth to want to explain, plum asks a heart but eyebrow a Cu, interrupt a way, "don''t call my sister-in-law."Nie Bei, "..."


    "How can anyone call his boyfriend''s ex-wife his sister-in-law? You''re not afraid of falling, and I''m afraid of falling. " Mei Wenxin can no longer see the clever appearance of that year. She looks at Nie Bei like a knife with fierce eyes, and asks sarcastically, "I don''t know what kind of mentality you used to call my sister-in-law."


    "I..." Nie Bei was deeply impressed by Mei''s strange tone of yin and Yang.


    Sure enough, jealous women can''t be provoked.


    Once a woman is jealous, the rabbit will turn into a mink.


    And it''s a little ferret that can bite at any time.


    Brother, you''ve ruined me this time.


    "I don''t have anything left here. Even if I have, I don''t want it. It must be dirty after being put in the warehouse for such a long time." Mei Wenxin doesn''t want to stay here too much. She holds the hands of yuandudu and fendudu tightly, ignores the eyes of Nie Bei and Fang Hongyuan, and rushes out of the door of the villa without looking back.


    Nie Bei found Mei Wenxin''s suitcase in her footsteps and quickly reminded her, "sister-in-law, your luggage!"


    "If it''s dirty, don''t call me sister-in-law." Mei asks her heart and answers in a loud voice.


    Dirty?


    What''s dirty?


    Nie Bei looks suspiciously at the trunk.


    her suitas like as two peas are as clean as new ones.


    But Fang Hongyuan, looking at the direction of Mei Wenxin''s disappearance, not only didn''t feel sad, but also laughed dumbly, with a very clear look on his face.


    Nie Bei was awakened by Fang Hongyuan''s laughter and suddenly went away. She jumped onto Fang Hongyuan''s back and strangled him with her arms. She tightened his neck repeatedly, hoping to strangle him to death.


    Ah!


    Fang Hongyuan, I will kill you!


    She is innocent all her life!


    It''s all in his hands.


    Just now Mei asked her heart to say that her luggage was dirty, which means that she is Xiao San. Xiao San has been in this house for a long time. Xiao San has polluted the air here, her luggage and the things she wanted to take.


    So she didn''t want anything dirty.


    "well, don''t let me down. You asked for it yourself. You begged me to be with me. How can you blame me now?" Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing and was in a very good mood.


    Oh, my wife is so jealous of herself.


    If you can, I''d like to see more!


    "You said it Nie Bei hated Fang Hongyuan and rubbed his teeth. He wanted to strangle him to death. He said angrily, "how do I know you are such a person?"


    "What kind of person have I met?" Fang Hongyuan said he was aggrieved.


    Nie Bei threatened, "I don''t care. My fragile heart has been greatly hurt. You have to make up for me. If you can''t make it up, you''ll be bored to death by me when you''re waiting for work! "


    Fang Hongyuan asked with a smile, "OK, make up for you. Is it feasible to invite you to a big meal?"


    "It depends on the feast." Nie Bei embraces his chest with both hands and looks askance at Tao.


    "Poof, the best meal in the world. I make it myself." Fang Hongyuan''s shameless return.


    He made the world''s best meal?


    Shame?


    Nie Bei shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want your big meal. I want to go out to eat..."


    "Come on, you!" Fang Hongyuan doesn''t give Nie Bei the chance to finish. He takes her by the wrist and drags her home.


    Mei Wen, who was standing outside the door but still not far away, listened to the opposite side of the room clearly. I didn''t want to cry, but my eyes were red again. What Nie Bei said sounded like a repeater in her mind again and again.


    Cheap man stinks man.


    Mingming said that she didn''t think about her all the time. She also said that unless he died, she wouldn''t want to leave him and be with other men.


    But can''t you count it in a twinkling of an eye?


    the laughter in the yard is so ironic!


    It turns out that no matter how deep the feelings are, they can''t resist the passage of time. All the sweet past between her and him is doomed to become the dust of time when he brings other women home to live together.


    He is no longer her husband, and she is no longer his wife.


    Round doodle uneasily pulled lame''s hand, called her in a low voice, "Mom."


    "Mom''s OK." Almost burst into tears, when she heard the sound of yuandudu, she was forced to take it back. Mei Wenxin gently wiped the corner of her eyes, took yuandudu and fendudu by the hand, and walked farther and farther in the opposite direction of Hongye manor.


    In the taxi, two little people asked anxiously, "Mom, where are we going?"


    Where are you going?


    Mei Wenxin looks sideways at the street of a city.


    My mother died, my father died, and my husband divorced. This once familiar city doesn''t seem to have any contact with her.


    So where on earth is she going?The driver also asked, "beauty, you''ve been in my car for two hours in the city. It''s not a matter to go down like this. Where are you going?"


    Mei Wenxin takes back her eyes. Just as she wants to say she''s going to the airport, her mobile phone rings.


    It''s a wechat from Fang Hongyuan.


    "Mei asked, it''s you who said you want to separate and start over aboveboard. So now, you should not be the ostrich that I despise any more, and go abroad for three years? "


    Mei asked her heart


    "You used to hide abroad because you thought I would pester you. Don''t worry, I won''t pester you any more. We broke up. We''re over. I just signed the divorce agreement you left me before you left. Let''s go through the divorce formalities some time. "

 Chapter 493

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Mei asked, trembling back.


    "Many people break up and become strangers or enemies. The general reason for this is that they are not calm enough, and they do not have enough psychological quality to bear the fact that the people who used to be closest to each other are separated. When they are separated, most of them quarrel with each other with red faces and even hostile eyes. But I''m different from you. We''re breaking up peacefully. So, after breaking up, should we still be friends? "


    Be friends?


    Mei Wenxin looks at the message sent by Fang Hongyuan and doesn''t know how to answer it.


    She never thought that one day she and he would be friends.


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you dare to be friends with me? Didn''t you want me to start over? I''ve lived with Nie Bei. You won''t go back? " Mei Wenxin was just stunned for a moment, and Fang Hongyuan''s message came back.


    "No Mei Wenxin can''t see that Fang Hongyuan now retreats and refuses to admit defeat. "Be a friend, be a friend. You''re not afraid. What else am I afraid of?"


    Fang Hongyuan asked again, "since you promise to be my friend, you won''t hide abroad, will you?"


    Mei asked, "why should I hide? What do you want with Nie Bei? Before I went to the United States, I wanted to find a good doctor for my father. You really don''t think I ran to the United States to avoid you, do you? When I come back this time, I still have important things to do. I won''t leave any more. "


    "Oh? What''s important? " Fang Hongyuan was interested and asked curiously, "what''s the important thing to do? Maybe I can help you? "


    Looking at the information, Mei Wen filled in Fang Hongyuan''s voice when he hugged her waist and whispered in her ear that everything had him.


    Thinking about it, she thought of Nie Bei''s "endless love" when he was holding his arm. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the important thing for me? What''s the matter for you? Huh? Your ex husband? Are you too broad? "


    Fang Hongyuan laughs and replies with voice message, "correct you, the divorce procedure has not been completed, and you are not your ex husband."


    Mei''s heart was silent.


    "But don''t worry. If you move fast, we will soon become ex husband and ex wife." Fang Hongyuan added.


    Mei asked her heart, gritted her teeth and rubbed her teeth to listen to Fang Hongyuan''s voice. She never saw that cute little daughter-in-law again. She asked coldly, "how fast do you want to go?"


    Fang Hongyuan said calmly, "whatever you like. If you want to go through the divorce procedure now, I can accompany you to the end. It''s just early now. If you''re willing to go through the divorce formalities with me, you can have a meal together after that. "


    "After dinner, you can be with that little fox spirit, right?" Mei Wenxin asked angrily.


    Fang Hongyuan returned a polite smile.


    Oh, even the little fox spirit has been scolded.


    My daughter-in-law has become delicious now!


    Nie Bei, who is sitting in Fang Hongyuan''s room to listen to the voice, is red in his eyes. He pinches Fang Hongyuan''s neck reluctantly, hoping to kill him.


    How can they become fox spirits when they make trouble with each other?


    "Do your spring and autumn dream. Do you want to go through the divorce procedure today? You have time, I don''t have time yet! Do you think I''m still like before, I don''t have any business every day, and I''ll only be around you? " Angry Mei asked, her hands were moving very fast. After sending the message, she directly dropped the four cold words, "no time, another day."


    Fang Hongyuan touched his chin and asked with interest, "Oh? So busy? Didn''t you just come back? What''s the big deal? "


    "It doesn''t matter if it has nothing to do with you. Go with your little fox spirit!" Mei asks her heart. Hongyuan''s tone of speaking to him is absolutely disgusting. She rushes back and turns off the mobile phone screen.


    Next, let the voice of wechat keep ringing, and no longer look at it.


    From Mei Wenxin''s chat just now, we can infer why she took a taxi to transfer in this city for two hours without saying where she was going. The driver infers, "beauty, there''s no place for divorce?"


    Mei asked her heart and said nothing.


    The driver asked tentatively, "if there''s no place to go, I''ll find a better hotel in front and put you down."


    The driver''s words hit Mei''s heart and asked her deep pain. But she remembered that Fang Hongyuan had long forgotten her and had gone away with Nie Bei. She was the only one who was sad. Think, again clever people are not convinced, let alone have been spoiled, not many clever people. Mei Wenxin''s cheeks puffed up and retorted Who said I had nowhere to go? "


    The driver was powerless. "Where are you going? I''ve been taking you around the city for two hours! It''s shift time. I''m going home for dinner! If you go back late, your wife will have to nag... "


    Mei Wenxin interrupts the driver, leaving behind a place name, "Ye Zhou studio."¡­¡­


    Three years ago, after shooting "red order", Mei Yezhou, who knew she was seriously ill, moved Yezhou studio to a city in order to spend the rest of his life with his daughter.


    In the past three years, although he has been caring about Mei''s illness in the United States, his usual business is managed by Li Jianzai, Mei Yezhou''s assistant, so the studio is still in operation.


    But these days, Li Jian is worried.


    He is a part-time worker. Even if the boss is ill, he will call the money needed by the studio on time. But at this moment, the boss passed away, leaving no words for the future development of Ye Zhou studio.


    Did ye Zhou studio close down like this?


    He didn''t want to!


    He came to work in Yezhou studio as soon as he graduated, and he had an inseparable feeling for Yezhou studio for a long time. What''s more, he grew up watching the play directed by Mei Yezhou, and he has always respected Mei Yezhou. When Mei Yezhou suddenly passed away, his heart was already very sad. If he closed the studio again, what would his heart ache like?


    however, without the boss to pay for the turnover of the studio, his assistant could not support him for a few days!


    Just when Li Jian sighs in front of a group of colleagues who don''t know what to do, Mei Wenxin pushes the door of the studio with yuandudu and fendudu.


    Some people have sharp eyes. They recognize Mei Wenxin and shout out in surprise, "look, is that our boss''s daughter Mei Wenxin?"


    "It seems to be, isn''t it..." Li Jian''s heart moved, and he quickly stood up from his office chair, excited and surprised.


    People in the studio know Mei Wenxin, but Mei Wenxin doesn''t know them.


    But she knows that people who still work in the studio must have different feelings for the studio.


    She went to the middle of the crowd, scanned the only three people and asked, "who is in charge of the studio now?"


    "Me Li Jian raised his hand in a hurry.


    "Who else is in the studio now?" Mei asked again.


    Li Jian thought about it and said, "the company''s current behind the scenes personnel, including me, including the deputy director, assistant, editor, makeup artist, stylist and other studios, should be equipped with about 20 behind the scenes personnel and three administrative and logistics personnel. However, due to the absence of their boss, there was nothing wrong with the studio, leaving only some people to watch the studio, while others went home for a rest. There are four artists whose contracts have not yet expired, three who are about to expire, and two who have not yet asked whether they want to renew their contracts. "


    "Do you have a list?"


    "Yes, yes." Li Jian hurried back to his desk, took a roster and handed it to Mei Wenxin.


    Mei glanced at the roster and asked, "is Amy a contract artist in dad''s studio? Why don''t I know? "


    Three years ago, Amy was as popular as Tang Shihan and Zhao Xueer.


    Li Jian explained, "it was just signed three years ago. After signing the contract, Mei Dao became ill. Over the years, Amy and some other artists have been looking for jobs by themselves. The company has not assigned roles to them for a long time. Fortunately, Amy has won a lot of good scripts. Although her plays haven''t been very popular in recent years, her popularity is still flat. "


    "What''s the reputation of everyone except Amy?" After three years abroad, Mei inquired about the domestic entertainment industry.


    "Among these people, Zhang Heng has made a good start in the entertainment industry recently. Basically, he is found in all the popular dramas. In the beginning, gowei took the route of big screen, and director Mei planned to praise her. But later, director Mei fell ill, and her starting point was too high. Now, small productions are out of her sight, and big productions don''t look for her. Originally just accumulated popularity has been consumed, now the company is also powerless to her, can''t manage. The rest are new people who just came from school three years ago. You know, it''s hard for new people to get ahead without backstage. In the absence of director Mei these years, they have no one to support them, and they can only run


    "How many of them are still idle?"


    "Well Amy recently took a movie and just turned it on. Zhang Heng received the costume drama, a very good team, the drama should be able to consolidate his popularity. Gowei has nothing to do now, but her contract is about to expire. She hasn''t asked if she intends to renew it. But it is said that she has contacted Xinyuan a lot recently, so she should be ready to change her job. The other few people have a play, but it''s not a major play. They will be killed in three, five or ten days. "


    "Before my father died, he gave me everything he had, including this ye Zhou studio." Mei asks her heart and looks around Ye Zhou''s studio.


    There are many medals hanging on the wall of the studio, and all kinds of trophies in the cabinet. Looking at them one by one, the medals and trophies are shining brilliantly in the light, which seems to prove how wonderful the life of meiyezhou is.


    Looking at Mei Yezhou''s medals and trophies accumulated over the past few decades, Mei Wenxin said with some disappointment, "I think it''s because I shouldn''t have spent my whole life watching Ye Zhou''s studio go bankrupt for the sake of the so-called feelings.""So..." Li Jian looks at Mei Wenxin''s side face and seems to guess what she is going to do. His eyes are filled with ecstasy, but he is afraid that her idea will change from hope to disappointment.


    So, he wants to say nothing.


    "What''s your name?" Mei asked.


    Li Jianhui, "Li Jian, Muzi Li, Jianjian of Jianshe."

 Chapter 494

    Mei asked, "from today on, I will take over Ye Zhou studio. I am the boss of this studio. And you, continue to be my assistant. You call all the people in the studio immediately and come to the studio for a meeting tomorrow morning. "


    "Are artists coming, too?" Li Jian asked.


    "If you can come, if you can''t, let them spare half a day in the morning for a video conference." Mei Wenxin never felt that her thoughts were as neat and tidy as today. She said, "since I came back, I''m sure I''ll continue to work in the studio. Although I don''t have the ability to make the studio bigger than when my father was there, at least I can''t go back and let the studio fall on my hands. "


    Li Jian answered, "well, I''ll let you know right away."


    Mei Wenxin took out the script she had with her from her bag and handed it to Li Jian. "Also, I have a script here. When I was in the United States, I agreed with my father that I would shoot it for him as my graduation work. Unfortunately, he''s gone. But it doesn''t matter. Even if he''s gone, I believe he can see it as long as I take pictures with my heart. You take out the script, copy it a little more, and distribute it to the assistant director who is still there. Before the meeting starts tomorrow morning, let''s discuss the most important things after I accept the studio and the next development of the studio. You tell the deputy directors that this script is the first one that I take over from ye Zhou studio and will start shooting. Please take time to finish it, and then help them to see if there is a suitable screenwriter to introduce one. First, we need to carefully prepare the first script after the studio starts. "


    "All right." Li Jian had a special liking for the boss who spoke neatly in front of him. He quickly asked, "boss, what else can I do for you?"


    "Well..." Mei asked her heart and frowned, thinking that there were other important things that needed to be done immediately.


    Li Jian quickly asked, "boss, do you want to find the media and marketing number to advertise? You have taken over the studio. And then choose a good time to release the news of the start of the script? "


    "I must." Li Jian''s words reminded Mei to ask her heart, and she replied decisively, "I''m not familiar with propaganda and promotion. You can find someone to be fully responsible. How much momentum can be built for many years, we must make sure that everyone knows the news that I took over Ye Zhou studio. "


    "Good." Li Jian asked again, "does the boss have anything to add?"


    Mei asked, "I''ve just come here and I''m not familiar with everything here. I''ll talk about other things when I get to know the current state of the studio. By the way, dad has passed away, and the business license and other certificates of the studio need to be changed, otherwise it will be difficult to wait for the industrial and commercial office to come and check. "


    "OK, I''ll let the people in the administration department do it right away."


    "Where is my office?"


    "This way, please." Li Jian hurried to lead the way.


    Under the leadership of Li Jian, Mei Wenxin pushes the door of Mei Yezhou''s office.


    Yuandudu is very clever, holding fendudu''s little hand, sitting on the sofa in the office, quietly looking at Mei Wenxin sitting on the office chair.


    Mei Wenxin opened a drawer under her desk.


    In the drawer, there is a yellow photo. Although the photo has been put for many years, Mei Wenxin can still see from her young eyebrows that this is her mother Dong Qing.


    This should be when Dong Qing and Mei Yezhou fell in love, she gave it to him.


    And there''s a script under the photo.


    Mei Wenxin held back her sadness and picked up the manuscript to read.


    Look, her eyes are moist.


    This script should be the script Mei Yezhou mentioned to her about her mother. The name of the play is time crack.


    Fantasy world.


    It turned out that her mother was so fanciful when she was young.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll be strong. I won''t let you worry any more. If you find your mother, please tell her that I''m living well. We''ll be your proud daughter. " Mei Wenxin gently put "time crack" in her heart and whispered to Mei Yezhou.


    She lost her love, let her father know, his daughter is also great, others can do things she can do.


    She also wants to let him know that she is not a coward, not an ostrich, will not cry because he fell in love with others, and will not eat a little vinegar for him to make him look down on himself.


    However, the first person who believed that other people could do what she could do was him!


    Now, is she going to prove to him what he believed in before?


    Clearly said not sad sad Mei asked heart, when thinking of this thing, the heart is twitching pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Bei is really upset.


    She''s never been called a fox in her life.


    But the first person to scold her is her soft, cute and lovely sister-in-law.


    Every time she thought that she was scolded by her lovely and lovely sister-in-law, she wanted to die. But Fang Hongyuan was very excited. He was so happy that he had to revel in the villa.He is glad that his daughter-in-law scolds her for being a fox, and he is glad that his daughter-in-law is jealous.


    Every time she sees Fang Hongyuan taking other people''s pain as a stepping stone to her own happiness, she wants to kill Fang Hongyuan.


    Just when she almost couldn''t help killing Fang Hongyuan to avenge herself, her mother called and ordered her to go home.


    She didn''t know what was going on.


    You should know that her mother has not called her to come back since the incident between her and Fang Hongyuan came out, for fear that she would be irritated by her mention of her marriage to Fang Hongyuan.


    Every time, she took the initiative to pull Fang Hongyuan home and brush the sense of existence in front of her.


    It''s too late for her. How can my mother call her?


    There''s definitely a problem.


    After all kinds of questioning, Nie Ying finally tells her the purpose of finding her home. Nie Ying said that one of her friends, the son of her elder sister''s family, came back from overseas recently. His image and temperament are similar to those of her cousin Fang Hongyuan. Nie Ying also said that she heard that Mei Wenxin had also taken over the news of Ye Zhou''s studio when she returned home, so she let him give up his mind as soon as possible.


    Nie Bei finally understands what Nie Ying wants to do.


    Originally, she thought that when Mei Wenxin came back, Fang Hongyuan would get back together with Mei Wenxin, so that she would have no man. In order to prevent her brokenhearted sad, she also specially found with Fang Hongyuan image temperament bad man do substitute.


    Ha ha, what a mother''s painstaking effort!


    Nie Bei is very sad.


    She really doesn''t understand why Nie Ying wants her to get married. She doesn''t care whether she wants to get married or not, whether her marriage is love or not, and whether she will be happy after she gets married.


    What they want is for her to get married quickly, then have children, add one or two granddaughters for them, and satisfy them with the happiness of their family.


    In the face of Nie Ying''s painstaking persuasion, Nie Bei is impatient and refuses to reply, "I can''t meet that man. You''ll die of this heart. I don''t want anyone but Hongyuan. "


    "But Mei Wenxin is back." Nie Ying reminds Nie Bei.


    "How can Mei come back even if she asks? She and Hongyuan are over long ago! " Nie Bei was so angry that he blurted out, "I tell you, I won''t give up Hongyuan. We will solve the problem of Mei Wenxin. Hongyuan and I have lived together. It''s useless for you to say anything. If Hongyuan and Mei really want to get back together, then I''ll be his junior all my life. "


    "Cohabitation" two words, stimulate Nie Ying, she cursed heartbroken, "North! You are so lost! You dare to live with him! You are so mad at me! You listen to me, I don''t care how much you love Hongyuan, you must leave him! My daughter, how can she make three for her cousin


    "I''m willing to do three. I like to do three. I also like to be a fox who seduces my cousin and destroys the feelings of my brother and sister-in-law. How can you do that? I not only live with brother Hongyuan, but also tell you that I know the news of Mei Wenxin''s coming back. I''m afraid that Hongyuan will change his mind to find him. When Hongyuan is asleep, I lie naked on his bed and force him to live with me! "


    "You..." Nie Ying was incoherent by Nie Beiqi, and her blood pressure soared.


    Nie Bei resolutely interrupts Nie Ying, "well, you don''t want me to get married. You either don''t want me to be a single girl for my whole life, or you want my brother Hongyuan to marry me, and then you just watch me as Hongyuan and Mei Xiaosan. My reputation stinks. When a man sees me with peach blossom in his eyes, he wants to collude with me. When a wife sees me, she criticizes me behind my back A fox who seduces his cousin. I won''t make any choice but these three ways. You should be prepared as soon as possible. "


    With that, she didn''t wait for Nie Ying to scold her again and hung up.


    Ow!


    How annoying!


    She just wanted to be quiet. What happened?


    What''s the matter? She seems to have done something terrible wrong?


    Nie Bei really doesn''t understand.


    While driving, she angrily stops her car in the square of the pedestrian street and looks at a neon bar.


    Hey!


    Bar!


    Good place.


    She likes bars best.


    When she was a student in North America, she had a nickname called "Little Prince of nightclub" and "little overlord of nightclub". You can imagine how famous she was in the bar industry in North America.


    Think at the beginning, drink too much of her flirting with young boys and girls, that is the eyes do not blink, face will not be a red thing.


    Well, I haven''t been in the bar for a long time. I''m in a bad mood today. Do you want to go to the bar to have a wave and get back some beautiful mood?


    The idea that enters a bar just muddled, the heart of Nie Bei itches cannot help.


    She decisively took the make-up bag, looked in the mirror and smeared it on her face. After half an hour''s make-up, the beautiful royal sister has changed back to the famous nightclub bully in North America.


    She stepped on high heels, shuttling under the stage laser lights, squinting to see where there are boys and girls can flirt.

 Chapter 495

    However, after a round of searching, no suitable prey was found.


    Alas, when people are old, they have totally different aesthetic values from when they were young. All over the world, there are a group of children whose hair has not grown up. It''s hard to look at them.


    Nie Bei, who didn''t find any prey, reluctantly went back to the bar and sat down. He ordered two bottles of wine at random and drank it boring.


    This is her first time to come to the bar after returning home. She would rather be bored than leave early.


    When Nie Bei is bored drinking muggy wine, a person suddenly sits down beside her, orders a bottle of wine and drinks muggy wine.


    Out of curiosity, Nie Bei looked sideways.


    Only one eye, Nie Bei recognized sitting beside him, surprised, "ah! It''s you! Third brother ~ "


    What third brother?


    Gu Xiaomei frowned slightly and looked sideways at Nie Bei. He immediately understood the meaning of her voice.


    In front of this woman, isn''t that Nie Bei, who was forced to hold his arm in the hospital that day and didn''t let him stop Fang Hongyuan''s secretary, cousin and gossip girlfriend?


    He met her.


    "Third brother, are you lovelorn? Why are you drinking alone? " Nie Bei doesn''t care about Gu Xiao''s eyes at all. He shouts one by one. Gu Xiao didn''t think much of Nie Bei''s address. He took a sip of wine and said, "third sister, aren''t you also drinking muggy wine? Why are you lovelorn? "


    Lovelorn?


    Joke!


    She Nie Bei has never been in love at all. Will she be lovelorn?


    Nie Bei seems to hear some funny joke. When he drinks, he does not forget to roll his eyes. He looks at Gu Xiao in disgust.


    Gu Xiaoke was not in the mood to care whether she rolled her eyes at herself, just like there was no Nie Bei around, and she continued to drink wine.


    Seeing that Gu Xiao ignored her, Nie Bei stretched his hand and put it on Gu Xiao''s shoulder. He said, "third brother, I''m not in a good mood today. If there''s anything unhappy, let me be happy."


    Gu Xiao lazily pushes Nie Bei''s hand down from his arm and continues to drink.


    Regardless of Gu Xiao''s look, Nie Bei takes advantage of Gu Xiao''s cup and touches Gu Xiao''s cup with his own.


    Gu Xiao''s mouth is twitching.


    Nie Bei''s neck was raised and he drank the whole glass of wine.


    Massive!


    Gu Xiao secretly admires Nie Bei''s drinking capacity.


    Nie Bei continued to put his arm on Gu Xiao''s shoulder and asked patiently, "don''t say nothing. I''m just curious how much you like my sister-in-law. As a hero policeman that everyone respects, how can you like a married man Ah, Pooh, Pooh, a married woman. "


    Xu is Nie Bei''s words touched Gu Xiao''s heart. He finally glanced at Nie Bei and asked, "what''s wrong with the police? The police are not human? Can''t the police have seven emotions and six desires? "


    "The police are nothing. The police are human beings, and they also have seven emotions and six desires." Nie Bei patted Gu Xiao on the shoulder and reminded him, "it''s a pity, man. If you like a single little beauty, it''s OK. But you like a married man


    "When I liked her, she was not your sister-in-law. She was only a teenager at that time. If it wasn''t for your brother, I wouldn''t have a chance. " I don''t know if I''m too bored. Gu Xiao, who also needs to find someone to talk to, has a chat with Nie Bei.


    Nie Bei, who had drunk too much, regarded himself as a man, and advised Gu Xiao in a man like tone, "tut Tut, you said that. If you don''t, you may be taken away by other wolves one day. I, my brother, is the wolf who lives on the grassland


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao is speechless.


    He stretched out his hand decisively, and the wine cup signaled to Nie Bei.


    He also felt that when Fang Hongyuan asked Mei for his heart, he was like a wolf born in the north.


    Nie Bei touched the glass very well, and drank up a glass of wine.


    Gu Xiao''s suspicious eyes look at Nie Bei. Are you sure you want to drink so much wine?


    Nie Bei, who is not enough to drink a cup, pours another cup under Gu Xiao''s surprised eyes, and drinks it all in one gulp.


    Nie Bei rubs Gu Xiao''s heartbroken heart and tries to persuade him, "third brother, I advise you, since the meat has been taken away by the wolf, let''s not worry about it. There are so many little female wolves in the grassland. Are we afraid we can''t find a suitable one? Isn''t that right, third brother? Do you think I have a point? "


    "You drink too much." Gu Xiao''s silent return.


    She is not a wolf, she is a little white rabbit.


    Nie Bei waved her arm, and her face was red with wine. She said, "don''t think I''m drunk just because I''m blushing. I''m an alcoholic face. Once I drink, I''ll hurt my face."


    Oh, it''s hard to reply.


    He stammered.


    "Strange, why is my tongue a little numb?" Nie Bei also feels that his mouth is a little wrong, regardless of the image of the drag his tongue.Gu Xiao could not bear to shake his head.


    "Brother three, to tell you the truth, because of the environment I grew up in when I was a child, I have a special admiration for you who are not afraid of death and blood. So I kindly advise you, my sister-in-law''s piece of meat has been taken away by my brother''s wolf, so don''t think about it any more. You can''t do anything you want to do! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''d like to step in Gu Xiao didn''t ask.


    But he couldn''t do it, and he couldn''t get in.


    Because he knows that what may needs is not himself.


    "Nono Nie Bei seems to have heard something terrible. He points to Gu Xiao and says bitterly, "third brother, third brother, your idea is very dangerous! You are the model of contemporary police in Miaohong. Let''s be the third brother. Just have sex. Don''t, don''t be the third brother... "


    Listening to her words, Gu Xiao felt funny. He lengthened his tone, patted Nie Bei''s hand with his backhand, half joking and half seriously saying, "I know, third sister."


    Nie North hit a wine burp, "Shi, what elder sister, I am younger sister, younger sister."


    Gu Xiao rolled his eyes. "You are older than me. Don''t pretend to be younger."


    Nie North discontented reply, "what is called, called pretending tender? I''m very tender! Third brother, how old are you? "


    "Thirty." Gu Xiaohui.


    "Three, thirty?" Nie North backhand pointed to himself, clearly 31 years old she smelly shameless said, "I, two, 29 years old."


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    What about cheating?


    "Three elder brothers, you are all, you are all three, thirty years old. Sure enough, this three is very predestined relationship with you." Nie Bei stretched out three fingers and said with a smile, "thirty, third brother, hee hee."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t talk about me. I think you''re in a bad mood. Why are you lovelorn too, third sister Don''t want the topic has been around himself, Gu Xiao asked.


    "Three sisters? I like it. " Nie Beile, while Gu Xiao did not see her, just full of wine and drink up.


    In Gu Xiao''s eyes, Nie Bei''s appearance of drinking muggy wine has become boring drinking and getting drunk after being lovelorn. He learns that Nie Bei just opened his brush and says, "third sister, do you have a different taste to be a rival of his sister-in-law?"


    "Yes, it has a different taste." Nie Bei thinks of Fang Hongyuan. She is half drunk. She grinds her teeth and says in a low voice, "I really want to kill my brother."


    This is the first time in her life that she was called fox spirit!


    If you think about it later, because Fang Hongyuan made her be taken as Xiao San by Mei Wenxin, those two cute girls will not be with her aunt in the future. She is like breaking Fang Hongyuan into eight pieces and then soaking wine in the wine jar.


    Gu Xiao agreed with Nie Bei, "well, it''s time to chop your brother. He''s in the bowl and watching the pot."


    "Come on, let''s drink to our heroes who think alike." Nie Bei raises his glass to Gu Xiao decisively.


    Gu Xiao looked at Nie Bei suspiciously, "do you still drink?"


    "I drop, half a cup, you drop, one cup." Nie Bei''s domineering return.


    All right.


    Gu Xiao felt that he could still drink this glass of wine, so he didn''t bother with Nie Bei. Now he drank it clean.


    Nie Bei gives Gu Xiao a thumbs up.


    You know, she drinks red wine, but Gu Xiao drinks Laobaigan!


    first saw people drinking Baijiu so drink.


    Gu Xiao''s head hurt a little when he went on drinking a large cup of Laobai. He rubbed his temple and closed his eyes and said to Nie Bei, "seriously, third sister, I''ll give you the same thing. Just think about it. Don''t do it. Don''t believe it. There is a cycle of cause and effect in this world. "


    "Plug in, plug in?" Nie Bei gave a laugh.


    Gu Xiao doesn''t understand how Nie Bei laughs so well. Is it because he is stupid. He endured the feeling of dizziness and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Nie Bei filled Gu Xiao''s cup and took the opportunity to drink Gu Xiao''s wine. "Why, worry about the little white rabbit in your heart? Then you drink this bottle of wine and I''ll tell you what I''m laughing at. "


    I dare to drink a big cup of Laobaigan. Hehe, boy, I want to see how much you can drink.


    But no one has ever dared to drink so arrogantly in front of me.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re a good man Gu Xiao speechless end of the cup, a cup of, quickly finished a bottle of Laobaigan.


    After drinking, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    I haven''t drunk like this for a long time. I feel dizzy, but it''s cool.


    It is said that wine can relieve anxiety. When wine burns the heart and stomach, his sadness seems to be really less.


    "Third brother, you are really my idol!" Nie Bei picked up the stars and looked at Gu Xiao, "can you all drink like this when you are policemen?"


    She started her life in the bar when she was in North America. Those foreigners were very reserved when they were drinking. They always like to sip one by one. She wanted to hold their collars and pour down the full bottle of wine.After returning to China, she often drank with others because of her social intercourse. But for the sake of identity, few people dare to drink so recklessly in front of her.


    Well, one or two, they are both fake gentlemen.


    Gu Xiao didn''t answer Nie Bei''s question. He knocked on the bar to remind him, "why do you laugh so creepy?"

 Chapter 496

    "I''m laughing. You''re funny." Nie Bei suddenly couldn''t hold it. He covered his stomach fiercely and said with a smile, "do you think I want to interfere with my brother? Ha ha ha, it''s so funny. How can it be so funny? I don''t think it''s a long time to interfere with my brother and my sister-in-law? If I really get involved with my brother, I don''t want to go to the company or go home every day. You don''t know. As soon as I see my brother''s face, I remember his annoyingness in the company. It''s a square skinned, square Shiren! I tell you, I was acting with my brother. My mother forced me to find someone to marry. If I didn''t want to find someone, I would pester my brother to be my boyfriend and scare them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unexpectedly so, Gu Xiao pinches the eyebrow of raw ache, speechless ask, "that you a person drink muggy wine to do in the bar?"


    "I''m just bored." Nie Bei, dizzy and dizzy, puts one hand on Gu Xiao''s shoulder and holds her forehead all the time. She has been laughing all of a sudden and chokes up, "you say, who I''m single and who I''m offending? Why do they treat me as a thorn in the flesh and force me to get married? I want money, money, beauty and education. Why do I have to be forced to marry and be an accessory of other men? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It turns out that you are worried about it See Nie Bei cry too sad urge, Gu Xiao kind-hearted comfort her, "don''t want to marry not home, this has what good cry ah!"


    "It''s easy for you to say. If you are forced to go on blind dates every day, you''ll have to tie a rope to the chapel to enter the bridal chamber, and you''ll collapse like me. They don''t think about my feelings at all. They just want me to get married. It''s better to get married this year and have a baby next year. When the child is born, don''t do any work at all. Just take care of the child at home. Why? Why should I live the life of husband and son? I have a high education and high face value. All losers dare not think about the money in the bank all their lives. Why should I be forced to marry on a blind date and be a rich lady who can only spend her husband''s money? Is it because I''m a woman? If so, who did the woman recruit and who did it provoke? " North wipe tears, accused Gu Xiao don''t understand himself.


    When it comes to being sad, she starts drinking again.


    She not only drinks by herself, but also pesters Gu Xiao to drink.


    Gu Xiao doesn''t know how to comfort Nie Beihao.


    Suddenly, Nie Bei wrote Gu Xiao''s collar, looked at him with tears in his eyes and asked, "third brother, do you think it''s women who get married and have children? Does a woman have to be a man''s living uterus? Does a woman have to work hard or accept moral judgment and get married and have children like Mianyang? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, "he said Gu Xiao shakes his head.


    "Why not?" Nie Bei asked chokingly.


    Gu Xiao asked, "you just think too much. What kind of society is it now? Whose thoughts are still so backward and stubborn? "


    "Just because you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean you haven''t." Nie Bei''s sad return.


    Her parents are the kind of people she talks about.


    I remember when I was a child, she thought she was very beloved, and so was her elder sister. But suddenly one day, she heard her parents chatting, saying that she and her elder sister would marry in the future. Married people, that is someone else''s family, after returning home is their relatives. Therefore, the most important thing for them is the wild goose. In the future, their rights and property can only be handed over to the wild goose. They love their elder sister and her, and the best thing they can do is to prepare more dowries for them, so that they can have a better position in their husband''s family and get along well with their parents-in-law.


    At that time, she began to understand her position in the eyes of her parents.


    Daughter is just a nice word. In the end, in their mind, their last real identity is a relative.


    From the beginning, she was destined to be an outsider in the eyes of her parents.


    The water poured out by the married daughter.


    It''s no use how hard she tries.


    When she was 15 or 16 years old, she was sent to North America to study. At that time, she once thought that the concepts of Fang Yize and Nie Ying had changed with the progress of the times. However, she did not expect that when she returned home, when she was old, she would still be forced to marry on a blind date.


    Gu Xiao looked at Nie Bei. Suddenly he couldn''t bear it. He thought about it and said, "I can''t deny that the problem you mentioned exists, but it''s a minority after all. But it is also undeniable that there are differences in the structure of men and women. Women are born with fertility... "


    He did not expect that Fang Hongyuan''s cousin, the head of the ultimate boss of the stars universe, a beautiful and mature woman, would be sad about the difference between men and women.


    There are so many incredible things in this world.


    "You think so, too. I won''t talk to you anymore!" I thought I could hear some other voices, but I didn''t expect to hear the same words. Nie BEIMENG pulled his hand back from Gu Xiao''s shoulder and staggered to go out.


    Gu Xiao quickly pulled Nie Bei back, speechless way, "I haven''t finished."


    Nie Bei raised his red and swollen eyes and asked indifferently, "what else do you have to say?"


    "Women are born with fertility, which can''t be replaced by men. No matter what men say, it''s useless. But also, the womb is born on a woman. Whether she is willing to give birth or not and who she is willing to give birth to are also women''s rights. No one, including parents and husbands, has the right to decide, nor the right to comment. Similarly, marriage is also, whether you want to get married, or do not want to get married, the right is in their own body. Parents will grow old, children will grow up, and they will all leave themselves. What you want is the most important thing when you don''t hinder or hurt others. " Gu Xiao can''t bear to see Nie Bei cry like this any more. He tries his best to organize words to comfort her.This kind of words was only heard in foreign countries before, and no one told her after returning home. Especially those online spammers, as long as she publishes some singles manifestos on her social account, they call her not a qualified good woman. They say that women who do not want to give birth to men are incomplete and not good women.


    Nie Bei looked at Gu Xiao in disbelief and asked with dim tears, "do you really think so? You don''t think my thoughts are "extreme feminists" as they say on the Internet. "


    Gu Xiaohui said, "extreme feminism is not like you. You are equal at most. You really are. You are white and rich. You have received the education of Western thought. How can you make yourself look like a woman who has never been out of the valley? What does keyman on your pipe network say? Those keyboard men, who don''t spray people all day long, are lonely and intolerable. Don''t you bother with them? "


    "I''m not all with keyman..." Nie Bei choked.


    And her parents, Fang Yize and Nie Ying.


    If it had not been for her parents'' hurt, she would not have been so sad.


    She wiped her tears and asked Gu Xiao, "if, if you know a girl, you like her very much, want to marry her very much, and she likes you very much. But she has the same idea as me. She doesn''t want to be bound by family and children. What will happen to you? "


    "Respect her." Gu Xiaohui said, "if we like each other and she doesn''t want to get married and have children, it''s not impossible to fall in love all her life."


    Although he may very much hope to form a family with her and have their own children, he doesn''t want to hurt the person he loves.


    Maybe it''s good to be in love for a lifetime.


    "You..." Nie Bei looks at Gu Xiao, and suddenly he can''t speak. He smiles with tears in his eyes.


    She really hasn''t talked to anyone like that for a long time.


    It''s a chat with absolute respect.


    "Well, you''ve had a lot of wine. It''s time to go home." Gu Xiao raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch. He found that he and Nie Bei were talking until 12 o''clock in the night, so he wanted to get up and send Nie Bei home.


    But who ever thought, he just stood up and felt a dizzy feeling, quickly sat back in place, and shook his head hard.


    "Poof, third brother, you''re drunk, too." Nie Bei looks at Gu Xiao who can''t get up, lying on the bar and laughing straight.


    Gu Xiao rubs his eyebrows and tries to open his eyes, looking at the phone book. Nie North drunk dim looking at Gu Xiao, curious to ask, "third brother, what are you doing?"


    Gu Xiaohui, "look for a surrogate driver."


    "I''m looking for a driver! Go. You can''t go. I can Nie Bei raises Gu Xiao''s hand on his shoulder and carries him out like a man. Drink too much, the footstep swings, bumped into the person of the roadside also don''t think of at all, blurry say, "third brother, I take you to the door to take a taxi, I take you home."


    Gu Xiao is too lazy to talk. He and Nie Bei support each other and stand by the green belt outside the bar.


    Soon, a taxi stopped in front of them.


    Gu Xiao forces Nie Bei to get into the car, and he also gets into the car.


    The driver asked, "where are you going?"


    Gu Xiao arrived at Nie Bei and said, "you''re a girl. I''ll take you home first. Where''s your home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Bei on the side, as if he couldn''t hear Gu Xiao''s words, was paralyzed in the car and motionless, his head still leaning against his shoulder.


    Gu Xiao was silent for a while.


    He patted Nie Bei''s face and yelled, "Hey, third sister, wake up and go back to sleep."


    Nie Bei, "..."


    Already sleeping with a dead pig, when Gu Xiao patted her face, he still Baji her mouth.


    Gu Xiao is powerless.


    The driver urged, "where are you going?"


    Gu Xiaoqiang resisted the desire to sleep in the past and said, "stop at a better hotel in front of me. The girl is expensive. I think she will stay in a hotel too expensive. When I wake up tomorrow, I will scold me for being stingy. I will throw her to the hotel."


    "Holler ~" the driver answered and drove away quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The driver is a sincere person. He said that he really found the best hotel in a city, Jiangcheng hotel.


    About half an hour later, the driver wakes up Gu Xiao who is drunk and has no idea. He throws him and Nie Bei out of the car. After muttering "drunkard", he runs off with one foot.


    Gu Xiao, who originally wanted to ask the driver to do him a favor and carry Nie Bei to the hotel, looked at the taxi, which was faster than anything, and twitched his mouth in silence.


    There''s no way. He has to fight on his own.


    Gu Xiao, who can''t even walk on the road, carries Nie Bei, who is drunk and irresponsible and sleeps in the past, and walks towards the gate of the hotel. The staff of the hotel, watching two young drunk men and women rely on each other to come to the hotel, quickly came to help them and helped them to the front desk.


    Front desk cashier beauty face full of professional smile, sweet asked, "Sir, what room do you need?""Ah?" Drunk Gu Xiao can''t understand what the cashier beauty is saying.


    The receptionist repeated patiently, "what kind of room do you need, sir?"


    "Oh Oh... " Gu Xiao seems to understand what the beauty at the front desk is saying. He pointed to Nie Bei, then took out his ID card and slapped it on the cash register.

 Chapter 497

    The cashier girl looked at him suspiciously.


    Gu Xiao said vaguely, "the most, the best!"


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." The cashier girl understood what he meant and quickly opened a two person luxury presidential suite for Gu Xiao and Nie Bei. After that, she handed the room card to Gu Xiao and said to the staff, "suite 999."


    The staff wanted to help Gu Xiao carry Nie Bei.


    In line with the heart of the police to protect citizens, Gu Xiao refused to help Nie Bei''s staff, "no, you don''t have to. She''s a girl. You don''t have to help her. I''ll send her. I''ll send her."


    He bit his teeth and carried Nie Bei.


    The staff rushed to lead the way.


    Gu Xiao uses nine oxen and two tigers to send Nie Bei to the guest room.


    When Nie Bei is thrown on the bed, Gu Xiao is tired and has no strength. He also loads himself on the bed.


    He definitely looked at the ceiling for a long time, then remembered to turn over, continue to pat Nie Bei''s face and say hello to her, "third sister, third sister, I sent you here, my task is finished, I, I''m gone!"


    With that, he forced himself to get up from the bed and wanted to leave with a heavy step, but he didn''t notice the foot under his feet.


    After a "touch", he was stumbling over Nie Beishen''s straight foot and fell to the floor to lie down.


    Gu Xiao couldn''t move.


    I don''t know if it''s because he wrestled so much that Nie Bei, who didn''t wake up all the way, magically opened his eyes. After staring at Gu Xiao on the ground for three seconds, she suddenly chuckled and asked, "third brother, how do you, how do you lie on the ground? Lying on the ground of you, like, like a black, turtle ah


    Tortoise?


    Gu Xiao snorted discontentedly, turned over and lay face to face.


    "I, I''d better pull you up." Nie Bei holds back a smile and sits on the bed, stretching out his hand to Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao, who really has no strength to stand up, helplessly reaches out his hand to Nie Bei.


    Hold the two hands tightly, and push the hatchback.


    The final knot is that Nie Bei can''t pull Gu Xiao, and Gu Xiao can''t get up with help.


    Nie Bei didn''t give up. He stood up straight and shook harder than before Gu Xiao. She walked towards Gu Xiao, and said, "third brother, don''t worry, I can, I can pull up..."


    Before the word "you" could be pulled out, Nie Bei tripped over the carpet. It was the same action of stumbling and eating excrement, which was carried on Gu Xiao''s body.


    With such great strength, Gu Xiao didn''t even hum. He pushed Nie Bei faintly, "get up..."


    "Legs are not strong." Nie North mumbles a way, "three elder brothers, or we sleep like this, very tired."


    That won''t do.


    Gu Xiao closed his eyes and wanted to go back to Nie Bei, but he didn''t have the strength to go back to her.


    Nie north only when he acquiesced, the face so of rely on his chest, a face sweet of closed eyes.


    Gu Xiao pushes Nie Bei discontentedly.


    You go down to sleep.


    Nie Bei''s inarticulate reminder, "third brother, don''t move. If you move disorderly, you will be teased by me..."


    Molesting?


    The drunken Gu Xiao didn''t know what Nie Bei''s "flirting" meant, when a pair of soft lips suddenly stuck to his lips. The smell of burning alcohol came from the soft lips when they touched his lips, with a deep strange feeling. The tongue of familiar into his lips, shallow cut deep taste.


    Gu Xiao is a little confused.


    Alcohol slowed down his firing arc. He didn''t seem to understand what was happening. He opened his eyes blankly and looked at the eyelashes close at hand.


    There was a voice in her ear that she lowered. "Third brother, you''re the best man I''ve ever seen since I returned home. My sister-in-law doesn''t want you. I want you, don''t you?"


    Her sister-in-law doesn''t want him. She wants him.


    Gu Xiao''s heart, by Nie Bei''s this words mercilessly hit.


    May asked, don''t him.


    Hehe, Mei asked her not to.


    Yeah, she never needed him.


    In the sting of being awakened, Gu Xiao weakly presses Nie Bei''s shoulder, trying to push her away from him. However, before he moved Nie Bei for half a minute, he used to "tease" Nie Bei with his lips. Suddenly, he buried his face in his neck socket and was drunk.


    Push for a long time also can''t push her Gu Xiao, consciousness also began to slowly fuzzy, gradually closed the eyes.


    In other words, what is the mess after drinking?


    The answer, of course, is the same.


    It''s a drunken mess, of course.


    However, it is impossible to say that drunken promiscuity has no feeling.


    It''s possible that I didn''t feel it in the first half of the night.


    Drunk two people, in the middle of the night also fell asleep. But in the second half of the night, when the spirit of wine dissipated a lot, it was not like that. What''s more, Nie Bei''s habit of flirting with people after drinking is not a matter of two days. The names of little prince and little overlord of nightclub are not in vain.When she went to school in North America, she finished drinking. She didn''t know how many beautiful men and women she molested because of the bad wine.


    After drinking the broken piece, she felt for a person lying under her body. She muddled open drunk hazy eyes, through the dim night light to see.


    Why?


    There are beauties


    Is she dreaming?


    Nie Bei shakes his heavy head and squints at the beauty''s face.


    Well, although the beauty''s skin is a little dark, she is really a good-looking little brother.


    So, do you want to flirt?


    Nie Bei, who has not molested people for many years, is not human when she molested people. How evil she is and how she tosses. Finally tossed in the deep sleep of his reaction, closed eyebrows constantly moving.


    He felt that he had a dream, and it was a spring dream.


    He was teased in a dream.


    Her voice is very good, from far to near, became and his ears and temples, a voice of his heart.


    That voice, also seem once familiar.


    In that feeling, Gu Xiao subconsciously raised his hand and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    Then, spring. A dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the sun sprinkled in the window, vaguely sprinkled on the eyebrows, stabbing the eyebrows after the hangover.


    "Mom, help draw the curtains." I thought I was sleeping in the big bed at home. Nie Bei, who was awakened by the sun, covered his eyes with his lazy hand, and howled.


    After waiting for a long time, no one came in to help her pull the curtains. Nie Bei snapped out of bed and continued to shout, "Mom, help me pull the curtains. I have a headache and I still want to sleep. Please take a leave with my brother."


    Ah?


    Wait, does it hurt?


    Nie Bei seemed to mean something. He opened his eyes and looked.


    What comes into view is a strange scene of hotel room decoration.


    Here, this is the hotel?


    Nie BEIMENG thought of the bar wave last night


    Think of here, fragment of she seems to think of something, slowly sideways looking toward the side.


    His face, close to her face, arm is also gently put on her waist.


    Looking down from his face, I found his neck, neck socket, chest, and big strawberry marks.


    Nie Bei knew what her virtue was when she was drunk. She was so scared that she covered her mouth. She was so surprised that she couldn''t speak clearly and said, "my God, what have I done? Third brother, yes, I''m sorry. I''m not, I''m not, I didn''t mean to be! "


    She has known since she was a teenager that she likes to tease people when she is drunk.


    As long as they are good-looking, men and women are welcome.


    But molestation belongs to molestation, which is only limited to kissing and cuddling the waist. The bigger scale is to push the girl down on the bed and knead the mm. There has never been such a big thing! Did she push him out of drink?


    Wait, if she remembers correctly, he''s a cop.


    When he wakes up, will he arrest her for QJ?


    Nie Bei didn''t dare to think any more.


    Or run away before he wakes up?


    Yes, yes, yes, we must.


    Who doesn''t escape, who is a fool.


    Nie Bei, who had made up his mind, threw down his hand on his waist and legs lightly, then pulled out his long hair under his arm with pain, and dressed like a thief who was afraid of being caught.


    Just as she was about to rush out of the door, she suddenly seemed to remember something. She bent back to Gu Xiao''s lips and gave him another kiss.


    Anyway, it''s all pushed. It''s nothing to kiss.


    As he said, what she wanted was simple equality.


    She can get married, but she doesn''t want to be forced to get married. She doesn''t want to marry a man who doesn''t know how to respect women, and she doesn''t want to be told by her parents that you are a woman and you have to get married and have children. She takes getting married and having children as something she has to do in her life.


    She likes to be free from restrictions, and she likes to control everything in her own hands, including whether she wants to get married, whether she wants to have children, who she will give birth to, and when she will give birth. Similarly, she doesn''t like that a person must get married, have children, and accomplish what others say should be accomplished.


    She told Fang Hongyuan that she was a bachelor, but she didn''t tell Fang Hongyuan that if she could meet a man who loved her as much as he cared about Mei, she would get married.


    Just like him, how many can there be in the world?


    Her circle is full of rich and powerful men. Spectators always like to discuss which beautiful actress these rich men married, how many children the actress gave birth to, and how much she was rewarded for giving birth to children. Those modern successful women who can make a good life with their own career finally get married to a rich family in the news. Once in a while, the actress divorced her husband and was directly used the word "abandoned".Every time she saw this kind of news, she couldn''t help laughing and felt a touch of sadness.


    Marriage should be fair, fair beginning, fair ending. No matter what the reason is, separation means separation. How can others use the word "abandoned" on women?


    After returning home, Gu Xiao was the first man to tell her about equal rights besides her brother Hongyuan.


    She had a liking for him, a liking that could expand her feelings as much as possible.


    "Third brother, what I said when I was drunk last night counts. If you like, my sister-in-law doesn''t want you. I want you." After kissing, she said with bright eyes, "as long as you can remember what I said."


    With that, she looked back and ran away.


    Gu Xiao is dizzy and sleepy. I feel someone''s lips again. It feels as like as two peas last night. He quickly opened his eyes and looked, only to see a fuzzy long leg disappeared in his sight as he closed the door.

 Chapter 498

    After the hangover, Gu Xiao suddenly wakes up from his bed.


    When he sat down, the quilt slipped off his body.


    He looked down and found that he had nothing on him.


    Looking at the white bed, the stains left on the white bed are light red mixed with Huanai, which reminds him what he did last night, and reminds him that spring dream is not spring dream, but fact.


    "Third brother, my sister-in-law doesn''t want you. I want you."


    Looking at the traces left on the sheets, her beautiful voice came into her ears, like with a little joke and a little seriousness. At the same time, the blurred long legs and her pretty face, her crazy drinking appearance came to mind.


    "Damn it


    Gu Xiao painfully rubs his sore temple, quickly puts on his clothes, rushes to the window and looks downstairs.


    She escaped, standing on the street below the hotel, waiting for a taxi.


    A taxi came up under her wave, and she held out her hand to the doorknob.


    Gu Xiao blurts out to Nie Bei, who is about to get on the bus, and yells, "Hello, Nie Bei!"


    Nie Bei, who hears Gu Xiao''s voice, looks back quickly and looks up towards the upstairs. At a glance, he sees Ba calling her Gu Xiao by the window. Can''t help, she mouth hook out a banter smile, bad wave toward him, into the taxi.


    Nie Bei said, "master, go to the starry universe."


    It''s almost nine o''clock. She has to go to work.


    Just, last night the molestation person molested ruthlessly, this meeting her this waist ache backache also calculate, that place also is tearing painful.


    It''s the first time for her to be open-minded. Because she doesn''t like Western men, and also doesn''t like those men who don''t respect people. No matter how much she teases others, she has never slept with others.


    If she goes to the wrong bed with someone of unknown origin, she will feel sick and can''t sleep.


    I don''t know if today''s Fang Hongyuan will assign her to run around like a beast. Otherwise, she will not be able to stand up to the 31 year old Chunv!


    Gu Xiaomu stares at Nie Bei, who is faster than the rabbit. He goes back to the room and grabs his head.


    Suddenly, his wechat rang.


    He quickly took the phone, found a new friend to add notice, look at the head, is Nie Bei.


    Gu Xiao hesitated for a moment, but passed and went back for six points


    Nie north then returned a Wu mouth to steal to smile of facial expression.


    Gu Xiaogang''s relieved head aches again. He leans on the bed and loses information quickly. "What are we?"


    Nie Bei''s guilty reply, "what do you think it is? QJ?MJ£¿ Or Drunken promiscuity


    Gu Xiao went back six points again, "..."


    "Third brother, don''t worry about so many details. Anyway, everything happened. I don''t care about it with you. Be good. It''s OK. Be calm. " Seeing that he didn''t have a strong reaction, Nie Bei patted carefully and straightened his waist, like a flower picker picking flowers from a young man of a good family, comforting afterwards.


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    Seeing that he could only issue ellipsis, Nie Beile was not worried that he would shut her up for the crime of QJ. She continued to say, "third brother, if you sent me back to the hotel last night, you have to prepare for the drunken chaos in advance! It''s not always like this in movies ~ "


    GU Xiao,"... "


    Ghosts are ready for drunken promiscuity.


    You know, he''s a very tolerant policeman!


    Last night, he only thought of her as a girl. He was drunk and alone outside. What if he was bullied by someone with bad intentions?


    So, no matter how hard he felt, he carried her to the hotel.


    Besides, he can trust his wine.


    He drinks a lot, but he never drinks anything.


    "Well, well, I don''t blame you." Nie Bei will tease his own things clean, all the dirty water black pot are pushed to him, calm back, "man, the key time can''t control his second, inevitably, you don''t have too much psychological pressure."


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    In the end, he can''t control his second son, or she harasses him.


    Although he also had a drink, he could still vaguely remember that he was sleeping soundly yesterday and felt that someone was sneaking at his lips, his neck socket, and even sneaking


    Well, I can''t think about it.


    That''s not the point. The point is that something happened.


    So can you really go around like she said?


    Seeing that he still didn''t speak, Nie Bei said, "forget it. I''m a bad drinker. When I''m drunk, I like to tease people. Men and women take everything. But there was no such thing as a molester before. When you were drunk, you were not pushed by me. Now that I''ve pushed, what do you want to do? "What to do?


    I don''t know what to do.


    Gu Xiao is very sad.


    What happened really caught him off guard.


    Nie Bei was quiet for a long time, and then he sent a message.


    Gu Xiao looks at it in a hurry.


    "Third brother, if you really feel guilty, what I said last night counts."


    What did you say last night?


    "Which sentence?"


    Gu Xiao screwed his eyebrows and answered the news.


    Last night before it broke, it was all bullshit. And after the fragment, it seems to remember a sentence.


    "If you don''t wake up or feel tired, go to sleep first. When you wake up, you may think of what you missed. Darling, don''t make trouble. Don''t try to arrest me. I''ll go to work first. I''ll talk to you later. "


    The tone of coaxing children.


    Looking at the news from Nie Bei, Gu Xiao''s mouth is twitching.


    He speechless will be left on the side of the mobile phone, the life of dressing.


    It''s already happened. It''s no use thinking more.


    Just when he stood in the bathroom and planned to brush his teeth and wash his face, he saw his neck through the mirror. He covered his neck and froze in front of the mirror. Suddenly he bit his teeth and lost a message with his mobile phone, "Nie Bei, labor and capital are going to kill you!"


    Drunken promiscuity is just drunken promiscuity. If you push it, you can push it. Anyway, people in the 21st century, as long as they can see each other, it will be OK after a while.


    However, this damn Nie Bei left strawberries on his neck!


    This strawberry is just on the edge of his Adam''s apple.


    This place has no cover. As long as you go out, you will be seen at a glance!


    Open the collar to see, his neck is more than a strawberry!


    Behind the ear, neck fossa, clavicle, even chest, everywhere!


    What kind of wine is this man?


    It''s really speechless.


    Nie Bei, who received the message, shivered violently all over his body, shaking violently with his hand holding his mobile phone, and his face was at a loss.


    Wasn''t it OK just now?


    Why do you want to kill her all of a sudden?


    This guy''s reflex arc is too long, isn''t it?


    "Beauty, the starry universe is here." The taxi driver''s warning sound brings Nie Bei back to reality from his thinking. She quickly paid to get off and strode toward the office building of the starry universe.


    The spring breeze is everywhere ~


    Fang Hongyuan seems to be in a good mood. Today he came earlier than usual. Before Nie Bei arrived at the office, he arrived. He was sitting on the office chair, holding the mouse and watching the morning news.


    "Boss, good morning!" Nie Bei said hello to Fang Hongyuan casually, and then swaggered to sit at her desk next to Fang Hongyuan.


    Well, yes.


    Her desk and Fang Hongyuan''s are now in the same office.


    Ever since they were angry with their parents, Nie Bei begged to move his desk to Fang Hongyuan''s office in order to show their stickiness.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes moved away from the computer and fell on Nie Bei, looking up and down at her.


    Nie Bei was a little frightened when Fang Hongyuan looked at him. He quickly cocked up his legs and asked, "Hey, what are you doing with this kind of eyes?"


    Neuter pen in the fingertip quickly turned two circles, heavily to the desk, as if found something extraordinary things, surprised, "Beibei, you didn''t change clothes today!"


    "Er..." Nie Bei''s mouth is twitching.


    Her guilty side body, side face to Fang Hongyuan calm back, "did not change clothes did not change clothes, what does this matter?"


    "Nono, it''s very relevant." Fang Hongyuan put up a finger and shook it. He said cruelly, "before, you were the most beautiful. You wanted to change 100 clothes a day. When did you wear the same clothes a month, or even don''t change clothes for two days?"


    There are questions.


    There''s a big problem.


    Nie Bei looked at Fang Hongyuan speechless and said, "can you stop such gossip? A hundred clothes, how can you exaggerate as you say? "


    Fang Hongyuan revenge back, "joke, you first gossip me."


    Nie Bei deliberately stimulates Fang Hongyuan, "careful man, no wonder my sister-in-law wants to make trouble with you, and deserves it ~"


    "you!" Fang Hongyuan squinted and rubbed his fist.


    Nie Bei made a face at Fang Hongyuan and spat out his tongue, "do you want to fight? I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Come on, just a little ~ "


    " Don''t interrupt. " Fang Hongyuan couldn''t bear to look directly into his sore eyes. He continued the previous topic. "He said that before your sister-in-law changed her mind, before the big uncle and aunt gave up forcing you to get married, how come you didn''t go there?"


    "I..."


    Fang Hongyuan interrupted Nie Beidao, who was about to lie and say that he was going home. "Don''t say that he was going home. Last night, my aunt heard that we were living together and bombed my mobile phone crazily. If I didn''t know the relevant phone, I would have been harassed by them all night. So, to be honest, where did you hang out last night? "I know this person doesn''t gossip. Gossip is not a person.


    In order to prevent him from asking again and again, Nie Bei covered up with a stack of documents and said, "I was bored when I passed by the bar last night, so I ran in and had a wave. After the wave, I went to sleep at any hotel."


    "So you drink too much?" Fang Hongyuan asked very well.


    Nie Bei picks the tip of his brow and confirms Fang Hongyuan''s conjecture.


    Fang Hongyuan understood better, "which family''s young boys and girls are you flirting with? I said Beibei, you can''t change your wine. If one day you are foolishly taken advantage of by an old man with a beer belly and a Mediterranean Sea, I''m afraid you can''t even cry. "


    "Go, don''t curse me!" Nie Bei was very upset and smashed the rolled up document on Fang Hongyuan''s face. He said, "you can''t wait for me to be taken advantage of by the old men of Mediterranean and beer. I tell you, Pooh! Even if I don''t wake up, I can only tease others in the end. How can others tease me? "


    Fang Hongyuan''s mouth was wide open. He was frightened and said, "do you want to tease Mediterranean and beer belly?"


    Nie north can''t bear to roar a way, "roll!"


    They are serious to each other, but when they are working in the company, they are used to hating each other when they are not working in the company. Fang Hongyuan said, "this is my office. If you want to get out of here, you''re the one who occupies the nest."


    Nie Bei shakes his head and says, "just like you, my sister-in-law will run. If I were my sister-in-law, I would have run. It''s a wise move. I''ll give my sister-in-law 10086 compliments. "


    If Fang Hongyuan didn''t see Nie Bei as her sister, he really wanted to kill her with a hammer.


    If his cousin Ji Chenyu said this, he would surely die ~


    Fang Hongyuan asked in silence, "well, what do you think of Beibei?"


    "What do you think?" Nie Bei and Fang Hongyuan pretend to be friends.


    Fang Hongyuan lost a white eye and followed Nie Bei, knocking on the table to remind him, "wine! When did you catch the habit of flirting when you were drunk? Can''t you change it? A girl''s family... "


    Nie Bei retorts unconvinced, "I bah, what''s wrong with the girls? You men are allowed to drink and play molested. No women can be drunk and dally with us!


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes were wide open. He was surprised and asked, "have I ever been drunk and molested?"

 Chapter 499

    ok


    You have not, Nie North shrivels shriveled mouth, was insulted speechless.


    But it''s not what she thinks that she likes to tease people after drinking. She just can''t control herself.


    "You ~" Fang Hongyuan lengthened his tone, wondering whether he should say his sister.


    Come on, I''m an adult. I''m thirty-one years younger than myself. Don''t say, such a beautiful girl, what should I do if an old man takes advantage of her after drinking?


    "Boss, I''ll discuss something with you." Nie Bei collected such a gloating smile and pretended to be clever to ask


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t raise his eyebrows, as if he didn''t have to discuss.


    Nie Bei is urgent, "I haven''t said this yet, you don''t be busy to refuse!"


    "Tell me about it." Fang Hongyuan interrupts and tortures Nie Bei a few times. He takes a sip of coffee and asks her kindly.


    "I..." Nie Bei asked tentatively, "can I sit in the office for one day today?"


    "Why?" Fang Hongyuan did not know.


    Nie North Eye Bead son bone smooth of a turn, hastily cover the belly, miserable howl up, "my belly ache, good ache."


    "Stomachache? Ha ha ha... " Fang Hongyuan raised his mouth slightly and said cruelly, "ghosts believe you."


    Just now, she was still alive and kicking. She was very happy with him. Where did she have a little stomachache?


    He felt that just now she was full of spring breeze, a good look of people happy spirit.


    Nie Bei, "..."


    Fang Hongyuan took a document and put it in Nie Bei''s hand. He knocked with his fingers and said cruelly, "OK, it''s time to work. Take a look at this document and go out with me in half an hour. "


    With that, he did not wait for Nie Bei''s struggling voice to come again, and strode out of the office.


    "Hello..." Seeing that the man left, Nie Bei gave a weak wail and scratched his hair.


    She is not feeling well today!


    Damn it.


    Does anyone else say, "well, I''ll see the contract first." Meng Yue answered, picked up the contract and looked at it carefully.


    Looking at it, he couldn''t help but marvel.


    This contract is worthy of my husband''s intention to give it to my wife. The interests are totally close to Mei Zong! Even in case of loss, Shao Xin media will bear 80% of the risk and ye Zhou studio will bear 20%.


    Of course, the 20% risk-taking may have been written by Fang Hongyuan in order that Mei would not doubt that the investors were too stupid.


    Looking down at the amount of investment, Meng Yue gulped down his saliva.


    Fortunately, he has been doing business for many years, and he has already developed his heart. Even if the tide is fierce, his face is calm, so he is not frightened by the amount of investment in the contract.

 Chapter 500

    Shaoxing new media''s investment amount is as high as 3 billion!


    Meng Yue doubted that Shaoxin media could be worth 3 billion RMB.


    Sure enough, sure enough!


    Sure enough, it doesn''t hurt to give money to his wife.


    Mei Wenxin has seen the first draft of the script he is going to shoot. It''s a youth growth story. It doesn''t need special effects. It doesn''t need anything. Where does it need 3 billion yuan of investment?


    In recent years, he said that the biggest investment cost of film and television blockbusters is not as high as 3 billion yuan!


    Meng Yue sums it up in his heart. If this order is signed, how much is his commission?


    He even calculated that when the Commission comes down, his wife can buy the house that he saw last time. The location of the house is good and the appreciation space is large. After this village, there is no such shop!


    At the same time, he also decided that even if the boss accidentally knew that the money was invested by his husband, he would have to sign it with the boss''s seal.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hong and Meng Yue kept lowering their brows. Sometimes they were frowning and sometimes they were unfolding. They couldn''t help asking.


    Meng yuemeng''s head shakes so fast that he almost shakes his shadow. He repeatedly says, "no, absolutely no problem. Mr. Fang''s contract is equivalent to taking all the risks, and the ultimate profit is greater than that of Shao Xin media. Mr. Fang thinks there is no problem. How can we think there is a problem? "


    With that, he signed his name in the signature column of Party B without thinking about it.


    The Ministry of Commerce often needs to sign contracts, so it often needs to use the special seal for legal person. Mei Wenxin has just taken over the new studio, and many contracts need to be discussed by the Ministry of Commerce, so after the corporate seal is engraved, it will be put in Meng Yue''s side for him to keep temporarily.


    After signing, he called the assistant of the Ministry of Commerce to bring the special seal for contract and the special seal for legal person, and stamped them in the corresponding positions one by one.


    Looking at the sealed contract, Fang Hongyuan and Meng Yue, who have different thoughts, smile with great satisfaction.


    I''m very happy to cooperate with you.


    After the contract was signed, Meng Yue said that he would invite Fang Hongyuan to dinner, but Fang Hongyuan gave up. He said Mei Wenxin was not in the studio. He wanted to go around. Nie Bei is very understanding of the small gifts brought, one by one to the studio staff.


    The ultimate boss of the starry universe either doesn''t make a move. How can he be humble?


    is kidding. This is a daughter-in-law studio. After ordering them, they have to make a good eye liner for him. ~


    , therefore, whether they are male workers or female workers, have got a diamond necklace specially tailored for their jewelry, and the value of each necklace is around five or sixty thousand. The style is novel and beautiful. The women wear beautiful clothes by themselves. The men give them to their wives when they are married, and the children''s girlfriends when they are not married.


    Well, yishengqing jewelry, a new jewelry company recently created by his little cousin Ji Chenyu, seems to be dealing with rival lovers. The rival lover of his little cousin seems to be the boss of worldly international jewelry. That''s not the point. The point is that he can find the wrong person. His elder sister-in-law, Fang Hongyan''s wife min Zijing, is also a jewelry maker and a famous jewelry designer in the world. But he never dares to cheat his elder cousin. Only Ji Chenyu, as his cousin, can cheat. Moreover, he seems to have heard that Ji Chenyu has opened a jewelry company and invited her to be the chief jewelry designer and CEO. It''s still wrong Chenyu is better. He went to ask for more than 20 mass-produced diamond necklaces, which totaled more than 1 million RMB. Ji Chenyu had to get them for him.


    Ji Chenyu doesn''t dare to ask him for this money. If he dares to ask him for money, he will beat him hemiplegia and can''t get out of bed all his life.


    Therefore, this human relationship is from whoring ~


    Nie Bei finds that Fang Hongyuan''s face is more like a fox.


    Great cunning.


    At the same time, she also gives little cousin Ji Chenyu a wax in her heart. It''s not good to start a jewelry company. Don''t you know that these two are waiting for jewelry to coax their wives?


    Looking at the beautiful expression of the workers in the studio when they got the necklace, Fang Hongyuan thought that every move of his daughter-in-law would be under his surveillance. He was also happy. He said to them in the studio, "the gift is not for nothing. Remember to keep your mouth shut. I can''t tell you Mr. Mei that I''ve been here. Do you understand?"


    "Understand, understand too ~" the person of the studio answers with one voice.


    A few more good things like today, they will understand better.


    We can''t take care of the children until we finish the management.


    When Fang Hongyuan heard the reply from the employees, he told them to continue to work as if nothing had happened. He looked back at the round and pink doodle who had been looking at him on the crack of the door.


    Yuan Dudu sees Fang Hongyuan and looks at him and his sister. He quickly takes pink Dudu''s hand and twists his little buttocks to go back to Mei Wenxin''s office.


    Fang Hongyuan followed him in a hurry.


    After entering Mei Wenxin''s office, Yuan Dudu and Fen Dudu look directly at the iPad, deliberately turn up the volume, and pretend to watch the cartoon.Fang Hongyuan looked at yuandudu and fendudu, and could not help laughing. The feeling of blood connection quickly swam in his left atrium. He waved to the two brothers and sisters and said, "come here, come here."


    Pink Dudu gets up in a hurry and thinks about it.


    Yuandudu grabs fendudu''s hand and says with a round face, "sister, don''t go there. He says he''s not our father. He made my mother cry."


    Mom said, dad is the best dad in the world, the most gentle man, will not make mom cry.


    Fandudu, reminded by yuandudu, seems to think of what happened on the beach that night, as well as what happened in Hongye manor. He denied that it was their father''s business, and slowly took it back.


    Fang Hongyuan came forward helplessly and said to Yuan Dudu, "you little thing, you still have a grudge against me."


    Round Dudu mouth drum up, drum than ever Mei Wenxin also mellow.


    Pink doodle is uneasy looking at round doodle, nervous holding his hand.


    Fang Hongyuan gently tone, a face of sincere apology, "well, it''s not Dad''s, it''s dad''s wrong, dad with round doodle, pink doodle apology, OK?"


    Yuan Dudu is not moved, "you say you are not my father, mother also says you are not my father, you don''t want to cheat me again."


    "I''d like to say that I''m your father, but your mother won''t let me." Fang Hongyuan said with a sad face.


    Round Du Du has not opened his mouth to ask questions, pink Du Du asked first, "Mom, why not?"


    Fang Hongyuan patiently explained to the two little people, "because there is a little problem between mom and dad. Now mom is not willing to admit that dad is Dad. If Dad insists on admitting, mom will take you back to the United States, so Dad will never see you again. Dad wants mom and two babies to stay, so he says I''m not you My father. "


    "Why?" The villain still doesn''t understand, "did you fight?"


    Fang Hongyuan was helpless. "It''s more serious than a fight. If it''s just a fight, dad will coax mom. But this time, Dad can''t coax mom. So dad has to step back and think of ways to keep mom, so he can find time to coax her


    Maybe it''s really because of the connection between father and son. After a few words with Fang Hongyuan, Yuan Dudu is not as alert to Fang Hongyuan as he was just now. He looks up and says naively, "in fact, mother is very easy to coax."


    Fang Hongyuan became interested and asked with a smile, "Oh? Does yuandudu know how to coax his mother? "


    "I made mistakes before. If my mother is angry, my brother will let me pretend to be poor. Every time I cry, my mother won''t let me down. " Pink Dudu then rushed to answer, "brother is also, every time my mother wants to spank my brother, my brother will cry, very sad, very sad cry. In that way, my mother would not like to spank my brother. "


    Fang Hongyuan looks at yuandudu and fendudu''s faces and thinks that they made mistakes. Mei Wenxin pretends to beat them with a rolling pin, but is softened by their sad cry.


    Thinking about it, his heart became hot and his eyes turned red.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Clever pink doodle, throw off round doodle''s hand, ran to Fang Hongyuan in front of the small face asked.


    Fang Hongyuan sighed softly, bent down and looked straight into his big pink and watery eyes, feeling a soft mess in his heart. He delicately cut the powder, Dudu because of playing some scattered hair, soft voice way, "Dad is OK, dad is just thinking, it''s a pity that I didn''t see you when you were a baby, also don''t know what you were like when you were a baby."


    When Mei Wenxin and I got married that year, we were very affectionate. We had fantasies about what happened after they had children. He said that if the child was born, he could not do anything except breast-feeding. He was willing to do everything for Mei.


    It''s a pity that he has no chance to do those things any more. Their children are no longer swaddling babies.


    However, although there are regrets, but also very lucky.


    Fortunately, Mei Wenxin returned home after hiding abroad for only three years, and he still had the opportunity to accompany his children. If she has been hiding abroad for ten or twenty years, or even all her life, he does not know whether he has the courage to go to the United States to find her.


    At that time, they may regret their whole life, right?


    "Well..." Fandudu tried to think about Fang Hongyuan''s problem and replied seriously, "I don''t remember what my brother and I looked like when we were children, but my mother said that she took a lot of videos and made a very long timeline. There were a lot of" childhood "images of my brother and I, but I don''t know where my mother put them. If I knew, I would show them to my father. ¡±


    "good boy." Fang Hongyuan listened to the tone of pink Dudu''s pain to death. With a strong force, he picked her up and gently touched his forehead.


    He couldn''t imagine how hard she worked and how hard she worked to teach these two children so well.


    As soon as he thought of her wandering with her two children to the United States, where she was not familiar with the land, and even didn''t know the language, for three years, his heart would feel cramped.She is the one he put on the top of his heart. How can she be willing to suffer like that?


    Yuandudu saw that fendudu was picked up by Fang Hongyuan, and pressed his forehead to his face. His face was full of envy. But grandfather said, he is a boy, can''t like a girl as coquetry, had to stand on the ground, silently looking at his sister and father intimate.


    Yu Guang in the corner of Fang Hongyuan''s eyes saw yuan Dudu''s yearning eyes. He quickly bent down and released his other arm. He hugged his small body and raised it high. Looking at him, his eyebrows were full of doting.


    Fang Hongyuan said to yuandudu gently and expectantly, "come on, call dad."

 Chapter 501

    "Dad ~" the round toot toot lengthened intonation, gently called a.


    Fang Hongyuan''s heart was full of strange feelings. But he said with a straight face, "the voice is too small. You are a boy. Your voice should be clear and loud. You should let others hear it at once."


    Fang Hongyuan''s words had not been finished, but yuandudu, who was held by him in his arms, suddenly raised his ear and cried to him with all his strength, "Dad! Dad


    How loud the voice must be.


    This cry, Fang Hongyuan''s eardrum to the voice of this little thing to roar through.


    Before he had time to respond, Yuan Dudu hugged Fang Hongyuan''s neck and couldn''t stop laughing.


    "You little thing, it''s really a day of no trouble, itching in the heart." Fang Hongyuan knows that yuandudu is intentional. He holds yuandudu, throws him on the sofa and turns his eyes at him helplessly.


    Round Dudu is not afraid of him at all, his smiling face is red, and his young face is especially lovely.


    Fang Hongyuan also put pink Dudu on the sofa, and then continued to squat down, looking at their too imaginary face, for a long time can not move the line of sight.


    Pink Dudu asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head.


    Nothing.


    Just want to have a good look at their faces.


    Man, what a wonderful thing.


    He looked at pink Doodle and round doodle for a long time, then asked in a shallow voice, "two babies, do you want to be with mom and dad forever?"


    Pink doodle nods, affirmative answer, "think."


    Round Du Du also nods, equally affirmative reply, "think."


    "But mom..." Fang Hongyuan frowned and said, "Mom doesn''t want to be with dad now because she has a little trouble with dad. So dad wants to ask the babies a favor, OK? "


    "I love to help." Yuan Dudu opened his mouth first, and the little man''s breath was very strong. He held his chest and asked, "Dad, what do you want us to do for you?"


    "Help dad take care of mom." Fang Hongyuan rubbed round Dudu''s head and told him, "it''s too hard for mother to take you two alone. You are a little man, your mother is a girl, and your sister is a girl, so as a little man, you must protect the two girls at home."


    "Good ~" round Du Du dignified nod, should way.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "will you call?"


    Round Doodle and pink doodle said, "mom taught."


    "No, this is Dad''s business card, and this row is Dad''s phone number." Fang Hongyuan gave yuan Dudu a business card and put it into his little hand. "When you are at home, help your father to pay attention. If your mother is too tired and uncomfortable, or if you encounter something that your mother can''t solve by herself, you must call and tell your father."


    "Call dad and dad will show up?" Yuandudu asked expectantly.


    Fang Hongyuan definitely pinched yuan Dudu''s face and drew back, "yes, as long as Yuan Dudu calls dad, dad will appear."


    "Great!" Yuan Dudu suddenly jumped up from the ground in excitement, jumping up and down, happily closing his mouth and saying, "my sister is always sick, always going to the hospital. Every time my sister gets sick and goes to the hospital, my mother is very tired. But I''m too young to help mom. If only dad could come, mom wouldn''t have to work so hard. "


    Fang Hongyuan moved in his heart and asked, "does my sister always go to the hospital?"


    "Well." Yuandudu said, "my sister is in poor health. She always takes medicine and goes to the hospital almost every month. Every time my mother sees my sister sick, she can''t eat and sleep. My mother says that she''s afraid of falling asleep and forgetting to take care of her sister. My sister will become a little star and fly to the sky. My mother says that she doesn''t want my sister to become a little star, so every time my sister gets sick, my mother will become a superman who doesn''t need to sleep. "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    His heart ached.


    No wonder she was so tired when she saw her in the hospital that day.


    But at that time, he indulged in the joy of meeting her again, selfish did not care about her hard work.


    Think, he seems to cross back, to that night crazy to ask Mei meat compensation on his face.


    As he remembers, she couldn''t drive before. Once asked why she didn''t learn to drive, she said she was timid, afraid of driving on the road to harm herself and others, so she simply didn''t learn.


    But that night, she was very skillful in driving, so fast that she didn''t feel afraid to fly, so he tried hard to catch up with her.


    She is afraid of delaying the illness of pink doodle, convenient to send pink doodle to the hospital to learn to drive, right?


    So, for the first time, will she be particularly afraid of pink doodle''s sudden illness? Would you like him to give her a little peace of mind at that time? When she got into the cab for the first time, would she be so timid that she even shook her hand holding the steering wheel, but at last she forced down her fear and looked at the front firmly, just to do her best not to let pink doodle become a little star?How many things did he miss in the past three years?


    Think, his eye socket once again a hot, don''t hurry to head, don''t let round Du Du and powder Du Du Du see his eyes twinkle tears.


    He really loves it!


    He never gave up her suffering.


    He vowed that no matter what happened, he would never let her mother and son leave him.


    "Dad..." Yuandudu pulls Fang Hongyuan''s clothes and thinks that he has said something wrong, which makes his face change.


    "Dad is OK, dad just loves mom." Fang Hongyuan rubbed round Dudu''s hair and continued to ask, "what Dad said to you today, you must not tell mom, OK?"


    "Why?" Two little people don''t understand, don''t know.


    Fang Hongyuan explained, "because mom is stubborn and dad hasn''t coaxed mom. If she knows that dad and you have reached an agreement secretly, she will be angry. In order not to make mom angry, shall we put up with it for a while? "


    "Can dad take my brother and me to the playground?" Pink Dudu asks in a hurry.


    "Of course." Fang Hongyuan said fondly, "after coaxing mom, don''t let dad take you to the playground. Even if dad wants to build a playground for you two babies, dad will promise you."


    "OK, it''s a deal." Yuan Dudu reaches out his hand to Fang Hongyuan. Powder Du Du also toward Fang Hongyuan hand, "Sima hard to chase."


    "Poof, you guys..." Fang Hongyuan really hurt these two villains to the bone. "It''s a deal," he promised, with his big hands wrapped around his two small hands. "It''s a deal. It''s hard to catch up. Dad will keep his word."


    "That father coaxes good mother quickly ~" powder Du Du expectation of say.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at the time and said with a smile, "Dad, as soon as possible, but now Dad is leaving, you should be obedient and keep your mouth shut."


    "Dad won''t be with me and my brother?" Round Dudu and pink Dudu asked.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "it''s almost noon. Mother should come back after talking about things. If she sees her father still here, it''s not good, so father has to withdraw."


    Pink Dudu asked again, "but what do my brother and I want you to do?"


    Fang Hongyuan laughs very gently. "It''s easy to do. Mom will be very busy recently. As soon as mom is busy, baby will call dad, and dad will come to play with baby, OK?"


    "Yes, yes." Think of later can often see Fang Hongyuan, round Doodle and pink Doodle and excited in situ and jump.


    Fang Hongyuan in the eyes of the two villains to see off, read not to give up left.


    Fang Hongyuan, who doesn''t know that Gu Xiao has persuaded Mei Wenxin to go back, thinks that it''s still a long time. As long as Mei Wenxin escapes abroad, it''s only a matter of time before she comes back.


    I''m looking forward to the day when my daughter-in-law will come back to me!


    He suddenly changed his mind and didn''t want to do as he thought.


    He thought that if she could come back to her earlier, she would come back to her earlier.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Zhen said that Mei Wenxin''s play is mainly about youth and growth. In film and television works, the topic of growth is a very popular topic. But it''s because it is too popular. If you are not careful, you will make the works too sentimental or secular.


    What Yang Zhen said is very similar to what Mei Yezhou and Mei Wenxin said at the beginning.


    Mei asked Yang Zhen modestly if he had any opinions on the script.


    Yang Zhen said that he planned to introduce a screenwriter to Mei Wenxin, a boy sitting next to him.


    The man grew up thin, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked like a conscientious and obedient monitor in school.


    Mei asked curiously, "is this


    "This is Ning Yan. I''m going to introduce him to you." Yang Zhen said, "although Ning Yan is young, he is only 23 years old, but he is already a well-known screenwriter. His work" waiting for dawn ", which was released in China before, is his work. And I have seen several of his works and think that he is very suitable for the style of youth pain cure department. If you believe me, let Ning Yan have a try. "


    "Good." Mei Wenxin reaches out her hand to Ning Yan and politely says, "my name is Mei Wenxin. I''m the director and producer of this play. When I meet you for the first time, I''ll give you a lot of advice."


    Ning Yan said modestly, "I don''t dare to give advice. In fact, I''m not as good as Yang Dao said. I''m just lucky. The first work I participated in was very popular and appreciated by Yang Dao. But the youth cure department is really my good style. If Mei always doesn''t dislike it, I can have a try. I''m afraid that he won''t be very satisfied with the work at that time, so please forgive me a lot. "


    "It''s OK. Since you are good at youth healing style, you should change it boldly. But I''d like to make an opinion. Is the character of Lanxi in the first draft of the script a little changed? " Mei Wenxin just wants to point out the stem in her heart and tell Ning Yan that her wechat rings.She gave Ning Yan a sorry smile and looked down at wechat. Fang Hongyuan said, "today I went to your studio to find you. You are not here. I want to ask, are you going to divorce me?"

 Chapter 502

    What do you mean, are you still going to divorce him?


    Please remove the word "Ma"!


    He''s been cheating on three in his marriage, and he''s brought three into their house. Why can''t she leave?


    The thought that she had been called by her sister-in-law before was disgusting to her.


    Who is this?


    Mingming likes his cousin and pretends to like himself and be intimate with him.


    There is also Fang Hongyuan, a bitch. He clearly said that he loves himself and thinks of himself, but he soon cohabits with other women. He also said that he would stay together for a lifetime and never separate.


    It turned out to be a lie.


    Think of here, originally smiling face quickly cold, Mei asked want to also don''t want to poke mobile phone screen back way, "from."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Fang Hongyuan, who had just left Ye Zhou studio and was sitting in the car heading for the starry universe, looked at Mei Wenxin''s message with a twitch of his mouth and sighed, "when will you have time? We''ll handle the divorce agreement as soon as possible. It''s not a matter to always drag on like this."


    "Who delayed it?" Mei asked, "can''t you wait to end your marriage with me?"


    "It seems that you wanted to divorce me at first." Fang Hongyuan calm back, "since you don''t want to leave, or we don''t leave?"


    Mei Wenxin bit her lip, thinking about Nie Bei''s intimacy when she was holding Fang Hongyuan, she didn''t know where to go. She poked her finger at the keyboard and asked, "who doesn''t want to leave? Do you think it''s a joke to get married or divorce? "


    "What do you want to do? Let''s talk about divorce. You''re not going through the divorce procedure with me. If you don''t want a divorce, you''ll have to leave again. " With that, Fang Hongyuan sighed, "Oh, woman..."


    Voice just fell, Nie north of a fist fell on his shoulder, blunt horizontal eyebrow cold eye of pick eyebrow.


    What''s wrong with women?


    Try again!


    Mei asked indignantly, "urge, urge what?"? To get divorced and marry that little fox? I tell you, I''m very busy recently, and I don''t have time to accompany you to do some meaningless things. If you are really in such a hurry, it''s not very easy for you to leave by directly looking for someone to trust you? Why do I have to be there in person? "


    That''s what she thought.


    When Yin Meilian forces her to sign a divorce agreement, she does not have any relationship with Fang Hongyuan. Next, Yin Meilian will handle the divorce procedures that should be signed and handled through the relationship, until their marriage relationship is completely separated.


    Therefore, in the past three years, she believed that they had already divorced, but she never thought to check whether she was married or divorced.


    Mei Wenxin didn''t know that Fang Hongyuan woke up the third day after she left. After waking up, Fang Hongyuan asks Yin Meilian where Mei Wenxin has gone. At first, Yin Meilian tells a lie that Mei Wenxin is frightened and keeps her at home. At the same time, she speeds up to find someone to handle their divorce certificate.


    Fang Hongyuan feels something is wrong. He is hurt so badly that Mei Wenxin can not leave him to cultivate at home. So he follows Yin Meilian to the office of the director of Civil Affairs Bureau, and forces her to take out the divorce agreement Mei Wenxin signed.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Hongyuan seemed to hear something incredible and said, "that''s not good. I''m a five good citizen who abides by the law. You don''t know that. I won''t trust the relationship to" illegally "handle the fake divorce certificate without any legal effect. If I want a divorce, I must come to the scene of the Civil Affairs Bureau with my wife, just like we did when we got the marriage certificate.... "


    "Who''s your wife? Who''s your wife? I''ll ask you, "who''s your wife?" Mei Wenxin doesn''t wait for Fang Hongyuan to finish. She just interrupts him and corrects him after three questions


    "Poof..." Fang Hongyuan smiles.


    He followed the meaning of Mei''s inquiry and said slowly with a smile, "OK, my ex-wife."


    Nima!


    Really calling her ex-wife?


    She''s an ex-wife, so who''s her current wife?


    Thinking about it, Mei Wen''s heart was filled with jealousy and anger. She did not control her temper, which was used to by him in the past, and clapped her hand on the table. Yang Zhen and Ning Yan, who are sitting opposite Mei Wenxin in the photo, are scared one after another. They look at Mei Wenxin who has been sending wechat strangely.


    Before Mei Wenxin''s jealousy and anger returned to her usual sweet and clever appearance, Fang Hongyuan''s message came back, "how do you feel when I call your ex-wife? Are you not used to it? "


    "Who is not used to it? I''m used to it Mei asked with an eyebrow.


    "I won''t argue with you." Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing. Instead of chatting with her, he called her directly.


    Mei Wenxin didn''t want to answer his phone, but she thought that if she didn''t answer his phone, she would be ridiculed by him as a useless ostrich, so she forced all kinds of uncomfortable feelings in her heart and answered, pretending to ask coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the phone rang, Fang Hongyuan began to tease her impolitely, "wife, your cool voice is really nice. You didn''t speak like this before. When did you practice your cool voice?"Mei Wenxin grabbed the mobile phone fiercely, bit her teeth and asked, "Fang Hongyuan, are you sure?"


    She has a good voice now. Didn''t she have a bad voice before?


    Clearly is a person, which minute what present sound, formerly sound?


    Yang Zhen and Ning Yan, who are sitting opposite, suddenly understand how well she patted the table just now. It was Fang Hongyuan who had just sent a wechat to her but now called her.


    It is said that Mei and his husband Fang Hongyuan are divorcing.


    It seems that what is said is true.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "wife, now..."


    "Ex wife." Mei''s questioning is more correct. She asked speechless, "can''t you remember this address and identity? If you go on like this, you won''t be afraid of Nie Bei running away? "


    "I..."


    Mei asked Yin and Yang and said, "Oh, Nie Bei is your sister. You can run the monk, but you can''t run the temple. I''ve been abroad for three years. Even if I stay at home, it''s not so easy to find. Of course, I don''t know if I didn''t look for it carefully or I really couldn''t find it. But Fang Hongyuan, ex is ex after all. Don''t always call ex wife by wife! I don''t want to be treated as a junior who destroys the relationship between you and her. "


    Fang Hongyuan listened to the internal injury and couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Knowing that Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin are on the phone, Nie Bei, who wants to monitor, sticks tightly to the other side of Fang Hongyuan''s headset and listens to their conversation clearly. Tens of thousands of little arrows pierce Mei''s fragile heart in her strange tone of yin and Yang. She angrily pulls Fang Hongyuan''s collar and shakes it like anger, hoping to shake his brain into tofu.


    How angry!


    My sister-in-law, it''s an irony that she''s a junior.


    Mei''s small mouth keeps on asking her heart, with a bunch of fake smiles on her face, reminding Fang Hongyuan, "remember, I, my ex-wife, Nie Bei, now."


    "But..." Fang Hongyuan slightly lengthened his tone, completely ignoring Nie Bei''s trampling on his collar, whispered in her ear in a warm voice, "I haven''t officially gone through the divorce formalities with you, I''m still your husband ~"


    "


    Mei Wenxin couldn''t speak any more.


    Leave!


    Divorce!


    You have to leave!


    Who can''t leave who dog!


    She was biting her teeth. Just as she wanted to harden her head and agree that he would divorce today, Fang Hongyuan said, "wife, since you want to be my ex-wife so much, I have a way to change my ex-wife directly without going through the divorce procedure, and I can go back at any time. Do you want to come and see me, and I''ll tell you face to face?"


    "Who wants to see you..." Mei Wenxin just wants to refuse, but Fang Hongyuan interrupts her, joking, "don''t dare to come, coward."


    Mei Wenxin''s face became Apple''s. she retorted, "you are a coward. Who said I dare not go? I''m afraid you don''t dare to see me. You''re afraid you''ll be beaten by your "little Beibei."


    "If you dare to come, I''ll wait for you on the coastline." Fang Hongyuan is in a hurry.


    The house on the other side of the coastline was bought three years ago. It was bought to live with Mei Yezhou. At that time, I didn''t know that Mei Yezhou was ill. Mei Wenxin also happily said that when the house was in hand, she could be neighbors with Mei Yezhou every day.


    Unfortunately, before the new house was finished, she went to the United States with Mei Yezhou.


    Three years later, she came back, but Mei Yezhou died.


    The coastline villa he and she stayed in that night was the new house he bought at that time and later decorated.


    With that, Fang Hongyuan doesn''t give Mei a chance to repent and hangs up quickly.


    Mei Wenxin looks at the mobile phone that jumps back to the main interface after the blind tone, but she hasn''t recovered for a long time. When she reacts, she finds out that just now she''s so crazy that she agrees to meet him on the coastline.


    Mei Wenxin, who was very agitated, scratched her hair in pain, and wailed.


    What a brain she is!


    Well.


    The reflection arc is still too slow.


    Yang Zhen saw that Mei Wenxin was abusing himself. He quickly tried to ask, "Mei Zong, are you ok?"


    Hearing Yang Zhen''s voice, Mei Wen realized that she had just received Fang Hongyuan''s phone call. She forgot that she was still talking about things with these two important people in front of her. She quickly straightened her scratched hair and said with an embarrassed smile to Yang Zhen and Ning Yan, "I''m ok. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Yang Zhen and Ning Yan shake their heads and say it doesn''t matter.


    Mei Wenxin then said what she thought was the most disgusting thing in Lanxi''s character. Ning Yan listened attentively and took notes seriously. When Mei finished, his notebook was full of two pages.


    He put the book together and asked Mei in a soft voice, "then I''ll finish reading the script carefully. I''ll sort out the script according to my own ideas and synthesize the problems you said. I''ll talk to you when the new script comes out."


    "When will the new play come out?" Mei asked anxiously."Well..." Ning Yan thought for a while, "this script is not long, and it''s only over 100000 words. It will take about half a month to delete it."


    Mei asked, startled and exhaled, "about half a month! Why so fast? "


    Ning explained, "Oh, it''s my work habit. Generally in a short period of time, if I can finish the script, then I will finish it with endless ideas. And in this state of work, I feel the best. If it gets longer and longer, even a script with more than 100000 words will take me half a year or more, it will not feel good. If Mei always believes me, please give me half a month. Anyway, half a month is not a long time. You don''t think it''s good to finish the script at that time. You can replace me in time. "

 Chapter 503

    Mei Wenxin is not smart since she was a child, and even has a very slow reaction, so she especially adores those who are quick to respond and do things quickly.


    Listen to Ning Yan so confident words, she didn''t say any too many words, should sound good.


    I hope Ning Yan''s script can be as confident as his full face, and his new script will be perfect and impeccable.


    "Then I won''t delay. I have to go back to the script." After the discussion, Ning Yan takes Mei Wenxin''s first draft of the play and says goodbye to her politely. He leaves in a hurry.


    As soon as Ning Yan left, Yang Zhen also said that he was going, and his wife and children were still waiting for him to eat. Now that the production team has not started, he can still have more meals with his wife and children. If the production team turns on, I''m afraid he won''t be able to eat together for several months.


    Mei looks at Yang Zhen''s back enviously and thinks of yuandudu, fendudu and Fang Hongyuan.


    She is thinking, when she, Fang Hongyuan, can also take yuandudu and fendudu to have a reunion dinner together, that should be good!


    Maybe there won''t be another day like that?


    She will soon go through the divorce procedure with Fang Hongyuan. After going through the divorce procedure, he will marry Nie Bei and form a new family, and she will become a single mother with two children.


    However, he said that he had a way to make her become an ex-wife without going through the divorce procedure, and he could go back on it at any time.


    Mei is very curious. What kind of method is that?


    With this curiosity, she ended a busy day and sent yuandudu and fendudu back to the villa that Lin Xiaozhe rented for her. Gu Xiao asks aunt Lu to help. She can take care of yuandudu and fendudu. Yuandudu and fendudu like aunt Lu very much. Mei Wenxin agreed with aunt Lu. After she took time to buy a new house in a few days, aunt Lu came to her home to help as a nanny.


    Anyway, Gu Xiao is going to peacekeeping, and she doesn''t need a nanny. She''s not digging a corner.


    ¡­¡­


    When yuandudu and fendudu were obedient at home and let her go, it was getting late. It was almost six o''clock in the evening.


    Mei asked anxiously to find a dress to change, and drove straight to the coastline. She was afraid that he would laugh at her if she was late.


    She didn''t want him to laugh at her.


    When we got to the coastline, the sky was completely dark. Looking at the villa area far away, the stars were shining like thin fireflies on the blue sea, just like the stars left in the world, just like a picture scroll.


    The coastline villa area is originally a tourist attraction, even the night scenery is so beautiful.


    Mei looked at the scenery of the coastline and walked to the villa that belonged to her. The courtyard door of the villa is closed, and a note is pasted beside the password lock: the password is the same as that at home. When you open the door, don''t turn on the light. There''s a surprise.


    All right.


    Mei Wenxin skillfully input the password of the red leaf Manor Home, gently pushed open the door of the villa.


    In such a big villa, the eyes are all black. Thinking that the note he left specially told her not to turn on the light, she did not turn on the light again, and groped for the direction of the living room by the moonlight sprinkled into the room.


    Wait!


    Suddenly, Mei Wenxin, who crept close to the living room, suddenly moved in her heart and stopped in a hurry.


    He said no lights, no lights?


    Why do you listen to him so much?


    Meng''s idea of floating up, Mei''s heart is not calm, she wants to turn around, ready to turn on the light. However, at the moment when she turned around, a slight sound of footsteps came from the entrance.


    "I wish you a happy birthday, I wish you a happy birthday, I wish you a happy birthday, I wish you a happy birthday ~"


    the faint candle light accompanied by a familiar voice, singing a happy birthday song, came from far to near, and burst open the tightly sealed heart. Mei Wen looked back anxiously and looked in the direction of the song. She saw the man with a warm smile pushing a huge birthday cake and singing a happy birthday song. She slowly came to her and stopped.


    Looking at the dim candlelight with a soft face, Mei''s eyes were red.


    Is it her birthday today?


    It seems to be.


    I''ve been so busy recently that I forgot.


    She has a bad memory.


    His soft voice came to his ears, like a provocative memory, "happy birthday, wife, blow the candle quickly and make a wish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mei Wenxin seemed to be silly. She was so stiff in the same place that she didn''t have the ability to go forward, and there was no sound of bending over to blow the candle. She just looked at Fang Hongyuan''s face for a long time.


    He chuckled, left behind her from behind the birthday cake, wrapped his arms around her waist, and said gently, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know what to wish for? Shall I help you? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I hope our family can be together..."


    "Who is your family?" Before Fang Hongyuan said anything, Mei Wenxin suddenly broke off her hand around her waist and stepped back two steps, questioning him with tears in her eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows moved slightly and raised his feet to meet Mei''s questioning eyes.


    He went further and she stepped back.


    One step back, one step forward.


    Finally, Mei Wenxin is forced to a corner by Fang Hongyuan.


    She hung in the waist of the hands of conscious grip, mouth a just want to speak. Fang Hongyuan''s hand raised at the same time when she opened her mouth, fingertips touched her eyes accurately and silently, and gently wiped away her flashing tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei Wen''s heart and mouth stagnated, and her words were completely drowned in her throat.


    "Good wife, don''t be angry. Shall we go home?" Fang Hongyuan was patient and coaxed her with a soft voice.


    "Who is your wife, before..."


    Mei Wen wanted to remind him to call himself ex-wife. He suddenly thrust something into her hand. Mei asked her heart and looked aside. Although the light was dim, she could see what he had put into her hand.


    This is their marriage certificate.


    "This thing will soon fail." Mei Wenxin put up her marriage certificate in front of Fang Hongyuan and forced herself to say, "I''m very busy these two days. After two days, I promise to accompany you to the Civil Affairs Bureau..."


    Knowing what she was going to say next, Fang Hongyuan didn''t give her a chance to finish. He took her waist and pulled her body against his chest. In her rapid flow of eyes, he close to her lips tightly blocked, all her words sealed.


    He did it again!


    Tough heart, by the sudden kiss, kiss the loss of propriety.


    Mei asked her heart, and she wanted to indulge in his familiar and skillful kiss. But the only clarity in her mind reminded her that he might have kissed Nie Bei on her lips at the moment.


    No place to place the jealousy, when this idea resounded in my mind, was as fierce as the rising tide, and suddenly occupied Mei Wenxin''s reason. She bit the tongue that stirred in her mouth.


    It seems that she had expected that she would bite herself. Fang Hongyuan didn''t let her go when the pain came. Instead, he pressed her waist more tightly to prevent her from escaping, and continued to attack him when she bit him.


    Although she was jealous, she could not bear to bite off his tongue. She bit, put, put. In this repeatedly soft hearted, soft hearted and tough punishment, Mei asked heart do not know how to do well.


    She struggled in his arms, pushing his chest with her hands, trying to push him out, but her strength was too small to push him.


    Fierce deep kiss, there is a time to exchange breath. Mei Wenxin takes advantage of the gap between his mouth and says angrily, "Fang Hongyuan, you beast, don''t kiss me with the lips you''ve ever kissed others..."


    Who ever thought, he unexpectedly smile, let go of her lips, face buried into her neck nest, laugh unrestrained and happy.


    Mei''s ears were full of the heat wave he exhaled. This heat wave layer upon layer, harassing her body to think of his addiction, if not for her strong restraint, her heart is really completely occupied by him.


    He good die not die of in her ear joke way, "jealous?"


    "Who..." Mei Wenxin just wants to refute who is jealous. Fang Hongyuan stares at her and interrupts her like a star. "Wife, I like the way you look when you are jealous."


    Mei Wenxin''s cheeks puffed up and retorted, "I''m not jealous. Who do you like to kiss, but don''t kiss me with your lips..."


    Before the end of the conversation, Fang Hongyuan interrupted again, "are you still going?"


    "Well?" Mei asked in an uncertain way.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "will you still go abroad? Will you sneak into other cities? In other words, will it evaporate from the human world and not let anyone know your news? Would you do that again? "


    Mei asked, "I just took over my father''s studio. I''m going to open the studio for a long time. Why should I go? Why, are you afraid that my studio is in full swing, and the bigger it is, the bigger it is, and it will become the enemy of your entertainment


    You don''t have to go.


    Fang Hongyuan, who got her affirmative reply, looked like a star and said with a smile, "yes, I''m nervous and scared. My daughter-in-law''s tone is very big now. She wants to be my strong enemy."


    "Who is your daughter-in-law? Are you always so tired? You are not afraid of Nie Bei''s jealousy... "


    Once more, Fang Hongyuan interrupted, "I''m not afraid of Nie Bei being jealous. I care if you are jealous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei asked her heart and couldn''t speak.


    Fang Hongyuan fiddles with Mei''s long hair and stares at her familiar and missing face. All kinds of tenderness pass through her heart. He slowly lowered his head, trying to touch her face. But did not think, Mei asked heart cold not Ding push away him, threw out two sons to him, "dregs male!"Scum man?


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t mention it in a breath. He was almost blocked by Mei Wenxin.


    He really didn''t know where he could afford the word "scum man".


    He asked with a twitch in the corner of his mouth, "you say, I''m a scum man?"

 Chapter 504

    "Aren''t you a scum?" Mei Wenxin looked at him as if she had never understood Fang Hongyuan. She clenched her teeth and asked in a low voice, "hang on to your sister and tease your ex-wife again. You''re out of the universe. When you say that you are not afraid of Nie Bei''s jealousy, but I am, have you considered Nie Bei''s feelings? "


    Fang Hongyuan finally understood why Mei asked him why he called him a scum man. His face was not red, and he replied breathlessly, "I''m joking. When does the rival have to consider the feeling of the rival these days? People like you are still thinking about the feelings of their rivals at this time. "


    It''s not good for him.


    He didn''t take Gu Xiaoqi''s seven tricks as his courtesy.


    "Fang Hongyuan, I have nothing to say to you." Mei asks her heart about the tone of Hongyuan''s words. She points to Fang Hongyuan and reminds her, "don''t you think there''s a way to change our ex husband and ex-wife quickly without a divorce agreement? Come on, I''ll listen. Say it quickly, and I''ll leave. "


    Fang Hongyuan tut tut said, "if you don''t believe this kind of children, you also believe it. Daughter in law, you are a bit stupid..."


    "Who is your daughter-in-law?" Mei Wenxin is broken down by Fang Hongyuan''s daughter-in-law. She jumps and repeats, "ex-wife, ex-wife, ex-wife! You remember, it''s my ex-wife! "


    Why is this product so irritating?


    Fang Hongyuan shriveled mouth, helpless to follow Mei''s words should be way, "OK, OK, ex-wife, ex-wife, you are my ex-wife, this head office?"


    Really call ex-wife?


    Mei Wen was unhappy again.


    Fang Hongyuan waved to Mei Wenxin, "ex wife and daughter-in-law, today is your birthday. We have any personal grudges. Can we wait until your birthday is over? It''s too late to make a wish. "


    Ex wife and daughter-in-law?


    Ex wife wife?


    What the hell is that?


    Mei Wenxin was stiff and grinding her teeth in the same place.


    Ignoring Mei''s small eyes, Fang Hongyuan took her by the wrist and went back to the birthday cake. The colorful birthday candles flashed, and the six words "Happy Birthday to my wife" were very clear.


    Looking at the words under the candle light, Mei''s heart felt uncomfortable again. The small vinegar bottle shook hard.


    She''s not his wife.


    So it''s not for her birthday cake either.


    "Wife, since you are sure and will not leave, I will tell you a secret after blowing out the candle, OK?" While Mei Wenxin is in a daze at the candle, Fang Hongyuan entangles her waist like an octopus and whispers in her ear.


    I wanted to indulge in his arms, but Mei insisted on not letting herself fall into the enemy''s hands and said, "if you have something to say, if you don''t say it, I''ll leave. This birthday cake is for your wife. I''m not your wife. Don''t mistake me. "


    Fang Hongyuan bit her ear and said, "I know you turn to ashes."


    Mei asked, "Fang Hongyuan, just talk. Don''t harass me all the time. Be careful. I''ll call Nie Bei in a moment and say you''re carrying her and your ex-wife"


    "Good, you fight." Fang Hongyuan said excitedly, "I''m looking forward to you and your rival tearing for me. I really want to know how fierce my daughter-in-law has become after three years away from me."


    "Ex wife!" Mei Wenxin took the trouble to correct it. She gritted her teeth and asked, "why can''t you remember? Do you call me that in front of Nie Bei? "


    Fang Hongyuan, who deliberately stimulates Mei to ask her heart, still holds her waist in his arms, but he never stops saying, "if you are in front of Nie Bei, I can only call you Qian..."


    The words are not over, Mei Wenxin''s arm mercilessly lift, impolitely arrived a bottom Hong Yuan''s heart, mercilessly turn head, seem to be in warning.


    What is he going to say?


    Is it in front of Nie Bei to call her ex-wife?


    "Well, stop teasing. The candle is really burnt out." Fang Hongyuan nodded at the birthday cake. He was ready. He hugged Mei and asked her. He stretched his arms to remove the candles one by one and put in new ones. He inserted the candle and said, "wife, don''t worry. In order to make a wish for you, I have prepared a lot of candles, which can burn for a month. I, anyway, I have to hear my wife make a wish. If I can''t hear it, I''ll hold you like this, and you''ll think about it slowly. "


    "You are..." Mei asked about internal injuries.


    What a grind!


    Her heart a horizontal teeth a bite, blurted out, "well, I wish, I want Fang Hongyuan immediately disappear from my side."


    "That won''t do." In the face of her angry desire, Fang Hongyuan calmed down and lit the candle. "If the candle doesn''t light, does the wish count? You can make a wish after I light the candle."


    All right.


    She waited.


    Mei Wen watched the candles light up one by one and made a new wish. "I hope Fang Hongyuan, the bastard, will disappear from me."Why is it still this wish?


    Fang Hongyuan teased Mei Wenxin and asked, "if I really disappear, I bet you will cry."


    "Ghosts cry! You think highly of yourself Mei asked, with her cheeks bulging, she replied stubbornly, "when my tears are so worthless, will you shed a tear for my ex husband? Don''t talk nonsense when you don''t wake up? "


    "But the candle didn''t blow, and your wishes didn''t count." Fang Hongyuan said with a smile.


    Mei had an internal injury.


    She opened her mouth wide and blew the candle directly, with the same wish, "I hope Fang Hongyuan, a shameless person, scum, scum man, will disappear from me immediately."


    Fang Hongyuan''s naughty rascal holds Mei Wenxin''s waist closer and closer. "Fang Hongyuan is not a shameless person, scum, scum man. Fang Hongyuan is the husband who loves his wife the most in the world. Your wish doesn''t match the reality. The old man won''t accept your wish, let alone help you realize it, so please make a wish again."


    Nima, no shame.


    Mei make complaints about Tucao.


    Fang Hongyuan said with a smile, "the real wish can''t be realized. When people make a wish, they have to close their eyes. How can they say it? The wish that you say doesn''t work. Well, these candles are wasted again. Forget it, my husband will change it for you, and you must make a wish until you succeed. "


    "Fang Hongyuan..." Mei is powerless.


    Ex wife, ex wife, ex wife!


    It''s really breaking down.


    Fang Hongyuan gazed at her side face, pulled out and inserted the candle skillfully, and the candle light was lit again.


    Mei asked her heart to brew a good mood, put her hands together, and slowly closed her eyes.


    This time, she must have made a wish. He can''t find fault. Let''s see how he can deny it.


    "Wait, wait!" When Mei Wenxin just closed her eyes to make a wish, Fang Hongyuan suddenly stopped her.


    Mei Wenxin opened her eyes in a frenzy, hoping to lift the huge birthday cake in front of her.


    "Can I make this wish for you?"


    "No!"


    "Then..."


    "Fang Hongyuan, you say one more word, I said lift this cake, lift this cake!"


    All right.


    He stopped.


    But that''s impossible.


    Fang Hongyuan, like nobody, asked softly, "wife, I''ll tell you something. Can you make a wish again?"


    "Ex wife..." Mei asks a heart more square, Hong Yuan corrects of want to die, she fidgety of reply, "say."


    Fang Hongyuan laughed.


    The hand holding Mei Wenxin''s waist closed again and again. His broad chest completely encircled her small body in his arms. A little bit closer to her ear, he said with a magnetic voice close to her cochlea, "me and Nie Bei..."


    Only four words, Mei asked the show eyebrow fierce frown up, small vinegar bottle side down, strike.


    Before the jealousy spread and burned, Fang Hongyuan continued, "Nie Bei and I are just acting."


    Acting?


    What acting?


    Mei Wenxin''s eyes moved slightly. She quickly turned back and looked at Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan''s right hand pulled away from her waist and pasted it on her cheek. His eyes were so soft that he could almost squeeze out water. He said with a smile, "you are such a fool. Nie Bei is my sister! I can''t move anyone''s mind! Besides, how can my daughter-in-law, who I love so much, not wait for my daughter-in-law to go home? "


    in a few words, Mei''s heart was in a state of confusion, and she asked," you, what do you mean? "


    Fang Hongyuan stroked Mei Wenxin''s side face and explained, "before you go back to China, Beibei is forced to go on a blind date to get married, but Beibei doesn''t want to get married. And my mother always forces me to meet some Yingyan on the ground that you have already left me. Nie Bei and I are annoyed by our parents. So the two of us hit it off, playing lovers and deliberately scaring them. "


    His intention of taking Nie Bei back to live together is to stimulate her to be jealous.


    He likes to see her jealous of herself.


    Originally, he planned to let Mei Wenxin eat vinegar for at least half a year, and even successfully get a divorce certificate, and then start again after he really became an ex-husband and ex-wife.


    But today, when I went to Ye Zhou studio, Yuan Dudu''s words made his heart ache to the extreme.


    He found that he was reluctant to give up.


    Even if he was jealous, he would not let her eat it.


    These three years she had been too hard, the only thing he wanted to do was to take her back to his side as soon as possible, and then put her in the palm of his hand to cherish.


    So at this moment, he wants to explain to Mei Wenxin about Nie Bei.


    Is that so?


    Mei Wenxin stares at Fang Hongyuan''s serious face uncertainly. Her heart is completely confused.


    She thought and thought and couldn''t get a definite answer, but her eyes were red first.


    In the past, it seems that he had such a thing with Tang Shihan."Darling, don''t cry, don''t cry. I can''t see you cry any more. I''d rather bleed myself than see you cry." Fang Hongyuan quickly holds Mei''s face, gently caresses her eyebrows and eyes, and gently wipes her tears.


    All the movements were telling her that he loved her.


    Even if things change, he loves her as always.


    "But, but..." Mei Wenxin is not easy because of the passage of time to become a tough heart, because of his words will become soft. Her cheeks are bulging and her mouth is warping, but she can''t tell where she is dissatisfied.


    In the end, there are thousands of grievances and discontent in her heart. When he explains the things between him and Nie Bei, her heart softens. So all the blame, in that moment, all disappeared.


    Looking at Mei Wenxin''s tearful appearance, Fang Hongyuan''s heart itches. He can''t help but hug Mei Wenxin in his arms. A long and hot kiss comes. Mei Wenxin who kisses Mei Wenxin no longer has the heart to care with him.


    Her heart is full of his intoxicating breath.


    However, she clearly wanted to make trouble with him again, but why didn''t she have the ability to resist at all? During the deep kiss, she held her body down and captured the fortress, and then he changed from a passionate kiss to a romantic relationship between the two sides?

 Chapter 505

    She has no answer, because in the dim candlelight, her whole body becomes unconscious. She is possessed by the devil and entangles with him again and again, until she is sweating and the candlelight is dim again.


    The intoxicating feeling is still in-depth, with her ears, he is looking forward to saying, "wife, call husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei closed her eyes and didn''t have the ability to answer him.


    He really can toss people, every time will toss her a mouth is from the depths of the throat out of Jiaoyin sound and heavy breathing sound.


    Mei wondered why he still had the strength to talk to her at such a time.


    Her silence seemed to poke into Fang Hongyuan''s heart. After a short silence, it was a burst of wild waves.


    Mei Wenxin was dazed by him. She couldn''t help biting her teeth and yelling, "old man, husband..."


    "Poof ~"


    just a simple name, he suddenly stopped in the storm of ravaging her, looked down at her, and his eyes could no longer move away, his heart was full of satisfaction.


    She called him husband.


    His wife is back.


    That''s good.


    Mei Wenxin, who was finally able to rest, put her arm lazily on Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder and closed her eyes slowly.


    He really is, no matter three years ago or three years later, he or not toss himself, a toss himself will have to drain all his physical strength.


    Especially when we met again three years later, he made her not know what to say.


    "Wife, don''t sleep. There are still things to do." Fang Hongyuan gets up in a hurry and pulls Mei Wenxin, who is going to sleep. Mei Wenxin leaned back on Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder and opened her eyes to gaze at him.


    There is no place to hide love everywhere!


    Fang Hongyuan smiles again.


    I like the way my daughter-in-law looks at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Mei asked wearily.


    Fang Hongyuan tidied up the clothes scattered on her shoulders, took her waist, got up from the sofa and stood back in front of the birthday cake. He just went in and hugged her waist. One by one, he pulled out the burning candle roots and re inserted new candles. With the sound of the lighter, the flames ran in front of him.


    Knowing what Fang Hongyuan wanted to do, Mei looked back at his face with twinkling eyes, smiling.


    At the moment when she looked back, he took the opportunity to sneak on her lips and said with a smile, "my ex-wife, your birthday is not over yet."


    My ex-wife?


    Mei asked Fang Hongyuan for help. She didn''t want to talk about Fang Hongyuan. She was angry and said goodbye.


    "Good good, good, my fault, what ex-wife adults, is the daughter-in-law ~" Fang Hongyuan''s attitude is very clear, one by one will light up the new candle, gently coax, "my wife adults, birthday wish."


    Mei asked, "but it''s past twelve o''clock, isn''t it?"


    When she got to the coastline, it was only seven o''clock, but he liked to talk and move. After chatting with him for less than an hour, he began to pull her to the sofa to play fighting games.


    I''ve been playing this little game for hours, haven''t I?


    She counted. He asked her several times.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "time is not the point. Every day is your birthday, if you like


    Mei Wenxin doesn''t think so, "but the wish is useless! After time, which old man will accept the outdated wish


    Fang Hongyuan pointed to Mei Wenxin''s nose and said, "me ~"


    "you?" Mei''s question is not clear.


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "well, I''m the old man of your wish, so time is not the key for you. As long as your wish is made at any time, my husband will realize it for you. So wife, make a wish quickly, or the candle will be burnt out again. I''ll blow the candle for you. "


    Good ~


    Mei asked her heart and said nothing more. She closed her eyes decisively, put her hands on her lips and made a wish in her heart.


    For a long time, she slowly opened her eyes and puffed up her mouth to blow the candle.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly helps Mei Wenxin to blow out all the candles in one breath.


    OK, OK, my wife''s birthday is finally over.


    But


    "Wife, what wish did you make?" Fang Hongyuan asked curiously.


    Mei Wenxin touched a little cake with her finger. She turned her head and pointed straight at Fang Hongyuan''s nose. She said with a smile, "I won''t tell you."


    Fang Hongyuan asked convulsively, "why don''t you tell me?"


    "Because it''s you who say it, it doesn''t work to say it." Mei Wen''s mind is straight and strong.


    Fang Hongyuan was helpless, "but my wish is your old man. If you don''t say it, how can the old man know what you have made?"


    This time, Mei Wenxin was not so easy to be asked by him. He thought quickly and said, "the old man who wishes can read his mind. If he can''t read the wishes of his birthday, the old man is not an old man with good wishes. If you are an old man with good wishes, you must be able to guess what I wish, so why should I tell you?"Er, and this kind of operation?


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Mei suspiciously.


    Mei Wenxin ignores Fang Hongyuan''s resentful eyes and extends her hand to Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan blinked blankly, "what is it?"


    Mei asked, "birthday present, don''t say you''re not ready."


    "How could that be?" Fang Hongyuan had a surprised look on his face. His face was close to Mei Wenxin''s, and he said with a smile, "I''m your best birthday present, aren''t I? Do you like it? "


    "You..." Mei''s heart was silent.


    Narcissism.


    She rolled her eyes silently, pretending to be disgusted, holding a knife and fork, carefully cutting the cake.


    She is hungry. She wants some cake.


    "What kind of cake do you want to eat?" when Fang Hongyuan asked Mei how eager she was to eat the cake, she decided to harass Mei Wenxin. "Come on, eat me, eat me. I''m more delicious than the cake. You can eat me ~"


    the itching point on Mei Wenxin''s body was touched by Fang Hongyuan. Her hand shaking with the cake almost threw it to the ground. She turned back and roared with a smile, "Fang Hongyuan, are you enough Don''t disturb me, I want to eat cake... "


    Don''t disturb you?


    That''s impossible.


    You owe me three years.


    Fang Hongyuan thought from the bottom of his heart, and his hands and feet were more agile. He hugged Mei Wenxin''s arm and went directly to her clothes.


    Mei Wen wants to do not want to backhand button, originally intended to pad the stomach cake impolitely patted on Fang Hongyuan''s face. Fang Hongyuan didn''t expect that Mei Wenxin would slap him on the face. Her hands stopped immediately and stood in the same place in the wind.


    Mei Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan, who is covered with cream and can''t see his face at all.


    However, the reality tells Mei Wenxin that if she is too presumptuous, she will surely have this world newspaper. When she wipes her tears and smiles, the cake directly touches her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei''s smile stopped suddenly, and she looked at the culprit who made a cake on her face.


    Fang Hongyuan, how dare you paste my cake!


    "What is it called? This is called female singer''s following ~ "Fang Hongyuan hugs Mei and holds her tightly in his arms before she goes away. He calmly says," the wife has made a cake on her husband''s face. Of course, the husband should follow his wife''s face. Otherwise, how can she embody the essence of female singer''s following? "


    Mei asked her heart


    "Wife, I have cakes on my face. Now you can eat me at the same time as you eat cakes. Two kinds of delicacies are rare in the world. Don''t miss them..."


    "Fang Hongyuan..."


    The devil wants to eat the cake on his face.


    You rascal, tease me and tease me!


    "Oh, I see. My wife must think the cake on her face is dirty. It doesn''t matter. If it''s dirty, it''ll be clean. " In other words, Fang Hongyuan suddenly coldly holds Mei Wenxin.


    Mei Wenxin was startled by Fang Hongyuan''s sudden attack and exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    "Wash the cake ~" Fang Hongyuan replied with a smile.


    It''s not impossible to take a mandarin duck bath while washing the cake.


    Ignoring Mei Wenxin''s struggle, Fang Hongyuan strides toward the bathroom with her in his arms. He impolitely locks the door of the bathroom and cuts off her escape.


    Mei asked weakly, "Fang Hongyuan, you hooligan ~"


    Fang Hongyuan rubbed his hands, "yes, I''m a hooligan, I''m a wolf. So someone''s meat compensation is going to start, I''m going to start eating meat ~ "


    er.


    Meat compensation ~


    listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Mei Wenxin feels that this time she has not been out of bed for three days and three nights.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, just as Mei Wen thought, she was haunted by him day and night, venting her yearning for three years, entangled all the time, even making a meal.


    After someone secretly attacked her cutting vegetables for countless times, Mei Wenxin finally couldn''t bear it. The kitchen knife was smashed on the chopping board. She looked back at Fang Hongyuan speechless and said, "do you want to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to Someone said, "I want to eat you."


    Mei Wenxin''s mouth was twitching.


    "Well, I''ll make it for you." Fang Hongyuan raises both hands to surrender under the eyes of Mei Wenxin.


    Ying Ying, the daughter-in-law will never change back to the cute way she used to be.


    Female tiger, female tiger ~


    daughter in law is female tiger.


    No wonder yuandudu said that his daughter-in-law was fierce.


    He rolled up his sleeves, picked up the bamboo shoots that Mei Wen had cut half of his heart, and his eyes were full of resentment. He cut them knife by knife, and his mouth was complaining.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s murmur, Mei Wenxin didn''t stop laughing. Without waiting for Fang Hongyuan to look back at him, she suddenly stepped forward two steps and hugged his waist from behind him as he hugged himself.


    Then, the surging thoughts occupied her eyebrows.


    "Wife..." Fang Hongyuan looked back as his hand trembled.Mei asked, "don''t move, let me hold you for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good In Mei''s yearning tone, Fang Hongyuan''s soft heart is in a mess. His broad palm holds the soft hands around his waist.


    Heartache, fierce boiling in an instant.


    Miss too deep, it seems to do nothing to vent enough, only like this hold, in order to slightly stop the poison of missing.


    Holding Fang Hongyuan''s waist, Mei Wenxin''s tears slowly whirled in her eyes. Unconsciously, the tears wet her cheeks. She bit her lip and tried not to let him hear her cry.


    But just because she doesn''t want to, doesn''t mean he can''t hear.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly broke Mei Wenxin''s hand and looked back. However, she lowered her head and drooped her eyes like when she first saw her. Tears fell from her eyes like rain and fell on the floor.

 Chapter 506

    "Wife, what''s the matter?" Unable to see her crying, Fang Hongyuan asked in a flustered way, "is your husband pestering you these days, making you feel uncomfortable? If so, next time my husband... "


    "Why don''t you come to me?" Mei Wenxin interrupts Fang Hongyuan and asks heartbroken.


    "I..." A simple question completely interrupted all Fang Hongyuan''s words. He was frozen in the same place, and the pain of penetrating heart and splitting lung was caused by her words.


    Why didn''t he find it?


    He''s looking for it!


    But


    He couldn''t find it.


    When he found it again, her Facebook news stopped him.


    "I hate you. You don''t look for me." Mei Wenxin raised her head and looked at Fang Hongyuan tearfully, accusing him of his crime with a tearful voice, "do you know, I miss you so much, I want to see you so much. Sometimes when I sleep, I feel like you are beside me, but when I open my eyes, I find that you are not here at all... "


    "Wife, it''s not..."


    Mei Wenxin interrupts Fang Hongyuan, "I''m timid. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt, but I''m also afraid of the days without you. If, if you come to me, maybe my heart will soften. Even if my heart is not soft and I can look at you from afar, why don''t you come, why... "


    She didn''t go far. She was in Saipan, where they visited for the first time and the last stop on their honeymoon.


    She waited so hard for him.


    "Do you know? When I was born round and pink doodle, I had a stomachache for 24 hours. At that time, I was afraid that I could not survive. I think, I must hold on, in case, you come, see our mother and son a corpse three lives in the heart how sad? So, I forced myself to support, how to support, must support... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Later, I really survived, but the doctor told me that fendudu might die at any time. Do you know how scared I was at that time? I''m so afraid that I just came to this world and died without even seeing my father. Every time pink doodle is sick, I really want you to be around me, even if you don''t do anything and don''t say anything, just stand quietly and give me a look of encouragement. But, no, no... "


    "Wife, don''t say it, don''t say it. I won''t let you leave me any more." Because she broke her heart with her crying words, Fang Hongyuan, who was unable to listen to her, took Mei Wenxin''s arm and pulled it into her arms. He hugged her tightly. He didn''t know how to comfort her.


    If you know that she thinks of him so much, even if you are not sure whose children yuandudu and fendudu are, and even if she really has a new emotional experience with others, he will go to her regardless.


    The big deal is to take her back to her side by no means.


    "Yuandudu and fendudu are your children..." Mei Wenxin felt as if she could not hear Fang Hongyuan''s words. She was hoarse and choked, "they are really your children, really..."


    "I know, I know, I''m sorry, my wife, I''m sorry..."


    Oh, my God!


    What''s wrong with his brain? He mistook the child for him.


    "Husband, I don''t want to leave you. I don''t want to leave you for a moment. At that time, you were seriously injured. I wanted to watch you and wait for you to wake up. But I can''t, I''m afraid, I''m timid. Sorry, honey, I shouldn''t leave you... "


    "I know. My husband doesn''t blame you. I really don''t blame you." Fang Hongyuan held Mei Wenxin''s arms and kept tightening them. He said with heartache, "wife, we won''t separate. We won''t separate any more, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I miss you so much during your absence." Fang Hongyuan dropped her eyes, wiped her tears and whispered in a low voice, "like you, I sometimes sit in the room in a daze, as if I saw you still. You either plant your flowers and plants in the yard, or toss all kinds of dishes you are good at in the kitchen, or you say he is good around Lin Xiaozhe''s poster like a fool, and then do everything to make me jealous. "


    Oh, Lin Xiaozhe, Lin Xiaozhe.


    You''re dead.


    My wife miss me so much, but you just keep it from me that you don''t fart. In vain, my wife likes you so much. I treat you like a brother. Don''t worry. When I coax my wife out, you''ll lose.


    "You cheat..." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Mei Wenxin''s tears fell more fiercely, accusing, "you don''t miss me, you don''t miss me at all."


    Fang Hongyuan said with a straight face, "you''re talking nonsense. Who told you I don''t want you?"


    "You didn''t even look for me..."


    "Do you want to inquire about how I went crazy to find you in the past three years?" Fang Hongyuan raised his hand and knocked on Mei Wenxin''s forehead. "I''m not angry that you left a divorce agreement and ran away. You accused me first?"


    "That''s you hurt."


    "You run when I get hurt?""Because..."


    "Because of my mother?" Fang Hongyuan''s face was cold. He pulled Mei Wenxin''s wrist and said in a cold voice, "go."


    "Where are you going?" Mei asked uneasily.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "go to my mother. I''ll tell her in front of everyone that if I embarrass you again, I''ll be an unfilial son."


    He didn''t want to wait for his daughter-in-law to leave him that day.


    He is 32 years old this year, and his daughter-in-law has just finished her 30th birthday. They can''t stand three years and three years of hardship.


    Young time is the best time for you and me. He doesn''t want to try to separate again and again.


    Fang Hongyuan pulls Mei Wenxin away, and Mei Wenxin comes back, "I''m not going..."


    Fang Hongyuan did not know, "why?"


    Mei Wenxin bit her lip and didn''t want to answer Fang Hongyuan''s question.


    "Then I''ll call them to go home. This matter has to be solved. I don''t want to risk that you are forced to run again." Fang Hongyuan let go of Mei''s hand and took out his cell phone to make a call.


    Mei pressed his hand anxiously.


    Fang Hongyuan''s brow deeply wrinkled, "what do you mean?"


    Mei asked, "they are kind to you."


    "Yes, they are kind to me, not only kind but also affectionate." Fang Hongyuan can''t deny that Yin Meilian''s kindness to her is just like that of her parents. He paused and continued, "but it''s not for you!"


    "I..." Mei asked her heart and couldn''t speak.


    Fang Hongyuan gathered her long hair and comforted her, "don''t worry, I won''t tear my face with them. I just want to scare them and let them not embarrass you in the future. Especially my mother, if she can''t remember deeply, she will still embarrass you when the next opportunity comes. "


    "But..." Mei Wenxin is still hesitating.


    Fang Hongyuan took a deep breath, softened his voice and asked, "what can I say? Do you still need to be coy with my husband?"


    Mei asked her heart and shook her head.


    No need.


    He is her husband.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "let''s just say it! Say what you have in mind. "


    "I can''t meet her, I can ignore her, I can''t listen to her any more." Mei Wenxin held Fang Hongyuan''s hand tightly and said seriously, "I treat her like a stranger, because she is your mother. If you are polite, I will call her mother. But you are different. They are kind to you. You can''t do that to them. You don''t have to hurt their heart for me. She''s just afraid of losing you


    Mei Wenxin remembers.


    When Yin Meilian said how sad she was when she lost her son.


    She lost a Hongji, so afraid to lose Hongyuan again.


    So, how can she be willing to look at her beloved husband, because of her own reasons and his mother who loves him most?


    If that''s the case, she''s guilty.


    "I really don''t know if I can believe what you say." Fang Hongyuan said wistfully.


    That year, they promised each other never to separate, but they still separated.


    This separation is three years.


    How many three years are there in life?


    "I can believe it." Mei Wenxin was afraid that Fang Hongyuan would take him to find Yin Meilian. She quickly wiped away her tears, put her arms around his waist, looked up at his face and said, "husband, do you believe me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to believe it. " Fang Hongyuan could not make complaints about it.


    Mei Wenxin puffed up her cheeks.


    "All right." Looking at her daughter-in-law''s rounder face than Apple''s, all the sadness in her heart receded. Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing. He teased her chin with his fingers and said, "I believe you for the moment. But wait for the right opportunity, I still want to tell my mother, they solemnly, to embarrass you is to embarrass me


    Mei Wenxin smiles and hugs Fang Hongyuan. She turns back to the way she used to love to cuddle him. "I know my husband is the best."


    Fang Hongyuan smiles and hugs her with his backhand. He is as affectionate as he was then. He asked, "do you want to fight with me if you know I''m good?"


    Mei asked sweetly, "no more trouble."


    "Do you want to take our children home with me?" Fang Hongyuan asked again with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Mei Wenxin''s cheeks bulged again, and she said in a long tone, "no return ~"


    "why? Didn''t you say no more Fang Hongyuan is in a hurry.


    "Because I don''t have anything at home, why should I go back?" Mei Wen asked angrily.


    She remembers that when she came home that day, everything in the house was replaced with new ones, and nothing was left before she left. Also, he even takes Nie Bei to annoy her, this account she has not yet calculated with him.


    If the previous account is not cleared, another one will be added.


    Did he still not get enough of Tang Shihan?


    Don''t say Nie Bei is a younger sister and not a blood relative. What if they live together? What if they really get together?It''s impossible to tell her not to be jealous anyway.


    He''s used to it.


    Fang Hongyuan explained powerlessly, "everything that belongs to you is in..."


    Mei interrupted, "I didn''t see it."


    She only saw a pile of Gothic furniture moving into the room one by one.


    "That''s because I put it in the warehouse. My good wife doesn''t make trouble. If you want to go back with me, I''ll give you your furniture right away..."


    "Well, you! Is my stuff rubbish? You just drop the dust in the warehouse? You said you love me, you miss me! Why can''t I see that? If you really love me and miss me, can''t you give up all the decoration before I leave? You put the ashes in the warehouse in cold blood Fang Hongyuan''s words did not finish, Mei Wenxin''s cheeks bulged into balloons, chattering complaints live, extremely dissatisfied.

 Chapter 507

    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes were filled with tears.


    He didn''t want to dust her things in the warehouse!


    "Anyway, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, I won''t go home with you! Anyway, I have money now. I''m going to buy my own house. " Mei Wenxin embraces her chest with both hands and raises her chin high. She makes up her mind to entangle with Fang Hongyuan to the end.


    When she saw him with Nie Bei that day, she left their home with yuandudu and fendudu. After returning to Yezhou studio and simply explaining some things, she asked Li Jian to help find out where there was a suitable existing house to sell.


    She can''t always rent a house with yuandudu and fendudu.


    Listen to Mei''s words, Fang Hongyuan tears again.


    He asked weakly, "when you buy a house, can I move to live with you?"


    Mei answered with determination, "no way ~"


    Fang Hongyuan asked back with a howl, "why?"


    "Because you don''t want me." Mei was very resentful.


    Fang Hongyuan sighed, "Oh, I won''t tease you. There''s a reason to put away everything you''re in... "


    Mei Wenxin didn''t wait for Fang Hongyuan to finish and said, "yes, there''s a reason. I''m angry."


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes began to twitch.


    When did the daughter-in-law learn this strange tone of yin and Yang?


    It must have been taught by that damned Lin Xiaozhe.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Xiaozhe, her daughter-in-law would be as clever as her daughter-in-law in the old days. She''s so cute and deceptive Press.


    Well, pressure.


    Fang Hongyuan felt that he really couldn''t continue to tease his daughter-in-law. He decisively and obediently explained, "when taro grows up, he likes the furniture in his family best. If I don''t put everything away, what if it bites me? Those are all the things you used. I can''t bear to leave them to taro! "


    Hearing the name mentioned by Fang Hongyuan, Mei Wenxin''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "taro?"


    "Yes, taro." Fang Hongyuan nodded his head for sure, and his resentment did not diminish. "When I sent taro to you, I thought that Chaigou would be fun to raise, just like a silly elder sister. But when you''re away, I don''t know what''s wrong with that little thing. It''s crooked when it''s raised. It''s lawless. It itches when it doesn''t hurt the furniture. Sometimes when I think about it, I really want to get a mask to wear and see how it can damage my furniture... "


    Mei asked anxiously, interrupting Fang Hongyuan, "don''t do it."


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "what don''t you want?"


    "Don''t give taro a mask. If he likes to bite, let him bite, as long as he doesn''t bite." Mei Wenxin is not angry with Fang Hongyuan at last. She explains, "yuandudu and fendudu also like small animals. If they see you give taro a mask, they will think you are not good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ He said, "play." Seeing his daughter-in-law''s efforts to maintain her image in the child''s heart, Fang Hongyuan''s heart is not to mention how happy she is.


    If he would have worn a mask for taro, he would have worn it for a long time.


    After she left that year, taro was his only pleasure when he came home.


    He asked expectantly, "now that you know I have to put your things in the warehouse, would you like to go home with me?"


    In his burning eyes, Mei Wenxin''s face was slightly red, and she dropped her eyes in a hurry. She answered sweetly, "well."


    "How about going home?" Fang Hongyuan happily takes Mei Wenxin''s little hand and eagerly wants to take her hand away from the coastline.


    "Wait a minute." Mei Wenxin holds Fang Hongyuan in a hurry.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t know why to look at her. "What are you waiting for?"


    "I miss you." Mei leaned to Fang Hongyuan''s chest, wrapped his waist, looked up at his face and said, "you don''t know how sticky yuandudu and fendudu are. They have to sleep with me at night..."


    "You are my wife, they dare to stick!" Like being awakened, Fang Hongyuan said, "when they get home, they all sleep in their own rooms, or they sleep with aunt Cheng."


    A joke. My wife is my own. How can I share it with others?


    Even if those people are sons and daughters!


    "You..." Mei Wen''s eyes were shining, and her bright pupils were all smiling.


    I love myself as much as he used to.


    I love it. When she comes back, he is still waiting for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Bei is really boring.


    She sat on the sofa and handed the paper towel to the crazy taro one by one, watching him tear the whole paper into countless pieces.


    She said bitterly, "damn brother Hongyuan, he said he would live together, but why did he leave me in this family with only one person and one dog, and only look at a mad dog?"


    It''s a mad dog. It''s a mad dog.It seems that it is not fun to tear the paper one by one. It bumps to the bathroom. In a flash, it destroyed the cartons in Fang Hongyuan''s bathroom, and ran upstairs and downstairs with a large plate of rolled paper.


    Taro made such a big noise, but Nie Bei held his cheek in his hand and started to stay in front of taro. He didn''t know how many times he was in heaven.


    She suddenly remembered the taste of the lips she had kissed that night after drinking.


    When she thought of the taste, she also thought of the situation when she was drunk and hazy, when she was entangled, the first pain that should have been forgotten and the joy that extended to the bone marrow were clearly lingering in her heart.


    She seems to be in a dead end and can''t get out.


    But shouldn''t the feeling of drunken promiscuity be the easiest to forget?


    Why did she become more and more aware of the situation?


    When she was in a daze, she seemed to be able to feel the palpitation of her heart when his powerful arms were hugging her.


    Nie Bei shakes his head in a hurry to stop him from thinking again. She is an open-minded person. She doesn''t make trouble with anyone because she is drunk. What''s more, she molested him and harassed him at that time.


    She teased him to the point that he only wanted to move. If he didn''t respond, she would really think that there was something wrong with him.


    So, even if that happens, it''s normal.


    But


    Nie Bei can''t help thinking.


    Forget it. It''s no use thinking about it here. Since you think so, it''s better to ask him out.


    It''s not her style to make an appointment or not.


    Nie Bei decisively picked up the mobile phone and sent a wechat to Gu Xiao, "third brother, what are you doing?"


    Soon, he replied, "in a daze."


    Looking at Gu Xiao''s response, Nie Bei can''t help laughing. She gives Gu Xiao a grin and asks, "when you are in a daze, do you miss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao sent six orders.


    Nie North Tucao Road, "three elder brother, you make complaints about the use of the ellipsis is really skilled."


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    Nie Bei asked, "I was in a daze just now. I thought of you when I was in a daze. Are you interested in meeting me and let''s talk?"


    Gu Xiao asked, "what are you talking about? How do you want to die? "


    "Don''t..." Nie Bei''s neck shrinks, and he puts his head on the ground to comfort him. "Don''t you say good, good, don''t you get angry and don''t you lose your temper? You''ve taken advantage of me, a beautiful lady like a flower. I''m not like you... "


    "I take advantage of you?" Gu Xiao asked.


    "Cough." Nie Bei cleared his throat, unable to compromise, "OK, I''ll take advantage of you, OK? What do you want to do with all the bargains? Why don''t we meet and I''ll let you take it back? ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao once again sent a perfect ellipsis.


    Nie north face is not red, gasp not to ask, "three elder brothers, don''t be so reserved, where, report coordinates, I look for you really have a little thing, rest assured, this time I really don''t take advantage of you."


    "Hotel." Gu Xiao is silent for a long time, and comes back with information again.


    Ah?


    Looking at Gu Xiaohui''s message, Nie Bei, the old dirty woman, is dirty and wants to be crooked.


    Just now, I said not to take advantage of it. I would say that in hotels, what do you want to do?


    Nie Bei asks tentatively, "hotel?"


    "The one you stayed with." Gu Xiaohui.


    Nie Bei learned from Gu Xiao and went back six points.


    "What do you think?" Looking at the ellipsis sent by Nie Bei, Gu Xiao, who is sitting on the sofa in the luxury suite, is speechless. "You make all the marks on me. How can I go out to see people? If I go out, I must train on the training ground. How can I train like this? "


    God knows, his usual training is physical training, when training to the limit, his body is sweating, and his coat has to be stripped to dissipate heat. He can''t pick his clothes with red strawberries. If his teammates see him, they don''t know how to laugh at him.


    So there''s no way. He asked for leave on the ground of visiting relatives these days. He''s been in the hotel all the time. He doesn''t even have the courage to go downstairs. He always asks the hotel staff to send him to his room to eat.


    You know, there''s a strawberry print right in the position of the Adam''s apple. It''s not hidden. Anyone with eyes can see it.


    He decided that he would not go out until his traces disappeared.


    He didn''t want to ruin his reputation.


    Looking at the information that Gu Xiao came back, Nie Bei''s thick face turned red shamefully. She sent an evil expression to Gu Xiao like a bad aunt and said excitedly, "OK, I know. You wait for me there. I''ll be there in ten minutes."


    "Hey, don''t come..." It''s too late for Gu Xiao to refuse. Even if the message is sent out, Nie Bei chooses to ignore it.


    No?


    It''s a joke.


    It''s wonderful to tease the third elder brother. She is addicted to tease. She says that he is her person in her heart, so it''s useless not to tease.Nie Bei, who is eager to tease the third elder brother, sends an expression pack to let Gu Xiao know whether she will go or not, and then opens the accelerator fast.


    ¡­¡­


    He said not to come, but he was not sure if she would.


    Gu Xiao, who is waiting for an answer, looks at Nie Bei''s smiling face bag and stands outside the window. He looks at the road and thinks whether she will come or not. As time went by, he saw a dazzling red Land Rover parking in the parking lot downstairs of the hotel. She came down from the car with her long hair and shawl carrying her bag.


    After getting off the bus, the first thing she did was to look in his direction.


    One eye to the eye.


    She looked at him, eyes shining smile.

 Chapter 508

    Similarly, Gu Xiao also saw Nie Bei''s smile, his eyebrow slightly a Cu, subconsciously back a few steps.


    Originally, he felt that the possibility of her not coming was greater than the possibility of her coming.


    But unexpectedly, she came.


    Gu Xiao picked up a coat in a hurry and was about to run away. His mobile phone rang again.


    Nie Bei''s funny voice came from the receiver, "Hey, third brother, I see you. Don''t you want to run away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao smiles without saying anything.


    He really wants to run.


    "You are an honest people''s policeman. How can you take advantage of others and leave? This will damage your image in the eyes of the broad masses of the people." Nie Bei cleared his throat, and when the person who had taken advantage of him spoke, he looked like a wronged person who had been taken advantage of him.


    Gu Xiao is speechless.


    Taking the elevator, Nie Bei, who raced up the stairs, suddenly lowered his voice and threatened, "third brother, to tell you the truth, I filmed that night. If you dare to run now, I''ll send our photos on the Internet right away. "


    "Threaten me?" Gu Xiaosheng looks cold.


    "Yes, it''s a threat, so do you want to arrest me for" threatening ", my third brother?" In other words, Nie Bei, who had the door card in his hand, opened the door and asked with a smile.


    Gu Xiao withstands the impulse of handcuffing people, takes two steps forward, grabs Nie Bei''s mobile phone and strides back to the sofa.


    Nie Bei knows what Gu Xiao wants to do, and sits next to him, holding his cheek and staring at his side face, reminds him, "my mobile phone has fingerprint lock..."


    Before the words fall, Gu Xiao coldly grabs her hand and tries to finger print one by one. When trying to the middle finger, Nie Bei''s mobile phone was really unlocked. Nie Bei goes to Gu Xiao''s side and stares at his mobile phone. He pretends to ask, "third brother, what are you looking for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao didn''t want to go back to her, so he opened the album directly.


    Nie Bei laughs.


    Looking for a long time, only in her mobile phone turned to her a piece of stinky self photos, where there is the night after the indescribable drunk photos. Gu Xiao gathered eyebrows, looked at Nie Bei and asked in a deep voice, "are you teasing me?"


    "Well." Nie North wants to also don''t want of should, "don''t tease you, you will be here obediently wait for me?"


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    It''s a good thing he wasn''t filmed, or he would have handcuffed people.


    Nie Bei looks at Gu Xiao''s serious face. Suddenly he leans his arm on his shoulder and stares at Gu Xiao''s face closely. He whispers, "third brother, you are so cute."


    Cute?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao looked at Nie Bei and said seriously, "do you know the nature of your practice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I don''t know. " Nie Beihao looks like a law blind. If he doesn''t understand, he asks the students, "or you can teach me?"


    Gu Xiao takes a deep breath.


    He believes in him.


    He got up speechless to pour water, turned his back to Nie Bei and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Nie Bei asked, "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?"


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    Nie Bei lightly steps to Gu Xiao''s back, curiously looks at Gu Xiao''s evasive side face and asks, "have you never been so teased?"


    "What''s up?" Gu Xiao was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes." Nie Bei bravely recognized it without fear. Xiuzhi suddenly pointed to Gu Xiao''s face. His eyes moved and his voice said softly, "I''m teasing you. Can''t you see it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, but I don''t accept your provocation. " Gu Xiao holds it indifferently, staggers Nie Bei''s eyes, sits on the sand, looks at the front in a daze, and doesn''t pay attention to Nie Bei any more.


    Gu Xiao ignored her, and Nie Bei didn''t speak any more. She still sat by Gu Xiao, holding her cheek in one hand and gazing at his side face quietly.


    In this way, Gu Xiao was watched by Nie Bei for half an hour.


    The thing that tests his endurance is that Gu Xiao is the best at it. However, he doesn''t know what happened today. He can''t help it for only half an hour. He relaxed his breath, looked at Nie Bei and asked, "your eyes..."


    "Third brother, have you liked my sister-in-law for many years?" Gu Xiaogang opens his mouth and is interrupted by Nie Bei. She asks curiously.


    Gu Xiao asked, "why do you ask this?"


    Nie Bei guessed, "I''m thinking, you like my sister-in-law for so many years, long ago stubborn closed his heart?"


    Gu Xiao didn''t speak, but his face was obviously different.


    What she said seems to be true.


    He has long stubbornly closed his heart.


    Nie Bei asked again, "have you ever thought about trying to give up my sister-in-law and try to like another person again?"


    Give her up and try to like someone else?


    Listening to Nie Bei''s words, Gu Xiao Mou Guang is a little stunned.


    It seems not.


    Unfortunately, is it useful to say that now?Like her, silently guarding her, seems to have become a habit.


    "Look at your face, I know it''s not." Nie Bei suddenly laughed. She sighed and said to herself, "I''m the same."


    "What?" Gu Xiao didn''t understand her.


    Nie Bei said wistfully, "when I heard my parents talking about that I would eventually be an outsider when I was ten years old, I began to reject growing up and marriage. So over the years, I haven''t tried to like anyone. Because I never thought that I would like someone. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Gu Xiao light should a, rang out that night Nie North drunk time said words.


    She is also a sensitive person. Just overhearing a conversation of her parents, she firmly believes that her parents always treat her as an outsider. Therefore, the exclusion of blind date exclusion of marriage exclusion of children.


    In fact, it is inevitable to think about it.


    A sensitive person always breaks his heart for others'' words.


    Nie Bei put away his frolic appearance, looked at Gu Xiao seriously and said, "in fact, I came here today to tell you that I suddenly want to try to like someone."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, congratulations. " Gu Xiao mouth slightly move, smile back.


    Nie North don''t have deep meaning of ask, "you don''t want to ask, I want to try to like of person is who?"


    Gu Xiao seems to see a different feeling from Nie Bei''s eyes, and asks, "Oh, who?"


    Nie Bei laughs, and his voice seems to be whispering, "you..."


    "Er..." Gu Xiao''s smile is a little stiff, and there is a vague babble in his ear: third brother, my sister-in-law doesn''t want you, I want you, OK?


    That''s what she said, right?


    It should be.


    He cleared his throat and said, "that night, it was an accident. We are all adults. We don''t have to be responsible for an accident... "


    "Who said it was an accident?" Nie Bei doesn''t wait for Gu Xiao to finish, interrupts a way, "if I want to say, is that my intention?"


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    Nie Bei asked, "third brother, do you know how many boys and girls I have molested since I was 15?"


    Gu Xiaogan replied with a smile, "how can I know?"


    "Not only can you not know, you can even think of it." Nie Beisi didn''t hide the bad things he had done in the first time, and stretched out five fingers.


    Gu Xiao eyes dew doubt, "five?"


    "Five? Poof, you look down on me, don''t you Nie North couldn''t help laughing, "at least fifty, this is still a few miles away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± tanto.


    So, he''s just one of the many people she''s flirted with.


    "But molestation belongs to molestation, and I have a sense of propriety. The open concept of sex does not mean that the private life is also very open. " Nie Bei looked directly at Gu Xiao''s erratic eyes and said in a soft voice, "and you are the first person I teased. So, you still insist that night, was it an accident? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Nie Bei''s words, Gu Xiao''s left atrium doesn''t know what''s touching his heart.


    He pretended to close his eyes, but when he closed his eyes, he saw the bed sheet full of traces that morning.


    She''s telling the truth.


    However, many times and the first time, what does it have to do with him? Is it an accident? What does it have to do with him?


    Is it just because he was the hero of the accident?


    Clearly should not disturb the heart, but because of her words confused.


    When he closed his eyes, she quietly approached, her soft lips close to his ears, and said in a low and provocative voice, "third brother, the first person I try to like is you. If you can try to like someone again, can you consider me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao''s heart was touched again.


    Can he really try to like someone again?


    Or to be stubborn to stay in place, to keep that forever impossible?


    Before he thought of Nie Bei''s problem, his lips close to his ear temples suddenly moved and unexpectedly touched his face. At that moment, the soft touch passed through his heart like an electric current. Gu Xiao looked at Nie Bei in a hurry.


    It''s the movement of this side head. Her lips are close to his cheek and close to his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a short time of lip contact, Gu Xiao reacts and quickly turns his head. His embarrassed eyes don''t know where to go.


    Accident, accident.


    It was an accident.


    Nie Bei''s index finger touched his lips and gazed at Gu Xiao''s face. The sweet feeling was strong in his heart.


    It''s so beautiful to try to like someone. No wonder Hongyuan''s brother and sister-in-law are so close and inseparable.


    However, seeing Gu Xiao''s evasive eyes, he still feels funny in his heart. Nie Bei starts to tease again. He quickly shrivels his mouth and says, "third brother, you kiss me secretly!""I..." Gu Xiao''s lips are closed.


    Ah, it''s hard to say!


    Since it''s hard to distinguish, he doesn''t argue. His open mouth closes again. Gu Xiao turns his back and doesn''t look at Nie Bei. He is relieved for a long time.


    He had just seen a ghost and would look at her.


    Looking at Gu Xiao''s action, Nie Bei smiles again. Beautiful laughter, such as the introduction of silver bell ears, crisp and sweet. He quickly convergence mind, do not want to be disturbed by her laughter thoughts, but did not think that the hands, quietly from his back, tightly wrapped around his waist.

 Chapter 509

    Gu Xiao, "..."


    Is he that easy to tease?


    Is it worth her teasing again and again?


    He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "can you stop this?"


    "What''s that like?" Nie Bei pretends to ask unknowingly, and the teasing is more unrestrained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao is silent again.


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you and stop teasing you." Hold for a moment, Nie Bei reluctantly released Gu Xiao''s waist, but picked his chin again, "anyway, it''s still a long time, don''t tease today, and later slowly tease."


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    How can you feel that you are already the sheep in her circle?


    You know, he''s not a lamb!


    Is she sure to tease him again and again?


    "Third brother, have you eaten yet?" Said not to tease, he would not tease her Nie Bei, rub stomach asked.


    Gu Xiao very understand back, "you hungry?"


    "Well." Nie Bei nodded, a face of resentment, "my brother put my donkey to his house, but he ran to my sister-in-law''s birthday. I don''t know what kind of birthday he gave to his sister-in-law. It''s four days since he left. If he doesn''t go back home, he won''t go to the company. That''s all. His nanny, aunt Cheng, asked for leave and said that she would go back to her hometown to do something important. So there''s only one mad dog left in my brother''s house. I doubt that my brother''s main purpose of taking my donkey home is to take care of his mad dog. "


    Otherwise, why don''t you leave someone to cook for her and take care of the mad dog?


    Listening to Nie Bei''s incessant complaining voice, Gu Xiao''s heart hurt fiercely, and the smile on his face solidified quickly.


    Nie Bei said that Fang Hongyuan had gone to Mei Wenxin for her birthday, and the trip lasted four days.


    They should have been very good, right?


    They not only make up, but also love each other more than before, right?


    Gu Xiao''s expression is clearly reflected by Nie Bei''s eyes. Her mouth suddenly stops and waves to Gu Xiao''s stunned eyes. "Third brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not much. " Gu Xiao light back.


    "Lie to me, am I such a liar?" Nie North disdain of shriveled mouth, "think my sister-in-law said miss my sister-in-law, I will not laugh at you."


    "If you''re hungry, I''ll treat you to dinner, but I didn''t eat either." Gu Xiao digs away from the topic, gets up with a coat and says to Nie Bei, "let''s go."


    Nie Bei did not go, standing in situ silently looking at him.


    Gu Xiao looks at Nie Bei in doubt.


    Nie Bei suddenly stepped forward, arms tightly around his waist, face gently close to his ear.


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    Nie Bei asked, "third brother, are you trying to like me?"


    Gu Xiao didn''t say yes or no.


    She is so happy, if you stay in place sentimentally attached to her, she will have a psychological burden, right?


    So, let it go.


    Also save the next meeting, she will be because he likes and no longer close with him, as in the past.


    Nie Bei seemed to see through Gu Xiao''s heart, and continued to whisper in his ear, "in fact, I think it''s better if you don''t answer. If you answer me now, I''ll think I''m an excuse for you to forget my sister-in-law. You''re just making mistakes


    "Nie Bei..." Gu Xiaozui just wanted to speak. Nie Bei didn''t want to give him a chance to speak, and said directly, "even if it is, I don''t care."


    Gu Xiao heart move, blurted out of the question, "why?"


    "Because the wrong beginning is not necessarily the wrong ending. I don''t have to worry about it with you. Anyway, we are both trying to start. Why bother about so many things? " Nie beihui.


    Gu Xiao was speechless again.


    Isn''t the wrong beginning the wrong ending?


    He didn''t know.


    "Also because I have this confidence, as long as you try to like me, you will like me." When Gu Xiao is in a daze, Nie Bei looses his hand and points his nose with his fingertips. She is full of confidence.


    Gu Xiao is dumb, "are you so sure?"


    "It was." Nie Bei cocked his chin with pride.


    "Why?" Gu Xiao asked with great interest.


    "Because I''m good enough." Nie north face not red, gasping said, "my good, enough to make you willing to try again, like a person, like to love again."


    Oh.


    Listening to Nie Bei''s words, Gu Xiao can''t help laughing.


    What a confident and energetic girl.


    Looking at Nie Bei''s face, the heart of the blow rises inexplicably. Gu Xiao purses a smile and says, "that may not be true."


    Nie Bei can''t deny, "is that right?"


    Gu Xiao pick eyebrow, cruel said, "I don''t like sister and brother love."


    "Hello..." Nie Bei was hurt internally. She felt guilty and couldn''t say, "what sister brother love? The baby is still young. The baby is 29 years old, one year younger than you..."Gu Xiao gave Nie Bei a strange look. "You 31 year old aunt, rest deceives me, the adolescent boy."


    Nie Bei listens to Gu Xiao''s words, countless small arrows come face to face, one by one tied in her fragile little heart, she tears.


    Time, how cruel!


    At the beginning, she was also a young girl!


    Now how did he become his 31 year old aunt?


    After being teased for such a long time, the breath in his heart is finally vented, and Gu Xiao''s mouth is filled with a smile of revenge.


    Frustrated feeling is just a moment, Nie Bei suddenly evil knead fist, eager to try way, "don''t like sister and brother love, right? A teenager, right? Hehe, it doesn''t matter. You don''t like me. I like sister brother love best. Good boy, come here and let the strange aunt tease you. "


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    This person, even if the wine quality is poor, how can he not drink so bad?


    He shook his head in disgust, ignored Nie Bei''s bad smile, covered the kiss mark on his neck with his collar, and strode toward the door.


    Just taking a step, Nie Bei came quickly, his arms naturally into Gu Xiao''s arms. Gu Xiao''s subconscious drooping eyes happened to meet her upward gaze.


    Four eyes look at each other, different feeling in the heart slowly powerful running.


    Gu Xiao quickly takes back his sight and looks ahead.


    The cold hand, when he took back his eyes, grabbed his collar and pulled it out impolitely, deliberately leaking all the kisses she left on his neck.


    "You..." Gu Xiao opened his mouth and was interrupted by Nie Bei. She pointed to his neck and said, "this is my stamp, indicating that you are my mark."


    Gu Xiao''s mouth twitched two times, and asked, "do you think I''m pork?"


    Also cover the stamp, ha ha.


    He''s only seen pork stamped.


    "Pork, poof, pork, ha ha, pork..." She just casually said, did not expect that he would associate himself with pork, Nie Bei could not help laughing, unrestrained laugh tears.


    Gu Xiao said he didn''t want to talk to this woman.


    He continued to trim his collar to cover the strawberry print and rushed out of the hotel without looking back.


    But she didn''t care at all, big long leg quickly walked a few steps to keep up with the same long leg of him, holding his arm with a smile, breathing unsteadily said, "I, I don''t smile, you wait for me, where shall we eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know "


    Nie Bei warmly invited," if you don''t know, follow me. I know a very good place. It''s not only delicious food, but also good wine. "


    Gu Xiao cold voice, "don''t drink."


    "Don''t drink, or don''t drink with me?" Nie Bei mercilessly exposed him, "don''t worry, this time I can restrain, I promise not to get drunk and tease you."


    I believe you.


    Gu Xiao gives Nie Bei a look to understand.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go with me. I promise I won''t let you down when I get there. I promise I won''t get drunk and tease you." Ignoring Gu Xiao''s refusal and refusal, Nie Bei directly tugs his hand hard, changes direction and goes to the place she loves.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xiao never thought that people like Nie Bei, who was born with a golden spoon, would like this open-air snack street, and he seems to be very familiar with the boss in front of him. She led Gu Xiao to sit down on an empty table at an open barbecue stand in Li street.


    When the boss saw Nie Bei coming, he warmly said hello to her, "Beibei Beida beauty, bring your boyfriend here today?"


    "Yes ~" Nie Bei didn''t feel a little shy. He didn''t want to. When speaking, she also looked at Gu Xiaoyi with interest.


    Gu Xiao''s face is much thinner than Nie Bei, who is so smelly and shameless. When Nie Bei was told by her boss that he was her boyfriend, his face began to get hot miraculously. After returning home, he was bored for many days. There was a little red light on his skin, which was no longer as black as he had just returned home.


    It seems that he hasn''t promised to be her boyfriend. How can she spread rumors everywhere?


    The abnormality on Gu Xiao''s face doesn''t have Nie Bei''s sharp eyes too much. Her eyes droop and smile stealthily. She doesn''t want to expose him.


    The boss happily asked Nie Bei, "is the beauty of Beibei still ordering like before? I don''t think so. I''ve got a boyfriend. I don''t have enough food in the past. "


    Nie Bei asked Gu Xiao, "third brother, what do you want to eat?"


    Gu Xiao calm back, "at will."


    "I have everything here, but I don''t feel free." The boss squinted at Gu Xiao for a moment and suddenly said, "how come you''re not shy when you fall in love with such a beautiful girl as Beibei?"


    Who is shy?


    Gu Xiao has internal injury and vomits blood.He felt that he was a great peace keeping policeman, who was said by the boss as if he was a little white faced.


    "Well, don''t tease him. He doesn''t tease. If you tease my boyfriend away, I''ll ask you." Nie Bei knocks on the table, pretends to be stiff faced and intimidates the barbecue stall owner.


    The boss speechless way, "you and I want to also not to ah, I can not so handsome boyfriend compensate you."


    Nie North pick eyebrow, "so you still don''t obediently do barbecue?"? I chose to come to your stall on my first date with my boyfriend. Bake it well. Don''t disgrace me! You take three of my regular meals and two bottles of beer


    "Good Le ~" Nie Beida beauty ordered, the boss did not neglect, nimble pick, picked out three of Nie Beibei usual favorite food, began to cook skillfully.


    Gu Xiao asked, "why three?"

 Chapter 510

    "Because you are a man!" Nie Bei explained, "I don''t have enough snacks in my stomach. My share is definitely not enough for you, so I''ll order two for you."


    I see.


    Gu Xiao suddenly understood.


    He stopped and asked, "do you often come to such places?"


    "Well." Nie Bei nodded, "almost twice a week, you believe me, the boss''s skill will never let you down."


    Gu Xiaohuan looked around the barbecue stall and asked, "how can a young lady like you, with a golden spoon, love such a small barbecue stall because she has never eaten any delicacies?"


    The barbecue stand is located in downtown area, with a large number of people and open-air operation.


    Although the boss''s stall looks neat and tidy, there are a few young ladies like her who don''t mind?


    "I was born with a golden spoon, and you were not born with a golden spoon?" Nie Bei asked with a smile, "eh? Our young master Gu Xiao, don''t tell me that you dislike this barbecue stand ~ "


    " I... " Gu Xiaozui one, Nie Bei interrupts a way, "don''t say you are a man, I am a woman this kind of words, I will like you, because you respect people specially."


    "I don''t mean to say that. It''s just that I''m a peace keeping policeman. When I''m out there, it''s hard to avoid suffering. I''ve been used to it for a long time. At that time, during the explosion-proof mission in Liberia, there was a confrontation with the remaining local anti-government forces, and six members of the group were trapped for two days and two nights. At that time, it was a kind of happiness to be able to calm down and have a good meal of compressed dry food. As long as you think of the picture of returning brothers gathering to have a barbecue and drink beer, it''s like seeing heaven on earth. What can you dislike? " Gu Xiao looked at Nie Bei and said in a low voice, "you are different. You live in a peaceful country. You don''t have to face those hard living conditions. It''s hard to imagine that you will pay attention to some things."


    When he was a criminal policeman, he often patrolled in this area. Some of his high school classmates came to see him after hearing the news. Sitting in his car, that Jiao Didi''s high school classmate covered his nose and said with disgust, how could anyone eat in such a place as this snack street.


    Nie Bei, listening to Gu Xiao talking about his life as a peace keeping policeman, is not only a little absent-minded, but also a little respectful. She grew up in the fighting and killing of her family. Later, when she was a teenager, she gradually separated from those environments, so deep in her heart, she especially yearned for the life that the military and police were respected.


    Gu Xiao finds Nie Bei staring at him in a daze and asks in a soft voice, "eh? What''s the matter? "


    "Ah, it''s OK." Nie Bei quickly returned to his senses and said calmly, "it''s time to pay attention, but it depends on when. I''ve had barbecue in this stall for nearly five years, but the hygiene of his house has never been known. In addition to this stall, I also like to go to the front two. There are not many other stalls. It has nothing to do with whether you are born or not. If you look unsanitary, how can you have an appetite? "


    She looked back and continued, "and, of course, how easy it is to be with someone you like. If you want to eat Western food, you can eat Western food. If you want to go to a high-end hotel, you can go to a high-end hotel. Of course, if you want to come to such an open-air stall, he won''t frown. He won''t tell you that it''s unsanitary. Don''t eat it. It doesn''t conform to his high-end status. "


    This is her ideal state of life.


    Do as you please.


    Listening to Nie Bei talking, Gu Xiao looks at her beautiful face.


    From her face, he saw a kind of casual.


    For a moment, he felt that it was good to forget Mei and try to like the woman in front of him. Unlike many rich women, she is not coquettish and pretentious at all. She can say what she wants directly, and it is obvious that she likes someone.


    It''s easy to be with people like this.


    And he, in the face of her shameless molestation, although quite speechless, but there is also another kind of love.


    A feeling of being liked.


    This feeling is much better than single Acacia.


    "Beibei Beida beauty, your shy boyfriend is a policeman?" The barbecue stall owner who hears Nie Bei talking to Gu Xiao looks back at Gu Xiao in surprise when he is baking a kebab.


    At first, I thought he was a little white face eating by Nie Bei. At that moment, he was still regretting that Nie Bei, such a good beauty, could be with a useless little white face.


    "Yes Nie Bei heard the boss''s voice and introduced Gu Xiao with the breath of admiring heroes. "He is not only a policeman, but also a peace keeping policeman. He just came back from a mission in Liberia. They have been on CCTV news. They are very powerful."


    "The beauty of Beibei university is blessed. I won''t worry that someone will bully you in the future." The boss enthusiastically took the roasted kebab and beer and put them on the small wooden table one by one. He said frankly, "in order to celebrate Beibei Beida beauty''s taking off order, I invited this one tonight ~"


    Nie Bei pretended to be unhappy and said, "I take off order, is it so worth celebrating? I''ve had a barbecue with you for five years, but you never give me a free order! "


    The boss said with a smile, "that''s not happy. Some of the beauties in Beibei university are hurt later. It''s not because the beauties in Beibei university take off their orders."Nie Bei turned his head and asked Gu Xiao, "will you hurt me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao is silent and looks at Nie Bei silently.


    Nie Bei didn''t feel a little unhappy because of his silence. He waved his hand and said, "I love you the same."


    "Oh..." Finally, Gu Xiao chuckled.


    She loves him. Is she sure?


    Nie Bei has never felt that a person''s smile is so magical. He laughs and she laughs too. She laughs foolishly.


    Gu Xiao is laughed to speechless by Nie Bei, knead temple, "what do you smirk?"


    "Nothing. I just think it''s wonderful." Nie Bei shakes his head and puts his hand in his heart. His eyes twinkle like stars in the sky. He sighs, "originally, this is the feeling of falling in love."


    This kind of feeling is wonderful, even her 31 year old aunt can''t help but want to indulge in it, overflowing with the girl''s heart which is not easy to overflow.


    The feeling in this world is a wonderful thing. It''s obviously like a double-edged sword, but there are always people going in one after another.


    "Eat quickly. It''s going to be cold." Gu Xiao can''t bear to look directly at the table and reminds him.


    Nie Bei quickly answered the voice, hand forward a stretch, impolitely go to take beer.


    Gu Xiao grabs the beer before her and picks her eyebrows.


    Nie Bei is laughing.


    "Don''t think about drinking until you change your drink." With that, Gu Xiao added, "especially in front of me."


    Nie Bei pulled the stool to Gu Xiao and leaned close to him. He asked in a low voice, "why, I''m afraid I''ll tease you."


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    Nie Bei ignores Gu Xiao''s embarrassment and lifts him up. "But don''t you acquiesce to be my boyfriend? How can a boyfriend be afraid of being teased by a girlfriend? Boyfriends often enjoy the teasing of their girlfriends


    Can''t stand Nie north of Gu Xiao, finally unbearable said, "hurry to eat, if you don''t eat I leave."


    "I eat, I eat, I eat ~" for fear that the person in front of her will run away, and there will be no more fun for her to tease. Nie Bei quickly sat up straight, picked up the hot and attractive kebab, and ate one by one.


    Gu Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    This woman, really.


    When Nie Bei was eating the kebab, he didn''t forget to shout Gu Xiao, "third brother, don''t just giggle. I''m very hungry now. If you don''t eat it, I may have a big appetite and eat up your two portions later."


    "You eat." Gu Xiao pushed the barbecue in front of him to the north of Nie, gritted his teeth and said, "you are so fat."


    "Thank you for your kind words." Nie Beise said, "but I can''t eat fat. I can''t be fat if I want to."


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    All right.


    He was too lazy to bother with Nie Bei and ate the barbecue calmly.


    To tell you the truth, he was also hungry. When Nie Bei sent him a wechat, he was about to order dinner with the hotel attendant, but she interrupted him.


    Two people who didn''t eat were like two hungry wolves. After a storm, all three barbecues were finished. Of the three, two are Gu Xiao''s and one is Nie Bei''s. in the end, Gu Xiao ate only one and Nie Bei ate two.


    Later, Nie Bei added another one and drank two bottles of beer ordered by Nie Bei. Gu Xiao''s stomach was full.


    Years of physical training led to his amazing amount of food.


    After dinner, Gu Xiao said to send Nie Bei home.


    Nie Bei asked with a smile, "how dare you send me?"


    Gu Xiao asked, "why don''t you dare?"


    She didn''t drink today, and he only drank two bottles of beer.


    Looking at Gu Xiao''s eyes, Nie Bei smiles and says nothing. He lovingly takes Gu Xiao''s arm and says, "if you dare, go."


    Gu Xiaoyong is fearless, "your home address."


    "I''ll go to my brother''s house." Nie Bei said with a smile, "my brother and I are living together."


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    Nie Bei hastily added, "living together under the same roof, so it''s called cohabitation for short."


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    And that explanation?


    "Let''s go." Nie Bei in Gu Xiao quite speechless eyes, will his arm a pull, the words are not surprising, die endlessly tease, "don''t worry, I won''t give you wear green hat son."


    "Er..." Gu Xiao has another internal injury.


    He and she don''t seem to talk about cuckoos, do they?


    But when you look at Nie Bei, you feel that her teasing is especially funny. Gu Xiao purses her lips to keep from laughing. By Nie North pulling his arm, forced him to plug in the car.


    And she sat in the co driver''s seat, waiting for her "boyfriend" to send her home.


    Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan''s home. He has been there several times, so he doesn''t need to ask and knows how to get there. He took a deep look at Nie Bei and went in that direction.¡­¡­


    This is Gu Xiao''s first visit to Hongye manor, not for Mei''s sake.


    He slowly parked the car outside the red leaf manor, quietly staring at the dark 86 courtyard, for a long time can not move the line of sight, I do not know what it is like.


    "Hello Her voice rang out from her ear. The eardrum was numb. Gu Xiao quickly converged and looked blankly toward Nie Bei. Nie North soft voice way, "don''t see, my elder brother and my elder sister-in-law are not at home."


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    Yeah, they''re not at home.


    Didn''t she tell him that before?


    Nie Bei suddenly took Gu Xiao''s hand, tightly clasped his fingers, declared his sovereignty and said, "you are my boyfriend now."

 Chapter 511

    "Oh?" Gu Xiao asked, "when did I promise to be your boyfriend? Why don''t I know? "


    Nie Bei joked, "Oh, you want to be naughty? You didn''t admit that you were my boyfriend, but you acquiesced. Why, do you want to admit it? "


    Eat dry wipe clean?


    Who''s going to eat, who''s going to clean up?


    Gu Xiao gives Nie Bei a look.


    "You don''t admit it yet!" Nie north face is not red, breathless, rightfully remind, "two barbecue, two bottles of beer."


    "You mean..." Gu Xiao has another internal injury.


    "Yes, yes, or do you think it''s like eating dry and wiping clean?" Nie Bei suddenly blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "third brother, don''t you think it''s the kind of eating dry and wiping clean? Third brother, your mind is really dirty


    "I..." Gu Xiaobian opens his mouth unchangeably, and finally he can only close it obediently.


    Who''s dirty!


    Who knows what she''s talking about is tonight''s barbecue and beer.


    He understood that no matter where she was, Nie Bei, an old driver, had the ability to think with herself about any topic they were discussing.


    Alas, this bastard ~


    he was convinced.


    Nie North put away the appearance of the joke, expect to say, "three elder brothers, send me back."


    "Well." He answered.


    Nie BEIMEI got out of the car with a smile, took Gu Xiao''s arm and went into the gate of 86 yard of Hongye manor. He skillfully opened the code lock. She turned around and asked Gu Xiao, "don''t you come in?"


    "No Gu Xiaohui.


    Nie north way, "that good, go back on the road to pay attention to safety, see you tomorrow."


    "Well." He still should a, turn round under the gaze of Nie Bei.


    However, before he had time to start, Nie Bei suddenly called out, "third brother."


    He stopped and looked back. Just as he wanted to ask her something, he saw that she stepped forward and hugged his waist. The moment he dropped his eyes, he met her smiling eyes.


    She said, "there''s one more thing that hasn''t been done."


    Gu Xiao asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie North quiet return, "tease you."


    Gu Xiao is dumb.


    Nie Bei grabs Gu Xiao''s collar with both hands at the moment when he is stunned, drags his body and lowers the arc, while she stands on tiptoe and kisses Gu Xiao on his lips.


    Kiss his she, hand slowly droop, on his waist, face deeply buried in his heart.


    And he is still in low head, lips intentionally or unintentionally in her hair sound brush.


    "Who told you that drunkenness is the only way to tease you?" Nie Bei''s face was buried in his heart and said, "as long as I want to tease you, I don''t need to drink at all. I have to tease you anytime and anywhere. You can''t refuse."


    "What if I refuse?" Gu Xiao asked.


    Nie Bei raises his eyebrow and looks directly into his eyes. His eyes suddenly look like a wolf. He bares his teeth and says, "if you refuse, I''ll get you drunk and really wipe you clean."


    "Poof..." Listen to Nie Bei''s words, Gu Xiao can''t help laughing again.


    At this moment, even he didn''t understand why he was so happy and couldn''t help laughing when he heard her talk like this. Even when she asked Timmy, he was not so sad.


    He flirted with her, he was close to her ear, and he said in a low voice, "OK."


    "You..." Did not expect that he would be so straightforward, the old aunt Nie Bei''s face was magically red, palpitations only in a moment, tongue tied asked, "what do you say?"


    He whispered, "I''ll say what you think."


    Her heart throbbed again.


    She wanted to


    She wanted to kiss him, she wanted to flirt with him, flirt with him.


    Gu Xiao and Nie Bei understand each other''s eyes at the same time, and they are close to each other at the same time. Their lips are attracted together like magnets at the same time. They are inseparable from each other''s deep kisses. Their hearts are beating fast, and they seem to jump out of their chest.


    When the kiss was unconscious, his feet stepped into the villa, and her back was behind the door. She leaned against the wall to support her body, arms powerless around his waist, feel his hot breath with his kiss from her lips gradually moved to her neck socket.


    Nie Beiying gave a cry and said in a hurry, "don''t make marks, you need to see people..."


    "Why didn''t you remember that I was going out to meet people when you marked me?" Gu Xiaoshen asked.


    "I..." Nie Bei gasped and gasped, "I was drunk..."


    Gu Xiaohui, "excuse."


    Nie Bei, "..."


    "Are you still teasing me?" He ravaged behind her ears for a long time, biting his teeth and asking.


    "No more teasing..." Nie Bei''s weak return. Gu Xiaogang had the pleasure of revenge. As soon as she bit her teeth, she added intermittently, "no, it''s impossible not to tease."Gu Xiao, "..."


    "You are destined to be teased by me." Nie Bei''s fingertip pressed Gu Xiao''s clavicle down and said, "I''m not only going to tease you, I''m going to cover you with pokes, even here..."


    Said, she swam to the lower hand of a pinch.


    Gu Xiao was so pinched by her that he almost couldn''t help crying out.


    Nie Bei jokingly said in his ear, "third brother, honey, you say you don''t like sister brother love. That''s because you don''t know how a sister will spoil her little boyfriend."


    Gu Xiao repressed back, "what little boy friend, I''m only one year younger than you. It seems that I''m much younger than you."


    "Small day is also small." Nie Bei gives up attacking his too sensitive place. His fiery eyes are enchanting and staring at him. He is aroused. His deep eyes, soft hands, with a clear purpose, slowly open his collar.


    Gu Xiaoyi wrote about Nie Bei''s hand, and also about her misdeeds.


    "Third brother..." Nie Bei just wanted to tease him if he was stage fright. Gu Xiao interrupted and asked, "are you sure you want to be here?"


    Nie Bei seemed to be awakened. His body shook violently. He put his arms on Gu Xiao''s shoulder and looked back towards the stairway.


    Taro stretched out his tongue and puffed at them. The green light in the dog''s eyes came straight out, as if he was peeping in the dark.


    He glanced at taro in a hurry. Nie beiruan thought that this is not her home, nor is it a hotel. It''s her brother''s and sister-in-law''s home. She can''t be so presumptuous.


    With a turn of her eyes, she approached Gu Xiao''s ear again and asked, "what''s wrong here? Or do you mind something in your heart? "


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    His face sank.


    "Well, I''m not teasing. I''m not teasing you." For fear that he will be impatient with himself, Nie Bei will take it as soon as he sees fit. Mingming is an old driver, but shyly takes his shoulder, droops his eyes, blushes and says, "I want to go back to the hotel with you, do you want to go?"


    Gu Xiao did not answer the rhetorical question, "what do you think?"


    "No answer is acquiescence." Nie north very understand the reason, Gu Xiao some messy collar, shallow voice way, "go."


    Go, go, who is afraid of who?


    When the desire overlaps, they are interrupted. They rush to the same destination and go to the hotel. Their speed is very fast. When they drive, their free hands are entangled with each other from time to time. They express their thoughts in each other''s heart with endless words.


    After stepping into the hotel, the dry firewood that had already been dried and could not be dried any more was burning fiercely, and the wolf was venting the most primitive instinct of human beings, again and again, until exhausted.


    Late at night, Nie Bei sleeps with Gu Xiao''s arm, but Gu Xiao can''t sleep any more.


    If we say that the last time we had drunken promiscuity, we can''t help ourselves after being teased by her, then this time we have completely independent reaction. Because, this time, both of them are sober, so there is no chaos.


    It''s just


    Why does he accept a person so quickly?


    He also asked himself in his heart, but he couldn''t seem to get the answer.


    He just felt that his heart would be very happy to hear her constantly teasing him and saying those blushing words to him.


    That year, a city to find her, know she married, his heart has been silent in a state of depression.


    This has been a rare pleasure for so many years.


    And she, just like the person who suddenly broke into his world, entered so directly that he was unprepared and unprepared, disrupted all his orderly rhythm, and could only accept and accept again and again.


    This kind of feeling is like the sudden burst of a dam, which can''t be blocked by all means.


    Silently think, from the night to daybreak, Gu Xiao''s heart seems to find a can explain why he so quickly accept Nie Bei''s answer, can''t help but reach out and gently touch Nie Bei''s sleeping face.


    As he said, he doesn''t like siblings.


    But she was just one year older than him.


    She is one year older than herself, and she calls herself "the third elder brother". It''s really ironic.


    "Well..." In his sleep, Nie Bei feels that someone is touching his face. His eyebrows move slightly. He slowly opens his sleepy eyes.


    When the line of sight opened a crack, to his that don''t know what kind of vision is, Nie Bei instantly awake. Before he spoke, she pasted his body fiercely. The whole person was close to him, and her lips blocked his lips directly.


    A disturbance, disturbing the strange feeling in his body and ferocious fleeing.


    But she harassed him to have the reaction, then lies prone in his neck nest to smile on breathless.


    It''s fun to have someone to flirt with anytime, anywhere.


    Gu Xiao asked wordlessly, "not tired?"


    Nie North calm of return, "that is, energy compare imagination of exuberant."


    After a pause, she asked, "what about you?"Gu Xiaoru is as calm as she is. "Physical training is a routine for me. Your harassment is not as good as my usual training."


    "So..." Nie North smile curved eyes, in his ear evil ask, "hormone secretion can still exuberant, can want to vent?"


    "I''m afraid your hormonal needs are exhausted?" Gu Xiao very understand the rhetorical question.


    Nie Beiji, Jiong, holds up Gu Xiao''s face.

 Chapter 512

    Gu Xiao reminds, "it''s half past eight."


    ¡°¡­¡­ no I wake up so late? " Nie Bei jumped up from Gu Xiao in fright. He fumbled for the watch under his pillow and looked at it. He saw that the hour and minute hands were just right, just half past eight.


    It''s funny to see her wake up like a dream. Gu Xiao teases her and says, "are you in a hurry to leave? No more fighting? "


    Listening to Gu Xiao''s words, Nie Bei, who is fast dressed, quickly turns around and pats Gu Xiao''s face, coaxing him like a child, "my lady is waiting for me in the hotel, and my husband will pick you up when he comes back from work in the evening."


    Lady? husband?


    Listening to Nie Bei''s address to each other, Gu Xiao''s old blood almost didn''t come out.


    He doesn''t want to talk to Nie Bei any more. The beauty lies on her side with one hand holding her head. She silently looks at Nie Bei, who is as eager to clean up as a war. Her eyes follow her from the bedroom to the bathroom. He looked at Nie Bei, who was going to pull up his long hair and brush up his professional hairstyle. With a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, he reminded him, "I advise you to put down your hair."


    Why?


    Nie Bei doesn''t know why he looks back at Gu Xiao.


    When the bad eyes on him, Nie Bei suddenly surprised, pinching his neck to see the mirror. Sure enough, behind her ears, a strawberry is so beautiful.


    When he saw the strawberry on his neck, Nie Bei threw his head and said boldly, "well, no one in the company except my brother dares to ask me how there are strawberry marks on my neck. When my brother asked me how I got these strawberries, I would say to him, "you made them."


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    "I''ll tell him that because he robbed his sister-in-law, you have a bad idea of attacking his sister. When he takes down his sister, he becomes his brother-in-law. He is turning the corner to his brother-in-law''s wife. It''s a curve to save the country... "


    "Go away! After all, Gu Xiao growled, "you old driver, old dirty woman."


    Nie Bei clasped his hands and said, "thanks to Liao Zan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao pretends to be dead and doesn''t want to say a word to this woman.


    Nie Bei, after washing, sat by the bed and looked at Gu Xiao with a smile. He continued to tease him, "since you say I''m dirty, I''ll just dirty to the end. Come on, I don''t think the strawberries on my neck can reflect our adultery. You can get more strawberries to make the adultery more obvious ~ "


    " You''ve had enough Gu Xiao, who thought he could barely fight with her, couldn''t bear to hide his face and help his forehead. "Are you going to work?"


    Nie north also don''t want to return, "no, I think you are too delicious, haven''t teased enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao is lying on the bed with a dead body, pretending that he can''t hear or see.


    The depression in his heart!


    How did he recruit such a wolf like woman ~


    big boss, she is big boss. She can''t be provoked.


    "Well, I''m kidding you." Nie Bei thinks it''s almost done. She really doesn''t want to go to work. Now she finally knows why brother Hongyuan was so affectionate when he married his sister-in-law that she couldn''t bear to work hard in the company. She felt that in the face of her Gu Xiao, she was almost the same as her brother Hongyuan.


    Nie Bei straightens his waist under Gu Xiao''s suspicious eyes and opens his long hair. She shook her head and closed it at will. Her long hair was scattered on her plain face. It was as beautiful as hibiscus.


    Her facial features are really exquisite, and her skin is also very good. Even without makeup, she will not lose her beauty and color.


    Paying attention to Gu Xiao''s eyes, Nie Bei''s eye wave spreads. He looks at Gu Xiao with an electric eye. He shamelessly asks, "am I beautiful?"


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    Nie North smelly shameless said, "grow so big, do not know how many people think about the beauty of this girl, you should feel honored."


    Gu Xiao also smelly shameless back, "coincidentally, I grow up so big, there are a lot of Yingyan thinking about the talent and appearance of the young master, you took advantage of, you are lucky in your life."


    Nie Bei, "..."


    Ah, half a weight, half a weight.


    "Ten past nine." Gu Xiao pointed to the time on his watch and asked in silence, "I really don''t plan to go to work?"


    "Go, how can you not?" One of Nie BEIMENG''s spirits stood up and said in silence, "my brother has forgotten that he still has a company to take care of these days. No one shows up in the company all day. If I don''t go to the company again, it''s not good if there''s something important that nobody deals with. Who can call someone boss and I''m just an elite monster?"


    Gu xiaotut sighed, "quite dedicated."


    "That''s right. I''m my brother''s five good employee." Nie Bei''s proud return.


    Gu Xiao smiles without saying anything.


    "Well, I''m leaving. You must wait for me in the hotel. Don''t run away. If you dare to run, I''ll catch you and tease you to death." Nie Bei turns back and tells Gu Xiao uneasily. It''s like she''s afraid that she won''t be able to snatch back the "pressure village lady" from the stockade and run away when she''s a mountain king.Gu Xiao is dumb, pretending to be bored and waving to Nie Bei to drive her.


    Nie Bei finally left.


    But people left, the air in the hotel still seems to be residual after the excitement of the atmosphere and her body fragrance. Smelling the taste of the air, Gu Xiao''s smile slowly solidified, looking at the bed she had slept in, once again into the stupor.


    ¡­¡­


    As Gu Xiao said, Nie Bei is very dedicated and can really be said to be Fang Hongyuan''s five good model employee.


    Since her first day in star entertainment, she has never been late or left early except for the necessary vacation and compensatory leave.


    So when she came into the company an hour late for the first time in her life, she received many different eyes. She pretended to smile as if nothing had happened, casually gathered her long hair to cover the kiss marks on her neck, for fear of being seen.


    Joke, even the old driver, would not like to be talked about.


    She walked in and out of the elevator, but pushed away the CEO''s office.


    "Oh, strange ~" as soon as the door opened, Fang Hongyuan''s bantering voice came to his ears. He looked at Nie Bei late as if he saw the sun rising from the west, and his jaw almost fell to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Hongyuan, who had been absent from work for four days, didn''t come to the company early or late. When she was late for the first time in her life, she sat on the sofa with a smile on her face and looked at herself with a playful smile on her face.


    Nie Bei felt guilty for a while. He pretended to be calm and sat on his desk and asked lazily, "isn''t he late? Do you look at me like that? "


    "People don''t use this kind of look when they''re late, but you have to use it when you''re late." Fang Hongyuan supported his hands on his desk and looked at Nie Bei''s face carefully. He asked, "Beibei, where were you happy last night?"


    "Where can I go to have fun? It''s not that I''m guarding your crazy dog in your house. " Nie Bei patted the table and accused.


    Fang Hongyuan was too lazy to throw one at Nie Bei. "Don''t frame up my Taro. You didn''t live at home last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know I don''t live at home when you don''t go home? " Nie Beiqiang asked with a guilty heart.


    Fang Hongyuan pondered back, "who said I didn''t go home last night? I went home last night ~ "


    " did you go home? " Nie Bei looks at Fang Hongyuan magically.


    Fang Hongyuan raises his eyebrows to Nie Bei and gives him a look to experience.


    He didn''t come home last night. He cheated her.


    But did not want to be cheated by him.


    There is definitely something wrong with this little Beibei.


    "I''m not going home to you." Nie North quickly changed a mouth, "I went back to my own home."


    "Your own home? Are you sure? " Fang Hongyuan''s eyes were very big and surprised.


    Nie Bei was powerless. He raised his hands and begged for mercy. "Brother, please forgive me. I used to gossip about you and arrange you in the company. Can you stop probing into the matter and let me have some privacy? "


    Now she can''t imagine what Fang Hongyuan''s expression would be like once she knew that he and Gu Xiao were getting together.


    Well, what kind of scene will it be like for a rival to suddenly become his brother-in-law or a rival to suddenly become his brother-in-law?


    Nie Bei can''t think of it.


    Therefore, she planned to scare Fang Hongyuan only when things were completely implemented.


    "I really don''t want to get to the bottom of it, but my great uncle and aunt won''t let me." Fang Hongyuan rubbed his eyebrows.


    Nie Bei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Last night, my aunt harassed me for another night. She repeatedly bombarded me with wechat messages, saying that if I dare to touch your finger, I will be disabled for life. And I have to take you home tonight anyway Fang Hongyuan thought of all kinds of bombing in recent days and wanted to strike.


    He really didn''t see Nie Ying so persistent. It felt like he would rush into their room anytime and anywhere and drag them away from the bed.


    It''s also Nie Ying''s harassment. He didn''t hold his daughter-in-law safely at night.


    "Tonight..." Nie Beigan said with a smile, "I don''t seem to have time tonight..."


    "Beibei, I''m not talking about you. What did you say to uncle and aunt? Why do I always feel like they want to kill me? " Fang Hongyuan slapped the table and asked, "if you don''t make it clear today, I can''t finish with you."


    "I..." Nie Bei thinks of the quarrel with Nie Ying that night. She is angry and says something to Nie Ying. She looked at Fang Hongyuan with a guilty heart and asked, "can I not explain it?"


    "Of course." Fang Hongyuan''s mouth slightly tilted back, "you can have a try."


    Nie Bei looks around and thinks hard about how to fool it. Suddenly, when the light from the corner of her eyes swept through the door, she seemed to hear a voice that could not wave any more like a wild bee and a butterfly.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she said anxiously, "boss, Lin Chen is here. You can kill him first and then me. I''ll prepare the instruments of torture for you."Then, before Fang Hongyuan grabs her for trial, he smears oil under his feet and runs away.


    Fang Hongyuan stretches his neck and takes a look in the direction of the corridor. As expected, he sees Lin Xiaozhe swaggering towards his office. His eyes were cold and he sneered.


    Lin Xiaozhe, if I don''t kill you this time, I will lose.

 Chapter 513

    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t seem to feel the danger. He stepped into Fang Hongyuan''s office and collapsed on his sofa. With a bitter face, he wailed, "Fang Hongyuan, I''m so hungry. Please invite me to eat."


    "What time do you want to eat?" Fang Hongyuan looked at his watch, and it was half past ten. "Do you make complaints about rectal cancer?" Eat and go? "


    "NIMA, you''re disgusting." Lin Xiaozhe spurned, "you just have rectal cancer, you just eat and go.". I didn''t have breakfast in the morning. I''m really starving. Fang Hongyuan, please treat me to a big meal. I''ve specially left my stomach for you to treat me to a big meal at noon. "


    Fang Hongyuan opened his eyes wide and asked Lin Xiaozhe in surprise, "why should I invite you to dinner?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because I''ve got a very strong agent for you. " Lin Xiaozhe straightened his chest, a good pair of stars for entertainment made a lot of contributions to invite the appearance.


    Fang Hongyuan came to interest, "tell me, which agent."


    "My predecessor, fat coco." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Since he left his former company and entered Fanxing entertainment, he has completely separated from fat coco. He still remembers that when he told fat coco that he would not renew his contract when it expired, fat coco cried bitterly.


    No wonder he was an 18-year-old rookie. He signed his former boss and tied up with fat coco. At that time, fat coco was also a little-known broker in the circle. Anyone who wanted to bully could bully him.


    During these years of cooperation, he has become the most popular one and fat coco has become a famous gold broker in the circle.


    Although he is narcissistic, he has to admit that fat cocoa''s help in his career is indelible. In the circle, they should achieve each other. So when he said he would not renew his contract, fat coco cried like that.


    And he, after leaving fat cocoa, became not used to it.


    In the past, when fat coco was here, she thought everything about his clothing, food, housing and transportation, which was extremely accurate, and the work was even more trivial.


    Although she is very annoyed sometimes, it is precisely because she thinks too carefully and cares too much that she makes him feel annoyed.


    But now good, fat cocoa and the former owner of the termination, agreed to join the stars entertainment.


    "But you are the second boss of stars entertainment." Fang Hongyuan''s neutral pen of his finger turned, and he said, "isn''t it what you should do to tap talents for the company?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fang Hongyuan, when labor and capital saw the ghost, they would take part in your star entertainment. " Lin Xiaozhe bit his teeth and make complaints about it.


    The goods now treat him as a free labor force. As long as he fights a little, he always talks about that he is the second boss of the company, and then he refuses to ask for money.


    Every time, he has a strong reason to say that at the end of the year, such as dividends, the money will be settled at one time, and there will be no disordered accounts, wrong accounts and borrowing.


    It''s a tough job.


    In other words, is he so mean to xiaowenxin?


    A strong curiosity suddenly arises.


    Fang Hongyuan pointed at Lin Xiaozhe and said, "Xiaozhe, come here."


    Lin Xiaozhe vigilantly asked, "what are you doing?"


    Fang Hongyuan curved smile, the hands of neutral pen turn more cheerful, "you are so great, of course, there are good things to reward you."


    There''s something good?


    Reward him?


    Lin Xiaozhe squints at Fang Hongyuan and finally sniffs and sniffs, smelling danger. He shook his head decisively. "No."


    "Huh?" Fang Hongyuan asked him, "why don''t you come?"


    "It''s a joke. What kind of good things do you give me when you''re such a stingy iron cock who likes to cheat people? I''m not fooled by you Lin Xiaozhe saw through Fang Hongyuan''s bad intentions and left him far away. He yelled at him, "Fang Hongyuan, I haven''t invited you recently, have I?"


    Fang Hongyuan, who did not know how many ghosts Lin Xiaozhe had smashed behind his back, said, "there has been no revenge recently."


    "Why do you look like you''re going to eat me alive?" Lin Xiaozhe is not convinced.


    Fang Hongyuan pretended to ask, "I am eating you alive? How could such a thing happen? I feel that Mingming has a loving smile on his face... "


    "Get out of your sister''s love!" Lin Xiaozhe was furious, "because of your windy smile, I think you have a problem. Otherwise, why are you laughing so weird? Fang Hongyuan, if labor and capital believe in your evil, they will not be fooled by you! What are you doing? If you have something to say, brush your card if you have nothing to do. I''m going to have a big meal. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll go to the financial branch. I don''t believe that I''m a popular male star. I can''t have lunch in your starry universe... "


    "I''m back." Fang Hongyuan interrupts Lin Xiaozhe''s chatter with a pleasant smile on his lips.


    Lin Xiaozhe blinked, pretending to be surprised, "what? Is xiaowenxin back? Why don''t I know? "


    "Don''t pretend." Fang Hongyuan grabbed the papers on his desk and threw them in Lin Xiaozhe''s face. He gritted his teeth and said, "do you think I''m an idiot? You know the news of Wen Xin''s returnNot to be outdone, Lin Xiaozhe quarreled with Fang Hongyuan and said, "Fang Hongyuan, you don''t want to frame people. Who am I? I''m xiaowenxin''s favorite person. If she comes back, she will come to see me at the first time. So don''t try to cheat me. "


    Is He Mei Wenxin''s favorite person?


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s shameless words, Fang Hongyuan''s hatred for Lin Xiaozhe has deepened a lot.


    Lin Xiaozhe shakes his head and points at him and threatens, "don''t pour dirty water on me if you have nothing to do. I''m like a pure lotus. How can I accept your deliberate smear? I tell you, Fang Hongyuan, if you are throwing dirty water on me, I will let my 80 million fans open your office! "


    Yo, have you become 80 million fans?


    Fang Hongyuan''s desire to kill Lin Xiaozhe continued to soar up. He got up from his office chair and congratulated with a smile in his eyes, "Weibo fans have exceeded 80 million?"


    "So what?" Lin Xiaozhe is not happy to return, "broke 80 million last night. Let me tell you, Fang Hongyuan, if you round 80 million, you will be a billion. Don''t always think about bullying me, but I am following hundreds of millions of troops behind me... "


    "Who''s going to bully you? I''m not interested. " Fang Hongyuan''s face is not red and breathless, and he calmly interrupts Lin Xiaozhe. He is very kind, just like his kind grandfather, "don''t worry, I just want to send some benefits to your fans. After all, you are the second boss and the first brother of stars entertainment, and I am the boss of stars entertainment, so it''s hard to say without blood."


    "Welfare?" Lin Xiaozhe opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Fang Hongyuan warily. He didn''t believe that the Iron Rooster would be so generous.


    Fang Hongyuan calmly took his mobile phone and raised it to Lin Xiaozhe. Then he pressed the main screen and poked it for a long time before he said, "Ji Chenyu, that kid started a jewelry company, do you know?"


    Lin Xiaozhe hummed, "you know, that black hearted businessman deserves to be your cousin. He''s a model in the business world. He wanted to blackmail me to act as a spokesperson with him. I gave him a $1 billion endorsement fee for anti blackmail. I won''t work for him without a billion yuan endorsement fee. "


    Fang Hongyuan laughs, "well, when you sign the endorsement contract, remember to consciously remit the money to the company''s corporate account."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    This unscrupulous businessman!


    It''s a slip of the tongue.


    At present, this unscrupulous businessman and that unscrupulous businessman are cousins. The contract has not been signed by mistake. If the contract flies away, isn''t it false?


    Fang Hongyuan walked up to Lin Xiaozhe. The two brothers patted Lin Xiaozhe on the shoulder and said with a bad smile, "don''t worry, my brother knows what to do, let alone my little cousin. Don''t worry. I won''t say a word as long as I can


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Lin Xiaozhe is relieved


    At the same time, in his heart, the other party Hongyuan even more despised: Alas, this man is not only a dishonest businessman, but also a dishonest businessman.


    Secretly sighed for a moment, Lin Xiaozhe gave up his vigilance to Hongyuan and asked with interest, "so, what welfare are you going to give my fans?"


    "I took 28 mass-produced diamond necklaces from Ji Chenyu and sent out 20 of them. Now there are eight left. You just took them as the welfare of your 80 million fans and gave them to them." Fang Hongyuan said quite generously.


    Lin Xiaozhe abandoned his nose and vomit his vomit. "It is a real iron chicken. Give people benefits and make complaints about things."


    Fang Hongyuan was speechless about Lin Xiaozhe''s unknowability. He gave him a white look and said, "it''s a joke. Isn''t the wrong thing? Although it''s a mass-produced diamond necklace, one is worth 50000 RMB, and eight are small 400000 RMB. You don''t want it. There are many people who want it. It''s funny that I didn''t give you fans. If you want it, don''t pull it down. "


    "Yes, yes!" Lin Xiaozhe was afraid that Fang Hongyuan, the Iron Rooster, would go back on his promise. He answered three times in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s a joke.


    White whoring to the benefits, who do not want who fool.


    How beautiful these eight diamond necklaces are for your little fans!


    More than 50000 yuan a diamond!


    The necklace of this price may not matter to people of their class, but his little fans are different. Students are the majority of his fans. Every time I spend money on his aid, it''s like running water. It hurts to see him. Several visits have told them not to spend money to help, not to buy advertising space for him all the time, not to reward him under his long micro blog all the time. He does not lack these marketing means.


    But they didn''t listen.


    He knew it was an expression of love from the little fans.


    So last night, he chose a lot of valuable gifts and planned to give them back to the little fans. He kept the big prizes and small prizes, such as some commemorative T-shirts, so as to make everyone have their share.


    This time, there are eight more diamond necklaces. It''s just icing on the cake!


    "It''s not on me, of course." The fish finally took the bait. Fang Hongyuan was happy in his heart, but his face was calm. "Do you want to take it with me now?"

 Chapter 514

    Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t care, "take it."


    You have to take it sooner or later.


    "Go." Fang Hongyuan motioned and led the way with a smile.


    Lin Xiaozhe, Lin Xiaozhe, if you dare to go with me today, it''s really over.


    Thinking about his eight diamond necklaces, Lin Xiaozhe didn''t find Fang Hongyuan''s unkind smile and got into his car.


    An hour later, Fang Hongyuan took Lin Xiaozhe to the coastline.


    In the early morning, Mei Wenxin went to work in Yezhou studio. She said that she would pick her up with yuandudu and fendudu when she got off work in the afternoon, so there was no one on the coastline at the moment.


    It is also because there is no one, that Fang Hongyuan firmly believes that Lin Xiaozhe will not escape this time.


    Lin Xiaozhe walked in front of Fang Hongyuan, entered the house, looked around, tut tut said, "Fang Hongyuan, you have a good sea view room. I''m greedy and want to buy it too..."


    When the strange voice came into his ear, Lin Xiaozhe looked back and found that Fang Hongyuan had locked the door of the villa, and a gloomy smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth.


    "Fang Hongyuan, you beast!" Lin Xiaozhe finally found out that he had been killed by a donkey. He resolutely headed for the window and wanted to escape from the "dangerous" place here.


    However, he managed to donkey him to a place where there was no one. How could Fang Hongyuan let him escape easily?


    After a fierce battle, Lin Xiaozhe was pinched by Fang Hongyuan and pressed on the sofa.


    Lin Xiaozhe howled bitterly, "Fang Hongyuan, it hurts. My arm is going to dislocate! Ah, Fang Hongyuan, my chin, my chin hit the sofa! It hurts. It really hurts! "


    Fang Hongyuan lengthened his tone and asked, "do you know the pain? I don''t think you know! "


    "Fang Hongyuan, you have the kind to fight with me head on. What kind of heroes are you playing with Lin Xiaozhe asked unconvinced.


    Fang Hongyuan cruelly replied, "even if I fight with you, you won''t be my opponent. You''ve tried many things. Why do you want to confirm again and again? I''m still tired if you''re not tired."


    Lin Xiaozhe yelled, "didn''t you say that I haven''t complained with you recently? You''re insane. Are you going to ravage me? "


    Fang Hongyuan, who still doesn''t know what Lin Xiaozhe has done behind his back, only remembers his old debt and smiles darkly, "I really don''t have a grudge with you recently, but I have a grudge in the future!"


    "Far away? Fang Hongyuan, you white eyed wolf, you heartless guy, you Lin Xiaozhe suddenly won''t let you out, because no matter how many you are, he won''t let himself go.


    Lin Xiaozhe stretched his neck and motioned, "Fang Hongyuan, aren''t you capable? You white eyed wolf, you have seed. Take a knife and shine it on my neck. You wait for me to take you to the underworld for company


    "Don''t worry, sir. I don''t want to commit murder." Fang Hongyuan rolled his eyes, cold back.


    Lin Xiaozhe was angry. "NIMA, what do you want to do? You don''t just want to rub me on the sofa like this? Don''t be like this. I don''t have any special hobbies. It''s easy for me to think that you miss SM. I''m going to be sick... "


    "Don''t show off your business to me." Fang Hongyuan interrupts Lin Xiaozhe''s disgusting words. He decisively grabs the rope prepared in advance, and binds Lin Xiaozhe with three times five divided by two.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked at Fang Hongyuan, who had tied himself up professionally, and gulped down his saliva.


    This, this, this binding method


    What kind of stimulation has Fang Hongyuan suffered? Why should he be bound into the masochistic shape of SM?


    Do you really want to see him?


    When Fang Hongyuan listened to Lin Xiaozhe''s cry, his mouth twitched violently, and he had a physical nausea. He kicked Lin Xiaozhe, who was rolling on the sofa, and threatened, "don''t move, call another strong man to be you."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Nima, this beast in clothes.


    "Lean on the sofa." Fang Hongyuan ordered.


    The more he ordered, the more Lin Xiaozhe refused to follow. Even if he was tied up and could only curl up on the sofa, he would not give up shaking his thighs and holding his head high. "Fang Hongyuan, I have a strong taste for you today. I''ll see what I said to you afterwards."


    "Ha ha, threaten me?" Sitting on the sofa, Fang Hongyuan decisively buttoned Lin Xiaozhe''s chin and said, "don''t you know that the more you threaten me, the more dangerous you are?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Joke, I don''t know you? The steel pipe is not as straight as you! You straight man, you will taste me. The first one to be disgusted is yourself Lin Xiaozhe was not afraid at all. He squinted at Fang Hongyuan and asked, "come on, why do you want to tie me up like this?"


    Fang Hongyuan replied with a smile, "guess."


    Refuse to speculate.


    Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes to the sky.


    "Well, since you want to know so much, I''ll let you know." Fang Hongyuan doesn''t want to play riddles with Lin Xiaozhe any more. He tugs at Lin Xiaozhe''s collar with both hands. After a lot of abuse, Lin Xiaozhe''s clothes open in a mess and hang on him in a mess.what the fuck!


    Lin Xiaozhe watched Fang Hongyuan shuffle his clothes. He was no longer as calm as he had just been. He asked vaguely, "you, Fang Hongyuan, stop it for me, I''m a straight man!"


    "Don''t stink. Even if you like sows, you won''t like you. Don''t put gold on your face." When Lin Xiaozhe''s clothes are almost stripped, Fang Hongyuan pulls down his collar, which slides up a little bit because of his random movements, making Lin Xiaozhe look like he has been cheated.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth was twitching and howling, "what are you doing? You make me like this. If someone takes a picture of me and puts me on the net, I''ll be finished. I''ll be finished. I''ll be finished too. You can think clearly! "


    He doesn''t want to wake up tomorrow morning and see the headline of entertainment news: Lin Chen and Fang Hongyuan come out of the room, and they are in the room with luxurious sea view.


    Ah, ah!


    Come out!


    I Pooh!


    I won''t come out even if I cheat!


    I''d rather be touched by a sow than have anything to do with you.


    "Lin Xiaozhe, I think you use the word" Pai "very well." Fang Hongyuan lost an evil look, picked up a lipstick and raised it in front of Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes. Lin Xiaozhe tongue knot asked, "Fang Hongyuan, why do you take lipstick?"


    "Ha ha, guess what?" Fang Hongyuan asked again with a smile.


    Lin declined to speculate.


    Fang Hongyuan doesn''t care if he doesn''t guess. Anyway, he will know what he wants to do after a while.


    Under Lin Xiaozhe''s gaping eyes, he sat beside him, straightened his face, put lipstick on his mouth, and painted Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth into fiery red lips.


    Lin Xiaozhe suddenly didn''t fear. He was very careful and said, "you''re going to make me a woman. ANN, your make-up technique is not perfect enough. Let my royal stylist or your royal stylist come."


    Make up as a woman?


    Don''t think too much.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Lin Xiaozhe with a smile. He takes a paper towel and shakes it. He presses it on his flaming red lips.


    Lin Xiaozhe is in a mess.


    What does he want to do?


    Why do you take off the lipstick he put on his lips?


    Who ever thought that Lin Xiaozhe was wrong. Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to wipe off his lipstick at all. Instead, he carefully took down the paper towel with his complete lip shape, and then he pressed his hand on his wheat colored neck and loosened it. The paper towel fell to the ground.


    On Lin Xiaozhe''s neck, there is a lipstick with perfect lip lines.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe finally knew what Fang Hongyuan wanted to do. He angrily scolded, "Fang Hongyuan, you brute, you want to destroy my name! You... "


    "Now that you know what I want to do, don''t struggle, because it''s useless. When you lie to me that you don''t know where you are, you should be ready to be avenged by me. " With that, Fang Hongyuan forcefully broke Lin Xiaozhe''s face and continued to apply lipstick on his lips, all of which turned into lip lines printed on his body.


    Soon, under Lin Xiaozhe''s messy clothes and on his skin, there were all crisscross lipstick marks.


    ah, what a wonderful spring look! Fang Hongyuan, who is finished with ~


    , takes off the lipstick from Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth with his remover, and conceals his lip color with concealment. Lin Xiaozhe, who was as like as two peas, looked pale and looked very fragile. He looked as if he had been fiercely affected.


    Finally, Fang Hongyuan clapped his hands and said, "perfect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe was too lazy to struggle on the sofa.


    "It''s a good posture." Fang Hongyuan picked up the SLR from the coffee table and gave Lin Xiaozhe a "click" to take a picture that made him extremely satisfied. He leans to Lin Xiaozhe with the SLR, shows his masterpiece to him, and comments, "Xiaozhe, do you look like you''ve been forced by that hungry rich woman?"


    "You''ve just been made strong by the rich woman!" Lin Xiaozhe gritted his teeth and rubbed back.


    "You give me the top, continue to top, wait for me to post this picture on your micro blog, you will talk back to me." Ignoring Lin Xiaozhe''s cannibalism, Fang Hongyuan takes out Lin Xiaozhe''s mobile phone, pokes it with his finger, and opens Lin Xiaozhe''s microblog.


    "Hello..." Lin Xiaozhe is powerless, "Fang Hongyuan, can you stop like this?"


    "Oh? Don''t do that. What do you want? " Fang Hongyuan asked interestingly, "don''t you think the best welfare for your 80 million fans is your picture? I don''t think they care at all about your carefully prepared gifts. They only care about your physical welfare. "

 Chapter 515

    Lin Xiaozhe felt weak and said, "Fang, Fang, you really know..."


    His group of fans, say good is the fans, say bad, it is a female sex wolf.


    He quietly diving in the fan group, want to see how they usually talk about themselves, knot that topic simply can''t bear to look directly at.


    "So you acquiesced?" Fang Hongyuan praised Lin Xiaozhe''s deep understanding and righteousness, "come on, since you are so keen on giving benefits to fans, I really send them."


    As soon as he said, he opened the download photo below the microblog output box.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Wait a minute, Fang Hongyuan, wait a minute! " Lin Xiaozhe called him again.


    Fang Hongyuan did not want to return, "don''t beg for mercy, it''s useless."


    "Will you beg for mercy?" Lin Xiaozhe tilted his eyes and raised his eyebrows. "It''s a big joke!"


    "Why don''t you call me for mercy? I haven''t sent out my photos yet. Shut up and wait for a while. " Fang Hongyuan, who is busy sending photos, also kindly adds a filter to Lin Xiaozhe, making him look more miserable.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaozhe cleared his voice and said calmly, "I just think that your welfare is a bit shabby."


    Fang Hongyuan''s hand trembled and asked curiously, "poor?"


    "That''s ~" Lin Xiaozhe shamelessly straightened his chest, shook his head and said, "since it''s a welfare for fans, what''s welfare if you don''t make up for the nine palace grid? Just a broken photo, do you want to send it out? You''re not ashamed, I''m ashamed! "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Is there something wrong with this boy?


    Is it difficult that he still has a lot of such photos in his hand?


    He''s not afraid of his reputation.


    "Come on, what else do you want to do? Binding has already been played, and you can also play imprisonment, wax dripping, interdiction, etc., yes, and abuse. " Lin Xiaozhe''s skin thickness is beyond Fang Hongyuan''s imagination. He is eager to try and say, "since it''s SM style, where can I do without one or two scars on his body? Go and invite the special effects makeup artist of the company. Let''s have some heavy taste. Only in this way can films be released as "welfare". Fang Hongyuan, just the one you took, it''s like making a fuss. I''m a little embarrassed to let it out. "


    "NIMA, Lin Xiaozhe, you are so thick skinned that you can''t even get through the boiling water!" Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s shameless appearance, Fang Hongyuan didn''t even bother to spit. He threw the SLR on the tea table.


    Oh, white toss!


    Lin Xiaozhe''s goods are really amazing.


    "Fang Fang, come on, don''t be discouraged. After all, you''re not a photographer, and it''s not your responsibility not to make a big movie. You need to have a rest and call for a professional photographer. The technology must be good. You must invite experts in this field. Quick, quick, quick, quick, quick. I can''t wait to see the film. " Lin Xiaozhe kept urging.


    Fang Hongyuan bit his teeth and said in a low voice, "you''re going to pick up your daughter-in-law. I''m not going to play with you anymore."


    With that, he didn''t want to look at Lin Xiaozhe, a shameless man, and walked away.


    When Fang Hongyuan left, Lin Xiaozhe, who was just asking for SM blockbusters, yelled at Fang Hongyuan''s back, "Fang Hongyuan, are you going now?"


    Bullshit, now don''t go, stay here to see you have no integrity and no limit?


    You''re not my daughter-in-law. I''m not interested in watching you lose your integrity here.


    "But if you want to leave, you must untie the rope on me first!" Lin Xiaozhe saw that Fang Hongyuan left without looking back. He didn''t have the consciousness to untie the rope for him at all. He reminded him urgently.


    Fang Hongyuan stops when he hears Lin Xiaozhe asking him to untie the rope. He turns back and looks up at Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth. He laughs and says cruelly, "untie yourself."


    Lin Xiaozhe wanted to hammer Fang Hongyuan to death. He said in silence, "you are so tightly tied. How can I solve this problem?"


    "Easy to understand." Fang Hongyuan said gently, "didn''t the play you played last time untie the rope easily? Since you are so experienced, you don''t need me to bother you. You know you don''t want me to bother you either


    "NIMA, that''s acting!" Lin Xiaozhe was in tears.


    Only the string tied during filming is so easy to solve. How can it be so easy to solve the string in reality?


    Fang Hongyuan looks like I can''t hear him. He swaggers around like a gust of wind and leaves the villa on the coastline. Lin Xiaozhe, who is bound by his hands and feet, is left lying on the sofa in a mess in the wind.


    Ah!


    You damned Fang Hongyuan, you''ve made me run away like this!


    Don''t let me escape!


    If I escape from you, I will abduct your wife and make you cry.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who secretly vows revenge, looks at the empty house without tears.


    Fang Hongyuan seemed to be playing a trick on him. He looked around. The living room was empty. There was nothing but a few necessary furniture such as tea table and sofa. There was nothing that could cut the rope.¡°¡­¡­ This product, this time will not play really? " Zombie jump from the sofa in the room jump a circle, did not find a way to untie the rope, Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth mercilessly twitch a few times, careful mouth scared plop jump, scalp began to numb.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    It should be.


    His unkind smile has long been reminding him that he can''t escape today.


    Thinking of this, he jumped back to the sofa, limped to the sofa, and wailed, "come on, help, Fang Hongyuan is going to murder, my life is over ~"


    however, in the empty resort, where does anyone respond to him?


    Back to him, only the "rustle" of the sea breeze.


    Ying Ying, because he didn''t report Mei Wenxin''s news in the United States, Fang Hongyuan threw him to the seaside. Fang Hongyuan wanted to know that the rumors let Mei Wenxin mistakenly think that he had a deep relationship with Nie Bei. He also told Gu Xiao the news of Mei Wenxin''s return to China, and let his rival pick Mei Wenxin up quickly, so as to make sure that he did all the things for their little husband and wife How to retaliate against him?


    Lin Xiaozhe dare not think about it.


    So he made up his mind that this time he would escape. He would kill Fang Hongyuan first and never let him have the chance to persecute himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan really took a breath. He felt that he had never been so happy as today.


    The damned Lin Xiaozhe, who has been killed again and again, is going to make people and gods angry.


    So, today''s he will stay at the seaside!


    When he received his daughter-in-law, he would be gentle and hang him by the sea for a day, then he would consider whether to rescue him.


    I''ve never seen a man like him. He''s very sick.


    The more you think about it, the better you feel. Fang Hongyuan hummed a little song. Unconsciously, in a happy mood, he parked his car outside the office of Ye Zhou studio.


    He looked at the time. It was only two o''clock in the afternoon.


    At this time, the daughter-in-law does not know if she has had lunch.


    Thinking, he sat in the car and looked at Mei Wenxin, who was talking with his assistant Yang Jian, through the floor glass window of the office. In the past three years, the temperament of her daughter-in-law has changed a lot. Now she looks a bit like a working woman. She looks really charming.


    Looking at it, Fang Hongyuan felt itchy. Sitting in the car, he raised his mobile phone and took pictures of his daughter-in-law one after another, taking static pictures of her who was focused on her work.


    After shooting, he just leans on the car and appreciates Mei Wenxin in his mobile phone. His eyes are full of obsession.


    Alas, the daughter-in-law of labor and capital is good-looking.


    Mei Wenxin thinks that she is stupid and slow to understand what others say, so she never dares to distract herself when talking with others, for fear that she will miss any important information that others say.


    In order to prevent some words from failing to respond in a short time, she also prepared a recorder and notepad to keep the key points in mind while talking.


    Looking at such a serious boss, Yang Jiandu is embarrassed to go slow. He tells Mei everything that the studio urgently needs to complete. For example, the last time a film and TV play plagiarized their work, which company stole their film space and inserted it into his company''s commercial propaganda, or which company relied on the private relationship with Mei director Xiadao and MeiDao were seriously ill, and they refused to pay the balance of their cooperation.


    There are trivial things, there are things related to the legal level.


    Yang Jian asked, "Mr. Mei, there are some things I have no right to deal with here. I can only ask you."


    "Well..." Mei Wenxin stopped her handwriting, pondered for a long time, and said seriously, "we must pay attention to plagiarism and embezzlement. Or you can ask the legal department to contact the company concerned to see if it is the company''s intention or the private behavior of its staff. If it is the latter, there is still room for negotiation with the company. But if it''s the former, you have to write a lawyer''s letter. "


    "Well, then I''ll tell the attorney to be courteous first and then serve." Yang Jian sighed, "to tell you the truth, Mr. Mei, after the illness and death of director Mei, I can really taste what is the coldness of human feelings. At the beginning, the man surnamed Wan was so intimate with Mei Dao. He said that he didn''t have any money and Mei Dao didn''t feel hard for him. When he owed money, he was very eager to Mei Dao. When Mei Dao was ill, he didn''t even fart. What''s more, I saw him change his car some time ago. The car is worth millions at least. He is bullying Mei Zong. You have a good temper. You cry and say that you have no money to delay the payment of the overdue balance. "


    "But he always doesn''t give it. There''s nothing he can do." Mention that surname Wan, Mei Wenxin also quite helpless. According to the information she has seen, this wanzhang is the boss of a mobile phone company. The mobile phone of that brand has also asked Lin Chen to speak for it, but Lin Chen refused. Because Mei Yezhou had a good relationship with Wan Zhang in his early years, Wan Zhang sincerely went to Mei Yezhou and hoped to ask him to help put more flashlight advertisements in several plays.


    Out of friendship, Mei Yezhou agreed. The mobile phones used by men and women in the whole hit movie are of that brand. It is also because of the film that the reputation of mobile phones has been hit, which makes people fake that mobile phones are big brands. And those surnamed Wan also made a lot of money because of proper publicity.But who knows this surname Wan keeps delaying the final payment of 5 million advertising expenses on the ground of loss and profit.


    When she took over Ye Zhou studio and handed over the accounts with the finance, the finance also focused on WAN Zhang''s balance, which had been delayed for nine years. After talking with the finance department, she specially called Wan Zhang. Wan Zhang was a niece and niece. He was so intimate that he choked up and said that he was really tied up by the stock market and could not pay five million yuan to Ye Zhou studio.


    "If he doesn''t, he won''t?" Li Jian said helplessly, "Mr. Mei, we are both a studio and an enterprise. If today''s studio doesn''t pay the balance and tomorrow''s studio doesn''t pay the balance, how many days can our studio open? Of course, I know Mei always has a lot of silver. Maybe she doesn''t care about the five million yuan. But if it''s not this reason, I just can''t be angry. Who are these people? "

 Chapter 516

    Mei asked Li Jian, "well, don''t be angry. I know you are good for the studio, but it''s not worth being angry for such people. I don''t blame you for not coming back. "


    "Mr. Mei..." "I''m not shirking my responsibility," Li explained


    "I know." Mei asked her heart with a smile.


    After a few short days of contact, she found that Li Jian had deep feelings for ye Zhou studio. No matter when, she was trying to protect the interests and reputation of Ye Zhou studio. Therefore, it is not his fault that the balance can not be collected.


    "If he doesn''t give it, that''s all?" Li Jian was still upset, thinking about Wan Zhang''s refusal to pay the balance.


    Mei asks her heart and shakes her head. "It''s impossible to do that. It''s good to get these five million dollars back and give them benefits. What''s the matter with giving them away for nothing? But I have studied wanzhang''s company these days and found that they often have business contract disputes that have not been implemented, so even if we sue their company, they will still refuse to give. "


    For wanzhang, a company like this, Mei can''t find a way out. She gathered her long hair and frowned, but said, "let me see, what kind of way can we use to make wanzhang spit out the five million."


    "Well, I''ll think about it when I go back." Li Jian slapped the table and said, "if he doesn''t vomit, I''ll hold a knife around his neck and force him to vomit!"


    Mei Wenxin was startled by Li Jian''s words and said, "don''t be impulsive. It''s not worth it. If you use a knife with Wan Zhang for the sake of five million yuan, I can''t get you out of the police station in case something really happens."


    Li Jian, "..."


    Mei Wenxin said, "OK, go ahead and get busy, and follow the progress of" youth bird ". If Ning Yan''s script is OK, we will start to choose the role."


    "Well, I''ll do it first." It seems that what he said just now is too violent. Li Jian smiles awkwardly at Mei Wenxin and turns out of Mei Wenxin''s office.


    As soon as Li Jian left, Mei Wenxin leaned heavily on the office chair and rubbed her eyebrows.


    The pressure supporting Ye Zhou''s studio is much greater than she imagined. Just a few days after taking over the company, I had to face Wan Zhang, an old rascal. I think it''s really powerless.


    Huh?


    Why does the daughter-in-law frown?


    Who made his daughter-in-law unhappy?


    Sitting in the car waiting for Mei Wenxin to get off work, Fang Hongyuan, who is busy taking photos for Mei Wenxin, suddenly finds Mei Wenxin''s face tired, leaning against the office chair and rubbing her eyebrows. Her face is full of sadness, and her heart is not calm for a moment.


    He quickly made a video call to Mei Wenxin.


    Mei Wenxin is thinking hard about how to collect the debt, but she hears her cell phone ring. She picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was Fang Hongyuan''s video call to her.


    When she saw the word "husband", her worries were half dispelled. She quickly pressed the answer button, adjusted the camera, looked at her face with a smile and asked, "aren''t you busy? How did this point make a video call to me? "


    "If I miss my daughter-in-law, I''ll beat her. What, do you think you need to specify the time before you can think? " Fang Hongyuan asked with a smile.


    Listen to Fang Hongyuan''s provocative words, Mei Wenxin''s cheek is slightly red, light sweet in the heart, shaking her head.


    Just now, Mei Wenxin''s office was only Li Jian and herself, so Fang Hongyuan automatically associated the person who provoked Mei Wenxin with Li Jian, "I saw you were very upset just now. Did your assistant bother you? If so, don''t worry, my husband will deal with him. "


    Mei asked, anxiously wandering around. "How do you know I''m upset?"


    Fang Hongyuan a face serious reply, "I can calculate, I pinch a finger to calculate, know you are very annoyed now."


    Mei asked her heart and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t tease me. I don''t believe you. Where are you?"


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t answer Mei''s question. He sighed bitterly, "Alas, my daughter-in-law doesn''t believe me anymore..."


    Mei inquired and looked. Finally she saw Fang Hongyuan''s car in the parking lot under the office building through the window. She interrupted, "I see you."


    She knew that it was not as mysterious as he said. He was not a Banxian, and he could pinch his fingers. It turned out that he was watching her outside the office.


    "So what are you going to do?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Mei asked, pretending not to know, "what should I do?"


    "Oh, I''ll take you home!" Fang Hongyuan looked at Mei and asked, "are you going to hang me out or invite me into the office, my wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want you in my office. I''ll come out and look for you. " Mei Wenxin hangs up quickly and rushes out of the office with her mobile phone.


    It''s a joke. She doesn''t want him in her office. Her work is in a mess and she doesn''t want to be seen by him. She remembers that when she went to his company before, she saw his working state. It was really orderly.


    Even when he is very busy, I have never seen him impatient.


    Soon, Mei Wenxin opened the door of Fang Hongyuan and sat in the car with a sweet smile. Her smile touched her heart. Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help but draw her face with his hand. He said, "what do you do in such a hurry? My hair is blowing like a madman. ""It''s too long." Mei asked her heart and gathered her hair. The black tendon between her wrists tied her hair into a ponytail.


    Fang Hongyuan asked curiously, "do you still like long hair?"


    "No Mei Wenxin denied. She puffed her cheeks at Fang Hongyuan and explained with a relaxed face, "I left at that time, thinking whether I could see you again one day. If I saw you again, how long my hair would grow, so I kept it all the time. It''s OK. It''s not too long. It''s not as long as the waist. "


    It was her lighthearted appearance that once again severely hit Fang Hongyuan''s heart. He suddenly lost the ability to speak and looked at her face so quietly.


    It was Mei who asked. Fang Hongyuan felt flustered in his heart. He quickly touched his face and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this? Don''t you think I look bad with long hair? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where will it be? My daughter-in-law looks good in any way. " Said Fang Hongyuan, his wife and slave.


    Mei Wenxin laughed again and lowered her head sweetly.


    He has a sweet mouth.


    Fang Hongyuan said in a soft voice, "good wife, tell my husband what I was bothered with just now."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just something at work." Mei asked her heart and looked light.


    "I have to tell my husband more about work. My husband is the best at handling work. Let him relieve your worries." Fang Hongyuan is so experienced that he is ready to teach Mei Wenxin, a rookie in the market.


    "It''s nothing to tell you, but I met an old rascal." Mei Wenxin said, "when my father was young, he met a man named Wan Zhang, who is a mobile phone technologist. Because of friendship, he asked my father to help him implant his mobile phone into the movie. But at that time, we agreed to pay $8 million for advertising. We paid $300 for the first and $8 million for the last, etc. after the movie was released. When the movie came out, the advertising effect was very good, but he delayed the final payment for nine years. Before my father because of bad friendship to ask, now my father died, he refused to give. Every time I talk to him on the phone about it, he says that he is tied up in the stock market. "


    "It''s this thing..." Fang Hongyuan knows.


    He has heard of Wan Zhang. He has no talent in mind, but he has a unique vision. He has grasped the trend of 3G era and released the second batch of smart phones. Qianqi is willing to invest in advertising, so it makes a good market for mobile phone brand. But the late strength is not enough, the quality of mobile phones is always not up to the requirements, now the product can only do cabbage, low price and quick turnover.


    Therefore, his economic status should not be very good. The 5 million advertising expenses is really a big number for him now.


    But!


    All this is not the reason why he annoyed his daughter-in-law!


    His daughter-in-law said that if he had to pay the balance of 5 million advertising expenses, he would have to pay the balance of 5 million. It would be impossible to delay a day or a moment!


    Thinking about it, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth turned up slightly and poked Mei Wenxin''s long hair with great interest.


    Seeing Fang Hongyuan''s silence, Mei sighed, "you don''t think it''s easy to be such an old rascal like Wan Zhang? I have a headache for him, too. Forget it. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to spend money right now. Let me think about it slowly. I can always find a way to let you pay the balance. "


    "Well, take your time." Fang Hongyuan should.


    Nonsense, of course, I have to think about it slowly.


    She can''t think of it!


    "You have nothing else to do in the afternoon. Can you come home with me?" Fang Hongyuan, who was thinking about his daughter-in-law''s return home, asked, "where are yuandudu and fendudu? Let''s go and get them home. "


    "Oh, wait a minute." Mei asked him anxiously.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Mei and asks her heart.


    Mei Wenxin suddenly smiles and takes out some brochures of the kindergarten from her bag and hands them to Fang Hongyuan. "These are all famous kindergartens that I asked for help after I returned home. You can help me to see which kindergarten is better for yuandudu and fendudu."


    Are yuandudu and fendudu going to kindergarten?


    Fang Hongyuan felt soft in his heart. He quickly took the dazzling brochures and looked at them one by one with a gentle smile in his mouth. Looking at it, he asked suspiciously, "these kindergartens don''t seem to be high-end kindergartens..."


    Mei inquired and explained, "I''ve thought about it, children. As long as you don''t deliberately tell them, they don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, what''s luxury and what''s cheap, there''s no need to go to any noble kindergarten. If the child will develop self willed, extravagant waste is not good. So I didn''t go out of my way to find any noble schools, just some schools with good reputation and many children. Children''s nature is to play, just find more small partners to accompany them to grow up. I want yuandudu and fendudu to make more friends, so as to prevent them from being inferior to me for more than 20 years when I was young because no one was playing with me. "


    What his wife said was right. Fang Hongyuan agreed with Mei and said, "whatever you want, as long as you choose is good."

 Chapter 517

    "Poof, can you stop..." Mei Wenxin is really powerless because of Fang Hongyuan''s obedience. She grumbles discontentedly, "I ask you because I want you to give me some substantive and constructive opinions, not because I want you to muddle through with me."


    "I''m perfunctory. No one can perfunctory my wife!" Fang Hongyuan said sincerely, "really, I really think what you said is right. Look at you, how well you taught the two children!"


    "Did I teach well?" Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s praise, Mei Wenxin''s eyes lit up and asked expectantly.


    Fang Hongyuan replied with certainty, "of course. You see, they are young, but they can chat with people like little adults and think of others. Yuandudu, in particular, always wants to help her mother, help her little friends, and take good care of her sister. All this is due to your education! "


    Three years of hard work, but Fang Hongyuan''s affirmation at the moment, Mei Wenxin relieved.


    She has no experience in teaching children, so in the past three years, she has always been afraid that she can''t teach yuandudu and fendudu well, and that she has taught them to be extravagant, arrogant and capricious children.


    Yuandudu, in particular, is too clever. At the age of two and a half, he learned all kinds of ways to escape punishment.


    However, he said today that her children were taught very well by her.


    How can we not be happy?


    "If you really want me to give constructive and substantive advice, I think this kindergarten is good." Fang Hongyuan took out a brochure called "colorful kindergarten", pointed to the address below and said, "this kindergarten is between the starry universe and ye Zhou studio, which is convenient for us to pick up our children. Moreover, you can see in their brochure that a good place looks big, and many children play with entertainment equipment."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll make a decision on the spot investigation tomorrow. " Mei Wenxin put up the leaflet of the colorful kindergarten alone.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "what about this afternoon?"


    It''s not three o''clock in the afternoon yet.


    It''s still a long time.


    This time, Mei looked at Fang Hongyuan mysteriously and said, "you guess ~"


    "do you guess me?" Fang Hongyuan''s return is also mysterious.


    "Are you sure you can''t let me?" Mei Wenxin rather dissatisfied with the toot up the mouth.


    Fang Hongyuan smile, also elongated language back, "well, let you ~, that dear wife, I guess we are going to pick up the children home in the afternoon, you say I guess right?"


    "You will know to go home ~" Mei Wenxin''s Qianqian index finger naughtily points the tip of Hongyuan''s nose below, rather disgusted to say, "besides going home, what else can you do in your mind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a very serious thing to go home! " Fang Hongyuan internal injury, "you haven''t been home for three years, don''t you miss home?"


    Mei asked her heart and straightened her waist. She shook her head fast. "I don''t want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan is speechless.


    Daughter in law, she is naughty again.


    "Well, I won''t tease you." Mei asked her heart and gathered a smile. She explained solemnly, "in the afternoon, we have to go to yuandudu and fendudu to transfer their registered permanent residence. What you have to do now is to confirm their names in ten minutes, which will be used later."


    Fang Hongyuan was very surprised, "yuandudu and fendudu don''t have a big name?"


    "Yes." Mei''s tone of questioning her heart suddenly became light. She looked down and said, "I''ll leave it to you. I think, I can''t be too greedy, just give them a nickname. You are the father of the child. It''s a pity that you haven''t seen the birth of the child, so you must leave the name of the child to you to make up for the regret that you missed the birth of the child. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was silent, and his left atrium was hurt again. He could not help holding Mei Wenxin''s hand and muttering, "wife, I''m sorry, I don''t know..."


    I don''t know what she thinks of him, even the child has been two and a half weeks, but there is no official name.


    She said it was left to him.


    He kept them waiting.


    "Hurry up, name it ~" Mei asked Fang Hongyuan, looking at himself in a daze, and quickly shook his big hand to urge him to say, "it''s three o''clock now, Xiao zhe said. When I get to four o''clock, we''ll go to register for the children."


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes moved and he asked, "little zhe?"


    "Yes." Mei asked, "because the child was born in the United States. Generally, children born in the United States have registered in the United States and become American citizens. But I think that one day I will go home, so I can''t add my child''s nationality to other countries. However, in the case of yuandudu and fendudu, it is too cumbersome for them to go back to China to apply for hukou. They have to be signed and sealed by the embassy, and they have to sign and seal in this way. It''s very troublesome. Xiaozhe knows a lot of people, so he said that he would accompany me to handle the household registration for yuandudu and fendudu, which also saves the cumbersome process and strives to implement the household registration of the two children in one day. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Fang Hongyuan understood.But he also remembered that at this moment, the guy Lin Xiaozhe was being tied up into rice dumplings and left in the coastal villa.


    His original intention is to starve him all day, tomorrow morning to solve the damn peacock.


    It seems that he has to let the peacock out ahead of time.


    Oh, no, No.


    "Husband, name." Mei asked Fang Hongyuan and urged him, "hurry up. It''s hard to get a name. Please think about the names of yuandudu and fendudu."


    "In fact, I don''t have any big demands on the two children. I only wish them a healthy and free life. So, yuandudu calls Fang Mingqing, and fendudu calls Fang Mingan. When they grow up a little bit, they are no longer suitable to call their nicknames, so they call yuandudu Ming and Qing, and fendudu an. " Fang Hongyuan pondered for a moment and asked softly, "what do you think of these two names?"


    "Ming and Qing Dynasties, Ming''an..." Mei asks her heart and whispers Fang Hongyuan''s name for the two children. Her eyes are a little gentle.


    Tomorrow is free and easy, tomorrow is happy and healthy.


    She gazed at Fang Hongyuan''s expectant eyes, smiling slowly. Her eyes were like stars, and she said softly, "OK, that''s Ming and Qing Dynasty, Ming''an."


    She, too, doesn''t ask too much for her two children.


    I wish they would be healthy all their lives.


    May the bright and round doodle live a calm and free life, and may the weak and sickly pink doodle have a sound of health and happiness.


    This is enough.


    Happy with the satisfactory names of yuandudu and fendudu, Mei said to herself, "Xiaozhe said that it''s four o''clock, and it''s almost here. I''ll call him and ask him where he is, right?"


    She looked down at the address book.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly pressed Mei Wenxin''s hand, "Xiao zhe can''t answer your phone for the moment."


    Mei''s heart was not clear, so she looked at Fang Hongyuan and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Because..." Fang Hongyuan was just about to explain that Lin Xiaozhe was tied to the coastline by him, and his mobile phone rang. The phone is called by Nie Ying. Fang Hongyuan''s hand with the mobile phone shakes violently, remembering the deadly serial calls in recent days.


    Mei asked her heart, and the corner of her mouth raised an arc of schadenfreude


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Take it." Mei Wenxin held her cheek in one hand and said with great interest, "I also want to hear what the great aunt wants to say about you and Nie Bei."


    Fang Hongyuan said with a dry smile, "are you sure?"


    "Well." Mei nodded affirmatively, "they all said that you can avoid the first day of junior high school, but you can''t avoid the fifteenth day. Since you want me to go home, of course, you have to pacify the eldest aunt and the eldest uncle, or they will have to find me trouble. You''re not afraid that I can''t support you again under the joint attack of your family. Pat your ass and go... "


    "If you dare to pat your ass and leave me, you''d better not catch me again." Before he finished speaking, Fang Hongyuan suddenly squeezed Mei Wenxin''s chin, raised her face and looked into her eyes, "warning.".


    "What if you catch it?" Mei asked.


    "Then I will..." Fang Hongyuan quietly approached Mei Wenxin''s ear, lowered his voice and said wickedly, "you can''t get out of bed all your life, you can only stay with me forever..."


    "You hate it!" Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s provocative tone, Mei Wenxin''s face suddenly turned red and her temperature soared. She spat, "dare you."


    Fang Hongyuan hugged her waist, and her smile became more evil. "If you dare to go, I dare. Do you want to try now?"


    "You answer the phone, don''t tease me again ~" Mei Wenxin can''t stand pushing Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "kiss me and I''ll answer the phone."


    "Are you a child? You have to kiss when you answer a phone call. " Although Mei Wenxin was spitting at Fang Hongyuan, she still approached Fang Hongyuan''s face and gave him a "Baji" mouthful, "OK?"


    "No, kiss." Fang Hongyuan did not want to point to his mouth.


    "You..." Mei Wenxin was powerless. She turned to his mouth and said, "hurry up and answer the phone. If you ink again, I''ve really run away. I don''t want to wait for my aunt to come and force me to leave you again because you have an affair with Nie Bei."


    "What do you mean I have an affair with Nie Bei?" Fang Hongyuan grumbled discontentedly. He had already explained to you why he had to talk in such a strange way. It really made people feel uncomfortable. He really wanted to kill Lin Xiaozhe who had ruined my good daughter-in-law.


    Mei Wenxin just looked at Fang Hongyuan''s nagging, listening to his mobile phone ring ring and ring, ring and break, with a smile everywhere.


    In the face of Lin Xiaozhe''s daughter-in-law, Fang Hongyuan finally has no choice but to shake his head. His daughter-in-law, no matter how bad it is, will continue to be spoiled. With a deep resentment towards Mei on his face, he finally pressed the answer button when the phone rang for the fourth time.


    Mei Wenxin''s index finger shines a little on Fang Hongyuan''s mobile phone, and the voice is turned on by her.Fang Hongyuan looks at Mei Wenxin, who is eavesdropping on his privacy. Mei Wenxin covers her mouth and laughs, trying not to let Nie Ying on the other end of the phone hear the abnormality.


    As soon as the phone was put through, Nie Ying, who was quite irascible, angrily asked, "boy, you can, for so many days, if you don''t answer the phone or return the text messages, you just don''t pay attention to my aunt?"

 Chapter 518

    "You are wronged Fang Hongyuan, who didn''t know that he had been wronged by Nie Bei''s nonsense, said innocently, "I''ve been socializing too much recently. It''s almost eleven or twelve o''clock after I''m busy every day. When I go home, my mobile phone is muted and I go back to sleep. I don''t hear the bell and I don''t care about your last message!"


    "Oh, are you teasing a three-year-old?" Nie Ying sneered back, "you really should be very busy, busy pedaling two boats."


    "Er..." Fang Hongyuan''s mouth twitched violently, causing internal injury.


    What do you mean he''s busy pedaling two boats?


    Nie Ying didn''t give Fang Hongyuan any chance to refute. She gave a strong order, "I don''t care if you have something big. Today you must take Beibei home."


    "Aunt, I can''t go back today!" Fang Hongyuan struggled in a hurry.


    The most important thing for him now is to take his wife and children home, the eldest uncle, the eldest aunt and the cousins. Let''s put them aside.


    Nie Ying said sternly, "if you can''t go back, you have to come back for me, or you''ll never call me big aunt! Son of a bitch, you''ve turned the world upside down? Now I can''t even call you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, auntie, it''s no use asking me to go back alone. If Beibei is not there, I don''t mean to go back. " Fang Hongyuan did not give up, the meaning of dying struggle is more obvious.


    Nie Ying gritted her teeth and said viciously, "don''t mention the dead girl Nie Bei to me. I tell you, no matter what you two say, I must appear in front of me today, especially Nie Bei. When she comes back to see if I can break her legs."


    Damned girl, ever since she said that she was afraid of Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin getting back together that day, she took the initiative to take off and climb on Fang Hongyuan''s bed. After calling her again, she couldn''t get through.


    She grew up, wings hard, parents can not pay attention to it?


    "You''re going to break Beibei''s leg, so Beibei won''t go back..." Fang Hongyuan weakly reminds Nie Ying and gives her advice, "big aunt, I think if you really want to go home north, it''s better to fulfill her wish..."


    "To fulfill her wish to be the third child between you and Mei Wenxin?" Nie Ying once again angrily interrupted Fang Hongyuan and said firmly, "take up your wife and dominate your sister. You can have your spring and autumn dream! Smelly boy, you''d better get out in front of me and clear up your sins with me. "


    What did I do to hurt me!


    Fang Hongyuan said he was aggrieved.


    He and Nie Bei are at best in the stage of "falling in love". On that day, they clearly told their parents that they would never mess around "before marriage.". And before he wanted his daughter-in-law to be jealous and called Nie Bei to live at home, he also opened a room for her alone.


    These degrees, even if the cousins really fall in love, are not as evil as he?


    Nie Ying is throwing cruel words, "nonsense, I don''t tell you more. You must take Beibei home before seven o''clock this evening. Otherwise, tomorrow will be the death day of you and Beibei. "


    Fang Hongyuan felt a chill on his body and got goose bumps all over.


    Death day?


    Is it that serious?


    Without waiting for him to struggle to say anything, Nie Ying hangs up directly.


    Fang Hongyuan listens to the blind sound in his mobile phone, which is messy in the wind.


    Instead, Mei asked her heart, and finally she couldn''t help laughing, with a stomachache.


    Fang Hongyuan took a sad look at Mei and said, "I heard that I was going to be a widow. I''m so happy. I don''t know what you think."


    "You don''t want me to be a widow, you." Mei Wenxin said confidently.


    Listening to Mei Wenxin''s words, Fang Hongyuan instantly throws Nie Ying''s warning out of his mind. He looks at Mei Wenxin''s eyes, and his eyes are full of love and joy.


    That''s good.


    Her daughter-in-law, apart from the occasional leakage of small bad, everything else is just as it was.


    "Well, don''t fool me any more. I''m old and married. I''m not tired of it." Mei Wenxin was once again blushed by Fang Hongyuan and spat in a low voice.


    Fang Hongyuan raised Mei''s heart anytime and anywhere, and whispered in her ear, "nonsense, we are better than newlyweds. We are still newlyweds. How can we get tired of it? What, are you tired of me? "


    "I..." Mei asked her heart. Just about to say that she was tired of it, Fang Hongyuan interrupted, "wife, your face is so red. I like to see you blush most. Are you shy?"


    "Hello, who is shy..." Mei Wenxin feels that Fang Hongyuan''s hot breath is tickling her heart. Her temperature is soaring to the limit. If she sticks to her head and spits it out, it doesn''t have a little persuasion.


    She weakly pushed him out of the car and looked at the office building as she pushed him back. "Let''s go, let''s not be reluctant to go here any more and try to tease me. If you want to tease me at night, I''ll let the people in the studio see the joke. I listen to the great aunt''s momentum. If you really don''t go back tonight, you will be torn apart by her tomorrow. You should go back quickly and pacify the great aunt''s family. "


    When Mei Wenxin pushed him hard, Fang Hongyuan did not forget to discharge his discharge to his daughter-in-law. "OK, I will go home to tease you when the eldest aunt is well pacified. Please wash up and wait for me at home."Clean up and wait for him at home?


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, he tossed her like a wolf, and her situation quickly got into his mind. How fierce and intense the indescribable picture was.


    Mei Wenxin doesn''t want to talk to Fang Hongyuan, because she can''t blush any more.


    She simply no longer spoke, gently biting the teeth, eye waves push him out of the car.


    "My car ~" she was about to push him out of the car. Fang Hongyuan struggled to remind him.


    Mei asked, chin up and chin up. "What do you mean? It''s definitely mine. Yours is mine. "


    "Yes, yes! What my wife said is right. It''s my slip of the tongue. " Fang Hongyuan raised his hands to surrender and howled, "but wife, lend me your car. You can''t let me drive No.11 to my uncle''s and mother''s house, can you? So far... "


    "No.11 is very good. If you drive No.11 to my aunt''s house, and then drive No.11 home, you won''t have the strength to lift me." Mei asked her heart and said with a smile.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eloquent reply, "bullshit, even if I have the last breath left, I will die on the way to tease my wife. It''s called the wife''s death. It''s also romantic to be a ghost. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You really, I won''t tell you, but you, I got off the bus. I''ll take yuandudu and fendudu home later. You come back early and I''ll wait for you at home. " Mei can''t tell him any more. She gives up pushing Fang Hongyuan, gets out of the car and looks at Fang Hongyuan in the car.


    Fang Hongyuan no longer joked with Mei Wenxin. He said softly, "then you should pay attention to your safety. If I come back too late, don''t wait. Take a rest first. If I''m tired after waiting too long, I''ll feel sad."


    "Good." Mei asked her heart and waved to Fang Hongyuan, "goodbye."


    Fang Hongyuan takes his eyes back and drives away skillfully.


    Mei asked her heart and looked at the watch between her wrists.


    It''s not four o''clock yet.


    But Fang Hongyuan said that Lin Xiaozhe won''t answer the phone right now. I think he has something to do temporarily?


    Well, it''s still early. Let''s go back to the studio and deal with some business first.


    Thinking, Mei Wenxin turns around and plans to return to her office.


    Before stepping out, Fang Hongyuan''s car backed back.


    He leaned on the window and asked Mei, "Hello, wife."


    Mei asked, "eh?"


    Fang Hongyuan scratched his head and said calmly, "Xiaozhe is on the coastline."


    Mei asked, "how did Lin Chen get to the coastline?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not the point. " Fang Hongyuan cleared his voice and said, "don''t you look for Xiaozhe? He''s in a bit of a state on the coastline now. If you''re not too busy, go to the coastline and see him


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Mei asked her heart and turned to her parking space.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Mei Wenxin''s back, and the vinegar bottle begins to shake.


    His daughter-in-law still cares about Lin Xiaozhe as much as she did at that time. He just said that Lin Xiaozhe''s piece of goods was on the coastline, so her daughter-in-law bumped to find him.


    It seems that he still has to find a chance to kill Lin Xiaozhe.


    This peacock is flaunting everywhere ~


    you can''t live long. Please cherish the days like bees and butterflies.


    Mei Wenxin didn''t see Fang Hongyuan''s gloomy smile. She got into the car and drove her red Maserati to overtake Fang Hongyuan''s tortoise like car.


    Ah, ah!


    For the sake of Lin Xiaozhe, my daughter-in-law overtakes his car!


    Lin Xiaozhe, the immortals can''t save you this time!


    Fang Hongyuan is thinking about Lin Xiaozhe''s dog''s life. He goes down the gas pedal and quickly overtakes Mei Wenxin''s car. He goes away unhappily, leaving Mei Wenxin''s blank face behind.


    Husband, what''s the matter?


    It''s like taking it out on your own car.


    Who recruited him again?


    Alas, no answer, no answer ~


    "Fang Hongyuan, I''m going to peel your skin, drink your blood, chop your bones for firewood, and cut your head for a night pot. Fang Hongyuan, I''m hungry. I''m starving to death... "


    When Mei Wenxin just arrived at the coastline, she heard Lin Xiaozhe''s feeble voice coming from the villa.


    What are the brothers doing?


    Why is Lin Xiaozhe so bitter?


    Mei Wenxin quickly opens the code lock, enters the door and looks in the direction of the living room.


    Looking from the back of the sofa, you can see Lin Xiaozhe''s head leaning on the sofa.


    By inference, Mei guessed that he was paralyzed on the sofa again.


    She gently feet toward the edge of the sofa, shouting, "Lin Chen?"


    "Well?" Lin Xiaozhe suddenly sat up from the sofa and looked back at Mei Wenxin, "Wenxin, why are you here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hongyuan told me that you are here. You are... " Lin Xiaozhe such a station, Mei Wenxin suddenly a burst of blood flow back, nose blood almost out, blurted out words also suddenly stopped.At this moment, Lin Xiaozhe is bound by a strange binding method. His clothes are in a mess. His skin under his messy clothes is full of messy lipstick marks. Looking up again, his lips were very pale and pitiful.


    It''s like being tied up.


    "Xiaowenxin, you have to make a decision for your little love bean...!" When Lin Xiaozhe saw Mei asking her heart and looking up and down at her "miserable appearance", she suddenly shriveled and burst into tears.

 Chapter 519

    Mei Wen is flustered. She quickly steps forward and holds Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe took the opportunity to go to Mei Wenxin''s neck nest and buried it. He began to cry hard. How miserable it was.


    Mei Wenxin was softened by Lin Xiaozhe''s tears. She patted Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder and coaxed him, "Lin Chen, Lin Chen, don''t cry, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I..." Lin Xiaozhe kept twitching, shriveled and could not speak.


    "Come, sit down and say." Love bean was trampled into this miserable, Mei asked heart of the heart very uncomfortable, she took Lin Xiaozhe sitting on the sofa, nimble hands and feet to help Lin Xiaozhe untie the rope.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s feet had just been bound, and he got up to walk in the direction of the kitchen.


    He didn''t eat in the morning or at noon. Now it''s evening and he hasn''t eaten yet.


    He''s starving to death.


    Who knows, the appearance of his rushing away made Mei Wen think that he was in a hurry to go to the bathroom to clean the marks on his body. She quickly took Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and cried, "Lin Chen, you wait."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiaozhe asked blankly.


    "Well, you''d better not get rid of these things." Although the words are hard to export, Mei Wenxin insists on saying it.


    Lin Xiaozhe was even more at a loss. "Why don''t you get rid of it?"


    "Because..." Mei asked her heart and swallowed her saliva. "Because I have to call the police when I encounter this kind of thing. I can''t let the murderer go unpunished. And the trace on your body is the most direct evidence, can accuse the murderer who hurt you


    "Why?" Listening to Mei''s question, Lin Xiaozhe was a little confused and asked tentatively, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know." Mei Wenxin cheered Lin Xiaozhe, "Lin Chen, you are very strong. I know you can make it through. Don''t worry. I''ll talk to Jiang Wen. She will love you, too. What we need to do now is to call the police. Otherwise, when the evidence disappears, the police will not be able to call the police. "


    Lin Xiaozhe asked weakly, "why should I call the police? Where on earth do you want to go? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you Not by Cough Isn''t it forced... " Mei Wenxin looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s face while trying to figure out how much damage this sentence will cause to Lin Xiaozhe.


    God knows how good-looking Lin Xiaozhe is and how many wolf girls miss him in the world.


    Listening to Mei''s question, Lin Xiaozhe didn''t mention it in one breath, so he didn''t suffocate.


    He choked on his own saliva and coughed so hard.


    Mei Wenxin is startled by Lin Xiaozhe''s "fierce" reaction. She helps him clap his back in a hurry and feels comfortable. She is full of tears.


    After coughing for a long time, Lin Xiaozhe took a breath and turned back to ask plaintively, "Xiaowen, do you want to murder your family? You even think that I have been forced. You are really, your brain is really, I am speechless. Do I look like I will be forced? "


    "Isn''t it?" Mei Wenxin Xiu frowned, and her affection for Lin Xiaozhe was not reduced.


    No wonder just now she said that when she made an appointment with Lin Chen to help yuandudu and fendudu settle down, Fang Hongyuan''s face would be so strange.


    It turned out that Fang Hongyuan knew something happened to Lin Xiaozhe and couldn''t bear to tell her.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s old blood almost gushed out and broke his teeth. He said fiercely, "if I''m forced and raped, it''s your husband who did it."


    It seemed that he wanted to kill Fang Hongyuan in his eyes.


    "Why?" Mei was confused and asked, "what does this have to do with Hongyuan?"


    "This is what he did when I was like this!" Lin Xiaozhe is so angry!


    Who is Lin Xiaozhe?


    The third generation of Miao Hong, who is the most popular male star in the world, is actually associated with being raped and raped by his little love bean.


    It''s unbearable!


    "How could it be Hongyuan''s good work?" Mei Wenxin couldn''t understand. She looked at Lin Xiaozhe with confirmation. Her eyes seemed to ask: are you sure you''re not lying to me?


    My husband who I don''t know?


    Lin Xiaozhe snorted, "your husband has a strong taste."


    Er


    Mei make complaints about her mouth and twitches, silently tucking her heart out.


    Your husband has a strong taste


    "Xiaowenxin, I''m starving. I''ll tell you how much your husband tastes when I''m full." Lin Xiaozhe suddenly doesn''t see Mei Wenxin''s little eyes protecting Fang Hongyuan''s damned guy. He pitifully shakes Mei Wenxin''s arm, and by the way, he squeezes out two drops of tears to win Mei Wenxin''s sympathy.


    Mei asked anxiously, "are you hungry?"


    "Well." Lin Xiaozhe nodded and said with a shriveled mouth, "water hasn''t come in since morning."


    "I''ll go to the fridge and see what I can eat." Mei Wen is in a hurry and goes to the refrigerator.A few days ago, she had been living with Fang Hongyuan on the coastline, so there was a lot of food in the refrigerator.


    Looking for a moment, she turned around and asked Lin Xiaozhe, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Anything. I''m starving for half my life." For the sake of starvation, Lin Xiaozhe really doesn''t choose anything. For him at the moment, as long as can fill the stomach are delicacies.


    Mei asked, thinking about it, picked up a handful of noodles and said, "you are so hungry, I''ll cook noodles for you. It''s faster to cook noodles. You can eat them later. "


    "Yes, yes." Lin Xiaozhe repeatedly answered several times, swallowing saliva and looking at Mei who got into the kitchen.


    It''s better to ask yourself.


    Worthy of being his most loyal little fans.


    Soon, a bowl of delicious beef noodles came out of the pot and came to Lin Xiaozhe. Like a wolf, Lin Xiaozhe snatched the chopsticks from Mei Wenxin''s hand. He picked up a piece of noodles and was about to swallow it in his mouth.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, just about to put the face back into the bowl, looking at Mei.


    Mei asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t the noodles delicious? "


    Lin Xiaozhe shakes his head and hooks his index finger to Mei Wenxin.


    Mei Wenxin leans against Lin Xiaozhe, full of doubts.


    "Take a video." Lin Xiaozhe quietly pulled the clothes he had just finished, and pulled back the miserable situation after being ravaged. His arm naturally put on Mei Wenxin''s shoulder.


    Although Mei Wenxin doesn''t understand what Lin Xiaozhe wants to do with the video, she still sits quietly and leans on Lin Xiaozhe with her head slightly, showing a sweet smile.


    Whenever and wherever you take a picture with your family, you must laugh.


    The happier you laugh, the better.


    In this way, Lin Xiaozhe successfully made a video that satisfied him to death.


    He immediately sent it to Fang Hongyuan and said, "Fang Hongyuan, please give me a day to make a solemn apology, or I will send this fantastic video to my circle of friends. Anyway, in your eyes, I''m a hob meat. I''m not afraid of anything. If I have seed, I''ll follow him to the end. "


    After sending, he threw the mobile phone aside, and then began to serve the noodles again, eating them in big mouthfuls.


    When eating, he also a satisfied hit a few mouth.


    Xiaowenxin''s skill is the same as that of those years!


    Even the cooked noodles are so delicious ~


    After Fang Hongyuan receives Nie Ying''s threat, he looks for Nie Bei everywhere.


    But Nie Bei usually like to go to the place he has been, but still can''t find Nie Bei''s whereabouts.


    He called and couldn''t get through.


    He felt more and more that Nie Bei had a problem.


    But he couldn''t find the shadow, couldn''t get through the phone, and he had nothing to do.


    No way, he chose to call Nie Ying, to be honest, "big aunt, I can''t find Beibei."


    "How can you not find Beibei?" Nie Ying doesn''t believe Fang Hongyuan''s words at all.


    Fang Hongyuan was powerless and said, "I''m at home now. If you don''t believe me, you can come and have a look. I really can''t find Beibei! You don''t want me to make you alive out of thin air, do you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Ying suddenly became silent, as if judging whether Fang Hongyuan''s words were true or false.


    Fang Hongyuan rubbed his eyebrows painfully and said, "aunt, I''m not a liar? How many lies have you seen me tell you since I grew up? I really can''t find Beibei. "


    Of course, in addition to conspiring with Nie Bei to scare you.


    Nie Ying, who had been silent for nearly three minutes, was relieved, but the warning was still full, "since you said you can''t find Beibei, I''ll let you go first. Beibei will go to the company tomorrow. You''d better bring her to me. I warn you, son of a bitch, don''t ignore my warning to you, and don''t test how high my anger level will be. This is my ultimatum to you. If you give me a reprieve again, I will let you taste what is thunder''s anger. "


    "Yes, I will go to see you tomorrow. You can have 124 hearts." Fang Hongyuan hardened his head and promised.


    Nie Ying snorted coldly.


    Fang Hongyuan covered his frightened and trembling mouth and tried Nie Ying''s words, "say, big aunt, can I ask you, what did Beibei tell you?"


    "What do you mean?" Nie Ying asked.


    Fang Hongyuan went out and said, "it''s about the relationship between me and her. What did she say?"


    "Ha ha, boy, you are not afraid of death." Nie Ying coldly back, "so want to know, tomorrow with Beibei kneel in front of me."


    "But great aunt..."


    "Hang up."


    Nie Ying does not give Fang Hongyuan the opportunity to ask in the end, coldly drops a word and hangs up the phone.


    Fang Hongyuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Beibei, Beibei, you are going to hurt me.If I knew that your sister-in-law would return home so soon, I would not agree to play your boyfriend because of your miserable pleading.


    Alas ~


    it''s useless to think about it. The more you think about it, the more you worry. Fang Hongyuan simply doesn''t think about it any more. He leaves his mobile phone on the car and looks at the time in front of the car workbench.


    It''s not six o''clock yet!


    So early.


    Unfortunately, my wife went to the coastline to rescue Lin Xiaozhe.


    Otherwise, it''s a long night. It''s not bad to go home to tease your wife and kiss your son and daughter.


    Ah?


    Wait, he seems to have something important to do.

 Chapter 520

    Fang Hongyuan suddenly thought of Wan Zhang, who made Mei worry in the afternoon.


    Grandma is a leg child, who owes money is not good, I have to owe my daughter-in-law''s money.


    The money you owe my daughter-in-law is my daughter-in-law''s money, but you dare to delay not to give it, that''s your fault.


    As long as the daughter-in-law of labor and capital wants money, even if she wants it, you have to spit it out to labor and capital.


    Thinking of Fang Hongyuan who has business to do, he is in high spirits. The car music drives to high, and the car speed also drives to high. He flies to Wanchao Mobile Technology Co., Ltd. while driving, he calls Wang can, his dog leg, and says, "you drop, now call up people. I want to go to wanzhang to collect debts."


    At the moment, he did not hear his wechat message.


    "Debt collection?" Wang can, who is having a candlelight dinner with his wife, falls to the ground with a cold dish in his mouth and asks, "Mr. Fang, how much money does Wan Zhang owe you? How can I trouble you to come to collect the debt on your own initiative? If I don''t owe much, I''ll take someone to ask for it tomorrow. How can I let you come in person? I''m having a candlelight dinner with my wife... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I said to collect the debt now! Hurry up and bring more people Fang Hongyuan, who was thinking of his daughter-in-law, snorted coldly.


    Candlelight dinner?


    He, as a boss, has not been able to have a candlelight dinner with his daughter-in-law, so why does he, as a dog, have a candlelight dinner with his wife?


    What a wonderful life, isn''t it?


    The resentment in Wang can''s heart!


    He hasn''t had a candlelight dinner with his wife for a long time.


    This is not easy to come to the interest, ready to play with his wife, but boss will pick today!


    Fidgety!


    What''s the matter with Wan Zhang?


    Why don''t you owe your boss money?


    See what he does with him tonight.


    He and his wife''s Candlelight Dinner turned yellow.


    Wang can helplessly faces his daughter-in-law''s disappointed face and coaxes him, "boss, I can''t help it. I''ll come back and have a candlelight dinner with you after I''ve finished my debt. Let''s go, momeda ~"


    Wang can, who has finished his wife momeda, grits his teeth and rubs out of the house, and calls his cousin.


    As mentioned earlier, Wang can''s cousin, Feng Ge, a veteran soldier, has been flourishing since he worked with him for Fang Hongyuan. At the moment, he opened a security company to gather all his former veterans together, and he has a small reputation in the local area.


    Feng Ge asked the boss how many people he would take to wanzhang.


    Wang can estimates the tone of the boss''s call just now. He thinks the boss''s tone is very bad, so the boss''s anger value should be very high. Then he can infer that Wan Zhang owes the boss a lot of money.


    Since the amount owed is enough for the boss to ask for it in person, it''s almost the same as copying the house.


    So take as much as you can.


    "Feng Ge two forced to ask," if the house, then you need to call the moving company in the past


    "Moving company?" Wang can touched his chin and continued to estimate.


    I''m sure it''s worth copying.


    What is the most valuable company in wanzhang''s Wanchao company?


    Of course, it''s the R & D technology in equipment and computer terminals.


    Boss has a Hanyu technology company. If you copy back Wanchao''s equipment and R & D technology, it seems that it can also be of little use.


    The equipment is a big one ~


    they can''t take it back with their thick arms and legs.


    So of course we have to move the company.


    Feng Ge repeatedly replied, "good, good, cousin, you go first. I''ll take the company''s security and contact the moving company immediately. Let''s try to get to Wanchao in front of the boss."


    Having said that, Ma Xiong, the Third-Way man, ran bravely to Wanchao Mobile Technology Co., Ltd.


    Let''s fight


    Fang Hongyuan is very satisfied with Wang can''s speed.


    As soon as his car reached the gate of Wanchao technology, Wang can''s car arrived. Less than five minutes after Wang can''s car arrived, Feng Ge and three vans also stopped at the gate of Wanchao technology. The car door opened, and a dozen uniformed security guards came down from the car. They all looked bright, their arms were full of tendons, and they all looked like they had eight abdominal muscles.


    Fang Hongyuan praised Wang can.


    Young man, it''s very efficient ~


    the security guard of Wanchao mobile technology will see such a large group of people coming outside the door, and hurry up to check the situation. However, without waiting for him to speak, another light came from far to near.


    Soon, the van of a huge moving company stopped outside Wanchao company.


    "This is Fang Hongyuan looks at Wang can in doubt.


    Wang can held his head high and said, "boss, no matter how much money Wan Zhang owes you, as long as you give me an order, I promise to empty their company overnight, and not even a mouse will be left for them."The young man is tough.


    If you owe us $5 million, take someone to copy the company. What if you owe us $50 million?


    Fang Hongyuan praised Wang can again.


    Wanchao''s security guard was weak and didn''t dare to fight with the people Feng Ge brought. He quickly covered his face with a smile and asked, "well, who are you and what are you doing in our company so late?"


    "It has nothing to do with you, and you can''t be the master. Is your boss Wan Zhang in the company?" Wang can asked.


    The security guard suddenly said, "are you looking for Mr. Wan? Mr. Wan is off work, or will you come back tomorrow? "


    Come back tomorrow?


    That''s impossible.


    With a faint smile, Fang Hongyuan strides forward and strides into Wanchao technology. The security guard of Wanchao technology rushed to catch up and wanted to stop Fang Hongyuan, "well, you can''t go out casually. The company has a written regulation..."


    "The rules of your company will tell you that maybe after daybreak, Wanchao company will change its name to Fang." Wang can interrupted the security guard, "you are also a part-time worker. If you say you can''t solve this problem and don''t want to cause trouble, you should call your boss immediately and say that we are always waiting for him in his office."


    "Mr. Fang?" The security guard asked, "who is the general manager?"


    "The founder of the starry universe." Wang can came back.


    After hearing about the "Star Universe", the security guard froze on the ground, and the list of the top 50 domestic enterprises kept floating in his mind.


    Star Universe, on the list, and at the top.


    Think, he nervously swallowed saliva, dare not have any neglect of the phone to wanzhang phone in the past.


    At the moment, Wan Zhang is drinking red wine in his secret villa, holding a mistress, and sighing that life is really nourishing. When he receives a call from the security guard of the company. Listening to the security guard''s words, his hand holding the red wine glass trembled, and the wine in the glass almost spilled out.


    Wan Zhang, "what? I beg your pardon? Who went to the company? "


    Security, "is the star universe Fang Zong, he brought a lot of people to come, aggressive, Wan Zong you come to the company to have a look, I can''t stand it here."


    Wan Zhang, "..."


    He murmured to himself, what happened to Fang Hongyuan?


    Is it for Mei to ask?


    No!


    It is said that when Mei Wenxin disappeared three years ago, Fang Hongyuan lost his love for his cousin. Now that Mei Wenxin suddenly returned home, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t take precautions. He was thinking about how to get rid of Mei Wenxin and stay with his cousin openly.


    He also heard that Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin were fighting for a divorce, so he had no fear of dragging the balance of Ye Zhou''s studio.


    Mei Wenxin is just a girl who has just entered the shopping mall with her father''s legacy. She has no experience and no means. Now she has lost the protection of the stars. She is just like a chicken. Does he want to trample on it? This time, let alone owe her five million balance, even if he owes her 50 million, 500 million, 5 billion balance, he has a way not to pay.


    How nice it is for him to take the money to be happy and buy things to coax the mistress. Why should he give it to Mei Wenxin for nothing?


    So, what is Fang Hongyuan doing here?


    Can''t it be for Mei?


    Besides, he doesn''t need it!


    What a big industry in the starry universe. It''s only five million, just like a chicken rib on the ground. It won''t let him have the desire to pick it up.


    What''s more, he almost abandoned Mei. How could he stand out for her?


    But if he didn''t come for Mei''s sake, what did he come for?


    Think, think, don''t understand.


    So, he still wants to see it.


    What if something good happens?


    It''s the enemy who owes money and creditors, so he and Mei are enemies. Ex husband and ex-wife are almost the same as the enemy.


    The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend ~


    thinking of Wan Zhang here, he was suddenly not nervous. He pinched on the mellow mm of Er Nai, and the second one screamed "dead ghost".


    Wan Zhang was called for immortality and death, and he said, "little baby, I''ll go to the company and come. You should wait for me at home."


    The mistress threw her eyebrows at Wan Zhang.


    Wan Zhang left in a flutter.


    He pushed open the door of the office and held out his hand to Fang Hongyuan, who was sitting on his desk. He warmly wanted to shake hands with him and say hello, "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Fang? What a gust of wind has brought you here. Why don''t you say hello in advance? I''ll hold a banquet for you, too! "


    With these words, before people get close to Fang Hongyuan, a powerful security guard stops Wan Zhang who intends to shake hands with Fang Hongyuan.


    Wan Zhang said with a dry smile, "what''s the matter with Mr. Fang? Why do you bring bodyguards to our company? It''s too much of an outsider, isn''t it? Come on, come on, let''s go and have a rest. Let''s have a private chat and talk about the past. ""I''m afraid you can''t talk this day." Fang Hongyuan fiddled with the cup in front of him and said lazily.


    Wan Zhang was stunned for a moment, and said, "what did Mr. Fang say? Why can''t we talk? You look down on me too much... "


    "You are so old, I dare not call you brother. I''m afraid you can''t afford to live a long life." Fang Hongyuan straightened his face and stopped beating around the bush with him. "Since you have to chat with me, I''ll have a good chat with you. In other words, you owe my wife the balance of five million advertising expenses, right


    Fang Hongyuan just said, the first thing to be stunned is not wan Zhang and Wang can.


    He looked at Fang Hongyuan suspiciously. The question mark on his face seemed to say: how much is it? Boss, how much do you owe him?


    It''s only five million. Is it worth his making so much noise in the middle of the night?


    "This..." After thinking about it, he didn''t expect that Fang Hongyuan would come for Mei''s sake. Wan Zhang was embarrassed. He rubbed his hands and said, "Mr. Fang, this should be between me and Mr. Mei..."

 Chapter 521

    "Fuck you!"


    Just as Fang Hongyuan wanted to speak, Wang can pointed to Wan Zhang and scolded him, "what''s the matter between you and general manager Mei? Our boss''s wife''s business is our boss''s business! Think about it for me


    "Er..." Wan Zhang''s mouth twitched two times. Later, he finally saw something on Fang Hongyuan''s face. He apologized to Fang Hongyuan and said, "I''m sorry for my slip of tongue just now. I didn''t expect that you came for Mei''s five million yuan balance. There is something wrong with Wanchao technology recently, and my stock is locked up again, so I really can''t spare money to pay the balance of general manager Mei, so please bear with Haihan. "


    "Easy to say." Fang Hongyuan was so reasonable that he said, "it''s five million. You''re in a hurry. Am I unreasonable?"


    "Yes, I don''t have any money. If I have money, I will pay Mr. Mei''s 5 million balance immediately. The key point is that I really don''t have money. I know Mr. Fang is always kind and friendly, and I hope Mr. Fang Hongyuan can give me some time." Wan Zhang treats Fang Hongyuan like Mei Wenxin. He nods and bows. His face is full of flattering smile. He describes himself as a poor man.


    Fang Hongyuan said clearly, "yes, you really don''t have money. I know that."


    "Mr. Fang, you are more reasonable..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money, just have something." As soon as Fang Hongyuan pats the table, he interrupts Wan Zhang and points to Wan Zhang''s mobile phone production line, "Mr. Wan, you should have bought those devices for quite a long time, right?"


    "The front is the company''s most advanced equipment, which was purchased by 14..."


    "It''s been several years since I bought it. No matter how well it''s maintained, it''s not worth money. I can only sell it as scrap iron when I take it back. Forget it. It''s not easy to see you. Let''s make it 20% new. " With that, Fang Hongyuan said to Wang can, "those equipment count as one million. Wang can, you ask them to carry them to the car."


    "Good." Wang can smiles back.


    What a cruel boss!


    Wanchao''s equipment was purchased in 14 years, but it was quite advanced at that time. There were no tens of millions that could not be bought. As soon as he said that, he pawned it by one million yuan.


    Boss is a real Huang Shiren.


    But these words, he will not say now, also dare not say, he will be killed by boss.


    He gave a sign to the security guards, and the two security guards rolled up their sleeves and ran toward the Wanchao equipment.


    "Ah, Mr. Fang, what are you doing? My device can''t... " Wan Zhang was impatient. Just about to say that he couldn''t move, Fang Hongyuan suddenly said, "ah, I see. You also think my daughter-in-law is so soft and cute that she won''t take a fancy to your scrap metal, right?"


    Wan Zhang, "..."


    "That''s easy to say." Fang Hongyuan pointed to the R & D Department of Wanchao technology with a green light in his eyes and asked, "there should be a lot of good things in your R & D department, right? I don''t know if the contents can be worth the remaining four million yuan of my daughter-in-law''s money. I''ll take them back to my daughter-in-law to have a look. Alas, if she doesn''t like them, it will be miserable. At that time, she can only sell them in a small company for hundreds of thousands of dollars... "


    "Mr. Fang, you can''t..."


    "I don''t want to. It''s natural to pay off debts. But you don''t have any money. I can only pay off the debt with something of value. " Fang Hongyuan continued to tell Wang can, "you drop, go to the R & D department to search in person, and see if there is anything worth two silver. Bring it to me to see. You have to make up five million for me. If you can''t make up enough, I''ll ask you."


    "Mr. Fang, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive." Wan Zhang quickly stopped Wang can and begged for mercy from Fang Hongyuan. "The R & D department is the core of our company. You can''t move around. It''s against the law."


    "Breaking the law? Ha ha ha... " Fang Hongyuan seems to have heard something funny. He should laugh as much as he can.


    After laughing for a moment, his smile suddenly turned cold, and he said coldly, "your company plagiarized my Hanyu technology. I haven''t settled the bill with you, but you talked about the law with me first? Anyway, I''ve been here today. Apart from my wife''s affairs, I still have a lot of old accounts to settle with you. "


    There have been rumors that Wanchao plagiarized Hanyu''s ideas and technologies.


    Before, Fang Hongyuan was too busy to pay attention.


    At this moment, he took the initiative to hit the muzzle?


    He''s such an eye opener!


    "Mr. Fang..."


    Ignoring Wan Zhang''s eagerness to speak, Fang Hongyuan made a decisive phone call and said, "Hello, is that President Xu? I''m Hongyuan. I am in Wanchao Technology Co., Ltd. I have a debt dispute with him now. I want to apply for your help to freeze Wanchao''s financial system. When will my financial dispute with him end and thaw? "


    When Fang Hongyuan said this, Wan Zhang''s face was dripping with sweat and his whole body was empty. He almost fell down at Fang Hongyuan''s feet and begged, "Mr. Fang, if you have something to say, it''s only five million things? I''ll pay you back! "Fang Hongyuan''s Mr. Xu knows that he is the president of a large bank.


    He didn''t know about the relationship between Fang Hongyuan and president Xu, but he often saw them appear together in the same meeting and felt very intimate. He remembered that Fang Hongyuan called him "old brother" at a business promotion conference.


    He can''t imagine that if President Xu really freezes his bank account, his Wanchao technology will go bankrupt.


    He doesn''t want to go bankrupt yet.


    "Are you willing to pay back now? What have you been doing? " Fang Hongyuan asked with interest.


    Wan Zhang nodded and said, "yes, I''ll pay you back. I''ll pay you back right away. It''s because I don''t know what to do. I dare to default on Mrs. Ling''s balance. I''m going to ask someone to put five million on Mrs. Ling''s card. "


    "Wait!" Fang Hongyuan stopped him in disgust and asked, "who told you, only five million?"


    Wan Zhang was at a loss for a while. "Isn''t that the balance of five million?"


    "You were looking for my father-in-law to make an advertisement when you were 10 years old. It''s nine years since today." Fang Hongyuan tapped his fingers on the table as if he were calculating the interest. But after a moment''s calculation, he gave up again, and said with a kind smile, "in this way, I don''t bother to calculate the interest. Five million yuan. You can calculate the interest of 500000 yuan a year. In nine years, it''s just 4.55 million yuan. When you pay back the money, you should also pay back the interest of 4.5 million yuan. Wan Zhang was frightened and said, "Mr. Fang, you are not like that! How can the interest of 500000 yuan a year be possible! "


    "What? Too much? " Fang Hongyuan said in surprise, "I don''t think so much! My interest is much lower than that of usury, and it doesn''t let you roll. Where are you going to look for such a good thing as me that interest is not conducive to rolling interest? "


    Wan Zhang, "..."


    "To tell you the truth, if I have money, I don''t like the rags here. All I want is for you to pay back the money. You''d better pay back the money quickly. My daughter-in-law doesn''t want to transfer money. She wants cash. The car my man brought is just outside your company. You must take 9.95 million yuan in cash to my daughter-in-law''s office by 10 o''clock tomorrow. Otherwise, I will have to pay off the debt with your broken company. By the way, you have to find a way to let my daughter-in-law accept your interest. Otherwise, I still think you haven''t paid all my daughter-in-law''s money back. At that time, ha ha... " With a warning smile, Fang Hongyuan said, "it doesn''t matter if you owe me money, but if you owe my daughter-in-law money, I will make him die ugly."


    "Yes, I will find a way to pay back Mr. Mei''s money with interest. But Mr. Fang, could you spare me a few days so that I can raise money... "


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t have any room to maneuver. "At ten o''clock tomorrow morning, you won''t be allowed any time. Remember, cash."


    It''s kind of him not to let him stay up all night.


    In this world, the people who hurt their daughter-in-law''s sad face are all sinners!


    Knowing that Fang Hongyuan was not joking, Wan Zhang collapsed on the ground, sweating, and weakly responded, "OK, I promise to return the cash to Mrs. Ling at ten o''clock tomorrow morning, and I hope that Mr. Fang will give Wan Chao a way to live."


    "Well, as long as my daughter-in-law is happy, life or death is not a problem." Now that the goal has been achieved, Fang Hongyuan is too lazy to stay here. He strides over Wan Zhang''s paralyzed body and walks away in a swagger.


    Wang can gives Wan Zhang a sympathetic look.


    Who does this person owe? He has to owe the boss''s wife?


    The money owed to boss''s wife is the money of boss''s wife, but why not pay it back?


    And it''s nine years.


    You know, boss is a pure wife slave!


    What can''t be provoked by wife slaves?


    The answer is obvious. Is it the wife of the slave?


    Wang can shakes his head, smashes his mouth and follows Fang Hongyuan to leave Wanchao technology''s office building.


    When he reached the gate, Fang Hongyuan suddenly stopped and took a deep look at Wanchao''s office building.


    Wang can second understand Fang Hongyuan''s meaning, "general Fang, this is not at ease with Wan Zhang?"


    Fang Hongyuan said, "wanzhang''s character is too bad. In order to prevent him from making excuses to delay or run away, you should find someone to supervise him and make sure that he delivers the money to Yezhou studio at 10 am tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll let Feng Ge stay." Wang can responded.


    Fang Hongyuan was relieved at last.


    Wang can helped Fang Hongyuan pull the back seat before he opened the car door. "Mr. Fang, please sit in the back. I''ll take you back."


    "Well?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t know, "you''re not my driver now. There''s no need to see me off."


    Wang can is now the head of the branch.


    Wang can laughs, "I''m used to sending. I haven''t sent it for a long time. I want to send it again. Mr. Fang, you are so kind to me. You not only promoted me to be the person in charge of the branch, but also contributed money to help my cousin open a security company. I remember all these kindness. "


    "Well, just give it away. I don''t like you for nothing." Fang Hongyuan did not shirk and sat in the back seat.He stopped driving and had time to look at his mobile phone. Fang Hongyuan had enough to look at it at will. He saw the notice bar to remind Lin Xiaozhe to send him a video message. As soon as he asked for a look, Wang can suddenly said, "Mr. Fang, I have a question."


    The hand that points to see a news put down again, Fang Hongyuan way, "say."


    Wang can asked curiously, "just now you can threaten Wan Zhang to pay back the money by directly using president Xu''s freezing bank funds. Why do you want to shout me up?"


    He thought Wan Zhang owed him a lot of money, even his cousin Feng Ge called, and then Feng Ge even called the moving company.


    This evening, they are all home Raiders!

 Chapter 522

    "Boring, find something to do." Fang Hongyuan light back, "maybe playing handsome."


    Wang can, "..."


    Boss, what''s the explanation?


    When did he have this special habit of being handsome?


    "Actually, I want others to pay attention to her." Fang Hongyuan rubs his eyebrows to show Wang can the correct answer.


    Wang can laughed, "we all attach great importance to the landlady."


    "But no one else is." Fang added, "especially recently. I don''t know why there is a rumor that Wenxin and I are divorcing. It is also said that I have to be with Nie Bei if I want to live or die. Now many people think that I don''t like to ask my heart, so I don''t pay attention to Ye Zhou studio. If I can''t make other people pay more attention to asking questions, ye Zhou studio won''t be easy to do in the future. After all, my father-in-law is no longer here, and she has no support in the circle. There will be a lot of people to see that she is a new girl in the circle. She is divorcing me again. Her father is dead again. She has no backing or backstage to bully her. "


    "Oh, I see." Wang can finally understood Fang Hongyuan''s intention.


    With more than a dozen cronies and moving companies, the president of Fanxing universe went to Wanchao Mobile Technology Co., Ltd. to smash the market, just to ask his wife for the balance of 5 million yuan. If it spread to the business circle, what would they say?


    They would talk about it. Fang Hongyuan told them straightforwardly that it was OK to owe me money and fool me, but the money owed to my wife and fooling my wife were new people, and that was an idea that could not be moved.


    I am the support of my daughter-in-law.


    In the mall, unless you can be stronger than my star universe, don''t try to bully my wife.


    Secretly thinking, Wang can couldn''t help sighing again.


    What a favorite wife!


    How many lifetimes has the landlady cultivated such a wife slave, a pet wife and a crazy devil to be her husband?


    Can he say that he envies the landlady?


    Fang Hongyuan said, "Wang can, I''m a little tired. First close my eyes and have a rest. You can take me to the 27 villa building of Haima river. I''ll pick up yuandudu and fendudu, and then take me to the coastline."


    After he told meI Wenxin that Lin Xiaozhe was on the coastline, Mei Wenxin went to the coastline for the first time.


    He remembered that Lin Xiaozhe didn''t eat in the morning.


    When his daughter-in-law arrived there, Lin Xiaozhe, who had been hungry all day, must be pestering her like a wolf to make delicious food for him.


    Besides, Fang Hongyuan, who knows Lin Xiaozhe well, thinks that he can''t miss the chance to get along with Mei Wenxin alone, which can be used to annoy him.


    So at this moment, the daughter-in-law must still be entangled in the coastline by Lin Xiaozhe.


    It''s good to be there.


    Tomorrow is Friday, after Friday is the weekend, he took the children, the whole family can spend a happy weekend at the seaside. And Mei Wenxin said that Lin Xiaozhe can help find someone to quickly handle the settlement of yuandudu and fendudu. He can''t wait to have two more small things on his account book.


    There will be a lot of things to do tomorrow.


    Wang can answered, entered three words of Haima River Villa Area in the navigation, turned the head that originally planned to go to Hongye manor, and went to Haima River Villa area.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaozhe is waiting for Fang Hongyuan to read wechat, but four hours later, the video he sent seems to have sunk into the sea, and even a little wave doesn''t splash.


    This is not scientific!


    Who is Fang Hongyuan?


    Fang Hongyuan is a slave!


    In those days, he just sent a man''s watch that collided with their lovers'' watch in the circle of friends, and he could grovel to his brother to ask him to delete it. How could he be so calm in the face of a fantastic video?


    There are problems, there are problems, there are absolutely problems!


    But what''s the problem?


    Lin Xiaozhe is thinking hard.


    After a video phone call with yuandudu and fendudu, it''s said that Fang Hongyuan is catching up with them and they''re heading for the coastline. Mei''s heart is fixed.


    These days and Fang Hongyuan reunion, silent in happiness and joy, she left the round Dudu and pink Dudu for a few days, has been lingering with him on the coastline. When they got up early to talk to yuandudu and fendudu on the video phone, they all drooped a little face and said that they missed their parents.


    Mei asked her heart to coax them, saying that their mother would come home to see them at night, and they would dance happily.


    In the afternoon, she came to the coastline to find Lin Xiaozhe. She found that Lin Xiaozhe was bound up in a strange shape. She was afraid that he would encounter some evil hand and stayed with him all the time.


    Later, through dialogue, I found out that Lin Xiaozhe''s design was actually made by his husband.


    Lin Xiaozhe denounced Fang Hongyuan as abnormal. Fang Hongyuan wanted to take SM blockbusters for him, such as binding, dropping wax, banning, and so on, and save benefits for his 80 million fans.


    With that, Lin Xiaozhe wiped a handful of bitter tears.Other company''s boss, are trying to package its artists, to artists in the hearts of the broad masses of the people to establish a variety of good image. But Fang Hongyuan, the boss, just turned around.


    It''s Amitabha that he doesn''t want to destroy his image in the hearts of fans. When did he want to beautify his image?


    Say SM blockbuster this kind of thing, a normal boss will want to give the company''s first brother and second boss of his film?


    Really, he didn''t want to spit on Fang Hongyuan because he was tired of spitting on him.


    But he didn''t spit on his various behaviors, and there was no other way, so he could only continue to spit on them.


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s complaints, Mei Wenxin smiles.


    Lin Xiaozhe saw Mei Wenxin not only don''t feel for him, but smile happily, so he covered the injured little heart, accused Mei Wenxin, "little Wenxin, you are getting worse and worse, I was shot by your husband SM blockbuster, you are not only not angry, but also happy here, what coke do you have?"


    "Because I''m looking forward to this group of SM blockbusters." Mei asked with a green light in her heart to remind Lin Xiaozhe, "Lin Chen, you won''t forget that I''m your ashes, will you? I know they must be the same as me, and they are looking forward to seeing your sm film. "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Come on, come on, let me see first. Where are the photos?" Mei Wenxin takes Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and shakes his coquetry. "Lin Chen, you can''t help being righteous. I''m your most loyal little fan. I should be the first to see all your benefits. You can''t let me see it and send it out quietly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaowenxin, what have you experienced in these years? How can you become a wolf Lin Xiaozhe looks at Mei with grief.


    I don''t know. I don''t know.


    He doesn''t know his cute little fan Mei any more.


    The little white rabbit has become a little wolf.


    Oh, what tears!


    "Who said, I am still me!" Mei Wenxin doesn''t like it. She approaches Lin Xiaozhe, points to her face and says, "look at my face, is it still the same as before for you to like it ~"


    Lin Xiaozhe refuses to answer Mei Wenxin''s question with her cheeks bulging before learning from Mei Wenxin.


    He found that he missed Tong Jiangwen at this moment.


    Ah!


    Damn Tong Jiangwen, when will your play be finished!


    How irritable!


    Lin Xiaozhe said that he didn''t want to ask Li Mei any more. He walked out of the villa alone, sat on the viewing platform along the coast, with a deep face holding his mobile phone, poked open Tong Jiangwen''s wechat and sent a buttoned nose expression.


    "How to pull, husband?" Soon, Tong Jiangwen sent a voice message full of spring.


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t say anything, so he continued to roll his eyes.


    Tong Jiangwen saw Lin Xiaozhe talking and said, "husband, filming."


    In her words, Lin Xiaozhe became angry, "what''s wrong with filming? You can''t talk with me when you''re filming? Tong Jiangwen, I''m very lucky to find you! "


    "Yes ~" ready to shoot the night drama, Tong Jiangwen can''t help laughing and coaxing Lin Xiaozhe with a good voice, "I''m reporting to you. What am I doing? I don''t want to chat with you? Husband, you don''t know. I miss you so much. For you, I''ve worked overtime to meet you after shooting. "


    That''s about the same.


    Listening to tongjiangwen''s voice, Lin Xiaozhe felt a lot of pressure in his heart, and once again sent a pick nose to tongjiangwen.


    Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t speak. Tong Jiangwen speaks by herself and talks to Lin Xiaozhe to herself, "husband, I miss you very much because I''m filming with you, so I''ve thought about it. When this movie is finished, I don''t want to take it."


    "What do you want to do if you don''t want to take over the play?" Lin Xiaozhe straightened his chest and hit Tong Jiangwen, "you don''t want to stay at home and be a rice bug waiting for me to support you! I still remember that you vowed that you would make millions a year, tens of millions in two years and hundreds of millions in three years? It''s only been a few years, so I don''t want to take on the show? "


    It''s a joke. He hasn''t been taken care of yet!


    "Er..." Tong Jiangwen speechless, weak asked, "do you still remember?"


    "Nonsense, your husband has a good memory!" If you can''t bully others, you have to bully your wife. Lin Xiaozhe hummed, "I can warn you that you are not allowed to be a rice bug at home until you can''t support me."


    "But..." Tong Jiangwen''s mouth is twitching.


    How many years will it take to support my husband?


    Million? must?


    That''s a small amount.


    My husband spends too much money. It''s like running water.


    She can''t afford to support ~


    after three years of marriage, she has a sense of self-knowledge, and her earning speed is definitely not as fast as his losing family.


    Lin Xiaozhe tilted his eyes, as if Tong Jiangwen was in front of him at this moment. He asked coldly, "Tong Jiangwen, do you have any opinions?""No, no problem. Husband, don''t worry, I don''t want to be a rice bug! " Tong Jiangwen vowed to return.


    Just as Lin Xiaozhe was about to praise Tong, Jiang Wen became more and more obedient.


    But when Tong Jiangwen asked, "but my husband, if I am busy taking part in the opera every day and live apart from you for a long time, I will miss you! Don''t you miss me a little bit? "

 Chapter 523

    At that time, the reason why she entered the entertainment industry was to pursue her husband. My husband caught up with me, but because of my work, I could only run around, and I didn''t see him several times a year.


    So what is she doing in the entertainment business?


    It''s hard to be alone in an empty room.


    I can''t stop thinking about him.


    Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s question, Lin Xiaozhe cleared his throat, shook his head like a rattle, and said, "no, how can I miss you? You just think too much."


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    Alas, I haven''t seen you for two months. My husband is still the same!


    "Tong Jiangwen, I can''t see you send me an ellipsis!" Seeing the six dots sent by Tong Jiangwen, Lin Xiaozhe lifted the table, and the second eldest brother gave the same order, "you remember, when we are chatting, we can only send ellipsis and expression pack, you have to keep talking."


    OK, to show that you miss me.


    Otherwise, when you say it with a red mouth and white teeth and your words are cold, I don''t believe you really miss me.


    Of course, it is impossible for Lin Xiaozhe to say this to Tong Jiangwen.


    To prevent her from swelling when she hears it.


    "Well, well, I can''t stop talking." Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen showed an aunt like smile, "my husband doesn''t want me to be OK, I just want my husband to be OK. Husband, don''t worry. Even if I don''t take the show, I will have my own job. I won''t be a rice bug for sure. "


    Lin Xiaozhe returned a stingy expression.


    Tong Jiangwen can''t help laughing back, "husband, don''t pick, and then pick to pick bleeding."


    "It''s up to you." Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes back.


    "OK, I don''t care ~" Tong Jiangwen lengthened her tone and continued, "I seriously thought that if I don''t shoot, I can do a lot of things. For example, I can do the script behind the scenes. I think my ability to shape the script is pretty good. The director I worked with once praised me many times and came to me many times to ask for my opinions on changing the script. If I''m behind the scenes, I''ll be the screenwriter of the script tailored for you. I''ll follow you wherever you go. Then I can see you every day.


    Also, I think I have a lot of talent as an agent. You see, I haven''t had a good agent all these years. It''s all kinds of pitfalls to sign an agent. But in the face of all kinds of problems, I didn''t win the Best Newcomer Award last year. I think if I change my career to be a broker, I will not be inferior to any other broker. I''m thinking, if I want to be an agent, you don''t need to hire an agent. I''ll be your royal agent directly. When the time comes, our husband and wife''s cooperation will surely sweep the entertainment industry, and make you a myth that will last forever in the contemporary entertainment industry. "


    To Tong Jiangwen''s idea, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart also faintly some heart. But he still hit her hard. "He wants to be a screenwriter and an agent, and he wants to follow me every day as a little tail. You don''t want to be too beautiful."


    "My idea has always been very good, otherwise how can I be your wife?" Tong Jiangwen''s shameless return.


    Lin Xiaozhe is speechless.


    After three years of marriage, Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth is hard and her heart is soft. Tong Jiangwen doesn''t know it. She doesn''t feel lost at all.


    Because she knew that the more her husband beat her, the more her mind went in the opposite direction.


    She said seriously, "besides, you are 29 years old today, and I will be 28 years old soon. In a few years, we will be in our thirties, but we will still be separated for a long time. If we can''t give birth to a child before the age of 30, I will be an old pregnant woman after 30. They all say that the older you get, the more dangerous it is to get pregnant. In this case of long-term separation, in case I get pregnant with your baby at the age of 378.... "


    "All right, all right, stop it." Lin Xiaozhe, who finally can''t listen, interrupts Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen Leng Leng, not sure why asked, "what''s the matter, husband?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tong Jiangwen, who wants to have a baby with you? Can I say I don''t want children yet? " Lin Xiaozhe buckles his nose and goes back against his will.


    Tong Jiangwen, who was full of expectations, saw Lin Xiaozhe''s words, her smile gradually solidified, and her left atrium became stuffy, which could not be relieved for a long time.


    Other things, she can be regarded as his duplicity joke, but this sentence, she can''t be.


    She was really disappointed.


    She wants children.


    "Tong Jiangwen, why don''t you talk?" For a long time did not receive Tong Jiangwen back information, Lin Xiaozhe can not help but doubt asked.


    In a daze for a long time, hearing the voice of wechat, Tong Jiangwen squeezed out a smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "it''s OK."


    The endless words became perfunctory words. Lin Xiaozhe seemed to feel Tong Jiangwen''s loss and asked tentatively, "do you really want children?"


    "Well." Tong Jiangwen replied, "I want a child who looks like you. It doesn''t matter whether it''s male or female, just like you. But, but you don''t want it. Forget it, don''t do it, your feelings are the most important. "Jiang Wen


    Listen to tongjiangwen back voice, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart suddenly all kinds of maladjustment, peacock is no longer proud.


    He turned the corner of his mouth and turned his eyes back, "you want it, you want it."


    "What?" Never expected that he would say this sentence, Tong Jiangwen thought she had misunderstood it for a moment, and asked in amazement.


    Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes to the sky, "don''t say good words twice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen understood.


    The heart of all the haze, in the moment to understand all disappeared, she could not help the corner of the mouth flying, unable to restrain laughing.


    Lin Xiaozhe quickly lost the word, "I can say in advance, I am so high face value, the child must look like me. If the child looks like you and becomes ugly, I''ll settle accounts with you. Don''t cry for me at that time. It''s useless! "


    "Yes ~" Tong Jiangwen coaxes Lin Xiaozhe like a baby, "if I can get pregnant, I promise to point to the baby in my stomach every day and say, if you don''t look like your father, I will abandon you."


    Lin Xiaozhe, who was imagining that he would have a soft glutinous villain, saw Tong Jiangwen''s words, and instantly realized that the newborn was wrapped in swaddling clothes and left unattended by the roadside. He was furious and scolded angrily, "NIMA, Tong Jiangwen, you are a woman who is crazy! You dare to abandon one


    In fact, just now he said that he didn''t want to have children. He was teasing Tong Jiangwen.


    When Mei Wenxin gave birth to yuandudu and fendudu, he secretly flew to the United States to visit them. He still remembers how delicate the baby was when he was held up.


    It felt like holding the bean curd in my arms. I was afraid that one of them would accidentally damage the two little bean curd.


    Later, he watched the two little tofu brains grow bigger and more lovely. He was jealous of Fang Hongyuan, and his envious eyes turned red.


    It was also because he was so jealous of Fang Hongyuan that he decided to hide the fact that Fang Hongyuan had two children.


    He didn''t want to see Fang Hongyuan holding his wife, a son and a daughter, enjoying the happiness of family.


    Tong Jiangwen couldn''t hold back her smile. She couldn''t bear the sweetness in her heart. She covered her mouth with a smile and coaxed her childish husband, "I''m sorry, my fault. My husband is wrong. Don''t worry. Even if our child is ugly like a pig, I will keep him."


    "I Pooh!" Lin Xiaozhe spat heavily, "who is labor and capital? Labor is the first emperor in the entertainment circle! The child born by labor and capital must be beautiful in prosperous times. If you are born ugly like a pig, it must be the product of your cheating with others. Be careful, I will give you up! "


    Tong Jiangwen''s mouth corners mercilessly twitched two times, speechless to the extreme.


    Is that right for your wife?


    He really is.


    "If you want to be behind the scenes, be behind the scenes. If you can''t support me, I can only support you." Just when Tong Jiangwen''s face is black and she doesn''t know how to return to Lin Xiaozhe, a message suddenly floats into her eyes.


    She kneaded her eyes in amazement and looked at Lin Xiaozhe''s message repeatedly.


    Heart, suddenly rapid throb up, smile is also out of control in the corner of the mouth.


    She was silly. She nodded her head to her mobile phone and said happily, "well, I''ll officially announce to the media that I''m going to go behind the scenes after I''ve finished this movie."


    Lin Xiaozhe continued to pick his nose.


    Tong Jiangwen returned the expression of snickering.


    Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes again.


    Tong Jiangwen suddenly points three red lips and says, "husband, I miss you."


    Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s intonation, Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth can''t help but slightly Yang out of the arc, but continue to mouth hard to throw out two words, "numb."


    After the hair, he quickly back, "hurry to film."


    Try to get back as soon as possible.


    He is always bullied by others.


    Lin Xiaozhe is to want to understand, daughter-in-law in the final analysis or their own good. Let''s talk about xiaowenxin. When I first met her, she was a brain wreck. He asked her to go east, but she would never go west. Now, what''s she like?


    He and Fang Hongyuan got together to bully him.


    It was heartbreaking.


    Thanks to him, he likes her so much and regards her as his number one loyal fan.


    Well.


    The world is changing with each passing day ~


    just as Lin Xiaozhe was thinking about today''s events, the cheers of children came from the living room, "mother ~"


    Lin Xiaozhe looked towards the living room and found that Fang Hongyuan followed yuandudu and fendudu into the living room. He looked all over for a while, but did not find his figure. He asked Mei with a smile, "where''s Xiaozhe?"


    "You said it." Mei asked in a funny and speechless way, "Xiao Zhe, did you do that?"


    "Nonsense." Fang Hongyuan didn''t take a big breath when he spoke. He didn''t have a red face and a heart. He denied it lightly. "How can I do that kind of thing if I am such a pure person?"Mei Wenxin was just about to speak when Lin Xiaozhe''s indignant voice came from the viewing platform and said, "are you pure? I''m afraid you don''t even know how to write the word "pure" after more than 30 years of living? "

 Chapter 524

    Fang Hongyuan calm back, "take a pen, I write to you to see."


    Lin Xiaozhe is too lazy to pay attention to Fang Hongyuan. All his eyes fall on yuandudu and fendudu. He waves to yuandudu and fendudu, "two little kids come here, do you remember me?"


    Who are you?


    Powder Du Du a face blankly looking at Lin Xiaozhe, see appearance is really completely don''t know.


    But yuandudu''s reaction was different. He got excited and jumped out of Mei Wenxin''s arms. He jumped into Lin Xiaozhe''s arms and cheered, "Uncle Xiaozhe, I miss you so much."


    Uncle Xiaozhe?


    You miss him?


    Listening to Yuan Dudu''s words, Fang Hongyuan looked sideways at Lin Xiaozhe. His eyes turned red, and his eyes were murderous.


    Damned guy, how could yuandudu know him so well?


    You know, the child is still young and doesn''t remember much. How many times a year does he have to see Lin Xiaozhe to be so impressed with him?


    Round Du Du''s voice just fell, pink Du Du''s tender homophony also rang up, "little zhe uncle? Are you uncle Xiaozhe


    "Yes." Lin Xiaozhe squatted down, kneaded round Dudu''s forehead and pinched pink Dudu''s face. It was a heartbreaking look. "Did pink Dudu remember Uncle Xiaozhe? Uncle Xiaozhe is sad. Uncle treats you so well that you don''t remember me. If you kiss uncle Xiaozhe''s face quickly, he won''t be sad. "


    As soon as Lin Xiaozhe''s voice fell, pink Dudu stood on tiptoe and approached Lin Xiaozhe''s face with his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lin Xiaozhe Fang Hongyuan grabs fan Dudu before he kisses Lin Xiaozhe and holds him up. He kicks him unhappily. "Why does my daughter want to remember you? Who are you


    This damned peacock dare to tempt his own woman to kiss his face.


    "Fang Hongyuan, you man, I''m teasing children!" Lin Xiaozhe said, "what are you kicking me for?"


    "Dear son, are you familiar with Lin Xiaozhe?" Fang Hongyuan ignored Lin Xiaozhe''s words and turned his head to yuandudu.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, Lin Xiaozhe''s whole body beat a spirit, quickly shrunk body, will go out.


    Fang Hongyuan released a hand and firmly grasped his collar to prevent him from escaping.


    "Uncle Xiaozhe often goes to America to see my sister and me. Every time he goes, he brings a lot of gifts to my sister and my mother." Yuan Dudu''s innocent words and innocent eyes directly sell the secret that Mei Wenxin and Lin Xiaozhe have seen each other for countless times. "Dad, I like Uncle Xiaozhe."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Mei asked her heart


    They looked at each other and seemed to laugh awkwardly.


    Lin Xiaozhe grabs Fang Hongyuan before he leaves, and quickly hides behind Mei Wenxin. He pressed Mei Wenxin''s shoulder and yelled at Fang Hongyuan, "what''s the matter? How can you tell me that you have two children in America? Not only did I hide it from you, but I also told you that I would go to America to see two pieces of tofu every once in a while. My father not only went to see two pieces of tofu every once in a while, but also hugged them when they were born. Hehe, envious? You haven''t held round Doodle and pink doodle, have you? Would you like me to give you a detailed description of the feeling of holding round Dudu and pink Dudu when they were just born? "


    "Lin Xiaozhe..."


    "Do you know why I call them tofu? I''ll describe it to you. You''ll mend it yourself! I tell you, when yuandudu and fendudu were born, they were as tender as tofu. They didn''t even dare to touch them, for fear that they might hurt the perfect jade tofu! At that time, with the help of the nurse, I held pink Dudu and round Dudu in my arms. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to walk. I felt soft in my heart! My father not only hugged me, but also told you that the nurse on duty at the hospital thought I was the father of the child, saying that round and pink Dudu looked like me! Labor did not deny it. Labor acquiesced that they took me as their father! "


    Lin Xiaozhe, well, thanks to my trust in you, I have never doubted your words for so many years!


    You''re sure you''re dead.


    I have not been able to see my two babies every once in a while, I have not been able to watch the birth of two babies, I have not been able to hold them when they were born, and I feel that they are tender like tofu, and I have not been able to let the nurse say that the two children look like fathers, but how can you feel that you are the first to get there?


    You even acquiesce that others misunderstand you as the father of the child?


    Thinking, Fang Hongyuan began to rub his fist, while Mei Wenxin''s mouth began to twitch.


    Hiding behind Mei Wenxin, Lin Xiaozhe continued to say, "forget it, what''s the use of telling you this? You can''t make it up again. You can only get a share of envy and jealousy. Of course, if you really want to feel the feeling of cuddling tofu now, I can teach you a way. You can go out and turn right to tofu shop. You can wrap 7-8 Jin tofu in a swaddling bag and hold it in your arms. When you hold it, you must remember that tofu can''t be broken, otherwise you are not a good father... ""Lin Xiaozhe, labor and capital cut you down!" Fang Hongyuan, who has been gritting his teeth and listening, finally can''t help it. He rushes towards Lin Xiaozhe with a fury.


    Lin Xiaozhe shrinks his neck and blocks Mei Wenxin as a shield. He continues to say, "Fang Hongyuan, I forgot to tell you that you don''t know the weight of yuandudu and fendudu when they were born, do you? Brother, I have a good heart. If you are so pitiful, I will send a Bodhisattva''s heart to tell you. When yuandudu was born, it was 2000 grams, and when fendudu was born, it was 1600 grams... "


    "Mei Wenxin, don''t stop me. I''m going to abolish Lin Xiaozhe!" Fang Hongyuan was so angry in his heart that his wife and daughter-in-law didn''t yell any more. He called his name to Mei Wenxin, who was standing in front of Lin Xiaozhe.


    Grandma, have a leg!


    He has never seen Lin Xiaozhe in his life.


    It''s irritating, it''s irritating!


    "Little question Lin Xiaozhe said with trembling lips and teeth, "if you don''t want to see your family''s love bean die, you must stick to your position. You can''t be captured by Fang Hongyuan, or you''ll give up your love bean''s life."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who wants you to mess with him all the time? " Seeing Fang Hongyuan''s violent walk, Mei Wenxin is also powerless, and says to Lin Xiaozhe.


    He is always like this. If he doesn''t die one day, he will feel uncomfortable.


    Although she likes his character.


    But, can you always tease her husband!


    "Mei asked, will you let me? I''ll ask you, "will you let me?" The daughter-in-law always blocks Lin Xiaozhe in the front, completely blocks Lin Xiaozhe in the back, Fang Hongyuan gnashes his teeth to ask.


    Before Mei Wenxin had time to speak, Lin Xiaozhe opened his mouth first. He pointed to Fang Hongyuan and swore, "Fang Hongyuan, you beast, why don''t you ask me today? How dare you abuse her? "


    "I..." Fang Hongyuan opened his mouth, and Lin Xiaozhe didn''t give him a chance to speak. He said to yuandudu and fendudu, who were watching blankly on the side, "two babies, your animal father is going to domestic violence against your weak mother. Go and beat him, and beat him to death!"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Mei asked her heart


    What kind of operation is this!


    How can we drag children into the war?


    Fendudu blinks and looks at yuandudu, while yuandudu blinks and looks at Fang Hongyuan, as if doubting what Lin Xiaozhe said.


    Fang Hongyuan''s small vinegar bottle exploded into the sky, and the whole battlefield was sour. He lowered his voice and asked, "Mei Wenxin, I''m your husband. Are you sure you want to protect this damned Lin Xiaozhe?"


    "I didn''t want to protect him!" Mei asked the guilty heart back.


    It''s clearly Lin Xiaozhe who forced her to be a shield. How can it be her fault?


    As soon as Mei Wenxin said this, Lin Xiaozhe seemed to expect something. He clenched Mei Wenxin''s thin arm and said in tears, "Xiao Wenxin, who will protect me if you don''t protect me? If it wasn''t for you to keep my mouth shut, would I face this kind of life and death scene today? Xiaowenxin, you can''t be afraid of Fang Hongyuan''s domestic violence and you won''t protect me! "


    "Who''s going to abuse me? Don''t talk nonsense. Yuandudu and fendudu will take it seriously..." Mei is powerless.


    Lin Xiaozhe pointed at Fang Hongyuan and said, "he! Fang Hongyuan! Look at his momentum. He wants to abuse you! It''s OK. I''m not afraid. Let''s be two to one Ah, no, plus round Doodle and pink doodle, we''re four to one. We don''t believe in the abnormal state of Fang Hongyuan... "


    Fang Hongyuan really can''t bear it. He resolutely ignores Mei Wenxin, who is forced to be a shield by Lin Xiaozhe. He rushes towards Lin Xiaozhe, who shrinks his head to be a tortoise. "Lin Xiaozhe, you can smear me in front of my son and daughter again!"


    Lin Xiaozhe was scared out of his wits. He screamed at Mei Wen and said, "ask for your heart, stop it, stop it. If you can''t stop it, I''ll hang up. Look at his fierce look."


    "Mei Wenxin..."


    "Forget it, forget it, husband." Seeing that the two are really going to fight, Mei Wenxin, a good tempered man, holds Fang Hongyuan''s hand to Lin Xiaozhe, and his face is full of a smile of persuasion. "You''ve known Lin Chen for 20 years, and you knew he was the only one. Why do you care so much about him? Honey, it''s our two, and we won''t listen to him. Please spare his life. No matter how poor he is, it''s of some use. "


    He''s got a trick!


    In Fang Hongyuan''s heart, it''s a grievance!


    This damned Lin Xiaozhe has done this, but his daughter-in-law is still partial to him.


    Envy, jealousy, jealousy.


    Fang Hongyuan''s box of old vinegar has been hooked up, and Lin Xiaozhe''s in that box is so sad that he almost stands in the same place shaking his legs.


    It''s really a small fan. I have it all over the world!


    Damn Fang Hongyuan, look how you will be angry.


    Mei Wenxin, sandwiched between Fang Hongyuan and Lin Xiaozhe, smiles and gets cramped. She lost a look at Fang Hongyuan when Lin Xiaozhe stood behind her with his head high and ready to shake his thighs.Ah?


    Is his daughter-in-law winking at him?


    What do you mean?


    Fang Hongyuan narrowed his eyes for a moment, and his jealousy subsided in an instant. According to the direction of his daughter-in-law''s eyes, at the same time of Lin Xiaozhe''s beating, he quickly came forward and seized a corner of Lin Xiaozhe''s clothes.


    Mei Wenxin then Fang Hongyuan grabs Lin Xiaozhe''s moment and gives him a backhand push.


    Lin Xiaozhe thinks that it''s too late to react. Mei Wenxin, who has been pressed by him as a shield, escapes

 Chapter 525

    Ah!


    This couple of animals!


    Lin Xiaozhe, who was successfully caught by Fang Hongyuan, was petrified and couldn''t escape. He was twisted his arm and pressed on the wall. He rubbed hard and gave out a fierce cry.


    Mei Wenxin, who escapes from Lin Xiaozhe''s grip, covers her laughing stomach and sits on the sofa to pour herself a glass of water. She wants to drink water while watching the opera.


    However, the smile was too strong, the water poured out trembled, half fell into the cup, half spilled on the tea table.


    Lin Xiaozhe, whose face is close to the wall, looks at Mei Wenxin with bitterness, and says bitterly, "xiaowenxin, you pit me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way. " Mei asked calmly, "I just feel that I''m a woman and it''s inconvenient for me to participate in your men''s battlefield. What''s more, I''m afraid to scare round Doodle and pink doodle. "


    With that, she waved to yuandudu and fendudu, hugged two soft little people and said, "honey, I''m not afraid. Dad and uncle zhe are playing."


    Round Dudu and pink Dudu sat by Mei Wenxin''s side and said naively, "Mom, we are not afraid."


    "Why?" Mei asked.


    Pink Dudu clever back, "because mother said, father is the world''s most gentle father, he will not domestic violence mother, small zhe uncle lie."


    Fang Hongyuan''s "puff" chuckled as he listened to fan Dudu''s words.


    My child is good!


    The key time is always to protect yourself.


    Of course, the daughter-in-law is also a good teacher.


    So my daughter-in-law loves me most.


    Thinking that Fang Hongyuan''s heart is beautiful ~


    unconvinced, Lin Xiaozhe continued to bewitch the two children and said to fendudu, "little cute, you are wrong to think so. When you grow up, you''ll know that most scum seem to be polite. This kind of person is called "polite scum". There is another kind of address, which is called "animal in clothes". What does this idiom mean? It''s like your father. He''s well dressed and long. He looks gentle and gentle, but actually he''s a criminal behind his back. "


    Before Lin Xiaozhe finished, Fang Hongyuan raised his hand and patted Lin Xiaozhe''s handsome face with the back of his hand.


    Nima, these two white children, are taught by this product?


    "Fang Hongyuan, try again to fight the face of labor and capital!" Lin Xiaozhe, who is most precious in his face, is not calm. He jumps in the same place and says to yuandudu and fendudu endlessly, "baby, look at you, look at your animal father..."


    "Lin Chen, please say less." Mei couldn''t bear it any more. She interrupted wordlessly, "I don''t have you to say these words in front of children like this..."


    Lin Xiaozhe held his mouth and accused, "that''s because your husband always bullies me..."


    "Why do I always bully you, you don''t count in your heart?" Fang Hongyuan asked coldly.


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his head like a rattle, "no number."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Well, well, don''t make a fuss. How can a man who is already over thirty and is about to be over thirty still make such a fuss?" It''s almost noisy. Mei puts down her cup and comes to persuade Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan was really not willing to let Lin Xiaozhe go. He said in a deep voice, "if you want me to let him go, he has to kneel down in front of me to apologize and swear that he will not make trouble and provocation at will in the future."


    "Joke, I have gold under my knees. I only kneel down to heaven and my mother. Who are you Lin Xiaozhe looked at Fang Hongyuan with his eyes tilted and defiantly. He didn''t admit his mistake at all. Instead, he thought more and more about a valiant cockfight. "Fang Hongyuan, if you are willing to press it, just press it like this. Anyway, the weather is getting hotter and hotter recently, and the wall is cool. I''ll lie down a little longer."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Well, you two are." Mei was speechless and continued to persuade Fang Hongyuan, "when I went to America without relatives, my father was seriously ill. If Xiao zhe didn''t take care of me, how could I settle down so soon in America. The reason why Xiaozhe doesn''t tell you my news is because I won''t let him


    Fang Hongyuan asked coldly, "if you don''t let him say it, he won''t say it? Doesn''t he know how much I''ve trusted him over the years? "


    Lin Xiaozhe straightened his waist and said, "do you trust me? That''s because my mouth is not used to the door, and I can''t hide things. You didn''t expect that my mouth was so tight this time, and I thought I didn''t tell you because I really didn''t know the whereabouts of Xiao Wenxin. "


    "Lin Xiaozhe..." Fang Hongyuan really wants to kill Lin Xiaozhe with one hammer.


    Why does he owe so much?


    "Lin Chen..." Mei asked her heart and said nothing. She looked at Lin Xiaozhe helplessly.


    Lin Xiaozhe Chin Yang, yang to the sky, bet airway, "I don''t care, you husband and wife unite to bully me. Especially you, xiaowenxin, I always regard you as the number one fan, but you protect your husband instead of me. "


    "Nonsense, of course my wife has to protect me. Why..." Fang Hongyuan just wanted to scold, Lin Xiaozhe interrupted unhappily, "shut up, there''s nothing wrong with you here, it''s Aidou talking to fans now."Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Well, well, I''m wrong, can''t I?" At this moment, Mei Wenxin is really tired. She has to coax her husband as well as her children. She also has to make a fuss about Aidou.


    Fang Hongyuan was not comfortable with Mei''s apology.


    His wife is on the tip of his heart. How can he apologize to others?


    Mei Wenxin quickly attached to Fang Hongyuan''s ear before he left. She lowered her voice and said, "husband, let Xiao zhe go. Didn''t you say you want to tease me when you go home at night? How can you tease me if he doesn''t leave? I''m waiting for you to tease me. "


    Huh?


    Always like shy daughter-in-law even take the initiative to tease?


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Mei''s heart in surprise, and sees an abnormal blush on her face.


    In an instant, his mind was full of fantasies ~


    but on second thought, NIMA''s daughter-in-law seduced him with the color to let Lin Xiaozhe go!


    Once again, he was upset.


    However, his daughter-in-law still had to lift her. He kicked Lin Xiaozhe''s calf and ordered, "go away."


    Get out of here?


    Where are you going?


    Lin Xiaozhe, who was liberated, rubbed his wringing arm and neck and looked at Fang Hongyuan and Mei anxiously.


    When his eyes swept from Mei Wenxin''s body, he found that Mei Wenxin''s face was abnormal.


    For a moment, I understood why Fang Hongyuan, who had been reluctant to let him go, let go after a few whispers with Xiao Wenxin. It turned out that the two of them were in a hurry to get rid of him.


    Ah, Fang Hongyuan, if you bully labor and capital, labor and capital will not make you happy.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who made up his mind, swaggered to the sofa and cocked up his legs. "I don''t want to roll. I want two tofu pieces. I decide to stay with two tofu pieces to relieve my boredom."


    "Lin Xiaozhe, you are so upset." Fang Hongyuan sat in front of Lin Xiaozhe speechless. He just wanted to blow his hammer away. He would never be able to surpass his life, and he would never be able to be reborn in his next life. He said earnestly, "you are a 30-year-old now. Why are you so childish? Can you stop making so much noise all day and see the sky and the roots stick in other people''s eyes? "


    "Thanks for your praise, a beautiful rose like me must have two thorns on it. Otherwise, anyone who sees me will want to pick it twice, and that''s ok?" Lin Xiaozhe clasped his hands and made a gesture of gratitude to Fang Hongyuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan is speechless.


    Mei Wenxin hides her face and helps her forehead. She can''t bear to look directly at Lin Xiaozhe.


    He''s still so narcissistic.


    "Fang Hongyuan, I told you before, don''t try to bully me. The more you bully me, the more I like to be your thorn in the flesh, so that you can never pull it out. " Lin Xiaozhe knocked on the table and asked earnestly, "why can''t you remember? Huh? Do you have a bad memory? "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    God, please send down a thunder and lightning to kill Lin Xiaozhe!


    In his heart that regret, how did he know Lin Xiaozhe in those years, and inexplicably did not strangle him for 20 years as a brother with him.


    Lin Xiaozhe seemed unable to understand Fang Hongyuan''s eyes. He straightened his chest and continued to say, "Fang Hongyuan, I really like your sea view room."


    "So?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Lin Xiaozhe calmly asked, "send me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Fang Hongyuan''s firm refusal.


    "No, go away." Lin Xiaozhe shook his head firmly.


    Mei Wenxin quietly approached Fang Hongyuan''s ear and said, "husband, I don''t think Xiao zhe can drive him away. Let him stay. Anyway, tomorrow morning I still want him to take me to help yuandudu and fendudu settle down. If this will drive him away, I will have to catch people tomorrow. It''s a big trouble. "


    Get out of trouble.


    Fang Hongyuan also insisted that Lin Xiaozhe go.


    It''s a joke. He and Lin Xiaozhe have known each other for 20 years. What fart does he have in his stomach?


    Lin Xiaozhe, who has been alone in an empty room for a long time, can''t bear to see other people''s happy husband and wife.


    Don''t be so arrogant. If you call Tong Jiangwen over, you will be able to relieve Xing''s hunger and thirst?


    Of course, even if Tong Jiangwen doesn''t come, he can go to all kinds of bars and nightclubs when he is lonely and bored many years ago, and let those ladies go against him!


    Anyway, it''s not like he didn''t do this kind of thing.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Lin Xiaozhe with disgust. He thought and thought, and finally thought of it. He cleared his voice and tried to make his face look less calculating. His voice didn''t sound any different from when he was chatting with Lin Xiaozhe. "Xiaozhe, do you want to listen to some funny news?"


    "I refuse." Lin Xiaozhe was not moved at all.


    Fang Hongyuan did not give up, and continued to tempt, "you really don''t want to listen? Then you dare not be interested in Ji Chenyu''s school flower? "

 Chapter 526

    ¡°¡­¡­ What school flower? " If it''s true, Lin Xiaozhe takes the bait. When he hears that he has a beautiful girl, his eyes are shining with stars, so he almost drools.


    "Why should I tell you that you refused to listen?" This time, Fang Hongyuan took Qiao and asked Lin Xiaozhe with an oblique eye.


    Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes to the sky and said in his voice, "Fang Fang, have you had enough of an Sheng? Do you believe that I can make you fly around in a moment? "


    Fang Hongyuan replied decisively, "coastline, 520 villa building, which is Ji Chenyu''s new house, where his daughter-in-law, who was a schoolgirl in high school, lives. School flower, that appearance value is certainly very high, should go with your appetite. Of course, Ji Chenyu doesn''t know that I have a house on the coastline. You''d better not disclose that I''m here. It''s a good choice to play puppet with that kid''s daughter-in-law. "


    "Go, brother is a master of love. How to tease my sister needs your teaching?" Lin Xiaozhe threw away his head and briefly forgot that he had vowed not to let Fang Hongyuan have sex. He said excitedly, "xiaoyuyu''s wife, I''m here to comfort your empty, lonely and cold heart ~"


    "Xiaozhe is really..." Mei looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s back and sighs, but she doesn''t know how to sigh.


    He is not afraid of Tong Jiangwen''s anger and jealousy!


    "He''s like this. He''s always on the wave. It''s a wave of anger." He thought that Lin Xiaozhe would harass Ji Chenyu instead of himself. Since then, his daughter-in-law was his own. Fang Hongyuan was happy.


    Just think about it.


    Without any trace, he approached Mei Wenxin and stretched his arm toward her small body.


    Unexpectedly, his hand is not close, powder Dudu suddenly a head into the bad plum heart, rubbed his eyes and said, "Mom, I''m sleepy."


    Round Dudu also pounced on Mei Wenxin''s thigh and rubbed his eyes, "Mom, I''m sleepy, too."


    Listening to the words of pink and round Dudu, Fang Hongyuan is petrified in an instant. For a long time, he looks forward to Mei Wenxin.


    The two children are going to sleep. In other words, will the second stumbling block that hinders their sexual well-being be cleared?


    "Good ~" at the moment, Mei Wenxin looks very gentle. She pats pink Dudu''s shoulder and says gently, "Mom helps you wash with your brother. Can you go to bed again?"


    "Good ~" the two little broken children answered with one voice.


    Fang Hongyuan said eagerly, "I''ll help you."


    "Then you help yuan Dudu wash it." Mei asked, thinking, "in a few months, they will have their third birthday. Yuandudu is a boy. It''s not very good for me to wash him. We have to cultivate them to pay attention to privacy."


    "Yes, my wife says everything." Fang Hongyuan''s twenty-four filial husband hugs yuan Dudu from Mei Wenxin''s thigh, strides into the bathroom, raises his sleeve and begins to help a little boy take a bath for the first time in his life.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s back full of father''s love, Mei smiles and feels that the burden on her shoulders has lightened a lot.


    It''s nice to have him here!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan naively thought that it would be all right to wash the bear baby white and then throw it on the bed and let them sleep by themselves. However, he never thought that before taking a bath, he was still a sleepy round doodle. After washing white, he was full of energy and kept jumping on the soft Simmons bed.


    Soon, the powder Dudu wash fragrant Mei asked heart, holding powder Dudu into the room.


    Round doodle is bouncing on the bed, calling pink doodle to play with the trampoline.


    Pink doodle also spirit up, from Mei Wenxin''s body to break free, climb on the bed, with round doodle together on the bed jumping.


    Demonic laughter, soon wafted all over the bedroom.


    Fang Hongyuan rubbed his eyebrows and asked Mei curiously, "why don''t they sleep again?"


    "It''s not eleven o''clock yet. When they play till eleven o''clock, they will really go to bed." Mei Wenxin knew the work and rest time of yuandudu and fendudu very well. She turned back to Fang Hongyuan and said, "there''s still an hour left. You can wash it first. I''ll play with them."


    "Well, I''ll wash it for you after I wash it."


    "Well."


    Mei asked her heart, and then she just supported her forehead with one hand, silently looking at the crazy round and pink doodle, with loving and gentle eyes.


    Their family is reunited.


    There''s nothing better than this, right?


    Over the years, she has been taking care of Mei Ye Zhou, who is sick, with two children. She is really tired. Now she''s home, with her husband who dotes on her and dotes on her, and the burden she carries with her teeth is also inadvertently put down a lot.


    Just looking at it, Mei''s eyelids gradually became heavy and closed unconsciously.


    Fang Hongyuan came to take a bath for Mei Wenxin, but the moment he stepped into the room, he suddenly heard the young light hiss. He looked up at Mei Wenxin, but saw that round Dudu and pink Dudu, who were still playing madly, were sitting around meI Wenxin, with their index fingers standing on their lips to signal him not to make a sound.


    When Fang Hongyuan came to them, fendudu said in a low voice, "Dad, mom is asleep."Fang Hongyuan looks at the movements of yuandudu and fendudu and the tired Mei Wenxin, and his heart suddenly softens. He rubbed round Dudu and pink Dudu''s head and said in a soft voice, "yes, mom is asleep, she is tired."


    It is said that her daughter is a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket, but pink Dudu''s little cotton padded jacket said coldly and enthusiastically at a young age, "that elder brother and father are whispering, don''t wake up mother."


    "Good ~" Fang Hongyuan''s tone was lighter. He pointed to the bed and said in a low voice, "that pink Dudu and his brother are going to bed."


    "What about mom?" Round Du Du asked.


    Fang Hongyuan calmly said, "when yuandudu and fendudu fall asleep, my father will take my mother back to the room to sleep."


    "But I want to sleep with my mother." Round doodle not willing to doodle up the mouth.


    Fang Hongyuan just wanted to say why boys should stick to their mother to sleep, and pink Dudu also opened his mouth. He pulled Fang Hongyuan''s clothes and said, "I also want to sleep with my mother."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Dad, I want to sleep with my mother. If I don''t sleep with my mother, I''m afraid." Powder Dudu thought Fang Hongyuan didn''t agree, big eyes instantly exuded tears, said pitifully.


    Pink Dudu''s appearance is really pitiful. No matter how hard Fang Hongyuan''s heart is, he won''t refuse her. What''s more, Fang Hongyuan never treats his wife and children hard. Although he wanted to live with his daughter-in-law, he was reluctant to make the two children cry.


    Finally, his favorite smile on the corner of his mouth lengthened and said, "OK, sleep with mom."


    Pink Dudu listens to Fang Hongyuan''s words and smiles excitedly.


    Fang Hongyuan pinched her pink and lovely face and asked, "how about sleeping with the four of us?"


    "Good ~" the two little kids happily answered, and yuandudu stressed, "then I''ll sleep next to my father."


    "If my brother sleeps next to my father, I will sleep next to my mother." Pink Dudu also said.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Well, one sleeps next to his father, the other sleeps next to his mother. They can only sleep in the middle.


    Alas, his plan to tease his daughter-in-law has gone to pieces.


    He sighed to himself and lifted Mei Wenxin, who was sleeping, on the innermost bed. He touched her forehead when he covered her with quilt.


    She was so tired that she didn''t wake up from the hugs under the bed and on the bed.


    Pink Dudu lowered his voice and Fang Hongyuan whispered, "Dad, mom didn''t wash it."


    Fang Hongyuan said painfully, "mom is too tired. Let her sleep like this first, and then wash when she wakes up."


    "Good night to mom, good night to Dad, good night to brother." Powder Dudu in order to say good night again, obediently lying on the bed, close to Mei asked heart, soon fell asleep.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at yuandudu. Yuandudu is still energetic, lying on the bed, staring at his face.


    Fang Hongyuan lay down, straightened his round body, gently knocked on his forehead, and ordered, "you night owl, close your eyes and go to sleep."


    Round Du Du naughty made a face at Fang Hongyuan, also obediently closed his eyes.


    When they all fell asleep, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t close his eyes for a long time, and he didn''t feel sleepy.


    This is his first time to sleep with his son and daughter.


    It was this feeling in my heart to watch them sleep.


    It turns out that when a family of four is together, happiness can really explode.


    He can''t sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, I had insomnia. I didn''t fall asleep until dawn, but after a while, the two children woke up. When the two children wake up, they wake Mei up by the way. Mei Wenxin wakes up, so does Fang Hongyuan.


    He watched Mei Wenxin, who used to look weak, become like a superman. He helped yuandudu and fendudu dress, taught them to brush their teeth hand in hand, and helped fendudu comb his beautiful braids.


    And he can only watch.


    Because it was the first time that he faced the little people in the morning. He wanted to help, but he found that he couldn''t do it. She had already done it so skillfully.


    Finally, he tried to endure the feeling of loss and happiness mixed together, and took the initiative to go to the kitchen to help make breakfast.


    What makes him happy is that the babies like his breakfast very much.


    Fang Hongyuan was very happy when he saw that the babies were satisfied with what they were eating.


    This is the joy of being a new father!


    He didn''t really feel it until his child was nearly three years old.


    Sitting on the office chair, Fang Hongyuan unconsciously slowed down the speed of reading the documents, thinking about what happened in the morning, and his mouth brimmed with a thick happy smile. It wasn''t until the company bell rang that he took a look at Nie Bei''s desk.


    Nie Bei hasn''t come yet.


    She''s late again.


    She was late for two days in a row.


    She is really strange!Just wanted to call to ask, Nie Bei first sent him a wechat, "boss, can I apply to you for a month''s holiday?"


    "Why apply for a month''s leave with me?" Fang Hongyuan asked in surprise.


    "Because I want to take a vacation!" Nie Bei asked, "brother, don''t ask me any more. You see, I''ve been working hard in the company all these years. Let''s approve my vacation this month! Please, brother, brother, good brother, brother ~ "


    there is absolutely something wrong with this tone!


    You know, Nie Bei is not a coqueter.


    But at this meeting, she was coquettish and asking for a holiday, which completely turned into the appearance that he didn''t know.


    He remembers that the last time Nie Bei played coquetry with him, he asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    Fang Hongyuan, bearing the impulse of never criticizing the holidays, said helplessly, "Beibei, it''s not that I don''t approve your holidays, it''s really that I can''t approve them! Let''s not talk about work. Even if we''ve been doing something recently, my great aunt and uncle have been harassing me in turn. She has given me an ultimatum that I must take you home today. Beibei, I promised to be your boyfriend, uncle and aunt because your sister-in-law is not here, but now that your sister-in-law is back, it''s time for us to finish the play. I looked for you last night, but I couldn''t find you all night. Anyway, you have to show up today and show off the matter between you and me to my great uncle and aunt, otherwise something will really happen. "

 Chapter 527

    Nie Bei vowed, "brother, don''t worry, as long as you approve me for a month''s holiday, I promise to accompany you to clarify our affair with my father and mother when I come back from the holiday."


    Fang Hongyuan had a headache. "Did you listen to me seriously? I tell you, my aunt has given an ultimatum that I must take you home today. Beibei, you can''t dig a deep pit for me to jump, and finally throw me in the pit, don''t you? Don''t take you to play like this


    "How could it be?" Nie Beigan said with a smile, "I just came back after a holiday. It''s only a month. What''s your hurry? I''m sure you''ll have no problem with my mother. You can make it


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    I really don''t have a boss like her.


    Nie Bei continued to pretend to be poor, "brother, after so many years, I have applied for this vacation. Do you have the heart not to criticize me? You know, if I have nothing to do, I won''t take a vacation easily. Since I ask you for this month''s vacation, there must be my reason. I have promised you that I will go to my parents with you to explain the things between us in a month, OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I really want to turn you down. " Fang Hongyuan rubbed his eyebrows in pain and sighed.


    As she said, she doesn''t take a vacation easily.


    For so many years, she just asked him for this vacation. If she didn''t approve, he would be unreasonable.


    Nie Beile laughs and flatters, "I know that my boss is the best boss in the world. I don''t need to say hello in advance for a month''s holiday, and I don''t need to do work handover. It''s so happy."


    "You are so cheap that you sell well. If you do that again, I will cancel your fake immediately!" Fang Hongyuan cold voice threat way.


    "No, I''m just joking." Nie Bei''s smile is going to cramp.


    Fang Hongyuan rubbed his eyebrows and solemnly said, "just one month, one more day is not enough. If you don''t come back to see my great uncle and aunt in a month, you won''t come back to see me again. "


    "All right." Nie Bei, who got the holiday, answered readily, "I won''t tell you. I''m busy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Fang Hongyuan growled in a low voice.


    Nie Beipu laughed.


    Has been sitting on the side of quiet looking at Nie north of Gu Xiao, can''t help shaking his head, don''t know what to say Nie north.


    Nie Bei threw the mobile phone aside, stood behind Gu Xiao, put his arms around his neck, and said with a smile, "am I ok? You say a month is a month. This month, I want you to do nothing, just accompany me to spend time and drink, day by day


    Listening to Nie Bei''s words, Gu Xiao can''t help but raise his hand and hold Nie Bei''s hand. He whispers, "well."


    A moment later, he asked, "what about a month later?"


    "A month later, I go to work and you go to South Sudan." Nie north very affirmative reply, "you rest assured, I am different with other women, I just won''t cry to shout to pester you.". But you''d better come back soon, or I may not change my mind. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I hope you change your mind Make complaints about Gu Xiao''s Tucao road.


    Nie Bei bent his eyebrows and returned with a smile, "that''s impossible ~"


    GU Xiao, "..."


    What''s impossible!


    South Sudan is located in East Africa, and the situation is more chaotic than South Africa.


    In fact, when he decided to take up the cause of peace keeping all his life, he made sure that there was no emotional burden in his heart, so he refused to go and vowed not to look back.


    That night, when he told meI Wenxin that the Fang family was on the list of key families to be protected by the military and police, the faith in his heart continued unabated.


    Because he can''t be attracted to a second woman except may.


    He has always been a very emotional person.


    But he never thought that in just three days, there would be Nie Bei''s shadow in his heart. Through Nie Bei''s unbridled molestation and active and enthusiastic body touching, he is sure that Nie Bei is the same as him.


    Feelings grow fast in the bud.


    However, as a peace keeping policeman, he could not be entangled in the mire of emotion in this peaceful and prosperous age. The road to peace keeping is very dangerous. He will be one of the eighth batch of peace keeping police sent to South Sudan. Two of the Sixth Batch of peacekeeping police who have just returned home with them have already died.


    He is not sure whether he will be one of the eighth batch of peacekeeping police.


    So, in order not to feel too sad when he sacrificed himself, he decided to tell her that he was going to South Sudan soon when he found some signs of emotion sprouting in his heart.


    He hoped that the adult game between him and Nie Bei would end immediately.


    He never thought that Nie Bei seemed to have been prepared for a long time. When he spoke, his face didn''t change. He laughed with him and said, "yes, if you are in danger of violence and terror when you are a peacekeeping policeman, I will go to South Sudan to save the hero."


    Gu Xiao seriously tells Nie Bei that he is not joking.


    People who live in peace and prosperity will never understand how people survive in war.He had seen the refugees in South Africa die in the anti-government artillery bombardment, body debris everywhere. Sometimes people are pretended to be dead, but the nervous organs are not dead, and the legs scattered around him are still twitching.


    "Well, I''m kidding you." In the face of Gu Xiao''s serious words and serious face, Nie Bei suddenly stopped joking with him. She got up and sat on the bed with her long hair.


    After a silence of about five minutes, she asked him if he really had only one month to go to South Sudan.


    Gu Xiao puts the appointment order in front of Nie Bei.


    Gu Xiao is the captain of team a going to South Sudan.


    Nie Bei asked, "you are in such a hurry to tell me that you are clearly telling me that it is just a beautiful mistake between us. A wrong beginning is bound to be a wrong ending, isn''t it? "


    "Yes." Gu Xiao nodded, "you told me that your concept of sex is very open, so I don''t think you will cry with me because of this misunderstanding."


    "I really don''t cry." Nie Bei suddenly hooked Gu Xiao''s chin, looked into his eyes seriously and said, "because you told me this in time, I think you are better than I imagined. Because you know you can''t bear the responsibility, so you don''t want me to really fall in love with you, don''t want me to bear the concern that you can sacrifice at any time in the war. If you don''t say that you leave me and pat your ass after a month, maybe I really don''t like you, because I think that you are only physically lonely this month, and just have fun with me. You told me, and that proves you really respect me. "


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    "Third brother, do you know the advantages of sister brother love?" Nie Bei stares at the silent Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao shakes his head.


    Nie Bei takes Gu Xiao''s hand, sticks to his face tightly, and says seriously, "the advantage of sister brother love is that besides elder sister is old, intelligent and mature, she will be more enthusiastic and unrestrained in that kind of things, she will think more and think more carefully, so she won''t make a fuss and stop things that shouldn''t be stopped. I know that there is no doubt that peacekeeping will go, so I support you. "


    Listening to Nie Bei''s words, all kinds of feelings in Gu Xiao''s heart are flowing fiercely, and his heart seems to be blocked. He whispered her name, "Nie Bei..."


    Nie North shallow voice asks, "eh?"


    Gu Xiao shook his head in silence.


    Can he say, does he really like her a little bit?


    "I think the misunderstanding of beauty will always be beautiful." Nie Bei quietly approaches Gu Xiao. When he approaches his heart for the first time, he doesn''t tease him. Instead, he says tenderly, "so, even if you leave in a month, I will continue."


    "Nie Bei..."


    Nie North interrupts, "either call three younger sister, or call north north, I don''t like you to call its name directly to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao was silent. For a moment, he eased his breath, took the initiative to hold Nie Bei''s face, looked at her eyes and cried with a smile, "Beibei."


    Listening to Gu Xiao''s address to himself, Nie Bei''s mouth is flying, his eyes are twinkling like a river of stars, and he shouts, "ah Xiao."


    "Ah "Dawn?" Gu Xiao was slightly stunned.


    No one ever called him that when he was so old.


    It is also the first time to be called "three brothers".


    Nie Bei read out from Gu Xiao''s eyes why he was stunned at the moment and affirmed, "is it the first time someone called you a Xiao?"


    Gu Xiao nodded.


    All his relatives and friends, including his father, his dead mother and Mei Wenxin, called him Xiaoxiao.


    A team mate in the police force is called the valley team.


    Nie Bei said confidently, "because I am a special existence in your heart, I am different from anyone, so only I will call you ah Xiao. Listen, this name is like this stamp on you. I''m the only one who can have it. "


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    She''s such a good girl.


    I''m so confident.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''m a special being in your heart." Nie Bei doesn''t think much of Gu Xiao''s different eyes, but he is more and more sure. She paused and asked, "does ah Xiao dare to deny it?"


    "Yes ~" Gu Xiao can''t help but lengthen his tone and affirmative reply, "you are indeed a special existence."


    Nie Beise''s smile.


    Gu Xiao added, "when I was 30 years old, I met you who always liked to tease me, so you are not special. Who is special?"


    Many of the girls he used to know were secretly in love with themselves, but one or two were so reserved and sweet.


    No one has ever pushed him to bed to fight like her. Whether he likes it or not is expressed by bed to fight.


    When it comes to teasing Nie Bei, she starts. Her index finger picks Gu Xiao''s chin and asks with a smile, "yes, I just like teasing you. So what? You''re going to attack me back!"


    "You are..." Gu Xiao said he was powerless.Nie Bei suddenly leaned on Gu Xiao''s shoulder, and his ear gently said, "ah Xiao, you have to accompany me all this month. I want to tease you a little more. This is the first time in thirty-one years that I feel the feeling of love. Would you please let me feel more about it for a few days

 Chapter 528

    Gu Xiao''s heart is accidentally touched by Nie Bei''s deep sentimental tone. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, like her, he turned to her ear and whispered, "OK."


    This is also him. He is afraid to see Gu Youxin''s disappointed eyes when he comes home.


    He was ready to ask why he didn''t go home when he wanted to go home. He forced himself to swallow at the moment when he opened his mouth. His expression is too obvious for Nie Bei to ignore.


    Nie Bei''s dark eyes quietly turn around, suddenly tug Gu Xiao''s wrist, eager to go out, "if you want to go home, where is ah Xiao''s home, I will accompany him home."


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    "Let''s go. Are you really shy like a big girl?" Nie Bei saw Gu Xiao standing in the same place motionless, resolutely give up, curved eyebrows laugh, "but even if it''s a big girl, what''s so shy when you go back to your home? It''s shy of a big girl to see her mother-in-law! "


    "Oh, I see. Ah Xiao''s father is a big man in the central government. Since he is a big man in the central government, he must stay in the imperial capital. " Said, Nie Bei thought of Gu Xiao''s identity, facing him Yang Yang mobile phone, "then I''ll book tickets now, two."


    ¡°¡­¡­ North north. " Seeing that Nie Bei is about to book tickets online with her mobile phone, Gu Xiao breathes hard and quickly writes about her wrist.


    Nie Bei asked suspiciously, "how to pull?"


    "It''s better not to go back." Gu Xiaoshen said, "my father has been busy since he took office in the Central Committee. There are so many things waiting for him to deal with. If I don''t disturb him, I won''t disturb him. Anyway, I still have a month to go, so why add to his worries? Better It''s better to leave this month to you. "


    Nie Bei asked in surprise, "leave it to me?"


    Gu Xiao in the eyes of that light melancholy disappeared, directly raised his hand to touch Nie Bei''s cheek, affirmative back, "is not you say beautiful misunderstanding, to have been beautiful? Every day in the hotel stuffy, in the heart only one kind of memory, think of when which can have what beautiful not beautiful


    Nie Bei can''t deny the reply, "but I think only when I tease ah Diao, my mood is the most beautiful! Why, when ah Xiao was teased by me, he was not in a beautiful mood and didn''t enjoy it? "


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    This old driver!


    What else can I do in my mind besides driving?


    Can''t she have a few serious words with him?


    "Good pull, don''t tease you, see you this not tease appearance." Nie Bei Lian made a joke and continued to lean on his shoulder. He asked, "ah Xiao, don''t you have to go to the training team these days?"


    "This month was originally the family leave left by the team. I went to the team because I had nothing to do and I was bored." Gu Xiao explained.


    Nie Bei understood.


    "So you really don''t want to walk around?" Gu Xiao asked again.


    "Yes." Nie beihui.


    "Where to?" Gu Xiao continued to ask.


    "Well..." Nie Bei thought for a moment, then took a map of the world. She smoothed the map and turned it around with a silver coin. A moment later, the silver stopped, pressing a country on the map.


    Gu Xiao and Nie Beiqi looked at the silver coin.


    Under two pairs of eyes, Nie Bei took off the silver coin and saw three words clearly appear in front of him: South Sudan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not here! " Gu Xiao''s heart a tight, hastily and resolutely refused.


    Nie North picks eyebrow, "why not?"? South Sudan is the place you are going to go next. We went there in private to know the situation in advance, so that you can work there in the future. "


    "No way!" Gu Xiao still firmly refused.


    Nie Bei is not happy, a table claps, ask bitterly, "you can go, why can''t I go?"


    Gu Xiao kneaded his eyebrows and tried to slow down his voice. "Don''t be capricious. I''m different from you."


    "What''s the difference?" Nie Bei squints at Gu Xiao and asks, "is it just because you are a man and I am a woman? So South Sudan, guided by God''s will, you can go but I can''t? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not what I mean Gu Xiao was powerless and explained, "I never felt that because I''m a man and you''re a woman, I can go to South Sudan, but you can''t. Beibei, my identity is not just a man! I''m a peace keeping policeman. I''m going to carry out the mission. It''s too dangerous. It''s a place where ordinary citizens like you shouldn''t go. Besides, it is an undeniable fact that women''s physical fitness is a little worse than men''s. I don''t want you to go anywhere. I don''t want you to be in danger. "


    "Joke, who said that women''s physical strength is weaker than men?" Nie Bei is not convinced, raises eyebrow tip to ask, "a Xiao can want to have several moves with me?"? You can choose the shooting method of Sanda at will. If I lose to you today, I will not talk about going to South Sudan again. "

 Chapter 529

    She is not an ordinary woman.


    Although her surname is Nie, she is definitely a woman of Fang family.


    For families that live in the dark for generations, martial arts and shooting skills must be practiced from birth.


    She has been trained with her brothers and sisters since she was a child. Her skill and physical strength will not be inferior to any man.


    Gu Xiao, "..."


    Yeah, how did he forget the environment she grew up in.


    For her birth, Sanda and shooting are her necessary survival skills.


    But even so, so what?


    That''s not where she should go.


    People who live in peace and prosperity can never imagine what the battlefield is.


    "Well, well, if you don''t go, you won''t go. You look unhappy." Looking at Gu Xiaoliang for a long time, Nie Bei suddenly changed his mind.


    Listen to her say not to go to South Sudan, Gu Xiao''s heart inexplicably put down, can''t help holding the hand that has been put on his shoulder, looking up at her eyes, dark eyes with a smile in deep.


    Nie Bei moved in his heart and asked excitedly, "ah Xiao didn''t let me go to South Sudan. Are you worried about my safety?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re pretty smelly. " Gu Xiao couldn''t help laughing back.


    Nie North spirit calm mind leisurely return, "I originally very beautiful, need not stink also beautiful."


    "You ~" Gu Xiao sighed in a different voice, and Nie Bei bent over with a smile. Gu Xiao ignored her wild smile and said seriously, "change the place."


    "Well." Nie North readily should a, silver coin toward Gu Xiao throw, "you throw."


    Gu Xiao is also not polite, and continues to turn around with the silver coin. Slowly, the silver stopped again. Gu Xiao removed the coin that covered the writing. Looking at the two coins pressed under the coin, Nie Bei suddenly got very excited and exclaimed, "ah Xiao, what''s your gold hand? It''s Dubai


    "Well, I''ve always had better luck than you." Gu Xiao couldn''t help but smile. He looked sideways at Nie Bei and asked with great interest, "rich woman, do you dare to make an appointment when you visit Dubai in January?"


    "Why not?" Nie Bei''s salty pig hand picked Gu Xiao''s chin and said, "I save all my money for my man. You spend all my money this month, making me a penniless pauper, my little white faced ah Xiao."


    You''re the white face.


    Valley Xiao can not make complaints about the eyes of Nie Bei.


    Nie Bei doesn''t think much of Gu Xiao''s eyes. Sitting next to Gu Xiao, he pokes a little bit on his mobile phone and orders two tickets to Dubai.


    When it was ready, she leaned on Gu Xiao''s shoulder and exclaimed, "Dubai, Nie Bei is coming with her little white face ah Xiao. Get ready to meet us ~"


    "poof ~" after listening to Nie Bei''s words, Gu Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Lin Xiaozhe is very poor, his efficiency is very good.


    Yesterday, it was originally agreed to help yuandudu and fendudu settle down at 4 p.m., but it was delayed because of various "human" factors. When


    got up early, Lin Xiaozhe was holding a thick black eye and taking the deep grievances of Hongyuan. He called for the chief of the registered residence of the registered residence of the Dudu and the Dudu. Zhang told Lin Xiaozhe that he ordered the matter to come down yesterday. The chief of the local registered residence science department was waiting for him to go there yesterday, but he did not wait. But never mind. Forenoon this morning, the chief of the registered residence science section has been waiting for him.


    If there is Lin Xiaozhe, the peacock that attracts bees and butterflies everywhere, the settlement will be done quickly and smoothly. To the registered residence office less than an hour, Fang hung Yuan account book, there are more "Fang Ming Qing", "Fang Ming an" two names.


    Lin Xiaozhe despises Fang Hongyuan and holds him as a treasure when he needs him. He treats him as a thorn in the flesh when he doesn''t need him.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head and said, "even when I need you, you are a thorn in the eye. It''s just that the nails are softened a little, and they''re not so eye-catching in the flesh. "


    "Get the hell out of your sister and get to work." Lin Xiaozhe panted to Fang Hongyuan and spurned the way.


    Fang Hongyuan ignores this painless step and asks Mei gently. He will go to the company to catch Nie Bei. After catching Nie Bei, he will go to her Yezhou studio to pick her up and go to Qicai kindergarten for on-the-spot investigation.


    At that time, Fang Hongyuan didn''t expect Nie Bei to ask him for a month''s holiday.


    Similarly, Mei Wenxin did not expect that ye Zhou''s studio had a surprise waiting for her.


    Mei Wenxin has just arrived at the studio. Li Jian miraculously runs into her office and says that Wan Zhang is here.


    Mei asked curiously, "what''s wanzhang doing here?"


    Did you come to pay back the money?


    Mei is suspicious.


    She didn''t do anything. I don''t believe Wan Zhang would pay back the money so easily.


    However, even if she does not believe it, it is not worth seeing. When Mei Wenxin sees Wan Zhang carrying four huge boxes into her office, he and Li Jian show their puzzled expressions one after another.Wan Zhang ordered people to put the boxes on the tea table one by one. He patted the box with a heartache and cramped feeling. His face was full of flattering smile and said, "niece, all the money I owe you is here. A dime is a lot. You can count it."


    Mei nodded and asked Li Jian to come.


    Wan Zhang was willing to pay back the money, and she didn''t want to ask any more questions.


    The finance of Ye Zhou studio is summoned by Li Jian into Mei Wenxin''s office. When she saw the four boxes on the tea table, she quickly opened them.


    This time, my eyes are full of red grandfather Mao.


    "Here''s five million?" Financial corner of the mouth can''t help twitching twice, financial can''t help asking.


    How to see more than ah!


    This kind of box is a special box for bank cash truck. The largest area of a box can hold 2.5 million, and the two boxes are 5 million, but in front of him are four boxes


    When asked by the financial department, Wan Zhang''s heartache was not enough. "No, no, no, no, there''s a total of 9.5 million here."


    "Mr. Wan, do you remember wrong? You only owe us the balance of 5 million. How did you bring 9.5 million? " Mei Wen stops to look at the documents in a hurry. She looks at Wan Zhang suspiciously. She suspects that he owes the money for a long time, and even forgets the amount.


    This time, Wan Zhang didn''t dare to take Mei''s heart as seriously as before. His face was full of a charitable smile. He left Fang Hongyuan''s business yesterday clean and sold a good man on purpose. "Good niece, your father was kind to me, but I had no choice but to owe you so many years of money. In fact, I can''t help it. If I have money, I will give it back to you. "


    You got four and a half million more without money?


    Mei was more suspicious.


    Wan Zhang met Mei''s suspicious eyes, his face was not red, and he continued, "I really didn''t expect that the money was owed for nine years. Nine years later, when I had some rich money in my hand, your father, brother Meiye Zhoumei, died one step ahead of me... "


    With that, Wan Zhang lowered his head and squeezed out a few crocodile tears, pretending that he was very sad.


    Ah!


    No, he didn''t pretend.


    Mei Yezhou died. He was really sad. Because when Mei Yezhou was alive, he never asked about the final payment. Anyway, he was single and could not use much money. But when Mei Yezhou left, he couldn''t keep the money. He was ordered by Fang Hongyuan to pay back the money with interest. Otherwise, he would have copied his company.


    After all, Mei Wenxin didn''t know how dark Wan Zhang''s psychology was. She was only affected by the sadness on his face. After decades of friendship, she couldn''t help comforting her, "it''s OK. When my father left, I didn''t have to feel sorry for him, and I didn''t have to feel too sad for him."


    "My niece said it." Wan Zhang wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and sighed, "it''s a pity that I don''t want to return the money to you because I owe it for so many years. Otherwise, I''m really ashamed of brother Mei''s friendship with me for so many years. Two days ago, the stock I was locked up in turned over and made 300 million or 400 million yuan. Come on, niece, don''t mention it. The extra 4.5 million is the interest money I gave you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t cost that much. " Mei Wenxin, who never likes to be greedy, asked the financial department, "sister Zhai, help me calculate five million yuan according to the interest of the bank. After nine years, Wan should always pay me back."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t count." Through Fang Hongyuan''s warning last night, Wan Zhang had already been prepared. Mei Wenxin would refuse the interest. He said with a dry smile, "how can bank interest compare with friendship? Inflation, five million nine years ago, can''t compare with five million now. "


    After a pause, he said against his will, "if inflation is included, I think the interest of 4.5 million yuan given to your niece is a little less. Niece, don''t refuse. Take it with interest, or I can''t hang on to it! At the beginning, brother Mei put my product in the plant advertisement for friendship, but I''m sorry for him. I''ve been so late to pay the balance for so many years... "


    When Wan Zhang spoke, Mei whispered to the financial department.


    According to the finance department, the inflation in the past ten years has been very serious indeed.


    Nine years ago, five million could do a lot of things.


    So nine years later, it''s not too much for their Ye Zhou studio to have more than 4.5 million hands.


    Now that the financial department has said that, Mei Wenxin doesn''t refuse any more. She smiles at Wan Zhang and orders the financial department to say, "sister Zhai, please check the amount with general manager Wan."


    "Well." Financial should be a, but looking at four boxes of RMB made worry. She turned her head and asked Wan Zhang, "Mr. Wan, you see it''s all cash here. It''s not convenient for our finance department to accept cash. Can you transfer it into remittance?"


    What''s more, in addition to being inconvenient to accept such a large amount of cash, she was also worried that Wan Zhang would fool her and their manager Mei with fake money.


    After all, Wan Zhang''s character is obvious to all. Anyone who dares to cooperate with him will stay behind.


    Ah?


    Remittance?


    Listening to the financial words, Wan Zhang was puzzled. He remembered what Fang Hongyuan said last night: my daughter-in-law doesn''t want to transfer money. My daughter-in-law only needs cash, so you have to send 9.5 million in cash to my daughter-in-law''s office before 10 am tomorrow. No less than a cent is allowed.

 Chapter 530

    He said that Mei Wenxin only accepts cash. Why does her finance ask him if he can transfer money?


    Ah, fall!


    He stayed up all night and let people knock on the door of the bank to get the cash out!


    These days, ghosts only carry such a large amount of cash!


    Now I want him to transfer and remit money. Isn''t that a tosser?


    "Oh, why is it so busy here?" When Wan Zhang was mad, Fang Hongyuan''s voice came from far to near. Mei Wen hurriedly strides into Fang Hong''s office and explains with a smile, "husband, Mr. Wan has come to pay the balance, and he also pays the interest."


    "Isn''t that good?" Fang Hongyuan finally saw a smile on his daughter-in-law''s face, and his heart was very beautiful. He glanced at grandfather Mao in the box intentionally or unintentionally.


    Grandfather Mao, grandfather Mao, that''s a good thing.


    Everyone loves you ~


    Mei looked at the red grandfather Mao and said, "but sister Zhai said that it''s not convenient for finance to accept such a large amount of cash. She wants to change the total amount of ten thousand into remittance."


    "It''s easy to say. If it''s inconvenient to accept cash, just tell Mr. wan to change it to remittance." Fang Hongyuan couldn''t feel Wan Zhang''s hard work of collecting money all night, and he came back lightly.


    Listen to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Wan Zhang''s blood almost came out.


    He was tossing himself last night!


    Mei asked her heart and said with a dry smile, "I''ve brought all the money. Why don''t you ask him to bring it back? In case... "


    Said, her voice drowned in the throat, with the financial exchange of eyes.


    The balance is owed for nine years!


    She doesn''t believe that his stock market has been locked up and he has been unable to pay the five million yuan. The day before yesterday, he was able to pay back the money because of the turnover of the stock market. Li Jian said that he saw Wan Zhang change a new car the other day.


    That car is worth millions.


    Who has the money to change cars but not to pay the balance of nine years?


    Although she didn''t know why Wan Zhang suddenly turned to return her money, she was still a little afraid. Wan wanzhang took back the cash in these boxes and said no more. What should she do if she didn''t mention the matter of returning the money?


    After Mei Wenxin''s eyes met for a short time, the financial officer understood Mei Wenxin''s eyes and quickly changed his words, "since it''s not convenient to remit money, forget it. We can''t let him carry millions everywhere. In this way, please Mr. Wan stay here for a while. I''ll ask the cashier to come with two banknote checking machines and count them. Mr. Wan will go when the amount is checked and confirmed to be correct. "


    Inside and outside, full of distrust!


    Wan Zhang was very dissatisfied with Zhai Jie''s distrust of finance, but he didn''t dare to break out. He could only force himself to drink water with a cup in his hand, and his red face still had a stiff smile.


    "Since the financial department is in trouble, it''s better to ask Mr. wan to run to the bank." Fang Hongyuan looked at Cai Zhai''s elder sister as usual, then looked at Wan Zhang, and said with deep meaning, "anyway, Wan Chao company of general manager Wan is still there. It will not be bad for you, right, general manager Wan."


    "Yes, yes." After last night''s threat, Wan Zhang did not dare to say "no" at all. He nodded his head like a pound of garlic.


    Fang Hongyuan was very satisfied with Wan Zhang''s answer. He turned to Mei and said, "today''s Friday is the last working day of the week. I think Wan will handle the remittance well on the last working day of the week. My daughter-in-law, don''t worry."


    Mei asked her heart and puffed her mouth.


    She didn''t want to worry.


    However, she was not at ease with Wan Zhang.


    It''s financial sister Zhai. She''s very thoughtful. When she looked at Fang Hongyuan and WAN Zhang, she suddenly noticed that Wan Zhang, who had been reluctant to pay back, was willing to pay back. She asked Mei in a hurry, "since Mr. Fang said so, I''ll take today''s time to accompany Mr. wan to the bank. Only when some things are done can we feel more at ease. "


    "Well, you have to work hard." Mei asked, and gave Zhai a look that she must see him remit the money to the company account.


    Zhai Jie went back to Mei and asked for her heart. With a reassuring look, she got on the bus with Wan Zhang.


    "I''ve said that his company is still here, and I''m afraid he won''t run away?" Fang Hongyuan looks at Mei Wenxin and stares at Wan Zhang in a funny way.


    Mei''s chin Bangzi was very spiteful. "He''s an old rascal. He didn''t return my money until he was scared by some fairy today. He kept making up with me and wanted me to remember his kindness. I bah, really when I''m stupid can''t see he''s coaxing me? He thought that 4.5 million interest would buy me off. That''s not such a good thing. "


    The 4.5 million yuan may not have been able to do something before she married Fang Hongyuan, but after she married Fang Hongyuan, she completely became a person who was soaked in money by him.


    "Poof ~" Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing when he listened to Mei''s question and said, "yes, who is my daughter-in-law? My daughter-in-law is a rich woman with millions of money. Can''t five million be ignored?""You laugh at me!" Mei asks a heart table to clap, big eyes stare small eyes of looking at Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly straightened up his face and denied, "I didn''t smile."


    "I laugh."


    "That''s not true."


    "I see it!"


    "You''re wrong."


    "You..." Seeing that he didn''t admit that he was smiling, Mei Wenxin tilted her eyes and looked at Fang Hongyuan. Her eyes were full of warnings.


    Finally, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t hold back and his smile was flying on his eyebrows.


    Suddenly, a hukou book was thrown at him. Fortunately, he reacts fast enough to catch the account book of the attack. The corner of his mouth twitches and looks at Mei.


    Daughter in law


    Is this hitting him?


    Ah!


    How can my daughter-in-law be so cruel now?


    Mei Wenxin looked at Fang Hongyuan, who was full of resentment, and said with a smile, "you take the hukou."


    "I have to keep that." Fang Hongyuan was in a complicated mood and looked at the household register with two more little names. He felt strange in his heart. Mei asked him, "did Nie Bei find it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t mention her. I want to lift the table from now on. " Fang Hongyuan, who was deeply hurt by Nie Beikeng, was very sad.


    Mei was stunned and asked, "why, didn''t you find her?"


    "The news in the morning told me that I''m going to have a holiday. The reason is still unknown. I don''t know where I''m going." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Mei Wenxin''s brow frowned and asked anxiously, "what about the big uncle and the big aunt? They said, "today is the deadline for you."


    "Actually, I don''t know what to do with them." With a faint sigh, Fang Hongyuan said helplessly, "at the beginning, because you will never come back to me, and Beibei was forced to marry so pitifully, I couldn''t help being soft hearted and agreed to her request. But I didn''t expect that she would leave me for a holiday now. I knew she would not ask for help. "


    "Husband..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t be nervous. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight." Fang Hongyuan seriously promised, "anyway, I will not let you be wronged. If the big aunt and my mother come to trouble you again, you can go in the left ear and out the right ear. I will protect you all the time. You also promise me that even if one day they skip me and talk to you directly, no matter what they say, you can''t leave me any more. "


    "I know," Mei said with a smile. "My wordy husband, you have entrusted me with this matter many times. Say again and again, you are not tired


    Fang Hongyuan held back for a long time and said, "I''m not tired."


    Good!


    His daughter-in-law has turned her back on him again!


    "Poof, your eyes." Mei Wenxin was dumbfounded and laughed. She comforted Fang Hongyuan''s fragile heart with a good temper and said, "I''m playing with you. I like my husband''s nagging me the most. The more my husband likes to nag me, the more he loves me, right? "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Mei Wenxin, holding a smile, went forward to take Fang Hongyuan''s arm and coaxed him with a good voice, "OK, OK, stop making noise. They heard the joke. As you said, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Let''s go to the kindergarten for our baby first. "


    Fang Hongyuan replied seriously, "yes, wife."


    "Poof ~"


    Mei asked her heart and could not help laughing.


    Fang Hongyuan reaches out his arm and embraces Mei Wen. Under the smile of everyone in the studio, he swaggers away from ye Zhou studio and asks, "wife, you really don''t know why Wan Zhang takes the initiative to pay you back?"


    Mei Wenxin blinked blankly, scratched her ears and tried to think, "has he found his conscience?"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "It''s not conscience finding. Was the Buddha warning me when I had nightmares last night?"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Well?" Is guessing why wanzhang will suddenly pay back the money did not ask, finally found Fang Hongyuan face abnormal. She suddenly thought of something and asked in surprise, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No! " Fang Hongyuan angry face a board, depressed back.


    Daughter in law!


    I''m really smart when I shouldn''t be smart, and I''m confused when I should be smart.


    It''s a big deal.


    "I''ve told you that I''m not afraid of you pretending to be cold." Mei Wenxin leans on Fang Hongyuan''s side, turns her hand around his shoulder and says with a smile.


    "You," Fang Hongyuan sighed.


    Speechless and helpless, staring at her trusting little eyes, left behind the smile.


    Who said that Fang and their boss had a divorce?


    It''s a joke.


    If you and I are divorcing, what should the couple who are not divorcing look like?¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaozhe is really angry!


    In view of Fang Hongyuan''s bad life, he wants to toss Hongyuan down, so he spreads rumors everywhere in private and tells others that Fang Hongyuan has made friends with Nie Bei behind Mei''s back.


    Originally, he thought that a woman, a woman, had no reason to be jealous.


    But I don''t know what happened to him. He was so easy to coax. He didn''t have any grudge with Fang Hongyuan. He didn''t cry, make trouble or hang himself.


    Oh, I can''t make things happen!


    It hurts.

 Chapter 531

    Xiao Wenxin came back. All his plans didn''t work out. Fang Hongyuan is as beautiful as an immortal every day. He is not convinced. Especially last night, he listened to his words and ran to find Ji Chenyu''s daughter-in-law.


    Originally, he thought it was beautiful. The school flower must be pure, beautiful and cute.


    But who ever thought, that school flower is a cold beauty.


    After less than a few minutes with her, he was frozen to pieces.


    Therefore, he still likes the soft cute and easy to adjust.


    Just when he gave up teasing Xiao Yuyu''s schoolgirl and returned to Fang Hongyuan''s villa, he found that all the doors of Fang Hongyuan''s house were locked, and he didn''t have the consciousness to leave the door for him.


    At last, he was a popular male star. Lin Xiaozhe in the entertainment industry was really subconscious, so he quickly reached out to catch her and held her waist with both hands.


    "Ha ha ha..." When Lin Xiaozhe receives her, Tong Jiangwen''s demonic laughter reverberates in the whole yard.


    Listening to her familiar laughter, the corners of Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth twitched two times. He looked at her speechless face full of excitement, and the surprise that came suddenly didn''t go away for a long time. But all the joy was hidden under his Zhang Aojiao face. He turned his eyes over and tucked up, "Tong Jiang Wen, you are heavier again. No wonder you told me last night that you would quit the stage and make complaints about the truth."


    "Yes Tong Jiangwen so hung in Lin Xiaozhe''s neck, do not want to recognize, "you promised, do not regret."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''d like to go back. " Lin Xiaozhe shrunk and said.


    Tong Jiangwen "Puchi" smile, face deep into Lin Xiaozhe''s neck nest back, "I will not let you back."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "I don''t care about the flashing magnesium lamp in front of the stage. I just like the days when I live and fly with my husband. So this time, no matter what you say, I''ll turn the back of the scene and stay with you. " Tong Jiangwen lies in Lin Xiaozhe''s ear and mutters plaintively, "husband, I miss you, but you don''t miss me at all."


    Who said


    Lin Xiaozhe can''t help but touch Tong Jiangwen''s back and answer in a shallow voice.


    However, he straightened his back and said, "yes, I just don''t miss you at all. Who is the master? I am a man who yearns for freedom and broad forest. How can I be sentimentally attached to you


    Tong Jiangwen clear throat, calm remind, "but husband, you still hold me, you can''t bear to let go."


    Nima!


    Who is reluctant to let go?


    Tong Jiangwen, you are so beautiful!


    I won''t hold you when I die.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s hand is like an electric shock. His hand holding Tong Jiangwen''s waist is suddenly released. Tong Jiangwen''s legs are not willing to fall to the ground. Although the foot fell to the ground, but the arm was reluctant to loosen. Tong Jiangwen hugged Lin Xiaozhe''s neck more tightly and buried her face in the neck socket more tightly.


    "Go, go, go!" Lin Xiaozhe pretended to be bored with pushing the child Jiang Wen, spitting, "in broad daylight, are you tired of being idle?"


    "No, not at all." Tong Jiangwen smiles back.


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Ten more minutes." Tong Jiangwen said again.


    "Not even ten seconds." Lin Xiaozhe resolutely pushed Tong Jiangwen away and pushed her out of a safe distance.


    Tong Jiangwen, who is pushed away, looks at Lin Xiaozhe bitterly.


    Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help laughing.


    You deserve it!


    Originally, you didn''t say that. I was going to hold you for an hour.


    What is this called?


    This is the sin of heaven, which can still be disobeyed.


    Tong Jiangwen is in a mess.


    Lin Xiaozhe took a breath of relief and asked, "didn''t you say yesterday that you were still making a big night play? How did you come back today? "


    "Because I miss you, I''m afraid I''ll come back after the big night play." Tong Jiangwen came back.


    Restrained mood, in hearing Tong Jiangwen said because he wanted to come back, can no longer restrain, Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth slightly up.


    However, the rising arc is only a moment away.


    He shook his head, a face of indifference back, "do not believe."


    "Really." Tong Jiangwen accentuated her tone and said it sincerely.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s head shook with the happy, "I really don''t believe it."


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    She kneaded her eyebrows powerlessly, and finally admitted helplessly, "yes, I didn''t come back just because I miss you."


    Why?


    He was just teasing her. He didn''t really believe it.


    How did she really get a second answer?


    For a moment, Lin Xiaozhe''s face became a little uncomfortable.Tong Jiangwen decisively took Lin Xiaozhe''s arm and said with a smile, "I miss you so much."


    "Er..." Lin Xiaozhe is not choked to death by Tong Jiangwen''s reply. He looked at Tong Jiangwen''s eyes and asked, "is there any difference between this answer and the previous one?"


    Tong Jiangwen said, "there''s a difference between ten less and ten more."


    Poof ~


    Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help laughing, and the curve of his mouth began to rise again.


    Ten less, ten more.


    There should be such an explanation.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth ~" finally seeing her husband smile, Tong Jiangwen''s mood is very happy. She complains with a smile, "husband, you don''t care about me at all."


    It''s all bullshit.


    Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe scolds her in his heart.


    Her agent, the ability to receive drama is not strong, but the ability to hype is very strong. For Tong Jiangwen''s exposure rate, every now and then she tosses out a moth on the Internet. Every time, she either pulls on this or that.


    Several of the most popular flowers in China have been trampled on by Tong Jiangwen''s agent.


    And the anger value of that agent''s trampling on others, all fell on Tong Jiangwen, often provoking the fans of those little flowers to try their best to hate her on the Internet.


    When she was on the cusp of the storm, it was not his team who deliberately used the sweet routine of "spirit boy CP" to stabilize the people''s hearts. The popularity she had accumulated three years ago had been defeated by her agent.


    So, is she sorry to say that?


    He doesn''t care about her. Will she be popular now?


    Lin Xiaozhe said he was too lazy to talk to her.


    Tong Jiangwen shriveled his mouth, ignoring Lin Xiaozhe''s resentful eyes, plainly complained, "you don''t care about me, you don''t know when I will kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you have been on for less than two months? When do I care about you so early? Aren''t you the big girl? It will take at least three months to finish it? " Lin Xiaozhe''s silent reply.


    "It''s the big girl''s main drama, but this time it''s an IP network drama. It''s divided into eight episodes, and now it''s only one or two, one or ten episodes, with a total of more than 20 episodes. Do you think it can last three months?" Asked Tong Jiangwen.


    All right.


    He really didn''t study it carefully.


    Who knows that she will choose an online play in the face of so many good resources now!


    "So..." Lin Xiaozhe asked tentatively, "are you killing the green?"


    "Yes, it''s finished." Tong Jiangwen smiles back.


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    He was silent for three seconds, decisively took Tong Jiangwen''s arm out of his arm, threw it out, shook his head and strode out. Tong Jiangwen quickly followed him and asked around him, "what''s the matter? Did you hear that I was not happy with shaqing? "


    "You have to be unhappy." Lin Xiaozhe pretended to be sad and said, "you''ve killed the youth. You''re going to go behind the scenes. I won''t be free in the future."


    "It''s OK. You can treat me like air."


    "You look horizontally and vertically, it''s all a wall of meat. Where is it like air?"


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    Well, my husband is still so good at biting people.


    However, she followed Lin Xiaozhe and asked curiously, "husband, I''ve just come back. You''re not busy with me. Where are you going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tong Jiangwen, you shameless thing, who wants to bid farewell to you and get married? " Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes to the sky.


    "I ah, I want to say goodbye to you and get married ~" the more he gets angry with him, the braver Tong Jiangwen is. She forces her hand into Lin Xiaozhe''s arm again. Lin Xiaozhe once again like an electric shock, quickly struggling to shake off. Tong Jiangwen rushed to protect his hand, not let him shake off.


    So one to two, two people you come and I go between, hands suddenly dropped down one after another.


    Tong Jiangwen does not give up and continues to take Lin Xiaozhe''s arm.


    However, her hand has not yet been lifted up, the hand hanging with her suddenly caught her hand coldly and tightly in the palm of her hand.


    The temperature in the palm of her hand is ferociously introduced into her heart. Tong Jiangwen''s heart beats a few times, and she looks up to Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes. In his eyes, there was a smile, but it seemed more indifferent than before.


    Tong Jiangwen smiles "I''m not

 Chapter 532

    "Tong Jiangwen, try another word!" Lin Xiaozhe threatened.


    Tong Jiangwen''s face was frightened. The little bird leaned on Lin Xiaozhe''s body. She looked delicate and wanted protection. She continued to smile, "husband, don''t scare me. I''m so scared."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Go, go, husband, where are you going? I''ll go with you." Tong Jiangwen ignored Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes and looked forward to it.


    "I don''t want to take you." Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth is hard to answer.


    "But I seldom go with you." Tong Jiangwen is more cheeky.


    "Since you want to go so much, I''ll take it with me." Lin Xiaozhe straightened his chest and threw out two words, "buy a house."


    "Buy a house again?" Tong Jiangwen was amazed.


    My husband, a local tyrant, simply regards buying a house as buying vegetables.


    Lin Xiaozhe is in a good mood to ask, "send you, do you want?"


    Tong Jiangwen a face of shock, "unexpectedly still have this kind of good thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nima Lin Xiaozhe is not happy, "you and I have been married for three years, and I have given you few things? You are such a wolf. You don''t want to tell me straight. By the way, I''ll spit out all the things I gave you before and give them back to you. "


    Most of his annual income is on Tong Jiangwen.


    She''s a little heartless. Can''t her conscience hurt a little?


    "That''s not good. How can you say you want what you give others?" Tong Jiangwen straightened out her waist and decided Lin Xiaozhe''s appearance. She tightly clings to Lin Xiaozhe''s body and walks towards the parking direction with him. As she walks, she asks, "what kind of house is my husband going to give me? Where is it? "


    "Seaview Room." Lin Xiaozhe looks evil.


    All right.


    Sea view room.


    But look at my husband''s look, what bad idea is this?


    Lin Xiaozhe finally became a normal person. He looked sideways at Tong Jiangwen, who was holding her arm. He was concerned about the obvious expression. "When I talked on the phone yesterday, didn''t you say that I wanted to make a big night play? After filming all night and rushing home, aren''t you sleepy? If you''re sleepy, you''ll sleep at home first. I''ll call you after I get in touch with the seller and finish all kinds of ownership transfer. "


    "No Tong Jiangwen''s eyes were bright. "Seeing my husband, I have no sense of sleepiness. In this state, I can fight with you for three or five nights after I finish my work. "


    "If you want to fight, I don''t want to fight with you yet." Lin Xiaozhe, who is also an old driver, doesn''t understand what Tong Jiangwen means. His fingers tickle Tong Jiangwen''s chin and smile back.


    Tong Jiangwen also said with a bad smile, "it''s OK, it doesn''t matter if you don''t fight with me. I''m willing to fight with you. At that time, I''ll give you a taste of my daughter-in-law''s life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Lin Xiaozhe wants to also don''t want of burst to drink a, "dream."


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    "I''m attacking. I''ll always be on top of it. You can''t have the idea of counterattack." Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes back.


    There is no doubt that Tong Jiangwen''s hue, "it''s good to change the taste once in a while ~"


    "no change."


    "Change.


    "No change."


    "Change it, change it."


    "Change your sister, change it!"


    "Do I have a sister you don''t know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Husband..."


    "Tong Jiangwen, can you stop making waves in broad daylight?" Lin Xiaozhe asked with a spiteful face.


    Tong Jiangwen was just about to make a firm decision to say "no".


    Lin Xiaozhe''s hand suddenly to her waist a hook, quickly close to her ear, tease a way, "want to wave, wait for me to finish things home again wave."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Tong Jiangwen smile back, "that''s gone, hurry to work with her husband. When I''m done, I''ll fight with my husband for 300 rounds to make a beautiful little thing. "


    "NIMA, Tong Jiangwen, you are so cruel." Lin Xiaozhe quite speechless want to leave Tong Jiangwen to go to the coastline.


    Alas, it''s a pity. I can''t get rid of it.


    His daughter-in-law''s hand was even tighter, as if it had grown on him.


    No way, had to reluctantly take her.


    Anyway, I''m not sleepy.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin, who went to Qicai kindergarten in the afternoon, were very satisfied with the hardware of Qicai kindergarten. There, just as Mei Wenxin expected, was a big place, with a lot of playing equipment and a lot of children. Moreover, she seemed to be a very gentle little sister as a teacher. After watching for a while in class, the teachers seemed to like the appearance of children. They were telling stories to the children, and there were cute kids stealing beautiful teachers from time to time when they were playing Face.


    After half a day''s investigation, they decided to let yuandudu and fendudu go to the colorful kindergarten.


    Now that the decision has been made, they have gone through the admission procedures and other matters by the way.After everything was done, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    It''s getting late, so Mei Wenxin doesn''t go to Yezhou studio, and Fang Hongyuan doesn''t have stars. They go to the supermarket together to help the two babies choose schoolbags, pens, stationery boxes and everything they need to go to school.


    Ha, two babies are going to school ~


    with the appearance of two cute children carrying a small schoolbag in their head, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth curve can''t help flying upward. In his heart, there is only the lingering expectation and joy in his heart.


    He can''t wait to see two little babies carrying small schoolbags.


    Full of joy, he drove into the red leaf manor.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s car is coming.


    When Lin Xiaozhe saw Fang Hongyuan, he immediately became like a cockfight.


    He honked the horn hard, and challenged Fang Hongyuan: you drop, let me, my car is wide. I''ll compensate you for rubbing my expensive new car.


    Fang Hongyuan is too lazy to talk to Lin Xiaozhe at the moment.


    He wanted to go home and let the two babies show him their bags.


    So, he was convinced to give way to the side, and gave Lin Xiaozhe a broad road.


    Lin Xiaozhe thought that Fang Hongyuan was afraid and left bravely.


    "Well?" Mei Wenxin, who is playing with her mobile phone, looks back at Lin Xiaozhe''s car and asks suspiciously, "is Jiang Wen back?"


    Fang Hongyuan, who didn''t bother to look at Lin Xiaozhe''s car, naturally didn''t notice who the extra person was. He also looked back suspiciously, "where?"


    Mei asked, "did you see Lin Chen''s co driver just now?"


    She noticed when she played with her cell phone.


    Fang Hongyuan turned his lips.


    He didn''t really notice.


    However, it seems to be Tong Jiangwen.


    "I''ll call and ask." With that, Mei Wenxin picks up the phone and dials Tong Jiangwen.


    After a few words of inquiry, it was Tong Jiangwen who came back.


    Tong Jiangwen said that she would not leave when she came back this time. She would invite them to dinner sometime, and then everyone would get together.


    After a few greetings, Mei Wenxin hangs up her cell phone, while Fang Hongyuan smiles like a fox.


    Well, Tong Jiangwen has finally come back.


    He is waiting for Tong Jiangwen to come back and give Lin Xiaozhe a surprise.


    Who told this peacock to make trouble every day.


    It''s his turn to make trouble this time, isn''t it?


    Mei Wenxin was shocked by Fang Hongyuan''s smile. She asked weakly, "husband, what''s your smile..."


    "It''s OK. Let''s go home." Fang Hongyuan smiles and stops the car in the garage.


    Strange to say, the two kids didn''t come out to meet them when they heard the sound of the car.


    Maybe playing with toys at home didn''t hear me.


    Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin didn''t care too much. They took Fang Hongyuan''s arm and pushed open the door together. They yelled to the living room, "honey, mom and dad are back..."


    When the words are not finished, the smile stops abruptly.


    In the living room, there are four more people besides aunt Cheng, yuandudu and fendudu.


    Fang Yize, Nie Ying, Fang Yiwei, Yin Meilian.


    The senior group of four is alive again.


    And look again, pink Dudu is held by Fang Yiwei, sitting on his thigh, eating his peeled litchi. Round doodle is lying on the ground, playing with his remote control car, small buttocks are tilted to the sky. They heard Fang Hongyuan and Mei asking for their hearts. They turned back one after another and said excitedly, "Mom and Dad, grandparents and grandparents are coming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan laughed dryly.


    Mei Wenxin stood in the same place nervously, and the hand holding Fang Hongyuan''s arm was stiff.


    Nie Ying looked at the two children, Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan, and said with deep meaning, "ha ha, it''s really interesting. Yize, you can see that other people''s children are so old, but we grandfathers and grandmothers are still in the dark. Yize, look at these two children. I''m afraid our family will call them elder brothers and sisters. "


    Fang Yize, "..."


    Fang Yiwei, "..."


    Yin Meilian glanced at Nie Ying, but her face was not good-looking. She hummed coldly and said, "joke, what kind of things are grandfathers and grandmothers? Yiwei and I do things that my grandparents don''t know. Why do you have to know first? "


    Mei Wenxin squeezed out a bunch of smiles and explained, "the birth of two children..."


    Yin Meilian interrupts Mei Wenxin''s words and asks with deep meaning, "are you back?"


    Mei Wenxin summoned up the courage to meet Yin Meilian''s eyes and said firmly, "yes, I''m back."


    With that, she looked at Fang Hongyuan and added, "and won''t go any more."


    "Son of a bitch!" Mei''s voice just fell, Nie Ying slapped heavily on the tea table, and the cups on the table trembled a few times.Round Du Du and pink Du Du frighten of blankly open big eyes to look toward Nie Ying.


    Mei Wenxin was scared and trembled with the shaking arc of the water cup.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly holds Mei Wenxin''s hand and gives her a reassuring look.


    "Auntie, you''re not afraid of being scared by two children under three years old. I''m also afraid of being scared by them." Fang Hongyuan calmed down and waved to the frightened round and pink Dudu, signaling them to come.


    Fandudu struggles to jump from Fang Yiwei''s thigh. Yuandudu throws away his remote control car and runs to Fang Hongyuan one after another. He hugs his thigh and looks at Nie Ying timidly.


    Nie Ying cold smile, mocking means more obvious, coldly asked, "you do good things, you are not afraid of children know, why should I care?"

 Chapter 533

    The good I did?


    What good have I done?


    Fang Hongyuan is really innocent.


    What if they think that the matter between him and Nie Bei is true?


    It''s just falling in love, and there''s no real relationship. Why does he feel that every time Nie Ying calls him, it''s like the sky is falling?


    Fang Hongyuan restrained his anger when he heard Nie Ying say that he didn''t care about the child. He was just about to speak. Unexpectedly, Yin Meilian took the lead. She hooked the corner of her mouth and sighed, "this is not my grandson and granddaughter, so it''s not painful to scold? If someone else scolds his parents in front of Tian Tian, I''m afraid that some people will have a different face? "


    "Yin Meilian, don''t talk to me in the strange tone of yin and Yang! Don''t you know what your son did? Don''t mention my son to me. My son can''t do what your son does! " As soon as Yin Meilian opens her mouth, it''s the scene where the volcano is about to erupt. Nie Ying, who has a fierce temper, can''t see Yin Meilian''s insinuating way of speaking. She immediately turns the fire on Yin Meilian and glares at her.


    "Ha ha, this kind of thing? What kind of thing is this? " Yin Meilian stands up and looks at Nie Ying provocatively. She suddenly asks, "Oh, I see. You mean your daughter seduces my son? In other words, it''s your daughter''s fault. What''s the matter with you blaming my son? "


    Yin Meilian''s mouth is really poisonous.


    The poison pierces the heart and lungs.


    Fang Yize couldn''t bear her words. Like Nie Ying, he stood up and pointed to Yin Meilian and asked angrily, "how do you speak, Yin Meilian?"


    In the face of the fierce two, Yin Meilian simply picked up her chest with both hands, and sneered, "how? Do you still want to do it? Think I''m afraid of you? If you don''t think I speak well, let your daughter not do that shameful thing! Now that you''re doing that disgraceful thing, don''t bite back on others. Do you really want to be a soft potato in other people''s family and let you bully and slander? My son is a junior, he is not convenient to refute your face, but for me, it''s not such a good thing. "


    "Yin Meilian, you..." Nie Ying and Fang Yize are so angry by Yin Meilian that they are incoherent, and their faces are red with anger. Fang Yize, in particular, covers his heart with his hands. He looks like his blood pressure is soaring.


    When I come here, Mingming will talk with Fang Hongyuan and Nie Bei!


    But how could she suddenly go back and talk like that!


    Is it just because she just found out that she has grandchildren?


    "I''m sorry, elder brother and sister-in-law. You don''t know all these years. Meilian is her mouth. She has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Don''t tell her the same thing." As always, Yin Meilian gouged out other people''s hearts, and Fang Yiwei apologized with a smiling face. This time, it''s the same. He quickly grabbed Nie Ying and Fang Yize and apologized.


    He not only apologized himself, but also took his elbow against Yin Meilian, throwing her a look of apology.


    Jokes?


    She won''t apologize for blowing up the weather.


    Yin Meilian, who has received Fang Yiwei''s eyes, not only doesn''t have the consciousness of apologizing, but she is even taller and more cocky. Who has been impressed by the old pepper''s style?


    "Yiwei, look at her, you look at her like this, where do you have a little respect for me and Ah Ying! In her eyes are my elder brother and sister-in-law, Ah Ying? " Fang Yize pointed to Yin Meilian, furious accusation, "in Fang''s family, she is a ancestor, everyone dares to ride."


    "Joke, you and Nie Ying are Fang Yiwei''s brother and sister-in-law, but they are not my brother and sister-in-law. When there is no contradiction, I respect you as the elder brother and sister-in-law. At this critical time, you all bully my son like this. Why should I respect you?" Yin Meilian asked coldly.


    Nie Ying, "..."


    Fang Yize, "..."


    Fang Yiwei, "..."


    Who can bully her precious son and dare to bully her precious son?


    They just came to collect money for their daughter!


    "Ma, you said it." When they were all silenced by Yin Meilian, Fang Hongyuan said, "I hope you can think about my wife''s feelings at this moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Meilian didn''t expect that Fang Hongyuan would point the spear at herself at this time.


    "Quarrel for a while. Don''t quarrel in front of my children. I don''t want them to spend their childhood quarreling with adults."


    Fang Hongyuan squatted down, gently touching the head of round Doodle and pink doodle, with a soothing smile at the corner of his mouth, said gently, "darling, mom and Dad, grandparents and grandparents have something to talk about. Would you like to go back to the room with grandma Cheng to watch the animation first?"


    Yuandudu and fendudu are obviously frightened by the momentum of the previous quarrel, holding Fang Hongyuan tightly.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Mei helplessly.


    Mei Wenxin quickly squatted down, looked at the two little people''s eyes, and soothed them with a warm voice, "round doodle, pink doodle, good, mom and dad will go up to accompany you in a short time, it won''t take too long. No matter what happens, mom and dad are here. Don''t be afraid. Can you wait for mom and dad upstairs? "Pink doodle afraid to see round doodle.


    Mei Wenxin rubbed round Dudu''s hair and said confidently, "round Dudu is a little man. Listen to Dad, round Dudu likes to help his mother. Yuandudu is obedient. My sister is timid. Will you take my sister upstairs to play


    Finally, tangled for a long time round Dudu, flashing tearful eyes, nodded to Mei.


    "Good boy." Mei asked if the tone of her heart was softer. She took fendudu''s little hand and put it in yuandudu''s hand. She coaxed, "come on, yuandudu is the bravest. Take her sister''s hand and play upstairs with grandma Cheng."


    "Well." Round Dudu heavy nodded, "that mom and dad will certainly come up."


    "Good." Fang Hongyuan also smile eyes curved promise, "Mom and dad will go up."


    In Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan all kinds of coax, Yuan Dudu finally uneasily pull powder Dudu''s little hand, followed aunt Cheng up the stairs.


    The two children were taken away. Everything was between adults. Fang Hongyuan had a lot in mind. He looked at Mei Wenxin, who also looked at him.


    Four eyes look at each other, two people all shallow smile.


    It felt like he was saying, "you can''t go anymore."


    She definitely replied, "don''t worry, even if they get it on your neck this time, I won''t leave you."


    Fang Hongyuan ignores Nie Ying''s and Fang Yize''s eyes and asks Mei, "it''s OK. Sit down."


    "Well." Mei nodded and added, "my own home."


    The implication is that this is my home, and I am the hostess of this home.


    So if you come here today, you can do nothing.


    Who would be driven away in their own home?


    After sitting down, Mei Wenxin was a bit like a hostess entertaining relatives. She added some hot tea to their half drunk cup with a teapot, and politely said, "Mom and Dad, big uncle and big aunt, you can drink water first."


    Nie Ying and Fang Yize did not speak.


    Yin Meilian rolled her eyes and sat down with her legs crossed.


    Fang Yiwei has the best temper among the four elders. He smiles and asks Mei, "don''t be busy. Let''s just have a look and go."


    "What do you mean to come and see? Is it settled, and then we''ll go? " In a word, Nie Ying, who had just calmed down for a moment, stormed away again. She just got the cup in her hand and fell back to its original position with a bang. She asked coldly.


    Fang Yiwei''s mouth is twitching.


    "Since something happened, it''s not a matter to lose your temper. Aunt, if you have anything in mind, just say it. I''ll listen Mei Wenxin sits beside him and looks at him with trust. Fang Hongyuan is calm and asks politely in the face of Nie Ying''s anger.


    "What can I say?" Nie Ying asked sarcastically, "don''t you really know why I''m looking for you again and again?"


    "I know." Fang Hongyuan said, "for the north."


    "You know I''m for Beibei, then you bring her back!" Nie Ying pats the table, points to Mei and asks angrily.


    Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing and asked, "she''s my wife. This is her home. What do you mean I bring her back?"


    After a pause, he didn''t speak as firmly as Nie Ying and said, "this is her own home. She can come and go as she wants."


    "What a good wife, what a good one! This is her home. She can come and go as she wants!" Nie Yingqi''s heart aches. She bites her teeth and asks in a low voice, "don''t you and Mei have already divorced?"


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "who do you hear that Wenxin and I are divorced?"


    Nie Ying quickly turns around and looks at Yin Meilian.


    Yin Meilian frowned and asked, "didn''t you tell me that you and Mei Wenxin''s marriage has long ended?"


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "if I don''t say that, can you let our marriage go?"


    Yin Meilian, "..."


    That year, Fang Hongyuan woke up from a coma. Regardless of her serious injury, she chased the Civil Affairs Bureau and snatched back the divorce agreement from her. She reluctantly said that Mei Wenxin left him and ran away. She couldn''t come back again. She wanted him to complete the divorce.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "my marriage can only be ended by myself. No one is qualified to force me and my wife to divorce without my knowledge."


    Later, he recovered from the injury, and really brought a divorce certificate to her.


    Well, look at his eyes now, is that divorce certificate fake?


    Listening to the conversation between Fang Hongyuan and Yin Meilian, Fang Yize and Nie Ying understand what''s going on. Fang Yize asked angrily, "since you are not divorced, why do you want to hang on to Beibei?"


    Fang Hongyuan denied, "I didn''t hang on to Beibei."


    "You don''t admit it! Beibei has moved to live with you! " Fang Yize rose up in a rage, and he was about to attack Fang Hongyuan. Fang Yiwei is afraid to beat his son and annoy his elder brother. He hugs Fang Yize and refuses to let him beat Fang Hongyuan.Fang Hongyuan looked up at Fang Yize''s angry eyes, still calm back, "just moved to live for two days, I said hello to you."


    "You son of a bitch! You can''t talk back! " This time, Fang Yiwei couldn''t stop him any more. Fang Yize took the chicken feather duster he had prepared and raised his hand to fight Fang Hongyuan.

 Chapter 534

    "Fang Yize, don''t think you are the eldest in your family and you can fight my son! I don''t want to touch my son. How dare you touch it The feather duster is still on Fang Hongyuan''s body. Yin Meilian impolitely grabs the feather duster falling from Yingkong and angrily returns.


    The second family of Fang family died at the gunpoint of their enemies in the year when Fang hongshe was eight years old. They took Fang Hongyuan home when he was seven years old. He is one year old, and he is the same age as Hongyan. Therefore, Hongji and Hongyuan were taken home by her and Fang Yiwei as sons in the same year.


    No matter how mischievous they were, the couple never touched a finger of their brothers. When they made a mistake, they were punished to stand or think in front of the wall.


    And today, she was reluctant to fight as a child, and was regarded by her as the son of the best person in the world. Why was she beaten by him?


    Who is he?


    "Yin Meilian, you don''t know what this son of a bitch has done with Nie Bei!" Fang Yize''s face was angrily passed by Yin Meilian, holding a feather duster to warn, "if you stop me like this again, I''ll beat you together!"


    Yin Meilian forked her waist and said, "come on! I''m afraid of you! I didn''t fight for 20 years, so you think I counseled? Fang Yize, my mother''s words have been abandoned today. If you talk to Nie Ying, you can talk. If you dare to touch my son''s finger, my mother will immediately take a knife to your house and cut down your son, daughter and granddaughter! "


    "Elder brother, you really don''t want to see Meilian. Most of your life has passed. Who doesn''t know who Meilian is..." Listen to Yin Meilian''s words, Fang Yiwei is quite powerless to appease his elder brother and sister-in-law.


    For Yin Meilian''s temper, anyway, he was completely convinced.


    Of course, he can''t refuse.


    "Fang Yiwei, you are really a good wife to protect your weaknesses!" Nie Ying holds Fang Yize and sits down, sarcastically praising him.


    Fang Yiwei laughs, while Yin Meilian raises her chin and looks like nobody cares.


    My mother today is to protect short, how can you drop?


    "Big uncle, I don''t know what the hell Hongyuan has done. It''s worth your fighting against him today." Mei Wenxin was also very excited about the feather duster that almost fell on Fang Hongyuan just now. Don''t talk about others, just talk about herself. Usually, she just scares a little kid like yuandudu. She never thinks about fighting. Everyone can see that if Yin Meilian didn''t stop her in time, Fang Yize''s stick would definitely fall on Fang Hongyuan. No matter how good-natured and clever she was, she couldn''t hold her back at the moment. She also said coldly, "Hongyuan is 31 years old this year. Regardless of his status as the boss of his company, it seems that his wife is sitting here and his sons and daughters are upstairs. It''s too much for the eldest uncle to do so."


    "Too much? I''m going too far? " Fang Yize laughed angrily at Mei''s question.


    He banged his finger on the coffee table and asked Fang Hongyuan angrily, "boy, don''t think you have a wife to protect you today and your mother to cover you. This matter is over. If you have the courage to do it, you have the courage to admit in front of your wife what you have done to Nie Bei! "


    "I don''t know how to explain to you about Beibei." Fang Hongyuan took a deep breath and resisted Nie Bei''s desire to strangle him. He still said calmly, "uncle and aunt have time to make trouble here. It''s better to ask Bei Bei what''s going on between me and her."


    "You still have the face to say!" Nie Ying''s palm fell on the tea table again. She asked bitterly, "I just want to ask you, can you find where Beibei is now?"


    "I..." Fang Hongyuan was dumb.


    He really couldn''t find it.


    "Beibei didn''t see you and Mei''s old love reviving. She ran to hide with sadness." Mention Nie Bei, Nie Ying''s tears "brush" fell down, choked, "maybe this will make her sad to hide where, can''t think of suicide is not necessarily."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Nonsense.


    Nie Bei is out on holiday now.


    I just took the morning off.


    But I''m afraid that no one will believe his words right now?


    Damn Nie Bei, how can I deal with you when you come back from your vacation!


    "Since you haven''t divorced Mei Wenxin, you shouldn''t promise Nie beifei that she won''t marry. Now that we have promised, we have to do it. Now I want you to find Beibei and marry her. " Nie Ying wiped her tears and said a word from Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan''s brain slowed for three seconds and asked uncertainly, "what? What did you say, Auntie


    "Don''t pretend to me!" Nie yingnu said.


    Fang Hongyuan stressed wordlessly, "big aunt, I am married, my wife is sitting beside me, but you let me marry Beibei?"


    What kind of international joke?


    "Why, I feel that the great aunt is unreasonable, and I feel that the great aunt wants to break up your husband and wife?" Nie Ying understood Fang Hongyuan''s eyes and asked with a sneer, "why didn''t you think you and your wife hadn''t divorced when you had a relationship with Beibei?"


    Xing relationship?When hearing these three words, Mei Wenxin''s heart "clattered" and hurriedly looked to Fang Hong for confirmation. The sour water in her heart began to come out.


    At the same time, Fang Hongyuan looked at Mei Wenxin and tried to explain without tears, "I don''t have any."


    "No! Beibei has admitted it! " Nie Ying''s heart was as painful as Fang Hongyuan''s. with tears in her eyes, she asked, "boy, don''t you dare to admit to me that you have had a relationship with Nie Bei long ago?"


    "Admit what I am!" Looking at the way Nie Ying decides that he and Nie Bei have gone to bed, Fang Hongyuan really has nothing to argue with.


    He is just wondering why Nie Ying has been harassing him like crazy these days. He looks like he sees animals.


    Originally, she always thought that he and Nie Bei had had sex.


    What the hell did Nie Bei say to the great uncle and aunt!


    Why does the great aunt think so!


    Ah, fall!


    Fang Hongyuan, who really doesn''t know how to explain, sees Mei''s suspicious eyes again. His headache seems to burst at any time. He can''t bear to take the mobile phone, quickly to the Nie North dial the phone.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is off, please redial later..."


    The cold sound of turning off the phone comes out, blocking Fang Hongyuan''s final struggle to interrogate Nie Bei.


    Fang Hongyuan, who wants Nie Bei to clarify, plays an external sound when he mentions the mobile phone, and the sound of turning off the phone is clearly heard by everyone present.


    Listening to the sound of shutting down the computer, Fang Hongyuan burst into tears.


    Heaven, this is to kill him!


    "Husband, Beibei, Beibei must be very upset. She likes this smelly boy so much. She promised her before she knew, and now it won''t be like this..." This time, Nie Ying can''t help it. She lies on Fang Yize''s shoulder, and the hot person starts to cry.


    "Big aunt, this matter, still North North..."


    "What if Beibei took the initiative?" Misunderstanding Fang Hongyuan wants to explain that Nie Bei takes off his clothes and climbs to the bed on his own initiative. Crying Nie Ying breaks her teeth with tears and sobs, "boy, if you are really a good brother, even if Nie Bei takes off his clothes and gets drunk and climbs to your bed, you should control yourself. Even if your shengzhiqi lingers in her place, you should put out the fire in the end. "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Fang Yize knocked on the table and said, "a man who can react to his sister is not worthy to be a brother. Boy, if you are still a man, promise me today that you will get Beibei back and marry her honestly! Why, do you still want to wipe it off? "


    "I don''t know what to do..." Fang Hongyuan is really going to collapse.


    Oh, my God!


    Who can tell him what Nie Bei said to the two old men!


    "Then you admit that you have a relationship with Beibei, don''t you?" Fang Yize held down his painful heart and tried to control his temper and talk to Fang Hongyuan.


    It''s easy as long as he admits.


    Now that things have come to this point, when the rice is cooked, he can''t care about the relationship between his cousins, let alone the fact that Fang Hongyuan hasn''t divorced. He insists on Fang Hongyuan''s promise to marry Nie Bei.


    Otherwise, when Nie Bei marries another man, who accidentally tells Nie Bei''s future husband that their cousins once had an "adultery" and went to bed?


    He couldn''t imagine how Nie Bei would be despised by his mother-in-law''s family at that time, and how their Fang family would be criticized.


    "I admit..." Fang Hongyuan wants to ask him what he admits in silence. Mei Wenxin, whose face is abnormal after hearing that Fang Hongyuan and Nie Bei had a "relationship", finally can''t listen. She suddenly gets up and runs upstairs without leaving a word.


    After Mei left, Fang Hongyuan was completely flustered. He got up and wanted to chase her. He said anxiously, "wife, listen to me..."


    Fang Yize suddenly took a brown medicine bottle and patted it on the tea table, threatening Fang Hongyuan, "boy, if you dare to go today, I''ll drink this bottle of rat poison!"


    Fang Hongyuan turned his head and asked Fang Yize, "what are you talking about? When did I admit that I had a relationship with Nie Bei? No, you don''t understand anything clearly. Just listen to Nie Bei''s one-sided words and question me in front of my wife! "


    "One sided words? Ha ha, if you only listen, what your son said is so funny. " Fang Yize points to Fang Yiwei and signals him to see Fang Hongyuan. Fang Yiwei quickly appeased Fang Yize and said awkwardly, "don''t be angry, big brother. If you are angry, you will not be well. What if there is any misunderstanding? I understand that Hongyuan is not an irresponsible person. "


    "Now that his wife and children are back, he will not be responsible for his life! But Beibei is just a girl. If she suffers from this kind of thing, it will hurt her heart! " Fang Yize didn''t expect that Fang Yiwei also protected Fang Hongyuan. He understood one thing. He said with an iron face, "I understand. You are a family. You will protect each other. Today, even if Beibei is pregnant by this bastard, you will be on his side."

 Chapter 535

    Fang Yiwei held Fang Yize and said, "big brother..."


    Where is this right?


    How come all the good "pregnant" sons come out?


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Fang Yize waved his arm and shook off Fang Yiwei''s hand, "I''m not your big brother. Don''t call me big brother! If you still recognize my brother, let your good son divorce at once and get Beibei back to marry her! "


    "No way!"


    "Oh, it''s forced marriage!"


    Fang Hongyuan''s voice and Yin Meilian''s voice came at the same time, one was firm, the other was sarcastic.


    Fang Yize''s and Nie Ying''s faces are as cold as frost. They look at Yin Meilian, who has begun to speak in the strange tone of yin and Yang again.


    Yin Meilian crossed her legs, gracefully held the teacup, with a smile on her lips, and said with a sigh, "I don''t know who had heard that her daughter and my son were in love, crying, making trouble and hanging at home, just like my son was so bad that people and gods were angry that marrying my son would break his eight life''s longevity. It''s strange. How did the wind change today and force my son to marry his daughter again? Now don''t say my son doesn''t want to. Even if my son does, I''m not willing to be a mother-in-law! "


    "Yin Meilian!" Fang Yize and Nie Ying are so angry that they are about to turn up their hair. Nie Ying feels like she has been fighting with Yin Meilian for half her life. She has never lost like this. She shivered and pointed to Yin Meilian and said, "you have seed. Please tell me what you just said."


    "What did you say?" Yin Meilian was not afraid at all. She tilted her head and eyes with a smile that made people hate her. "I don''t agree with Beibei to be my daughter-in-law. First, it''s not because of the face of the Fang family. Second, it''s not because cousins can''t marry. Anyway, they have no blood relationship. Even if they are together, it doesn''t affect the genes of future generations. I don''t agree with her to be my daughter-in-law just because she has a good mother like you. "


    "Meilian, please don''t say a word For Yin Meilian''s character that she doesn''t think the fire is big enough and keeps pouring gasoline on the fire, Fang Yiwei really has a headache to death. He takes Yin Meilian''s arm and says sadly.


    "Why should I say less?" Yin Meilian was very angry. "Don''t you forget what they were like a month ago? Is it just because they are big brothers and sisters that they have to bully us in everything? Sorry, I''ve never been bullied in my life. "


    Yin Meilian gets angry when she thinks of what happened a month ago. She still remembers how Nie Ying and Fang Yize came to her that day and forced her and Fang Yiwei to fight against Fang Hongyuan and Nie Bei.


    At that time, she had no psychological preparation for the accident, so she was led by the eldest husband and wife. Now it''s different. She reacted.


    "Meilian, you..." Fang Yiwei said that he really couldn''t persuade Yin Meilian.


    It''s Yin Meilian and Nie Ying who don''t agree with each other in a word, and it''s Yin Meilian and Nie Ying who get better like sisters.


    After a pause, Yin Meilian added, "what''s more, even if there''s a Xing relationship? When the young people are together, it''s like a pile of dry firewood, with sparks on it. And where is your daughter? It''s like a raging fire. It''s only natural that my son''s little grass was accidentally lit by your daughter. "


    "Yin Meilian, you, you, you..."


    At the moment, no matter Nie Ying or Fang Yize, they are so angry that they have nothing to say.


    The couple are not even rivals for Yin Meilian.


    Yin Meilian sighed with a faint sigh, "ah, Lao Nie, Lao Fang and his wife, you have to admit that today''s young people are not the same as us at all. If it wasn''t a wedding night, where would we do that. Ah, look at the young people nowadays. They don''t frown at all when they play. So, don''t say that my son was hooked by your daughter to go to bed, even if my son and your daughter played all night and had a date, so what? Who would be willing to be responsible for the appointment, the gun and the one night love? "


    "Yin Meilian, are you comparing my daughter with those unruly women in the nightclub?" Fang Yize''s blood pressure soared to the limit, and he said, "I think you''re blind! My daughter, she''s a lady of the golden family... "


    "Can a lady climb up to her brother''s bed and seduce him?"


    "Don''t seduce me by the left and seduce me by the right. My daughter didn''t leave you to practice like this! If it wasn''t for you, a good son, to let Beibei be his private secretary and get along with him every day, would Beibei love him for a long time? "


    "Do it or not, what I said is also true! Isn''t Nie Bei telling you in person that she climbed my son''s bed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a matter of fact, no matter how hard they fight for this unreasonable woman, Nie Ying and Fang Yize are covered with anger one after another and are paralyzed on the sofa.


    One side has no words. Fang Hongyuan, who has been unable to get in the fierce quarrel, can finally get in.


    He rubbed his sore eyebrows and said weakly, "I don''t know what Beibei told you, but I didn''t do it! Even if you hold a knife on my neck, I can also say to you that I have no improper relationship with Beibei. So it''s OK for you to stop arguing? "Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Fang Yize sneers.


    Nie Ying is also sneering.


    Of course he can''t admit it.


    Now pity on their north, a person does not know where to hide sad.


    Maybe, maybe she couldn''t think of it for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Nie Ying''s tears rolled in her eyes again and choked, "boy, don''t think you refuse to admit that you have done evil to Beibei. Your uncle and I have nothing to do with you."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    He''s going crazy.


    How could he explain that the two elders could believe that he had not touched Nie Bei?


    Is he nervous? Will he promise to disguise as Nie Bei''s boyfriend to help her escape forced marriage?


    "Your uncle and I give you the final warning that you must divorce within one month, and then find Beibei to marry her." Nie Ying looked at Fang Yize and said decidedly, "if there is no news from Beibei after a month, and you still refuse to divorce and marry Beibei, then I can only think that Beibei has been hurt by you, and has long been unable to think of the death of Hongyan. At that time, your uncle and I will die at your door and go underground to accompany our miserable Beibei. "


    With that, Nie Ying, who seldom shed tears, her eyes turned red and her tears fell down again.


    Fang Hongyuan really wants to cry without tears.


    It''s really fun to cry, make trouble and hang yourself.


    Yin Meilian shrivels her mouth. Fang Yiwei covers Yin Meilian''s mouth in time when she just wants to meet Nie Ying who is threatening her life.


    "Yize, since we have said what we should say, we have to go back and try our best to find Beibei. Maybe we can find her to protect her life before she can''t think of it. If we can''t find her again, she will be a corpse." Determined that Nie Bei will be hurt by love, Nie Ying shakes to hold Fang Yize up and walks away step by step.


    That figure, all eyes are sad.


    Fang Hongyuan is really crazy.


    He really didn''t touch Nie Bei!


    He really doesn''t have any personal feelings with Nie Bei!


    He really doesn''t like Nie Bei, and Nie Bei really doesn''t like her!


    Who on earth can believe him!


    Fang Yize and Nie Ying go away. Fang Yiwei releases her hand. With her mouth liberated, Yin Meilian patted Fang Hongyuan on the shoulder and cheered him on, "son, don''t be afraid. What''s wrong with having a relationship? Mom figured it out. Who cares about this these days? Don''t pay attention to your aunts and uncles. I don''t believe they will really commit suicide. They are just scaring you. "


    "Ma..." Fang Hongyuan really didn''t know what to say to Yin Meilian. He could only shout at her and give her a look that you don''t want to say any more.


    With her mouth, every spark can turn into a raging fire.


    "Son, do you really have nothing to do with Nie Bei?" It was Fang Yiwei who seemed to see that Fang Hongyuan''s injustice was not fraud. He couldn''t help asking tentatively.


    Fang Hongyuan sighed, "don''t you know what your son is like? Do I look like someone who can''t control the rest of his life? "


    Fang Yiwei just thought that he really didn''t look like a man who couldn''t control his lower body. Nie Ying beat Fang Hongyuan on the shoulder first and said, "it''s OK. Men, it''s normal that they can''t control their lower body. Even if they admit it, it doesn''t matter. Parents won''t blame you."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    He really wants to die.


    "Well, today your great uncle and great aunt are here, and they''ve upset you." Yin Meilian painfully straightened Fang Hongyuan''s collar and sighed, "it seems that you''ve lost weight again in recent years. Usually, if your mother is not around, you can eat more good tonics. Originally, you''re not fat. No matter how thin you are, you won''t be as good-looking as before."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "To tell you the truth, my mother didn''t know that she had grandchildren for a long time, and as soon as she had them, she would have two grandchildren. The grandchildren would live together at one time. Son, why didn''t you tell me such an important thing in advance?" Thinking of the little man carved with jade, Yin Meilian was so happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan said he had nothing to say to Yin Meilian at the moment.


    She forgot that Mei Wen had been expelled by her when she was pregnant. He had no chance to know about the birth of the child in advance. How could he tell her in advance?


    Yin Meilian didn''t think much of Hongyuan''s sad eyes. She told him, "when you''re not busy, you must take two more children to see your mother. Do you know?"


    Fang Hongyuan replied feebly, "I know."


    "Just know." Yin Meilian is pleased with her eyebrows. She says to Fang Yiwei, "Yiwei, it''s time to go. If her son is so tired, let him have a good rest. At the end of tomorrow, let him take two babies home."

 Chapter 536

    However, I was scheduled to take my daughter-in-law and children to play at the seaside at the weekend. Today, I went to the kindergarten to settle down and investigate on the spot. No one was there on the coastline, so I asked his driver to take the two children home first. If it wasn''t for their four elders to come suddenly, he and Mei would have taken the children back to the coastline.


    Fang Hongyuan returns silently in his heart.


    But, also can say so in the heart, the mouth promised very happily, said that tomorrow will take the child to see them.


    Yin Meilian, who has two grandchildren as soon as she is happy, is totally different from the old couple, who are so sad to leave. When she is happy, she almost dances and takes a broadcast all over the world to publicize that she has a pair of lovely grandchildren.


    Fang Hongyuan watched Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei leave. Suddenly he cried out, "Mom!"


    Huh? Is there anything else, son? " Yin Meilian quickly turned around and asked.


    "After three years, I finally came back with my children. Mom, I''m really happy and happy. You know, I love to ask my heart. I can''t leave her. If I can''t find her, I will die like ashes and be depressed. I''m afraid that she will leave again. " Fang Hongyuan was silent for a moment and asked uneasily, "so will you embarrass her and force her to leave me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Meilian did not speak, and her smile solidified.


    Fang Hongyuan said sadly, "you are my mother, my own mother. There are so many undoubted things. Similarly, I know that in your heart, I am also your own son. So I don''t want to be reluctant to have a conflict with your wife, and I don''t want to hurt anyone''s heart. In your world, you and dad are a lifelong companion. In my heart, asking is the love of my life, I just want to be with her forever. In my heart, the length of life is far less than the quality of life, so I don''t want to be a loner and live alone. If you force my heart to leave again, I will not care about anything, including hurting your heart. Do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Meilian was silent for a long time before she asked bitterly, "so in your heart, is the wife bigger than the mother?"


    "Mom, why do you misunderstand me again and again?" Fang Hongyuan said, "it''s different! No matter how important you and dad are, you will grow old! And I just want the person I want to be around me when I''m too old to move. Is that too much? "


    "Not too much, not too much, really not too much..." Fang Hongyuan said that kind of feeling, Fang Yiwei understood. Wasn''t he and Yin Meilian the same? If he didn''t want someone he liked to accompany him to die, how could he bear Yin Meilian''s temper?


    No matter how insidious Yin Meilian''s mouth is, he loves her in his heart.


    He rushed to Yin Meilian''s arm and motioned her to speak to her son.


    However, Fang Hongyuan waited for a long time, but did not wait for Yin Meilian to say that she would not embarrass Mei again.


    Gradually, Fang Hongyuan was disappointed.


    With a long sigh, he said bitterly, "that mother insists on not letting the question stay with me, and I have nothing to do. From tomorrow, I will start to prepare for the move, I will move to a new home with a heart of inquiry. As for the address of the new home, I won''t tell you. If you miss me and the kids, give me a call and I''ll take them home to see you. As for the question of heart, she has no blood relationship with you, nor any kinship, so she doesn''t have to look at your face. Because if she looks down at your face for me, I will feel pain here. "


    Then he pointed to his beating left atrium.


    Even if the whole body around the pain, he will not care, only the feeling of heartache, will make him suffocate.


    With that, he turned sad and went to the second floor.


    She may have misunderstood that she had a relationship with Nie Bei.


    He doesn''t care if the whole world misunderstands him. The only thing he doesn''t want her to misunderstand her.


    "Son When Fang Hongyuan came to the stairs, Yin Meilian suddenly called Fang Hongyuan. The hand Fang Hongyuan stepped up the steps fiercely stopped and quickly turned to look at Yin Meilian.


    Yin Meilian repeatedly clenched her fist and finally said, "I, I try my best."


    Fang Hongyuan asked in surprise, "what?"


    "I said, I try not to embarrass her." Yin Meilian took a deep breath, looked at Fang Hongyuan''s ecstatic eyes and said solemnly, "but you have to guarantee me that things like last time can never happen again."


    Just for a moment, Fang Hongyuan''s heart cooled when he heard the second half of Yin Meilian''s words. "You know clearly that if there is such danger, I, as her husband, can''t leave her alone."


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Yin Meilian''s heart is cold.


    Tears slowly in the orbit around, she choked asked, "she is so important?"


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes were red, "you know from the beginning how important she is to me."


    "After all, you grew up with Honghe. You two are so similar in character." Yin Meilian thought of Fang hongshe, who had been dead for seven or eight years. Her tears came out of her eyes in the blink of an eye.No matter Hongji or Hongyuan, they are all her flesh and blood.


    However, one or two of them are so indifferent!


    "Brother Honghe..." Fang Hongyuan also thought of Fang Honghe, who was far away in Saipan Island. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Those words about to come out, quietly back.


    He once said that if he was alive in three years, he would come back.


    Now that three years have passed, will he come back?


    If he comes back, can he cope with the earth shaking changes in his family?


    He didn''t know.


    He only knew that he knew his brother Honghe. If he had nothing important to do, how could he pretend to die in 1989 and not give a message to his family?


    So he clenched his teeth. No matter how sad his parents were, he couldn''t tell anyone that Honghe was still alive.


    "Well, you''re in your thirties. Even if I want to manage it, I don''t want to. I think if I force her to leave again, you can still get her back. " Yin Meilian wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and returned with a wry smile, "it''s just the feelings of our mother and son, so I don''t want to toss any more. Mei Wenxin''s character is better than Nie Bei. Nie Bei is too headstrong. If I choose one of the two, I''d better choose Mei. "


    "Ma..."


    "Well, you don''t call me anymore, I''m more important to look in front of the two children." Yin Meilian interrupts Fang Hongyuan. She thinks of Fang hongshe and the child who is seven points similar to Fang hongshe. She looks so regretful. She says sadly, "if I could figure it out then, even if I didn''t deal with Lin Le, I should be better to her child. After all, it''s hongshe''s blood. Otherwise, the child would not be born with Lin Le now Death is unknown. "


    Fang Hongyuan was suddenly speechless.


    Hongji''s children, many!


    I don''t know where you are taken by Lin le.


    Over the years, while asking Mei for help, he is also looking for Duoduo.


    But I can''t find it.


    Blame yourself!


    He didn''t take care of her.


    "Remember to bring your children to see me and your father tomorrow. As for Mei''s heart..." Yin Meilian pause, heart a horizontal way, "also take it, when the mother, after all can''t see you want to die and live of sad."


    Endless warm current surging in the atrium, Fang Hongyuan grateful back, "I know, thank you, mom."


    At the same time, he prayed in his heart that Yin Meilian would not turn back.


    Because, she really did not turn back once or twice.


    I still remember that year, after Mei Wenxin helped him block Su Lihe''s knife, she vowed that she would not embarrass Mei Wenxin any more.


    How long after that, she forced Mei away?


    Of course, these words can only be kept in mind, there is no way to say it.


    After seeing off Yin Meilian, he endured the feeling of a thousand turns in his heart and went upstairs step by step to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Mei Wenxin is sitting on the sofa with a faint smile in the corner of her mouth. She looks at the round Doodle and pink doodle lying on the coffee table without saying a word. Pink doodle drew a crooked prince, pointed to the prince and said it was his brother.


    Yuandudu drew a more crooked wreath in the prince''s hand, saying that the prince came out to pick flowers and weave a wreath for the little princess, who was her sister.


    Pink doodle hands holding cheek naive said, fairy tale said, the princess is not a sister, the princess is to marry the prince.


    Still less than three years old children, tongyanwuji said, sister is a princess, the prince can marry sister.


    Listening to the conversation between the two children, aunt Cheng still finds it funny. She asks yuan Dudu if she knows what "marry my sister" means.


    Yuan Dudu said that to marry is to live together in the future.


    He will live with his sister in the future. Whoever bullies her will beat and cry.


    Ah, sister control ~


    aunt Cheng sighs.


    This is a word she learned on the Internet recently.


    She thinks it''s perfect for round doodle.


    "Cough." Fang Hongyuan stood at the door, coughing gently towards the bedroom.


    Mei''s eyes were flustered, and she quickly turned away from Fang Hongyuan. Her smile solidified.


    "Dad, come and have a look. Is my brother Prince good-looking?" Young powder Dudu only see the joy of his father, did not notice the abnormal face of his mother, high raised the hands of the painting toward Fang Hong Yuan Yang.


    Fang Hongyuan took a serious look at it, and said in a long voice, "it''s good-looking. Our pink doodle painting is the best."


    Pink Dudu was praised with a smile.


    Aunt Cheng looks at Mei, asks her heart, and then looks at Fang Hongyuan. She quickly piles up a loving smile and says to the two little people, "two little babies, grandma Cheng has made some delicious snacks. Do you want to eat them?"


    "Want to ~" the round Doodle and pink doodle who haven''t had dinner in the evening come back with one voice."Grandma Cheng will take you to eat ~" aunt Cheng beckons to pink Doodle and round doodle, leads them left and right, and says gently as she walks, "wait a minute, after you finish the delicious food that grandma Cheng prepared for you, grandma Cheng will wash it for you, and then go to see the small room that grandma Cheng cleaned up for you. It''s beautiful."


    "How beautiful is it? Like a Princess Castle? " Pink Dudu asked.


    "Yes, it is." Aunt Cheng smiles back.


    Round Du Du also asked, "is that like Prince''s castle?"


    "Also like, special like." Aunt Cheng laughed even more happily. "We''ll see after dinner. Tonight, you are sleeping in the castle of Prince and princess. Grandma Cheng will tell you the story of Prince and princess, OK?"


    "Good ~" the two children were looking forward to it.


    Oh, young child! I have a dream of Prince and princess in my heart.


    Listening to the dialogue gradually away, the corner of Fang Hongyuan''s mouth slightly rises, and he smiles wistfully.


    Until the sound went away, he closed the door lightly.


    When the door was locked, Mei Wenxin, who was just sitting with her back to him, didn''t know when she came to the window and looked down quietly. Her eyes didn''t blink, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Fang Hongyuan walked lightly to Mei Wenxin''s back. His arm passed behind her and tightly locked her slender waist. He called softly, "wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei Wenxin didn''t hear Fang Hongyuan''s voice, didn''t feel his embrace, and her face was like all the emotions, and she didn''t respond.

 Chapter 537

    It was Mei Wenxin''s reaction that made Fang Hongyuan feel very uncomfortable. He put his arms around meI Wenxin''s waist and added to his voice, "wife, don''t ignore me. Talk to me. My husband is most afraid that you will ignore him."


    "Are you afraid that I will ignore you? It''s really funny. If you''re afraid I''ll ignore you, why do you want to get together with Nie Bei? " Mei asked a mouth, full of jealousy crack as if the vinegar field was blown up, sour gas skyrocketing asked.


    Now she is full of Fang Hongyuan''s address to Nie Bei.


    North, north, North


    My head is full of the word "North".


    Jealousy, she suddenly found that the window is also north, uncomfortable feeling instantly spilled out of the body, originally holding the hand of the window suddenly gasped like a knock on the window, don''t turn to the East.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean that Nie Bei and I get together? Didn''t I explain it to you? " Fang Hongyuan coaxed patiently, "I have such a good wife as you. How can I miss other women so much?"


    "You have!" Mei asked her heart, and her face became a little apple. She gave a cold hum and raised her chin.


    There are not only, but also many.


    "What''s wrong?" Fang Hongyuan knows Mei Wen''s heart is soft. He can''t help but tease himself. He deliberately rubs her cochlea with her temples, and lets the hot breath touch her heart. His gentle tone seems to melt the ice and snow, but with several grievances.


    Mei asked her heart and shook her head, trying to avoid the itching. She squinted at Fang Hong and said, "are you wronged? You are not wronged at all! If you have nothing to do with Nie Bei, why do you call her "Beibei" on the left and "Beibei" on the right? Uncle and aunt, why did you bite to death? Did you have an improper relationship with her? Is that true? "


    "Poof ~" Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing at Mei''s plaintive voice.


    It was his smile that made Mei blush. She turned and pushed away Fang Hongyuan, who was "forced" to hug her waist. Subconsciously, she turned and wanted to run. But this instinctive turn, she faced the North window again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hum Be spoiled out of the small temper up, she huff of the beat a window glass vent.


    With this blow, the window was safe and her pink and white hands hurt first.


    But for the sake of face, biting teeth also have to endure, she only in the heart secretly cry pain.


    Ah!


    It really hurts!


    My hands are red!


    Fang Hongyuan asked with a smile, "the window has not provoked you. Why do you knock on it?"


    "I like to knock. What can I do for you? This is my home. I''ll knock on the window. What''s the matter? " Mei Wenxin''s cheek is full and round. She looks unreasonable and says angrily, "I''ll not only knock on the window, but also seal it. How can you do that?"


    "Yes, I can''t do that. My daughter-in-law can knock as soon as she wants and seal as soon as she wants." Fang Hongyuan''s good temper coaxed him, his voice became more and more gentle, and his feeling of doting went to the bone. After a pause, ignoring Mei''s angry little eyes, he grabbed her red hand and said, "but, ah, my daughter-in-law''s hand is hurt, that''s not good. Come on, tell your husband how to knock, and he will help you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t coax me. I''m not that easy to coax Mei Wenxin''s heart was rippled by Fang Hongyuan, but she tilted her chin and said angrily, "I''m your daughter-in-law. Beibei is your daughter-in-law. If you want to seal it, help Beibei seal it. Hum, I''m afraid you''re reluctant to seal the window in front of you. People open to the north. It''s of great significance in this home! "


    "Er..." Fang Hongyuan''s mouth twitched a few times, and finally understood where the window in front of her provoked her.


    Heading north is also a mistake ~


    "hum!" It''s Fang Hongyuan''s appearance at the moment that stimulates Mei Wen''s heartbroken vinegar jar. She hums heavily and struggles to pull her hand out of Fang Hongyuan''s hand. She turns around in anger and doesn''t know what to do.


    But no matter what she wants, Fang Hongyuan won''t let her go at the moment.


    He hugged Mei from behind and said in her ear, "nonsense, what''s the meaning of this window at home? Its existence is nothing more than ventilation. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t leave a window in the room. You wait. I''ll find someone to seal the windows of the whole room. It''s more meaningful to stay like that. "


    "What''s the point of staying at home with all the windows closed?" Mei asked a dull rhetorical question.


    "Because there are no windows, doesn''t that represent Mei?" Fang Hongyuan repeatedly hugged Mei Wenxin''s waist and continued to harass her ear temples. He said in a shallow voice, "my daughter-in-law is uncomfortable, OK?"


    "My daughter-in-law?" Mei asked a heart Leng for a while, the whole body was called by Fang Hongyuan, disgusting all over goose bumps straight off.


    "Yes, aren''t you jealous that I call Nie Bei" Beibei " Fang Hongyuan continued to smile, "from today on, shall I call your heart? If you don''t like it, it''s OK to call you to ask, and Meimei can''t either. "Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Mei Wen''s little vinegar bottle became more joyful. She said, "no!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why is it so bad again? " Fang Hongyuan asked patiently.


    Mei asked, "it''s not easy to coax me." the reduplication is so disgusting. I don''t want to call you the same as your little lover! If you see my "heart", "ask", "Meimei", the first thing I think of must be that little fox spirit. You sincerely want to annoy me! "


    "Who is my little lover, who is the little fox spirit, and who really wants to piss you off?" Fang Hongyuan asked innocently, with his injured face.


    "Hum!" Mei Wenxin snorted again, which was a good way to say who understood.


    Fang Hongyuan was speechless.


    He was silent for a long time, and his voice and color suddenly calmed down. He looked at Mei Wenxin with angry eyes and asked, "so, do you believe me?"


    "I..." Mei asked her heart, and her heart suddenly began to ache.


    Yes!


    Doesn''t she believe him?


    Mei Wenxin''s silence also hurt Fang Hongyuan''s heart. But he didn''t want to give up. He looked directly into Mei''s suspicious eyes and asked confirmatively, "if, if I told you not to believe my great uncle and aunt, I''m sure I didn''t have a relationship with Beibei? Are you sure you believe in the great uncle and the great aunt and don''t believe me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Mei, who is clearly in charge of the reason, asks her heart. Her heart is confused.


    Blurted out words, wandering around in the throat, but eventually turned into a mess, ravaged in the throat, not a word can be said.


    "Forget it." Still not waiting for Mei Wenxin''s answer, Fang Hongyuan let go of Mei Wenxin''s hand disappointedly, turned around sad and depressed, and said, "up to now, you must be hungry, too. I''ll go down to see if aunt Cheng has made your favorite dish. If not, I''ll make it for you."


    Then he turned his back to Mei and left.


    He wants to leave. Mei''s heart panics again. She chases Fang Hongyuan like she''s out of control, grabs him by the waist before he goes out, and says anxiously, "husband, don''t go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In his heart, Mei Wenxin refused to believe him, so he was very sad. He never thought that she would hold him like this. Fang Hongyuan''s steps were stiff.


    He just stood in the same place and looked slightly at her behind him.


    "You''re angry." Mei Wenxin''s complaint in a low voice.


    "I..." Fang Hongyuan opened his mouth, but instead of a low sigh, helplessly replied, "No."


    "You''re lying!" Mei Wenxin continued to accuse, "I''m not angry, but your husband is."


    "Ask the heart..." Fang Hongyuan calms down and plans to have a good talk with Mei Wenxin. Mei Wenxin suddenly plans to say firmly, "you are mine."


    You are my


    The four simple words soothed all the discomfort in his heart. Fang Hongyuan quickly turned and looked at Mei Wenxin.


    There was panic and uneasiness in her eyes.


    Every kind of emotion is his distressed eyes.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, Mei Wenxin repeated, "you are mine!"


    Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing and said softly, "say it again."


    "A hundred more times, you''re mine too!" Mei asked her heart and said, "you are not allowed to have any improper relationship with Beibei!"


    Looking at Mei''s serious attitude, Fang Hongyuan immediately forgot his unhappiness and began to tease him. He deliberately asked, "what if there is one?"


    "No if!" Mei said firmly, "you just asked me whether I would like to believe you or my great uncle and great aunt. I seriously thought that I would like to believe you. I''m not familiar with them. You are my husband. Then I believe you now. Don''t let me down! You''re not allowed to have a "if."


    "Well, don''t let you down. There''s no if." Fang Hongyuan''s eyes were full of spoiling Ying. He raised his hand and kneaded her round cheek.


    Mei asked her heart and said angrily, "take away your salty pig''s hand. Don''t touch my face!"


    "Er..." Fang Hongyuan''s mouth was twitching and his face was black. "Didn''t you say I was yours? Then why don''t I pinch your face again? Your face, is it June? I''ll look like that later! "


    "Just because I want to believe you doesn''t mean I''m not angry." Once Mei is serious, she doesn''t want to be careless with Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan was very weak, and asked weakly, "who are you? Are you willing to believe me? Then why are you still angry? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Mei asked. After a moment, she added, "guess for yourself."


    Fang Hongyuan tears eyes, "I can''t guess."


    "You Mei asked anxiously.


    Fang Hongyuan resolutely hugged the biting rabbit in his arms and asked in his lightest voice, "but you can tell me! In fact, my husband is also very stupid. You can''t remember yourself. My husband told you at the beginning that I''m not the worm in your stomach. Sometimes I can''t guess what you are thinking, so if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, you must tell me. "

 Chapter 538

    Mei Wenxin stares at Fang Hongyuan''s serious appearance.


    Yes, no one is a worm in his stomach. He can''t figure out why he is angry, just as she can''t figure out why he promised Nie Bei to be his boyfriend.


    Fang Hongyuan''s face suddenly became stiff, deliberately threatening every word, "hurry, order, speak ~"


    " They want you to divorce me and marry Nie Bei. " Finally, Mei couldn''t hold her heart. She looked at Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows and eyes, and her eyes were moist. Fang Hongyuan just wants to say firmly that he won''t listen to them. Mei Wenxin doesn''t give him a chance to speak. She blushes and says, "they are so sure that you have a relationship with Nie Bei. It''s useless for you to argue. If you can''t bear it, what should you do if you really want to divorce me?"


    "No, just in case!" Listening to Mei''s words, Fang Hongyuan was heartbroken.


    It turned out that she was angry because of this.


    He thought she didn''t trust herself.


    "Nothing in the world is absolute. Nie Bei is your sister, big uncle and big aunt are your relatives. What if you really, really can''t bear the pressure? " Say, tears instantly drowned eyebrows, Mei Wenxin panic extremely, she nervously holding Fang Hongyuan''s hand, uneasy said, "you always don''t, let your relatives really two bottles of poison, both died in front of your home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, are you leaving me again? " Similarly, looking at her eyes, Fang Hongyuan asked with pain and depression.


    Mei asked, her heart and eyes closed, shaking her head and saying nothing.


    Fang Hongyuan was in a hurry. He pressed her shoulders and said, "you promised me that you would never go back this time. You can''t keep your word!"


    "I, I don''t know..." Mei Wenxin held back her choking heart, opened her eyes again, looked at Fang Hongyuan, and sobbed, "Nie Bei, she..."


    "Nie Bei that damned wench asked for leave to travel, and also shut down, who knows where she went, so I said nothing, right?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t wait for Mei Wenxin to finish. He pushed Mei Wenxin away and asked excitedly.


    "Husband..." Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s collapse, Mei Wen was distressed and sad. She silently went up and hugged his waist and whispered, "I''m sorry..."


    "I don''t want your sorry, I just want you by my side." Fang Hongyuan asked in a deep voice, "do you agree or disagree?"


    "That, that if, Nie Bei, Nie Bei, she really likes you?"


    "Your husband is not RMB. He won''t be loved by everyone!" Fang Hongyuan stormed away and asked harshly, "I only ask you, do you agree to stay with me forever, and don''t go anywhere!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei Wenxin was suddenly silent.


    Her silence pricked her heart like a knife. Fang Hongyuan said bitterly in a low voice, "if you don''t agree, go now. Go far away. Don''t let me see your figure or hear your news any more."


    Mei Wenxin''s atrium was so painful that she complained with tears in her eyes, "you drive me away."


    Fang Hongyuan heartache back, "where is I drive you away, is you want to leave me, I how also can''t stay."


    "If you can''t keep it, won''t you force it?" Mei asked the same heartache.


    "How?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Mei asked, "you are my husband, do you still use me to teach?"


    Fang Hongyuan looked back at Mei Wenxin with a complicated look, "yes, I won''t."


    "You..."


    "Complex and contradictory, want to always have, but afraid to face your sad eyes." Fang Hongyuan paused, brushed her eyebrows and eyes with his fingertips, and affirmed, "maybe you didn''t leave me three years ago, I will have many means to force you to leave. But you left three years ago, let me know that once you decide to do something, you will become stubborn and stubborn, even if I use more wrist, unless you are willing to stay, denial is useless. So, I really don''t know how to keep you. "


    "You don''t know, do you?" Mei Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes. Suddenly, it seems that something is firm. She nodded, resolutely back, "that I teach you can keep my way."


    "Good..." Fang Hongyuan just opened his mouth, and the ending has not faded. His collar was suddenly seized by her, and then pulled hard, his body instinctively bent down.


    Drooping eyes, four eyes looking at each other, heart beating, only in a moment.


    Fang Hongyuan saw Mei Wenxin stand on tiptoe before he approached him. In the blink of an eye, the soft lip that has been kissed countless times, once again intimately attached to his lip, forced deep kisses, and actively stirred every cell of his body that loves her.


    Unconsciously, her hand moved up his shoulder and wrapped all her strength around his neck, as if to melt her whole body into his body.


    In her rare initiative and warm kiss, Fang Hongyuan''s heart also lost control. He quickly attacked Mei Wenxin''s body and pressed her on the bed where they had been lying day and night.


    Lips fierce and uncomfortable separation and overlap, and then reluctant to part countless times, she and he again four eyes relative. Her fingertips gently touched his face, eyes light, voice and color hoarse asked, "do you understand now?"That''s the way to keep me.


    No matter how hard my heart is in front of you, it''s hard but your soft love.


    What''s more, for you, I never hard heart, where can hard up half?


    Looking at Yi Ren close at hand, his smile sank in Fang Hongyuan''s dark pupil. His eyebrows and eyes seemed brighter than the Milky way and more attractive than the black hole of the universe. His magnetic and beautiful voice came into her ear and said, "well."


    I see.


    She taught so clearly, how could he not understand?


    Fang Hongyuan smiles. Mei Wenxin smiles with his smile, but he is reluctant to threaten, "since you know the most effective way to keep me, if you let me leave you again, I will not love you if I don''t love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Fang Hongyuan smiles back.


    After knowing this extremely effective method, if she is allowed to leave again, he can no longer be forgiven, so she no longer loves herself and has nothing to say.


    His hands around his neck can''t help slowly tightening, and once again he took the initiative to kiss, with endless tenderness.


    Clothes, messy between kisses.


    He suddenly grasped Mei Wenxin, rarely took the initiative to lift his hand, clearly eager for deep eyes, but with strong restraint.


    "What''s the matter?" Mei asked in doubt.


    Fang Hongyuan depressed back, "did not wash."


    After a pause, he added, "the children are playing outside."


    Although the door was closed, there were still bursts of demonic laughter in their ears. They could tell from the sound that they were running up and down the corridor on the second floor to play with remote-controlled airplanes. If they run out to take a bath in order to do that now, they will be seen by bear children. At that time, not only can they continue to do bad things, they may also be entangled by bear children.


    Listening to the words Fang Hongyuan wanted but didn''t dare, Mei Wenxin couldn''t help laughing.


    Fang Hongyuan asked Mei for a look. He pressed her into his arms with his backhand. He kissed her forehead and said, "I''ll hold you for a while."


    "Can I have enough?" Mei asked with a smile.


    Fang Hongyuan shriveled mouth, a face of sorrow back, "can''t."


    And the more I hugged, the more thirsty I was. I wanted to eat this little thing alive.


    Mei Wenxin put her arms around Fang Hongyuan''s neck again and said, "it''s OK. I don''t think you didn''t wash it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you sure? " Fang Hongyuan made an effort to smell himself.


    Mei Wenxin also went to smell Fang Hongyuan''s body. The cute little white rabbit in the past was more and more provocative. In Fang Hongyuan''s ear near her, there was a temptation of imagination in her voice. She lowered her voice and said, "even if my husband has been sweating for a day, it''s like Chunyao walking. People still want to smell it."


    Why?


    When is a daughter-in-law so provocative?


    Fang Hongyuan, dazed by Mei Wenxin, looks suspiciously at Mei Wenxin.


    At this look, he determined that his daughter-in-law was still his own daughter-in-law, because although she was saying all kinds of things, her face was also red to the root of her neck, and her eyes were filled with endless palpitating shyness.


    My daughter-in-law will blush when she speaks or listens to love words ~


    it seems that she can''t change it in her life.


    Her eyes are like water, her cheeks are scarlet, but her shy eyes are not low. She looks into his hot eyes, and her voice is a little lower. She bites her lips and asks, "does my husband dislike me who hasn''t been washed yet?"


    "Bullshit." Fang Hongyuan did not want to pinch Mei Wenxin''s chin and spat hard.


    Mei asked her heart, pursed her lips and laughed. Facing Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, she slowly closed her eyes. What she thought was clear. Under her shameful eyes, Fang Hongyuan once again lost control and fell into the mire of her feelings.


    As she said, no matter when, he has only love for her, where can there be any dislike?


    I''m afraid that my beloved will be hurt occasionally by her carelessness.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Bei, Nie Bei, Nie Bei!


    Where the hell are you!


    After dialing Nie Bei''s n-th phone, Fang Hongyuan still can''t find her. For the first time in his life, Fang Hongyuan fell off his mobile phone in the office. The anger that he suddenly came to frighten the second secret who was working for Nie Bei. He covered the scared mouth and looked at Fang Hongyuan timidly. After half of his work, he didn''t dare to go on.


    "It''s OK. It''s not about you. Go on working." Fang Hongyuan also found that his anger scared Er MI. He quickly slowed down and explained to ER MI.


    Listen to Fang Hongyuan''s words, the second secret''s heart just settled a little bit.


    You know, although she is a second secretary, her power can''t be compared with Nie Bei, her working ability can''t be compared with Nie Bei, and her family relationship can''t be compared with Nie Bei. Fang Hongyuan''s assignment to Nie Bei is all the most senior contracts and confidential documents of the company. It''s not a person of her level who can make a decision. Therefore, in the face of more important things, she can only ask Fang Hongyuan for instructions before continuing. Ask for more, she felt very upset, not to mention the boss.

 Chapter 539

    She has always thought that the boss''s face color difference is because her working ability is not as good as Nie Bei''s, which makes him difficult to use.


    Therefore, when Fang Hongyuan fell on her mobile phone, she was at a loss.


    She really did not expect that the boss would take the initiative to explain that his temper was not aimed at her.


    "Have you heard from Nie Beijie recently?" Fang Hongyuan was in a hurry to ask the second secret.


    On weekdays, Nie Bei takes good care of them. They may know that Nie Bei''s news is not impossible.


    Unexpectedly, er Mi shook his head, "I don''t know."


    All right.


    Fang Hongyuan bowed his head and kneaded his eyebrows.


    It seems that Nie Bei is addicted to playing missing.


    However, even if she wants to play missing, she can''t just leave him in the pit! With such a big black pot on his back that he had a relationship with his sister, Nie Ying and Fang Yize would call to harass him almost every midnight, warning him that the one month period was getting shorter and shorter.


    Ah, fall!


    God knows that he wants to find Nie Bei more than anyone else.


    He doesn''t want to live a lifetime with this black pot on his back.


    In the middle of the night for nearly a month, Mei Wenxin repeatedly harassed. Although Mei Wenxin didn''t say a word, he knew that Mei Wenxin didn''t mind.


    Just imagine, which woman in the middle of the night ready to tangle with her husband, will always be ordered to divorce her husband with her phone harassment, when not a two resentment?


    She does not attack, just because she loves herself, she chooses to believe in herself, and is also waiting for Nie Bei to come back to clarify everything.


    However, after such a long time, Nie Bei''s mobile phone has been turned off. How can he not be mad?


    Suddenly, a terrible idea floated in Hongyuan''s mind: Nie Bei, the dead girl, hasn''t heard from her for such a long time. Isn''t it really because of him?


    No, no, no, no way!


    He is not so narcissistic as Lin Xiaozhe. He thinks that people all over the world love him.


    His whole body was shivering, as if he had been struck by a flash of lightning. He shook his head to drive away the terrible idea, and his headache was about to explode. Silent in this chaotic state, he can''t pay attention to a handy job.


    So, where is the dead girl Nie Bei?


    When Tong Jiangwen comes back from shaqing, Lin Xiaozhe, who is in a good mood, whistles into Fang Hongyuan''s office. He throws his paper bag on Fang Hongyuan''s desk, and then sits on the chair opposite Fang Hongyuan''s desk like a second eldest brother, squinting at Fang Hongyuan.


    Originally, his head ached a lot. Seeing Lin Xiaozhe, it hurt even more. Fang Hongyuan pressed his hands on the temple and rubbed it hard.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who is most willing to see Fang Hongyuan annoy God, said with a bad smile, "Fang Fang, don''t rub it. If you rub the temple through, Nie Bei won''t come back to help you out. You''ll die of this heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lin Xiaozhe, if you don''t speak, no one will think you can''t breathe. " Fang Hongyuan said in a low voice.


    As for Fang Hongyuan''s tone, Lin Xiaozhe had immunity as early as 800 years. He put his hands on his desk, looked into Fang Hongyuan''s eyes with a smile, and asked, "Fang Fang, do you know what I''m looking for today?"


    "Lin Xiaozhe, I''m really upset. I really don''t have the energy to deal with you. You go to play with Ji Chenyu." Fang Hongyuan slowly breathed a sigh. He was not interested in the document Lin Xiaozhe took. He said like a fly, "in fact, there is nothing too important for you to deal with in the entertainment department. Generally, I asked them to send the important documents directly to the headquarters. The ones left behind are not very important. What I said before is so serious, just to scare you to play. I don''t want to see this document in your hand for the time being. If you throw it away at will, you can withdraw it. Let''s go now. Ji Chenyu''s school flower mm is waiting for your favor. "


    "No!" Lin Xiaozhe came here because he got in touch with the owner next to the Hongyuan sea view house. When he heard that Lin Xiaozhe was willing to pay three times the price to buy the house, he signed a contract to sell the house. Today, as soon as he finished the transfer agreement, he came to tell Fang Hongyuan that they have become "neighbors" again.


    What should be said has not been said. How can he withdraw?


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to be bothered by Lin Xiaozhe, so he bent down to open the cabinet under his desk and rummaged. Lin Xiaozhe asked curiously, "Fang Hongyuan, what are you looking for?"


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t bother to talk to Lin Xiaozhe, so he continued to search.


    A moment later, he put a large box with exquisite packaging on his desk, pushed it to Lin Xiaozhe and gave him a look.


    Lin Xiaozhe is very accidental backhand points to oneself, "give me?"


    Fang Hongyuan nodded, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "here''s the thing. You take it and leave."


    "Fang Fang, I didn''t expect that you iron cock would take the initiative to give me something. I''ll open it in front of you to see what you gave me." Too unexpected, Lin Xiaozhe rubbed his hands, excited to open the box.When the box was opened, he took out eight exquisite jewelry boxes with the logo of yishengqing jewelry on them.


    Oh, those eight diamond necklaces really exist!


    He thought he was himself.


    It''s just, isn''t it just eight diamond necklaces?


    Why are there any other boxes here?


    Fang Hongyuan was not very angry and said, "if you are curious, just open it."


    "You have to open it. I also want to know what you Iron Rooster will give me besides a diamond necklace." Lin Xiaozhe put another half large package in his arms.


    Good guy, the weight is OK!


    Lin Xiaozhe quickly opened the packing box, and saw many packages similar to mobile phone boxes. He was surprised and asked, "mobile phone?"


    Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    "Fifteen fruits, eight." Lin Xiaozhe counted the number and asked, "where did this come from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Fang Hongyuan growled in a low voice.


    Lin Xiaozhe straightened his waist, cocked his chin and said, "don''t roll!"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Strange, what character do you have that I don''t understand?" Lin Xiaozhe squints at Fang Hongyuan, pats the 15 guo8 mobile phones in front of him, and affirms, "if you bought these mobile phones out of your own pocket, I''ll give you my last name."


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to spit on Lin Xiaozhe. "Well, you can change your name from today on. Fang Xiaozhe, you can still listen to this name."


    "It''s out of your own pocket?" Lin Xiaozhe saw that Fang Hongyuan''s expression was not like cheating. He opened his mouth as wide as he could.


    How can it be!


    Who is this guy?


    What a unscrupulous businessman!


    When I was a child, this guy was ok, but after the establishment of the star universe, he completely became an Iron Rooster. Who can pick half of the money from him, he will lose.


    But today, he gave him 15 guo8 mobile phones out of his own pocket.


    "Lin Xiaozhe, I really don''t want to scold you. Can you touch my brow every time?" Fang Hongyuan was annoyed by Lin Xiaozhe''s seven tricks. The neutral pen in his hand knocked on his desk and made an earth shaking sound. "I really didn''t give you anything on the surface, but I''ve known him for 20 years. I''m afraid the total amount of things you picked from me in disguise is no less than one billion, right? Are you sorry to say that? "


    "No loss." Lin Xiaozhe firmly back, "I have no heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan is speechless.


    Lin Xiaozhe said with a bad smile, "it''s from your hand by my ability. How can you send it?"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Besides, it seems that you''ve made less mistakes about me." Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes and complained indignantly, "Fang pipi, Fang Shiren, you are a root cause of all evils, landlords and rich people. In your eyes, I am your free labor force. No matter how careful we are, you won''t be able to hold me back. "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Can he say that his desire to kill Lin Xiaozhe is stronger than his desire to kill Nie Bei?


    "Come on, you''ve given me so many good things today. I won''t embarrass you. You don''t have to feel confused when the young master is gone. " Lin Xiaozhe calmly put 15 mobile phones and eight diamond necklaces in the box one by one, saying that he was kind-hearted.


    Fang Hongyuan bowed lazily and said, "thank you, young master Lin."


    "Poof ~" Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help laughing and swaggered out with the box in his arms.


    Fang Hongyuan sighed for a long time.


    This noisy little zhe finally left.


    His ears are clean at last.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaozhe stopped when he stepped out of Fang Hongyuan''s office. He turned around and said to Fang Hongyuan, "ah, Fang Fang, the document bag that I just gave you is not the official document of stars entertainment, but my personal belongings."


    What personal effects?


    Fang Hongyuan was full of doubts.


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "Fang Fang, you can''t imagine what that document is. Brother, I''m in a good mood. I''ll take the initiative to tell you. That''s my house deal. Brother, I bought a new house


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Fang Hongyuan''s painless return.


    He knows that Lin Xiaozhe likes to buy a house most. He only has 20 or so houses on hand. So when he bought a house, it could not have been the existence of a news page for a long time. What''s more, when he buys a house, does that mean he''s going to get out of the red leaf manor?


    Think about it. I''m a little excited.


    Lin Xiaozhe see Fang Hongyuan so calm, decisive and added, "my new house address is the coastline villa area 27 building."


    What?


    What are you talking about?


    Can you tell me where you bought your new house?


    Originally, Fang Hongyuan, who didn''t take Lin Xiaozhe''s buying a house seriously, looked at Lin Xiaozhe in a hurry. His desire to pinch the dead arises spontaneously.Lin Xiaozhe said with a smile, "Fang Hongyuan, don''t do this. I didn''t buy the 27th yard on the coastline because you bought the 28th yard. I just like this number, 2727, loving wife, loving wife, this number is good, full of love for my wife! I gave it to Tong Jiangwen. She doesn''t know how satisfied she is with the sea view room... "


    His appearance is too harsh. Fang Hongyuan grabs the pen holder on his desk and throws it at Lin Xiaozhe impolitely. He says, "get out of here!"


    Lin Xiaozhe looks up and laughs wildly and rolls round.


    Fang Hongyuan leaned heavily on his office chair and asked the sky in silence.


    Can''t he get rid of Lin Xiaozhe all his life?


    In other words, his elder brothers in the military region compound are not bothered, so are those in the business circle, and his friends in the entertainment circle are still not bothered. Why are they staring at themselves like flies all day?

 Chapter 540

    Because his daughter-in-law is soft and easy to adjust?


    Because his daughter-in-law''s cooking skill is great?


    Because of his daughter-in-law or his brain ash?


    Because his daughter-in-law often sees him with peach blossom in her eyes?


    Think and think. The more he thinks about it, the bigger he will be. He doesn''t want to continue.


    Some problems, after all, are not suitable for further study.


    As soon as he studied deeply, he wanted to cut people down.


    He sat up straight, mouse in hand moving, keyboard knocking, hit out a line of title in the city housing business: auction luxury sea view room, next door live popular male star Lin Chen, want to buy quickly, the price is high.


    After the title was lost, he casually wrote a few sentences on the house introduction, and then left the second secretary''s landline.


    After that, he began to smile with satisfaction.


    OK, OK, Lin Xiaozhe, you damned guy. I''m sure I''ll sell the 28 yard of coastline to you for brain damage. As long as you dare to live in, make sure that the illegitimate food harasses you every day.


    Thinking about Lin Xiaozhe''s miserable situation of being harassed by illegitimate food, Fang Hongyuan was in a good mood. He swept away the haze in his heart for many days and took a long breath of evil spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half a month later, Mei Wenxin is familiar with Ye Zhou studio, and Li Jian, an assistant who has special feelings for ye Zhou studio, is here, so her work is much easier.


    When he got up early, he told Fang Hongyuan not to worry about getting angry if he couldn''t find Nie Bei. Anyway, Nie Bei said that he would take a month off. When Nie Bei came back a month later, things would be solved. She would always believe him.


    Fang Hongyuan laughed at her like a fool.


    She laughed at him, but he was not a fool.


    Those who are struggling in love are all fools.


    Clearly two people''s hearts are not too comfortable, but a force to pretend happy, just do not want their emotions affect each other.


    After arriving at Ye Zhou studio, Mei Wenxin leans on her office chair in a daze.


    Just when Mei Wenxin is in a daze, Ning Yan, who has made an appointment for January, comes and sits on the chair opposite Mei Wenxin. He smiles and greets Mei Wenxin, "Hello, Mei Zong."


    At this time, Mei Wenxin just came back and looked at Ning Yan unexpectedly.


    Ning Yan said that he went home to study the script carefully and made delicate revisions. It''s just that the original story line is already very full. There''s no need to make a big change at all. We just need to fix some bugs in the characters'' characters and delete some tedious and wordy dramas.


    Therefore, the overall arrangement of the script is very smooth and half a month ahead of schedule.


    He revised the play at 3 a.m. yesterday.


    Ning Yan also asked who wrote the original script. He wanted to get to know the person who wrote the script. He felt that it was too late to meet each other. Mei Wenxin said that she didn''t know who wrote the script. At the beginning, she collected good scripts on the Internet, and someone submitted an electronic version. I heard that he was an overseas student. His family was not very good. He sold all the copyright to Mei Wenxin for 100000 yuan.


    Listen to Mei''s words, Ning Yan is obviously a little disappointed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you often stay up late to play the script Mei Wenxin admires and looks at Ning Yan with concern.


    She found that Ning Yan looked thinner than when she first met him, and her face was a little sallow.


    Obviously after staying up late.


    "Well." Ning Yan whispered back, "but I didn''t really want to stay up late, but sometimes I feel like I can''t stop when I come. I just want to record and improve the inspiration at the moment as soon as possible, and it''s dawn unconsciously."


    "I''m not in such a hurry. Why are you in such a hurry?" Mei asked her heart and couldn''t help her voice reproving her.


    She can''t bear the reputation of making the screenwriter seriously ill.


    At the beginning, she planned to spend at least three months polishing the script of "young birds".


    Youth bird is the name Ning Yan sent to her by SMS the next day.


    Ning Yan explained at that time that after he read the whole story, a migratory bird, a symbol of youth, appeared in his mind. It came and flew away quietly. At last, like Lanxi''s old time, it became a migratory bird that disappeared on the way of migration in maturity. I don''t know whether it was death or attachment to another better warm harbor, and it can''t go back to the beginning You look young.


    Mei Wenxin likes the name Ning Yan gave the play.


    Young bird.


    She can see that Ning Yan is a sentimental Wen Qing.


    Listen to the words that Mei asks a heart, Ning Yan lightly smile, light return, "it doesn''t matter, already used to. Mr. Mei, let''s see if the script suits you first. "


    "Well." Mei asked, "it happens that I have nothing to do today, just to see your script. If there is no problem with the script, we will start shooting, and then we will have to trouble you to get the component mirror with the team."


    "Well. That''s a small thing. If you have any questions, please call me Ning Yanhui.


    Mei Wenxin nods and watches Ning Yan leave.Looking at Ning Yan''s background, Mei Wenxin doesn''t know why there are three words floating in her mind: Lin Daiyu.


    She feels that Ning Yan is like the male version of Lin Daiyu.


    As for why she felt this way, she didn''t know very well.


    The next day, she was watching the new play of the young bird.


    It has to be said that Ning Yan''s script is as perfect as the confidence between his eyebrows. Sadistic heart has no intention of showing a touch of warmth, warm and interspersed with a deeper intention. He carefully polished after each line, are so complete, everyone''s personality will be so three-dimensional performance.


    However, he did not repair the paragraphs she pointed out that were not in line with human design. Instead, he added a deeper description and the inner speculation of the characters before and after, which made her behavior so reasonable.


    She looked at the script, as if to see a fleshy Lanxi standing in front of her, lost in the deep lane of youth, struggling to find a way out, but finally hit the head and blood.


    Looking at the script, her heart was pulled together by Lanxi''s every mischief.


    She felt that if she had such a perfect script in hand, if she could not shoot it as she wanted, it was that her skill was not enough to be a teacher from the door of meiyezhou.


    She spent a whole day watching the new script, forgetting the time. She didn''t even hear Li Jian calling her for dinner at noon. When she heard the bell ringing, she looked at the bottom right of the computer.


    Five o''clock sharp.


    She saw less than a third of the lunch she had not eaten.


    The story was so well written that she couldn''t miss every word she read.


    Li Jian knocked on the door and said with concern, "Mr. Mei, it''s time to get off work. You haven''t had lunch. Go back to have some. If you''re hungry, it''s not good. All the people in the studio are gone."


    "Well, I''ll leave after reading this short paragraph. You go first. The door will be locked when I leave." Devote enough attention to work time, and go home immediately after work, because there are her most important people waiting for her at home.


    She put a bookmark in the script, cleared her desk, and went out with her bag.


    Suddenly, a hand came from behind and patted Mei Wenxin''s shoulder coldly.


    Mei Wenxin was startled, and looked back quickly, with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "You..." She opened her mouth wide in surprise and couldn''t call her name for a long time.


    She had not seen her for many years. Her face was as beautiful as it was then. Her bright eyes looked at Mei and asked with a smile, "why, don''t you know me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, "he said Mei asked with a smile. "I didn''t expect you to come to me."


    Who is the woman with an angel face in front of her?


    After the woman had posted the long microblog to clarify all the gossip, she completely left the scope of her and Fang Hongyuan''s life.


    In recent years abroad, I heard that after a period of silence, she turned over again in the domestic entertainment industry, and then established herself in the head of several big flowers. Moreover, her acting style in recent years has become more and more international. She is not the little flower fighting with Zhao Xueer for resources.


    Now she has more and more international style.


    By the way, some time ago, she heard that Tang Shihan had won a good international prize.


    Of course, she will not mention these things.


    She felt that the first person Tang Shihan should look for was not her, but Fang Hongyuan.


    Tang Shihan is a smart woman. How can she not understand Mei''s eyes? She randomly gathered her long hair and affirmed, "don''t look at me with such suspicious eyes. The first person I come back to is you."


    When Tang Shi Han gathered up her long hair, Mei Wenxin found that her fingers were still wearing the index finger ring she sent that year.


    "This one!" Tang Shihan found Mei Wenxin looking at her hand and explained, "I''ve been wearing it all the time. If you want to see my interview, you often see this index finger ring."


    Mei asked her heart


    Tang Shihan casually turned his index finger ring and joked, "I remember an interview when a reporter jokingly asked me if it was from my boyfriend. Otherwise, why do I wear it all the time. Poof, what do you say about this reporter


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s funny. " I don''t know why Tang Shihan said that, but Mei Wenxin knew that she didn''t mean to say it. She said with a dry smile, "when you went to the hospital to see me, my eyes were full of self recovery. When you asked me for something as a souvenir, I gave you this index finger ring. I hope I can cheer you up. Where is it from my boyfriend?"


    "That''s what other people say. Why care? There''s no boyfriend." Tang Shihan slowly stopped fiddling with the ring hand, do not have deep meaning to say.


    Mei asked anxiously. She turned away from the topic and said, "ah, Shihan, did you come back today? It''s too late to stand here and talk all the time. Have you eaten yet? If you don''t eat, I''ll treat you to dinner. Go to my house and I''ll cook myself. "This was agreed with Fang Hongyuan yesterday.


    He hadn''t eaten the food she cooked for a long time. He missed it so much that he couldn''t eat it any more. She promised him to go home early today and help him cook a good table to satisfy his hunger.


    Listening to Mei''s invitation, Tang Shihan suddenly smiles.


    Mei Wenxin doesn''t understand what Tang Shihan is laughing at. She looks at her curiously.


    "If you don''t go to your house, I don''t want to be slandered by others." Tang Shi Han Lian smile, voice suddenly light, "I just, just come to see you."


    Mei asked, "look at me?"


    "What else?" Tang Shihan pick eyebrows, affirmative back, "is to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What can I see? " May is embarrassed.

 Chapter 541

    No matter what, she and she should also be the "former rival" relationship, right?


    How can anyone come back to see their "former rival" if they don''t do anything?


    "It looks good everywhere." Tang Shihan is half joking and half serious.


    "Hello..." Mei Wenxin is powerless again.


    How does she feel that there is something in Tang poetry?


    Miss Tang, Miss Tang, what has changed is Miss Tang, who is always scheming against herself.


    "Well, don''t look at me like this. If people see me and think I''ve bullied you, I''ll be wronged." Looking at Mei''s questioning eyes, Tang Shihan was very funny. He was sure and affirmed, "really, I have been abroad some time ago. After returning home, I heard my agent say that you took over Mei''s Ye Zhou studio and became a director and producer. So I came to see if you have anything I can do here! "


    "Shihan, don''t be kidding!" Mei asked, startled.


    Tang Shihan asked seriously, "do I seem to be joking with you? Or does our director or producer refuse to give me a meal


    All right.


    It''s not like that.


    But if we say that we can enjoy the food, we should be able to meet the needs of this international magnate, right?


    To say this, she said it to her dead father Mei Yezhou, which was not surprising at all. However, she is just a new person who has just taken over Ye Zhou studio and is going to make her debut.


    Besides, even if she is willing to cooperate with Tang Shihan, there is no suitable script!


    Tang Shihan carefully captures Mei Wenxin''s change of expression and says calmly, "don''t look at me with such tangled and speechless eyes. I''ll just ask. If you don''t want to eat, I won''t hold your thigh and beg."


    "No Mei asked anxiously and explained, "I''ve just taken over the studio and I''m going to make my first play. This is a story of growing up young and taking place in a high school campus. The woman is only 18 years old... "


    Tang Shihan interrupted and suddenly said, "Oh, you mean that I''m old and I don''t have enough girlish feelings when I play?"


    "I''m not..."


    "Do you want me to show you what an 18-year-old girl should look like now?" In other words, Tang Shihan suddenly raises his hands to Mei Wenxin, and his temperament suddenly changes completely different from that just now. He looks like a 28 year old girl and goes to Mei Wenxin.


    Mei Wen stepped back two steps, blushed and said, "Shihan, don''t do this..."


    "Just teasing you." Tang Shihan hastened to recover his frolic appearance.


    Mei asked her heart


    Miss Tang is so strange.


    I really don''t know.


    "Forget it. If you don''t tease me, I''ll take you seriously." Tang Shihan was not deterred by Mei Wenxin''s refusal to play. Instead, he said with a smile, "if you''re really sure there''s no play I can play here, I''ll come back later."


    "Shihan..."


    "Goodbye ~"


    Tang Shihan interrupts Mei Wenxin''s desire to say goodbye, leaving Mei Wenxin with a "will see you again" look, coming like a gust of wind and going like a gust of wind, leaving Mei Wenxin standing alone in the same place in the wind.


    At the moment, there was a strange feeling in her heart.


    She felt that Tang Shihan''s eyes seemed familiar to her.


    It''s like in ordinary times, there is a person who always looks at himself with this kind of eyes.


    No, no, no, it''s impossible. She must have read too many scripts. Her brain is a little heavy and she has a delusion.


    Let''s go home and have a good rest ~


    after Mei Wenxin got home, Fang Hongyuan also got home.


    She didn''t tell Fang Hongyuan about Tang Shihan''s visit to her today. She was afraid that Fang Hongyuan would think wildly. As agreed, she cooked a table full of his favorite dishes and rewarded his stomach.


    Life, in addition to Nie Ying, Fang Yize that disharmonious phone harassment from time to time, life is dull and happy.


    Mei Wenxin, who is sitting side by side with Fang Hongyuan, sometimes looks at Fang Hongyuan, who is deeply in love, and sometimes at the two young children who are full of vigor. She silently closes her eyes and prays in her heart, hoping that her life will not be completely disrupted by Nie Bei''s return to China in the near future.


    ¡­¡­


    A month''s time is as short as flying. Nie Bei, who turned off his mobile phone and left everything out of the world, and Gu Xiao played madly in Dubai for a whole month.


    On the last day, Gu Xiao, who received the recall from the team, stood in the most prosperous and towering hotel in Dubai, looking into the distance like a spark left in the world, with light and soft eyes.


    "Ah Xiao, what are you thinking?" When her voice rang out, her hands were around his waist at the same time, which sounded very soft.


    Gu Xiao turns back and looks down at Nie Bei''s inquiring eyes. He smiles and doesn''t answer.


    I don''t know when, Nie Bei can easily understand what he wants to say through Gu Xiao''s eyes. Her smile is not reduced, the index finger mischievous tease his chin, suddenly way, "originally my Xiao do hero time.""Yes." Gu Xiao didn''t have any posture to show. He admitted that he was so happy. "I just received a message that the army is going to leave, so I will go back tomorrow, because I have to join them the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    "I know ~" Nie Bei lengthened his tone and raised his mobile phone, "I''ll count the time for you. Yesterday evening, I made a reservation. Tomorrow morning''s ticket will not delay your business


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Nie Bei''s words, Gu Xiao''s left atrium suddenly beat hard a few times, staring at Nie Bei''s eyes for a moment lost expression.


    Nie Bei pursed his lips and snickered, "ah Xiao looks at me like this. Is he really in love with me..."


    Before the end of the words, the bloody man suddenly took Nie Bei''s wrist and pulled her into his arms. Her chest was tightly attached to his chest.


    Nie Bei hasn''t responded, that fanatical kiss then went deep into the throat, kiss of urgent and crazy.


    Nie Bei, who has always been happy to tease Gu Xiao, shivers when he is kissed by Gu Xiao for the first time in his life. He can only support his physical strength with his shoulders and not let his body collapse.


    She felt his rough hand brush her face, close her long hair and finally press it behind her ear. After a short pause, the distinctive touch moved slowly up from behind her ears with a touch of electric current and pressed the button of her suspender skirt.


    "Ah, ah Xiao..." Nie Bei couldn''t help but sing a Jiao Yin. He put his hands between her and Gu Xiao and looked at him with his eyes.


    Gu Xiao asked softly, "eh?"


    Nie Bei''s eyes curved and bright. He asked expectantly, "ah Xiao, but can''t wait to try that set of difficult movements with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiao after a silence, slowly close to Nie Bei''s ear, magnetic and pleasant voice reverberated in her ear, "yes, unfortunately I won''t, do you want to be my instructor?"


    "That''s nature." Nie Bei said gently, "only I can be your instructor and accompany you to practice that set of difficult movements."


    "You..." Gu Xiao sighed.


    Nie Bei raises her eyebrows and just wants to ask what''s wrong with her, but Gu Xiao kisses her again, embraces her waist and gets close to the sofa. He can''t wait for her to "guide" her difficult movements.


    She''s not really a mentor.


    Mingming''s mouth said that he was good at this set of movements. When they were finished, they were both sweating. The painful and intoxicated voice reverberated in the room all the time, but no one was willing to say the termination first.


    In this way, entangled, let the root of love take root quickly, from the left atrium can no longer pull each other out.


    Hard to part of the toss a night, who do not know when the other side is tired to exhaustion, into a shallow sleep.


    "I know you don''t like to get married and have children, so if I can come back smoothly this time, how about I fall in love with you all my life?" Only in that still conscious sleep, Nie Bei heard his gentle promise in her ear. His voice seemed to be carved into his heart, murmuring, "my North..."


    Her North?


    On the return flight, Nie Bei stares at Gu Xiao''s side face, motionless, thinking that he''s not sure if it''s what Gu Xiao said. He wants to ask, but he can''t.


    She found that she seemed to have changed now.


    Change is no longer as free and easy as before.


    Gu Xiao looks at Nie Bei and suddenly smiles at her. Holding her hand, he slowly deepens his strength.


    Nie North heart move, quickly backhand Zhang Zhang hand.


    He had a tacit understanding, and he opened his fingers and folded them into ten fingers.


    The journey of farewell, even if there are tens of millions of reluctant, but there is an end. Nie Bei, who got off the plane, sent Gu Xiao to their gathering place. Gu Xiao''s team-mates saw a beautiful girl and their team leader hand in hand from a distance, whistling and laughing.


    Gu Xiao glared at them angrily and funny.


    Haven''t these guys seen beauty?


    However, the more he glared at them, the more joyful the group of players coaxed. Listening to their coaxing, Nie Bei, who was always straightforward, blushed slightly.


    Gu Xiao despised his teammates and said to Nie Bei contemptuously, "several of them have just been transferred out of the combat area. They are used to seeing refugees. They haven''t seen beauties like you. Don''t tell them the same thing."


    "I''d like to see them in the same light." Nie Bei pursed her lips and laughed back.


    But she didn''t mind coming!


    All the people who make noise over there are Gu Xiao''s life and death friends.


    "It''s almost time. I''ll go." Gu Xiao drooped his eyes and looked at his watch, and said calmly to Nie Bei.


    Nie North equally calm nod, "well, you go, I see you go."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Gu Xiao also said.


    In this way, he didn''t ask how long he would be back, and didn''t ask him to have a safe journey and take care of himself. With a shallow smile, he resolutely strode towards the noisy teammates.

 Chapter 542

    From the beginning to the end, Nie Bei was smiling. It was only when she saw him sitting in a white car with the Chinese peacekeeping police logo and wearing a blue peacekeeping hat that she felt something cool sliding down her cheek.


    She quickly raised her hand to touch, only to find that tears do not know when submerged her cheek.


    When the car carrying him went away, her heart suddenly felt like a piece of pain. She trembled to cover her painful heart, silently asked in her heart, "my heart, why is it so painful?"


    Is this the double-edged sword of love?


    Not only can we enjoy the sweetness of love, but also we have to bear the pain of sadness and worry.


    However, the former Nie Bei is not like this!


    "Ah Xiao, you said that when you come back, you will accompany me to fall in love for a lifetime. You are not allowed to break your promise!" Until the car completely disappeared in front of her eyes, she couldn''t help shouting hysterically to his distant direction.


    If you dare to break your promise, I will never forgive you.


    But how many years will it take you to come back?


    She has no answer.


    She stood silent crying for a long time, but also resolutely wipe the tears, eyes toward the grip of the palm of the hand.


    She also has a ticket, destination, Beijing.


    ¡­¡­


    As Gu Xiao said, Gu Youxin is really busy, busy schedule full. When Nie Bei found his office building, he didn''t show his identity and waited for him so quietly.


    This wait lasted five days.


    Finally in Nie Bei, "..."


    "But I''ve been prepared for a long time. He''ll go back soon." In the face of Nie Bei''s speechless, Gu Youxin has no choice but to smile and sigh, "in fact, I''m looking forward to seeing him back before he leaves."


    "Does uncle Gu really think so?" Nie Bei''s heart moved and asked in a hurry.


    Gu Youxin seemed to see something, and asked tentatively, "why, what did Xiaoxiao tell you?"


    "Well." Nie Bei nodded, thinking of the look when Gu Xiao said he wanted to go home that morning. As she watched Gu Youxin''s face change, she said, "ah Xiao told me that day that he wanted to go home."


    Gu Youxin doesn''t know, "then why don''t you come back?"


    "He said he couldn''t face you and didn''t want to make you worry." Nie beihui.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Youxin was suddenly silent.


    "I can see that ah Xiao cares about you very much. You also care about ah Xiao. But I don''t understand why he said it was hard for him to face you, and why he said you didn''t want to see him. " This time, it was like untiing Gu Xiao''s heart knot. Nie Bei asked directly.


    "Oh, this child!" Suddenly, Gu Youxin sighed and said with a bitter smile, "it''s still too heavy."


    "What happened?" Nie Bei''s eyebrows wrinkled together.


    Gu Youxin signals everyone in the office to go out, leaving only Nie Bei and him. He lowered his brow and remained silent for a long time, as if he was brewing how to speak.


    Nie Bei waited for a long time, and finally he got Gu Youxin''s words.


    He said, "because of me, Xiaoxiao has been fond of criminal investigation since he was a child. From a very young age, I was his hero. I know that he has always wanted to be an excellent policeman like me. So, despite my objection, he went to the police academy.


    In fact, I don''t agree with him in criminal investigation. When I was young, I worked as an anti drug policeman at the grass-roots level. I saw many brothers die at gunpoint. After all, he is the only child I want. I don''t want him to go back to the old way of my brothers. Unfortunately, he is very resolute. In the end, I can only respect him. I know that he liked a person at that time. I told him that since he chose a road, he could not think wildly. I want him to finish all his degrees before he can do anything else.


    Later, he did.


    At the age of 25, he graduated with a master''s degree.


    But it may also be that I ask too much of him, leading him to become a very thoughtful child. Although he looks very sunny, he is more sensitive than anyone.


    He asked me to go to a city to investigate an old adult case. I approved him, but it also put more pressure on him. I told him that if you can''t perfect those old cases, you will be ashamed of your master''s degree, then you are no longer suitable to be a criminal investigator, and you can only come back to the road of political and legal organs with me.


    He went to a city with the pressure I gave him.


    Although I''m not with him, I know that he works harder than anyone else.


    However, how can it be so easy for the old cases that have been overstocked for more than ten years or decades to be wronged?


    What''s more, in the complicated network of political and legal relations in city a, he seems to be fighting alone. He doesn''t even have one available person and has to guard against others everywhere.


    And he, in the face of those vicious people, did not flinch, has been working hard. He tried to knock one by one, and finally broke a crack in the rock hard political and legal network of a city.It was also in the cracks that he got a Book pointing out that I was behind the scenes.


    I know where his evidence came from, because it was indirectly inspired by me,. I also know that the person who gave him the evidence is inconvenient to interfere in the affairs of the political and legal organs, so I hope that he can clean up the darkness of city a with Xiaoxiao''s help.


    After receiving the evidence, he didn''t hesitate to come back overnight and began to investigate me.


    Check it out. He knows. I know he''s checking me.


    I asked him if he was really so confident that I was the biggest black hand behind the scenes.


    He said that he didn''t want to confirm, so he would continue to check, but if it was me, he would not be soft hearted.


    Later, it was like this.


    Check to check, the truth was slowly found out, but also hurt the feelings of our father and son.


    In fact, at that time, I wish I was really the biggest behind the scenes, so that he would not face the blow of being at a loss.


    I still remember the look in his eyes when he saw the last truth, happy and guilty.


    He was ecstatic and happy. I''m not behind the scenes. I''m sorry that he even regarded his father as an idol as a kind of villain.


    I remember that day he pretended to be quiet and asked me if he had not passed my test on him and whether he was not qualified to be a criminal investigator again.


    I want to tell him, no, he''s excellent.


    However, some mistakes are inevitable.


    But I told him for sure that he had not passed the test, so he had to withdraw from justice and turn it into politics and law according to his initial promise.


    Without waiting for me to say these words, he has resigned from his position as the criminal investigation team leader of city A. However, he still has to continue to be a policeman, which is the way he decided to go.


    I asked him where he was going to be a policeman.


    He did not answer.


    Later, someone from the recruitment and Selection Office of the United Nations peacekeeping police called and said that they had received Xiaoxiao''s application form and asked me whether I would approve it or not. It''s not him, I want to give him affirmation.


    This smelly boy, I''m waiting for him to come back. How can he think that I don''t want to see him? How can he think that his coming back will only increase my worries?


    Beibei, since you are Xiaoxiao''s girlfriend, you should also be family. I won''t talk to you in front of my family. In fact, Xiaoxiao didn''t know all the time. I never wanted him to work so hard. I didn''t care what medal he took. I just wanted him to live well. Can you understand how I feel at this moment? "


    Long words, the more I say, the more sad I feel. Gu Youxin''s eyes are full of unforgettable wounds.

 Chapter 543

    Nie Bei looked at Gu Youxin''s expectant eyes, silent for a long time, and finally nodded.


    I can understand.


    But she can understand Gu Xiao.


    It turns out that her ah Xiao is also a man with a heavy heart, just like her.


    She is also a very sensitive person, but in other people''s eyes, she is warm and outgoing, where does she look a little bit sensitive?


    Gu Youxin asked, "since you understand, if you see Xiaoxiao next time, you must let him come back to have a look."


    "Well." Nie Bei nodded heavily and said, "I will tell ah Xiao that uncle Gu cares about him."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Gu Youxin smiles happily.


    Nie Bei also couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Youxin seems to suddenly think of something. He goes back to his desk and opens the drawer to look for it.


    Nie Bei looks at Gu Youxin and asks, "Uncle Gu, what are you looking for?"


    Gu Youxin takes out a jewelry box and hands it to Nie Bei, signaling her to open it.


    Nie Beiying said, quietly opened the jewelry box.


    In the jewelry box, it''s a long life lock.


    Gu Youxin explained, "this longevity lock was worn by Xiaoxiao when he was young. His mother helped him fight it. Later Xiaoxiao grew up and didn''t wear it any more. Because his mother left early, I didn''t give up. I wanted to leave it to Xiaoxiao''s children. It was a kind of memory and inheritance. Xiaoxiao is 30 years old this year. She has become an excellent peacekeeping policeman, and she spends less and less time with me. I don''t know when I can give it to him. Since you''re here, it''s the same to give it to you directly. Anyway, I like that you can be my daughter-in-law. "


    "Uncle Gu, actually I..." Nie Bei instinctively opens his mouth and blurts out that he doesn''t plan to get married and have children.


    But when she looked at Gu Youxin''s expectant eyes, she took it back and finally nodded, "I''ll give it to ah Xiao."


    He said that when he came back from South Sudan, he would accompany her to fall in love for a lifetime.


    As for getting married and having children


    Wait till he comes back.


    "Thank you very much." Gu Youxin said gratefully.


    "You don''t have to thank me? It''s very kind of you, uncle Gu. " Nie Bei smiles and says in a shallow voice, "I''m ah Xiao''s girlfriend, and I''m also your younger generation!"


    "Yes, uncle Gu said something wrong. Xiaoxiao is really lucky to have such an excellent girlfriend as you and such a close girlfriend." Gu Youxin smiles happily and says with deep emotion.


    At this moment, he is satisfied with his son''s girlfriend.


    I really hope that smelly boy will come back early, don''t go to those dangerous places, and have a good life with his excellent girlfriend.


    After that, Nie Bei knows Gu Xiao''s heart knot. She looked at the time, and her vacation was over.


    Sitting on the plane back to city a, she stares at the long life lock in her hand, full of Gu Xiao''s eyes when he puts on his blue peacekeeping hat.


    Firm and persistent.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, because five days have passed since January, Fang Hongyuan''s heart is beating wildly as he drives to the company.


    He was nervous and expectant.


    Nervous, Fang Yize and Nie Ying make trouble again.


    I''m looking forward to stepping into the company and finding "lovely Comrade Beibei" sitting in the office.


    With this complex mood, Fang Hongyuan parked his car in his exclusive parking space and strode toward the office building.


    The second secretary, who was watching the wind, saw the boss coming from a distance, rushed over and yelled, "Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    What''s wrong?


    Fang Hongyuan was frightened and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, your big uncle and big aunt are here. Now they are sitting in your office. They are aggressive, with knives, ropes and rodenticides. They look like they are going to play with you. I think Mr. Fang, you''d better not come to the company today and go out to avoid the limelight first. " The second secret was frightened by the momentum of Nie Ying and Fang Yize just entering the door, and his voice was shaking.


    Fang Hongyuan was speechless for a while. "Hasn''t Nie Bei come back yet?"


    Er Mi shook his head bitterly.


    At the moment, it''s not just the boss who is looking forward to Nie Bei''s return, but her second secret is looking forward to Nie Bei''s return.


    She really can''t cope with the boss''s workload.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t avoid the first day of junior high school, but I can''t avoid the fifteenth day. I''d better go up and have a look. " Fang Hongyuan had a headache and went on to the building.


    He was also annoyed by the continuous fury in the middle of the night.


    As soon as Fang Hongyuan stepped into the office, he saw Nie Ying and Fang Yize sitting domineering as the second secretary described. In front of them, there was a knife, a rope and a bottle of rat poison.


    "Big uncle, big aunt, what are you doing?" Fang Hongyuan''s face piled up a flattering smile. He asked with a smile. At the same time, he scolded Nie Bei in his heart.This irresponsible dead girl!


    Didn''t you agree to take a month off?


    Why haven''t you come back yet?


    Is she going to bury him in the pit?


    Nie Ying thinks Fang Hongyuan''s words are especially funny. She coldly replies, "don''t pretend to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Fang Hongyuan pulled the corner of his mouth rather helplessly and sat down opposite Nie Ying and Fang Yize. He pointed to the "lethal weapons" on the coffee table and asked, "which of these three are mine?"


    Fang Yize said indifferently, "your great aunt loves to be beautiful all her life. She wants to be beautiful when she goes, so she gave her rat poison. Even if I die, I won''t let you get a good reputation, so the rope is mine. Later, I will find a better place to hang at the gate of the starry universe, so that everyone can know what you are. "


    Fang Hongyuan laughed, looked at the sharp blade and said weakly, "so this knife, you are going to face me, white knife in, red knife out, right?"


    "If you are willing to find Beibei and marry Beibei again, we don''t want to do that. After all, you are the one we grew up with, and we are reluctant to give up." Nie Ying gave the last advice and asked, "so, boy, do you want to divorce and marry Beibei, or would you rather die than surrender?"


    "Ha ha..." Fang Hongyuan laughed again.


    He''ll never get divorced.


    Nie Bei, he is also impossible to marry.


    He''s not going to die.


    Joke, his wife and children around him, happy like a fairy, he has not lived enough.


    However, things still need to be solved.


    He looked away from the knife and looked at Nie Ying and Fang Yize again. The muscles on his face were almost twitching with laughter. He said weakly, "big aunt, before I am executed, can you listen to me for a few words?"


    "Yes." Nie Ying sneered back, "boy, I see how long you can use the strategy of delaying the war."


    "Since my great aunt allowed me to say it, I''ll say it." Fang Hongyuan took a deep breath, calmed down, and asked helplessly, "when my great uncle and aunt forced me to divorce Wenxin and marry Nie Bei, did you seriously consider Nie Bei? Would she marry me or not?"


    "Boy, don''t say that to me. Do you remember who took Beibei''s hand two months ago and said that if he married again, it must be Nie Bei?" Nie Ying tea table heavy a clap, cold voice reminds a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then, the great aunt and the great uncle didn''t think about it well. Why didn''t Beibei show that she liked me so many years before I met Wenxin? I think, if she shows that she likes me very much before my marriage to Wenxin, and then makes trouble with you, I think you will be overwhelmed one day, won''t you save a lot of trouble at that time? " Fang Hongyuan asked again.


    "Are you blaming Beibei for not confessing to you early?" How ugly is Fang Yize''s face? He asked coldly.


    Fang Hongyuan reluctantly replied, "I don''t mean that. I mean, have you ever known Beibei and asked her what she really wants..."


    "Fang Hongyuan, I tell you, if I had known that Nie Bei liked you, I would have given her another young talent 800 years ago, and I would have tied her up in the sedan chair, how could I have let her stay by your side day and night as a private secretary?" Fang Hongyuan''s words were not finished, Fang Yize angrily scolded, "it''s you who hurt Beibei. You can''t extricate yourself from her deep feelings. She''s so sad that she doesn''t know where to hide. Life and death are unknown, but now it''s such a romantic talk? I should have known you were such a thing. I shouldn''t have allowed you to enter Fang''s house at the beginning! "


    Fang Yize''s last words touched Fang Hongyuan''s heart. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled deeply, and his fist slowly became a fist.


    Shouldn''t he be allowed to enter Fang''s house?


    Ha ha


    "Boy, no matter what you think in your heart or whether you have children or daughters now, I''ll make you swear to marry Beibei and live up to Nie Bei all your life!" As he said, Fang Yize suddenly grabbed the knife on the tea table and clapped it fiercely. He asked aloud, "do you agree or not?"


    "Why, if I don''t agree, are you going to stab me to death here?" Fang Hongyuan asked coldly.


    "Don''t you think I dare?" Fang Yize was very angry, and his eyes were murderous. He warned, "boy, when I was on the road, I didn''t know how many people like you were planted in my hands. Don''t think the butcher is not a butcher when he is old! Laozi will tell you that a butcher is a butcher even when he is 80 years old! "


    "Good." Fang Hongyuan was too lazy to explain to him. He looked directly at Fang Yize''s angry eyes and said indifferently, "I''m sure that I won''t marry Nie Bei. Similarly, she won''t marry me."


    "You son of a bitch. You are blind. You dare to take advantage of Laozi''s daughter. You don''t want to be responsible for it." Fang Yize picked up Fang Hongyuan''s collar and put his sharp blade on Fang Hongyuan''s Adam''s apple tightly. He bit his teeth and said, "I''ll give you one last chance. I can''t get divorced. Do you want to marry Nie Bei?"


    "Never leave, never marry." Fang Hongyuan fearlessly replied, "since the eldest uncle thinks he is still a butcher, then don''t mention it. Let''s do it."Fang Yize, "..."


    "My husband, I haven''t found Beibei yet. If now..." Nie Ying see the scene really want to out of control, hurry up to square Yize open, square Yize voice and color a cold, cold to Nie Ying way, "don''t come over."


    "Husband..."


    "Don''t you find that this boy doesn''t get salt and oil?" Fang Yize doesn''t look at Nie Ying. He pushes the blade in his hand. The sharp blade cuts the skin, and Fang Hongyuan''s neck oozes blood beads. He said angrily, "since he is so illiterate, I''ll let him have a taste. I''m not a vegetarian either!"

 Chapter 544

    "In this way, are you sure you want to be serious?" Listening to Fang Yize''s words, the corner of Fang Hongyuan''s mouth tilted slightly and said calmly, "then, why doesn''t the blade go in an inch?"


    "You Fang Yize really didn''t expect Fang Hongyuan to be so tough. His blade was cut and his face didn''t change. He didn''t know whether to push his hand in or out.


    To draw out is face; to draw in is his life.


    This boy, does marrying Nie Bei take his life?


    If he married Nie Bei, he would be killed. Then why did he promise Nie Bei to be with her?


    He thinks that girls suffer from this kind of thing!


    He doesn''t want others to point at his back, and point at Nie Bei''s back.


    Originally, it was just a threat.


    All he wants is for him to divorce and marry Nie Bei.


    But no one thought that things should really come true. Nie Ying was also in a hurry.


    They want a son-in-law, not a corpse!


    "What are you doing?" Just when Nie Yingji was at a loss and didn''t know what to do, Nie Bei''s familiar voice came from outside the door, full of strong censure.


    Fang Yize''s hand with the knife was shaking violently, and he quickly looked at Nie Bei.


    Fang Hongyuan also looked at Nie Bei. He couldn''t tell whether he was glad or wanted to go away.


    This damned girl is willing to come back at last.


    "Beibei, where have you been?" Nie Ying heard Nie Bei''s voice, tears fell instantly, rushed to Nie Bei''s side, back and forth to check her body, to confirm whether she was injured. Tearful sob, "you scared mom and dad to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know if you are scared to death. I just don''t understand. What are you doing with a knife to brother Hongyuan''s neck? " Nie Bei stops at the edge of Fang Yize, and his eyes fall on Fang Hongyuan''s neck.


    The beads of blood on his neck were dripping down.


    Fang Yize scolded, "it''s not that this boy has played with your feelings. My parents help you to ask for the debt! Why do you ask me what I''m doing? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who wants you to help me with my debt? " Nie Bei was speechless and pushed the knife in Fang Yize''s hand away from Fang Hongyuan''s neck. He frowned and asked unhappily, "Dad, after all these years, why can''t you get rid of your bad habit of being rough?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Who is my fault for... " Fang Yize didn''t expect that Nie Bei would scold him in turn. He was so angry that he was about to scold him.


    Nie Bei directly ignored Fang Yize, and gently helped Fang Hongyuan wipe the blood beads on the wound with a tissue. He asked with concern, "does it hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say? " Fang Hongyuan was speechless!


    Isn''t his meat meat?


    The blade cuts the skin and flesh. How can it not hurt?


    "Let me help you get the medicine box and deal with the wound." His injury is caused by himself. Nie Bei feels guilty and wants to die. He turns around to get the medicine box.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly backhand, holding the wrist of Nie Bei.


    Nie Bei looks back at Fang Hongyuan, full of doubts.


    Fang Hongyuan asked weakly, "elder sister, do you think things are not chaotic enough? Explain quickly! I can''t hurt anyone with this! "


    Of course, if you don''t explain again, I may be split up!


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Nie Bei''s eyes twinkled and looked back at Fang Yize and Nie Ying.


    Her two close relatives, at the moment, seem to be so nervous and concerned about her.


    But, she knew, they didn''t understand her.


    Nie Bei took a deep breath and said calmly, "there''s nothing to explain."


    "Hello..." Fang Hongyuan, who suffered from internal injury and vomited blood, struggled to ask, "what is nothing to explain?"


    "Yes, Beibei, where have you been these days? Why are the phones off? Do you know how nervous mom and dad are? Don''t be afraid. If you really want to be with him, mom and dad won''t stop you. " Nie Ying choked with worry.


    "Now I know if I don''t stop you, what have you done? I didn''t agree before, but now why do you come here to force me, and even make trouble in the company? Do you think it''s fun? " Nie Ying a word, Nie Bei suddenly hysterical roar up.


    My eyes are full of pain.


    She never thought that they would get into the company in such a situation. If she comes a little later, will they really wipe brother Hongyuan''s neck?


    With this roar, Fang Yize and Nie Ying are stunned.


    Nie North complexion pale ask, "what do you want to do?"? Do you really want to kill my brother? Or do you think it''s useful to go to the company and cry and make trouble? Do you think that other people are like you, they want to die when they should not, but they practice in death when they should? "


    "Beibei, mom and dad are for you!" Nie Ying said sadly, "how can you talk to your parents like this?""Talk like this? What do you say? " Nie Bei sneered, "do you want me to kneel down and thank you for everything you''ve done for me?"


    "Beibei..."


    "I tell you, you never know me. In fact, what you care about is not whether I''m hurt or not, but your face." Looking at the familiar faces of his relatives and the reproachful eyes, Nie Bei''s heart was hurt like a knife, "since you were young, if you want me to go east, I have to go east, if you want me to go west, I have to go west. If you want me to study abroad, if I don''t, I''ll be ignorant. If you want me to get married, I have to get married. If I don''t get married, it''s unfilial. Not having children is disobedience. Even if I tell you that I like someone, if you don''t agree, I have to stop thinking. But once you go back and feel that the person can make do with it, I have to be obedient to all kinds of discomfort in my heart, and continue to obey you like a little white rabbit, and the impossible person will continue to lead the way. Dad, mom, I am in your heart, in the end is a person or a thinking cat and dog. Can you knead it as you like? "


    "Beibei, you listen to your parents'' explanation, it''s not like this. My parents just think that he broke your heart... "


    Finally, the unbearable Nie Bei roared at Nie Ying and Fang Yi again, "my brother and I didn''t fall in love at all. Do you hear me clearly?"


    "What, what?" Fang Yize and Nie Ying, who had vowed to force Fang Hongyuan to divorce and marry Nie Bei, were stunned and looked at Fang Hongyuan uncertainly.


    With a sigh, Fang Hongyuan patted Nie Bei on the shoulder and said, "don''t cry. I have something to say to my uncle and aunt."


    "You don''t see what they are like. How can I talk to them?" Nie Bei''s eyes were red and he asked Fang Hongyuan.


    They have always been self-centered.


    "Are you really not in love with Hongyuan?" It took a long time for Fang Yize to slow down and ask in disbelief.


    Nie Bei tried to resist the sadness in his heart and asked, "do you really believe that I fell in love with my brother?"


    Nie Ying and Fang Yize were asked in silence.


    "Yes, you never know what kind of person I am. I have nothing to say if I believe in this." Nie Bei repeated deep breathing, just let his heartache performance so obvious, she said with a smile, "then you listen well, I tell you again, I and Hongyuan brother, never fell in love. Because he loves his sister, he is always forced by you to do things he doesn''t want to do, and because his sister-in-law is forced to go away by his aunt, he plays a couple with me to scare you. Now you know, can you not embarrass brother Hongyuan? "


    Never thought it was this result, Fang Yize didn''t mention it in one breath, holding his heart and staggering back a few steps.


    Suoxin Nie Ying''s eyes and hands quickly helped him, he didn''t fall to the ground.


    Fang Yize raised his hand tremblingly and pointed to Nie Bei and Fang Hongyuan. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Nie Ying asked quickly, "where have you been this month?"


    "It''s a tourist distraction." Nie beihui.


    "The chaos at home is like this. As the culprit, you still want to go on vacation?" Being helped to the sofa for a rest, Fang Yize has the strength to speak again. He looks at Nie Bei with angry eyes.


    The purpose seems to be to say that he really has the heart to kill Nie Bei.


    Nie Bei asked, "all the troubles are just for you. Why can''t I travel to relax?"


    Fang Yize, "..."


    Nie Ying, "..."


    Nie Ying was silent for a moment, suddenly grasped a key point, and still doubted, "you just said that you had gone to travel to relax, but if you are in a good mood, why do you want to travel to relax, and why do you choose to travel to relax at the moment when Mei Wenxin returns home?"


    "Ha ha..." Listening to Nie Ying''s suspicious words, Nie Bei laughs sarcastically.


    She still didn''t believe what she said.


    Fang Yize suddenly picked up the ashtray on the tea table and threw it to Nie Bei without any pity. No one thought that he would suddenly hit Nie Bei, and the hard ashtray hit Nie Bei''s belly accurately.


    He burst out, "say!"


    Fang Yize is pressing questions. Nie Bei, who has been smashed by the ashtray, is suddenly unable to speak. She only felt that when her stomach was hit by the ashtray, a burst of pain came from her heart and lung. She could not help bending down and hugging her abdomen. The moment of pain on her face was like white paper.


    In an instant, cold sweat seeped slowly along her forehead.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. I don''t believe you can''t bear the pain!" Fang Yize didn''t love Nie Bei at all. He was furious and said, "how did I teach you when I was a child? I have to bite my teeth to support the pain! Stand up and answer my question


    Nie Bei breathes heavily and looks at Nie Ying.


    Nie Ying just sits quietly beside Fang Yize. It seems that she is not wronged.


    Looking at his parents, Nie Bei''s heart is cold to the bone marrow. She looked at Fang Hongyuan for help, and called out feebly, "brother Hongyuan..."Fang Hongyuan quickly approached Nie Bei, holding her trembling body with both hands, and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie North painful and oppressive vomit out a word, "ache."


    "Does it hurt?" Just now I stood a little far away and didn''t notice what her face looked like. Squatting beside her, Fang Hongyuan carefully observed Nie Bei''s face and found that her face was paler than paper!


    "Well, I have a stomachache." Nie Bei repeated again, "it hurts."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you to the hospital." Despite the fact that so many people are watching, Fang Yize and Nie Ying are still in the process of questioning, and Fang Hongyuan doesn''t care about her throwing herself in the pit. Fang Hongyuan holds Nie Bei up and starts to walk out.


    "You stop!" Fang Yize yelled at Fang Hongyuan, "put her down for me!"

 Chapter 545

    "Big uncle, big aunt, you have to be so hard hearted that you can''t see that Beibei really hurts?" Fang Hongyuan speechless holding Nie Bei turned around and asked.


    Fang Yize snorted coldly, "boy, Beibei is my daughter. It''s not your turn to talk to me like this. It''s just a smash in the ashtray. Can it be a big deal? Even if it''s a big deal, she''s my daughter, and I''ll give her my life! "


    "She''s your daughter, yes, but she''s also my employee. She''s a person! I can''t watch my employees get beaten up in my company! " Fang Yize''s words completely aroused Fang Hongyuan''s anger. He turned to the second secretary who had been watching in the office and ordered, "call security!"


    Fang Yize asked with a gloomy face, "boy, what do you want to do? Rebellious? "


    "I''m going to take Beibei to the hospital. I don''t have time to tangle with my uncle. If the company security guards offend me, I''ll apologize to you later." Seeing that Nie Bei in his arms is getting weaker and weaker, Fang Hongyuan doesn''t have any mind to entangle with Fang Yize and Nie Ying. He leaves all this to the security guard, and then holds Nie Bei and goes to the parking lot quickly.


    Seeing Fang Hongyuan leave with Nie Bei in his arms, Nie Ying and Fang Yize threaten the security guard who wants to stop them, "I think you dare to stop me today!"


    Security guard, "..."


    They all know that these two people are the boss''s great uncle and aunt, the company''s first secretary''s father and mother, so who dares to stop them?


    The answer is, no one dares to stop.


    In this way, after Fang Hongyuan got into the car with Nie Bei in his arms, Nie Ying and Fang Yize got into the car, increased their horsepower and followed them to the hospital.


    Fang Hongyuan saw the little tail behind him, but he didn''t want to take care of it. His ears were full of weak groans Nie Bei tried to resist.


    ¡­¡­


    "She''s pregnant, but she''s been hit hard in her abdomen. Fortunately, the blow is not particularly heavy, otherwise she might not be able to keep this baby." After a test, the doctor stood in the ward, facing Fang Hongyuan in front of Nie Bei, explaining why her abdomen was so cramped just now.


    Pregnant or pregnant?


    Fang Yize and Nie Ying, who follow Fang Hongyuan to the hospital, are struck by lightning, frozen in the moment and mechanically looking at Nie Bei.


    "No, how could you get pregnant?" Listen to the doctor''s words, not only Nie Ying and Fang Yize, but also Fang Hongyuan. His brain short circuit for a long time, can not imagine that the pregnant person is Nie Bei.


    She doesn''t have a boyfriend!


    The doctor misunderstood Fang Hongyuan''s meaning. He gave him a deep look and walked away shaking his head.


    Ah, another irresponsible man!


    As soon as the doctor came to the door, Nie Ying suddenly reacted and stopped him in a hurry and asked, "are you sure my daughter is pregnant?"


    The doctor didn''t say anything. He took the test sheet in his hand and shook it in front of Nie Ying''s eyes. He said with certainty, "not only are you pregnant, but also the progesterone is a little low. If this child wants it, I''ll prescribe some progesterone for you later, and make sure that pregnant women take it. "


    Nie Ying, "..."


    "Doctor, do you know how long you are pregnant?" Fang Yize asked again.


    "From the laboratory point of view, about 40 days of pregnancy." The doctor replied.


    About 40 days pregnant?


    Fang Yize and Nie Ying started hypertension one after another. They helped each other and sat down on the blue bench in the corridor. Their faces were as ugly as eating a thousand tuoxiang.


    They just sat on the chair for nearly five minutes, and none of them spoke the first sentence first.


    Similarly, Nie Bei and Fang Hongyuan in the ward did not speak.


    Fang Hongyuan is pondering over how Nie Bei might be pregnant. She can''t help thinking that she went to the company that day without changing her clothes. She also said that she was drunk and flirted with others, so she stayed in the hotel all night.


    Is the child in her stomach the product of her love with others?


    Nie Bei, after hearing about her pregnancy, is also muddled for a long time. He covers his abdomen with his hand and floats up Gu Xiao''s face in his mind. When she thought of Gu Xiao, her ears seemed to hear what he had said.


    "I know you don''t like to get married and have children, so if I can come back smoothly this time, how about I fall in love with you all my life? My North... "


    Oh, his North.


    Thinking of that dream like whisper, Nie Bei''s mouth is a little more soft and miss.


    It''s not that she really doesn''t want to get married, she just doesn''t like to be influenced by other people''s words. It''s not that she doesn''t want to have children. She just doesn''t like being forced to have children. She likes everything to be her choice.


    Choose who you want to marry and who you want to give birth to.


    So Xiao, I''m pregnant with your baby, you know?


    In fact, I''m not sure I won''t get married and have children. I just want to decide who I want to marry and who I want to have children with.


    If it was you, maybe I would.


    Because you are good enough to make me willing to keep this child.It''s a pity that you don''t know these things.


    When Nie Bei indulges in the soft feeling in his abdomen, Fang Yize, who is sitting outside the door, suddenly jumps up from his chair and rushes to the ward. Nie Ying was startled. She quickly grabbed him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll go and chop the little rabbit!" Fang Yize''s heart was full of hate. He pointed to Fang Hongyuan in the ward and said, "I think he has something to argue about now! About forty days'' gestation, whose child is it? "


    "I..." Fang Hongyuan heard the voice outside the door. He was like a thousand catties of Coptis, full of bitterness and injustice. He could not pour it out.


    The child is really not his!


    He and Nie Bei didn''t do anything they shouldn''t do!


    Heaven, who can tell him why Nie Bei''s child came at this time?


    He really has a feeling that he can''t wash it when he jumps into the Yellow River.


    Nie Ying firmly holds Fang Yize, who is in a rage, and refuses to let him chop Fang Hongyuan. She calmly asks, "now you go to chop that Hun boy. Isn''t Beibei''s child born without a father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Yize suddenly became silent and looked at Nie Ying with red eyes.


    Nie Ying rubbed his heart and said, "I''d better talk to him and see if I can force Mei Wenxin to leave him and make room for Beibei. It''s true that she gave birth to Hongyuan''s child, but we Beibei are pregnant now! Why does he just care about Mei''s mother and son


    So it is.


    Fang Yize thinks Nie Ying''s words are very reasonable.


    Decisively, after exchanging a look with Nie Ying, they walk into the ward together, and their eyes fall on Fang Hongyuan.


    Their eyes are too clear. Fang Hongyuan can''t pretend to be a fool. He secretly swallowed saliva, dying to ask, "I now refuse to admit that the child is mine, you can''t believe it?"


    Nie Ying appreciation of the back, "boy, you are quite interesting."


    "But it''s not really mine!" Fang Hongyuan really, really, never suffered such a great injustice in his life.


    He was so wronged that he almost wanted to cry.


    I don''t know whether Mei Wenxin will firmly believe that Nie Bei and Mei Wenxin have nothing to do with each other after hearing that Nie Bei is pregnant.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Nie Bei''s pregnancy is too difficult to explain.


    Forty days pregnant, he and Mei Wenxin get together almost forty days or so.


    At that time, he asked Mei for his heart, and he lived with xiaobeibei.


    Ah!


    Oh, my God!


    Please give him a ray of thunder and let him cross at once!


    He wants to cross back and kick Mei Wenxin, who is planning to use "cohabitation" to force Mei Wenxin to be jealous and angry. He kicks his brain, and his plan is completely destroyed.


    God knows, he doesn''t have to do anything, he just uses provocation.


    Fang Yize looked at Fang Hongyuan like a stranger and said in disappointment, "Fang Hongyuan, I really misunderstood you. Before, I always thought you were a responsible man. I didn''t expect that you today would hurt Beibei again and again. You not only hurt Beibei, but also delusion that she has a word with you to deny your relationship. "


    Fang Hongyuan wanted to cry without tears, "how can I make you believe that the child is not mine?"


    Nie Ying was stimulated by Fang Hongyuan. She patted the bedside table of the hospital bed heavily and asked harshly, "don''t you accept it! Do you have to wait until Beibei stares at a big belly and gives birth to the child, let everyone see all the jokes of our family, do a paternity test and make sure your blood is flowing, then you will recognize the child! "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    At this moment, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    Because he knew that no matter what he said, he was stubborn in their eyes.


    But why did he admit what he didn''t do?


    Finally, Nie Bei, whose voice and color were unusually calm, said, "Dad, mom, the child is not Hongyuan''s brother. Don''t embarrass him."


    "Look, look!" As soon as Nie Bei opens his mouth, Fang Yize bursts out again. He pointed to Nie Bei and asked Fang Hongyuan, "look at your sister, she is still protecting you now! How many people can you find in this world for a woman who loves you so much? "


    What do you mean she''s still protecting me?


    She''s telling the truth!


    How can she love herself!


    He can''t get up in the pit now. She didn''t go in yet!


    His daughter-in-law is the one who loves him most in the world. He only needs his daughter-in-law to be alone. People like Nie Bei can find several things about him in the world!


    Listening to Fang Yize''s words, Fang Hongyuan was crying in his heart.


    At this moment, he really wanted to write a blood book to write what he had been wronged like."I have said that the child is not brother Hongyuan''s. why don''t you believe it?" Similarly, Nie Bei also stormed away. She covered her aching abdomen and asked Fang Yize and Nie Ying excitedly, "is your daughter so unbelievable in your heart?"

 Chapter 546

    "You have a good idea!" Nie Ying stretched out four fingers and asked Nie Bei excitedly, "didn''t you hear the doctor say you were 40 days pregnant? How do you want me to believe it? What do you believe? Forty days ago, it was when you and he were making the most trouble together. It was you who called to tell me that you had sex with him! "


    "Believe it or not, believe it or not, I don''t know how your brains grow!" Nie Bei irritable back, "then I tell you, this child is a natural embryo germination, you believe to go!"


    "You dead girl!" Nie Ying''s hand stretched out, and he would fan Nie Bei angrily.


    Nie Bei is fearless and shouts at Nie Ying, "come on! It''s not the first time you hit me! Why don''t you just hit hard and knock out the child by the way, and save the effort! "


    "You, you are, you are so angry with me..." Nie Ying stamped her teeth and took back her hand.


    Nie Bei took a deep breath and said calmly to Hongyuan, "brother Hongyuan, there''s nothing for you here. You go back first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you sure? " Fang Hongyuan asked with deep meaning.


    Now big uncle big aunt''s imposing manner, he really some fears they do to Nie Bei and her belly child.


    He just saw Nie Bei stroking his belly and smiling.


    I think she wants the baby.


    "It''s OK. You can go. I''m sorry to trouble you all the time. After all, my sister-in-law has come back and made you carry such a big pot. It''s not mine." Nie Bei apologized, "when my progesterone comes up, I''ll go to Hongye manor to apologize to you and my sister-in-law."


    She really wanted the child.


    But not long ago, she said she didn''t want to have children?


    Fang Hongyuan had some doubts.


    However, the doubts were due to doubts, and Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to ask more. After all, it was her freedom, and he didn''t want to make trouble any more. He told Nie Bei, "then you have a good rest. Let the company''s affairs go for the time being. I''ll go back first."


    "You are not allowed to leave!" Seeing that Fang Hongyuan was about to leave, Nie Ying was in a hurry. She grabbed Fang Hongyuan''s wrist first, glared at Nie Bei fiercely, and scolded him sternly, "do you apologize? Why are you apologizing? At the beginning, Mei Wenxin left without saying a word. Fang Hongyuan vowed to be with you, and you would believe his lies. Why, now that you are pregnant with his child, he is so irresponsible that he is afraid to walk away? It''s going to get out. Where are your father and I going? Do your father and I still have face in front of others? "


    Face face!


    Face again!


    Nie Bei was a burst of Qi and blood reflux by Nie Ying''s words, abdominal pain again, just eased a lot, and his face became pale again.


    Fang Hongyuan was afraid that Nie Bei would be infuriated to miscarriage. He quickly stepped forward and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you, Beibei?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m fine. " Nie Bei holds the lower abdomen back. But she slightly pause, and added, "but they are so angry with me, the child may really be angry."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Brother Hongyuan, I''ll explain to you about this child later." Nie Bei raised his painful eyes and looked at Fang Hongyuan. "You think you can go back first. Don''t care what they said. I''m sorry."


    "Now I''m sorry. Is it necessary to study it further?" Fang Hongyuan asked in silence.


    Nie Bei lowered his head and didn''t say a word.


    Nie Ying holds Fang Hongyuan by the wrist and refuses to let him go. She has to force him to recognize the child.


    Fang Hongyuan took a deep breath and said to Nie Ying calmly, "aunt, I really don''t want to tear my face with you and uncle. You are all my relatives. But if you continue to misunderstand me like this, my wife will misunderstand me. I don''t know what will happen to me. "


    Nie Ying a cool smile, don''t have deep meaning of ask, "you this is to threaten me?"


    Fang Hongyuan did not deny, "guess as you like."


    "Well, boy, you''re good!" Nie Ying''s Qi and blood are surging up, and she is about to scold Fang Hongyuan. Nie Bei suddenly used up all his strength to hammer out of bed, and cried out, "if you want to stop brother Hongyuan from leaving again, I''ll say two lives for one corpse!"


    Nie Ying, "..."


    Nie Bei''s eyes were red and his vocal cords choked. He suddenly laughed at himself and said, "also, how can I forget that you never care about my life or death, you only care about whether I humiliate you."


    "Are you still wronged?" Fang Yize breathed from his nostrils.


    After all, Nie Ying''s heart softened and reached Fang Yize''s arm to make eye contact with him.


    Since the two children are not willing to admit it, even today, if they are in a hurry, they will lose their reputation.


    After a brief eye contact, Fang Yize was indignant, but he swallowed his anger back.


    It''s also true that the temperaments of these two children are stronger than each other, so it''s impossible to use the strong ones.


    Therefore, they need to change a way, to overcome hardness with softness.Fang Hong foresight two elders finally willing to let go of themselves, also no longer continue to stay, stride out of the hospital.


    As soon as Fang Hongyuan left, Nie Beichang breathed a sigh of relief, stroked his abdomen, and lay weakly on the bed with his eyes closed.


    Nie Ying ordered a nutritious takeout, took a stool to Nie Bei''s side, and gently called Nie Bei to eat. Nie Bei closed her eyes and said that she was not hungry and could not eat.


    Nie Ying frowned and looked up at Fang Yize.


    Fang Yize snorted coldly, saying that he didn''t want to talk to his little daughter.


    Nie Ying, who has a fierce temper, turns into a painstaking aunt of the neighborhood committee and advises, "Beibei, it''s not your mother who forces you, it''s just that you are too weak in doing this. How can a girl be so cheap that she has a big stomach and chooses to swallow her anger? "


    Nie Bei is too lazy to communicate with Nie Ying. He returns with a tired face, "I can''t tell you."


    "I''m your mother. You can''t talk to me. Who else can you talk to?" Nie Ying ignored Nie Bei''s fatigue and continued to persuade her, "do you think your child was born without a father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My child has a father. " Nie Bei returned firmly.


    "But he doesn''t want to recognize you as a child. Because of the relationship between your cousins, if you can''t be together, you have to hide the child''s identity to the end!" Nie Bei has made plans for the worst possible situation. "To claim that your child is an illegitimate child to the outside world, isn''t it a disguised announcement that the child has no father?"


    "Children are not illegitimate." Nie Bei came back.


    Nie Ying is good at persuading, "then you let your brother Hongyuan recognize him! Why do you like a fool to let him find another woman and be a father to another child


    ¡°¡­¡­ I really don''t understand! " Nie Bei collapsed again and yelled at Nie Ying like a repeater, "the child is not Hongyuan''s brother, it''s not!"


    Nie Ying asked, "are you still protecting him? Why are you so stupid? "


    Nie Bei wants to die. She says she doesn''t want to talk to her mother.


    They really believe in themselves.


    "Beibei is obedient. Mom and dad agree you to stay with Hongyuan now. If you want, mom and dad will try every means to make him recognize the child. Don''t be afraid." Nie Ying grabs Nie Bei''s hands and encourages him.


    "Mom, I repeat to you that the child is not Fang Hongyuan''s. I can''t be with his brother." Nie Bei wailed, "why don''t you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Say for yourself, whose child is it Fang Yize ferociously points to Nie Bei and cuts in.


    Nie beihui, "my boyfriend''s."


    "Joke, who''s your boyfriend? What''s your name? What line of business are you in? Where do you live? How come I never knew you had a boyfriend? If you have a boyfriend, you are not afraid of him to take home when your mother and I urge you to do so? " Fang Yize didn''t believe it at all.


    A month ago, she said her boyfriend was Fang Hongyuan.


    Nie Bei angrily confessed Gu Xiao''s existence to them, "my boyfriend is naturally my boyfriend, his name is Gu Xiao. I''m telling you now, you know? "


    "Oh, Gu Xiao!" Nie Ying tugged at the corner of her mouth and her face was full of smiles. "Well, since you''ve killed your boyfriend and you''re pregnant with his baby, you bring him here and I''ll hold a wedding for you right away..."


    Nie Bei interrupts Nie Ying, "can''t come."


    Fang Yize asked, "why can''t you come?"


    "If you can''t come, you can''t come. Why?" Nie Bei had a headache and begged for mercy. "Dad, mom, can you give me a free hand and let me deal with my own affairs? I''m 31 years old this year! "


    "You know you''re thirty-one! I don''t think you know! " Nie beiyiyan, Fang Yize and furious, "you make up a lie to cheat, I see you can cheat me and your mother to when! Don''t say I didn''t warn you. If you lie to me and your mother again, I''ll kill you whether you''re pregnant or not! "


    "Oh, and the threat." Nie Bei''s smile is cold.


    "Yes, it''s a threat." Fang Yize said coldly, "didn''t you say that the child is Gu Xiao''s? Then bring Gu Xiao to me now! "


    "I said he couldn''t come!" Nie Bei is really going crazy.


    "If this man exists, why doesn''t he come?"


    "He is a peace keeping policeman. He just went to South Sudan to carry out a mission. How do you want him to come?"


    In a few words, Fang Yize and Nie Ying looked at each other and laughed.


    Nie Bei tightly pinches her fingers, her knuckles are white, looking forward to her parents.


    She hoped that they would believe what they said.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Yize slowly shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "girl, girl, do you really treat me and your mother as idiots? Well


    "Dad..." Only one export, Nie Bei''s heart is cool.


    Nie Ying followed Fang Yize''s idea and said, "do you think Gu Xiao exists when he exists? You say he''s your boyfriend, he''s your boyfriend? You say he''s a peace keeping policeman, he''s a peace keeping policeman? You said he went to South Sudan on a mission? Beibei, when did you learn to lie? Ah? Your father and I have never taught you to lie since we grew upNie Bei, "..."


    Nie Yinghao understood Nie Bei''s tone, "I also understand you. In order to protect the man I love, I don''t hesitate to make up all bad lies. I don''t want to embarrass him, so I can retreat completely. But when you make up Gu Xiao, can you come up with strong evidence to convince us that your child really belongs to Gu Xiao. Your father and I don''t believe it''s a coincidence that when you are pregnant, he will go on duty. How can there be such an irresponsible man? "

 Chapter 547

    "Mom, I really have nothing to say to you." Listen to Nie Ying''s words, Nie Bei is really dead hearted this time.


    She really does not understand, believe oneself so difficult?


    Or, in their hearts, she has always been an untrustworthy person?


    A bad way to escape from blind date really made her feel the hurt of her relatives, which was the chill of bone cutting.


    The people they believe in are always themselves.


    "Well, since you insist that the child is Gu Xiao''s, it has nothing to do with Hongyuan, and your mother and I have nothing to do with you!" Finally, Fang Yize stood up straight and looked at Nie Bei like an apocalyptic judge, deciding the fate of her baby. "Your mother and I will never allow a private son of unknown origin to be born, let alone allow her to grow up in the Fang family."


    "What do you want to do?" Nie Bei is startled by Fang Yize''s words, subconsciously shrinks back on the hospital bed, full of panic protecting his abdomen.


    Fang Yize completely ignored Nie Bei''s fear and said decidedly, "I only give you one month to think about it. If you can''t figure it out within one month and cooperate happily, we admit that the child is Hongyuan''s, and smoothly let him agree to marry you, then the child is not necessary. When the time comes, you will kill the child, and your mother and I will let Fang Hongyuan go. You will continue to hide in the corner and secretly love him whom you can''t touch. "


    Nie Bei really didn''t expect that in his mouth, killing a child would become so light, just like discussing whether the rotten leaves should be thrown away. Naturally, she couldn''t bear it and growled, "why do you decide my child''s fate?"


    Fang Yize''s eyes were cold, and he gave a reply that made Nie Bei''s heart die completely, "because you are my child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Bei was speechless.


    "I gave you life at the beginning, and today I can decide the child''s life!" Fang Yize, with a strong desire for control, said coolly.


    "Ha ha, you gave me life, you gave me life?" Nie Bei''s eyes moist, can''t help shaking his head, a little bit to the corner. She choked, "so in your eyes, as your child, I don''t have any rights I should have. Including who they marry, who they give birth to and when they give birth to children. "


    "Yes." Fang Yize didn''t want to.


    Listening to Fang Yize''s reply, he thought he was Nie Bei, who was sensitive and inferential. He confirmed what kind of people her parents were, and his hands and feet were cold.


    They are not paternal love or maternal love, but a strong desire to control themselves.


    When she was young, she was very obedient and sensible, so she loved her only when she wanted her children to take care of her.


    And once she tears her face with them, she''s just an accessory to their life.


    The freedom she wanted was her original sin.


    "Beibei, your father has such a temper. He also wants you to be happy." Nie Ying didn''t have the heart to lean on Nie Bei''s side, fondling her scattered sideburns and coaxing, "your father and I just don''t want you to suffer in love!"


    "Don''t say I didn''t suffer losses in my feelings. Even if I suffer losses in my feelings, it''s my business. You can''t manage it." Nie Bei returned firmly.


    Nie Ying poked Nie Bei''s forehead, screwed her eyebrows and asked, "you child, why are you so stubborn?"


    "I ask you, do you think the same as him?" Nie Bei asked, looking directly at Nie Ying.


    Nie Ying pretends not to know, "what?"


    Nie Bei asked, "if I don''t admit that the child belongs to Hongyuan''s brother and tell you firmly that the child belongs to Gu Xiao, you will still agree with my father and force me to drop the child as an illegitimate child, won''t you?"


    Nie Ying gathered Nie Bei''s long hair and said, "silly boy, isn''t it for you? You are not willing to admit that the child belongs to your brother Hongyuan, and Gu Xiao is a nonexistent person. Of course, we can''t let the child be born! Think for yourself, you are an old girl who has never been married, and you have a young child. Which excellent man is willing to marry you? "


    "Old lady Which excellent man is willing to marry me... " Nie Bei seems to have heard some funny joke. He laughs and asks, "in your eyes, the value of my existence is to get married? Is it that in your eyes, I, who have higher education and higher face value deposits than your husband and wife put together, am not worth mentioning? "


    Nie Ying''s painstaking words were still in her ears and said, "Beibei, don''t take mother''s words seriously. Women''s adolescence is just a few years, but men are different. No matter how strong a woman is, she wants to get married. It is said that the more mature a man is, the more attractive he is. But woman 30 is bean curd dregs! Once a woman is over 30 years old, she will be old and yellow... "


    "Sorry, that''s your thirty." Nie Bei interrupts Nie Ying, "even if I''m over 40 or 50, I''ll be a flower. Please don''t put your prejudice on me. Similarly, ah Xiao will not practice me like you do. "


    It''s something she''s determined to do.


    Even ah Xiao, who only knew her for more than a month, respected and cherished her more than her parents.What man 31 flowers, woman 30 bean curd dregs, all are bullshit.


    "Beibei..."


    "I''m tired, don''t I have another month? Since you are not willing to believe me and brother Hongyuan, you can go and come back in a month. " Nie Bei doesn''t want to go on talking with them. He lies down on the bed decisively and doesn''t want to see the parents who hurt her heart.


    Fang Yize see Nie north oil and salt not into, raised his hands to pull her up to continue to reprimand.


    Nie Ying quickly threw a look at Fang Yize and said in a low voice, "to overcome hardness with softness."


    Nie Bei''s character is too hard. If he meets hard, he will lose both sides.


    Now don''t play hard with her, change the strategy and use the routine of pitying the parents all over the world. Maybe she will be soft hearted and think it through.


    Fang Yize thinks Nie Ying''s words are very reasonable.


    Now that she''s been given a month, she''ll put it off.


    Anyway, as long as not more than three months, abortion will have too much impact.


    Fang Yize and Nie Ying go away, and the ward after a fierce argument for a long time is finally quiet.


    Nie Bei curls up and silently takes out the long life lock Gu Youxin gave her. He looks at it and tears "brush" down. He can''t help it.


    She put the long life lock in her heart, closed her eyes and said to Gu Xiao, who had already taken the mission to South Sudan, "ah Xiao, I''m pregnant. But you have heard how they practice me in the name of love. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If it wasn''t for them, I wouldn''t be so exclusive of having children. What I reject is being forced to have children, being arranged for my own destiny, and rejecting those children I don''t like in my life who don''t know how to respect people. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You respect me so much, and I like you, too, so this kid, I want to stay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But my parents forced me to admit that the child belonged to Hongyuan brother, otherwise they would force me to fall the child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can''t..."


    If she can''t continue to let Fang Hongyuan take the blame, she can''t let her parents play with her fate and decide whether her baby will stay or not.


    Think about it, it''s ridiculous and sad.


    When she didn''t want to get married and have children, her parents kept forcing her to have children on a blind date. But now that she''s willing to have a baby, her parents are going to force her to have an abortion.


    All kinds of abortions in the name of love.


    So, what should she do?


    Just walk away?


    Nie Bei doesn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan, who came home from the hospital, was looking in the mirror at the scar on his neck.


    The scar is not deep or shallow. It''s not so serious, but it will be obvious.


    He is trying to cover the scar, or Mei Wenxin will come home and see what she wants to ask.


    He didn''t want to worry him.


    watched for a long time. Fang Hongyuan found a bottle of Concealer from Mei''s cosmetics bag. He skillfully opened the bottle cap, just about to smear it on his neck, but heard a crisp voice, "husband, I''m back."


    Fang Hongyuan''s hands trembled and the concealer dropped to the ground.


    Why did she come back so early today?


    It''s just noon!


    heard a voice upstairs. Mei asked her heart to change her slippers and hurried up the stairs and went upstairs. She looked at her dressing table with a smile and smiled, and Fang Hongyuan, with her fingers stuck in concealment, said with a smile, "I knew you were at home, and I saw your car outside. Why are you sitting at my dresser trying to make up? "


    "No Fang Hongyuan denied with his head down.


    "It''s no use denying it." Mei Wenxin bent down beside Fang Hongyuan with a very clear face. She held his face playfully and patted it. She praised him and said, "my husband, you don''t need to make up. He''s a beauty of the golden age. He''s so handsome that everyone is angry with him."


    "Your mouth is so sweet that it''s not normal." Hearing his wife''s sweet words, Fang Hongyuan was speechless for a while. He forgot the scar on his neck and looked up at her in a hurry to see what medicine she sold in her little gourd would make her mouth so sweet.


    "Ah Unexpectedly, as soon as she raised her head, Mei Wenxin seemed to find something terrible. She looked at Fang Hongyuan''s injured neck in horror and asked, "husband, how can there be a wound in your neck! What happened? "


    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s just a scratch." Fang Hongyuan quickly covered his neck and did not let her see the wound on his neck.


    Mei Wenxin didn''t believe it at all. She forced him to say, and her tears fell straight, "show me! Come on, show me! "


    Fang Hongyuan determined not to let her see, "really nothing, do not cheat you."


    The more he refused to see it, the more anxious Mei was. She just saw that the wound on his neck was like a knife wound. She ignored Fang Hongyuan''s evasion and forced him to protect his hand to see the wound.But his strength is great, and her strength is too small. I haven''t seen it for a long time.


    Mei Wen was worried and stamped heavily on the ground.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Mei in a hurry.


    "Well..." Unexpectedly, she was already 30 years old. She just stood in front of him, wiping her tears and sobbing like a child.


    Fang Hongyuan felt numb when he was asked by Mei to cry. He quickly took off his hand to protect the wound and said, "OK, OK. I''ll show you. I''ll show you. Can''t I? Really, I cried... "

 Chapter 548

    "No more!" He showed it to her, but she didn''t look at it again. She turned her back in anger and sobbed with tears, "it''s none of my business whether you are hurt or not! Why should I be so nervous! I don''t care about you! "


    "Well My wife... " Fang Hongyuan asked weakly, "who cares about me?"


    Mei Wenxin''s sad tears whirled, "who cares who cares, anyway, I don''t care about you."


    Listening to her plaintive and distressed tone, Fang Hongyuan "poof" a smile, forced to break her body to face himself, neck stretch long said, "I don''t care about anyone, I want you to care. My wife, my wound hurts. Please give me some medicine as soon as possible. "


    Although Mei Wenxin was still sobbing, her chin was raised high. She said, "no, it''s so painful!"


    Fang Hongyuan covered the fragile dirty and asked, "are you willing?"


    Mei asked coldly and said against her will, "willing!"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    All right.


    The daughter-in-law''s temper is getting bigger and bigger.


    He reluctantly shook his head, want to turn around to change a high collar shirt to cover the wound, he later has an important meeting to open, exposing the wound is not very good.


    "Sit down." He just turned around. Mei coldly pulled his wrist to the sofa and pressed it. The words were full of small resentment. She said a word, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing. She sat on the sofa and looked at her.


    She looked at the wound on his neck for a moment, and asked with a pale face, "knife wound?"


    Fang Hongyuan laughed back, "good vision, insight, my wife also recognize the knife injury?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are still poor Mei Wen''s heart and eyes were red, and she wanted to cry again.


    "Oh, don''t cry, don''t cry, just scratch the skin? Why are you so nervous? " Fang Hongyuan''s heart is warm, and he quickly coaxes Mei to ask.


    Mei Wenxin, who was full of heartache, felt even more heartache. She angrily asked Fang Hongyuan to coax him, "isn''t it that she cut the skin? What do you want to do besides scratch your skin? This is near the throat. A little deeper, do you still have life? "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    I''ll be good!


    My daughter-in-law really lost her temper


    What should he do?


    "Who did it?" Mei Wenxin repressed her anger.


    Fang Hongyuan asked expectantly, "why, I''ll tell you who did it. Are you going to help me find a place?"


    "You are still poor!" Mei asked anxiously.


    "Good, good, not poor." It seems that he xianni is useless. Fang Hongyuan asked weakly, "who does the daughter-in-law think this injury should be done?"


    Who does she think is responsible for the injury?


    Mei Wen''s heart and eyes moved violently and looked at Fang Hongyuan''s eyes in a hurry.


    Gradually, a bold idea came to mind, and her lips turned white.


    "Good wife, it''s OK. This injury really doesn''t matter." Fang Hongyuan said with a smile.


    "I don''t care! What do they want to do? " Through his eyes, Mei Wenxin finally understood who did the injury on his neck. Mei Wenxin, who never lost his temper easily, stormed away.


    The impatient rabbit wanted to bite. He pushed Fang Hongyuan''s hand away and said angrily, "I''ll go to them."


    "No!" Fang Hongyuan grabbed Mei Wenxin''s wrist in a hurry. "They misunderstood me..."


    "Don''t say it''s a misunderstanding. Even if you and Nie Beizhen have something, why should they treat you like this?" Mei Wenxin, who is in a bad temper, can''t listen to anything. She interrupts Fang Hongyuan and says angrily, "in this world, there are people on and off every second. So when every couple and husband and wife break up, do they hurt people with a knife like her parents? What are they supposed to do? "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Mei Wenxin struggled in Fang Hongyuan''s hand and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, I want a result today. I don''t care if they are your great uncle and aunt. I just want to ask why they are! Today is to cut the skin and flesh. Is it going to cut the throat directly? If they really think so, well, come on, wipe my neck, too... "


    The words are not over, Fang Hongyuan suddenly can no longer control his emotions, a will Mei Wenxin tightly pressed in his arms.


    Nowhere to place the anger, in a moment soft down, Mei asked the heart of the eye red.


    "Well, they won''t really wipe my neck. Don''t be angry." Fang Hongyuan kneaded Mei Wenxin''s long hair and said softly.


    Mei Wenxin puffs up her cheeks and doesn''t want to talk to Fang Hongyuan.


    "Really." Fang Hongyuan stressed again.


    Mei asked coldly.


    "Poof ~" Fang Hongyuan laughed.


    Mei asked, "are you still laughing?"


    "Don''t you laugh or cry?" Fang Hongyuan looked down at Mei Wenxin''s angry face, gently pinched her little bar, and said in a soft voice, "my wife loves me so much. Of course, I want to smile. I try my best to smile."¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry Mei asked her heart and muttered back.


    "Wife, the wound hurts. Please help your husband to see if he really cut his throat Fang Hongyuan said with a smile.


    "Let me see!" Mei Wen was in a panic. She quickly and carefully touched the wound on Fang Hongyuan''s neck.


    Looking at her serious and distressed eyes, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t hold back again. His face dropped and he buried deeply in her neck.


    Mei asked blankly, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Your letter cut my throat." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Mei asked her heart, frowning and worried, and said, "who knows if there is one, I can''t see it, or I''d better go to the hospital with you."


    Fang Hongyuan laughs to internal injury, "you idiot..."


    Mei asked, "you scold me!"


    "No, you''re an idiot." Fang Hongyuan lightened his voice, pursed his smile, ignored Mei''s question, looked askance at him and said, "I''m teasing you. You really believe that you''ve cut your throat. If I cut my throat, can I still stand here and talk to you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mei Wenxin said that she never wanted to talk to Fang Hongyuan again.


    She angrily pushed Fang Hongyuan away and sat down on the sofa in anger. She raised her chin and didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    Looking at Mei, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth twitches.


    After that, my wife is angry again.


    It seems that this time back, the wife''s temper changed particularly big.


    But ah, only if she has a temper can he have fun.


    He rubbed ah rubbed, rubbed Mei to ask the heart to sit down, eager to try to say, "wife, the wound should be on the liquid medicine to disinfect."


    "Do it yourself!"


    "But my neck hurts."


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    "Bullshit, hands hurt."


    "It''s just a neck injury. What does it have to do with hands?"


    "Because the subcutaneous tissue of the throat is connected with the peripheral nerves of the fingers! So I hurt my neck and my hands hurt. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Not only do I have pain in my hands, but also in my heart!"


    "How does the heart ache?"


    "It''s said that the fingers are linked to the heart! Hand pain is finger pain, finger pain of course is heartache


    "Does your butt hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, it hurts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wife, please look at the heart, please be a little heart!"


    "Fang Hongyuan, I''ll never talk to you again! You tease me again


    No matter how silly Mei is, she won''t be so stupid that the subcutaneous tissue in her throat is connected with the peripheral nerve of her fingers. Her neck hurts, so her hands hurt. What''s more, this person is not serious, and the words of little heart are all spoken.


    However, once she realized that his face was as red as a nerve reflex when he was lifting himself, Fang Hongyuan, who was rubbing against him, would run away.


    How can Fang Hongyuan let Yuwei''s wife run away like this? He pulls Mei Wenxin''s wrist back decisively. Mei asked her heart, but she couldn''t stop and fell into his arms.


    He decisively hugged his daughter-in-law and sat down on her lap. He gazed into her eyes with deep eyes. What a pitiful look, "daughter-in-law, please have a little heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Every day, every night, you''re not tired of it? " Mei Wenxin forced her body temperature to soar rapidly and asked with black lines all over her face.


    Fang Hongyuan jokingly asked, "then your face is red every day and red every night. How can you still blush?"


    "It''s my natural reflex!" Mei asked unconvinced back, "if you don''t tease me, will I blush?"


    Fang Hongyuan quite innocently replied, "but this is also my nerve natural reflex!"


    "What is your natural reflex?" Mei asked in a daze.


    Fang Hongyuan asked Mei''s heart. He pulled it away again. "It''s a kind of natural reflex of the nerve that wants to lift when he sees his daughter-in-law''s shadow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei Wenxin''s body temperature exceeded the limit, her head was dizzy and couldn''t find the direction. She pushed Hongyuan weakly, struggling in a low voice, "don''t do this..."


    Fang Hongyuan''s voice was even more provocative, "come on, what is it? What are you thinking in broad daylight? "


    Mei Wenxin''s breath was not enough. She hesitated, "no, I didn''t think about anything!"


    Hum


    #How does husband do too provocative? Wait online! Urgent! #


    the daughter-in-law is so cute at the moment. Originally, she just wanted to hold up and play, but Fang Hongyuan, who didn''t really want to start, moved down slowly. Her eyes were so clear, "but what do I want to do?"


    Mei asked, "in broad daylight! Fang Hongyuan, you


    "I just like to tease my daughter-in-law in the daytime ~" Fang Hongyuan, regardless of Mei Wenxin''s exclamatory eyes, resolutely picked up Mei Wenxin who was sitting on his thigh, hurried upstairs, and said wickedly while walking, "let''s go, the kids are not at home, and they go upstairs with their wives to do bad things ~"Who''s going to do something bad with you!


    Mei asked her heart to make complaints about her in the heart.


    make complaints about Tucao, but make complaints about the strength. Like a little sheep, she was pressed on the bed by someone who was hungry and thirsty. She was trampled by a lot of friction, and the little game of fighting was in full swing.


    "Fang Fang Hongyuan You hooligan... " The trampled one couldn''t get up. Mei asked her heart, her eyes were bright, and she complained, "I, I go home at noon to find you something to do, not to do something bad with you in broad daylight!"

 Chapter 549

    He wolfed down his little white rabbit, "at this juncture, doing bad things is a serious thing, other things can only be called unimportant things, daughter-in-law, if there is anything for her husband to do, we will talk about it later."


    All right.


    Mei Wenxin knew how ferocious the wolf was when he ate, so she gave up the struggle and pressed her hands on his chest.


    "Well?" The wolf looks at the rabbit.


    Little white rabbit red face, also bad smile, "I also want to do bad things."


    "Oh?" Big gray wolf came to interest, expect a way, "what do you do wrong?"


    Ha ha.


    What''s wrong?


    The bad thing is that the little white rabbit is going to fight back, and the big gray wolf is ready ~


    the little white rabbit''s counterattack is very fierce, and the big gray wolf can''t fight back, and is soon attacked by the counterattack, biting the fatal chest. The big gray wolf howls, "his wife is going to eat people ~"


    "yes, eat people ~" the little white rabbit''s teeth show, and threatens, "eat your heart, see if you want to eat it What a heart


    "Even if you eat me as a whole, I still want to have a heart. Not only do I want you to be my heart, but I also want you to be my heart ~ "Fang replied.


    Mei''s face was black.


    Lost, lost.


    "Wife, I want your heart ~" the big gray wolf took advantage of the little white rabbit''s Leng voice, it was a wave of strong attack, the little white rabbit was pressed in the big gray wolf''s magic hand.


    And then


    My heart.


    My heart is full of peach blossoms


    It''s not easy. The bad things are done. It''s the right thing to do. Her face was deeply buried in the pillow, but she was too lazy to speak.


    "You''ve been practicing with me for such a long time, but you haven''t come out yet..." Fang Hongyuan looks at Mei Wenxin, who is "vulnerable" and sighs.


    It''s good to say that you don''t have physical strength to do other things. How can you do this kind of thing without physical strength?


    My daughter-in-law''s physical strength is a serious problem.


    Mei Wenxin looked at Fang Hongyuan sadly and muttered, "you still say that it''s not all your trouble. You know I''m weak, and you have to kill me."


    Fang Hongyuan''s face is not red, gasping back, "that is, this kind of thing does not toss, which has fun?"


    Mei''s eyes widened.


    Fang Hongyuan leaned to Mei''s ear, "then I won''t tease or toss in the future, OK?"


    After listening to him, Mei asked, "what are you going to do when you have nothing to do?"


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows and eyes bent, and his face returned as usual, "keep your energy."


    "Do you need energy?" Mei is suspicious.


    No, it''s so cruel.


    You can still raise it!


    Unexpectedly, Fang Hongyuan picked her chin, opened her lips slightly and said, "you need to keep your energy."


    "Hello..." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Mei Wenxin''s face turned red to the root of her ears again. She murmured discontentedly, "who is going to keep up his energy!"


    "Didn''t you say you were weak?" Fang Hongyuan asked in surprise.


    "I..." Mei asked her heart, but her words stopped.


    Fang Hongyuan''s salty pig hands hugged and hugged Mei Wenxin''s thin waist tightly, and let her back lean on her shoulder, overlooking her red cheek. When her kidney was full and her mouth was not full, she teased, "do you want to keep your energy?"


    "Well..." Mei asked her heart as if she was thinking deeply.


    Fang Hongyuan accentuated, "do you want it or not?"


    Mei Wenxin turns around decisively, kisses him heavily on the cheek, and replies firmly, "don''t ~"


    Fang Hongyuan twitches two times and pokes Mei Wenxin''s forehead.


    Daughter in law is more and more like a grinding goblin.


    This is the look in my eyes


    Look at his kidney, which has just had a good meal, and he wants to do something wrong again.


    Mei Wen, who knew his eyes very well and was really a little overwhelmed, was in a hurry. He pushed Fang Hongyuan''s chest with both hands and was about to run away. "Hey, I really have something serious. You let me go, I want to tell you."


    Fang Hongyuan clutched Mei Wenxin''s hand, put his arms around meI Wenxin''s waist, and resolutely refused to let her escape. "If there is anything, just say it."


    "You are..." Mei Wenxin simply did not struggle. She leaned directly to Fang Hongyuan''s arms, looked up at his face and asked, "do you know Shaoxing media?"


    "Well?" Fang Hongyuan looks at Mei unexpectedly and asks her heart.


    It''s amazing how long the arc of her reflection is, isn''t it?


    It took her more than a month to think of Shao Xin media?


    He looked as usual and asked, "what''s wrong with Shao Xin media?"


    "The studio has been recruiting the co producer of" youth bird ". The business of the studio told me that Shao Xin media wanted to cooperate with Ye Zhou studio to produce" youth bird ", and the contract has been signed. But after reading the contract, I always feel that there are too many problems with the contract. His investment is as high as 3 billion! You know, my initial budget was only 150 million! ""Money is not a bad thing. Why are you so nervous?" Fang Hongyuan asked with a smile.


    Mei Wenxin''s appearance reminds him of that year when she went to the wedding dress shop to try out a dreamer.


    Lovely, want to ravage.


    "But more money is more money. What I don''t understand is the terms of the contract. I also see that the terms of the contract are biased towards Ye Zhou studio. Let''s not talk about profits, let''s talk about losses. Shao Xin media takes 80% of the burden, while ye Zhou studio only takes 20%. Husband, to tell you the truth, when I see this contract from business, it''s like seeing a silly contract. Who is going to make a contract like this? "


    You are a fool ~


    Fang Hongyuan''s white eyes turned to the sky when he listened to Mei''s words.


    Mei Wenxin didn''t notice Fang Hongyuan''s eyes. She frowned and asked, "husband, do you think the boss of Shaoxin media is sick? Or is there any hidden pit in this contract for me to jump? You have experience. Help me look at the contract. I see it in the clouds. "


    With that, she reached for her bag, took out the contract and handed it to Fang Hongyuan.


    In Mei''s eyes of asking for help, Fang Hongyuan pretended to take a serious look at the contract and replied with a dry smile, "the boss of Shaoxin media is not sick, and there is no deep water pit in the contract."


    "Nonsense Mei asked, "you have a good look."


    "Joke, your husband doesn''t know how many contracts to sign one day. There is something wrong with your contract. I can find the problem by scanning it in front of me." Fang Hongyuan conceals the fact that the contract is his own plan. He pokes Mei Wenxin''s head with his finger and is very dissatisfied with her disbelief.


    He made this contract by himself, he won''t know?


    "But..." Mei is still not very relaxed.


    Three billion is not a small sum!


    "Maybe they want to cooperate with you for a long time for your fame as father and daughter?" Fang Hongyuan thought for a moment, calming her uneasiness, "you know, Dad''s fame in the directing circle is really beyond your imagination. You are father''s daughter and his apprentice. Many people can''t get a chance to get on the fame. Since Shao Xin media has seized the first opportunity, it must seize the opportunity. "


    Mei asked, "is that so?"


    Fang Hongyuan nodded solemnly, "that''s for sure. Are you questioning dad''s fame?"


    All right.


    She doesn''t question it.


    Mei Wenxin shriveled mouth did not speak, from Fang Hongyuan''s arms free.


    "What for?" Fang Hongyuan asked in a hurry.


    "I made an appointment with Chu Yinqing, the boss of Shaoxin media, to talk about the next cooperation with him." Mei Wenxin, while dressing, explained, "there''s no problem with the script of the youth bird, and it will soon enter the casting process. After all, he''s been casting for so many years, so I''m sure I''ll ask his opinion."


    "You don''t have to talk to him, just talk to me." Fang Hongyuan gets out of bed decisively, hugs Mei Wenxin''s waist from behind, and leans on her ear intimately.


    Mei Wenxin resisted the itch of being agitated by his breath, laughed to beg for mercy, and said solemnly, "don''t make a fuss. I really made an appointment with President Chu this afternoon. Business has already arranged a time for me. I can''t stand others up."


    She''s serious, he''s more serious, sure and sure, "you really just need to talk to me, Chu Yinqing''s pigeon is released, what else does he dare to say?"


    "You''re not serious in front of me. I don''t believe you." Mei asks her heart to run away. She finally gets out of the distance of Fang Hongyuan and stoops to make up in the mirror.


    Fang Hongyuan sighed and stressed, "what I said is true! Wife, you don''t believe me


    "I don''t believe you! Who wants you to tease me all the time! I''m not the little fool you''re teasing Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s resentful eyes, Mei said with a smile, "be good, wait for me at home. After talking with Mr. Chu, I won''t go to the studio. I''ll come back and make delicious food for you. "


    "I don''t want good food, I''ll eat you." Fang Hongyuan said silently in his heart, "really, really, you don''t have to talk to Chu Yinqing. Just talk to me at home. Let''s talk slowly in bed.".


    Only when we talk about things like this can we have deep feelings.


    However, the daughter-in-law didn''t believe it. She didn''t want to talk about things and feelings with her in bed.


    "Let''s go ~" Mei Wenxin waved to Fang Hongyuan, gave him a soothing look, and went downstairs with her bag.


    Fang Hongyuan goes out behind Mei Wenxin and looks at Mei Wenxin''s back downstairs. He is busy teasing her. Suddenly, he thinks of an important thing that was forgotten when he ate her just now.


    He chased out in a hurry and yelled, "ask your heart, I have something important to tell you."


    "Wait, I, come back, come back, say again." Mei Wenxin sat in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel in her hand, returning word by word. After returning, she bent her eyebrows, pursed her lips and laughed again. After leaving the sentence "goodbye, my husband, see you in the evening", she stepped on the accelerator and left Fang Hongyuan in Hongye manor.Looking at the shadow of Mei Wenxin''s car, Fang Hongyuan sighs silently, but goes home.


    He wanted to ask Mei about Nie Bei''s pregnancy.


    But she slipped too fast.


    The name of little white rabbit is not white!


    The speed of running is really like a rabbit.


    Well, wait till she comes back in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    Mei Wenxin, who drives out of Hongye manor, skillfully links up the Bluetooth headset and puts it on. She is going to call Chu Yinqing and ask him which tea restaurant he is going to meet.


    In the morning, business helped her cross Chu Yinqing.


    Then, before calling out, she felt a strong sense of disgust and attacked fiercely. Her hand holding the steering wheel shook fiercely, and she quickly and slowly stopped the car by the side of the road and forced to swallow saliva.


    It was once a familiar feeling.


    Mei Wenxin, who has long had experience, quickly turns over the calendar on her mobile phone to see the date.


    Looking at the date, she found that today is the 27th.


    But her great aunt should be here on the 20th.

 Chapter 550

    Nie Ying, who wants to overcome rigidity with softness, pulls Fang Yize to sit on the corridor of the hospital and looks at Nie Bei in the ward from time to time.


    Gradually, they confirmed that Nie Bei was asleep.


    Pregnant women are sleepy.


    When Fang Yize saw Nie Ying looking at Nie Bei, he said with a green face, "this girl, I don''t know if she is bewitched or what''s wrong. She was so cute and clever when she was a child. How can she be bigger and less worrying? "


    "Yize." Nie Ying took back her sight, lowered her voice and asked seriously, "do you think what Beibei said is true or false?"


    "What is true or false?" Fang Yize was stunned for a moment and asked in reverse.


    Nie Bei looked back at the ward and made sure that Nie Bei was asleep again. He said to Fang Yize in a low voice, "that''s Gu Xiao. Husband, you said, "does Gu Xiao really exist?"


    "If there was Gu Xiao, she would have told us that she was with Fang Hongyuan?" Fang Yize sneered and said, "if you want to cheat me, she''s still tender."


    "But Hongyuan and she deny it, and it seems that it''s not true. If there is really no so-called relationship between them, is the child in Beibei''s stomach really not Hongyuan''s? " Nie Ying thought about it and said, "I''ve sat here and thought about it carefully. Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin were 27 years old before they got married, and we are 26 years old in Beibei. If Beibei really likes Hongyuan, it''s the best way to get there. But why does she have to wait for Hongyuan to get married before she says she likes Hongyuan? "


    "Identity Fang Yize reminds Nie Ying, "do you forget that they are cousins?"


    Nie Ying also reminds Fang Yize, "however, Beibei''s character doesn''t worry about these things at all! Besides, everyone knows that Hongyuan and Beibei are not related by blood. Just like now, if Beibei made a scene at the beginning, he would have a preconceived relationship with Hongyuan when there was no one in his heart, and then force us to agree to their marriage. Don''t we have to measure the raw rice and cook the cooked rice, and agree to their brother and sister together? "


    "This..." Listening to Nie Ying''s words, Fang Yize seems to be lost in meditation.


    For a long time, he asked Nie Ying, "so, do you believe in Gu Xiao? Do you believe the girl said that the child belongs to Gu Xiao? "


    "I didn''t say I believed in Gu Xiao." Nie Ying shakes her head.


    "What do you mean?" Fang Yize was stunned by Nie Ying.


    Nie Yingxin tells the story of Nie Bei''s "flaw" that neither of them wants to face. She said, "husband, do you forget that Beibei likes to mess things when he is drunk?"


    "What do you mean?" Fang Yize''s face suddenly changed.


    "It''s not impossible!" Nie Ying said helplessly, "don''t forget that when Beibei was 15 or 16 years old, she went to North America to study. She had been infected with the open mind of Westerners, and she didn''t take that kind of thing seriously. If she really doesn''t fall in love with Hongyuan, and Gu Xiao doesn''t exist, isn''t she the one who went out to fool around? "


    "This dead girl!" Fang Yize has just calmed down his anger. He is about to rush into the ward to clean up Nie Bei.


    Nie Ying grabs his wrist anxiously, "you sit down!"


    "Sit down! This dead girl dares to do such a thing. I don''t want to kill her! " Fang Yize said angrily.


    "What''s the use of killing her?" Nie yingbai gives him a look and forces Fang Yize to sit down. Fang Yize''s heart''s gas, how all smooth not smooth. He pressed his dizzy head, incoherent, and didn''t know what to do.


    After a while, he choked out, "if the child in her stomach is really fooling around with the man outside, then I can''t stay. I can''t afford to lose that man!"


    Nie Ying asked, "what if I don''t stay? Don''t you understand Beibei? This time she managed to show that she wanted to have a baby. If we force her to abort the baby, will she be reborn? "


    Fang Yize asked manic, "this is not good, that is not good, then how is it OK? You will not let this unknown origin, even the father who do not know the child was born, right? If that''s the case, won''t others poke our back? It''s a girl''s family in Beibei. How can I find someone else in the future? "


    "So, no matter it''s true or false, we must keep it in our stomach and never mention it." Nie Ying has a wonderful idea. "As for the children in Beibei''s stomach, I don''t care how their brother and sister deny it, but they insist that it''s Hongyuan!"


    "This..." Fang Yize asked tentatively, "is it successful?"


    "If not, what can we do? Anyway, now that the child is in Beibei''s stomach, who can find out whose is it? The child is Hongyuan''s, but he can go out and talk about a silly girl who is infatuated with Beibei. But if he wants to be a bastard, aren''t you afraid that others will laugh? Besides, we are just guessing. Who knows if the child belongs to Hongyuan? What if it''s really Hongyuan''s? Can we let him go easily? "


    "If the child is Hongyuan''s, we must not let him go!" Fang Yize patted the chair and returned to it heavily."Take it easy, don''t wake up Beibei!" Nie Ying reminds him in a hurry.


    Fang Yize looked back at Nie Bei and saw that she was still asleep. He could not help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    Nie Ying calculated, "then we have made a decision. No matter whether the child belongs to Hongyuan or not, we will insist that it''s his. We must force him to marry Beibei. Besides, we grew up looking forward to Hongyuan. Regardless of his nephew''s status, it''s really hard to find his qualifications and character! I''ve thought that it''s better to let Beibei enjoy happiness than to let this fat water flow to other women''s hands. You think, if Beibei marries someone else, he is an outsider. If he marries Hongyuan, he is still a member of the Fang family! "


    Listen to Nie Ying''s words, Fang Yize is also moved.


    In their deep-rooted thought, the daughter married is an outsider.


    They managed to raise Nie Beichang so big, so it''s good that they can''t be outsiders.


    After a while, Nie Ying sighed again, "it''s just that our two ideas are beautiful, and we don''t know if we can succeed. After all, Beibei has a hard temper, so does Hongyuan. If both of them don''t agree, we can''t press it. What if we really press people''s lives? Alas, is it true that the child in Beibei''s stomach will become an illegitimate child and Beibei will become a single mother at that time? "


    "If you can''t press it, press it!" Fang Yize said coldly, "when I was on the road, I didn''t know how many hard bones I had seen. In the end, I knelt down in front of me and begged for mercy."


    Nie Ying spat a way, "you don''t always at that time! Can it be the same now as before? The old man has clearly forbidden us to use the rough methods in the past, and we have to think for Hongyan and Jinwen, how good the days are now, who wants to go back to the days of fighting and killing in the past. What''s more, even if it''s forced, what if it can''t be pressed? How can the two children live and die? "


    "No, just in case!" Fang Yize returned calmly.


    "But what if? In case of Beibei... "


    "Unless she doesn''t want the baby in her stomach, deny that she has to listen to me! As for Fang Hongyuan... " Fang Yize pauses slightly, sighs, "he is really hard to deal with, but Mei Wenxin is very good."


    As far as he knows, she has been kneaded by Yin Meilian many times since she married Fang Hongyuan.


    Nie Ying, "..."


    "Ah Ying, let''s go back and see if we can get Mei Wenxin away smoothly..."


    "Shh


    Before Fang Yize finished speaking, Nie Ying suddenly hissed at him. Fang Yize looks suspiciously at Nie Ying. Nie Ying toward the front of the corridor Nao Nao mouth, "Mei asked."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is she doing here? " Fang Yize asked.


    "Go and see." Nie Ying came back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Mei Wenxin first met Chu Yinqing and politely said a few words. Chu Yinqing didn''t have much advice on the play "young bird", but only said that she should hold her intuition and choose the role.


    After all, she is the director and producer of the show.


    It is inconvenient for him to interfere.


    Mei Wenxin is very fond of Chu Yinqing, who is very happy. She says that once she chooses the right role, she will tell him about the co producer at the first time.


    Before leaving, Chu Yinqing suddenly stops Mei Wenxin and asks if she really doesn''t know who he is.


    Mei Wenxin doesn''t understand why Chu Yinqing said this.


    She was sure that she had met Chu Yinqing for the first time.


    However, it may be that I have a bad memory. I''ve seen it before, but I''ve forgotten it. She asked Chu Yinqing if she had met him somewhere.


    Chu Yin Qing laughs but does not speak, expresses only hears its name, does not see the person.


    All right.


    I haven''t seen it.


    Mei Wenxin thinks that Chu Yinqing is very strange, but she can''t tell exactly where it is. She didn''t think deeply about Chu Yinqing, because she was in a hurry to go to the hospital to confirm another thing.


    Because I made an appointment with a doctor by phone before I came here, the doctor was hospitalized in the afternoon, and the doctor came to the inpatient department to visit. Mei Wenxin went directly to the inpatient department to find a doctor, and then followed the hospital to her office.


    After the routine blood test, the doctor scanned the test sheet and said with a smile, "you''re pregnant."


    She?


    She''s pregnant?


    Although she already had the twins of yuandudu and fendudu, and although she had psychological preparation before she came to the hospital, Mei''s heart was still confused.


    She slowly toward the abdomen to touch, eyes in the slightly flow.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you ok? " The doctor sees Mei to ask a heart to be stunned, concern of inquired a.


    "Ah! It''s all right Hearing the doctor''s voice, Mei asked anxiously to restrain her mind. She began to smile at the doctor and said excitedly, "thank you, doctor!"


    The doctor said, "you''re welcome. Congratulations."


    Listening to the doctor''s congratulations, Mei''s smile flew to the tip of her brow. She grabbed the test sheet and left the doctor''s office, walking fast in the hospital corridor, full of what he heard her pregnant expression.In the past, she was pregnant with round Doodle and pink doodle. Before she could tell him that she was pregnant, she went away to meijianli. She didn''t have a chance to see his happy expression when he knew she was pregnant, and she didn''t experience the tenderness of his company during pregnancy.


    When yuandudu and fendudu were born, he didn''t feel the joy of new life. I didn''t experience the first night cry, the first laugh, the first call to Dad, the first time I was able to walk.


    He knew that he didn''t say it, and he had regrets in his heart.


    She also clearly remembered his eyes when he heard that yuandudu and fendudu were going to kindergarten, and his tenderness when he carefully helped them choose their schoolbags.


    These are the first times for a child and for a parent.


    Can the arrival of this child make up for the regret that he has not experienced the first time in his heart?

 Chapter 551

    Mei Wenxin didn''t know, but she was sure that he would be very happy to hear that she was pregnant.


    She can''t wait to see Fang Hongyuan''s expression.


    She forcibly restrained herself from the joy of calling him to share, and quickly rushed to her parking position.


    Suddenly, a pair of arms stopped Mei before she opened the door.


    She quickly looked sideways, one eye on Nie Ying and Fang Yize''s eyes.


    Smile, instantly become rigid incomparable, Mei Wenxin thought of Fang Hongyuan neck scar. She asked stiffly, "big uncle, big aunt, what''s the matter?"


    "About Beibei, your aunt and I want to talk to you." Nie Ying said.


    Mei asked a smile and calmly replied, "if it''s about wanting Hongyuan to divorce me, then the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt will not have to ask for a divorce. I am very clear to tell you that as long as Hongyuan still loves me and I still love Hongyuan, we will not separate. Other words about Nie Bei, big uncle and big aunt, I''d better tell Hongyuan myself, and I won''t accompany you. "


    It is said that Mei Wenxin is very timid.


    Rumor has it that Mei Wenxin is easily confused.


    However, at this moment Nie Ying and Fang Yize are very suspicious of the rumors.


    In front of this Mei Wenxin, it seems that although it is really a cute little woman, but this word sounds not so vulnerable.


    Before they could speak, she blocked their way.


    Mei inquired about the time and said, "since the big uncle and the big aunt have nothing else important to do, I have to go home. Hongyuan is still waiting for me at home."


    With that, she bent down to sit in the car.


    "It''s no use talking to Hongyuan about this. I can only talk to you." Nie Ying once again holds Mei Wenxin and refuses to let her leave, stressing, "I''m the elder of Hongyuan, and I''m also your elder. You can rest assured that we will not embarrass you. We just hope that you will give me and your eldest uncle half an hour to let you know what you should know. "


    "Well, half an hour is half an hour." They always pull her so that she can''t leave. Mei asks her heart and makes a helpless compromise.


    ¡­¡­


    In a tea restaurant downstairs of the hospital, the waiting tea was put in front of her by the waiter and filled with tea cups. Mei Wenxin slowly opened her mouth and politely asked, "big uncle, big aunt, just tell me what you want. I have something important to do at home, so I won''t invite my great uncle and aunt to dinner. Another day, please


    "Even if you invite us to dinner, we are not in the mood to eat today." Nie Ying did not return with deep meaning.


    Mei asked her heart and chuckled.


    Yes, they are really not in the mood. They are brewing how to force her husband to divorce her and marry Nie Bei.


    Nie Ying suddenly takes out a test sheet from the bag and pushes it in front of Mei Wenxin.


    Mei asked in an uncertain way, "what''s this?"


    Nie Ying said directly, "Beibei is pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, like a bolt from the blue, she hit Mei Wenxin heavily. Her hands and feet were weak. She leaned heavily on the chair and looked at the test sheet in disbelief.


    The value on the test sheet was similar to the one she had just seen.


    However, how can Nie Bei be pregnant?


    "Beibei is 40 days pregnant." Nie Ying is very satisfied with the effect of this test sheet, the corners of her mouth slightly up, provocative asked, "I think the next words, do not need me to say more, you will understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s impossible! Hongyuan says that he has nothing to do with Nie Bei. He won''t cheat me on such a thing! " Mei Wenxin''s face was pale, but she refused to admit defeat.


    "Men, if they can''t find the evidence, they won''t admit it." Nie Ying sneered and sighed, "that''s right. How can a naive rabbit like you be Hongyuan''s opponent? He can even manage our family, not to mention you? For people like you, you don''t need to use extra means. You just need a few words of sweet words, and you will become his cyst and trust him deeply. "


    Nie Ying''s words greatly stimulated Mei Wenxin. She replied excitedly, "don''t pour dirty water on Hongyuan!"


    "I don''t know whether to splash dirty water or not. I only know that our family is pregnant in Beibei, and she is 40 days pregnant. This is an obvious fact." Nie Ying reminded, "you will not forget that forty days ago, our family just moved to Hongye manor. At that time, you were not at home. Hongyuan and Beibei lived in Hongye manor. Who knows what happened to them? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mei Wenxin is silenced by Nie Ying.


    Yes, forty days ago, Nie Bei just moved to Hongye manor.


    Is Nie Bei''s child really Hongyuan''s?


    However, this kind of thing, he will not cheat himself!


    He told her again and again that he had no personal relationship with Nie Bei.


    "You are also a mother. Please feel sorry for Beibei. Just now in the hospital, Beibei told us that she wanted the child very much. But if you don''t quit, she won''t be able to marry Hongyuan, so her baby is an illegitimate child, and also an illegitimate child with her cousin. If you think about it, in this big family, this relationship will last for a long time, for you, for your children, for each other Hongyuan, for Beibei, for Beibei''s children, or for our parents, OK Nie Ying asked with a long beard and a short sigh. When she spoke, she seemed to see that when the children grew up, they all became scarred in this tangled relationship.Mei Wenxin''s eyes were moist. She held the cup in her hand and bit her lower lip.


    "We''re not really trying to embarrass you, just Beibei..." Nie Ying sighed again, "the injury of Beibei is everyone. But you are different. As long as you leave with your two children and help Beibei and Hongyuan, then all the people will not be affected, and our Fang family will thank you for your help. "


    "So you want me to quit?" Mei Wenxin tries to hold back her tears, unwilling to let herself shed tears in front of Nie Ying and Fang Yize.


    Nie Ying and Fang Yize are silent.


    "Did you tell Hongyuan before you came to me?" Mei asked again.


    Nie Ying lied, "Hongyuan doesn''t know that Beibei is pregnant. If he knows that Beibei is pregnant, I think he will take the initiative to talk to you about it."


    "That''s good." Mei Wenxin also took out a test sheet from her bag and patted it on the table. She resisted the feeling of weakness and forced her voice to sound less shaking. She looked at Nie Ying and said, "Hongyuan once asked me not to leave him, no matter who came to look for him. I''ll tell you the truth, not only Hongyuan doesn''t want me to leave him, but also I don''t want to leave Hongyuan. Even when I was away, he had a relationship with Nie Bei, and I didn''t want to give up easily. Unless he tells me he''s going to give up on me. But before he decides to give up on me because of Nie Bei''s children, I will tell him that I am also pregnant. I want to see who he will choose between me, my three children and Nie Bei''s children. "


    Nie Ying, "..."


    Fang Yize, "..."


    They listened to Mei''s words and looked at each other mechanically.


    They didn''t expect that Mei Wenxin was pregnant.


    She''s not the right time to be here, is she?


    "Since the great uncle and the great aunt have the confidence to let Hongyuan give up my children and choose Nie Bei''s children, you can go and find Hongyuan and let him tell me. As long as he tells me that he has given up on me, I will never miss him." Mei does not dodge, continues to look at Nie Ying''s face, and leaves a word.


    Fang Yize just wanted to say something.


    Nie Ying quickly pulled his sleeve and gave him a look.


    "Well, I''d like to see if it''s your child or Beibei''s." Although he is guilty, Fang Yize is still full of confidence.


    Then he strode out.


    Nie Yingjin followed.


    As soon as they came out of the restaurant, Fang Yize could not hold down his anger. He angrily asked Nie Ying, "it''s all your good ideas!"


    "How can I know that it''s not enough for her to have twins and have a second child?" Nie Ying is very innocent, "besides, I''m not an immortal. I''m good at calculating. Mei Wenxin is pregnant!"


    Fang Yize, "..."


    Nie Ying is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. "My husband, Mei Wenxin is pregnant, and Fang Hongyuan can''t be separated from him. What about Beibei in our family?"


    "This dead girl is in her thirties. Can she make me worry?" Similarly, Fang Yize is also anxious. His face is livid and angry, standing in the same place scolding Nie Bei.


    Nie Ying gently pulled La Fang Yize''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "Mei Wenxin, she has two children, so this third child is unnecessary, isn''t it?"


    "What do you mean?" Fang Yize''s heart moved, as if to understand Nie Ying''s words, confirmatory rhetorical question.


    Nie Ying replied, "anyway, the first three months of the child are unstable. Who knows if the child can survive? I''m Beibei''s mother. I can''t watch Beibei be an unmarried single mother with a child for a lifetime, can I? How hard is that? So my husband, I want to find a chance to pick up Mei''s two children to have fun, and let her find out for two days in a hurry. Maybe when she is worried, the fetal position is unstable... "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Fang Yize repeatedly waves his hand and denies Nie Ying''s proposal.


    After all, brother.


    If you don''t, don''t do it.


    I can''t keep it in my stomach. Anyway, I''m not born. I don''t have that deep feeling, but I can come out alive. In case something happens, they can''t face the third family. What''s more, when Yin Meilian''s bad temper comes up, she really does something irrational to her son, daughter and granddaughter, which is not worth the loss.


    "This can''t do, that can''t do, seeing Mei Wenxin pregnant with another child, what should our Beibei do? Do you really want to fall the child in Beibei''s stomach? Husband, abortion hurts your body! " Nie Ying really can''t think about Nie Bei''s future.


    Fang Yize angry back, "fall down! Who wants her to go out on her own! This dead girl, Hongyan and Jinwen are not as disheartened as she is! She is so old that she has lost all her face

 Chapter 552

    "Don''t lose your temper here! So many people are watching! Are you afraid that others will not know that Beibei is pregnant with an illegitimate child? " Nie Ying looked sideways and saw that many onlookers were looking at her and Fang Yize. She quickly laughed and appeased Fang Yize.


    Fang Yize is most concerned about the so-called face.


    Nie Ying reminds him that others are looking at him in a strange way. His old face couldn''t hang up for a moment. He went away with a cold hum. Nie Ying followed Fang Yize in a hurry and left with embarrassment on her face.


    As soon as Fang Yize and Nie Ying left, Nie Bei came out of the crowd, full of disappointment and sadness.


    That''s what they are.


    Even if she was tossed to death by them, they would point at her body and complain that her death was a mistake. Her death was a disgrace to them.


    So what is she looking forward to?


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Bei is pregnant, Nie Bei is pregnant, Nie Bei is pregnant


    Mei Wenxin leans on the chair and looks at the tea which has already cooled. Her blood seems to be frozen, and her whole body is shivering.


    She really wants to believe Fang Hongyuan.


    However, Nie Bei''s pregnancy really has no way to convince her. She believes him deeply.


    What she said to Nie Ying and Fang Yize just now is very tough, but only she knows that as long as Nie Ying and Fang Yize stay here for another second, she will collapse and lose everything.


    She cares, she cares.


    She cares and cares crazily.


    He''s her.


    It can only be his.


    It''s like she''s his and only his.


    She discovered that she had an emotional cleanliness habit a long time ago, which made her body very resistant to people she didn''t love in her heart. Just like Jiang Yunfan, who thought she had been in love for three years, she couldn''t get close to her.


    This is the fact that she discovered after she was with Fang Hongyuan.


    Her heart, her body, can only accommodate the next person.


    So I also hope that the person she loves, the person who loves her, will always belong to her alone.


    If there is a third person trying to squeeze into their sweet space, her heart will lack oxygen.


    But


    Can she just quit?


    She was reluctant to give up.


    I can''t bear his gentleness and his kindness.


    But once I think of Nie Bei pregnant with his child, her heart is like being stabbed and pulled out by a sharp knife, dripping blood.


    All her organs were soaked in blood, which made her dare not see or touch.


    She felt that her body was dying with her heart ache.


    One hand came from the back when Mei Wenxin was addicted to the pain and couldn''t walk out. It gently patted Mei Wenxin on the shoulder.


    Mei Wenxin''s eyes are blank. She turns around and looks behind her. She has a pair of familiar eyes.


    Seeing her face clearly, Mei Wenxin couldn''t hold up her strength to deal with her any more. She just leaned on the chair and looked at her weakly. The only idea in her mind floated by.


    Nie Bei, is she here to play?


    But didn''t her parents just come to play?


    Why did she come here at this time?


    Can''t you give yourself a little chance to breathe?


    "Sister in law." Looking at Mei Wenxin''s sad face, Nie Bei felt guilty and said apologetically, "I''m sorry."


    Excuse me?


    Mei Wenxin''s heart was hit by Nie Bei''s three words.


    She forced herself to turn her head indifferently and asked coldly, "you should be sorry for me. I just don''t understand. Since you are sure you like him, why don''t you come and rob him early? Why do I want to take over love after I have loved him? "


    Nie North bitter smile, step a turn, continue to face Mei asked heart, dignified back, "sister-in-law, you misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding?" Mei Wenxin sneered.


    Yeah, misunderstanding.


    It''s a big misunderstanding.


    No more misunderstandings.


    She also thought it was a misunderstanding.


    "It''s a misunderstanding." Regardless of Mei''s struggle, Nie Bei tightly holds her hand in the palm of her hand. Whether she listens or not, she also explains, "brother Hongyuan and I are really not together. He has never cheated you emotionally. Don''t listen to my parents. They just want to find a good receptionist for my baby


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that right? " Mei Wenxin''s deep rhetorical question.


    Nie Bei said with certainty, "I swear to you with the life of the child in my stomach, that''s true. Sister in law, I am sure that the father of the child is not my brother. Really, really, my brother, he won''t lie to you. You don''t know how much he missed you during the three years when you were missing. He couldn''t eat and sleep as much as you wanted. Where did he get the extra energy to mess with me? "Xu is Nie Bei''s words and eyes are too sincere. Xu is that she really wants to believe Fang Hongyuan. Mei Wenxin is a little loose under Nie Bei''s firm eyes. She asks in an uncertain way, "really?"


    "Ten thousand percent is true." Nie Bei was afraid that Mei would not believe it. He nodded quickly.


    Nie Bei''s eyes, like a good medicine for acne, are healing quickly when he sees it. Mei Wenxin''s eyes are getting wet.


    Nie Bei was startled. He quickly picked up a paper towel and pursed a smile to help Mei Wen Xin wipe her tears. He said with a smile, "don''t cry, sister-in-law. If my brother knew I made you cry, he would knead me like a chicken."


    Like a chicken?


    Listening to Nie Bei''s "panic like" description, Mei Wenxin suddenly burst into tears and burst out laughing.


    Hurt heart, all of a sudden no pain.


    Nie North smiles Yingying exclamation way, "sister-in-law, I can understand why my elder brother likes you so much."


    "Why?" Mei asked curiously.


    Nie Bei shook his head and did not answer Mei''s question.


    Mei Wenxin wiped the tears and asked, "you said your child is not Hongyuan''s, whose is it? Why does great uncle and great aunt have to say that the child is Hongyuan''s? "


    "It''s a long story. But you know the father of the child, and you know him very well. " When it comes to the person in her heart who is good enough for her to give birth to this child willingly, Nie Bei''s heart is full of ripples.


    Mei asked confusedly, "who am I familiar with? Who is it? "


    Think about it, she is familiar with, Nie Bei is also familiar with people, only Fang Hongyuan ah!


    Is she really not lying to herself?


    Mei''s suspicious eyes are too obvious. Even if Nie Bei doesn''t want to understand it, it''s impossible. She decisively pulled Mei''s hand and said, "let''s go and find my brother. I''ll tell you exactly what happened when I find my brother


    "Hello, Nie Bei..." Terrified that she wants to kick in front of Fang Hongyuan, Mei Wenxin flinches and stops Nie Bei.


    Nie Bei looks back at Mei Wenxin.


    She found Mei''s eyes full of hesitation and uncertainty.


    All right.


    Nie Bei split his mouth and laughed.


    She silently let go of Mei''s hands and took out her mobile phone. She looked at the mobile phone with her eyes drooping. Her fingers were scratching on the screen, and there was a faint tenderness in the corner of her mouth.


    Soon, she put her mobile phone in front of Mei''s eyes and said, "look, sister-in-law."


    Mei Wen is in a hurry. She looks at Nie Bei''s mobile phone. She is stunned. Her mouth is slowly open. She is shocked for a long time.


    Two talented women are sitting downstairs in Dubai''s yacht hotel. He is looking down and holding a magazine. There is a soft smile on his mouth. She is holding her cheek and staring at his side face with bright eyes.


    And he in the picture, she is really so familiar.


    It''s Gu Xiao.


    But the hand holds the cheek, the full eye sentiment Xu stares at his she, then is Nie Bei.


    When Nie Bei and Gu Xiao were traveling in Dubai, Nie Bei quietly asked a photographer to take this picture. She wanted to capture the small details of their lives and watch them when he went to South Sudan.


    Shocked for a long time, Mei Wenxin''s brain was connected.


    She asked incredulously, "are you, your child, your child Xiaoxiao? But when did you and Xiaoxiao meet? "


    Listening to Mei''s question, Nie Bei''s smile is flying. With a smile but no answer, she grabbed Mei Wenxin''s wrist again, and hurriedly pulled her out. As she walked, she said, "I''ll ask you and my brother to help me protect my children, so it''s time to confess to my brother whose little thing is that he''s been wronged. I want to talk to him, and I want to talk to you too. I''ll just come to you and talk about it all at once. It''s too tiring to talk about it separately. "


    This time, Mei Wenxin stopped struggling and said, "OK."


    Mei asked, Nie Beizhan smile, but not at ease look back, "let''s go faster, my father and my mother found that I ran from the hospital, it''s too late."


    Mei Wenxin stares at Nie Bei''s side face and says firmly, "if your child is Xiaoxiao, I will not let anyone touch your child even if I give up my life."


    After a pause, she added, "even the big uncle and the big aunt."


    The heart is warm because of Mei''s words. Nie Bei smiles happily and says gratefully, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Mei asked her heart and shook her head.


    You''re welcome.


    This is what she owes Gu Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Bei said that she and Gu Xiao made a beautiful mistake. Before meeting Gu Xiao, she never thought that she would be attracted to a man, and that she would have the idea to spend a lifetime with him.


    She said that both she and Gu Xiao are trying to start liking someone.


    But no one thought, this attempt, is inseparable into.In the days after Gu Xiao left, as soon as she closed her eyes, she could feel that he was fighting with her. In her ear, she gently said that if he could finish the task smoothly and come back, she would fall in love with her for a lifetime.


    She mentioned Gu Xiaoshi''s eyes, too gentle, too light.


    This vision, no matter Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin, is so familiar.


    It''s the look in love with someone.


    Therefore, the child in Nie Bei''s stomach is confirmed to be Gu Xiao''s.


    Only when he heard that the child in Nie Bei''s stomach was Gu Xiao, Fang Hongyuan felt scorched by the thunder. If his face can be turned into an expression pack at the moment, it should be "Shuai.".


    Who can experience the feeling that the enemy is inexplicably killed by his brother-in-law?


    Who can?


    If you can, please stand up and raise your hand, walk two steps in front of him, and exchange experience and feelings with him.


    However, although the taste of changing a rival into a brother-in-law is wonderful, the feeling that a daughter-in-law will never be missed is even more wonderful ~


    "brother, when I sleep, my father and mother speak quietly outside the hospital corridor. I was woken up by what they were doing. I heard them say... " In Fang Hongyuan''s and Mei Wenxin''s different but equally joyful reactions, Nie Bei''s lip color turns pale, tears in her eyes spin, but she can''t say what she overheard.


    She''s really hard to say!

 Chapter 553

    "It''s time to tell me what you have to say. What''s more difficult for me?" Knowing that if he is not desperate, Nie Bei will not come to him for help, Fang Hongyuan asks seriously.


    Nie Bei hesitates and looks at Mei Wenxin.


    "It''s OK. Xiaoxiao treats me like a sister. You are Hongyuan''s sister. You and Xiaoxiao together, for me, is a matter of intimacy Knowing the whole story, Mei Wenxin, the little fox spirit no longer calls, and pulls Nie Bei''s encouragement.


    She said that as long as a good person like Xiaoxiao is willing to take the first step, many people will like him.


    He finally took that step.


    That''s good.


    Nie Bei hesitated for a long time and said, "maybe this matter will affect my brother and sister-in-law."


    "Do you think it won''t affect you now?" Fang Hongyuan asked jokingly.


    Nie Bei was speechless.


    He was never an outsider.


    At this moment, the person sitting in front of Fang Hongyuan is not his private secretary, nor Nie Bei who has been fighting with him all day. He is just a pregnant sister in urgent need of help. Fang Hongyuan gently asks, "it''s OK. Let''s talk about it. What can''t be solved? Do you want to ask brother for help?"


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Nie Bei couldn''t help but shed tears on his cheek.


    She glanced quickly, her long fingers wiping tears.


    Mei Wenxin took out a paper towel and gave it to Nie Bei.


    "My parents want you to recognize this child. If you don''t, they will force me to have an abortion." Nie Bei choked.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "I told them many times that the child is not yours, but ah Xiao''s. But they didn''t want to believe me at all, and said ah Xiao didn''t exist. Ah Xiao has gone to South Sudan. There is no way to prove his existence. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I thought they forced me so much, but they just decided that the child belonged to Hongyuan''s brother, and they couldn''t hear any denial. But... " Nie Bei, who has been deeply hurt, tears like rain. She lowers her head and buries her face in her own palm. She doesn''t want to see her collapse thoroughly. She said sadly, "but I heard it when I was asleep. They all inferred that the matter between me and brother Hongyuan was false. The probability that the child is not brother Hongyuan is far greater than the probability that the child is brother Hongyuan. However, they still want to force brother Hongyuan to recognize the child. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Mei asked me, I don''t understand.


    Since they are already guessing that the child is not Hongyuan''s, why do they still have to force Hongyuan to marry Nie Bei?


    "Because, because, because..." Nie Bei forced herself to go on for a long time. She said heartbroken, "because they think I''ve disgraced them. They think this child is the product of my going out and having a relationship with someone who doesn''t know who is coming from. They feel that my birth is a disgrace to them. So for the sake of their face, even if they are wrong, they have to make a mistake to the end, and force brother Hongyuan to stay with me and be a father for my children. "


    Mei asked her heart


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    At this moment, they don''t know what to say.


    Fang Hongyuan, in particular, has been wondering why he and Nie Bei have so resolutely clarified their relationship, and why they are so reluctant to believe them.


    It turns out that they have this kind of mind in mind.


    For a long time, Nie Bei''s mood calmed down a lot. She dried her tears and said bitterly, "in fact, this is not the first time. From a long time ago, I was guessing that their face is more important than mine. They will always stubbornly live in their own world. If I had not been determined enough, I would have been married by them.


    Brother Hongyuan, I told you before that I am a bachelor. In fact, there are some words that I didn''t fully understand with you. In fact, I''m not single at all. I just want equal respect.


    We come together because of mutual attraction, not to get married, not to have children. Waiting for time to pass slowly, waiting for a mature opportunity, marriage may only need an impulsive moment, that moment he wants to marry me, I want to marry him, he took my hand and rushed into the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    At that time, there was no need for a big wedding, no need for flowers, applause, wedding rings, wedding dresses, just a look full of love, we could support each other for a lifetime. "


    This is the most beautiful love in her eyes.


    Freedom, unrestrained, but also with gentle fetters, in the ends of the world pulling each other''s hearts.


    She didn''t know Gu Xiao for so long, but he had made her feel the feeling she wanted.


    Mei Wenxin glanced at Fang Hongyuan and asked Nie Bei tentatively, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be afraid, sister-in-law. I won''t let my parents do what they want them to do all the time." Nie north face pale smile, gave Mei Wenxin a reassuring smile. "She sighed," but the doctor said that my progesterone is very low, and I need to rest and supplement progesterone. I can''t toss myself too much, otherwise I will easily miscarry. Brother, I want this child. I want to keep her"And where on earth do you need help?" Fang Hong said from afar, "speak straight."


    "I want to find a place where there is no one to hide and raise the fetus, so that my parents can''t find me for the time being. Every word they say will prick my heart and take out my lung. I''m afraid that when I''m with them, I will be moved by the breath. But it''s not convenient for me to leave alone. I''m afraid the fetus will fall out three months before pregnancy. So I want to invite you... "


    "Help you find a suitable place to settle you?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Nie Bei nodded, "what''s more, if they can''t find me, you excuse him, if you want you to marry me, then let me come to you in person, or you can''t talk about it. By that time, my parents will be looking for me everywhere in a hurry and forget to take care of you. "


    Fang Hongyuan thinks Nie Bei''s words are a kind of countermeasure. As long as Nie Bei''s position is stable and the child is born, they will do a paternity test for the child and him. At that time, in front of conclusive evidence, Fang Yize and Nie Ying, no matter how tough they are, can no longer force him to carry the black pot.


    Thinking about it, Fang Hongyuan said, "it''s good to do this. Otherwise, according to their temper, you really can''t have a good baby."


    Nie Bei said, "there are also things in the company, I can''t..."


    Before the end of the conversation, Fang Hongyuan interrupted and gave her a blank look. "If you''re pregnant, you''ll have a good baby. What company do you want? Do you really think your brother is Huang Shiren


    "But I''m not familiar with my job and the people in the company." Nie Bei said sincerely, "brother, I can still work when I have a baby. Although it''s not convenient to go to the company again, you can ask the business to send the things to the place where I live... "


    "Can''t I find someone who can work as well as you in such a big starry universe?" Fang Hongyuan interrupted again, "even if there is no one in the company, who can''t be recruited with a lot of money? Before I didn''t recruit, I thought you were the only one. Now how can I make trouble for pregnant women? You ah, take good care of the baby, and give birth to a niece with me at will. My uncle here is too big to have a big gift waiting for her. "


    Nie Bei, "..."


    All right.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Nie Bei''s eyes smile gently, and his palms touch his belly intentionally or unintentionally.


    Looking at Nie Bei''s action, Mei Wenxin''s hand is also gently placed on her abdomen, and turns to look far away at Fang Hong.


    He doesn''t know yet. He''s going to be a father again.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at the sky outside the window. Now it''s just getting dark, "since you want to hide from the big uncle and the big aunt, let''s go now, or they''ll find you here and see you here. I''m afraid they''ll break up the sky again."


    "Where to?" Asked Nie Bei.


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "let''s go to the coastline. I bought a sea view house there. Hospital 28. Good scenery is the second. The most important thing is that Lin Xiaozhe lives in yard 27 and Ji Chenyu lives in yard 520. If you move there to have a baby, you can not only see the beautiful scenery, but also find Lin Xiaozhe and Ji Chenyu to relieve your boredom. "


    "Ah, are Lin Chen and Chen Yu here?" Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Nie Bei was very excited. But, after a pause, she asked uncertainly, "but if I live there, are they sure they won''t reveal my trace to my parents?"


    "Chen Yu certainly won''t. He has never been a talkative person. Besides, because of my little aunt, Chen Yu is only familiar with people of our generation, and people of the previous generation can''t say a few words. As for Lin Xiaozhe... " Fang Hongyuan thought about it and laughed wickedly, "as long as you want to live there, I have a way to make him shut up."


    Nie Bei very understand of smile.


    "Well, since I''ve decided to live there for the time being, I''ll take you there first?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Nie North nods, "also good, avoid night long dream much."


    Fang Hongyuan turns to say hello to Mei Wenxin and asks if she wants to go with her.


    Mei asked, "I''ll accompany yuandudu and fendudu at home, so I won''t go. You and Nie Beilu should pay attention to safety."


    That''s fine.


    Fang Hongyuan sent Nie Bei away.


    Mei Wenxin went upstairs to yuandudu and fendudu''s room.


    When he first married Fang Hongyuan, his family had three nannies. Later, for various reasons, the two nannies were fired by Fang Hongyuan. At that time, Fang Hongyuan only liked Mei Wenxin''s cooking, so she took on the job of cooking at home, so aunt Cheng could do the rest easily. And now the family suddenly added two cubs to take care of, aunt Cheng a busy.


    Therefore, Mei Wenxin called aunt Lu, who was appointed to do cleaning work in Gu Xiao''s house, to help look after the children.


    When the door was opened, aunt Cheng and aunt Lu were accompanying the two children, while the mad dog taro was lying on the ground, puffing out his tongue.


    Ah, what a warm scene ~


    Mei Wenxin lies on the crack of the door and looks at the two children quietly. Seeing that they are having a good time, she doesn''t call them any more. She carefully closes the door of the room, turns to the bedroom of her and Fang Hongyuan, and takes out her laptop and pen.¡­¡­


    He sent Nie Bei to the coastline and settled down a little. Fang Hongyuan went home on the same way. When he pushed open the bedroom door, he found Mei Wenxin looking at the calendar and calculating something in front of the calculator.


    He walked to Mei Wenxin with light steps and asked curiously, "wife, what is it?"


    Mei asked without raising her heart, and said, "count the time."


    "What time?" Fang Hongyuan asked again.


    Mei Wenxin''s hand pauses a little. Suddenly she looks up and smiles at Fang Hongyuan. "Count the time of the baby''s birth."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re just the child''s aunt. I really want to praise you for being a good Chinese aunt when you care about the time of the child''s birth. "Fang Hongyuan didn''t know which child''s birth time Mei asked, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Aunt?" Mei asked her heart. Her eyebrows bent and she laughed without saying a word.

 Chapter 554

    Fang Hongyuan was puzzled by Mei Wenxin''s smile. He asked blankly, "it''s so strange to laugh. Am I wrong?"


    "Yes ~" Mei asked.


    Fang Hongyuan gave a white look and said solemnly, "then tell me, who is not my aunt?"


    "Well..." Mei asked, thinking about it, with a dignified look on her face. "Let me ask you a question."


    "Well, you ask." Fang Hongyuan responded.


    Mei asked tentatively, "do you think our two children are enough?"


    "Poof ~" looking at Mei Wenxin''s serious eyes, Fang Hongyuan pulled Mei Wenxin''s wrist and sat on her legs. He asked her in a warm voice, "why do you want to have a baby for me?"


    "I..." Mei opened her mouth and found her face as red as usual.


    Fang Hongyuan scraped her ears and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go and have a baby now."


    "Hello..." Mei Wenxin felt powerless. She pressed Fang Hongyuan''s chest with her hands and pushed it. She said with a smile, "don''t make trouble. I''ll tell you something serious. You wolf, you''ve eaten at noon, and you''ve come to harass me. "


    "Isn''t eating three meals a day?" Fang Hongyuan was very aggrieved by his daughter-in-law''s pushing him. He replied with a shriveled mouth.


    Mei Wenxin smiles, bows her eyebrows and threatens, "I really have something to tell you. If you don''t listen to me well, I''ll sneak out and open a hotel tonight to live alone, so as to save you from harassing me again."


    Fang Hongyuan rubbed his hands, eager to try, "that can''t do. You have a husband. How can you let him keep the empty room alone? Even if you go to a hotel, he must go with you. Let''s go, wife, open a room ~ "


    " you... " Mei Wenxin once again confirms that Fang Hongyuan will feel all kinds of sadness if she doesn''t tease herself for a moment. She learns Fang Hongyuan''s poke at her forehead with black lines on her face and pokes it hard.


    Fang Hongyuan is confused in the wind when he is stabbed by Mei Wenxin.


    Er, the daughter-in-law also learned this move?


    Mei Wenxin was too lazy to talk to Fang Hongyuan. She stretched her hand to reach the mobile phone on the coffee table and quickly sent a wechat to Li Jian, "I forgot to ask you today. Has the record of youth bird come down?"


    "Well, I checked today. The record has been filed. I can shoot at any time."


    "Are you all down? So fast? " Fang Hongyuan asked in surprise.


    The work efficiency of daughter-in-law''s studio is so high ~


    Mei asks her heart and smiles without saying anything.


    Fang Hongyuan leaned to Mei Wenxin''s ear and continued the topic just now, "but, don''t you feel pain when you have too many children?"


    "Well? Why do you ask this question? How does it hurt to have a baby? " Mei asked Fang Hongyuan.


    "But if you hurt me, I will. It''s good to have two. If you regenerate, you''ll have to suffer again. You''d better not Fang Hongyuan did not laugh with Mei any more. He returned to Mei seriously.


    He still remembers that Mei Wenxin told him that when she gave birth to yuandudu and fendudu, she had abdominal pains for 24 hours.


    He couldn''t imagine how painful it would be or how painful it would be.


    So after meeting her again, except for the first three or two nights of yearning, he took safety measures in the following period of time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Mei Wenxin suddenly can''t speak. She quickly takes her eyes away from him.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Mei suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s on your mind? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, "he said Mei asked her heart to hide a smile. She struggled to jump from Fang Hongyuan''s leg and continued to sit in front of her laptop, pretending to look through the documents she was looking for.


    The daughter-in-law has become so strange ~


    Fang Hongyuan silently looks at Mei Wenxin''s calm face and wonders what''s wrong with her.


    Just when he couldn''t figure out why, Mei''s busy hand suddenly stopped and said, "I like children."


    So?


    Fang Hongyuan asked with his eyes.


    Mei added, "I''m not afraid of pain either."


    "Er..." Listening to Mei''s two words, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth is twitching.


    Daughter in law, what''s this?


    Are you sure you want kids?


    Mei Wenxin, who finished two sentences, never spoke to Fang Hongyuan again. After stopping for a moment, her hands began to be busy again.


    Fang Hongyuan''s heart hurt fiercely. He sat down against Mei Wenxin and asked seriously, "are you sure you want a child again?"


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Mei Wenxin''s tears "brush" down. She bit her lips and said in a hoarse voice, "but you don''t want it."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Mei Wenxin didn''t seem to feel Fang Hongyuan''s tangled eyes. She moved to the side and choked, "you stay away from me."


    "For, why?" Fang Hongyuan internal injury asked.


    Mei Wenxin didn''t answer Fang Hongyuan''s question, but her cheeks were bulging and her fingers were pinching her palms, as if she were restraining something.Fang Hongmei ignored her, and her eyes moved slightly. He quietly and Mimi toward Mei asked close to a little. Mei Wenxin feels that Fang Hongyuan is getting closer to her, and she hurried to the side again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was completely speechless.


    He stretched out his hand, regardless of Mei''s struggle, and forced her to his arms.


    The sudden horizontal embrace, holding her feet off the ground, also scared her heart thump thump thump, for fear of their own children out of danger, exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    "What for?" Fang Hongyuan''s mouth rose slightly, strode toward the big bed under Mei Wenxin''s eyes, pressed her on the bed, and asked with a smile, "do you guess?"


    Don''t guess!


    Mei Wenxin glared angrily at the man who was going to do something wrong. She said angrily, "if you go on like this, be careful of kidney damage!"


    "Poof ~" Fang Hongyuan laughed and said, "I''m not afraid, I have kidney treasure ~"


    " Mei asked her heart, but she was speechless. After a while, she pushed him with red face and red ears, "you man who eats zhangyangyao, don''t touch me!"


    "I don''t eat now, if I have to wait for my kidney to break on you." Fang Hongyuan returned with a bad smile.


    Mei Wenxin''s face was burning. She spat, "Fang Hongyuan, you dirty bastard, you''re not serious with me anymore!"


    "You are my daughter-in-law. I am not serious with you. Who am I not serious with? If I''m not serious with others, I''m afraid your little vinegar jar will explode ~ "Fang Hongyuan said with a smile, lighting the tip of her nose.


    "Your little vinegar jar is going to explode!" Mei asked her heart to deny it. She pushed him down and said, "brother, I really have something serious. I want to see the actors recommended by the deputy director."


    Ignoring Mei Wenxin''s big round eyes, Fang Hongyuan said solemnly, "what''s good for the recommended actors? When the unseemly things are finished, my husband will recommend some carefully for you. Don''t you want to have a baby? Let''s not think about other unimportant things. My husband will accompany you to have a baby ~ "


    the temperature just dropped for a moment is burning again. Mei asks her heart and exclaims," who wants you to accompany me to have a baby, Fang Hongyuan, don''t you want a baby? Then you go for me... "


    As she walked away, the word "Kai" still didn''t come out in her throat. Her mouth was filled with soft barter, which was a rush of grinding. In the feeling that she has been familiar with countless days and nights, Mei Wenxin''s heart of resistance is soft for a while. She gives up her arms and surrenders again, and her hands come into Fang Hongyuan''s waist unconsciously.


    After that, it turned into a storm.


    It''s someone who has had a good meal again. He looks at Mei Wenxin who looks at him with resentment after the love. His fingers fondle her forehead gently. He says in a soft voice, "wife, you misunderstood me."


    "How could I misunderstand you?" Knowing what he was referring to at the moment, Mei''s eyes turned red and threw out two words, "slag man."


    Fang Hongyuan said that he was rather aggrieved and asked, "how did you become a scum man again?"


    "Well, I don''t know." Mei asked her heart and muttered back.


    Hum!


    Don''t want the bad guy who didn''t take safety measures just now!


    "Well, well, I know my wife still wants to have children. It doesn''t matter. My wife is not in a hurry, and my husband will accompany you to have children again." seeing Mei Wenxin more and more like a little pepper, Fang Hongyuan decisively pinches her chin and ravages her again.


    Mei Wenxin stood up to Fang Hongyuan''s chest, separated a punch distance from him, and scolded with red eyes, "you''re a beast in different clothes!"


    Fang Hongyuan was shocked by thunder and said, "how can I become a beast in different clothes?"


    Mei''s heart is still the same as before. She hums coldly and ignores Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan asked weakly with black lines on his face, "daughter-in-law, my husband has provoked you. Please show me clearly ~"


    Mei Wen was so sad in her heart that she accused, "you don''t want a child, and you want to have a child with me."


    It''s about this.


    Fang Hongyuan understood.


    He replied innocently, "I didn''t say I didn''t want children!"


    "You said it."


    "Where is it?"


    "You said it would be nice to have two children." Mei Wenxin picked out the key point for her to blow her hair. "It''s not that she doesn''t want children. What''s that?"


    "Er..." Fang Hongyuan waterfall sweat, internal injury way, "I just feel very painful to have a baby."


    "Excuse! It''s me, not you! " Mei asks her heart and makes a fuss.


    "How can that be an excuse? That''s what I said because you hurt me! " Fang Hongyuan quickly pulled her daughter-in-law in her arms and coaxed her gently in her ear, "think for yourself, it''s you who suffer from pregnancy, and it''s you who suffer from childbirth. My husband can''t do anything, so he can only do it on the side. At most, he can make his daughter-in-law not angry or sad when she is pregnant. But after all, the husband still can''t take the place of the daughter-in-law. You are my sweetheart, but you tell me, my sweetheart, in order to give my child, the whole labor pains for 24 hours, this kind of suffering once is good, how can I be willing to let you suffer this kind of suffering again? So when you asked me if I wanted to have another child, I said only two. In fact, in my husband''s heart, and daughter-in-law''s children, the more the better¡°¡­¡­ You''re starting to fool people again. " Ming Ming said he would never make complaints about his sweet words, but when he came, he felt that his anger was fading when he coaxed himself.


    "How can you use coax?" Fang Hongyuan asked seriously.

 Chapter 555

    "Sweetheart, you''ve called out, aren''t you coaxing me?" Mei asked her heart and raised her chin in disbelief.


    "You are my darling, whether you want to be coaxed or not." Fang Hongyuan blinked innocently and asked, "don''t you believe it?"


    Mei Wenxin hasn''t said anything yet. Fang Hongyuan suddenly straightens his waist, grabs her little hand and touches his heart. With a smile, he asks, "if you don''t believe me, my heart and liver, is my liver like you?"


    "You are..." Mei Wenxin is dazed by Fang Hongyuan.


    His mouth can coax sows into trees.


    "Wife, tell me quickly, my heart, my liver, my spleen, lung and kidney are all like you?" Fang Hongyuan, who is more and more serious, holds Mei Wenxin''s hand and goes down along his body. He feels all the way and is full of expectations.


    Looking at the hand getting lower and lower, Mei Wenxin pushed Hongyuan with her backhand, and said with a red face and a smile, "Fang Hongyuan, you rascal ~"


    "yes, I''m a rascal, and you didn''t know it the first day." Fang Hongyuan rubbed, rubbed into Mei''s heart, and said, "I''m not only a rascal, but also a rascal who takes advantage of you."


    Mei asked her heart


    "Your own," Fang added.


    Finally, Mei Wenxin finally smiles and forgets to worry about other things with Fang Hongyuan.


    With this smile, Fang Hongyuan was relieved.


    Unexpectedly, Mei Wenxin''s face suddenly turned to be another one, and she gave a cold hum again.


    Fang Hongyuan, who thought he would coax her well, asked weakly, "what''s the matter with you


    This time, Mei Wenxin said that she was determined not to speak to Fang Hongyuan. She also said that she must restrain herself from being touched by him. She just raised her chin and squinted at him eagerly.


    Fang Hongyuan straightened his chest, looked at Mei''s "fierce" eyes, and said with a smile, "I know the most effective way to coax my daughter-in-law."


    "Don''t tease me!" Mei Wen opened his mouth in a hurry. She was on guard. Her eyes were so fierce that she wanted to bite him to death anytime and anywhere.


    If you don''t tease me, I''ll lose if you can coax me.


    "Good ~, don''t tease ~" Fang Hongyuan''s eyes full of doting back.


    He said, Mei asked tight, dazzle relaxed, secretly looking forward to this man will have another way to coax himself.


    Who knows, Fang Hongyuan''s face sank, words peak a turn, "don''t lift, that is impossible."


    "Hello..." Mei asked her heart to respond slowly than others. When she came to make complaints about her, she was wrapped up in his arms by the whole person. It was also a ravaged ravage, with delicate ears and temples intertwining, and unable to tuck up the way. "Fang Hongyuan, you are playing shameless..."


    It''s clearly said not to stir up.


    "It''s a joke. I don''t need to put such an effective way to coax you." Fang Hongyuan firmly replied, "my principle is that what can be solved by teasing my daughter-in-law will never change the second way."


    "Husband, you are a stream..."


    "Yes, I''m a hooligan ~" Fang Hongyuan didn''t wait for Mei to ask her heart. He directly contacted Mei and said with a face full of evil. "Wife, pay attention, the hooligan will play a hooligan again. Wait for the hooligan to play with the hooligan a few more times, and you can plant a baby in your wife''s belly ~ "


    " Fang Hongyuan! " Mei can''t close her mouth with a smile, but she remembers that she can''t be tossed too much now. She struggles to hold his shoulder and says with a smile, "can the hooligan stop playing hooligans first? I''ve got something more important to tell you than playing hooligans. "


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes were wide open. He was surprised to hear something. He asked, "is there anything more important than playing a hooligan? ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re a good man Mei asked fondly and patted Fang Hongyuan''s face and said, "of course there are!"


    Fang Hongyuan asked curiously, "what is more important than playing hooligans? What is that


    Mei Wenxin holds Fang Hongyuan''s face in both hands and asks expectantly, "if I tell you that I really like children, I''m not afraid of the pain of having children. How can I have more children?"


    "Then I''m adding bricks and tiles to your plan of having many children and many blessings?" Fang Hongyuan was so serious that he pressed Mei''s hand down and said, "so, since my daughter-in-law wants so many children, let''s not delay. Let''s try to come here a few more times tonight. Fortunately, she will plant the baby in her mother''s stomach tonight and let her come to the world earlier to see her parents, brothers and sisters."


    Fang Hongyuan went to Mei Wenxin''s lips full of water and light, which he kneaded.


    "Hello! Fang Hongyuan! Can you take care of your kidney Mei Wenxin pressed Fang Hongyuan''s lips and reminded him, "you said in the daytime that you should conserve your energy!"


    "But it''s also you who said not to keep up your energy ~" Fang Hongyuan replied calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei Wenxin is speechless when blocked by Fang Hongyuan.


    When silent, her lip color is occupied by him again, wantonly pass by."Husband, you don''t need to add bricks and tiles, bricks and tiles are enough, tadpoles are enough ~" I watched someone eager to swallow her into the body, for fear that the tossing was too fierce, and I asked Mei, who was tossed away by the baby in her stomach, to resist the surging Yuwang raised by him.


    "Well?" Fang Hongyuan was slightly stunned and looked at Mei. He wondered, "enough?"


    "Yes, that''s enough." Mei nodded affirmatively.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes moved slightly. He was staring at Mei Wenxin''s eyes. Suddenly, they were silent. His eyes went slowly down her face and toward her flat abdomen. Mei Wenxin holds Fang Hongyuan''s hand, puts it on her belly, and closes her eyes gently. Her whole body is full of happiness.


    Gradually, Fang Hongyuan seems to understand why she is so short tempered recently.


    In the moment of understanding, his heart beat a few times, and then it seemed to stop beating in an instant. His face hung heavily, deeply buried in Mei Wenxin''s neck socket, and the hands around her also increased their strength.


    It felt like rubbing her beloved into her arms.


    Pregnant women are prone to irritability.


    So, so


    It turns out that what she just calculated is not the birth date of Nie Bei''s child, but the birth date of their own child.


    Mei asked her heart, and her lips gently touched the outline of his ears. She said expectantly, "husband, I like children. I like children flowing with your blood, so you must not be afraid that I will bear hardships and choose not to have him."


    "Wife..." Fang Hongyuan''s throat seems to be blocked by something. His heart is particularly painful. He is always the best at coaxing his wife. He can''t say anything.


    Listening to his two words, Mei asked anxiously, "you can''t do it!"


    "I, I didn''t, don''t..." Fang Hongyuan takes Mei Wenxin and sits on the big bed. He stares at her uneasy eyes face to face and says firmly, "I want to."


    The simple two words explained all the haze in her heart. Mei asked her heart and showed her face with a smile, with tears in her eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "but a good wife, you will be very hard, my husband is reluctant to give up."


    Mei asked her heart


    "Promise me, after giving birth to this, my husband will take good safety measures. You are not allowed to raise the idea of having children again, OK?" Fang Hongyuan holds Mei Wenxin''s hand and exhorts him in his beating heart.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s painful words in the bone marrow, Mei asked the warm heart room, "OK."


    "My daughter-in-law is so good." Fang Hongyuan rubbed Mei''s head with satisfaction.


    Mei Wenxin glared angrily, her temper rose, "you rub my head!"


    Ignoring Mei''s questioning eyes, Fang Hongyuan calmly rubbed her head twice. The eyes seemed to say, "I just rubbed your head. How can you do that?


    What can I do?


    Mei asked her heart, her mouth slightly raised, and she laughed wickedly.


    She pours down on Fang Hongyuan like a hungry tiger, rubs his head like anger, and Fang Hongyuan even asks for mercy. After kneading for two minutes, Mei Wenxin put away her "magic claws", resolutely took out a pen from the drawer and threw it on the floor like a bone. The conductor said, "Wangcai, pick it up ~"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    This girl.


    Is he a dog?


    Oh, it''s too much ~


    seeing someone Fang wants to blow up her hair, Mei turned around decisively and gave him a heavy kiss on the face to appease his injured little heart. Kiss, her chin to his shoulder, smile eyes bent into a bud.


    Listening to her laughter, she finally turned into a helpless and spoiled voice, "you ~"


    Mei Wenxin leaned over Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder, looked up at his face and asked with a smile, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t answer her question. He put his hand around her waist on his abdomen, and his mouth with a soft smile.


    Looking at his face, Mei Wenxin couldn''t move her eyes any more. Staring at him, she felt the warmth of his palm coming from her belly, occupying all her sensory cells bravely.


    "You..." After a long time, Fang Hongyuan suddenly seemed to forget the previous things and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well?" Mei asked a blank question.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with you?" Fang added, "I want to hear from you."


    Mei Wenxin suddenly understood and said, "husband, I''m pregnant ~"


    "say it again."


    "Husband, I''m pregnant ~"


    "I''ll listen to it again."


    "Poof, honey, I''m pregnant. You''re going to be a father again."


    "I want to hear more."


    "You really are. I''ll say it again. I''m pregnant. Someone is going to be a father again. Are you happy?""Happy, and listen."


    "Aren''t you tired of hearing that?"


    "I''m not tired of hearing it." Some people said, "I''m not tired of hearing it a hundred times."


    "A hundred more times, you''re cruel."


    "I want to listen. Do you want to talk?"


    "Well, well, say ~" Mei asked Fang Hongyuan with a good temper and took the trouble to say, "husband I''m pregnant, husband I''m pregnant, husband I''m pregnant ~"


    muttered, and the little nun recited the same tone.

 Chapter 556

    Deep happiness, listening to little nun Mei''s chanting tone, is deeply entangled in her heart. Fang Hongyuan gazed at the way she was talking. Suddenly, her eyes were warm and red.


    My daughter-in-law is very kind.


    I''m going to have a baby for myself again.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t like children. On the contrary, from the beginning, he likes children very much. He still has regrets in his heart, how can he not want to have another child.


    He just didn''t want her.


    ¡­¡­


    Mei Wenxin is pregnant, but the record of youth bird has passed.


    The estimated shooting time on record is in July this year.


    Now, it''s almost may.


    When he got up early, Fang Hongyuan saw Mei Wenxin sitting in front of the computer to watch ppt. Hearing Fang Hongyuan''s footsteps, Mei Wenxin took the initiative to say, "is there breakfast in the kitchen, or is it hot? Go to eat first. The two children have been picked up by the driver, taro has been taken for a walk by his aunt, and aunt Cheng has gone to buy vegetables. "


    "Even if you work early in the morning, you still care about the family." Fang Hong sat down opposite Mei Wenxin with a glass of water. He asked with concern, "it''s not that pregnant women are sleepy. You get up so early, aren''t you sleepy?"


    "Not bad." Mei asked without raising her mind. "When I get up early, I''m in good spirits and clear headed, so I have to deal with the work in the studio first. I work very slowly, so I have to be very serious. After the daily operation of the studio has been properly handled, we will have to go to the studio for a meeting and put it on record. We need to start casting and make a list of candidates to be invited. As you know, the actors we want to invite are not necessarily available to others. At the same time, we have to take pictures, prepare props, funds and so on. There are not enough staff in the studio, and they are also recruiting. If they are in a hurry, they are afraid that they will not be able to recruit suitable ones. They have to raise their salary and recruit excellent teams. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You have too many things to do Listen to Mei''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s brow deeply wrinkled up and reminded, "you are a pregnant woman!"


    Mei Wenxin smiles at Fang Hongyuan and says, "it''s OK. It''s not so delicate. I''m used to it. When I left you for meijianli with yuandudu and fendudu, it was much harder than it is now. Haven''t I adapted to it as well? "


    "Don''t tell me about three years ago!" Hearing what she said before, Fang Hongyuan wanted to crush her to death.


    Who wants her to suffer such hardships?


    It''s really irritating and painful to think about it.


    "Why, you want me to stay at home and be a pregnant woman instead of doing anything?" Mei asked with a smile.


    That''s exactly what I thought.


    But is it possible?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    Look at your little eyes that want to work, you can''t hold it down ~


    "if you know it''s impossible, don''t persuade me, just follow my heart." Mei asked her heart to coax Fang Hongyuan like a child, "when I was pregnant with yuandudu and fendudu, the doctor said, as long as it''s not physical work, it doesn''t matter. And usually more activities, more work, when giving birth to children can also be smooth. Three years ago, when huaiyuandudu and fendudu were studying English, it was because they had to sit glumly and read books every day. As a result, the entrance of the palace was difficult to open and the labor pains lasted 24 hours. So this time, I''m going to exercise again and try to let the little boy fall down by himself. "


    "Well, what are you saying?" Mei asked his heart and said that in his heart, Fang Hongyuan interrupted with a black line on his face, "what do you think you''re pregnant with when you fall down?"


    "Fruit Mei asked her heart and laughed more happily. "It''s ripe, isn''t it that she fell down?"


    Fruit, poof, fruit.


    All right, fruit.


    "Seriously, I want the baby''s nickname." Mei Wenxin said seriously.


    Fang Hongyuan was interested and asked curiously, "what''s your name for this little thing in your stomach?"


    "Fat litchi," Mei asked.


    "Poof ~" Fang Hongyuan laughed again.


    Mei asked the other side Hongyuan smile quite dissatisfied, irritable pregnant women squint at him, pick eyebrows asked, "fat lychee where bad?"


    Fang Hongyuan said with a smile, "if you say it''s a girl, you can make do with calling litchi, but there''s a fat man in front of you. I''m afraid you don''t want her to grow up and hammer you ~"


    Mei asked her heart all the time and threw out two words, "she dares!"


    "I''ll say you''re fat. Are you happy?" Fang Hongyuan calm back, "fat wife."


    "Well, where am I fat? Do you think I have a round face like a little fat man Fang Hongyuan''s words hit Mei''s heart. She quickly covered her face, puffed her cheeks and asked.


    "Look, I just call you fat wife, and you are not happy. Then you call people fat lychee every day. Who is happy?" Fang Hongyuan came back.


    All right.


    Mei asked her heart and licked her mouth. She held her cheek in her hand and said, "maybe it''s a boy?"


    "Boys can''t even call this name. How many boys have you seen called litchi? Believe it or not, you call him lychee. When he first went to kindergarten, he would skip home and say pitifully that he is not your own child. ""So serious?" Mei Wenxin''s mouth is so open that she can stuff the steamed bread. She is surprised.


    Fang Hongyuan quite serious back, "if not, you caught yuandudu at night to test, said to change his name to litchi, you see whether he would agree to you."


    Mei asked her heart and laughed awkwardly.


    There seems to be no need to do this test.


    Round Doodle and pink doodle have been in kindergarten for more than a month. Because yuandudu and fendudu were born in the United States and grew up to two and a half weeks ago, their English is great when they are babbling.


    In the kindergarten, yuandudu played his outstanding social charm, using his fluent English to turn a bunch of small mm butts to run with him, and became a big man in the kindergarten at a young age.


    But suddenly one day after school, Yuan Dudu came back and pestered him to change his name.


    Mei Wenxin thought that he didn''t like the name Fang Hongyuan gave him, and coaxed him to go to Fang Hongyuan to talk about changing his name. Never thought, after a while Fang Hongyuan led round Dudu dianer over, lillipper accused his mother of bullying him.


    Mei Wenxin was called a fool at that time.


    During the period of her return to China, she did not move a feather duster or a rolling pin to yuandudu!


    Where did she bully him?


    Fang Hongyuan forbeared to smile and encouraged yuan Dudu to accuse him. He said that the little mm in the kindergarten all laughed at his name and said that the ball was round and Dudu was not round. Yuandudu also said that he didn''t want to call yuandudu any more. Later, Mei Wen learned from Fang Hongyuan''s usual way of coaxing himself. After coaxing yuan Dudu for more than an hour, she coaxed yuan Dudu well and no longer disliked the nickname she gave him.


    It''s called yuandudu. It''s called litchi. Hehe.


    Mei asked her heart as if she saw the little face of round Dudu.


    However, the defeat was just a moment. Mei Wenxin was full of blood and revived. She split her mouth and said with a smile, "if you don''t call it litchi, you can call it Pangpang Pang!"


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Well, I know the name will be rejected, too." Mei asked her heart with a long sigh. She held down her injured little heart and sighed. Her mouth became more joyful. He continued to look at the PPT and said, "forget it, little p-boy has just taken root. It''s still early to get his name. I''ll see the information first."


    Her small eyes were so clear that Fang Hongyuan couldn''t understand it. He tried not to look like he was laughing at her. He took the initiative to say, "wife, I''ll call aunt Cheng and ask her to go to the fruit supermarket to bring some lychees when she buys vegetables, OK?"


    "Good!" Mei asked, blurted out the back, excited eyes shining.


    Fang Hongyuan sternly taught her, "if you want to eat litchi, just say it. Why do you beat around the Bush?"


    "Well..." Mei asked her heart and lowered her head. She sighed endlessly, "I want to talk straight, but I dare not eat it."


    "Well?" Fang Hongyuan asked, "is litchi bad for the fetus?"


    He didn''t experience the period when Mei Wenxin gave birth to yuandudu and fendudu, so he didn''t know much about them.


    "Well." Mei asked, "not only eating too much can easily lead to diabetes in pregnant women, but also cause fetal hypertrophy, abortion and so on!"


    "So serious! You, don''t eat! " Fang Hongyuan''s face turned pale with fright, and the hand he wanted to call drew back in the middle of the way.


    Mei asked her heart and let out a cry. She put her chin on the computer and looked as if she had nothing to love.


    Looking at Mei''s question, Fang Hongyuan softened his heart and asked tentatively, "do you want to buy some, or do you want to lick the taste?"


    "Don''t get used to me all the time. You''ll get used to me." Mei Wenxin said feebly, "I''d better go to see ppt. What do you think of litchi? Don''t eat, save my baby


    Say to see PPT to see PPT, Mei Wenxin decisive straight up the waist, eyes jiongyishen toward the computer.


    Fang Hongyuan took advantage of Mei Wenxin to see the PPT, and quickly took his mobile phone to search on the Internet: what can''t pregnant women eat.


    As a result, with such a jump of the search page, large pieces of things that can''t be eaten or touched jump into our eyes.


    Especially like litchi, longan and crab, which she likes to eat at ordinary times, all say that eating them is easy to cause abortion.


    Silently, Fang Hongyuan looked at Mei''s side face and said in a shallow voice, "wife."


    "Well?"


    "I won''t eat what you can''t eat in the future." Fang Hongyuan said quietly.


    "Ha ~" Mei Wenxin looked at Fang Hong and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be like this. Just have this heart. I''m not as affected as you think... "


    Before the end of the speech, Fang Hongyuan definitely interrupted, "my daughter-in-law is not hypocritical. I''m accompanying my wife to share weal and woe. You''re not allowed."


    Well, share the joys and sorrows.


    Mei asked her heart and couldn''t help laughing. Her smile overflowed her face and she had nowhere to put it.


    Fang Hongyuan quietly close to her side, pressed the hand holding the mouse, whispered, "I help you see."


    "Don''t tease me. Your brain isn''t mine. Can you help me?" Mei asked in a funny way."Yes Fang Hongyuan leaned on Mei Wenxin''s forehead and said, "I can not only help you look at the documents, but also help you take care of Ye Zhou''s studio. I''ll take care of Ye Zhou studio for you. You just need to be a good director of Mei da. So, as a free laborer, does my daughter-in-law want it or not? "

 Chapter 557

    "Want to ~" and he, Mei Wenxin did not have the slightest hesitation, resolutely nodded.


    I didn''t expect that she would be so happy. Fang Hongyuan''s mouth was twitching.


    Daughter in law is more and more like a vicious capitalist.


    The head of the family, his wife, gave orders and asked, "would you like to move your office to Yezhou studio with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How dare you not follow the orders of your wife? " Fang Hongyuan shook his eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "wife, do you think it''s convenient for me to sum up Ye Zhou studio under the name of stars universe?"


    "Oh, you ambitious, you want to swallow my Ye Zhou studio while I''m pregnant?" Mei Wenxin pokes her index finger at Fang Hongyuan''s forehead and deliberately raises her face.


    Fang Hongyuan is very calm, "that is, you are all swallowed by me, not to mention the little Ye Zhou studio?"


    Mei Wenxin blushed and complained, "you''re not driving properly again!"


    Fang Hongyuan wrongly said, "where is it?"


    "Everywhere!" Mei turned around and patted his face intimately. Her eyebrows curved to remind him, "I don''t care if you drive in your mouth or in your heart. This is an extraordinary time. You should restrain yourself, or you will hurt my little baby. I''m in a hurry."


    "Er..." Fang Hongyuan tears his eyes.


    Daughter in law is partial!


    I''m busy leaning towards him before I come out.


    It seems that he is going to bewitch the two big people to join hands and resist the unborn little one in his stomach.


    Otherwise, as soon as this little thing is born, their status will plummet. What should we do?


    The pillow people who are together day and night know what he is brewing through their eyes. Mei Wenxin is not angry and asks, "what bad idea are you having in your heart?"


    "My wife has made it clear that I won''t be touched, so how dare I have any bad ideas?" Fang Hongyuan calmly replied, "I''m just thinking that if you are not willing to let the starry universe annex Ye Zhou studio, it''s not impossible for ye Zhou studio to annex the starry universe!"


    "Don''t be kidding." Mei said with a black face.


    Fang Hongyuan was very serious. He didn''t look like a joke at all. "I''m serious."


    Mei asked her heart


    "Wife, let''s know about the universe of stars." Fang Hongyuan said with a weak and pitiful plea for cover, "ask for understanding, ask for thigh care, ask for cover ~"


    "husband, you really..." Mei said that she was really speechless.


    Ignoring Mei''s questioning eyes, Fang Hongyuan said with a full plan, "look, if I transfer the starry universe to your name, then even if something big happens, the starry universe has a close relationship with you. When the time comes, such a big mountain will be on your back. Where can you go... "


    "Oh, you all know that the starry universe is a big mountain, and I have to carry it on my back. You have bad intentions." Mei Wenxin interrupts Fang Hongyuan''s words, uncomfortably exposes them, and resolutely replies, "I''m very tired with my small body and small shoulders, carrying Ye Zhou''s studio. My original plan is to open a small advertising company, so I won''t want your starry universe. "


    Fang Hongyuan asked with a strained face, "really not?"


    Mei asked her heart back firmly, "don''t say no, don''t!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Fang Hongyuan said that he didn''t want to say anything more. But for a long time, he struggled, "even if I give you the stars, it''s not for you to resist. Just wait for me to help you with your work..."


    "You have the temperament of a diamond king, where is it like to work?" Mei looked up and down at Fang Hongyuan. She couldn''t deny it.


    If she was not his wife, she would have been blinded by his temperament.


    "But I..." Once again, Fang Hongyuan was speechless.


    His expression was so obvious that Mei''s reflection curve finally reflected. Then a bold idea came to mind and asked in horror, "you won''t, you''ve already..."


    "Who says my daughter-in-law is stupid? Look at how smart my daughter-in-law is!" Fang Hongyuan took the opportunity to flatter him and asked with a smile, "so my wife, I''ll do it first and then..."


    With that, he touched and touched on the coffee table, touched the notarized equity change agreement and the company''s three certificates in one business license, and put a flattering smile on his face one by one in front of Mei Wenxin.


    "Hello, Fang Hongyuan, how can you do that?" Seeing that the universe of stars had changed into her own name, Mei Wen was worried and asked excitedly, "you didn''t get my permission. Who wants you to do this?"


    Star Universe is his hard work!


    "Wife, don''t be excited, don''t be excited, be careful to move the foetus!" Fang Hongyuan is scared to coax Mei to ask her heart.


    "Where did you get my signature?" Mei Wenxin grabbed the equity change agreement and turned to the signature column. She was more excited than just now.


    "I..." Fang Hongyuan replied, "in those days when you just came back, I saw that when you were dealing with the documents of Ye Zhou studio, you quietly mixed this document into those documents. Maybe you were too busy to notice and signed it directly...""You Mei asked heavily to rely on the sofa, bulging his mouth, breathlessly unable to make a sound. For a long time, she endured the feeling of emptiness in her heart and said, "such a heavy burden, I can''t resist it!"


    "I didn''t ask you to resist. I just transferred the legal person of the starry universe and my equity to your name." Fang Hongyuan said softly, "really, wife, don''t be afraid. I''m not going anywhere in the company. When you''re happy, you come to the company to sit with me and play with me in the office. When you''re not happy, you go home and lie on the sofa and become the boss of the starry universe... "


    "Who''s going to have an office romance with you?" Mei Wenxin interrupted Fang Hongyuan, choking and growling, "you are not serious. Can you talk well? I tell you, I don''t want your equity or your starry universe. I just want my Ye Zhou studio. I''m satisfied to have ye Zhou studio. In the past, I just wanted a small advertising company, and then I would wait to die. "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Mei asked with her heart and eyes red, "my husband, a Ye Zhou studio has already made me in a mess, but you throw the stars on my shoulder. What do you think in your heart? Don''t you know how many kilos I have? "


    "Do you really want to know what I think?" Fang Hongyuan suddenly stopped joking with Mei Wenxin and asked seriously.


    Mei asked her heart and nodded.


    "Who asked you to sign that agreement to get out of the house?" Fang Hongyuan calm feelings in the heart, seriously asked, "do you know, that pure body out of the door agreement, once my heart completely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei was silent for a while and said, "but that''s a thing of the past!"


    "It''s OK in your heart, and it''s OK in mine. But in my mother''s heart, in other people''s heart can not pass Fang Hongyuan breathed a sigh of relief, calmed his mood and said, "maybe you also feel that during this period of time, my mother likes yuandudu and fendudu very much. It''s also because she likes yuandudu and fendudu that she has the same color with you. But in her heart, she can overturn the promise at any time, and what she said at that time is like a pile of waste paper, which is useless in her eyes. I''m afraid she''ll turn around and embarrass you again, so I have to be on guard. "


    "Husband..." No matter how stupid she was, Mei Wenxin understood Fang Hongyuan''s intention. That excited heart, slowly subsided, in other words, is endless choking pain, she apologized in a low voice, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t leave you at that time, maybe not... "


    "Don''t say such silly things. You know there''s no possibility of such things." Fang Hongyuan wiped Mei Wenxin''s tears affectionately and said in a soft voice, "so listen to my husband and accept the equity and the corporate identity of the starry universe. As long as you hold these two things in your hand, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, there is no way to drive you out of the starry universe. As long as you stay in the starry universe steadily, you will always be the monkey in the hand of your husband. "


    "And you?" Mei Wenxin asked tearfully, "you''ve given it to me. You''re not the biggest shareholder in the starry universe. I''m so stupid. In case someone gives me a trick..."


    "Fool, I have more than just stars in my hand. I also have stars entertainment and Hanyu technology. " Fang Hongyuan wiped her tears and comforted, "by the way, I still have three babies and the best wife in the world."


    "You..." Mei Wen''s eyes were red, and they were rolling down again.


    "Besides, I only gave you 25% of the equity of the stars universe, and I still have 17.6% in my hands. I''m still the second largest shareholder in the starry universe. Besides, you are my wife. As long as you are here, even if the major shareholders of the company are concentrated together, I still can''t help it. " Fang Hong asked Mei if she wanted to cry, but she quickly coaxed her.


    At first, he wanted to transfer all the shares of the starry universe to her.


    However, on second thought, if he transferred all his shares to Mei Wenxin''s name, his existence in the starry universe would be similar to a contract worker. Even if something important happened, he couldn''t get in the way. Her reaction is slow, in case someone takes advantage of the gap, forcing her to hand over her equity and quit stars entertainment, it''s not good.


    Therefore, he left 17.6% of the equity in hand.


    This 17.6% equity just underpins 1.6% equity of the third shareholder.


    Fang Hongyuan wiped Mei Wenxin''s tears. "Well, if you don''t cry, you won''t be beautiful again."


    Mei asked her heart and muttered, "it''s not beautiful at all."


    Fang Hongyuan spat, "nonsense, my wife is more beautiful than a fairy in my eyes."


    "You''re the best one." Mei Wenxin continued to murmur, "I don''t want to believe you. Even if my fans praise me the most, they are cute. How many people praise me as a fairy


    Fang Hongyuan face a board, "I say is the fairy is the fairy!"


    "Poof ~" Mei asked her heart and cried.


    "Did the daughter-in-law take what I gave you?" Fang Hongyuan asked expectantly.


    Mei asked her heart and shriveled her mouth. She whispered back, "change it.""Well?" Fang Hongyuan does not know, "what to change?"

 Chapter 558

    "In other words, I am the second shareholder and you are the major shareholder." Mei asked.


    "Er..." Fang Hongyuan was speechless for a while. Just when she wanted to ask her what the difference was, Mei asked anxiously, "this is my biggest concession, or I''ll leave you and the children to run away!"


    Such a threat is effective. Fang Hongyuan bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "dare you!"


    "Don''t you dare me!" Mei Wenxin is not afraid of Fang Hongyuan''s threat. She looks coldly. "I''ve told you many times, and I''m not afraid of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan raised his fingers and rubbed his eyebrows. He said, "it''s very troublesome."


    Mei asked her heart without giving in. "The trouble has to be changed, or the running daughter-in-law will be more troublesome."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Finally, Fang Hongyuan was unable to compromise.


    Whether it''s the first shareholder or the second shareholder, it''s enough to hold her.


    Listening to his words, Mei Wenxin finally put down the heavy burden in her heart and let out a sigh of relief.


    He was good to her, she always knew.


    But it is because he is too good to herself that she can''t selfishly take care of herself and enjoy the love he gives her without considering his feelings at all.


    Stars universe is his life''s hard work, she dare not accept his hard work at will, because she is really afraid to practice his hard work, so he will regret.


    Husband and wife, it''s his or her own. It doesn''t matter, as long as they are determined enough.


    This time, she vowed that even if they were to die, they would both die together.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Bei is hidden by Fang Hongyuan on the coastline. Apart from Lin Xiaozhe and his driver, he and Mei Wenxin know about buying a house on the coastline. Therefore, Nie Ying and Fang Yize wanted to break the sky, but they did not expect that Fang Hongyuan had hidden Nie Bei on the coastline.


    Nie Ying and Fang Yize think that Nie Bei ran willfully.


    Fang Yize and Nie Ying have visited Fang Hongyuan no less than seven or eight times. Every time Fang Hongyuan said, "if the great uncle and aunt really want Beibei to marry me, please find Beibei and let her talk to me." there is no way out.


    They have no choice but to take Fang Hongyuan and take Mei as well.


    Because Fang Hongyuan directly moved his office to Ye Zhou studio, they went to work together and got off work together, almost inseparable.


    The couple couldn''t find a chance to do it alone.


    But they dare not attack yuandudu and fendudu, because with her grandson and granddaughter, Yin Meilian has become very loving, and she will pick up her two children almost every day.


    If they are in front of Yin Meilian for hard round Dudu and pink Dudu, Yin Meilian''s ancestral temper can''t even start to crush their good granddaughter Xiaotiantian?


    So, if you don''t provoke Yin Meilian, don''t do it.


    Anyway, even if Fang Hongyuan agrees to marry Nie Bei, they still have no way to find Nie Bei.


    After meeting Fang Yize and Nie Ying again in Ye Zhou studio, Fang Hongyuan said that as long as Nie Bei came to tell him that she wanted to marry him, he would divorce Mei Wenxin. After marrying Nie Bei, he heard Fang Yize and Nie Ying''s abusive voice and sent them off.


    Fang Yize said, "this little bastard is so confident because we can''t find Beibei."


    Nie Ying said, "Beibei, the dead girl, doesn''t know where she''s gone. After months of procrastination, her child will soon be three months old. What can we do?"


    "What else can we do? I think she can really hide until the baby is born Fang Yize gnashed his teeth and said angrily.


    "So she really wants to hide until the baby is born?" Nie Ying frowned tightly, and the more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. "I think Beibei and Hongyuan are so bold and fearless. This child must not belong to them. When the child is born and they put a paternity test in front of us, we can''t say that the child is Hongyuan''s and force Hongyuan to marry Beibei. What should Beibei do then? Are we really watching her as a single mother with an illegitimate child of unknown origin? "


    Fang Yize said he could not think about this issue.


    When he thought about it, he was going to have high blood pressure.


    He was worried and worried. His hair was gray.


    Nie Ying''s mobile phone rings at this time. The phone is from President Shen of Shen''s real estate. He asks Nie Ying and Fang Yize to get together at the seaside. Nie Ying inquired and looked at Fang Yize, "Lao Shen''s phone call, asking us to go to the seaside for a small gathering, go?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Fang Yize, who is worried about Nie Bei''s disappearance, returns impatiently.


    Nie Ying helplessly shook his head, "then I pushed it directly."


    Then she picked up her cell phone again and called Mr. Shen.


    Fang Yize suddenly changed his mind and pressed Nie Ying''s hand.


    Nie Ying looks at him suspiciously.


    "Go, I''ll go. Why don''t you go? Why not? " Fang Yize changed his mind and said bitterly, "we two are worried about the life event of that dead girl all day. We can''t eat well and sleep well, but she doesn''t know where to hide and go happily. Since she can be happy, why do we have to worry here? No matter. Today I want to relax. When the sky falls, I don''t care. ""Fine, fine, whatever." Seeing that his wife''s blood pressure is soaring again, Nie Ying, who is afraid of making him angry, follows Fang Yize''s idea and tells them to go to the seaside at once. She also gives president Shen a place.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Fang Yize and Nie Ying have no choice but to leave again, Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan look at each other and give each other a smile of victory.


    The plan of Beibei is really useful.


    There''s no better strategy than a reprieve now.


    As long as they can wait until Nie Bei gives birth to the child, it will prove that the child has no blood relationship with him. At that time, Fang Yize and Nie Ying will have no sense to fight back.


    And Nie Bei is not afraid of two old people to her child, can only obediently by her temperament to keep the child.


    Just as they were celebrating their victory, Mei Wenxin''s office door was knocked open, and Ge Wei came unsteadily on her high heels. She only said hello to Fang Hongyuan, then swaggered into the sofa, lit a cigarette, and her eyes began to open.


    "Cough..." Mei asked her heart and coughed a few times.


    Gowei didn''t seem to hear Mei''s cough. Her momentum was stronger than before. Her flaming red lips drew out an interesting smile and said, "I''m addicted to smoking. Mei is always in trouble. I''ll finish smoking soon."


    Mei asked her heart to swallow her breath. Just as she was ready to say yes, Fang Hongyuan said coldly, "either pinch the cigarette now, or get out of Ye Zhou studio!"


    It''s just a cigarette. She didn''t expect Fang Hongyuan, who is always good tempered and popular, to lose his temper. Her face a stiff, although reluctant, but still unwilling to cut off the cigarette.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at GE Wei in disgust, gets up and goes straight to the window to see how big the window can be.


    After opening the window, he picked up a document from his desk and waved it in the air to disperse the smell of cigarette.


    "It''s very pretentious." Gowei gave a mocking murmur.


    Fang Hongyuan''s brow is more tight.


    He''s sure. Gowei''s looking for death.


    His daughter-in-law is pregnant, but she smokes in front of her daughter-in-law, and she still talks like this?


    Mei Wenxin knows that Fang Hongyuan is going to run away. She quickly loses a soothing look at Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan rolled his eyes lazily. He didn''t want to talk to Mei.


    Ge Wei, who extinguished the smoke, slowly asked, "Mr. Mei, as the saying goes, everything goes without going to the three treasures hall. You call me back in a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    "I told you at the last meeting that I was preparing to shoot the youth bird, and now I''m in the stage of role setting. I''ve seen the play you made earlier. It''s quite smart, and you''re an artist in the studio, so I want to give you a resource. " Mei Wenxin presents the script improved by Ning Yan to ge Wei.


    Gewei still lazily took the script, swept a few points at random, and couldn''t help boasting, "it''s a good script."


    Mei asked her heart and said nothing.


    This is a good script.


    "Well, I''ll take the role of Lancey." Very satisfied with the script of gowei, the script together, lazy eyes have so little look.


    Unexpectedly, Mei Wenxin shakes her head, "no, what I give you is not Lanxi''s role, but Lu Kui''s role."


    "What?" Mei asked, gowei''s face changed, confirmed, "you let me play Lu Kui?"


    "Yes." Mei asked her heart to tell the truth. "Lanxi, she''s only 18 years old. It doesn''t match your age. You''re 31 years old, and you look more like Yu Jie. So no matter how good you are, you will let the audience play. But Lu Kui is not the same. Although she is not the number one woman, she has a distinct personality in the play. She dares to love and hate. She is a fuller and three-dimensional character. If the movie comes out, it''s definitely a powder sucking person. She''s the right age for you. She''s twenty-four years old, and her visual effect will be better than that of Lanxi... "


    "But I only get number one." Ge Wei interrupts Mei to ask her heart, with a proud smile on her face. "I''ve been No.1 since I started my career, and now I''ve been No.1. I haven''t matched anyone yet."


    Mei asked her heart


    When Fang Hongyuan saw that his daughter-in-law was speechless by GE Wei, he couldn''t help tearing down the stage and said, "it seems that Miss Ge hasn''t received any drama recently, has she? I''ll think about it. When was the last time miss Gore took over the play


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Ge Wei''s face changed.


    Fang Hongyuan said mockingly, "it seems that last autumn, a third rate team of the Ministry found Miss Ge. The film was finished, but it''s hard to say whether it will be broadcast or not. I''m afraid no one is willing to buy the play. "


    Gowei, "..."


    "So, the role my wife gave you is a favor to you. She just gave you the role of Lu Kui as compensation because she was delayed by my father-in-law''s illness in your good youth. She wanted you to take advantage of your youth to absorb a wave of powder. Of course, if you don''t take it, there are many people who want to take it. "


    "I didn''t say I didn''t want to take it!" In front of this big man''s level is too high, gowei is arrogant at last, and dare not quarrel with him. With a little smile, she sighed, "in fact, I really want to take this play. Just a while ago, Xinyuan talked to me and said that she would give me a super production team to be the number one woman. Mr. Fang, as you know, director Mei has been ill for three years, and ye Zhou''s studio hasn''t opened for three years. What he eats is his old capital. The boss can eat the boss, but we actors don''t just point to the old money. Our golden age is just a few years, and we can''t afford it. So it''s not just me, most of the artists in the studio are looking for jobs outside. You see, Amy, Zhang Heng, including the little-known actors in the studio, are all looking for trouble on their own? So I took Xinyuan''s play, and Fang and Mei would not embarrass me alone, would they? "

 Chapter 559

    "It''s not hard." Fang Hongyuan nodded clearly and said happily, "but in addition to accepting Xinyuan''s play, you also talked about signing a contract with them, right?"


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha..." Did not expect Fang Hongyuan will be straightforward to ask, Ge Wei cover mouth embarrassed smile. After laughing for a moment, she calmed down, "well, my contract with Ye Zhou studio is about to expire. Some time ago, Mei Dao fell ill and passed away. I was very scared, so it''s normal to find my next home, Mr. Fang, don''t you think? Of course, when I was looking for my next home, I didn''t expect that Mei would always accept the studio instead of Mei, which is also reasonable. Don''t be angry. Since there are still people in charge of the studio, I won''t leave easily. You can rest assured that when I finish filming Xinyuan, I will no longer be associated with Xinyuan and come back to sign a new contract with Mr. Mei. "


    "All right." Fang Hongyuan didn''t embarrass Ge Wei. He motioned to the door, "since you don''t want to play Lu Kui, you can go."


    "That side will not be angry that I don''t pick up my own play. Why don''t you run to pick up Xinyuan''s play?" Gowei asked tentatively.


    Fang Hongyuan laughed but said nothing.


    Ge Wei misunderstands Fang Hongyuan''s meaning, excitedly mentions Bao, symbolically greets Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan, and walks away.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Mei with deep meaning.


    Mei murmured, "Why are you looking at me like this? I just heard Li Jian say that she has been abusing resources since my father''s illness, and she only wanted to give her this role for the sake of being an artist in the studio. Who knows, people don''t appreciate her at all. "


    "She is sure that even if there is no star entertainment and ye Zhou studio, she can sign Xinyuan and become the first sister of Xinyuan. Of course, she won''t get your love." Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help blaming, "you, you''re going to survive in the entertainment industry in the future. So you have to face these people all the time. If they are not necessary, there is no need to have any pity for them. Otherwise, you will be the only one who will be trapped when the grass on the wall like gowei gains power. Do you understand? "


    "I see." Mei asked, nodding.


    Fang Hongyuan smiles with satisfaction and asks curiously, "who do you want to play the role of Lanxi?"


    "Well..." Mei thought about it seriously and said, "I run a studio. The first thing to consider is the artists in the studio. I took a look at the newcomers that my father had signed, and found that one of them, Wen Dai, was very smart, with a drum of tenacity in her eyes. More importantly, she signed my father''s studio when she was 18 years old, but she is only 22 years old this year. At this age, when you play an 18-year-old girl, you don''t have any sense of peace keeping. "


    In fact, her first consideration is Amy, who is very popular. But Amy is Ken Tang Shihan''s debut in the same period. Now she can''t be said to be Xiaohua. She is also starting to develop towards Dahua.


    Besides, even if she doesn''t have ye Zhou studio, the resources are pretty good, so Mei Wenxin talked to her in private and told her to let her develop on her own. Similarly, if she is interested in the company''s internal resources, she can speak at any time.


    So the youth bird, a youth healing movie, should be left to the little Mengxin in the studio.


    "Wen Dai..." Fang Hongyuan searched carefully in his mind, but he never thought what the person who heard of Dai looked like.


    Mei asked anxiously and handed Fang Hongyuan a picture. "Look, this is Wen Dai."


    Fang Hongyuan looks at the picture.


    The girl in the photo looks like she''s only in her twenties. She''s wearing a high ponytail, a blue striped shirt and a youthful smile. Her eyes are big and bright.


    "Why?" Fang Hongyuan secretly praised for a while, "the daughter-in-law this time pick people quite have vision."


    "Well, I''m also a director now. How can you compare me with what I used to be?" Mei asked her heart and took the opportunity to boast.


    Fang Hongyuan curved his eyebrows and said with a smile, "stinky."


    "You like it." Mei''s answer is affirmative.


    Well, he does.


    Fang Hongyuan continued, "from the photos, Wen Dai''s image is really in line with Lan Xi''s. But her coffee position is really a little low, and she has never played any impressive plays, so I dare not comment on her now. "


    Mei said positively, "that''s because my father is ill. My father has such a good eye. If he is good, maybe he will become popular a few years ago."


    "But it''s a real risk to use her to carry the beam. Since the female owner is an unknown person, the male owner can''t lose his reputation at all. " Fang Hongyuan asked curiously, "male master, who are you going to use?"


    "Of course, it''s better to use your own family," Mei said positively. "Among the male artists in our family, Zhang Heng is the best. I talked to him on the phone last night, and he was very happy to say that he would like to play the hero. I inferred the schedule. If we start in early July, his play will be over by the end of July. At that time, we''ll shoot other people''s plays first, and then wait for Zhang Heng a little longer. ""Zhang Hengxing." Fang Hongyuan praised Mei''s second person, saying, "this Zhang Heng is also a magical figure. He has no background and backstage. He is the only one to rely on. Our father is ill again. It''s really great that he can break into the entertainment industry with all kinds of disadvantages. The key to praise is that when his daughter-in-law came to him, he agreed without frowning. Daughter in law, we have good resources here in the future. Give more to Zhang Heng. "


    "In terms of resources, it''s not up to you, my thigh husband ~" Mei asks her heart and smiles, flattering her husband.


    Fang Hongyuan was flattered by his daughter-in-law, but said, "no, my daughter-in-law is the director. The resources of my daughter-in-law are the resources. I''ll just invest in the drama and let my daughter-in-law buy the drama she likes. "


    Mei Wenxin couldn''t help laughing.


    "By the way, if you use Zhang Heng and Wen Dai, I''ll support you as well." Fang Hongyuan is in a hurry.


    "Who?" Mei asked eagerly.


    You know, although there are not many artists in my husband''s company, they are all big men in the circle!


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "Zhong Xiwen."


    "Zhong Xiwen!" Mei Wen was frightened and exhaled.


    You know, Zhong Xiwen was one of the four little students who were second only to Lin Chen and Mao Wencai in popularity!


    In recent years, he began to take the tough line, although his popularity is still not comparable to Lin Chen, but it is no less than that of that year!


    And such a popular Xiaosheng, would you like to go to her play and offer a sedan chair to Zhang Heng and Wen Dai, who are not as big as him?


    Fang Hongyuan is sure of Mei''s suspicious eyes.


    During his years in the entertainment industry, Zhong Xiwen has taken over many resources from the starry universe. The two male stars who were the four spokesmen of star motion Oriental were Lin Chen and Zhong Xiwen. Now help daughter-in-law''s maiden work too lift the sedan chair, certainly a nonsense will not have. After all, the smart people in this circle are more and more able to play emotional cards.


    Besides, even if Zhong Xiwen doesn''t answer, isn''t there Lin Xiaozhe?


    As for Lin Chen, they didn''t tell him that Mei Wenxin''s play had entered the stage of casting. Otherwise, he would rush into Ye Zhou''s studio every minute to ask for special guest stars.


    Fang Hongyuan made an inventory of the youth bird''s lineup, "Wen Dai takes the lead and becomes a girl. Zhang Heng is a male. Zhong Xiwen, male 2. As for female two, Lu Kui is tentative. In this way, I''ll contact the vice president of the entertainment department later, and ask him to contact some old actors to guest star in the roles of teachers, school workers, parents of men and women. You see, with actors and publicity stunts, it saves your heart, doesn''t it? "


    "Yes ~" Mei asked her happy reply.


    It''s nice to have a husband.


    She''ll just be in town shooting.


    Fang Hongyuan thought of another thing and added, "by the way, I can still invite Huang Yue, the male god of your childhood. Do you like it or not?"


    "Huang Yue! I haven''t seen him filming for a long time! " Mei Wenxin''s hands closed and her expectation was speechless. She was just about to dance away.


    Huang Yue is a male star she liked when she knew how to watch TV dramas. In those years, he had the reputation of being the first person in ancient costume. Most of the martial arts dramas I watched in my childhood were dominated by Huang Yue.


    For Mei Wenxin, a star chasing dog, Huang Yue''s weight is different from Lin Xiaozhe''s. Lin Xiaozhe represents the youth and present of the dog, and Huang Yue represents the childhood of the dog.


    Fang Hongyuan asked with a smile, "is the daughter-in-law satisfied with the lineup that your husband has made for you?"


    "Of course..." Mei Wenxin was about to say "certainly satisfied", but was interrupted by a clear voice, "if you think the lineup is not ideal, how about adding me?"


    He was too familiar with the voice, but he didn''t look up to know who it was. Fang Hongyuan was surprised and said, "Shihan?"


    "Isn''t that me?" Tang Shihan naturally went to the place where Ge Wei had just sat, looked at Mei Wenxin and Fang Hong, and asked with a smile, "do you couple welcome me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan didn''t speak and looked at Mei.


    As he knows, Tang Shihan is a direct person.


    That year, since she gave up, she would never make a comeback to make trouble with him.


    And over the years, they''ve all been fine.


    He doesn''t care about her, and she doesn''t disturb him.


    It''s just like when Fang, Tang''s father and grandparents were friends, he was Uncle Fang''s son and she was Uncle Tang''s daughter.


    In these years when Mei Wenxin is not in China, Tang Shihan still goes to see Yin Meilian every once in a while. Yin Meilian also likes Tang Shihan to the core. Also in various occasions and he will face to face, often smile at him to say hello.


    Apart from that, they have no more intimate friends.


    But he was afraid that may might ask about the absurdity of those years.


    Therefore, whether to welcome or not should be decided by Mei.


    Mei asks her heart and smiles. Is it because, "Shihan, I told you last time that the heroine of this play is not suitable for you..."Tang Shihan interrupted, "who told you that I must play the heroine?"


    "Isn''t the play you''ve been receiving always a hostess?" Mei asked, "besides, according to your current coffee position, I''m sorry to find you except for the female master."


    "I don''t have a high coffee position either. I''m just lucky to get a good cup. Besides, it''s all acting. What''s the difference between a woman and a man? A play, of course, is made up of many characters. I think I''ve figured it out. Everyone wants to be a red flower, but who wants to be a green leaf? It''s good to be used to red flowers and green leaves occasionally. " The poems of the Tang Dynasty are argumentative.


    "Well, you''re not really kidding me." Hearing that Tang Shihan said so, Mei began to ask her heart seriously. She kept turning the script, thinking about how to deal with Tang Shihan.


    Tang Shihan resolutely gave up Mei''s questioning and looked at Fang Hongyuan. After three years, he talked to him for the first time, "Hongyuan, give me a script?"

 Chapter 560

    Fang Hongyuan''s embarrassed smile is neither giving nor not.


    These should be decided by the daughter-in-law.


    "It''s really hard for you, husband and wife, to beg for food with you?" Since neither of them gave the script, Tang Shihan had to rob it himself. Taking advantage of Mei Wenxin''s inattention, she snatches the script Mei Wenxin is reading.


    Leng Buding is robbed of the script by Mei Wenxin. She looks at Tang Shihan blankly.


    Tang Shi Han laughs.


    Mei looked at Fang Hong with a black face. Her eyes seemed to say, "husband, I don''t seem to know Miss Tang. Do you still know her?"


    Fang Hongyuan makes eye contact with Mei Wenxin, but says, "I don''t know her anymore."


    In those days, in order to compete with Zhao Xueer, when did Tang Shihan take the initiative to retreat to two or three times? What''s more, when are we going to find people and resources one after another?


    All right.


    I don''t know any more.


    Then we have to get to know each other again.


    Mei Wenxin looks at Tang Shihan and looks at her like someone she doesn''t know.


    "I think the role of Lu Kui is good." After a while, Tang Shihan asked, "director Mei Da, producer Mei Da, would you like me to try the role of Lu Kui?"


    Mei asked weakly, "but this role is not for gowei..."


    So, will Tang Shihan, who is more arrogant than gowei, mind?


    "Oh, what''s the look in gowei''s eyes? She''s willing to give up such a role. I really should be glad that she''s blind, so that I can have a chance to play it." Tang Shihan''s eyes reveal endless disdain and dislike the gowei who just came out of Yezhou studio.


    Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan are stunned again.


    Don''t Tang Shihan always refuse to accept other people''s performance?


    Is it really changing?


    "Ask heart, Hongyuan, I really like the role of Lu Kui. Please give me a meal?" Tang Shihan put down the script, cooperated with his hands and asked for it with words.


    Fang Hongyuan asked tentatively, "are you short of money recently?"


    "Lack ~" Tang Shihan did not want to reply, "lack of a lot of silver. Of course, I know my worth. Hongyuan and Wenxin can''t afford it. Don''t worry, I won''t make you too cruel. I''ll give you a 20% discount. Are you going to succeed? "


    "Husband, this..." Mei Wenxin doesn''t know what to do. She looks to Fang Hong for help.


    Fang Hongyuan said directly, "don''t ask me about this kind of thing. You are the director. You have the right to choose actors. If you want to use her, use her. If you don''t want to use her, don''t use her. It''s up to you. "


    "Director Mei Da, let''s have a look at the 70% friendship price?" Tang Shihan quickly tempts Mei to ask her, "70% off. After this village, there''s no such shop. I''ve never lowered my price so much ~"


    "OK, deal, 70% off!" Mei asked her heart and made a decisive decision.


    "Poof ~" Tang Shihan and Fang Hongyuan laughed at the same time.


    Fang Hongyuan, in particular, could not help sighing in his heart: this girl is still so frustrated with money.


    He gave her a budget of 3 billion yuan for the youth bird show!


    It''s enough for the immortal to invite her. She would give a 70% discount for Tang Shihan.


    Mei Wenxin was blushed with laughter by Tang Shihan and Fang Hongyuan, and murmured discontentedly, "what''s so funny! 70% off! Shihan''s 70% discount will save me tens of millions! With tens of millions, how many toys and snacks do I have to buy for yuandudu and fendudu? How much milk powder and diapers do we have to buy for our unborn baby? "


    Their unborn baby


    Tang Shihan''s eyes moved and he looked at Mei Wenxin''s belly. With a light smile, he asked, "Wenxin, are you pregnant again?"


    As we all know, Fang Hongyuan just announced on his microblog that he and Mei Wenxin already have twins.


    "Well." Mei Wenxin didn''t hide, "three months ago, it was also because of my pregnancy that Hongyuan moved his office to Yezhou studio to accompany me. He was afraid that I would be too busy and move my fetal Qi."


    "Congratulations." Tang Shihan said with a smile, "you and Hongyuan are genetically so good. This one in your stomach must be as smart and lively as the two already born."


    "Hongyuan''s gene is good, my gene is OK, but the reaction is a little slow, so the child will not be bad." Mei takes a happy look at Fang Hongyuan and praises Fang Hongyuan.


    Tang Shihan suddenly mentioned Bao Yihan and raised his script, "since you agree with me to play Lu Kui, this script is mine. I''ll go back and look at the script first and come back tomorrow to sign the contract. "


    "Well." Mei asked and saw Tang Shihan go.


    She really thinks that Tang poetry has changed.


    This time, Tang Shihan seems to be more real and more grounded than the previous "fairy Tang Shihan".


    "Don''t look. She''s gone away." Fang Hongyuan whispered in Mei Wenxin''s ear discontentedly, "if you want to see others like this again, I''ll be jealous.""You are so sick. Besides all the women, isn''t Tang Shihan still your old face? Let me see her. You''re so jealous! " Mei Wenxin pokes Hongyuan''s forehead and spat heavily.


    Yes, how could she forget that he could even eat his own vinegar.


    She still remembers that when she was a child, he gave him a goose warm stone. As a result, she was thrown away by the jealous man.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "just talk. Don''t poke me in the head all the time. Not to mention an old lover, because my old lover is Mei Wenxin, and my new lover is Mei Wenxin. "


    "You''re kidding me again." Mei asked her heart and turned her back, discontented.


    Fang Hongyuan internal injury, argued, "how can we use coax? When I was nine years old, I heard some shameless little girl say that she would marry me when she grew up. From then on, that girl is my lover, so which lover can have that old girl? "


    "You really are. It''s clear that you are childlike, and you take it out again." Mei Wenxin blushes at Fang Hongyuan''s embarrassment and puffs up her cheeks.


    She is also strange, she is so easy to blush character, how can be shameless to just nine years old he said grow up to marry him?


    Fang Hongyuan totally ignored that this was the studio. He leaned against Mei Wenxin''s desk and gently hugged her waist from her back. "Then I''ll ask you, have you ever succeeded in teasing me? Did you really marry me in accordance with your promise as a child? "


    "When I married you, I didn''t know you were you ~" Mei continued to accept.


    Fang Hongyuan picked the tip of his brow and said obscenely, "the eyes didn''t recognize it, but the body recognized it."


    "Hello! Fang Hongyuan, this is the studio. What kind of car are you driving with me? " Mei Wenxin, red faced, broke off Fang Hongyuan''s hand and reminded him.


    Fang Hongyuan said without blushing and gasping, "how can I drive? It''s you who have become an old driver and always wronged me. I''ll just say a few words and you''ll think about it. Blame me? "


    Mei asked, "I''m an old driver, and you brought me out. What''s more, you just said you were driving and didn''t admit it. "


    "Didn''t that car drive long ago?" Fang Hongyuan asked blankly.


    Mei asked in a daze, "have you passed?"


    "Yes Fang Hongyuan went to Mei Wenxin''s ear and said in a low voice, "I said your body recognized me. Isn''t that the car you drove a long time ago? Do you remember that you used to exclude anyone from being intimate with you. I''m the only one who kisses you. You like it


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who likes it Long gone in the past, at this moment by Fang Hongyuan hook out, Mei Wenxin heart beating up, as if to feel the first time he was kissing the heart beat faster.


    At that time, he kisses her, and her heart is really nervous.


    She was afraid that as his wife, she could not fulfill her duty to satisfy him. She was afraid that she would spit out when she was intimate with him.


    However, she never rejected him, not once.


    From the first time he kisses him, she likes his breath.


    She indulged in the past, his hand to her face, affectionate look at each other, straight hold her lips. Kiss her ask so seriously, kiss just like the first kiss with her.


    At the moment, he just wanted to kiss her.


    "Cough..." An illiterate voice came from the door, startling the two people who were deeply kissing.


    Fang Hongyuan just wants to hold Mei Wenxin''s wrist, but she hides behind Fang Hongyuan in a panic.


    Fang Hongyuan doesn''t have to look back to know how red Mei Wenxin''s face is.


    He bit his teeth and narrowed his eyes. He looked at Lin Xiaozhe with a bantering smile, hoping to kill him with a hammer.


    This goods, absolutely intentionally interrupt their work.


    "Lin, Lin Chen, why are you here?" After a moment''s delay, Mei Wenxin carefully pokes out her head and curiously looks at Lin Xiaozhe, who is here.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth is shriveled and shriveled. How many grievances are there.


    He strode to the sofa, ge you paralyzed, sad said, "Fang Fang is not in the stars entertainment, I''m so bored, I''m suffocating when I stay in the company, so I come to you to play."


    "What about Jiang Wen?" Mei asked.


    "I left it at home." Lin Xiaozhe in the heart that regret ah, "she does not take the play now, rely on me to be a millet bug, I promised her to raise her for a lifetime. At home, she always sticks to me at 24 o''clock. I''m almost stuck to one or two big ones by her, so I come out to have fun. "


    "Go to the nightclub if you want to have fun!" Fang Hongyuan did not have the good spirit white Lin Xiaozhe one eye, hums a way, "seeks me and asks the heart to do what?"


    Lin Xiaozhe replied, "you and Wenxin have more fun than nightclubs."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Mei asked her heart"Little question, love beans ask you something, do you agree?" Ignoring Fang Hongyuan''s cannibal eyes, Lin Xiaozhe turns to Mei Wenxin and loses a magic eye.


    Mei asked him if he was dizzy by Lin Xiaozhe''s electricity. He almost had a bloody nose and howled, "Lin Chen, can you stop discharging at me, a pregnant woman? I will be ischemic."


    If you discharge at me like this again, my nose will bleed. Originally pregnant blood is not enough, and then nosebleed will anemia.


    Discharge?


    The dog is very brave!


    Listening to Mei Wenxin''s wailing, Fang Hongyuan''s hand holding the gel pen was pounding with force, and the poor gel pen broke with a click

 Chapter 561

    "Fang Hongyuan, you are so rude. A good pen offends you. Why do you want to trample him like this?" Lin Xiaozhe asked fearlessly.


    Fang Hongyuan''s voice sank and he just wanted to let him talk closer.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s decisive head did not look at him. He asked Mei, "what a place are you here? Can you spare me an office? "


    "The office of the devil you want!" Fang Hongyuan doesn''t give Mei Wenxin the chance to agree with Lin Xiaozhe. He picks up the pen holder on his desk and throws it at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe side body a hide, steady of dodge pen, accuse a way, "violence."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Lin Xiaozhe was quite upset and asked, "why can''t I have an office? Fang Hongyuan, it''s too unpleasant for you to say that. Why can''t I have my own office and have to rub your office? "


    The office he used for Stars entertainment was set aside for him by Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes and said, "what do you want to do in the office? Is it for sleeping? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s good to sleep! " Lin Xiaozhe''s calm return.


    Fang Hongyuan doesn''t care about him.


    Mei inquired about Fang Hongyuan and thought that he had let her vacate an office for him in Yezhou studio. She said in a hurry, "there is another office on the third floor that is empty. If you want to use it, I''ll ask someone to help you clean it up later."


    "Mei asks...!"


    "I knew my family was the best for me."


    Fang Hongyuan and Lin Xiaozhe speak out together, one is the angry question, the other is the sticky feeling that it''s not worth the life.


    Mei Wenxin immediately feels that she is wrong. She looks at Fang Hongyuan in the wind.


    Fang Hongyuan said he didn''t want to talk to Mei. He held his cheek in his depressed hand and fiddled with the papers on his desk.


    Mei Wenxin quickly approached Fang Hongyuan, comforted his injured little heart, and said wrongly, "I thought you didn''t speak just now because you tacitly allowed Lin Chen to stay here..."


    Mei Wenxin doesn''t say that. Fang Hongyuan''s heart is still a little comfortable, but when she says that, his heart is really uncomfortable.


    Ah, fall!


    There is no tacit understanding between daughter-in-law and herself!


    When did his daughter-in-law see him willing to share the same roof with Lin Xiaozhe?


    What''s more, Lin Xiaozhe has no direct relationship with Ye Zhou studio. How can he sleep in an office in Ye Zhou studio?


    Does this product think that there are not enough posts about what''s the relationship between him and Mei Wenxin?


    When it comes to online posts about his relationship with Lin Xiaozhe and Mei Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan is on fire again.


    Two days ago, when he was idle, he went to a large forum to search several artists of stars entertainment. He wanted to see their recent popularity. Unexpectedly, he found a post called "deep understanding of the complex relationship among Lin Chen, Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin.".


    The person who posted the post claimed to be an insider of their relationship. All kinds of gossip are reasonable, just like seeing the chaotic relationship between the three of them.


    It''s really infuriating.


    "By the way, Lin Chen, how''s Beibei recently?" Seeing that Fang Hongyuan is about to run away, Mei Wenxin shrinks her neck and quickly and cleverly digs off the topic.


    Lin Xiaozhe replied, "it''s OK. I''m in good condition. I have a good mouth. I''m sleepy every day and can''t wake up with a pig."


    All right.


    It sounds like it''s really in good shape.


    Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan are at ease.


    "It''s just that it''s not convenient to buy and eat in that place. It takes half an hour to walk to the nearest market. Every time Chenyu and I brought her something to eat. " Said, Lin Xiaozhe looked at the time, suddenly surprised, "ah, it''s late, I have to buy crucian carp for her to send the stew to increase nutrition. This little Yu Yu, is really lazy donkey on grinding excrement and urine, just to small North sent less than half a month of nutrition on the left


    "Where did he go?" Fang Hongyuan asked casually.


    Lin Xiaozhe said, "I went on a business trip."


    "They have business to do." Fang Hongyuan rejected the reply, "you should be everyone like you, idling around all day without working."


    "How can I be idle and not work? I''m on vacation Lin Xiaozhe argued.


    Mei asked, "but last time you said you only took a month off?"


    It''s been three months off.


    Mei Wenxin''s words were like a small arrow into Lin Xiaozhe''s heart. He shriveled his mouth and said bitterly, "xiaowenxin, you are bad. You help Fang Hongyuan to accept me..."


    Mei asked, "how can I hurt you? You told me you were going back to city a for half a month. But the baby in my stomach has been three months, and your vacation seems to be unfinished. "


    "That''s because the plan has changed ~" Lin Xiaozhe''s guilty reply.


    "You plan to have a ghost change. Get me the play and make money." Fang Hongyuan is very careful. "You have to understand that you are the second boss of the company. You should also contribute to the company. Don''t think about enjoying the profits all the time. If you want to manage the company, you can''t do it. You don''t need to do more drama. Try to get 100 dramas a year and give more commission to the company. Do you deserve the bonus the company gives you at the end of the year? "¡°¡­¡­ Shut up. I don''t want to talk to you. " Lin Xiaozhe teeth a show, decisively intend to bite Fang Hongyuan.


    "All right, all right, it''s going to be a fight again." Mei Wenxin rubs her eyebrows powerlessly, interrupts the spread of the war, and asks Lin Xiaozhe, "didn''t you say that you want to buy Beibei crucian carp to supplement your body? Did you buy the crucian carp? "


    Lin Xiaozhe just wanted to reply that he would buy it immediately.


    Fang Hongyuan cut in directly and spat, "you see he''s empty handed, like buying crucian carp? He said, "Oh, what else can you tell him to do besides causing trouble to others?"


    "Fang Hongyuan, if you don''t speak, no one will think you can''t breathe!" Lin Xiaozhe''s desk was thumping and asked unconvinced, "what do you mean that you can instruct me to do something? What do you tell me to do? If you say that, will your conscience hurt you? "


    Far away he did not mention, but some time ago he also entrusted the relationship for their two babies on the account.


    This man, it''s faster than taking off his pants and farting.


    Fang Hongyuan''s mouth slightly up, light floating back, "no pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe is speechless this time.


    Fang added, "it''s not only painless, it''s very pleasant."


    Lin Xiaozhe stormed away, "Fang Hongyuan, if you want to be like this again, our brothers have no choice..."


    "Noisy, noisy, what noisy, our round Doodle and pink doodle are more obedient and sensible than you two days." Mei Wenxin looked at the two old and big people who still quarreled all day, and asked sadly, "children are not as good as you. Are you ashamed?"


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head and said, "don''t lose it."


    Lin Xiaozhe also shook his head, "don''t lose it."


    Mei asked her heart


    Headache.


    With this in her stomach, she seems to have five children.


    Mei asked her heart, rubbed her eyebrows and said, "let''s go and buy some crucian carp for Beibei. Lin Chen, I''ll go with you. You old man, you haven''t done a few housework. I don''t know what kind of crucian carp to buy. I''m afraid you can buy half dead crucian carp for Beibei. After we bought the crucian carp, we went to see her by the way. Hongyuan, let''s go together. If it''s too late, we''ll stay on the coastline tonight. Let the driver deliver the two children at that time. "


    "Good." Fang Hongyuan should.


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say that the coastline is really a beautiful and pleasant place.


    Nie Bei fell in love with it the first night he lived on the coastline.


    Far away from the harassment of Fang Yize and Nie Ying, they are accompanied by the blue sea, gentle sea breeze and flying seagulls.


    Every day when she woke up, she would sit at the viewing platform for a while, drink tonic and have a look at the sea view. If she is tired of seeing the scenery, she will go to Lin Xiaozhe''s and Ji Chenyu''s house to chat with their daughter-in-law.


    Life is comfortable, steady and at ease.


    After the lunch break, she took the fetal heart rate monitor sent by Qin Xin earlier and put it on her stomach. Then she leaned against the reclining chair, blowing the sea breeze, listening to the powerful heartbeat of the fetus in her abdomen. Her eyes were full of maternal tenderness.


    She couldn''t help feeling that life is a wonderful thing.


    Nie Bei''s mobile phone camera, in front of the fetal heart rate monitor recording video, voice through a thick joy, "Xiao, you listen, the child''s heartbeat, hear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The child is now three months old and can hear the heartbeat. My sister-in-law said that in a few months there would be fetal movement. After a while, small hands will grow. At that time, you can see her small appearance through three and four dimensions. " I have a baby by the sea alone, so I can only talk to myself. Nie Bei said to himself, "I don''t know what she looks like, whether it''s a boy or a girl, whether she looks like you or me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Also, I''m really curious about what you look like when you know about this child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You must be surprised and maybe scared, right? You will think in your heart, I just go out to perform a task, how can I be a father? Beibei, didn''t you say you didn''t want to have a baby? Why did a little thing suddenly appear? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah Xiao, I really want to know your reaction to this child. So can you try to come back before the baby is born and let me know whether you are happy or excited or something else


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What am I thinking about? Ah Xiao is such a good person. Knowing that he has a child, he will be very happy and respectfully say to me, "you are the one who gives birth to the child, so the decision is in your hands. You can have it if you want, and you can''t have it if you don''t want. When we are ready to regenerate."


    It must be.


    From the beginning, he put himself in an equal position.


    The sea breeze slowly, unconsciously, Nie Bei just leaned on the deck chair of the viewing platform and talked to his three-month-old child for nearly two hours.Suddenly, a strong sense of hunger came. Nie Bei couldn''t help touching his slightly raised abdomen, laughing and whispering, "little baby is hungry, right? After a while, uncle zhe will send the crucian carp, but it''s getting late, and I don''t know when he can come. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, mom is still going to get something else to eat, so as to avoid starving mom''s baby." After a few words to himself, Nie Bei stood up from the reclining chair, rubbed his waist, and was ready to go back to the kitchen to see if there was anything else delicious.


    However, the remaining light from the corner of her eyes swept across the distance, and she was suddenly attracted by the fishing crowd standing on the big stone head near the sea.


    Among those people, there are two people who are so familiar with each other. They are


    Her parents Fang Yize and Nie Ying.


    And at the same time, looking towards Nie Bei''s direction, they also found Nie Bei when their eyes met for a short time.

 Chapter 562

    When she found that they were looking at her, Nie Bei was calm and flustered. Her feet were weak for a while, and she almost fell down.


    When Fang Yize and Nie Ying find Nie Bei, they are furious.


    Well, damned smelly girl, we have been looking for you for more than a month, but you are hiding by the sea.


    Do you still care about your parents?


    Infuriated them, the fish also did not catch, in the hand of the fishing rod directly lost, angrily toward Nie Bei''s position.


    Nie Bei forced his legs to feel empty, covered his stomach and rushed out of the sea view room.


    She knew that Fang Yize and Nie Ying''s temper came up. If they caught them, it would be a pain at least.


    Of course, at this moment, what she cares most is not the pain of skin and flesh, but the child who has already had a heartbeat in her stomach.


    They will certainly force themselves to go to Hongyuan''s brother and sister-in-law.


    Otherwise, they would have forced her to have an abortion.


    So, she can''t wait to die.


    She rushed to the car, flurried with the steering wheel, rushed to the road.


    Nie Ying and Fang Yize see Nie Bei want to escape from afar. They give up going to the villa area to find her. They also rush into their car and chase Nie Bei''s car. The horn sounds more and more harsh.


    Seeing that Nie Bei''s car is driving more and more, Nie Ying calls Nie Bei anxiously and yells at her, "Bei Bei, you stop. Mom and dad are for you! How can you be so willful? "


    "If you are really good for me, you shouldn''t force me!" Nie Bei also roars back to the phone.


    "What did you tell her? Can she listen to you? Can she understand how to pity parents all over the world? " Fang Yize, the driver, was furious and ordered, "take the phone and I''ll tell her."


    Nie Ying quickly pastes the telephone to Fang Yize''s ear.


    Fang Yize said angrily, "Beibei, I''ll tell you that even if you escape to the ends of the earth, your mother and I will chase you back."


    "But it really has nothing to do with brother Hongyuan. My child is not his. Why don''t you let him and me go?" Nie Bei asked excitedly.


    "Don''t ask me such nonsense, I''ll be with Hongyuan!"


    "No way!"


    "No way, then you give me an abortion! I will never let my daughter have an illegitimate child of unknown origin! "


    "Dad...!" Listening to Fang Yize''s words, she couldn''t hold back her tears any longer. She ran fiercely across her cheek. Nie Ying trembled and asked, "you Why are you so cruel... "


    The child already has a heartbeat!


    How could he say so easily about abortion?


    Fang Yize''s temper is too violent. Nie Ying quickly gets back the phone and says, "it''s not that we are cruel, it''s that we are thinking about you. You silly child, do you know how hard it is to be a single mother? Do you know how hard it feels to be stabbed in the back? People''s words are terrible! Beibei, don''t be self willed. Stop the car and go back with us. If you don''t want to marry Hongyuan, you will fall the child. Anyway, you are only 31 years old. If you fall into this, there will be another one. But when you give birth to her, it will be different. Which excellent man is willing to marry you with a tow bottle? "


    In fact, compared with Fang Yize, Nie Ying''s persuasion is more firm in Nie Bei''s heart. She painfully lowered her eyes and sobbed, "I won''t listen to you. If you die, brother Hongyuan, I won''t marry you. I will surely have this child."


    Nie Bei''s words came into Fang Yize''s ears through his mobile phone. He said, "do your spring and autumn dream! An unmarried girl family, do not know where to fool around, even if pregnant, but also shameless birth. Do you think your mom and dad are dead? What do you want? I tell you Nie Bei, I just want to say, if your mother and I still have a breath, don''t even think about the idea of having a baby! "


    "If you don''t let me have this baby, you are forcing me to die!" Nie Bei is also manic.


    Fang Yize angrily lost his reason and said, "then you go to die! Die with your children! I can''t afford to raise your shameful daughter


    So you''re going to die?


    He can''t afford her disgraceful daughter?


    Listen to Fang Yize''s words, Nie Bei''s heart is a burst of cool, in front of a black, short lost light.


    She shook her head fiercely, trying to cheer up. But she didn''t want to lift her eyes like this. She was shocked by the scene in front of her. Her straight-line car deviated a little at the moment when she was black eyed and ran into the green belt. When she was shocked, it was too late. She hit the steering wheel and didn''t want to take her baby to the green belt. But the car lost control and rushed to the slope under the highway.


    There was a loud noise as the car rushed down the slope. Nie Bei''s car rushed to the slope and skidded madly. Finally, it turned upside down and stopped.Originally, let Nie Bei take the child to die, it is just Fang Yize''s angry words. When he saw Nie Bei''s car rush out of the slope guardrail, he suddenly stopped on the emergency passageway, took off his seat belt and rushed to Nie Bei''s car.


    When they rushed to the side of the car, Nie Bei had lost consciousness, and the blood flowed out along her forehead, arms and legs.


    Nie Ying was shocked by the scene in front of her, covered her mouth and sobbed, "Beibei..."


    "Why are you crying! Call 120 now! " Fang Yize angrily scolds Nie Ying.


    Fang Yize such a roar, Nie Yingcai shivering reaction, shivering to 120 emergency center dial the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    It hurts.


    It hurts.


    Headache, hand pain, foot pain, heart pain, viscera pain, stomach pain


    Nie Bei, in a coma, feels pain all over his body. He is numb with pain.


    Vaguely, she saw a group of white coats shuttling in front of her eyes, and the probes of various machines moving around her.


    Ear, from time to time came the voice of whispering.


    Nie Bei wants to hear clearly what they are saying, but she can''t hear clearly even though she tries hard. Her eyes are so deep that she can''t open them.


    She wants to sleep.


    "Beibei, Beibei, wake up, Beibei, Beibei, wake up."


    However, when she is about to lose consciousness, there is always a voice that catches her breath and keeps her from sleeping.


    She knew it was ah Xiao''s voice.


    Is ah Xiao back?


    Or is she dreaming?


    She didn''t know how much effort she used to resist the feeling of deep sleep. She wanted to open her eyes and see him calling her in her ear.


    "Pregnant women and children are very dangerous. It''s not recommended to protect the children because they are too young. Xiaojun, go out and let the family members of the patients sign a new agreement to protect the adults." In a trance, a doctor''s calm voice came and drove his voice away.


    She was dreaming.


    After a short period of weakness, Nie Bei suddenly realized what the doctor had just said.


    What, what?


    Children are too young to be protected?


    The muddle headed thought became clear in an instant.


    Nie Bei is lying on the operating table, raising her hand to the direction of the voice, trying to ask the doctor not to give up her child. But at the moment, her arm seemed to be unconscious, and she couldn''t lift it. At last, I used all my strength and couldn''t make any sound from my throat.


    Finally, unable to stop her, in front of a dark, fainted in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    South Sudan.


    The sky is very heavy, all around the dense shrouded, the pressure of the people is very low breath, more serious.


    A group of fully armed peacekeeping police drove into the barren mountain area for a short rest.


    A man whose skin was tanned by the hot sun took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, reaching Gu Xiao''s arm. Gu Xiao glanced at him without saying a word.


    There was a suppressed snicker on the side.


    The man who took the cigarette impolitely picked up the stone on the ground, threw it at the smiling man, and scolded, "dead son, you big son, what are you laughing at?"


    Zhou Dehui said with a smile, "don''t you know about banning fireworks? You can smoke quietly when you hide, and you can show off in front of the valley team. I''m afraid you don''t want to be thrown out as a sandbag by the valley team after you go back to practice boxing for everyone, do you? Ren Yuan, Ren Yuan, are you brave enough to be a thief? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m just playing with it. I''m not smoking. " Ren Yuan, who was addicted to smoking, took back his hand in Gu Xiao''s eyes and Zhou De''s smile, smoked a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He muttered to Gu Xiao, "Gu team, I''m just holding it in my mouth, isn''t it illegal?"


    Gu Xiaogang wanted to go back to the moment when he didn''t light it, but he didn''t think that at the moment when he opened his mouth, a strong pain came from the bottom of his heart. At last, no matter how hard the man was, he covered his heart and frowned.


    Ren Yuan and Zhou de were startled and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you, valley team? Does it hurt? "


    Gu Xiao shakes his head, but the feeling of heartache is stronger.


    "Dezi, you were with the valley team last night. Did you see the valley team get hurt?" Ren Yuan asked Zhou de in a hurry.


    Zhou de shook his head. "No, it was quiet here last night..."


    "I''m fine." Gu Xiao calmed down and suppressed the pain in his heart. He leaned out of the back of the car and looked at the destination in front of him. His voice was low. "You two, look where they are. When they arrive here, we will set out together. We must ensure that the peacekeeping Ambassador can safely reach the anti-government sphere of influence. "


    "Got it." The return of Zhou de and Ren Yuan.


    The UN troops they live in have received information that a group of civilians in South Sudan have been kidnapped by an anti-government force. Now the government and anti-government forces are playing chess and live in two places. They have opened fire for more than a day.

 Chapter 563

    They need to escort the peacekeeping ambassadors sent by the UN peacekeeping office to the anti-government garrison area to persuade the anti-government forces and supervise the two sides to stop firing, take peaceful measures to solve the problem and ensure the safety of civilians.


    They are peacekeeping police, and what they maintain is peace.


    After waiting for about five minutes, they waited for the troops behind.


    The blue peace keeping flag and the flag printed with "China peace keeping police" were intertwined. They floated along with the speed and soon reached the war zone.


    Along the way, Gu Xiao saw the civilians held by the rebels. Under their dark faces, there are a pair of eyes full of panic. They squat in the corner with their heads in their hands, looking at the vehicles representing peace.


    The eyes tormented by the fire of war, showing unspeakable desolation.


    Can''t help, Gu Xiao heart a burst of strong discomfort, quickly don''t look at them.


    The UN peacekeeping Ambassador came from Denmark. Under the escort of Gu Xiao and his party, he successfully met the head of the anti-government army. They dare not neglect the people sent by the United Nations, whether they are the government forces or the anti-government forces.


    After a few remarks, the rebels threatened that as long as the government forces released some of the rebels they had seized not long ago, they could release the civilians they had.


    The peacekeeping ambassador said that they are only responsible for urging Tinghuo, and that the specific ways of peaceful settlement need to be negotiated between the government forces and the anti-government forces. As long as one side is on fire and the other side is still firing, the United Nations will impose sanctions on it.


    Gu Xiao found that when the head of the anti-government army heard the words from the peacekeeping ambassador, his eyes were not obviously angry, but his face was still smiling. He invited the peacekeeping ambassador and the peacekeeping police force to stay in their sphere of influence, or closely supervise the cease-fire negotiations between them.


    Gu Xiao wants to persuade the peacekeeping Ambassador not to stay here for a long time, but to let people take the civilian hostages out of the war zone first. However, the peacekeeping ambassador says that the anti-government forces are not so bold, dare to move the people sent by the United Nations, insist on living in the residence arranged by the anti-government forces, and kindly pour a few bowls of water and run to the hostage holding area to deliver water to the hostages.


    But I don''t know that the actions of the peacekeeping ambassador have already angered the anti-government forces.


    During the day and night of negotiation between the two sides, neither the anti-government forces nor the government forces went to war again.


    The government forces agreed to release people, but the anti-government forces released civilians first.


    The anti-government forces are not willing to, and threaten that the government forces are all hypocritical and that they should release people first.


    The peacekeeping Ambassador vowed to guarantee that the anti-government forces would release people first, saying that as long as the anti-government forces release civilians first, if the government forces do not release people at that time, he will help mediate to ensure that no one will be injured.


    The rebels agreed to a pledge from the peacekeeping ambassador to let the peacekeeping police force leave with the civilians and take them to the government military exchange.


    There are four hostages.


    The peacekeeping police force on this mission, together with Gu Xiao''s Chinese peacekeeping police explosion-proof team a and the Danish explosion-proof team brought by the peacekeeping ambassador, had a total of 10 people, plus four hostages. They were packed with three people, and left from the anti-government forces one after another.


    Gu Xiao, Ren Yuan and three of them sat in a car and walked in the last position.


    As he was about to reach the border of the government forces, Gu Xiaoyuan, who was sitting in the car, saw the government forces escorting two people waiting for them in front of him.


    Ren Yuan said excitedly, "team Gu, those should be the two men captured by the anti-government forces. As long as we take the civilians back and exchange them, our task will be completed immediately. I''m tired after these two days. After finishing the task, I''ll be sure to... "


    "Pa! Bang The words are not finished, also don''t know where to spread two gunshots, unexpectedly interrupt Ren Yuan''s words. All the people were so shocked to see the two anti-government officers who were escorted by the government army slowly fall into the pool of blood.


    The direction of the gun is not like that of the government.


    But it''s too late to say anything at the moment.


    Because people were killed at the hands of government forces.


    "Speed up, rush through the sentry post and send the peacekeeping ambassador and hostages back to the safe area first!" There are three frightened civilians in the car. Gu Xiao immediately directs the way to the headset.


    They are explosion-proof police, and their first task is to protect the security of the peacekeeping ambassador, followed by the security of the hostages.


    Gu Xiao''s voice just fell, the civilians sitting in their car suddenly sobbed, full of fear.


    Gu Xiaomeng looked back at the weeping civilian. He felt something like, "Ren Yuan, check his body."


    Before the words came down, Ren Yuan ripped his clothes fiercely, and a bomb that was counting down was twinkling on the civilian''s body, showing that the time had passed. Ren Yuan looked at the bombs on the civilians, his pupils were zooming, and he said in a loud voice, "Valley team, there are bombs!"


    "Dezi...!"


    "Captain, we found a bomb on the civilians on our side!"


    Gu Xiaogang called out the name of bomb disposal expert Zhou De, and Zhou De''s voice came eagerly from the earphone. Take back the words, Gu Xiao quickly asked Zhou De, "how many bombs?""One." Zhou Dehui.


    Gu Xiao ordered, "drive further away, let others get out of the way, dismantle!"


    When Gu Xiao spoke, Ren Yuan took a look at the clothes of the other two civilians and confirmed, "Gu team, he has them on his own."


    "Take both of them out of the car and I''ll stay." Gu Xiao ordered.


    Ren Yuan said, "what do you do?"


    "Bomb removal." Gu Xiaohui.


    "But you won''t!" Ren Yuan is impatient.


    Gu Xiao denied, "I will!"


    "Captain..."


    "Tell you to go away, take the civilians away!" Seeing the time getting shorter and shorter, Gu Xiao didn''t have the heart to talk with Ren Yuan. He said in a hoarse voice, "execute the order."


    Whether it''s the army or the police, it''s their bounden duty to obey orders.


    Especially in this special place, orders are mountains and seas, which cannot be shaken.


    Ren Yuan looked at Gu Xiao''s determined face and turned back to the two civilians who were scared and trembling, "follow me!"


    After that, Ren Yuan got out of the car with two civilians, dodged the more and more concentrated muzzle of the anti-government forces, and rushed to the forces of the government forces regardless of everything. Vaguely, he also heard the anti-government army shouting at the peacekeeping Ambassador with a trumpet, declaring that he was not guilty of firing, "ambassador, it is the treachery of the government army who executed us first. Since you can''t bring our people back, we''ll put two bastards to death. "


    At the moment, Gu Xiao had no time to listen to what the anti-government army had said. He tried to avoid the gunfire and went through the police car to hurt the key points, while he was concentrating on the demolition of the bomb.


    The anti-government army said again, "comrades of the United Nations, what we want is the people of the government army to pay for their lives! Please stop getting off the bomb immediately, or you will be injured by gunfire. Then you can only say sorry. At that time, the UN will not be able to investigate our responsibility. "


    With that, the anti-government forces'' gunfire became more intense, which eventually made the peacekeeping Ambassador emphasize that "stop fighting" countless times had no effect.


    "Er..." Even if you are careful, there is still a bullet coming through the car glass and hitting Gu Xiao''s shoulder blade.


    In an instant, cold sweat comes with pain.


    Gu Xiao clenched his teeth and continued to find the last thread.


    Time is getting closer and closer to the end, Gu Xiao finally found the thread, decisively went down with a pair of pliers, cut off and stopped the bomb. He endured the pain, quickly threw the bomb out of the car, rushed to the driver''s seat, and continued to rush towards the government forces with one foot of the accelerator.


    "Zhou De, what''s the situation?" At the critical moment, he was worried about Zhou De, who was also dismantling bombs.


    Zhou Dehui, "the alarm is off."


    "Keep going!"


    "Got it!"


    After a short conversation, Gu Xiao drives to Ren Yuan, who is avoiding the war.


    However, as soon as the car started, a strange sound came.


    His eyes moved violently, and he quickly turned back and looked at the back seat.


    The place where the two civilians who were just taken away by Ren Yuan sat was covered by a coat, and two small time bombs vaguely appeared. Look at the time. It''s only two minutes. Two bombs. He doesn''t have time to dismantle them even if he wants to.


    He said eagerly to Ren Yuan, "Ren Yuan, Dezi, that''s not a civilian. You should withdraw quickly!"


    In the end, the civilians Gu Xiaogang had just rescued locked his neck and forced him to hold down Gu Xiao''s steering wheel. They wanted him to drive his car with a bomb through the guard post set by the government. Yu Guang in the corner of Gu Xiao''s eye sees Ren Yuan''s quick reaction and kills an anti-government army disguised as a civilian. He has a hand-to-hand fight with another anti-government army. He wants to get rid of the repression of the anti-government army and jump into the car to save Gu Xiao.


    However, Gu Xiaoming knew that there were two bombs on the car, and he would not let Ren Yuan come up. Under the control of the anti-government forces, he clenched his teeth and made every effort to shift the direction of the car toward the West. After leaving behind the words "protect the peacekeeping ambassador", he resolutely drove the car to the West.


    The west is a valley.


    It is impossible for him to let the car carry anti-government bombs through the sentry and enter the government''s sphere of influence.


    There are not only the people of South Sudan, but also his teammates Zhou De, Li Wenbo, Ren Yuan, Yu Shijie and Shi Yuanren.


    However, did he just choose to end up with the two bombs and the anti-government army that held him back?


    What he promised to Beibei is not finished yet!


    He said that when the task is finished, he will go back to accompany her to fall in love for a lifetime.


    Beibei, sorry, I''m going to break my appointment


    "Captain, no!" Ren Yuan realized that Gu Xiao wanted to do anything, and madly beat the anti-government army in the head, chasing Gu Xiao''s car.


    But no matter how fast his legs are, how can he be faster than a four wheeled car.


    He just watched Gu Xiao drive down the cliff, and then the sound of bomb explosion rang through the world, splashing countless smoke.

 Chapter 564

    Without the slightest chance of nostalgia, the bullets of the already crazy anti-government army came up again and headed for Ren Yuan. Regardless of the gunfire, Ren Yuan wants to rush to the west to check the situation. Zhou de and Li Wenbo find something wrong, pass through the sentry and return. They hold Ren Yuan''s arm, pull him into the car and shout, "carry out the captain''s order, protect the peacekeeping Ambassador!"


    Good.


    Execute the command.


    Protect peacekeeping ambassadors.


    Ren Yuan, who watched Gu Xiao rush into the cliff with his eyes slightly closed, his eyelashes moistened, but he finally followed the order and protected the ambassador to rush towards the direction of reducing the gunfire.


    ¡­¡­


    Day, night, night, day


    Time a minute a second, also don''t know muddleheaded passed for a long time, Nie Bei or with the same appearance of lying on the bed, eyes looking at the ceiling, hand also gently stroking his belly.


    In her stomach, she could no longer hear the child''s heartbeat.


    Nie Ying, who comes to see Nie Bei every day, sits down beside Nie Bei with nutritious porridge and says in a harmonious voice, "Bei Bei, come and have something to eat."


    Nie Bei doesn''t want to see Nie Ying. He turns his head away from her.


    Nie Ying had no choice but to smile and coax Nie Bei, "Beibei, I know it''s hard for the child to lose you, but we didn''t force you to have an abortion. It''s a car accident when you drive too fast on the highway. At that time, it was very good to protect your life. How can you care about children? "


    That''s funny.


    If you didn''t chase me crazily and stimulate me with all kinds of words while I''m driving, would I be lost in a car accident?


    Nie Bei returns Nie Ying in the heart, still did not say half a word with her.


    Nie Ying didn''t give up and said, "Beibei, you''ve been seriously injured. You''ve had a huge impact on your internal organs, and you''ve got a slight fracture in your leg. It''s a great honor to be able to recover your life. Injured and in confinement, you can''t be willful any more. Come on, mom stewed the soup for you. Drink more. Now it''s the most important thing to keep fit. Children, if you want, you will have them in the future. You can''t get it back if you''re suffering. "


    "You''re happy." Finally, Nie Bei can''t help the surging anger in his heart any more and asks Nie Ying with a sneer.


    Nie Ying pretended to be unclear and asked, "silly boy, you''ve been hurt like this. What do I have to be happy about? Don''t be angry. Let''s drink the soup. "


    "I don''t want to see you." Nie Bei is indifferent.


    Nie Ying laughed again, spat a way, "you this wench, say what silly words?"? I''m your mother. Why don''t you want to see me? You know, everyone in the world will hurt you, but mom won''t hurt you. Be good. Don''t be capricious any more. Your father will come to accompany you later. When you recover, our family will be happy together.... "


    Nie Ying talks more and more. She doesn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, she tells Nie that northern Yize is coming.


    She scratched her heart and lungs and thumped the bed.


    Fang Yize just walked to the door of the ward. He was startled by Nie Bei''s action. He rushed in and said, "don''t move, don''t move! Beibei, don''t move! How can you move when you are so badly injured? Lie down quickly and let your mother feed you and drink the soup. "


    Ow!


    How annoying!


    Nie Bei feels resentful and feels that Nie Ying and Fang Yize are like a thousand words of flies buzzing in her ears, but seriously injured, she has no strength to drive them away. Helpless, she tried to reach for the TV remote control.


    Nie Ying first put the remote control into Nie Bei''s hand, and then jabbed at his wound. "Beibei, if you can watch less TV, you can watch less TV, or it''s bad for your eyes."


    Unable to get rid of these two people''s troubles, Nie Bei had to turn a deaf ear to their words, holding the remote control to the TV station after station, so as to distract his attention.


    Maybe it''s because there are so many sad things in her heart that Nie can''t get a satisfactory program even after she''s transferred half a day to the north. Nie Ying can''t help saying, "since you can''t find the program you want to watch, don''t watch it. Let your eyes have a good rest."


    "Are you bored or not?" Nie Bei finally couldn''t bear to question.


    Nie Ying was stunned by Nie Bei''s roar.


    Fang Yize said unhappily, "Beibei, we all know that you have a car accident and are very sad to have no children, but you can''t talk to your mother like this! How many daughters in the world talk to their mothers like this? "


    I''m not your daughter.


    Your daughter has long been driven to death by you.


    She died with her children.


    Nie Bei returns silently in the heart.


    She didn''t say it. She just wanted to be quiet for a while. Because she knew that once she said these words, it would take her a long time to be quiet.


    She continued to jump one by one with the remote control.


    Adjust the stage to adjust of carelessness of she, suddenly Mou light flashed for a while, hurriedly reversed the stage to return to.


    It''s the military channel. There''s a news on. In the news, a group of peacekeeping police in their uniforms and blue hats are setting up a memorial hall on the barren land. Tears are shining in everyone''s eyes.With the beat of the camera, the camera caught a peacekeeping policeman picking flowers.


    The reporter asked him why he picked these wild flowers.


    The peacekeeping policeman choked up and said that their team leader had died and they wanted to send him a bunch of flowers. But the land here is too poor and the place is too remote to buy a bunch of flowers.


    Therefore, he could only pick these wild flowers, wrap them with hay, pack them in bundles with the paper he usually used to write documents, and give them to their team leader.


    Listening to the voice of the peace keeping policeman, Nie Bei''s heartache, which had just subsided, began to open fiercely again, thinking of Gu Xiao far away in South Sudan. She closed her hands silently in her heart and said, "ah Xiao, I read the news that another peacekeeping policeman died. I''m so worried about you. I hope God will keep you safe and come back soon. "


    But I heard the camera switch to the studio.


    The host in the studio said with emotion, "this picture is a satellite picture sent by the war correspondent in South Sudan. It is learned that the blue peacekeeping hat surrounded by wild flowers in China is his burial mound without any bones.


    This blue peacekeeping hat is the only relic of Gu Xiao that they found after three days of searching under the cliff.


    These five peace symbols were taken from the shoulders of Zhou De, Li Wenbo, Ren Yuan, Yu Shijie and Shi Yuanren.


    They are six people together, how can not let him go alone.


    Many peacekeepers saluted Gu Xiao''s blue hat for a long time. Then Zhou De, Li Wenbo, Ren Yuan, Yu Shijie and Shi Yuanren held a torch and lit the place surrounded by wild flowers.


    The fire burned the mark of his last existence.


    At the same time, a row of big blue words appeared below the big screen: Comrade Gu Xiao, the eighth batch of China''s peacekeeping police attached to South Sudan, died in South Sudan on June 15. His teammates were on the last leg of the farewell journey. The people of the motherland expressed their deep sorrow for him and hoped that Captain Gu would go well all the way.


    "Ah Xiao! You liar...! " Hurt for too long, too long, Nie Bei finally condensed the strength of his life, in the blue peacekeeping hat was burned even when the ashes are not left, raised his head and sobbed.


    You clearly said yes, when you come back from the task, you will accompany me to fall in love for a lifetime, but you cheat!


    "Beibei, don''t get excited, don''t get excited!" Finally understand, the original Gu Xiao this person really exists. Fang Yize and Nie Ying are flustered. They go up and hold Nie Bei down one after another to persuade her not to be too excited. People can''t come back from death.


    "Get out of here, all of you! Go away Regardless of the pain, Nie Bei pushes Nie Ying and Fang Yize away and roars, "I hate you, I hate you, I hate you!"


    "Beibei..." Nie Ying and Fang Yize look at each other. No one knows what to say at this moment.


    They really don''t know that Gu Xiao really exists. She never brings Gu Xiao back to show them, so they can be forgiven for forcing her so much.


    If she had disclosed a little information about Gu Xiao''s existence before, they could not force her like this.


    "Don''t you think I''ve done enough harm! I beg you to go Having just lost his child and heard the news of Gu Xiao''s sacrifice, Nie Bei seems to be crazy at the moment, pushing Nie Ying and Fang Yize on all fours. He is so excited that he doesn''t want them to touch him.

 Chapter 565

    Gu Xiao died in South Sudan on June 14.


    June 14


    Their child also died on June 14.


    All this is forced by them!


    All of them!


    Ah Xiao felt that the child was dead, so he went to huangquan road to find the child?


    But can he find their children so far from South Sudan?


    "Good Beibei, good Beibei, don''t get excited. Your body can''t be so excited now. Lie down first and let''s talk slowly." Nie Ying was at a loss. She could only keep comforting Nie Bei with words and said, "Mom and dad really don''t know there is Gu Xiao. If you know, you won''t..."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go, I''ll go..." Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of them, Nie Bei, whose heart was as grey as ashes, didn''t get rid of them any more. He staggered up and rushed out of the ward with her leg in plaster.


    Nie Ying asked quickly, "you can''t go to Beibei. Where do you want?"


    "You don''t care, you don''t care..." Nie Beikou recites the words of the back, tears blurred the line of sight.


    She is going to find ah Xiao.


    She didn''t believe it.


    He didn''t believe he went to huangquan road to find the child.


    He clearly said yes, and so on to carry out the task back to accompany her to talk about a lifetime of love, he is so good, so he will not break his promise. She is going to South Sudan to find ah Xiao. The Gu Xiao on TV just happens to have the same name and surname as him. It also happens to be a peacekeeping policeman.


    Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan, who come to the hospital to visit Nie Bei, come along the corridor. From a distance, they see Nie Bei rushing out of the ward regardless of her. Her face is full of grief. They rush over quickly and help Nie Bei.


    Fang Hongyuan asked eagerly, "Beibei, why don''t you run out in the ward?"


    Mei asked, "the doctor said that you must lie down and rest. What should you do if you catch a cold and fall ill?"


    "Brother, sister-in-law..." Nie Bei, who hears Fang Hongyuan and Mei''s heart questioning voice, floats to his heart with infinite bitterness. There are only two addresses, and he can no longer cry.


    Fang Hongyuan is in a hurry. He holds Nie Bei''s waist and legs in his hands and wants to take Nie Bei back to the ward. Nie Bei rushed to Mei''s heart and said sadly, "sister-in-law, ah Xiao died..."


    "What?" Mei asked her heart, and with a bang in her ear, she blurted out in disbelief.


    "Ah Xiao is a liar, ah Xiao is a liar, ah Xiao is a liar..." She seems to have lost the ability of speech, intermittent, can only repeat these four words, over and over again accused him of being a liar, he cheated her.


    "Impossible, Xiaoxiao can''t sacrifice, impossible, impossible..." Listen to Nie Bei''s words, Mei Wen Xin also seems to be silly, the heart quickly cool a piece.


    From the first day of junior high school, Xiaoxiao is a very powerful person in her heart. She adores Xiaoxiao.


    So, she thought Xiaoxiao was so powerful that she would live a long life. All the bullets went around him like eyes.


    But


    Why do you say Xiaoxiao died?


    Mingming, it''s impossible!


    "Beibei, please don''t..." Knowing that Gu Xiao is a true love in Nie Bei''s heart and an elder brother in Mei Wenxin''s heart, Fang Hongyuan is at a loss to persuade them.


    For a moment, Mei Wenxin grabs Nie Bei''s hand and asks eagerly, "I don''t believe Xiaoxiao died. Where did you hear about Xiaoxiao''s death?"


    Nie Bei powerless back to Fang Hongyuan, hand powerless raised, pointing to the direction of the ward.


    Ward?


    Fang Hongyuan hurriedly looks at the ward behind Nie Bei, but sees Nie Ying and Fang Yize standing in the ward, greeting Fang Hongyuan awkwardly.


    Fang Hongyuan thought that Nie Ying and Fang Yize were talking nonsense. He suppressed his anger and asked in a deep voice, "big uncle, big aunt, what''s the matter with Beibei? Did you say something to her again? "


    A few days ago, Mei Wenxin bought a lively crucian carp and went to the coastline with him and Lin Xiaozhe. Nie Bei was not in the villa when he arrived. They thought that Nie Bei had gone to Lin Xiaozhe''s house or Ji Chenyu''s house, so he didn''t care.


    He busily according to Mei Wenxin teach method to two pregnant women stew crucian carp soup to drink.


    Fish soup has not yet stewed, he received a call from Nie Ying, said Nie Bei had a traffic accident and was sent to the hospital, very serious.


    It''s really serious. Not only the fetus can''t be protected, but Nie Bei''s internal organs are also seriously injured. The doctor told him to keep quiet and not to be stimulated any more.


    But what are they talking about? Nie Bei is so excited.


    Fang Hongyuan doesn''t understand. Isn''t Nie Beizhen their own daughter? How did they stimulate Nie Bei over and over again?


    Nie Ying and Fang Yize are not happy with Fang Hongyuan''s questions, but they can''t say more tough words. Fang Yize just gave a dry smile and said, "Hongyuan, what''s the name of your child? Beibei is the biological daughter of your great aunt and me. No matter what we say or do, it is for her happiness. You''ve become a father. Don''t you know how to pity parents all over the world? ""I''m sorry, I''ve never felt that the parents in the world are pitiful. The most pitiful should be the children who are imposed endless shackles by their parents, because they are not born with the right to blame their parents." Fang Hongyuan asked with deep meaning, "since you don''t know how to respect your children, don''t say anything high sounding about your mistakes! The more you say that, the more disgusting I feel about you. "


    Fang Yize and Nie Ying never thought that Fang Hongyuan would say they were disgusting, and they were stunned for a moment.


    In fact, they don''t know how Fang Hongyuan got to Fang''s house. When Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei came to Hongyuan, they only said that they were adopted, but they didn''t say anything else.


    So the couple didn''t know that Fang Hongyuan had seen the world''s most ferocious parents, and he didn''t believe in pitying the world''s parents.


    For a long time, Nie Ying came back and said with a dry smile, "Hongyuan, what you said is a little serious. Beibei is not what we want. She''s the meat that fell from me, and I want her to be well. I admit, her child is gone, I and your eldest uncle have unshirkable responsibility, but she also has her own problems, how can we all blame us? What''s more, Gu Xiao died, and it''s a good thing to have no children... "


    As soon as the last sentence was about to come out, Nie Ying felt that it was a good thing to say that Gu Xiao had sacrificed his child to be exiled. It was also a bit inhumane. It was too stimulating for Nie Bei, so she could not say it.


    "Isn''t Gu Xiao''s sacrifice a rumor you made?" Fang Hongyuan asked in disbelief.


    "I don''t think you''ve wronged people like that!" Nie Ying innocently pointed to the TV, "Gu Xiao''s sacrifice was shown on TV. Just now, the military channel was broadcasting Gu Xiao''s farewell ceremony live. It''s just that the farewell broadcast is over. If you want to see it, you can look back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan looks at Nie Ying and Fang Yize''s face suspiciously, as if he is thinking about whether their words are believable.


    Nie Bei''s voice came from behind him sobbing, "brother, it''s true , I, I don''t want to see them... "


    "Beibei, you..." Fang Yize frowned and was about to train Nie Bei. Fang Hongyuan interrupted in time, "big uncle, Beibei is like this. Can you stop bothering her for a while? Don''t you love her at all? "


    "What do you mean we toss her? What do you mean you don''t love her? We parents feel worse than anyone. We are taking care of her Nie Ying corrected, "when she''s hurt like this, someone has to take care of her. Where can we rest assured about the nurses in the hospital? "


    "I''ll take care of Beibei. You have nothing to say? Can you leave now? " Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Among so many brothers and sisters, he has the best relationship with Honghe and Nie Bei.


    They have a good relationship with Honghe because they have become the sons of Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei. He encouraged him and taught him hand in hand to get up from the wheelchair and become a normal person who can fight and fight.


    He is the most important person in his heart.


    is as like as two peas. The most important thing is that Nie Bei is a private secretary to him since he was twenty-two years old. They are mixed up every day, and they are just like their hands.


    Honghe is gone. What he loves most is Nie Bei.


    Although he always quarrels with Nie Bei at ordinary times, it doesn''t affect him to love her, otherwise he would not have been entangled by her for several times and agreed to play her boyfriend to help her avoid blind date.


    So when he saw Nie Bei being tossed about like this by his own parents, he was not only distressed, but also angry.


    What a beautiful, natural and tough man Nie Bei used to be!


    "And we can take care of Beibei." As soon as Fang Hongyuan''s voice fell, several familiar voices rang out.


    The crowd looked quickly behind them.


    Nie Ying''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled. Looking at all the younger generation, she asked, "Hongyan, Zijing, Jinwen, Ajie, why are you all here?"


    Standing in front of her is not her son and daughter-in-law, daughter and son-in-law?


    Fang Hongyan said solemnly, "such a big thing happened in Beibei, can we not come? Mom and Dad, how long do you want to keep it from us? "


    Nie Ying was asked by Fang Hongyan in silence.


    "Dad, mom, when you are old, it''s hard to avoid conflicts with Beibei. Staying here will only stimulate Beibei, so go back." Fang Hongyan said again.


    Nie Ying held back the chill and said, "Hongyan, it''s not my fault and your father..."


    "It doesn''t matter who is to blame or not. The important thing is that we can''t stimulate Beibei any more." With that, Fang Hongyan squatted down and stretched out his hands towards Nie Bei. Nie Bei''s eyes dodged. Instead of looking directly at Fang Hongyan, he lowered his eyes.


    "Silly girl, brother, don''t you believe it?" Min Zijing asked helplessly.

 Chapter 566

    Nie Bei didn''t say a word with tears in his eyes.


    Min Zijing takes a look at Fang Jinwen and Li Jie, and then at Fang Hongyan. She leans towards Nie Bei''s ear and lowers her voice. "Sister in law assures you that although your brother''s temper is very similar to that of his father, he will definitely stand on your side, otherwise she can''t marry him. And the elder sister, the elder sister husband, is also toward you. Don''t worry, don''t be afraid. "


    "Sister in law..." Nie Bei''s nose was sour and his tears began to flash.


    "Your brother and I were too busy before, so we didn''t notice what happened here. I''m really sorry." Min Zijing apologized.


    If you know that the elder brother-in-law has been forcing his younger sister-in-law to either marry Fang Hongyuan or have an abortion, they will not sit back and let things go.


    "I''ll take you back to the ward first." Fang Hongyan doesn''t wait for Nie Bei to agree. He hugs him with both hands and holds her high and strides into the ward. Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin look at each other and follow their sister-in-law, sister-in-law into the ward.


    Nie Ying and Fang Yize did not leave, but also followed their children to lie around Nie Bei''s hospital bed.


    Nie Bei doesn''t want to see Fang Yize and Nie Ying. He quietly says goodbye and clenches the long life lock he has been carrying with him. His tears keep sliding and falling, falling and sliding, and he can''t flow dry.


    "Beibei..." Nie Ying wriggles her mouth and wants to say something. The pain on her face seems to be really in love with Nie Bei.


    Fang Jinwen said helplessly, "Mom, you and dad should go. If you don''t worry, Hongyan and I, Ajie and Zijing will be back to Hongyuan. Their husband and wife will take turns to take care of Beibei. No longer, when Beibei can be hospitalized, I will take her home to take care of her. If you stay here all the time, Beibei can''t get a rest. If she can''t get a rest, how can she recover well? "


    "All right, all right!" Maybe I really feel that everyone doesn''t want her and Fang Yize to stay here. Nie Ying finally nods, takes Fang Yize''s arm full of scars, and leaves the ward sad.


    She and Fang Yize just want Nie Bei to be happy for the rest of his life.


    So, what did she and Fang Yize do wrong?


    Why does her eldest daughter or her eldest son always look like blaming them?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    ¡­¡­


    After Fang Yize and Nie Ying left, Fang Hongyan and Fang Jinwen went home and said all kinds of words to them. After that, they really didn''t disturb Nie Bei again. Fang Hongyan and Fang Jinwen discuss with Fang Hongyuan that they want to take turns to take care of Nie Bei, but they are all rejected by Nie Bei.


    Nie Bei said that the elder sister''s family has two nephews, the elder sister''s family has a two-year-old niece, and Hongyuan''s elder brother''s family has a nephew. The younger sister-in-law is still pregnant. Each of them has a lot of things to do. How can they take care of her here?


    Nie Bei said that she only needs to hire a nurse.


    My brothers and sisters didn''t agree.


    But in the end, they couldn''t beat Nie Bei to avoid irritating her again. Finally, they had to agree to Nie Bei''s request and pay her a lot of money to hire a nurse with the best reputation to take care of her.


    But they still don''t trust Nie Bei. Every day, someone comes to talk with her in turn. They found that Nie Bei, who had been crying that day, did not cry the next day except for the news of Gu Xiao''s sacrifice.


    But I don''t laugh much.


    Just, she often a person looking at the hand of the long life lock in a daze.


    No one knows where the longevity lock came from, because as brothers and sisters, they have never seen the longevity lock on Nie Bei. And this long-life lock is just an ordinary one, which can''t be made by ordinary silver ornaments. The style is a little old.


    The style, like the old one decades ago.


    However, they infer that they can guess the origin of this long-lived lock.


    One month later, Mei Wenxin, who was four months pregnant, was already a little pregnant. Accompanied by Fang Hongyuan, she looks at Nie Bei, who is still in hospital. Nie Bei envies looking at Mei Wenxin''s stomach, full of love.


    If her child hadn''t been lost, she would be almost pregnant now. Her child and Mei Wenxin''s child are only a few days away from pregnancy.


    "How are you feeling today?" Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan sit down and ask Nie Bei with concern.


    Nie North whispered back, "fortunately, is in the hospital for a long time, some irritable."


    "It''s really irritating to be in the hospital, but it''s good for the recovery. You are injured in the viscera, internal injury, if not cured, no one dares to allow you to leave the hospital Fang explained.


    Nie Bei suddenly laughed, back, "I know, these things the doctor told me many times, I have been actively with the treatment."


    "If only you knew." Mei asked her heart and began to smile.


    "Sister in law, isn''t your play on?" Nie Bei suddenly thought of something and asked Mei with concern.


    "It''s planned to officially start up in early July, but it''s delayed for several days because the actors are not in place for scene negotiation and other factors. It''s a good day to start up the next day." Mei asked.Nie North clear, "that is, sister-in-law and Hongyuan brother will leave soon?"


    "Well, the day after tomorrow." Mei nodded and looked at Fang Hongyuan. "Your brother, he doesn''t trust me. I''m pregnant, so I insist on going with him."


    "Brother Hongyuan is thinking about it. You''re shooting in H city. You''re not familiar with life and land so far away, and you have so many things to deal with. Brother Hongyuan must follow you. " Nie Bei said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you must pay attention to it when you are filming. You must not move your breath. I don''t know if I can have a chance to see this little thing. "


    With that, Nie Bei stretched out his hand and touched Mei Wenxin''s stomach.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Fang Hongyuan was startled by Nie Bei''s words and quickly asked, "what do you mean by your words?"


    "My injury is almost healed. The doctor said I could be discharged tomorrow." Nie beihui.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "being able to leave the hospital does not mean being cured! You''ve got an internal injury, and you need to take care of it for a while


    "No Nie Bei shakes his head, "I still have very important things to do."


    Mei asked, "the most important thing for you now is to have a good rest."


    She said, her voice slightly stopped for a moment, suddenly sad murmured, "if I can''t take care of you, I''m sorry Xiaoxiao..."


    She''s useless.


    At the beginning, Nie Bei told her that the child was Xiaoxiao''s, and she vowed to take good care of Xiaoxiao''s child and Xiaoxiao''s lover even if she worked hard.


    But she didn''t.


    Xiaoxiao is dead.


    Xiaoxiao''s child died, too.


    Xiaoxiao died, but she couldn''t take care of the people he liked. She helplessly watched Nie Bei become thinner and thinner, with only a pair of big eyes left to see.


    "Don''t say that, sister-in-law. It has nothing to do with you." Nie Bei quickly interrupts Mei''s question and says, "you''re still pregnant. Don''t be sad about me and ah Xiao, or it will affect the baby in your stomach. Before, when I was pregnant, I read those books and heard that pregnant people must be calm and happy. Otherwise, the baby in my stomach will be born with a bad temper and may suffer from depression. "


    Nie Bei''s three words and two words frightened Mei Wenxin. She opened her eyes wide and asked Nie Bei in disbelief, "deceiving, deceiving?"


    , as like as two peas, brother Nie smiles and looks over Fang Hongyuan. "I don''t believe you ask my brother. My brother promises to be exactly the same as I say."


    Mei Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan, and Fang Hongyuan laughs.


    Mei Wenxin doesn''t want to talk to their brother and sister.


    It''s all bluffing.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin''s smile, Nie Bei breathed a long sigh of relief and said in a shallow voice, "brother, sister-in-law, I''ll tell you something. I know you will respect my choice."


    Fang Hongyuan and Mei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "After I leave hospital tomorrow, I want to go directly to South Sudan, so I won''t stay at home and continue to recuperate." Nie Bei said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan screamed out again.


    Nie Bei took out his mobile phone and sent the message to Fang Hongyuan and Mei. He said firmly, "I''ve already bought the ticket. I''ll fly at 2:15 tomorrow afternoon."


    "But..." Mei asks her heart and says something. She looks at Fang Hong in a hurry.


    Fang Hongyuan advised, "north and South Sudan are very dangerous. Now you are not fully recovered. Why do you want to run there?"


    "Because I don''t believe ah Xiao is dead." Nie Bei clenched his fist fiercely, tears flashing in his eyes. "I''m in the hospital these days, and when I''m free, I watch that video over and over again. I saw that although they said ah Xiao had died, they found no remains, only a blue peacekeeping hat. "


    "It was an explosion!" At home, Mei Wenxin also watched Gu Xiao''s farewell memorial service several times, so Fang Hongyuan accompanied Mei Wenxin to watch it many times. "It was said in the news that there were two time bombs on Gu Xiao''s car at that time. After the car rushed to the cliff, it exploded quickly. The car was blown out of shape and the debris rolled down the cliff. Even if Gu Xiao is a man of iron and steel, how many hopes of survival do he have? What''s more, Gu Xiao''s team members later searched for three days at the foot of the mountain, but they didn''t find any trace of Gu Xiao, so they decided that Gu Xiao had died. "


    "I don''t care what''s reported in the news. If I didn''t find ah Xiao''s remains, I wouldn''t think she was dead." Nie Bei is determined to return.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan was speechless for a while.


    Mei Wenxin whispered, "husband, I don''t believe Xiaoxiao is dead."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    These two people!


    Seeing that they are so sad about Gu Xiao''s death, he doesn''t want Gu Xiao to die.


    However, with two bombs loaded on the car and held by an anti-government officer, he drove down the cliff and the bomb exploded after falling down the cliff. How much is the hope of survival in such a situation of death?I''m afraid, no more than one in ten thousand?


    "Even if ah Xiao is dead..." With that, Nie Bei''s eyes moistened slowly, clenched his teeth tightly, and said with tears, "even if ah Xiao died, they didn''t find his remains. I think ah Xiao''s remains must have been left in a mountain stream. They don''t have much time to look for them carefully. They are carrying the task of maintaining peace. So I still have to find him. I don''t have a task on me. I can look for him one place at a time for a year and a half. I think that even if we only find a limb or arm, as long as we can confirm that it is him, it is meaningful. I can''t, I can''t let him sleep alone on that barren and turbulent land. He is a peace keeping policeman. He represents peace, so he is a peace loving man. So I want to take him home, take him away from such a place full of war, return to our peaceful and rich hometown, and bury his remains in the martyrs'' cemetery. "

 Chapter 567

    The country and the United Nations seal that Gu Xiao is a martyr, and his death carries the glory of his life.


    Even if he died, his body should lie in the martyr''s cemetery, which is a symbol of the honor of his life.


    So she must go to South Sudan to find him.


    This is why she stopped crying the day after she heard that Gu Xiao had died.


    She should take good care of herself, strive to recover quickly, and then go to South Sudan to find him. She can''t leave him in a foreign country all her life.


    Listening to Nie Bei''s words, Fang Hongyuan could not speak thousands of words to persuade her. His heart seems to block a piece of suffering, heartache and can''t bear to stop Nie Bei.


    Seeing that Fang Hongyuan didn''t speak, Nie Bei looked decisively at Mei and said earnestly, "sister-in-law, can you help me persuade my brother?"


    "I..." Mei asked her heart, but she couldn''t speak either.


    Like Nie Bei, she firmly believes that Gu Xiao will not die so easily.


    However, being discharged from hospital does not mean going to South Sudan.


    South Sudan in Africa, such a difficult environment, good health are not necessarily able to endure hardship, not to mention her serious injury, the body is still so weak.


    After a long time, Mei Wenxin held Nie Bei''s hand tightly and said softly, "OK, Beibei, your brother and I both know that you will go to South Sudan this time. We respect you. But can you listen to my brother and sister-in-law? Your body is too weak, but you need some time to rest. No matter how well you take care of your body, it''s OK to take care of it when it''s really good! "


    "I can''t wait..." Nie Bei bitterly stressed, "can''t wait for a second."


    If Gu Xiao dies and her child is still alive, maybe she can wait until the child is born, grows up and gets married


    In this way, waiting for a long time.


    However, their children were gone, and she was alone again. She didn''t care about anything.


    So she had to go to him now.


    Lying in the hospital these days, she often dreams. When dreaming, his gentle voice will be heard in his ear. He whispers gently, "I know you don''t like to get married and have children, so if I can come back smoothly this time, how about I accompany you to fall in love all my life?"


    This sentence seems to have been slowly engraved into her flesh and blood.


    She knows that if ah Xiao is alive, if he can carry out the task smoothly, he will keep his promise and accompany her to fall in love for a lifetime.


    Every time she thought of the whispers of that night, she couldn''t wait to go to South Sudan, to the peacekeeping road he had experienced, to find his trace.


    Looking for, maybe there is a chance to fall in love with him for a lifetime.


    No, she may really be on her own for the rest of her life.


    Because she didn''t think she would find another good person like him.


    "Forget it. I''ve bought all the tickets. I can''t stop you." Fang Hongyuan, who had been silent for a long time, sighed helplessly at Nie Bei''s yearning eyes and told him, "when you are in South Sudan, you must always pay attention to your safety and remember that you were just looking for someone. When you get there, don''t take care of the things you shouldn''t take care of. I''m afraid you don''t take care of the things you should take care of, so you''d better take care of as little as possible. You are no better than the peace keeping police. Behind you are the whole country and the United Nations. You are just alone... "


    "I see. Brother Hongyuan, you are so wordy!" Fang Hongyuan''s words were not finished, Nie North volume was mentioned, and he quickly interrupted with laughter, and asked him to make complaints about it.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t care about my brother. Don''t you collapse if he goes on talking so much?" Nie Bei laughs at Xiang Mei and asks her heart, joking.


    Mei asked helplessly, "what your brother said is what I want to tell you. When Xiaoxiao told me that he was going to be a peacekeeping police officer, I told him that he should not always rush in the front and use his body as an iron wall, but he would not listen to me. Beibei, you must not learn from Xiaoxiao. You must take good care of yourself... "


    "Well, both of you are Tang monks." Decisively, Nie Bei also interrupts Mei Wenxin and continues to tease with a shriveled mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei asked her heart, but she was speechless.


    Fang Hongyuan suddenly got up and said to Nie Bei, "you stay here first. I''ll go with your sister-in-law first. Tomorrow morning your sister-in-law and I will pick you up and go to the airport together in the afternoon. "


    He and may are on the plane at 9 a.m. the day after tomorrow.


    Time is after Nie Bei, so when Nie Bei leaves, they can also go to the airport to see her off.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, where are you in a hurry? Why don''t you stay with me for a while? " Nie Bei asked anxiously.


    She''s going to South Sudan tomorrow.


    They two, also really willing to yo, only one day to accompany her, actually left in a hurry.


    Fang Hongyuan looked back and said, "I''ll take your sister-in-law home to have a rest first, and then I''ll go to the bank in the afternoon to see if I can give you more South Sudan pounds. The land boundary is not safe. If you can exchange money at home, you can exchange it at home, so that you don''t have food there! "ok


    It turned out that he was going to change money for her.


    listening to Fang Hongyuan''s explanation, Nie Bei was embarrassed and laughed.


    At the same time, her heart is also mixed with various tastes.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan ran to the bank all afternoon, and finally changed nearly 10 million yuan of South Sudan pounds into Nie Bei''s local bank account, and left some South Sudan pounds in cash for Nie Bei Road. The place in South Sudan is very poor. Ten million yuan of South Sudan pounds is a living local tyrant. Therefore, it should be enough for Nie Bei. Of course, even if it''s not enough, local banks can exchange money.


    He changed it for her ahead of time, just to save her trouble.


    The next morning, Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin take Nie Bei back to Hongye manor. Aunt Cheng makes a big table for her to practice. Fendudu and yuandudu draw a five pointed star and give it to Nie Bei. Naively, they say that the little star will bless her a safe journey.


    Listen to two villains'' tender words, Nie Bei''s nose is full of acid, but he is trying his best to bear it.


    Before leaving, Fang Hongyuan came down with a huge suitcase and said to Nie Bei, "take this suitcase with you."


    Nie Bei asked curiously, "what is this?"


    "Your sister-in-law prepared it for you." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Nie Bei looks suspiciously at Mei Wenxin, who goes upstairs to collect things, and asks in a loud voice, "sister-in-law, what''s in the box you prepared with me?"


    "Eat." Mei asked.


    Food?


    Nie Bei Leng for a moment, quickly opened the trunk to look.


    Sure enough, the huge suitcase was packed with dazzling food. In addition to some easy to preserve cans, the largest number is a variety of candy.


    Nie north corner of the mouth slightly drew out for a while, speechless ask Mei to ask a heart, "sister-in-law, I''m not a child, you let me take so much sugar to do?"


    Listening to Nie Bei''s question, Mei Wenxin gave up to pack up and came down from upstairs. She said solemnly, "before, I only knew that South Sudan was chaotic and poor, but I didn''t have a deep understanding. I know you are going to leave today, so I learned about South Sudan overnight last night and found that there is more than one poor word. I look at the photos on the Internet. Good guy, there are earth roads, iron sheet and tile sheds everywhere. It''s like our country in the 1950s and 1960s. Maybe it''s not up to it. Even so, the food there is always in a state of scarcity. When we get there, the most expensive and difficult thing to get is food. But it''s impossible to take food out of the country by plane, and it''s not good to take too many other things. So I went shopping in the supermarket all afternoon last night and bought some canned food, biscuits, candy and compressed dry food that are easy to keep in our supermarket. You can take them to South Sudan for a rainy day. "


    "Sister in law..."


    "You must take it. Don''t say no. Last time I saw the news, it seemed that it was a country that I couldn''t remember for a moment. That country also lived in war all the year round. A reporter from our country went to the refugee area to interview and gave a little girl a piece of white rabbit milk candy. The little girl even cried while eating. The reporter was at a loss. Later, the little girl''s mother said that the little girl had never eaten sugar in her seven years of growing up. She didn''t know what sweetness was, and she didn''t know whether she was scared to cry or sweet to cry. " With that, Mei Wenxin squatted to the side of the suitcase, turned the suitcase over, and turned out more than ten bags of white rabbit milk candy, "here, I''ll buy you white rabbit milk candy, too. There''s toffee, peanut candy, heart candy, gum. Just look when you want to. Every time you go out, remember to put a few pieces of sugar in your pocket. If you are in a crisis, you can rely on them to replenish your energy. "


    Nie Bei, "..."


    Mei Wenxin seems not to see Nie Bei''s eyes. She turns over all the things in the box and introduces them one by one, "and these tins have a long shelf life. You can keep them first and don''t eat them. There are also some compressed dry food. I think it''s inconvenient for you to go out, so I have prepared more compressed dry food. You go there and find a place to hide. Don''t be robbed by the refugees. Also, don''t be silly to see other people pitiful and share things with others. There are too many poor people in that place. If you see poor people, you will eat them. This box of things will be robbed in a few minutes. So no matter how pitiful others are, you don''t have to be pitiful. Before pitying others, you have to be pitiful about yourself. If these things are gone, you won''t be able to eat any soil in South Sudan. "


    Listening to Mei Wenxin''s endless words, the endless warmth swam in Nie Bei''s heart, and her eyes were gradually moist. She quickly wiped tears, said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you are too nervous, these things there should be able to buy."


    Mei asked, "if you can buy it, you can buy it, but how many miles does it take? Your injury is not healed. If you can do less tossing, you can do less tossing. You, if you want to go there, you don''t have a good understanding in advance. As soon as your mind is hot, you run there, and you don''t know how much you have to suffer. Forget it. When you get there, take care of yourself and be alert to suspicious people around you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister in law, do you treat me like a child? " Asked Nie Bei.


    It''s a long story!


    The Tang monk is no match.Mei asked her heart and said with a smile, "you are my sister."


    Nie Bei struggled, "but I''m older than you..."


    "But you have to call me sister-in-law." Mei asked her cruel reply.

 Chapter 568

    ok


    Nie Bei was in tears.


    Take advantage. Take advantage.


    My sister-in-law really took a big advantage.


    She covered her face and helped her forehead, and said weakly, "but sister-in-law, with such a big box of food, I''m sure I can''t pass the plane..."


    Fang Hongyuan also said, "you don''t have to worry about that. These things are in the scope of security check. I control the quantity. If you feel tired with it, I''ll check it for you. When you get to South Sudan, you can get off the plane and call a car directly. Then you can buy a car to take a walk. It''s much more convenient to go out. I told the bank that I would change 10 million South Sudan pounds to your account every other month. By the way, the first thing you do when you go to South Sudan is to buy a car and more self-defense equipment. Bullets and guns are essential, and light weapons should be carried with them. I''m fully prepared. I believe that ordinary people can deal with it. I''m afraid I''ll meet those ferocious people. So you must listen to your sister-in-law, always pay attention to suspicious people around you, if you find something wrong, immediately drive away. If you really can''t run away, you must find an opportunity to contact the Embassy of our country. As long as the embassy receives your call for help, it will help you. Do you understand? "


    "I understand, I understand..." Nie Bei shakes his head and chants sutras.


    Brother and sister-in-law, it''s really wordy!


    There was no way. In order not to listen to their chatter, Nie Bei would take whatever they wanted, and let her do what she should do when she arrived in South Sudan. She left the country on a plane heading for South Sudan.


    Mei Wenxin stood in the waiting room, looking at the plane rushing into the sky, eyes slowly moist, hands together in the heart of silent prayer: Beibei, you must come back safely, bring Xiaoxiao back from South Sudan.


    It''s better to bring Xiaoxiao back alive.


    Xiaoxiao, ignored you for so many years, owed you for so many years, I long for you to be alive, can return to my side, personally said to me, "little fool, I gave up you, I fell in love, now I am very happy."


    Can she wait until he says he is happy?


    "Well, don''t be upset." Fang Hongyuan stretched out his arm and took Mei Wenxin, who was staring at the plane, into his arms. He said in a shallow voice, "since you and Beibei are not willing to believe that Gu Xiao is dead, maybe he is not?"


    "Will it?" Mei Wenxin asked with tears in her eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded heavily and said, "well, yes."


    "I hope so." Mei Wenxin opened her mouth slightly, and other words hovered in her throat for a long time, but she couldn''t say them. She quickly dropped her eyes and gave her hope in her heart, "Xiaoxiao, you must still be alive."


    People, it''s better to have faith in mind than no faith.


    Perhaps, they didn''t find Xiaoxiao''s remains, which is their belief that he is still alive.


    "Since I believe that he is still alive, please smile and show me. How can anyone shed tears for someone who is still alive?" Fang Hongyuan said again.


    Mei Wenxin raises her head again and looks at Fang Hongyuan''s face in a dazed way. The tears in her eyes are not reduced, which makes her heart ache.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t give up. He put his hands on her face and continued to coax her gently, "obedient, he must still be alive, so my wife smiles. It''s hard for me to see you like this. Wife, you smile. When Beibei finds him, he will be brought back. "


    "Well." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Mei nodded her head, and the corners of her mouth rose slowly, revealing a perfect arc.


    With her smile, Fang Hongyuan''s heart settled down. He reached out and rubbed Mei''s head lovingly.


    Mei Wenxin rushes into Fang Hongyuan''s arms, slowly closes her eyes and warms her cold heart with his warm chest. In her heart, she keeps telling herself that Gu Xiao is still alive, Gu Xiao must be still alive


    Since Xiaoxiao is still alive, he will not want to see her sad appearance when he comes back, so she must cheer up and continue to live.


    She''s fine, waiting for Xiaoxiao to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    The bird of youth has been turned on. Take a picture at the branch of H No.2 Middle School in H city.


    Accompanied by Fang Hongyuan, he went to Mei Wenxin in H city and had a rest for a night. The next morning, he went to the scene location and held the opening ceremony. The opening ceremony of the youth bird also became a hot topic on that day.


    The first play of the famous director Mei Yezhou''s daughter and apprentice was started. The unknown Wen Dai was chosen as the female owner, and Zhang Heng, the most popular male star in his studio, was chosen as the male owner. Zhong Xiwen and Tang Shihan, who are more famous than Zhang Heng and Wen Dai, have become Mei''s first works and a new female leader''s sedan chair.


    Needless to say, on these two things, the play "youth bird" has been a hot search for several days.


    The biggest reason for the most popular search is the number of actors.


    In the official position, the female one hears Dai one time, the male one Zhang Heng two times, the female two three times in Tang Shi Han, and the male two four times in Zhong Xiwen.


    No matter Zhang Heng''s fans, Tang Shihan''s fans or Zhong Xiwen''s fans, they all felt that Wen Dai didn''t deserve the position. The three fans got angry and tore it up.Among Zhang Heng, Tang Shihan and Zhong Xiwen, Zhang Heng has the least background and background, but his resources have always been very good. In addition to his good conditions, another direct reason why he can have these enviable resources is that his fans can tear, tear and tear. Every time he can tear to the point, he can give producers and directors a feeling that Zhang Heng''s popularity is higher than the universe, and his acting skills are also higher than the universe.


    On the night of the official announcement, fans listed 18 pieces of evidence that Zhang Heng had made a great contribution to Ye Zhou studio. They directly put them on the microblog and asked for the official authentication account of the youth bird, followed by the 360 degree beauty picture of ps360 and the video clips of big touch. Zhang Heng is the new generation of flourishing beauty in the entertainment industry, whose face value is close to that of the entertainment industry Myth: if Zhang Hengnan is employed one by one, the box office of the youth bird will definitely create a myth of Asian box office ratings. Then, in the third round, all kinds of waistcoats are born, playing all kinds of passers-by, criticizing the youth bird. The officials don''t know how to use people, and all kinds of trumpets attack other actors from time to time.


    How can Tang Shihan''s and Zhong Xiwen''s fans be convinced that Zhang Heng''s fans ask for something?


    As a result, Tang Shihan and Zhong Xiwen''s fans went straight to the end, all of which were supposed to be their own momentum.


    In those days, Tang Shihan''s fans had the title of cult fans in China. That year, Tang Shihan took the initiative to admit her mistake and wrote thousands of words on Weibo, asking netizens to forgive her and supervise her. After that, the original fans didn''t take off much powder, and they miraculously attracted another wave of fans.


    There are few people like Tang Shihan who are willing to admit their mistakes and face up to their mistakes.


    So after that year''s event, Tang Shihan''s fans were the cults among the cults.


    Now in the circle, only Lin Xiaozhe''s "hundreds of millions of troops" can beat Tang poetry.


    So, Zhong Xiwen''s fans just want to tear it up, and fantou finds out that the wind is not right. Tang Shihan''s fans and Zhang Heng''s fans have torn each other. What they have torn is that Zhang Heng''s fans, who are usually domineering on Weibo, are losing their armor and losing their armor.


    Bell''s fans have been known as the five slag, fans watching the Zhang Heng are not fans of Tang poetry fans, and quickly plan to tear and make complaints about the road, Tucao clock, the past is four times, not a micro-blog deleted, the friends of the circle of friends, raised their hands, said they fight for two times, and at the same time ready to be defeated with Zhang Heng. Fans meet in a narrow way, and the brave plan to win.


    Seeing three big men''s fans tearing a river of blood, smelling Dai''s small fans hiding in the corner shivering, tearfully hugging the official''s thigh, insisting that they would follow Guan Xuan.


    But at the same time don''t forget the official account of private letter, tearful eyes complain about how hard it is to smell Dai these years, thank the director can take a fancy to Wen Dai, let her pick the beam, ask the official to protect Wen Dai''s position, if one fails to protect, two positions are OK, but three positions are not.


    How can there be a big female owner? The female owner of a movie is three times. It''s not only a shame for the fans, but also for the officials!


    Alas, they are not fuel-efficient lamps!


    After the official announcement, a group of creators are drinking tea around meI Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan. They are holding their mobile phones and sighing.


    Tang Shihan pushed the eyeglass frame and asked Mei Wenxin, "Wenxin, how about the arrangement I gave you? If you look at what it looks like on the Internet and what it looks like on the Internet, it will save you thousands of promotional expenses. "


    Lu Kui, who she plays this time, is Lanxi''s music teacher. She seems gentle but hot. She wanders around the school during the day and goes out to sing in the bar at night.


    "But it''s not good for them to tear it down like this." Wen Dai, who was the first time to pick up the big beam, just like her few little fans, held down her trembling mouth for fear of tearing her ashes and asked weakly, "sister Shihan, general manager Mei, brother zhangheng, brother Xiwen, or I don''t want to..."


    "You''re stupid, you''re stupid!" After hearing Dai''s words, Tang Shihan turned his eyes at her and said, "how many female Movie Masters have you seen? In the end, female Movie Masters have become four times and five times?"


    Wen Dai, "..."


    "Yes, Dai Dai, I''ll give you something. It''s not easy for you to get involved in the entertainment industry these years." Zhang Heng and Wen Dai signed into Ye Zhou''s studio at the same time. They watched her either run the dragon''s suit or play some small roles that could not be ranked in the next place.


    As Mei Wenxin said, Wendai is actually a very smart actress. If she wanted to be hidden in the rules, she might have been a popular actress.


    When he was socializing in the hotel, he saw a director deceive Diane by asking her to talk about the play. Wen Dai dares not be humiliated. She runs out in a mess and bumps into him who has just entered the hotel.


    That day, he left with Wen Dai and a smile.


    He still remembered that Wen Dai was like a frightened deer crying.


    That year, Wen Dai was only 19 years old.


    "But..." Wen Dai looked at Tang Shihan and Zhong Xiwen with anxiety. She shouldn''t have said the next thing."Questioning is the director, she said who is several times, then who is several times." Fang Hongyuan''s voice came from the side, firm and unquestionable.


    Zhong Xiwen laughed and said in a hurry, "Mr. Fang, in order to avoid another fight, it''s better to change Shihan and I into special actors."

 Chapter 569

    Tang Shihan said, "if you want to change it, I will not change it. I''ll be my three honest friends. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it, if you don''t change, I won''t change either. You can be three times, but what does it matter if I''m four times? " Listen to Tang Shi Han''s words, Zhong Xiwen said helplessly.


    Tang Shihan quickly raised his eyebrows and said, "no, you don''t have to look up to me. I''m just willing. Besides, I can pacify my own fans. Can you pacify your fans? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I try my best. They are quite obedient. " Zhong Xiwen said with pride.


    Tang Shihan is very fussy, but he doesn''t care with Zhong Xiwen about the outside sound of his words.


    Everyone knows that people who live in the entertainment industry are knowledgeable in every word they say. No matter what they like or what they don''t like, they won''t let each other lose face until they reach a desperate situation.


    Besides, she and Zhong Xiwen have not cooperated once or twice.


    Just now, Zhong Xiwen was boasting that her fans were obedient, but she secretly thought that her fans of Tang Shihan were not obedient and that she was a cult fan. How could she be pacified so easily.


    But Tang Shihan doesn''t bother to argue with Zhong Xiwen, because she doesn''t care about the position of fan at all. Now, let alone say that she is three fan, even if she is four fan, five fan and six fan, she will take it.


    As for the reason, she did not want to say.


    "In this way, our respective fans will be pacified, so we don''t have to make trouble with Mr. Mei." Zhang Heng cut in quickly.


    Tang Shihan looked at the date and said, "don''t worry. Let them tear it for two more days. When the heat comes down, we''ll explain it in turn. That Xiwen, since you say your fans are easy to pacify, you should send a blog to pacify them first. Then Zhang Heng, please send it 24 hours after Xi Wen''s blog. "


    "And you?" Mei asked curiously.


    "Me." Tang poetry Han mouth a hook, do not have deep meaning to say, "after they finished three days hair."


    The voice fell, and everyone laughed.


    Only Mei Wenxin and Wen Dai looked at them blankly, and asked with a face full of incomprehension.


    But no one explained it to them at this time.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at the time and reminded Mei to ask, "wife, it''s time to start work later. You should pay attention to your safety and don''t hurt yourself. I''ll go back to see the email first, deal with the company''s affairs, and come back to the studio later to accompany you. "


    "Good ~" Mei asked.


    Seeing that Fang Hongyuan had left, Tang Shihan leaned to Mei Wenxin''s side, motioned his assistant to come over, and said, "when you get to the set, you remember to follow Mr. Mei all the time. Be careful of her stomach. Do you understand me?"


    The assistant nodded smartly.


    Mei asked, "you gave me your assistant. What about you?"


    "I have an agent." The poems of the Tang Dynasty are full of connotations.


    "But I have assistants, too!" Mei Wenxin points to Li Jian not far away.


    Tang Shihan laughed, "he is a man, you are a pregnant woman, he works as your assistant, how can he take care of you in life? My assistant is very smart. I''ll stay with you and take care of you. Look at your stomach. It''s getting bigger and bigger. Be careful. "


    As the saying goes, Tang Shihan suddenly reaches out his hand and gently touches Mei Wenxin''s bulging stomach. The look in her eyes is especially gentle.


    Just as Mei Wenxin was about to finish, Tang Shihan suddenly released his hand and asked Mei, "I''m going to have a dialogue with Wen Dai. Remember to take good care of yourself. If you feel uncomfortable, it doesn''t matter if we slow down. Anyway, the pay is fixed."


    "Well." Mei nodded her head and watched Tang Shihan leave. She sat down in her own place. After a "action", the crew entered a hot shooting state.


    When I was directing with Mei Yezhou, Mei Yezhou said that although Mei Wenxin didn''t react quickly and looked stupid, once she sat in front of the camera, she was like a completely different person.


    It''s so natural for the actors to move, the lens to be left blank, the capture, and the three-dimensional sense of the characters to be created. It''s like a veteran who has been involved in the directing industry for many years, and the completion is almost perfect.


    During the break, Tang Shihan looks at Mei Wenxin, who is still busy, and finds that she is full of independent charm.


    Maybe, she''s not stupid, she''s just dabbling in the wrong area.


    She should have inherited a lot of meiyezhou genes, and her eyes are full of artistic cells when she works. So Dong Qing also said that Mei Wenxin''s design is God''s food.


    ¡­¡­


    Busy work, occasionally vacated a day''s holiday, went to the nearby hospital to do a pregnancy test. The doctor said that all the examinations of the fetus in Mei Wen''s heart were normal, and the development indexes were within the normal range.


    Out of the hospital, Mei Wenxin, in a good mood, goes into a large shopping mall with Fang Hongyuan in her arm.


    Because of the need for prenatal examination, she gave herself a whole day off. After the pregnancy examination in the morning, she wanted to go shopping and prepare some clothes for her baby.At noon, she bought a lot of things. Mei was hungry.


    Fang Hongyuan asked Mei to have a big meal.


    Mei said excitedly that she wanted to eat crab casserole.


    Fang Hongyuan, hearing the word "crab", twitched fiercely at the corner of his mouth and asked weakly, "can you eat it?"


    I don''t know whether I can eat it or not, but Mei didn''t dare to try, so she had to give up.


    Finally Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan went to a western restaurant and ordered two orders of spaghetti.


    After eating two mouthfuls of spaghetti, Mei said, "it''s not delicious."


    Fang Hongyuan repeatedly tasted the taste, "I think it''s very good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not as good as you make. " Mei Wen, holding her cheek in her heart, thinks about the spaghetti Fang Hongyuan had eaten and remembers what happened.


    At that time, she just married Fang Hongyuan and didn''t know how to get along with him. That day, Yin Meilian came to find fault and scalded her hand. He finally couldn''t hold himself tight. His eyes were full of heartache for her, and ran to make spaghetti for her.


    At that time, the spaghetti was delicious.


    He once said that as long as she likes to eat, he will cook it for her later.


    But he was so busy that he helped her every time he cooked. When the chef was cooking, he cooked home cooked dishes, and seldom made spaghetti.


    "My fault." Referring to spaghetti, Fang Hongyuan also remembered the first time he made spaghetti for her. He couldn''t help but put his hands together and apologized, saying, "wife, please forgive me..."


    "Poof," Mei said with a smile, "I didn''t blame you. Why are you so nervous? Besides, I can see how busy you are. Even if you don''t have time to cook for me, how can I complain again? "


    "My daughter-in-law is so clever that she is enviable." Fang Hongyuan sighed.


    Some time ago, Mei Wenxin''s temper was irritable, but it was the reaction of early pregnancy. After the first three months, the daughter-in-law''s temper calmed down, and she never lost her temper with herself again for the whole month.


    In fact, he quite likes her tantrums.


    It''s a sense of accomplishment to make your daughter-in-law happy.


    Mei Wenxin smiles at Fang Hongyuan sweetly, lowers her head and continues to fork the spaghetti.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly reached out and grabbed the fork. He said painfully, "if the spaghetti here doesn''t suit your appetite, don''t eat it. My husband will go home and make it for you now."


    "Ha, you really are. I''m just saying it casually. Do you want to be so used to me?" Mei asked her heart and laughed.


    Fang Hongyuan said solemnly, "in my world, my daughter-in-law has few words to say casually. If you like my spaghetti, I will make it for you. "


    With that, he quickly took Mei Wenxin''s hand and drew a paper towel to wipe the corner of Mei Wenxin''s mouth. He wiped off a little flour paste on her mouth and coaxed her into a child like tone.


    Mei Wenxin smiles sweetly and shyly. She looks around and spat, "in public."


    After a pause, he added, "there''s a camera over there."


    "Joke, what happened in public? I didn''t do anything shameful. What camera am I afraid of? " Fang Hongyuan calmly grabs Mei Wenxin''s waist and says hello to the camera decisively. He says, "go home, make spaghetti for his daughter-in-law." then he stops Mei Wenxin''s waist and goes out.


    "Well? Sister may


    Suddenly, a surprised voice came from behind Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan.


    Mei Wenxin''s step was fierce, and she quickly looked behind her. When she saw the face that had been away for several months, she exclaimed in surprise, "Ziqing!"


    "Sister Mei, it''s you! I thought I recognized the wrong person! " Feng Ziqing, who was also pleasantly surprised, ran to Mei Wenxin''s side, opened her hands and hugged Mei Wenxin.


    Mei Wenxin was afraid that she would crush the child in her stomach. She said with a smile, "be careful!"


    "Oh, I was so excited that I didn''t notice sister may''s stomach." Listening to Mei Wenxin''s reminding, Feng Ziqing quickly released her hand, looked at Mei Wenxin''s stomach, and exclaimed, "sister Mei, how long have we been apart, and how big is your stomach?"


    Well, that''s right.


    What do you mean her stomach is getting bigger again? It''s like her stomach is getting bigger every now and then.


    Mei asks the heart mercilessly white one eye can''t speak Feng Ziqing.


    Fang Hongyuan leaned back to Mei without any trace. His hand moved from her waist to her shoulder. His proud eyes seemed to answer Feng Ziqing: of course, I made my daughter-in-law''s stomach big.


    "This is..." Feng Ziqing looked far away at Fang Hong, full of curiosity.


    Mei Wenxin looks up at Fang Hong.


    As soon as he looked up, Fang Hongyuan just looked down at her.


    Four eyes look at each other, sticky love will be crazy to scatter dog food, whether people want to eat this dog food or not.Fengziqing, a single dog, was severely stimulated, with a sad look on her face.


    Well, there''s no need to introduce her. She knows who Gao Fu Shuai is.

 Chapter 570

    Mei Wenxin didn''t understand Feng Ziqing''s eyes. She said, "don''t you always want to know who yuandudu and fendudu''s father is? It''s him. My husband, Fang Hongyuan, you just call him Hongyuan. Of course, if you want to call him brother-in-law, I don''t object. "


    The tone of speaking is full of pride.


    This feeling, as if her husband is Fang Hongyuan, is the most proud thing for her.


    Then she said to Fang Hongyuan, "husband, this is fengziqing. Just call her Ziqing."


    "Fang Hongyuan..." Feng Ziqing gathered her eyebrows and muttered, "this name seems to have been seen somewhere."


    Mei was sure, "on TV."


    All right.


    It''s true that she has seen the name "Fang Hongyuan" on TV more than once, but she can''t remember how he was introduced.


    Alas, we have been doing research in the base all day, and we have to study all the brain cells.


    "It seems that you are asking the people you met when you were abroad." Listening to the conversation between Mei Wenxin and Feng Ziqing, Fang Hongyuan knows that they don''t know each other in China. He said, "it''s not a good place to reminisce, and it''s hard to stand here. Well, Wenxin hasn''t eaten yet. I''m going to go back and cook for her. Ziqing, if you have time, you can go back to chat with us. It''s just that you can also talk to Wenxin and talk about the past. "


    "I have time. As long as I''m not in the Research Institute, I have plenty of time." Feng Ziqing is back.


    Mei asked anxiously to introduce, "husband, Ziqing is doing human gene research."


    "That''s a good job." Fang Hongyuan praised casually. He suddenly put his hand to the tip of Mei Wenxin''s nose and said with a light smile, "you can take your small gene for research and see why your reflex arc is so slow and why you like blushing so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t make trouble. Ziqing is watching. " Mei Wenxin''s face turned red as before, and patted Fang Hongyuan''s hand gently.


    Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wen are in a mess.


    Only ten minutes before and after the meeting, Mei''s sister and her husband have shown their love for each other for more than three times. She is a single dog in the show. She can''t defend herself. She has a mouthful of dog food.


    Now she regretted that she would not go to sister Mei''s house. Is it still too late?


    It seems that it''s too late, isn''t it?


    She''s already in sister may''s car.


    All right.


    Now that she got on the bus, she couldn''t get off. She wanted to be psychologically prepared to eat dog food.


    When Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan ate the house they rented in H City, they couldn''t fill their mouths with dog food. Their whole stomach was stuffed with dog food. They didn''t even have the stomach acid. They were still showing off.


    Sister Mei''s husband Fang Hongyuan is making spaghetti for her. It''s hot when she comes out of the pot. Sister Mei''s husband blows cold for her to eat.


    Mei''s elder sister accidentally soiled her mouth while eating. Mei''s elder sister''s husband carefully took the paper towel and focused on helping Mei wipe the corners of her mouth.


    Mei''s husband took Mei''s hand like a Buddha and sent her to the sofa in the living room to sit down. Then she folded back to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Sister Mei sat on the sofa and watched TV for a while. Sister Mei''s husband peeled the fruit and cut it into small pieces. After inserting the toothpick, she brought it to the tea table. With a gentle smile on her face, she asked her to eat more fruit.


    She is a single dog. For the first time, she enjoys the happiness of all. She is lucky to be able to eat fruits that are not only peeled, but also cut into small pieces.


    She was moved to tears.


    Ah!


    It''s a first-class handicapped life!


    She also wants to be a first-class cripple like sister Mei.


    No wonder sister Mei always brainwashed in front of yuandudu and fendudu, saying that their father is the gentlest and best man in the world.


    It really deserves its reputation!


    Fengziqing felt that if it wasn''t for the reserve of meeting for the first time, she really wanted to go and ask sister Mei''s husband, "do you have a single brother? Maybe you can introduce someone and be my husband?"


    No one wants it, no one wants it, it''s really embarrassing ~


    Mei Wenxin was eating fruit and asked Feng Ziqing curiously, "Ziqing, didn''t you say your family is in a city? How did you come to H city? When I first returned home, I was still thinking, if your family were in city a, would we meet in the street one day. I didn''t expect to meet her, but it wasn''t city a, it was City h.


    fengziqing also ate fruit and said, "my home is really good in city a, but my father''s Research Institute is in City h, so I came to City h as soon as I came back, and I haven''t been to city a at all."


    I see.


    When Feng Ziqing was in the United States, she told her that her father started the Institute of medical biology. The name of the Institute seems to be Yusheng Institute of medical biology. Feng Ziqing also wanted to help her father, so she chose the human gene research industry.


    The industry of human gene research is too professional, and non professionals don''t understand it at all. Therefore, Mei Wenxin doesn''t understand these, so she doesn''t ask deeply.Also this time, she did not ask what kind of medical personage research Feng Ziqing was doing, but asked, "how are you doing recently?"


    Feng Ziqing pretended not to know, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s your mood. After changing the environment and returning to your motherland, are you in a better mood?" Mei asked with concern.


    I still remember that the reason why fengziqing left the United States was that she was lovelorn.


    She fell in love with a man. When she fell in love, she didn''t know he was married, but when she knew he was married, she couldn''t control her heart.


    That''s why she fled back to China, trying to forget the person she loved.


    "That''s the mood." Feng Ziqing fiddled with the fruit, picked the bigger fork in the fruit plate, threw it into her mouth, ate the fruit and continued, "I''m afraid it''s not good."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Mei asked in an uncertain way.


    Feng Ziqing sighed suddenly. Instead of continuing to fork the fruit, she let out a long sigh. "It''s just not good. It''s easy to think of him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But he''s married Mei asked Xinyu and said, "Ziqing is obedient. If he is single, we can try our best to fight for him. But when he got married, it would be against his conscience to disturb him again. I know you have a lot of self-esteem, so you''d better stop thinking about it. "


    "Sister Mei, where do you say that? I don''t miss him!" Feng Ziqing knew who Mei Wenxin said he was. She said with a relaxed face, "I''ve tried my best to forget him."


    "Is it?" Mei asked with suspicion.


    The little girl''s look was too obvious for her to ignore.


    "Ah With that, fengziqing suddenly remembered something important and suddenly exclaimed in horror.


    With this cry, Mei''s heart trembled. The fruit on the toothpick jumped to the ground and looked at Feng Ziqing blankly.


    Feng Ziqing looked at the time and said, "I was going to have a blind date just now..."


    Mei asked her heart


    "Forget it, it''s all over the time. Don''t care about him." Feng Ziqing waved to herself and didn''t care about missing the blind date at all.


    Mei Wenxin couldn''t help asking, "you''re only 23 years old. Have you started dating? Your father forced you? "


    "Of course not. My father never forces me to find a boyfriend. He''s afraid I''ll find him too early." Feng Ziqing explains, the Mou light suddenly twinkles again for a while, wry smile says, "it''s just that I want to find a boyfriend."


    Maybe after finding a suitable boyfriend, Mei Wenxin doesn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, sister Mei, why don''t you see yuandudu and fendudu?" Feng Ziqing looked for a circle in the room, but couldn''t find two children. She quickly turned away and asked.


    "The two of them are now in kindergarten, so it''s not convenient to run around. They stay at home to take care of their grandparents, but they don''t bring them here." Mei asked.


    Hearing that the two children were not there, Feng Ziqing was a little disappointed. But in the twinkling of an eye, he regained his look and touched Mei Wenxin''s belly, smiling playfully at Mei Wenxin.


    There was always someone touching her stomach, but Mei couldn''t help it. Finally, she had to go.


    Feng Zi Qing looks really idle. He spent an afternoon in the home of Mei Xin and Fang Hongyuan, and it was already around four o''clock in the afternoon when he left. Mei asked to leave her after dinner, but fengziqing said she had another dinner to go.


    A blind date dinner.


    Mei asked, and she didn''t stay.


    After fengziqing left, Fang Hongyuan asked her curiously whether fengziqing had a good relationship with her. Mei Wenxin explains that fengziqing is the first person she has known since she arrived in the United States. She lives next door to her. She is a very cheerful girl. She especially likes to play with two little babies in her home and claims to be the godmother of two children.


    Fang Hongyuan is very curious about Mei Wenxin''s three years away. Every time he hears what she said about those days, he looks very focused.


    Suddenly, Mei asked her heart with a faint sigh.


    Fang Hongyuan asked hastily, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m just feeling that it''s really different to be born a person. Ziqing is only twenty-three years old this year, but she can live as she likes. Her father never put more restrictions on her. Compared with Ziqing, our family is north and North, alas... "


    Thinking of Nie Bei, Mei Wenxin sighs again.


    Nie Bei has been living in the shadow of his parents since he was very young. Fang Yize and Nie Ying seem to be very fond of her. They are very fond of her. But she was never given the right to choose her own life. Even if she turns 31, she can''t even keep her child.


    This time he went to South Sudan, Nie Bei told her and Fang Hongyuan, but no one else.


    She was thinking that if Fang Yize and Nie Ying knew that Nie Bei was going to South Sudan, they would obstruct them with various excuses.Indeed, if she was kept in peace and prosperity, she could live a safe life. However, she will become a captive bird, depressed all her life.

 Chapter 571

    As Fang Hongyuan said, life is only a few decades, and happiness is the most important thing.


    After leaving Fang Hongyuan for three years and reuniting with him, Mei Wenxin gradually understood this truth.


    The quality of life is far greater than the quantity of life.


    Hearing Mei Wenxin mention Nie Bei, Fang Hongyuan doesn''t know what to say. When he was very young, he thought that his great uncle and aunt loved Beibei very much. But this time, he once again felt that the injury from his parents would destroy people.


    Thanks to Nie Bei''s tenacity, otherwise he would be beaten for three or five years.


    "By the way, husband, is there any news from Beibei?" Mei Wenxin asked with concern.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head and said, "except when she first arrived in South Sudan, she sent me a safe e-mail, but she didn''t receive any more news from her. I don''t know how she is now. A month has passed..."


    "Maybe the signal over there is bad, and Beibei can''t find the time to send us a message..." Mei asks her heart and talks to herself to appease herself and Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded. Beibei has trained with us in the field survival skills, shooting skills and all kinds of fighting and Sanda since childhood, so ordinary people should not be able to subdue her. And I believe Beibei can deal with all kinds of unexpected situations intelligently. Now I only hope that she will take good care of her body and find someone else. Otherwise, it will be difficult for people not to worry about her physical condition. "


    Then she saw that Mei''s eyebrows were frowning tightly, and she quickly changed her words and said, "well, she''s in her thirties. She should have her own ideas and discretion about what to do. And Beibei is not a rash person. Don''t worry. It''s going to be OK. "


    "Well, it''s going to be OK." Mei comforted herself and added, "maybe after a while she''ll get some news."


    "Yes, since we all know that, what are you worried about?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I don''t worry. I just talk about it. I once heard that if people who are far away from home are often talked about by their relatives and friends, God will feel that someone will not want her to have an accident, and will often protect her." Mei Wenxin pretended to be relaxed and said, "then I''ll go to sort out the shooting materials first, see if there are any interesting movies, and select two for the publicity department to send out to netizens as welfare. When you get the news from Beibei, you can tell me."


    "OK, go ahead. I''ll help you sort out tomorrow''s announcement and see the news from the studio. If there''s something urgent, I''ll tell you first."


    After that, the two busy people sat face to face in the study, busy busy opened.


    I hope she''s all right as I think.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Ziqing, who came out of Mei Wenxin''s home, was sitting in the dining room alone, waiting for her blind date this evening -- a beautiful and strong returnee.


    Fengziqing thought that nowadays, there should be less people who adore foreigners. However, she never thought that this gentleman, just sitting in front of her, would speak English and Chinese, always pretending to say how powerful he was in the United States, how many medals he had won, and how many research institutes would employ him after returning home .


    Every word he said made Feng Ziqing want to laugh.


    The man hesitated and asked curiously, "Ziqing, I heard that you are also engaged in scientific research. Who are you?"


    In the face of his problem, Feng Ziqing''s mouth slightly rose, with a deep compliment, returned, "brain research."


    ¡°Brainresearch£¿¡± He was stunned for a moment.


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate for us to study in different directions." Feng Ziqing didn''t wait for him to react. She decisively picked up Bao Yiti and strode away, leaving the man staring at her back in a daze.


    The man finally reacts and yells at Feng Ziqing''s back, angrily scolding, "you''re brain damaged!"


    What a man!


    Return the overseas returned women with high education!


    Ha ha.


    It''s better to see than to hear.


    Feng Ziqing heard the disgusting roar behind her. She didn''t want to look back at him. She strode out of the restaurant and called her father. She had a lot of silent questions.


    This man was introduced to her by her father.


    She asked her father what it was that he had introduced him to, and which world found the wonderful flower.


    Feng Yun Hai Yu advised her, "Ziqing, men are all the same. My father''s purpose of introducing this man to you is to tell you that no matter how polite people look outside, they may be scum with evil intentions without understanding. Ziqing, you listen to your father. You must polish your eyes when you look for a boyfriend. You can''t be in a hurry. Don''t be taken advantage of before you don''t know your character. "


    "I know, Dad, I''m not a child anymore. How many times do you have to say that?" Feng Zi Qing had no ability to make complaints about his father Feng Yun Hai.It''s like he''s not a man.


    "Ah, girl, didn''t you see two today? This one at night is not so good. What about the one at noon? " Feng Yunhai asked curiously.


    "No see." Feng Ziqing is back.


    "No?" Feng Yunhai was very surprised.


    His daughter didn''t know what was wrong. For half a year after returning home, she had been asking for a blind date. All kinds of people just got up, and they have made 20 or 30 kisses in half a year, but none of them have a fancy.


    He doesn''t know what kind of man his baby daughter is looking for.


    However, just for his understanding of his daughter, how could he not see her?


    "When I went out at noon, I ran into sister Mei and her husband. I was so happy that I forgot about blind date." Feng Ziqing is back.


    I see.


    Feng Yunhai understood.


    "Dad, is the teacher still in graduate school?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    Feng Yunhai asked, "why, do you have something to do with your teacher?"


    Feng Ziqing replied, "there is no big deal. Isn''t the teacher doing a new research recently? Anyway, I''m quite bored. If the teacher is still in the Research Institute, I''ll help him and ask him some questions by the way. "


    "Come on, I have something to tell you."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    After returning home, fengziqing was so busy every day. Or on the way to graduate school or blind date, other time is almost zero.


    Just like Fengyun Hai thought, she has been dating so many times, but it seems that she can''t find the type she wants most.


    As for what type she wanted, she didn''t dare to think.


    Back at the Research Institute, fengziqing went directly to fengyunhai''s office, and her teacher, Professor Witt, was also there. Fengziqing is curious about how Witt got out of the Research Institute. She is a teacher who is obsessed with human gene research. Besides eating and drinking, isn''t she always in the laboratory?


    When Feng Yunhai saw that Feng Ziqing was coming, he motioned her to sit down and said, "Professor Witt recently discovered a group of strange scenes in the antibody of x007, which is known by the investors of our research institute. They are very interested in watching Professor Witt''s research progress, so someone will come from the United States recently. Ziqing, you don''t like to go on a blind date every day, so don''t waste your time. Don''t go out and run around any more, or you''ll forget what Professor Witt taught you. "


    "How can it be forgotten?" Fengziqing embarrassed back, "since Dad you said so, then I''ll let go of the blind date, and stay in the research institute to help the teacher."


    "That''s what my daughter should have." Feng Yunhai said.


    He is in his fifties this year and will soon reach the age of retirement.


    He is such a child in the side of Feng Ziqing, the Pro is sure to give her the Research Institute.


    Therefore, the most important thing for her is to reach a high level in this field, and then she can smoothly accept the Institute.


    Feng Ziqing was eager to try, "I''ll work with the teacher tonight."


    "You''re such an acute child." Feng Yunhai interrupted with a smile, "even tonight, dad has other tasks for you."


    Feng Ziqing asked curiously, "what?"


    Feng Yunhai also admired her daughter''s Reflection Arc and reminded her, "didn''t I just say that? So you have to prepare a place to live, a place to eat, and a place to entertain the gold owners from afar! Remember, don''t neglect the gold Lord. "


    Feng Ziqing scratched her ears and laughed embarrassed.


    Well, she''s ready.


    In the Institute, there are basically medical and biological researchers, and most of them are men. There is only a small assistant in the administration.


    Therefore, she is the most suitable person to handle such affairs as entertaining the gold owner.


    It''s just


    She heard that Jin Zhu was a returnee.


    As soon as she heard the word "returned overseas", she would think of the best she met on a blind date. When she thought of the best, she had goose bumps all over her body.


    I hope the returnees are not the kind of turtles she thinks.


    ¡­¡­


    Saipan, USA.


    The huge criminal group behind the prosperity, Rick group, is not just a criminal group in name. In front of them, there is a prosperous and powerful business empire - Ruihua financial group.


    And the owner of Rick and Ruihua group has entered the twilight period.


    With the help of Xiangyang, she walks tottering to the sightseeing elevator to watch her powerful mark in her life. She trembled and pointed to the magnificent Ruihua group, to her successor Xiangyang, and said in her old voice, "Yang, you see, this is Ruihua financial group."


    "Well." Xiangyang wind light clouds should be a sound.


    His indifference at the moment is definitely not pretended, it is really light.But he once thought that he would be ecstatic, excited and overjoyed when he came to this step in eight years. But at this moment, he felt nothing in his heart.


    Some are only insipid, a kind of insipid.


    He knew that once he took over Ruihua, what he was staring at was not a pair of eyes, but countless pairs, so his steps were more cautious than before.


    Many things are often destroyed at the last step.


    "From today on, you are the chairman of Rick and Ruihua." Mrs. Jin walked out of the elevator, patted Xiangyang''s hand gently, and said in a warm voice, "Yang, come on, I''ll take you to see our last secret."

 Chapter 572

    "Good." Xiangyang nods with a smile and follows Mrs. Jin to the top of Ruihua group.


    With the opening of the terminal lock, Xiangyang and Mrs. Jin enter a corridor. Along the way, Mrs. Jin teaches Xiangyang all the way, telling him where to turn on the infrared alarm button, where to control the core terminal weapons, and what kind of emergency situation to destroy.


    "Only the chairman and the president can enter this place. But since the last president died, I''m the only one who can come in. " Walking to a circular display cabinet, Mrs. Kim said with pride.


    Xiangyang or gently should be a, "well."


    "Yang, guess what this is?" Mrs. Jin pointed to the golden bottles in the display cabinet, and let Xiangyang guess.


    Xiang Yang released his hand holding Mrs. Jin, and approached the display cabinet. After looking at it for a moment, he affirmed, "is it the last medicine of the early ys series?"


    "Yes." Mrs. Jin moved to Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang quickly re holds Mrs. Jin and accompanies her to watch the last few drugs of the early ys series.


    Mrs. Jin asked again, "Yang, do you know what the role of YS is?"


    Xiang Yang was silent for a moment, "the medicine to transform human genes, right?"


    "It seems that you have been around me for so many years, and you have heard people talk about the early generation of YS. It''s just that you only know that the first generation of YS was genetically modified, but you don''t know how it was With that, Mrs. Jin took out a pair of disinfection gloves, put them on, took out a solution of YS from the display cabinet, and sucked it into the needle tube.


    She took the needle tube and turned to the laboratory behind her. She said hoarsely, "Yang, come here. I''ll show you the effect of YS."


    "Good." Xiangyang quickly follows Mrs. Jin and enters the laboratory together.


    In the laboratory, there are a lot of mice, and I don''t know whether it is intentional or improper. A few mice have been brought down.


    Mrs. Jin caught a sick mouse, and the needle went into its body, pushing all the medicine in the needle into it.


    Mrs. Jin will be injected with the ys of the early generation of rabbits into the group of lively mice.


    Half a minute later, the mouse actually began to go crazy, a little dispirited look can not be found, crazy in the cage to bite those lively mice. In just a few minutes, six or seven mice were bitten and lay motionless in the cage.


    Xiangyang''s brow can''t help wrinkling, "this..."


    "The first generation of YS is not perfect, but its efficacy is also the strongest. No matter how weak the body is, anyone injected with ys will become a wild beast and devil. More importantly, they only submit to the people who injected them with drugs. At that time, they will become the sharp sword in our hands to clear the obstacles for us, and we don''t have to worry that they will expose our identity. " With that, Mrs. Jin sighed, "it''s a pity that the reason why the early ys generation is not perfect is that its efficacy is not lasting. Less than 24 hours after the injection, their organs will fail and die. If you always use the early ys generation, the cost is too expensive. I''ve had Rick and Ruihua for so many years, and the ys generation, which has only used them three times, doesn''t dare to use them any more. "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    After watching it for a long time, Mrs. Jin sighed, "it was the birth of the early ys that made Rick group and Ruihua group go to the top of the world. Manpower, after all, there are limits. Without the help of YS series, how long can our Rick and Ruihua go? "


    "Madam..."


    Mrs. Jin interrupted Xiang Yang, who wanted to speak. She asked him to hold himself to a chair and sit down. She said solemnly, "Yang, today is the day when you and I hand over. I have to tell you something."


    Xiang Yang nodded, "madam, you say."


    "We have to go on with the production of YS series. Some time ago, I checked the YS-1 you brought back. Although its lasting effect is much stronger than that of the first generation, which can last as long as one year, its combat effectiveness is reduced, only a little better than that of ordinary people. It should also be an imperfect work. So I asked Vincent''s people to continue the ys-2 research. What I hope is to study a ys product that can change the poor quality gene of human body, and the effect will be as long as the life is long. At that time, our Rick will be the strongest existence in the world. At that time, the military of all countries will surrender for us. " Then, Mrs. Jin took Xiangyang''s hand and patted it heavily. "Of course, I don''t know if I have a chance to see it these days. If you see this day, remember to tell me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Xiangyang answers.


    At the same time, I feel funny in my heart.


    Mrs. Kim, she is quite ambitious.


    Since ancient times, there are so many people in the world who have the desire to conquer the world.


    But how many can be achieved, that is not known.


    "In addition, the development of Yang, ys series has been banned by the US government. Because of some force majeure factors, I decided to move the ys series research to another country, a country you are very familiar with. Therefore, I hope that after you take over Ruihua, you can go back to your country, supervise the birth of this achievement and put it in the bag in time. " Said Mrs. Kim expectantly.¡°¡­¡­ Good He nodded to the sun.


    After a moment''s silence, he asked, "is Vincent no longer involved in the development of the second generation?"


    Vincent was his first target.


    At that time, the military told him that they found that there were people who smuggled into the territory for drug trafficking and arms trafficking, and their physical functions were different from ordinary people. Their medical researchers extracted the existence of the early ys from that group of people.


    But it all depends on speculation. No one, military or police, dares to make a final conclusion.


    That''s why I want to find the right person to check.


    He was close to getting all the evidence that Vinson had developed the ys series.


    "No, Vincent is the researcher of YS series, and the development of YS series is inseparable from Vincent''s people. So I had communication with Vincent before. Their professor Witt had already gone to your country and entered a medical biology research institute called Yusheng. He continued to do ys-2 research under the guise of studying x007. "


    I see.


    Xiangyang also thinks that ys series is an extremely important existence in criminal groups. This series will create endless wealth and fame for them. How can they give up easily?


    So they changed their coats and went to his motherland to study them!


    "Yang, I''m tired. Everything about Ruihua and Rick is up to you." Mrs. Jin took off the necklace she had been carrying with her voice and handed it to Xiangyang. "This key is the key to my office safe. There is a code behind the key. Take it all."


    "Madam..."


    "Yang, I''ve reserved a ticket for you to return to China. You''ll go back the day after tomorrow and find a place called Yusheng Institute of medical biology. Professor Witt is waiting for you there. There''s something to surprise you." Mrs. Jin interrupted Xiang Yang and continued, "as for me, when I show you the whole core of Ruihua, I will be injected with drugs into a state of long sleep shock, which will slow down the speed of my organ failure. If the perfect ys-2 can be developed in two years, maybe we will meet again. "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Mrs. Jin asked, "Yang, do you know why I like you so much and trust you so much?"


    Xiang Yang shakes his head, "I don''t know. Sometimes I dare not speculate about my wife''s mind. But no matter what she thinks, Xiangyang will respect her absolutely. "


    "That''s because I have no children all my life, so how I wish I could have children with me. Unfortunately, my husband died early, and I can''t enjoy the happiness of family surrounded by children. When I first saw you, I fell in love with you. You look so good, your character is so good, and you speak very well. I often think, if I have such a good child as you, how good would it be? " With a faint sigh, Mrs. Jin expected, "if ys-2 can be successfully studied, you must give me an injection. At that time, my organs will stop failing. At that time, can you let me enjoy the happiness of my family that I have never enjoyed before and call me "Mom"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang was silent for a moment. A slight smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth. He nodded and promised, "OK. If ys-2 is perfectly developed, I''ll use it for my wife immediately. I''ll make sure that you can feel the happiness of family and call you "Ma."


    But that''s impossible.


    At the same time, Xiangyang returns silently in his heart.


    Ys-2 will not be studied.


    When I come back to China, it will be the beginning of the termination of YS series.


    you just want to feel the happiness of your family, but you don''t know how many people will die forever because of YS series and Rick group.


    And if I guess right, my parents are also one of the victims of the ys series.


    Thinking, Xiangyang couldn''t help looking in the direction of the laboratory, thinking of the situation before his biological parents lost.


    At that time, he was still young, only eight years old.


    On that day, the sun was just right. He was playing with Hongyuan, who had just been adopted, at the home of Fang Yiwei and Yin Meilian, who were still little uncles and aunts. However, he heard that his parents, who had been away for a year, had come back.


    He was excited to go home to see his parents.


    But far away, he saw his parents were surrounded by a group of people in his once familiar home, all of them with guns in their hands, encircling his parents.


    He wanted to rush past, but found that he did not know his parents.


    Mom and dad became two crazy blood people. Even though they were shot several times, they still had the strength to shuttle through the gunfire. They rushed to the nearest person in front of the gunfire and killed them.


    The man who was bitten was flesh and blood.


    And they, when biting the man, were finally hit the key. After the last look at him, they closed their eyes forever.


    He went crazy and wanted to rush in front of his dead parents.


    But the little uncle and aunt came and robbed him back when he was found by the group.


    After that, the little uncle and aunt said that his parents were gone. He could call them parents and stay with Hongyuan''s brother all the time. He still had a family.

 Chapter 573

    In order not to let his aunt and uncle worry, he recognized them as parents, and never showed that he should be sad. He encouraged Hongyuan''s brother with inconvenient legs to walk upright and did his best to help them share everything.


    At that time, he thought that the death of his parents was the Revenge of an evil enemy.


    But he didn''t understand why his parents were so crazy before they died that he was like a bloodthirsty monster


    after he had the ability, he always wanted to find out the real reason why his parents were crazy, but he never found a clue. Because Hongyuan''s younger brother has a good relationship with Lin Xiaozhe, he is also quite familiar with the Lin family.


    Lin Xiaozhe is a military and political family.


    He slowly came into contact with the military.


    By a coincidence, he knew that the ys military was investigating the ys series, but he had no evidence, so it was not convenient for him to do it by himself. When he heard ys, he felt vaguely that ys series might have some inexplicable connection with him. He took the initiative to say that he could go to the land of tiger and wolf instead of the military to find out the ys series, Vince and Rick group.


    The military said it was dangerous to go there.


    He said it didn''t matter.


    The politician said that if he went there successfully, he would make a great contribution to the army, police and the country. He also said that he was moved by his willingness to help and that the military and police were willing to agree to an exchange offer.


    He thought it over for a long time and said, "if you can, please help me protect my family."


    The politician said, "OK, you help us to check the ys series, we help you protect your family."


    At that time, he was not sure what role the ys series played in the death of his parents, but he was sure that if he had the protection of the military and police, his family would be able to escape from the dark and move towards the light smoothly.


    This is what he looks forward to most.


    He wants his lover, his relatives, all the people he cares about, to be able to live freely in the sun.


    So, his name is Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang is not waiting to be the filial son and virtuous grandson of Mrs. Jin.


    Of course, these words, he is impossible to let Mrs. Jin know, he asked Mrs. Jin to take his fantasy of being filial son and virtuous grandson, into a long sleep.


    Xiangyang spent a whole day watching the core secrets of Ruihua, entered the office where Mrs. Jin never dared to let outsiders enter, and opened the Internet terminal and safe that she had never been touched. While he was sitting in the office, she was told that Mrs. king had entered the laboratory and asked if he was going to see him off.


    Xiangyang said yes, he will be there in a moment.


    How could he miss the moment when Mrs. Kim was sleeping?


    Accompanied by Henry, he stood outside the glass window of the laboratory, watching research in a white coat hover around Mrs. Kim, filling her with tubes of all sizes, and then injecting a liquid into her body.


    Mrs. Kim, no longer conscious, only the breath hanging from the oxygen mask can sustain her life for two years.


    "Yang, now the whole Rick is yours." Looking at Mrs. Kim surrounded by the test tube, Henry had a strange brilliance in his eyes, and there was no respect for Mrs. Kim in his eyes.


    Xiangyang is still so calm, he asked indifferently, "are you very happy?"


    Henry naturally replied, "this old woman has treated me as a waste for so many years. Now that she is at the end of her life, how can I be unhappy?"


    Listen to Henry''s words, the corner of Xiangyang''s mouth just slightly curved upward, don''t have deep meaning to say, "there''s something that makes you more happy, do you want to listen?"


    Henry was stunned for a moment and asked, "is there anything more enjoyable than your success in controlling the entire Rick group?"


    "Of course." Xiang Yang said with certainty, "I''m going to leave Rick and Ruihua to you for the time being. Is this worth your happiness?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about you? " Asked Henry hastily.


    "I''m going to China." Back to the sun.


    "China? Isn''t that your country? " Henry said suspiciously, "Yang, don''t make fun of me. You are a wanted criminal in your country. If you return home, you will be wanted. Then you don''t want Rick and Ruihua? If so, why do you... "


    Henry did not finish his words, Xiangyang interrupted with a smile, "do you forget that I am the top chairman with Rick and Ruihua now? I have so much money and manpower. What is a wanted warrant? We Chinese have a saying that money can make the devil push the mill. As long as you have money, you still worry that the wanted order can''t be revoked? "


    Henry is right. Xiangyang is a wanted criminal in China.


    As mentioned in the previous article, the real Xiang Yang is the younger brother of Xiang Ya, a peacekeeping policeman.


    Xiang Ya''s younger brother and Xiang Ya''s character are completely opposite. When he graduated from university and worked in the police force, he began to mix with some drug traffickers and used his position to open the door for drug traffickers.


    Later, after the east window incident, Xiangyang was chased to the border by anti drug police officers and smuggled abroad, and was listed on the online wanted list.


    Henry didn''t know that this identity was actually assigned to him by the military and police. The work of the military and police was so good that he couldn''t find any flaws.Then, since it is the identity arranged by the military and police, as long as he has a need, he can withdraw his wanted warrant by "trusting the relationship".


    "But that shouldn''t be Henry frowned and looked at Mrs. Kim who was sent to the separate cabin. He asked, "Mrs. Kim has just gone to sleep. You just took over Rui and Ruihua. The most important thing for you now is to firmly control Ruihua and Ruihua, or there will be another change at that time..."


    "Isn''t there you left?" Xiangyang looked at Henry and said, "I believe you. You have the ability to help me control Rick and Ruihua first."


    "I..." All of a sudden, Henry stopped talking and his eyes were moving rapidly.


    It''s something he''s never thought of to control Rick Reeve.


    In the past, he just wanted to wait for Xiangyang to become the chairman of the board of directors, rub a second hand around him, and prove to everyone that Henry is not useless but useless.


    But today Xiangyang told him that he could help him control Rick and Ruihua. How could he not be excited?


    For a long time, Henry asked, "do you trust me so much that I''m not afraid of any difference?"


    "It''s impossible. Rick and Ruihua are nothing. What''s really powerful is what I''m going to get when I return home." Xiangyang seduces Henry with his bewitching voice.


    Henry asked curiously, "what is that?"


    "Ys-2."


    The research of ys-2 will infinitely extend the speed of human organ failure, change the poor genes of human beings, and then stimulate the potential of human beings endlessly, making human beings become a powerful beast.


    Of course, imagination is wonderful.


    History tells us that from ancient times to the present, people who do this kind of research will not come to a good end.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got home from Ruihua group, Duoduo was practicing his shooting skills in the shooting range. He looked like a sharpshooter. But she was not old enough to hold her arm for a long time, and her arm was shaking slightly.


    Xiangyang quietly came forward, gently broke her body center of gravity, said, "when you practice shooting, you must look at the front, hit all your mind on the target, don''t always think about whether you can shoot, you just practice with your ordinary heart."


    Hearing the sound of Xiangyang, Duoduo turns back and smiles at him excitedly.


    "If you are tired, take a rest first." Xiang Yang said.


    Duoduo quickly put down his arm, put the gun away, surrounded Xiangyang, kept signing, and asked with concern, "how''s today? How''s it going?"


    Xiangyang smile back, "pretty smooth, I want to take things have got."


    "That''s good." More sign language action, just happy to fly up.


    Xiangyang kneaded Duoduo''s head and asked, "what about you? Do you have good practice at home today? "


    More determined back, "yes."


    With that, she excitedly took Xiangyang''s hand and went back to the shooting range again, letting Xiangyang watch in situ. She excitedly picked up the gun, straight at the target, staring for a long time, fired a shot.


    Then, she rocked the target to her eyes.


    Look at Xiangyang, good guy, you can get into the eighth ring.


    "Dad, am I good?" the hitter asked


    "Great." Xiangyang happy and distressed back.


    His original intention, want more, never involve his life scope, good live in the sun. However, after wandering around, she became a weak and sick mute girl. Lin Le died six months ago.


    He was reluctant to let her be an orphan, reluctant to let her fall into many contradictions again, so he was determined to keep her around, whether it was suffering or disaster or blessing.


    If you choose to keep her, you can''t leave her helpless.


    So he will. He will give it to her.


    From shooting to body, then to Wushu Sanda.


    Fortunately, no matter how hard the training was, she didn''t say a word of complaint. Instead, she was very happy.


    Every time when she shows her learning achievements, as long as he praises her, she can happily stay up all night.


    Looking at Xiangyang''s happy eyes, Duoduo continued to play sign language to him naively, looking forward to saying, "Dad, I will be as powerful as you, and then protect you as you protect me."


    Xiangyang smile out of the stars in his eyes, cherish the elongated tone, "well, after Dad''s old can''t move, then wait for more to protect. But ah, it''s still a long time. Now let dad protect you. "


    Then he waved to Duoduo.


    Many quickly put down the gun in his hand, affectionately holding Xiangyang''s arm, full of inquiry.


    Xiangyang said, "Duoduo, come to collect things with dad. Dad is going home. Go and take your mother''s ashes and the throne with you. When you go back, find a better tomb for your mother to bury. "


    A lot of sensible nod, quickly pulled out the suitcase, will linle''s throne and ashes box into the luggage box.Xiangyang also took a suitcase and put the things he needed one by one into the suitcase. The most important thing for him at the moment is the chip given by Mrs. Kim and the hard disk of the evidence copied from Mrs. Kim''s office.

 Chapter 574

    Duoduo is obedient and doesn''t ask Xiangyang why he wants to go back to China, and doesn''t ask if he can go to see Wenxin''s mother and Hongyuan''s father.


    She followed Xiangyang as if he were her world.


    When he arrived in China, the first thing Xiangyang did was to find a cemetery and bury Lin Le''s ashes.


    After burying Lin Le, he took Duoduo to stay in a good hotel in H city. Looking at the scene, he said in silence: "eight years, I finally came back."


    But now I can only stay in H City, can''t go to a city to find you.


    Because what I want to do has not been completely completed.


    But soon, I''ll be able to walk up to you and tell you that I''m back.


    Our Hongji has gone home.


    ¡­¡­


    Ah, ah!


    That''s true!


    How irritating!


    At this moment, fengziqing is in a state of collapse, because she didn''t wait for the appearance of the gold owner at the airport from morning till night.


    However, her father Feng Yunhai told her for sure that the gold master returned home today.


    She stood at the airport and held up the sign all day. Her hands were sore.


    Not to mention that, in addition to holding up the brand for one day, she also prepared for her father''s busy visit to their research institute for several days, and reserved the most luxurious hotel in H city for him.


    Even, she even inquired about where there was a fun entertainment club. As long as the gold owner revealed that he had a hobby, she promised to satisfy him with everything.


    Ah, fall!


    She broke down at the thought of it.


    She didn''t get the money.


    I don''t know if her father will blame her for the news.


    After all, her father seldom asked her to help, but she didn''t even meet the gold master.


    Just when she was upset, the gold owner sent her a message: I heard that you met me at the airport, so I didn''t have to. I changed my ticket and arrived in H city yesterday. Now I have found a place to live.


    Well?


    Where can I go?


    Gold master so wayward, said to change the sign on the change, not a notice?


    Feng Ziqing was even more angry.


    He doesn''t think about other people''s feelings at all!


    But I can''t help it. It''s the gold Lord after all. Even if she is angry, she can only be angry.


    Feng Ziqing, who didn''t receive the phone call from the gold owner, confessed her fate and drove home.


    On the way home, fengziqing''s phone rang. When the phone was connected, there came a nice little brother''s voice, "Hello, is that fengziqing?"


    "Well? I''m Feng Ziqing. Who are you, please Feng Ziqing asked curiously.


    "Ha, I was the blind date you stood me up at noon that day." The little brother with a nice voice told himself, "my name is zhongruo."


    "Er..." Listening to Zhong ruo''s words, Feng Ziqing suddenly remembered that she had indeed put a blind date''s pigeon. She couldn''t help but smile awkwardly and said, "I met a sister who came back from abroad that day. I was so excited that I forgot the time. By the time I thought about it, it had been more than an hour. I thought you must have left, so..."


    Zhong Ruo interrupted, "that day, I waited for you all afternoon."


    This


    Fengziqing never thought that this man was a fool. He was still waiting for someone to stand up. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you have time today?" Zhongruo''s voice came again, and the voice of inquiry was full of politeness.


    Feng Ziqing''s brain short circuited for a few seconds, "ah?"


    Zhong Ruo asked tentatively, "if we have time, shall we meet?"


    There is a saying that if the first impression is good, then the next thing will be easier to talk about. Fengziqing didn''t see zhongruo in advance, so she received a call from him. Zhongruo''s voice was very pleasant, which was like that of the voice actors who often dub for the main actors in TV dramas.


    This voice, for a moment asked Feng Ziqing head again short circuit a few times, mechanical back, "good, good, where to meet."


    Zhongruo said, "now I''m downstairs of Ningyuan hotel. There''s a good restaurant here. Let''s meet here. In other words, are you far away from Ningyuan hotel? If it''s far away, you can make a place and I''ll come to you, OK? "


    Feng Ziqing replied, "no, it''s not far. I''m driving now. I can get to Ningyuan hotel in about ten minutes."


    Zhongruo said, "well, I''ll wait for you in the 1 + 1 restaurant. You must come this time. No matter how late you come, I''ll wait for you. Don''t make me wait too long, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Feng Ziqing answered in a hurry, hung up the phone, entered the navigation Ningyuan Hotel, found the nearest way to Ningyuan hotel.


    Ten minutes later, she met Zhong Ruo, who spoke well.


    Zhong Ruo is not amazing. He is a man who can stand to see. He looks like 267. Moreover, as fengziqing felt, zhongruo was really a dubbing actor.It may be that he has been dubbing behind the scenes for a long time. Zhong Ruo is very shy when he speaks. Almost every sentence he says has a tone of inquiry.


    At the beginning, fengziqing thought that zhongruo should be a good person, so polite.


    But in the middle of the conversation, she couldn''t go on.


    Because being polite is also a burden.


    You can try to think about it. If you reach for the cup, he will say, "will you wait a moment? This cup doesn''t seem very clean. I''ll ask the waiter to wash it for you before you drink it, OK? "


    she turned to pick up the chopsticks to pick up the vegetables, and he would say," well, Ziqing, although the chopsticks outside have been detoxified, they are also uneasy to eat. No one knows whether they are clean or not. You''re a girl. Eating unclean food is bad for your skin. I''ve prepared a new pair of chopsticks for you here. Can you use this to eat


    Fengziqing thinks he''s here to sell chopsticks.


    In zhongruo''s expectant eyes, fengziqing can''t refuse, so she takes the chopsticks zhongruo prepared for him, smiles awkwardly at him, and then goes to a plate of sauerkraut fish on the table.


    "Wait for Ziqing." Suddenly, Zhong Ruo stops Feng Ziqing in a hurry.


    Feng Ziqing looked at Zhong Ruo disorderly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhong Ruo said, "the fish with pickled vegetables is really delicious, but I don''t know how long they have been soaked and how much salt and alkali they contain. I''m afraid there are carcinogens in them, which are not good for your health. If you really like it, eat less, will you


    Feng Ziqing, "..."


    "It''s a good dish. It''s seasonal vegetables and fruits. You can eat more. Please have a look." Zhongruo finally finds out that fengziqing''s face is not normal. He pushes a plate of seasonal fruits and vegetables to fengziqing and says with a smile.


    Feng Ziqing could not bear the feeling of internal injury, and said powerlessly, "vegetables and fruits in season may have been treated with pesticides. You have never been in the kitchen of the restaurant. How do you know if they have washed them seriously? What if they don''t wash them at all and your dish of seasonal vegetables and fruits is full of residual pesticides? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. I''m so sorry for my negligence." Listen to Feng Ziqing''s words, Zhong Ruo flustered general, hurriedly will push out the seasonal vegetables and fruits and pulled back, a face of apology.


    Feng Ziqing''s mouth is twitching.


    Zhongruo asked, "Ziqing, I''m sorry. Could you wait a little longer? I''ll take a look at the menu and see if those dishes are safe and you can eat them, OK? "


    Fengziqing didn''t want to talk.


    She regretted the trip.


    In front of me, it''s the best!


    Fengziqing doesn''t speak. Zhongruo makes his own opinion and calls the waiter. With a menu, he frowns and thinks about what to order for fengziqing.


    But after thinking for a long time, he didn''t think well.


    Feng Ziqing couldn''t help asking, "don''t you usually come out to eat?"


    "Sometimes I come out to eat, but I usually go to those restaurants. I''m very relieved about the hygiene standards inside. Don''t worry, Ziqing. Can I take you to those restaurants when I have a chance? "


    You don''t want to be okay? Okay!


    If you want to find your mother, please go home and stop brainwashing my ears.


    Although you have a good voice.


    But always hear this kind of intonation, she will also be heard by the magic sound!


    Of course, maybe if you don''t talk like that, I''d like to sleep with your voice.


    Feng Ziqing said silently in her heart.


    Zhongruo looked for a long time and confirmed that he couldn''t find the right food. He tentatively asked, "Ziqing, I''m not sure about this restaurant, or you can go with me to the restaurant I often go to, OK?"


    "No matter how good you are, I will starve to death." Fengziqing vomited blood and said, "little brother, can you be like a normal person? What''s so unsanitary outside? If you eat one or two meals and you can''t kill yourself, you''ll starve to death. "


    "Ziqing, I..."


    "Well, well, stop it. I think I have to go. I have something important to do in the evening." After such a long delay, fengziqing''s stomach was already hungry, but she couldn''t get a drop of oil and water in her stomach, so she resolutely raised her hands to surrender and left her bag.


    Zhong ruo''s face turned white and he grabbed Feng Ziqing''s arm.


    Feng Ziqing frowned at Zhong Ruo.


    "I..." Zhong Ruo is so anxious that he doesn''t know what to say. He choked for a long time, and finally explained, "I heard the person who introduced me say that you learn to do medical research, especially love to clean, so I''m afraid you eat something unclean before..."


    "Even if there are any more cleanliness addicts, they won''t starve to death! Little brother, please forgive me. I''ll... "


    Before I could say the word "hungry", a familiar voice came from behind and asked softly, "tell me what I want to eat today. I''ll buy it for you."


    Feng Ziqing''s eyes moved and looked back quickly.


    This eye, her eyes moist.It''s him.


    But isn''t he in Saipan?


    How did you come back?


    At the moment when Feng Ziqing turns around, Xiang Yang also notices Feng Ziqing who looks back at her. He is stunned for a moment and forgets to look at Duoduo and answer his question in sign language.


    Fengziqing seems to be out of control. She shakes off zhongruo''s hand and goes to Xiangyang step by step. Every time she gets closer to him, she can feel her heart beating as if it is going to pop out of her heart.

 Chapter 575

    She thought she would never see him again after she returned home.


    But the person calculates not as good as the day calculates, she and he meet again so suddenly.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    When Feng Ziqing came near, they started talking at the same time. They wanted to ask each other why they were here, but they didn''t want to open their mouths. They were stunned again.


    After a long silence, she said, "old man..."


    But I heard him say, "kid..."


    Once again, they interrupted each other and got into an embarrassing situation.


    Feng Ziqing couldn''t help it any more. She dropped her eyes quickly, and the tears flashed in her eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Sure she won''t speak any more, Xiangyang pretends to smile as usual and asks casually.


    Feng Zi Qing forced his tears, Tucao, "make complaints about Alzheimer''s disease, old man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, Xiangyang is not able to fight back.


    Isn''t it? It''s natural to come to the restaurant for dinner.


    Zhongruo followed fengziqing, looked at Xiangyang curiously and asked, "Ziqing, this is..."


    Meng''s hearing Zhong ruo''s voice, Feng Ziqing seems to be awakened by something. She quickly turns her steps, hugs Xiang Yang''s arm and explains, "I forgot to introduce you. This is my boyfriend."


    There was a bang.


    Zhongruo''s heart is broken.


    He looked at Feng Ziqing dully for a long time, and then asked, "you say, who is he?"


    "I''m sorry I forgot to tell you that I actually have a boyfriend. The love relationship just confirmed two days ago. I wanted to say it, but you never gave me a chance to speak. " Feng Ziqing is not at all soft hearted in the face of Zhong ruo''s heartbroken eyes. When she talks, she leans on Xiang Yang''s arm intimately and looks like a little woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhongruo was sad for a long time and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Feng Ziqing, "..."


    "Goodbye, Ziqing. I wish you happiness." Zhongruo left eight words and ran away from the restaurant.


    Looking at the back of the hasty escape, a sense of guilt arises spontaneously from fengziqing''s heart.


    But it was soon diluted by the joy of meeting Xiangyang again.


    Looking up at Xiangyang''s speechless face, she couldn''t help laughing and spat, "the old man is still so serious."


    "I''m not your boyfriend." Xiangyang ignored fengziqing''s funny face and said it seriously.


    Fengziqing reluctantly released Xiangyang''s arm and lengthened her voice, "yes, no, I just wanted to get rid of that person."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Don''t you know, old man, that man just now is the best. If it wasn''t for your sudden appearance, I don''t know how long I would be nagged by him? "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Old man, I''m so happy to see you!" No matter whether he is her boyfriend or not, she can''t resist the happiness in her heart at the moment. She gazes at Xiangyang''s face and can''t help telling her feelings at the moment. "I never thought that I would see you in China. I thought I would never see you in my life..."


    Before the end of the conversation, Xiang Yang interrupted, "are you sure you want to keep talking in the corridor?"


    Fengziqing was so surprised that she and Xiangyang were still standing in the corridor of the restaurant. And on Xiangyang''s left arm, he was holding a little girl who looked like she was only eight or nine years old.


    Is this girl his daughter?


    Her eyebrows look like him!


    "She is..." Feng Ziqing''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and she held back her cold feeling and asked, "is your daughter?"


    "No Xiang Yang denied, "I adopted an orphan girl. Her name is Duoduo."


    That''s what everyone now thinks.


    His identity is Xiangyang, not Fang Hongji.


    He can''t admit to anyone that dodo is his own daughter.


    So in the face of Mrs. king, Henry and everyone, he said that Duoduo was his adopted orphan, a silent orphan.


    Xiangyang and Duoduo said in advance that they can''t admit that Duoduo is his daughter''s business. Duoduo is obedient and sensible. No matter he claims to be her father or uncle with outsiders outside, he never explains anything. He just looks at Xiangyang and trusts everything.


    "It was adopted..." Although their eyebrows and eyes were very similar, fengziqing still chose to believe what Xiangyang said and felt relieved.


    She eased her mood and said pitifully, "old man, I''m hungry..."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Fengziqing ignored Xiangyang''s silent face, gently took his hand and said, "would you like to invite me to dinner?"


    "Sorry." Xiang Yang said coldly, "I''m very busy."


    "But no matter how busy you are, you have to eat!" Fengziqing ignores Xiangyang''s indifferent eyes, tugs his hand hard, calls the waiter to open a box, and then pulls him to the box.Duoduo stands in the same place and looks at Xiangyang who is pulled away by fengziqing. He stays in the same place and looks at Xiangyang at a loss. His eyes are full of panic.


    Xiang Yanggang wants to turn back and call Duoduo. Fengziqing turns back at the same time, beckons to Duoduo and says with a smile, "what are you doing standing there, kid? Come here, too! I invite you and your, um... "


    Said, she slightly stopped for a while, unidentified asked Xiangyang, "what does she call you?"


    Xiangyang back, "Dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A title, pricked painful heart, the smile on Feng Ziqing''s face became stiff.


    Xiangyang takes a deep look at fengziqing, then pushes her hand away and walks towards Duoduo, holding Duoduo in silence.


    Duoduo looks at Xiangyang with his eyes full of inquiry. He asks: Dad, who is she?


    Xiangyang smile, did not answer many questions, but in her head touched, holding her hand in front.


    Feng Ziqing was frozen in the same place. He didn''t follow up, neither did he.


    Suddenly, Xiangyang came into his ear with a banter and asked, "are you not hungry?"


    "Ah Hungry...! " Feng Ziqing hurried back to his senses and made several calls to Xiangyang. She followed him anxiously and followed the waiter into a box.


    After entering the box, Xiangyang did not say a word to fengziqing. His eyes have been wandering in Duoduo''s body, asking him what he likes and doesn''t like to eat.


    Looking at Xiangyang''s care for Duoduo, fengziqing can''t help wondering.


    Is she really adopted by him?


    If so, why does he care so much about her?


    Xu is feeling the strange light of fengziqing, Duoduo can''t help touching Xiangyang''s hand.


    Xiang Yang looks at Feng Ziqing in a hurry.


    Fengziqing was caught as a thief. She quickly dodged and looked away. With an embarrassed smile, she covered up and said, "I, I didn''t look at you just now. I''m just in a daze."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Fengziqing broke through the embarrassment and asked, "by the way, how did you go back to China?"


    "There''s something about coming back." Back to the sun.


    "Oh." Feng Ziqing answered and blurted out, "didn''t your wife come back with you?"


    As soon as the words came out, she regretted it.


    She''s just making herself uncomfortable.


    Xiangyang didn''t answer fengziqing''s question, but reminded him, "have a meal. It''s time for the food to cool."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Fengziqing takes back her eyes and lowers her head to eat. Yu Guang at the corner of her eyes finds that Xiangyang is peeling a shrimp. She sees Xiangyang putting the shrimp into Duoduo''s bowl.


    Take a look at the shrimp in the bowl, at Xiangyang, and then at fengziqing.


    She hesitated for a moment, gently stretched out a hand, pulled the arm that pulls Phoenix son Qing.


    Fengziqing looks at Duoduo in doubt.


    Duoduo looks at fengziqing and starts to use sign language.


    "Duoduo!" Found a lot with Phoenix son Qing said, Xiangyang voice color a cold, quickly stopped a lot.


    A lot of scared all over a shiver, uneasy toward the sun.


    Xiangyang tone eased a lot, put flat tone, "you are not familiar with her, nothing to talk with her."


    A lot of nodded, darkly dropped Mou Guang.


    "I said you are too. Why are you so serious with a child?" Fengziqing see much scared Xiangyang scared at a loss, hastily round the field said, "have a meal, do not eat food on the cold."


    All right.


    Eat.


    No matter Xiangyang or fengziqing, no one said a word in the next time.


    It''s a heartbreaking meal.


    ¡­¡­


    What did dodo say at dinner that day?


    Why Xiangyang is nervous about what she said.


    In the evening, fengziqing sits on the swing of Mei Wenxin''s house, thinking about the sign language she uses when she has dinner. Thinking, she actually silently than a lot of that sign language.


    Compared with sign language, she looked at Mei Wenxin''s villa again.


    The light in the villa is dim. It looks like nobody is there.


    Feng Ziqing, who wants to share her joy with Mei Wenxin, sighs helplessly and stands up.


    It''s nine o''clock. Sister Mei hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know where she has gone.


    She came for two days in a row without waiting for sister Mei.


    Forget it. She''d better come back tomorrow.


    Thinking, she used that sign language all the way. She walked along the way when she came, but she didn''t notice that there were several small tails behind her.


    She was thinking that she had to find someone who knew sign language to ask what it meant, so she had to find an old friend.


    The old friend, who is a sign language teacher in the TV station, is not far from the house Mei Wenxin rents. She walks to exercise.The small tails that followed confirmed that fengziqing had never noticed herself. When she was entering the deep lane, a black bag suddenly appeared and put it directly on fengziqing''s head.


    Feng Ziqing, who was not in the least defensive, let out a scream of panic, and then wanted to look back to see who tied her. It was too late. She was carried up like a sandbag.


    "Don''t make a sound if you don''t want to die," the people threatened in stiff Chinese


    "You, you are not Chinese! Who are you! Why follow me Feng Ziqing asked with fear.


    "You don''t need to know this. You just need to know that no matter where you go, we won''t give up catching you. You will be caught by us sooner or later. If you don''t want to suffer, you''d better be good. Don''t make unnecessary struggles. " The man continued.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense to her? Take her back first." Another foreigner, who is also very stiff in Chinese, said in a low voice, "take her back first."


    With that, they rushed to the entrance of the alley carrying fengziqing and sneaked into the car.

 Chapter 576

    Feng Ziqing didn''t yell. First, she was really afraid. Second, she wanted to find out who had kidnapped her again and again.


    She can feel that the people who kidnapped her should be along with those people in Saipan.


    They''ve been chasing her, from abroad to home.


    She was just about to tell them that she could cooperate with them and go with them.


    But the man who didn''t put her in the car suddenly let out a dull hum. Her waist suddenly lost the support of her strength. After a whirl, she fell into a strong chest. The man lifted her back and her feet fell to the ground steadily.


    "This is China. You are not my opponent. If you don''t want to make a big deal, you''d better leave China now." The man holding fengziqing deliberately lowered his voice and warned.


    A few blonde men, you look at me, I look at you, have decadent turn.


    "Wait!" He suddenly stopped them.


    The men turned and looked at him.


    He said coldly, "go back and tell your master that if I can kill Albert, I can kill her. Don''t think that she''s hiding behind my back and thinking that I''m going to beat her. I have nothing to do with her. Tell her it''s best to leave me alone until I get angry. "


    With that, he opened his lips slightly and spat out a word, "roll."


    As soon as his voice fell, a group of blondes in front of him all rolled away.


    But fengziqing, who was held by her, suddenly pulled open the black bag that covered his head and looked at him with surprise and joy, "old man, it''s really you!"


    When he said the first sentence, she felt that his deep voice was a little familiar. She thought that she was listening to hallucinations.


    But I never thought it was him.


    Xiangyang did not answer fengziqing''s question, but looked at her face suspiciously and asked, "who are you?"


    "Poof." Fengziqing laughed, "old man, you are so funny. Of course I am fengziqing! I was eating with you just now. Why don''t you know me? "


    Xiang Yang Mou Guang coldly looks at Feng Ziqing, obviously is not satisfied with her answer.


    "Actually, I''m also very surprised that they always catch me for what they do over and over again." Feng Ziqing asked tentatively, "is it because I''m cute?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not kidding you. " Xiang Yang said in a cold voice, "you''d better tell me what your identity is. Otherwise, such things as this evening can happen countless times. If you''re not afraid, you''ll keep it a secret."


    Finish saying, Xiang Yang doesn''t see feng Ziqing again, turn round to walk.


    Fengziqing watched Xiangyang stride away. She felt as if she had been touched by something. She suddenly cried out, "old man, wait a minute."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Do you care about me?" Feng Ziqing asked expectantly.


    Xiangyang smile, back to a person with a deep smile, looking back at fengziqing.


    Fengziqing approached him with Xiangyang''s eyes. Step by step, she came to him and gazed at his beautiful eyes. Her eyes were moist slowly. "As long as you say you care about me, I''ll tell you what I am."


    Xiang Yang shakes his head speechless and turns around again.


    "Do you want to be so heartless? Can''t you say a word of care? Are you so mean to me that you don''t even care about me? " Phoenix son Qing tears Shua of once flowed down, the shell tooth tightly bit the lip petal, the heart chokes painful of ask.


    Xiangyang back, "I told you, I was married."


    "I don''t care." Feng Ziqing choked.


    Xiang Yang sneered.


    If she doesn''t care, she won''t run away.


    "You don''t care?" He slightly gathered a smile, and looked back at Feng Ziqing again. His joking smile floated on the top of his brow and asked meaningfully, "so you mean, do you want to be a junior?"


    "Little, little three?" Feng Ziqing had never thought that Xiangyang was so direct. Her legs were weak and she staggered back a few steps.


    She looked flustered.


    Xiang Yang said cruelly, "if you don''t want to be a junior, don''t always ask something like an idiot. What kind of care do you need from a married man?"


    Feng Ziqing, "..."


    "Since you don''t want to tell me your identity, I don''t need to ask any more questions. Please take care of yourself." Xiangyang didn''t want to communicate with fengziqing any more. He turned around again and strode away.


    Fengziqing just looked at Xiangyang''s back. Her whole body seemed to be drained. She leaned powerlessly against the wall behind her, and her eyes were slowly moist.


    If


    What if I said I would?


    Will you stop for me?


    If you don''t want to, why do you want to appear in front of me when my heart has just recovered?


    ¡­¡­Who is she?


    Why did Albert''s people kidnap her again and again?


    This is something Xiangyang can''t figure out.


    If she is a very simple person, why does Albert''s people never give up kidnapping her, even if she returns home, they have been tracking her?


    Is


    Thinking, a bold idea came to mind.


    Before it spread, Henry made a video call in America.


    Xiang Yang sits in front of the chair, stares at Henry in the computer and asks with his eyes.


    "Yang, Yang, I have some important news for you." Henry said hastily, "I just got the news that Kelly went to China before you. You must pay more attention to her."


    "I know that." Back to the sun.


    The most important reason why he changed his contract is that he learned that Kelly came to China first.


    Kelly, Albert''s sister.


    That''s the leader of the kidnapper tonight.


    Albert died in his hands. As his mother''s sister, Kelly, it is absolutely impossible to give up with him. The purpose of her return is not just to kidnap fengziqing, whom Albert once wanted to kidnap.


    Kelly''s goal should be the same as his, for ys series products.


    Therefore, fengziqing should have an inseparable relationship with ys series.


    It seems that he has to get rid of his little tail as soon as possible and go to Yusheng Institute of medical biology early.


    ¡­¡­


    Do you want to be a junior?


    What kind of care do you need from a married man?


    These two words, like the magic sound jar ears, poured into her ears, poured into her heart, and scattered her heart.


    She felt that when she was twenty-three years old, her heart didn''t hurt as much as this one.


    Does she want to be a junior?


    Want to be a junior between him and his wife?


    Or do you need him as a married man, intimate comfort?


    In fact, she didn''t know.


    Half a year ago, when he told her that he was married, she thought she would get better when she came back to China. As long as you can''t see him, she can slowly drive him out of a corner of her heart.


    Because in the eyes of many people, time is a good medicine.


    But as time went by, she found it more and more difficult to do what she wanted to do.


    This time, not only can''t do the healing medicine in her heart, but also can deepen her wound.


    For half a year, she has met dozens of blind date objects. In her eyes, those blind date objects she met are the best. Every time, she can find countless intolerable problems from them.


    But it was not until this moment that she realized that it was not them, but herself, who were really the best.


    She is the best with the heart of being a Junior


    Mei Wenxin, accompanied by Fang Hongyuan, didn''t come home until more than 11 o''clock. She saw Feng Ziqing sitting by the green belt outside the yard from a distance. She hurried forward two steps and asked with concern, "how are you here, Ziqing?"


    "Mei, sister Mei, you are back..." Finally, when Mei asked, Feng Ziqing gave Mei a pale smile and hiccups.


    Mei Wenxin was choked and quickly stepped back, speechless asked, "how much wine did you drink? How come you''re full of wine? "


    "Not much, just two beers." Feng Ziqing''s feet staggered and stood up. She bowed her head to smell her body and giggled, "there''s not much wine on her body. Sister Mei, why do you step back?"


    Mei asked her heart


    Just two beers?


    As far as she knows, a bottle of beer is her limit.


    "Oh, you''re pregnant. You can''t smell wine." Feng Ziqing thought of something. She walked to Mei Wenxin''s home and said vaguely, "sister Mei, you don''t have to worry about me. I can walk by myself. I can walk by myself..."


    With that, she kicked up the steps, hugged the doorframe and laughed awkwardly.


    Mei Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan helplessly, "husband, help?"


    OK, help ~


    anyway, he is a slave she can use at will, and he is still legal.


    Fang Hongyuan helplessly asks Bai Mei one eye, holds Feng Ziqing in the door and throws her on the sofa.


    Mei Wenxin smiles at Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "Jiejiu soup, I understand ~"


    "husband is the best." Mei Wenxin Si stands on tiptoe and is about to kiss Fang Hongyuan''s face.


    Fang Hongyuan, who usually likes to tease his daughter-in-law most, hurried to ten feet away and said with internal injury, "don''t tease me."¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei''s face turned red.


    Who is teasing him!


    That''s true.


    With a faint sigh, Fang Hongyuan strode to the kitchen and tossed the sobering soup.


    My daughter-in-law''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger.


    Alas, lonely ~


    "sister Mei, I envy you so much. I have such a good husband. Even if he looks good, he is rich. Long handsome still have money even if, still so gentle Feng Ziqing rubs ah rubs, rubs on Mei Wenxin''s thigh, and says drunkenly.


    Mei asked the heart to smile, the warm voice way, "you also can have later."


    "No way, I don''t have this life, I don''t have this life, I don''t have..." With that, Feng Ziqing sobbed and choked.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ziqing? I saw you the day before yesterday. You are still fine. How did you become like this today? Who bullied you? " Mei Wenxin coaxes Feng Ziqing to ask.


    As far as she knows, fengziqing is an optimist girl. I''ve known her for three years, but I''ve never seen her cry like this.


    "Sister Mei, you say, I''ve tried my best to forget him, but why can''t I forget him? I know, I know I shouldn''t love him so much, because the germination of my feelings should have been cut off by him As if Feng Ziqing could not hear Mei''s question, she asked herself.


    Without waiting for Mei to answer, she continued, "I''m like a deserter. I''ve escaped from the battlefield and here. But why does he keep up with me, and why does he appear in front of me again? "


    "He''s back for you?" Mei asked anxiously.


    "No, how could it be? How could he come to me? If he comes to me, I will be overjoyed and desperate. " Feng Ziqing''s bitter and astringent words were disordered and urgent. She choked, "it''s fate, it''s God playing with me, it''s God refusing to let me go, and let me see him again."

 Chapter 577

    Mei asked her heart


    Feng Ziqing held Mei''s collar and said, "sister Mei, do you know? He asked me if I wanted to be a junior. He asked me if I wanted to be a junior. He not only asked me if I wanted to be a junior, but also asked me what kind of care I needed from a married man. "


    "Ziqing..."


    "Sister Mei, I know. You will tell me that you are a good person. You have the bottom line and backbone. What kind of junior? There are so many people in the world who are willing to care about you. Why do you have to be a married man? " Mei Wenxin just opened her mouth, Feng Ziqing interrupted her, heartbroken said, "but, but in the second he asked me this sentence, I actually had an impulse."


    "Ziqing, you are drunk..."


    "I''m not drunk. I''m sober. Don''t talk. Listen to me." Feng Ziqing holds Mei Wenxin''s clothes tightly. Her collar is wet with tears. She lies down in her arms and sobs, "if he doesn''t walk fast, I really want to tell him that I want to be a third. No matter how concerned he is, I want to be a third."


    Mei Wenxin straightened Feng Ziqing''s face and said, "Ziqing, he''s married. If you go on like this, it''s a kind of harm to him, his family and you."


    "Hurt? Oh, hurt? " Feng Ziqing laughed at herself, "sister Mei, you''re wrong. I tell you, even if he doesn''t leave, I say I''m willing to do three, he won''t want me. If he had a little feeling for me, he could not tell me that he was married. He just let me sink down, and then cheated me out of my body, my heart and my feelings. But he didn''t, he told me, he said


    "Then you know he told you, so why are you still like this?" Mei asked patiently, "don''t let him down!"


    "I live up to it, I live up to it, and I don''t want to live up to it..." Feng Ziqing is crying and making trouble in Mei''s heart to heart talk. She looks like a drunken madman. She is a beautiful little girl. She is heartbreaking.


    Mei Wenxin, who has been tired all day, really has no strength to accompany fengziqing.


    Fortunately, Fang Hong came over with a bowl of wake-up wine soup. She put it in warm water and fed it to Feng Ziqing.


    After drinking, Feng Ziqing fell asleep on Mei Wenxin''s shoulder.


    Fang Hongyuan has no choice but to help Mei Wenxin and move fengziqing to the guest room to sleep, and then he goes to bed.


    "You are still a pregnant woman. You will be in charge of this and that. I don''t know whether you are tired or not." Looking at Mei''s deep and incomparable sleep, Fang Hongyuan gathered her long hair and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Because she went to bed too late last night, Mei Wenxin got up very late the next day. By the time she got up, fengziqing had become a normal person. For the drunken behavior last night, she was really sorry to ask Mei. After modesty, she went to the Research Institute in a complicated mood.


    Jin Zhu contacted her by text message.


    Jin Zhu said that he didn''t like being entertained, so she didn''t have to prepare too much. If he had something to do, he would go to Yusheng Research Institute by himself.


    In a bad mood these two days, she hasn''t been to the Research Institute, and I don''t know whether her father fengyunhai has found her or not, and whether the gold master has been to the Research Institute.


    Fengziqing with a variety of complex mood, the car will be parked in Yusheng Institute of medical biology.


    As usual, Feng Yunhai arrived at the research institute early, accompanied by Wei te, went to the research room, and then sat in the office waiting for Feng Ziqing. He saw Feng Ziqing coming and asked anxiously, "Ziqing, where have you been these days?"


    "What''s the matter?" Phoenix son Qing Leng for a while, don''t know why of looking at Phoenix cloud sea.


    It''s rare for her to see feng Yunhai in such a hurry.


    Feng Yunhai asked, "I didn''t make it clear to me on the phone last time. Have you seen the gold Lord these days?"


    Feng Ziqing was surprised and said, "hasn''t master Jin come to the Research Institute recently?"


    "No!" Feng cloud sea anxious is in a mess, "you won''t always throw the gold Lord on the side to ignore?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ He said he didn''t like being disturbed. " Feng Ziqing handed the message sent to her by the gold master that day to Feng Yunhai.


    Feng Yunhai didn''t want to see it at all. He knocked on the table anxiously. "Ziqing, you haven''t been in the West for a long time, and you''ve forgotten the most basic human accident, have you? Jin Zhu tells you that he doesn''t like to be disturbed because he is testing our sincerity! If he says that he doesn''t like to be disturbed, we will turn a deaf ear to him. Doesn''t he think that we don''t respect him at all? "


    "Will it?" Feng Ziqing asked.


    "You are too young. Many things are too good." Feng Yunhai points to Feng Ziqing, annoyed at how he gave such an important thing to his daughter, who only knows blind date and experiment.


    Feng Ziqing''s mouth was twitching.


    Is the king really what Feng Yunhai thinks?


    "Plus today, the gold Lord has been in H city for four days, but we haven''t even seen his shadow, so we must be angry with him." Feng Yunhai is anxiously pacing back and forth in the office, as if thinking about how to calm the anger in the heart of the gold master.After thinking for a long time, he patted the table fiercely and cut off the railway. "No, we have to take the initiative to contact the gold owner tonight. We must move the gold owner again with the most sincerity and let him continue to invest in our research."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can I be moved? " Feng Ziqing asked.


    Feng Yunhai clapped and said, "in this world, no man does not love beautiful women. Especially the richer the man is, the more he likes beautiful women. Didn''t you search around for information about entertainment clubs in this city last time? You go to those entertainment clubs and find a beautiful woman of the best quality. Don''t hesitate. Just tonight, let''s make an appointment with Jinzhu. When the food and wine are ready, let''s give Jinzhu a surprise. "


    "Er..." The corner of Feng Ziqing''s mouth twitched more joyfully, and asked weakly, "you''re too old-fashioned, aren''t you? Where did you learn that? "


    Feng Yunhai asked in surprise, "is this still learning? Isn''t that the hidden rule of the mall? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ziqing was speechless again and looked straight at Feng Yunhai.


    Fengyunhai was fengziqing see heart a hair, unnatural dry smile asked, "you this wench, good end of this look at me for what?"


    "The hidden rules of the market!" Feng Ziqing curved her mouth slightly and said, "I finally understand why you and my mother are poor, but not rich."


    Fengyunhai, "..."


    "Dad, are you not afraid that my little mother will make trouble with you again?" Feng Ziqing asked.


    "Dead girl, what nonsense?" Silent for a moment, Phoenix cloud sea mercilessly white one eye Phoenix son Qing, "I want you to entertain gold Lord, what do you pull to me?"? Is your father like me? "


    "Who knows?" Feng Ziqing sighed, "men are all the same. Who knows how many unknown things are hidden under his appearance..."


    "You girl, you talk more and more. If you talk nonsense again, I won''t kill you!" Feng Yunhai, who is said to be red by Feng Ziqing, pulls up her sleeve decisively. She is going to clean up Feng Ziqing.


    Feng Ziqing smeared oil on the soles of her feet and ran away with a smile. She ran to the door, but did not forget to look back and tease Feng Yunhai, "you said it yourself, not me. What''s your hurry? You look guilty. Have you really done something bad? "


    "Fengziqing..."


    "Don''t worry, even if you do something bad, you are my father, and I won''t make trouble with you." Feng Ziqing continued to tease, "not only do I not make trouble with you, maybe I will tell you that the information I collected these days tells me which entertainment club''s young lady is good-looking..."


    Words don''t finish, Phoenix cloud sea in the hand of the document decisive toward the Phoenix son Qing lie on the doorframe to throw.


    Feng Ziqing shrinks her neck, looks up and runs away laughing.


    Looking at Feng Ziqing, who is walking faster than the rabbit, Feng Yunhai can''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    My daughter is really grown up. She dares to make fun of herself.


    This wench, also don''t know what is bashful?


    Fengziqing is in the heart, fengziqing is also in the heart.


    She''s such a father. She really doesn''t take her as an outsider. She dares to say anything in front of herself.


    She heard this. If my mother heard this, he would not want to go to bed in the room tonight.


    And he is really, no one will let his daughter, host gold trunk that kind of thing, but really not afraid to teach his daughter bad.


    Thinking about it, Feng Ziqing shakes her head, takes out her mobile phone and dials the gold owner''s phone.


    After dialing the phone for a long time, Jin Zhu didn''t answer her phone as before.


    Simply, she gave up calling and continued to send a message to the gold owner, "is the gold owner''s father busy?"


    The gold Lord''s father replied, "something to say."


    "Well." Feng Ziqing replied, "tonight, I''ve packed a" shangxianju "in Jiangcheng hotel. I''d like to invite you to dinner. Would you like to have a treat?"


    The gold Lord''s father replied, "no need."


    "Why not?" Feng Ziqing was worried. She thought to herself, is Jin''s father really testing their sincerity just like Feng Yunhai said? Thinking of this, fengziqing dials the phone to Jinzhu''s father again.


    The gold Lord''s father still didn''t answer.


    "Dad, can you answer my phone? I''ll call you and tell you that there are a lot of information that can''t be explained clearly at one time or two." Fengziqing helplessly sent another message to the gold master.


    The gold Lord''s father replied, "there are people sleeping around, so it''s not convenient to answer your phone. You can say it by text message."


    "You said you didn''t like to be disturbed, so I didn''t mean to disturb you. But my father told me that these years, Yusheng biology will say that the reason why he can survive is because of the strong support and investment of his father. We can''t just leave him alone. Otherwise, I''m sorry for my conscience. So, we really want to treat you well to show our gratitude to you over the years. " Feng Ziqing tried to organize the language to please him, "don''t worry, we won''t disturb you too long, just hope you can give us a time to treat you to dinner. If you can promise us the honor, no matter I or my father or the researchers of the Research Institute will be very happy, and you can better put your enthusiasm into the research, so that your investment will not be wasted. But if you don''t agree to come over for dinner, we may feel guilty for you all the time, and we may not be in the mood to do the research. "Is it that serious?


    Xiang Yang looks at the news that Feng Ziqing sends suspiciously, the corner of his mouth can''t help but hook a smile of mockery.


    It seems that Yu Sheng Medical Biology Research Association said that she has an extraordinary relationship with Mrs. Jin for a long time!


    Feng Ziqing asked uneasily, "father, can you think about it?"

 Chapter 578

    After waiting for a long time, fengziqing finally waited until the father of the gold Lord sent two words, "OK."


    I didn''t expect that the gold Lord''s father agreed to her so easily. She almost jumped up from the chair excitedly and asked in surprise, "do you mean you agreed to me?"


    "Yes." Back to the sun.


    Fengziqing was so excited that she couldn''t use the idiom, "well, I''ll get ready. Which hotel are you staying in now? I''ll pick you up."


    "No, you give me the address. I''ll go by myself later." Back to the sun.


    All right.


    Come here by yourself.


    Anyway, the gold Lord''s father agreed to everything, and he will not go back on it.


    She quickly edited a text message and sent the hotel location to the gold owner. Then she was relieved with joy.


    I hope that the love road is not smooth, she can be smooth in her career.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Yang, who received the address, took a look at Duoduo, who was lying in bed and sleeping soundly.


    During this period of time after returning home, she likes to sleep abnormally. She sleeps every day and doesn''t know how to wake up. Yesterday afternoon, I took her to the hospital of H city. The doctor said that it might be the sequela of her illness, and it might be a sign of onset.


    Because he has never been around her, Xiangyang is not very clear about Duoduo''s previous illness, so seeing Duoduo like this, he is very anxious, but there is no way.


    He has too many things to do, can''t always look at her like this.


    Thinking, he silently picked up the mobile phone, opened Fang Hongyuan''s mobile phone number, click open.


    Hesitated for a long time, he finally returned to the main interface, turned off the mobile phone screen, a slight sigh.


    what he did was too dangerous. There were too many Eyeliner around him, and his Eyeliner didn''t slack for a moment because of his return to China.


    Therefore, his contact with Fang Hongyuan at the moment is undoubtedly an act of suicide.


    He didn''t want to commit suicide.


    In the end, he can only apologize to Duoduo, "silly boy, it''s dad who''s sorry for you."


    If he did not choose to leave their mother and son, how could their mother and son go on making mistakes again and again, and suffer from the pain of falling down at a young age?


    Now, he has no way to send her to the most suitable place for medical treatment.


    When Xiangyang blamed himself incomparably, Douduo''s lips suddenly opened, and a faint murmur came out, "Dad..."


    Xiangyang''s eyes moved and looked at Duoduo in a hurry. He was shocked and didn''t react for a long time.


    For a long time, he could not help a burst of ecstasy, holding Duoduo''s hand tightly, and whispered, "Duoduo, wake up."


    "Well..." Duoduo opens his eyes and looks towards the sun. His eyes are full of questions.


    "You just..." Xiangyang forbeared the joy in his heart and said, "when you just fell asleep, you called my father."


    Do you have any?


    Many eyes full of inquiry.


    Xiang Yang nodded for sure, "try calling me again."


    Duoduo pursed his lower lip and slightly opened his lip. He worked hard for a long time, but he never made any sound again.


    For a long time, she looked at Xiangyang sadly and shook her head.


    Xiang Yang fondly rubbed a lot of hair, comforted, "it doesn''t matter, maybe my father heard me wrong."


    Duoduo nods and smiles at Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang said, "Duoduo, since you wake me up, you can watch TV in the hotel."


    Do you want to go out


    "Well, there''s something important going out this time, so it''s not convenient to take you."


    "Is it dangerous?"


    "It''s not dangerous, just something important to talk about."


    "If it''s not dangerous, I''ll help you with your things..." Listen to Xiangyang''s answer, Duoduo gets up with sign language, takes Xiangyang''s coat to her, and takes out his pistol from the drawer.


    "You don''t have to take this." Back to the sun.


    Don''t know.


    "Guns are forbidden in China. Besides, I''m going to talk about things. Taking this with me will scare others." Xiang Yang explained.


    Many don''t listen to the explanation of Xiangyang, not happy Duqi mouth down the head, in the hands of the gun is still handed in front of Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s not dangerous. It''s different from the United States. People here don''t shoot people unless they have to."


    Duoduo still didn''t listen and stretched his hand forward.


    "All right, all right, Dad, you''re always at ease with that?" In the end, Xiangyang still has no way to take Duoduo, so he has to take the gun that Duoduo handed him, and don''t cover his trousers with his coat.


    Looking at Xiangyang''s action, Duoduo finally smiles and nods with satisfaction. He asks Xiangyang, "Dad, you must pay attention to safety. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Good." Xiangyang should be a, heartfelt left the hotel.¡­¡­


    At the Shangxian gathering of Jiangcheng hotel in H City, fengziqing looks at the ready table full of rich food and wine, excitedly rubbing her hands, waiting for the golden father of Yusheng Medical Biology Research Institute.


    It depends on tonight whether we can coax the father of the gold Lord.


    I hope the gold Lord''s father is the kind she imagined, who likes to be forced, has a long brain, looks greasy, and can''t walk away when he sees a beautiful woman.


    At that time, the two charming beauties in the guest room will definitely make him want to be immortal and die.


    As long as the father is satisfied, he will always invest in Yusheng Research Institute.


    Thinking, Feng Ziqing can''t help standing at the door and looking around, waiting for the arrival of the father of the gold Lord.


    Wait, wait, time goes by, she forgot to wear Qiushui, a familiar figure came under the guidance of the waiter.


    What, what is he?


    Looking at his figure, fengziqing can''t help but back two steps, want to escape, but there is no way out, because he has already walked in front of her in the twinkling of an eye. She seems to have lost the ability of speech in an instant. She has been staring at Xiangyang''s face, and her eyes fluctuate.


    "Are you from Yusheng graduate school?" See feng Ziqing, Xiang Yang is also very surprised, but very sure to ask.


    Feng Ziqing nodded and laughed bitterly.


    I can''t avoid him without mountains and rivers!


    Xiangyang no longer spoke, staggered fengziqing''s body, and sat at the table, "since this meal is for business, then sit down to eat. After eating, you''ll be on the job, and the people in your research institute will be able to do research at ease. "


    " well. " Feng Ziqing forced herself up. "I didn''t know it was you, so I thought..."


    "Why?" Xiang Yang is not clear.


    "Nothing, nothing..." Feng Ziqing, whose brain is short circuited at the sight of Xiang Yang, returns mechanically. Her eyes are not willing to move away from his face.


    Xiang Yang threatened, "if you look at me like this again, I won''t eat this meal. I''ll go."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t go!" Fengziqing was startled and looked away in a hurry. She wanted to rush to the table and sit down with Xiangyang.


    But did not think, full of his mind, she was inadvertently stumbling by the rows of chairs around the round table, embarrassed hands, embarrassed to look toward the sun.


    "Poof ~" Xiangyang couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Ziqing blushed with laughter and muttered, "what''s funny? I didn''t mean it. Do you want to gloat so obviously?"


    "I have schadenfreude?" Xiangyang asked.


    Feng Ziqing was too lazy to turn her eyes up.


    She angrily took out the chair, sitting beside Xiangyang, calmly straightened the scattered hair, and gave him a sad look.


    It seems that it''s too much to laugh like this. Xiangyang smiles, his face regains the seriousness of the past, points to the dishes on the table and asks, "these are the things you treat me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Feng Ziqing''s guilty face turned red.


    "What''s the red face when you panic?" Xiang Yang casually took a bottle of red wine on the table and opened it. He asked in silence.


    Feng Ziqing replied in embarrassment, "where is it?"


    It''s everywhere.


    With a faint smile, Xiang Yang poured himself a glass of red wine.


    Fengziqing quickly put the cup in front of Xiangyang, "I want it too, less, less, I can only drink a little."


    Xiangyang doubted that she said, "is this your way of hospitality?"


    Where does the gold Lord pour wine for his hosts?


    "You don''t care about me." Phoenix son Qing Wu from affirmation way.


    Smile to the sun and say nothing.


    Feng Ziqing was about to pour and drink from Xiangyang when he touched his cup in a hurry. Xiang Yang looked at Feng Ziqing and asked, "Feng Yunhai, is that your father?"


    "Well." Feng Ziqing is back.


    "And who are you, Witt?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    Feng Ziqing didn''t care. She said, "my teacher, what''s the matter?"


    What''s the matter?


    Xiangyang smiles and says nothing. He drinks a cup of red wine one by one.


    He finally understood why Albert and Kelly kept on catching her.


    But he really didn''t expect that she was Feng Yunhai''s daughter, Witt''s student.


    Feng Ziqing asked, "you are not afraid of my calculation when you drink like this?"


    "Will you?" Xiangyang asked.


    "Yes." Feng Ziqing didn''t want to go back.


    Xiangyang asked with great interest, "how to calculate?"


    "Well..." The words did not come out in the mouth, Feng Ziqing first froze.


    Beauty trick, is it?


    For others, she thought the trick might work, but for him.


    Fengziqing is not sure.


    Even if she is sure that the beauty trick works, is she sure to send Xiangyang to the guest room upstairs and throw him to other women?She can''t bear it!


    Xiang Yang shakes the red wine in the glass and asks, "what''s wrong with this wine?"


    "Wine, wine, no problem." Feng Ziqing is back.


    Xiang Yang put down his glass and looked at the dish, affirming, "there is something wrong with the dish."


    "Dish, dish, dish..."


    Feng Ziqing was completely flustered. Her mouth was open for a long time, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Xiang Yang''s face is cold.


    "I''m sorry, old man. I didn''t know it was you. That''s why I, I did..." Fengziqing heart a horizontal, the original plan out of the whole, "I thought my gold lord father is a fat old man, a see beauty two eyes shine, so I''m upstairs for you to prepare two beauties."

 Chapter 579

    Xiangyang, "..."


    "I not only prepared two beauties for you, but also zhangyangyao for you. I think it''s too old-fashioned to put medicine in red wine, so I didn''t put medicine in wine, but... " Facing the silent eyes of Xiangyang, fengziqing shrinks her neck and looks at the prawns on the dining table.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t learn well at a young age, where do you learn these things from? " Xiangyang really don''t know what to say is good, holding chopsticks casually fiddle with the lobster, sorry, "it''s a pity that this lobster."


    "Do you like lobster?" Feng Ziqing asked in surprise.


    "I like seafood very much." Xiangyang''s casual return.


    "Then you wait!" Feng Ziqing left a sentence to Xiangyang, and then ran out of the box.


    Looking at Feng Ziqing''s back, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    This girl is very popular.


    What is she out for?


    Fengziqing, who rushes to the ordering area, looks around in the direction of the hotel kitchen. The waiter came up with a smile and asked, "Ms. Feng, how did you get to the back kitchen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll order. " Feng Ziqing is back.


    "Just ring the bell to order." The waiter came back.


    "It''s too late." Feng Ziqing looked around in the kitchen for a long time, and saw a master skillfully put a big lobster. She quickly pushed away the waiter, while the master didn''t pay attention, she took the lobster and ran away.


    "Hello, my lobster..."


    "Put it on shangxianju''s account." Feng Ziqing turned back.


    "It''s from another hall!" The chef is going to vomit blood.


    All the guests who can open a box in Jiangcheng hotel are big men, and they can''t afford to neglect them! This plate of lobster has been urged several times by others. They just set out to serve it to others.


    Feng Ziqing was happy and threw out a sentence that made the chef vomit more blood, "then you can put it again."


    With that, she ran away without looking back, no matter what the chef said behind her. She ran all the way with the lobster, ran to shangxianju, directly patted the table, looked at Xiangyang with a smile and said, "eat, old man."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ve gone out to war like this? " Xiang Yang asked in silence.


    Look at her face, her face is redder than when she lied before, and there are crystal sweat beads on her forehead.


    Feng Ziqing frowned and denied, "I''m going out to grab food."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "No, there''s no medicine in this dish. You can eat more if you like. That lobster dish just now will kill you." Feng Ziqing sat beside Xiang Yang and pushed the lobster in front of him. "I snatched it from the back kitchen."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "You eat first, and I''ll order some other seafood." With that, fengziqing couldn''t help looking at Xiangyang and pressed the bell.


    Soon, the waiter came in with the menu and asked, "can I help you?"


    "I still need some..." Fengziqing was about to order more seafood. Xiangyang interrupted, "there''s no need. I pressed the wrong button. Go out."


    The waiter nodded and left the box.


    Feng Ziqing said bitterly, "why do you let her go?"


    Xiangyang looked at this table, "there are enough here, and it''s a waste if you can''t finish it."


    Feng Ziqing muttered, "but what you like to eat..."


    "Kid, I told you, I''m married." Xiangyang looks at fengziqing and tells her the truth for the third time.


    Feng Ziqing''s eyes twinkled for a moment and said with a smile, "I know."


    "Do you know you are still so willful?" Xiangyang really doesn''t know how to say fengziqing is good.


    He is a man who has been in love for a long time. He is too familiar with a person''s eyes. No matter how her relationship with Yusheng graduate school is, he can be sure of one thing, that is, her eyes always clearly reveal her deep love.


    Therefore, when he was in the United States, he absolutely wanted to cut off her love buds.


    "You see, you''re going to lecture me again." Fengziqing forced to bear the pain of suffocation, quickly filled him with red wine, diverged from the topic, "you eat first, tonight is to entertain you, you are happy, the most important topic is not always around me."


    With that, her hand stopped slightly, and she said with a bitter smile, "don''t always remind me that you are married. The more you remind me, the more I like you."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Fengziqing gazed at Xiangyang''s silent face and said obsessed, "because I think you don''t want to hurt me, so I told you over and over again that you are married."


    Xiangyang light smile, don''t have deep meaning back, "you really make love."


    Feng Ziqing''s eyes dodged for a moment But when you talk to me, you are not so alienated. ""That''s because I think you''re a girl of the day." Xiang Yang added, "before today."


    "What about today? What kind of person am I in your heart after today? " Feng Ziqing didn''t give up.


    Xiang Yang chuckled and didn''t answer Feng Ziqing''s question.


    Looking at Xiangyang''s curved mouth, fengziqing lost her mind again.


    "If I ask you a question, will you answer me honestly?" Xiang Yang asked directly.


    Feng Ziqing nodded, "you say."


    "Don''t you really know why Albert kidnapped you?" Xiang Yang asked as usual.


    Feng Ziqing shook her head.


    She didn''t know.


    "So, do you know the ys series?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    This time, fengziqing nodded, "I know, my teacher did the YS-1 experiment before. When the teacher did the experiment, I was his assistant. But isn''t his experiment over? Why do you suddenly ask this question? "


    "End, ha ha..." Xiang Yang smiles.


    Fengziqing is confused by Xiangyang''s smile.


    He turned to the sun and looked at fengziqing, "so, what experiment is your teacher doing recently?"


    Fengziqing asked, "you are the gold owner of our studio, so you don''t know?"


    "I''m asking you now." Back to the sun.


    "X007." Feng Ziqing laughed, "why, my father, do you want to test me? Am I right? "


    Xiangyang is smiling and speechless again. He observes fengziqing''s face without any trace.


    She didn''t really know that ys-2 was in the experiment again.


    "Strange." Fengziqing was thrilled by Xiangyang''s smile. She couldn''t help rubbing her goose bumps and said, "I always think there''s something wrong with your smile, and it''s a big problem."


    Xiang Yang asked calmly, "what''s the problem? "


    Feng Ziqing shook her head.


    She couldn''t guess.


    She asked curiously, "or you tell me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t want to know. Eat


    Facing fengziqing''s inquiry, Xiangyang is silent again.


    If he doesn''t say it, Feng Ziqing doesn''t care. She just holds her cheek in her hand and keeps watching the sun. She doesn''t want to take her eyes back for a long time.


    She was thinking, what does dodo sign her that day mean.


    She didn''t find her friend who knows sign language. She bought a sign language book commonly used by deaf mute people in the bookstore.


    She found the sign language gestures, and could get a message.


    The message seems to be: Mom is dead.


    Duoduo''s mother died. Why did she tell herself?


    Does she mean this mother is not that mother?


    "Eat!" When fengziqing was in a daze, Xiangyang''s voice came from her ear again, reminding her, "look at my face again, I''m going away!"


    "Oh, eat, eat!" Fengziqing hurried back to her senses, picked up the chopsticks, big chopsticks, big chopsticks, for fear of running to the sun.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, fengziqing after dinner will be sent to the downstairs of Jiangcheng hotel.


    After drinking, Xiangyang didn''t go in the direction of the parking lot, walking along the long street, in the dim street.


    In the distance, all the lights are lost in the East.


    Looking at it, Xiangyang seemed to be able to see the people he met in the crowd.


    For a moment, his heart became so soft.


    Fengziqing has been walking in the sun''s side, raised eyes from time to time toward his face to see.


    She hoped that the road would be a little longer and he would walk a little slower.


    That way, she can stay with him a little longer.


    When crossing the moat over the city, Xiangyang stopped on the bridge, looked at the sparkling river and the little tail behind him and said, "I haven''t been back home for a long time. I want to see more on the street. If you are busy, go back first."


    Feng Ziqing didn''t speak or leave. Instead, she stepped forward and leaned her back against the railing of the bridge. Her eyes were still staring at the sunny side face.


    Slowly, Xiang Yang also looked at Feng Ziqing, "I told you..."


    "Again, are you married?" Feng Ziqing interrupted before she finished.


    Xiang Yang nodded, "yes."


    Feng Ziqing asked, "if you have never been married, would you like me?"


    "No Xiang Yang''s positive return.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang''s words, like a thorn into fengziqing''s heart, her eyes instantly red. Choking for a long time, she asked, "why?"


    "In this world, many things are unreasonable." Xiangyang back, "just like you, can you ask yourself why you have to delusion an impossibility?"Feng Ziqing retorted in a low voice, "I''m not a delusion..."


    Although she was not sure which mother was the one who said "mother died" in Duoduo''s words, she faintly felt that Duoduo''s mother was Xiangyang''s wife.


    Widowed men, it is not impossible to chase.


    Xiangyang patiently advised, "fengziqing, you and I have never been the same people in the world, not from the beginning, and not in the future. You are nearly ten years old. You have a long way to go. You don''t need to be too persistent about some things. I think it won''t take long for you to understand that giving up on me is actually a blessing for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I see. " Feng Ziqing dropped her eyes and said with a smile, "I''m not a child. Why do you want to teach me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang for a while speechless, simply turned around and did not look at her, "you want to stay here, just stay here, I have to go back, you do it yourself."


    With that, he did not wait for fengziqing behind him again, strode down the bridge and headed for the distance.


    Back, so heartless.


    Feng Ziqing looked at Xiangyang''s back, clearly as if to restrain himself from chasing, but his legs in a moment out of control. She ran crazily towards the sun''s back. Hearing the strange sound of Xiangyang behind him, he turned quickly and looked at fengziqing.


    But did not think, she thought of a flash of lightning, and then, before he saw it, she plunged into his arms and wrapped his arms tightly around his waist.


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "I think I think I think I think I think I think I think I think!" Holding Xiangyang''s waist, fengziqing sobs in his arms like crazy, and returns to him. Every time, her tears fall faster.


    After saying silence, she raised her foggy eyes, gazed at the silent face of Xiangyang and said, "I tell you, I want to do it, I want you to care about everything. What will happen to you? Will you refuse me? "

 Chapter 580

    ¡°¡­¡­ Feng Ziqing, do you know what you mean by that? " Xiang Yang looks at her eager eyes and asks with a frown.


    "My self-esteem, my pride, my dignity, my 23 years of self-cultivation, I know, I know." Feng Ziqing said with pale lips and a hoarse voice, "then tell me, so what? I lose my self-esteem, my pride, my backbone, my cultivation in this life, will you let me get what I want? "


    Xiang Yang did not answer the rhetorical question, "what do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, impossible? " Feng Ziqing looked hopelessly at Xiang Yang''s almost merciless eyes and asked with heartache, "isn''t it?"


    "If you know the answer to some questions, it will only make you feel more sad. Why do you have to get to the bottom of it?" Xiang Yang asked indifferently.


    "You are exactly what I think. Even if I tell you for sure, I think I will, I will be nailed to the stigma of being a junior in order to love you, and you will not accept me." His hands around his waist were as loose as an electric shock. Feng Ziqing stepped back two steps with tears in her eyes and choked, "but why, why do you want to go back to China? Why should I see you again? "


    Xiangyang back, "I come for business."


    "Business? Hehe, business Feng Ziqing seemed to have heard some funny joke, and her smile hurt her internal organs. She turned around and raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    If Xiangyang paid a little attention, she would find a small bottle of liquid medicine in her palm.


    Unfortunately, Xiangyang didn''t pay attention.


    Xiangyang was silent for a moment. With a sigh, he turned and left.


    As Xiangyang turns around, fengziqing suddenly trots a few steps, rushes in front of him and grabs his collar.


    Xiangyang frowned at her.


    Feng Ziqing grabs Xiang Yang''s collar and tugs it fiercely. Then her arm surrounds his neck directly. Her lips bet on Xiang Yang''s lips coldly. Xiangyang''s subconscious reaction is to push aside fengziqing, but unexpectedly, a kind of liquid overflows from fengziqing''s mouth and pours fiercely into his mouth.


    She knew that he would push her away. She spent all her life fighting against him, holding his head tightly.


    Finally, holding a breath, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but swallow the liquid that Feng Ziqing poured into his mouth mouth from mouth to mouth.


    "Ha ha ha..." Fengziqing finally let go of Xiangyang and looked at his watery lips. He laughed wildly and burst into tears.


    Xiangyang''s eyes were cold and asked coldly, "what do you feed me?"


    "Poison." Feng Ziqing replied with a smile, "the poison that will die with you. After you die, you are my man. Are you afraid?"


    Xiangyang is too lazy to joke with fengziqing, so he turns around and leaves.


    However, he just turned around, suddenly a hot and dry feeling came slowly from his heart, towards the blood around him.


    He suddenly turned around and looked at fengziqing in disbelief.


    Like him, her eyes became very strange at this time.


    She slowly toward the sun close, hands weak on his shoulder, almost bite the teeth to complete this sentence, "old man, you listen."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    She turned around Xiangyang and looked at the watch on her wrist. "Today is August 21, at 8:44 p.m. from this moment on, I decided to destroy your family."


    "Feng Ziqing!" Xiangyang''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely. Fengziqing interrupted before he became angry, "I don''t care what you say, it''s useless. I''m going to destroy your family. No matter how much you love your wife, I will take you away from her. Unless, unless... "


    Unless his wife shows up in front of her in a minute, she treats him as a widower.


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Old man..." Feng Ziqing''s hands around his neck were loose and looped in, powerless toward the sun''s ear, and the breath was hot and said, "can you take me away from here?"


    "You''re playing with fire, you know?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Fengziqing completely let go, the whole person wanted to stick tightly on Xiangyang''s body, voice with shouldn''t belong to her flattery back, "yes, I''m playing with fire, old man, I''m so uncomfortable, I''m so hot, I want to take off my clothes. What about you? Do you want to undress? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Feng Ziqing The body is getting hotter and hotter. Xiangyang is a fool who doesn''t know what fengziqing feeds him. He bites his teeth and shouts fengziqing''s name.


    This damned smelly girl fed him chunyyao mouth to mouth.


    You know, in the past eight years after feigning death, the fire of Xiangyang almost collapsed in an instant. He desperately forbeared, forced to shake his head, coldly said, "let go!"


    Feng Ziqing willfully embraces Xiang Yang, randomly tears open his coat, smooth arms around his waist, constantly rubbing. Her bare arm rubbed open his shirt tucked in his pants and intimately pressed his skin.Full of fire, like a moment of release, she closed her eyes with satisfaction, arms continue to rub up, stiff and clear.


    "Fengziqing, do you know what you look like now?" Xiang Yang turns hard and holds Feng Ziqing''s chin tremblingly.


    Feng Ziqing couldn''t listen to Xiangyang''s words at all. At the moment when he turned around, his soft chest heavily leaned against his strong chest. His white and slender hands unskillfully untied his buttons. His pink lips seemed to be very dissatisfied with his indifference.


    "Fengziqing, calm down!" The last reason is still sticking to it. Xiangyang''s hand holding her chin adds more strength and asks in a deep voice, "what''s the difference between you and the two nightclub women you''ve found for me today? You are still young... "


    "I can''t even be a junior. Why can''t I be a woman like a nightclub?" Fengziqing wasted a lot of energy, also can''t untie the button of Xiangyang shirt, she willfully entangled his waist and splashed nonsense, "old man, I feel bad, I want to, I feel bad, I want to!"


    "You..."


    "Why don''t you kiss me?" Feng Ziqing''s body can''t help sticking to his body, eager to deep desire way, "I, I haven''t experienced that kind of thing, I want to know what it''s like, you let me taste that kind of feeling?"


    "Feng Feng Son Feng Ziqing... "


    Chunyao was fed by her, and now he was teased by her. If he hadn''t tried his best to endure, he would have collapsed.


    But


    If she''s just a woman in a nightclub, he can vent. However, she is different from those women, she is not, she is not, she is not


    She''s not the kind of woman in a nightclub. She can''t be touched.


    Xiang Yang kept shaking his head, wanted to drive away, wanted to press her under the body regardless of everything, and let out his thoughts. He pressed her shoulder with both hands and said in pain, "you go Let''s go... "


    The words are not over, the hand that can''t untie his shirt button changed a place decisively, press and pull at the lock of his pants, his lower body loosened. Feng Ziqing looks up at Xiang Yang with her small face and smiles with pride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang really can''t help himself.


    He watched as she pressed her bra button with her backhand.


    The fingers move and spread.


    The panoramic view of the mountains is drawn closer to the view, and the dark color, which has been silent for many years, is instantly occupied by the colorful scenery.


    The spring unfolded, she rushed into his arms, sentimentally attached to the small face, circulation of deep pain, depressed said, "old man, I really feel bad, please, please touch me, please, if you don''t touch me again, I will really burst and die, don''t you..."


    Yes.


    He will, too.


    Just, his reason told him, can''t, can''t, really can''t


    Go to hell no!


    Repeated repression, ultimately failed to suppress the surging heat. The desire for defeat, like the lack of a mouth of the embankment, like a raging flood of beasts, will carry her hard to the bed.


    Then, bully the body and go up, big hand three times five divided by two of the body of the shackles, directly hold her straight to the theme.


    He wants to vent.


    Just vent.


    If he doesn''t vent, he will really explode and die as she said.


    "Well Pain Pain Pain Old man It hurts... " Just now, she was bravely challenging him. At the moment when he went straight to the theme, she couldn''t bear it. The big sweat dripped slowly down her forehead and grabbed his arm to beg for mercy.

 Chapter 581

    And he, at the moment completely can''t hear her any words, long drive away of occupy dare to put words to destroy his family, also to his medicine she.


    Crazy over and over again, deeper over and over again.


    Until tossing the boiling desire to fade, her lips pale lying on the bed, hands tightly grasp the sheet, silent eyes closed, tired deep sleep in the past.


    It hurts.


    Enjoy it.


    What has she done, why is she in pain and enjoying at this moment?


    Feng Ziqing closed her eyes tightly and fell asleep. The medicine in her body dissipated. She could not disperse the mixed feeling of pain and joy brought by her first attempt at love. She felt as if she had fallen into a magic spell. She didn''t want to follow the magic spell, but she was bewitched by the physical and mental enjoyment brought by the magic spell and approached the person who was standing opposite her and bewitching him step by step.


    Finally, she hugged him tightly in her dream.


    He laughed at her.


    She felt that his smile could make her run counter to all the people in the world, and follow his magic spell deeply, never extricate herself. She knew in the depraved darkness that even if she was wrong, he was not widowed, and his wife was still there, she didn''t want to leave him.


    Pain and happiness, she can feel her heart beating in the fire.


    "Old man, I, I like you..." She raised her face to his smiling face and confessed affectionately, "I''ve loved you since the first time I saw you. From the first day I saw you, my heart fell on you. If you don''t want my heart, my heart will die. So can you keep this heart alive? "


    Is that ok?


    Is it OK?


    Can, can''t, no one answered her, from beginning to end, he just smile in curved eyebrows, smile in the eyes of a cross not into the alienation. He looked at her eyes and listened to her with a smile. But when he finished listening, his smile suddenly became cold. He pushed her toward the endless abyss and said in a deep voice, "go, I''m not on the same road with you. Don''t pester me again."


    With that, he did not give her any chance to struggle, and her figure faded to the end of the black fog.


    "Don''t go, don''t go, please don''t go!" People with deep sleep suddenly sit up from their nightmares and sweat. She opened her eyes and looked at the blanket that had slipped from her. It took her a long time to react.


    Originally, she had a nightmare!


    Suddenly a glass of water came to her.


    Feng Ziqing, who is addicted to the nightmare, looks up at the master of this hand. The smoke is flowing rapidly. For a long time, she has no ability to leave his face.


    When I saw his face, what she did last night came to my mind at the same time. Her breath was short of breath, and her heart beat as if it was going to split from her chest.


    "Remember what happened yesterday?" Xiangyang saw that she didn''t take the cup, turned around and put the water on the tea table, leaned on the chair, knocked her legs, sat on the chair and asked.


    Feng Ziqing summoned up courage and nodded, "remember."


    "I''ll ask you again, is it a moment''s anger or a decision to do it?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Feng Ziqing lowered her head and her fingers were white.


    She doesn''t speak, and Xiang Yang doesn''t force her any more. Instead, she puts a white tablet between her fingers and throws it at Feng Ziqing. Feng Ziqing quickly reached out to pick up the medicine and steadily put it in the palm of her hand.


    When she saw the name of the medicine clearly, she breathed disorderly and looked towards the sun again in a hurry. She said with heartache, "you want me to eat Yuting..."


    All fools know what Yuting does.


    "You''re too young to pay for a wayward mistake." Xiangyang light said, "last night that thing, I can be used as your gas to say nonsense, so that medicine I can be used as your willful for a while."


    Feng Ziqing, "..."


    Xiangyang continued, "eat it. It''s good for you and me. As long as you take this medicine and keep silent about what you said last night, everything in the past will not change. Little girl, I''m nearly ten years older than you, and I''m still a married man. It''s really unreasonable for you to do so. "


    Feng Ziqing held her fist and said with red eyes, "that''s my business."


    "But it''s also my business." Back to the sun.


    Listening to Xiangyang''s words, fengziqing suddenly threw Yuting to the ground, jumped up from the bed, held back the pain of tearing her lower body, and approached Xiangyang step by step. With tears flashing, she asked, "since you know it''s your business, do you think what I said last night is really just willful?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were light, and he didn''t answer Feng Ziqing''s question.


    "If you really think I''m willful, I''ll tell you again." Fengziqing squatted down in front of him, holding his hand tremblingly, looking at his eyes and saying, "I, fengziqing, want to be Xiangyang''s junior, I want to destroy Xiangyang''s family."Xiangyang, "..."


    "Even if I am hated and resented by you, I will be! I want to be not only the junior who destroys your family, but also the senior junior. " Fengziqing resolutely said, "old man, if you don''t have a wife, you just cheat me, that''s very good. But if you do have a wife, listen to me and I''ll find your wife at all costs. Even if she comes out and scolds me for being cheap, and the fox spirit scolds me for being shameless, I will be with you. "


    "What if I don''t want to?" Xiangyang asked.


    "I can''t help you!" Feng Ziqing''s crazy return.


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Don''t you remember what you did to me last night, old man?" Holding back the shyness of her first love, Feng Ziqing held Xiangyang tightly and put together the messy memories of last night. "If you forget, can I remind you again?"


    "Feng Ziqing." Xiangyang helpless way, "you are too wayward."


    "Last night, you held my waist like this." Ignoring Xiang Yang''s words, Feng Ziqing slowly stood up and sat on his lap. She took his big hand and put it on her waist. She rubbed it and closed her eyes. "Then, your hand moved down from here, and my part was just level with yours..."


    "Fengziqing..."


    "It hurts." Fengziqing interrupts Xiangyang, holds his hand and puts it in the deepest pain, describing her feeling last night, "I really, really hurt. Pain dissipates the desire of dryness and heat, I can clearly feel how you come in, how painful it is when you enter, you really don''t know how to hurt me at all. But I don''t blame you. I know that you must have suffered as much as I did at that time, thinking only of me. "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Old man, I really hurt!" Fengziqing''s other hand, slowly stroked his face, light said, "it''s still painful now, I think, I must be hurt by you."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "How can I forget that you have made me so impressive?" Fengziqing''s other hand also held Xiangyang''s face and said to herself, "I can''t forget it. No matter what you say, I can''t forget it. I can''t keep silent. I remember how you felt. I remember the feeling of you kissing, the feeling of you holding me, the feeling of you occupying me intimately. So, I can''t forget, I can''t forget. "


    After a long silence, Xiang Yang asked, "so, have you really decided?"


    Feng Ziqing nodded firmly, "yes, I''ve decided."


    "No change?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    Feng Ziqing still said, "no change."


    "No regrets?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "Yes." Fengziqing than before two times are sure, "even if I was drowned in saliva, also never regret."


    Xiangyang don''t have deep meaning back, "but I think, you will regret it."


    "Don''t you just want to know about the ys series?" Feng Ziqing''s eyes moved a little, looked directly at Xiangyang''s eyes and said, "although I''m not sure, I can feel that you and the group who kidnapped me are all for ys series. You suspect that the teacher is still making ys series products, so when the teacher returns home, you also return home. "


    "Well, what you''re saying to me is, eh?" Xiangyang did not say clearly, but directed at fengziqing to ask.


    Feng Ziqing took a deep breath and assured Xiang Yang, "I only participated in the YS-1 experiment. I''m just a student, so I don''t know so much. But I''m sure to tell you that the teacher didn''t do the ys series experiment any more, he has given up. He doesn''t have what you want. "


    "Is it?" Xiangyang mouth slightly a Qiao, don''t have deep meaning of ask, "if have?"


    "Are you cheating on me?" Feng Ziqing did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Smile to the sun and say nothing.


    "But you have to understand that if you want to know, you don''t have to do it. As long as you ask, I''ll tell you what I know. "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Fengziqing stares at Xiangyang''s eyes and suddenly says firmly, "similarly, if the teacher really continues the development of YS series, I will tell you."


    "Why?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Because I love you." Feng Ziqing is back.


    Xiangyang "poof Chi" smile, mockingly asked, "love even father and teacher do not want?"


    "No..." Feng Ziqing denied eagerly, "my father is just a businessman. He is just a middleman. He doesn''t know much about experiments, so even if something happens, he will lose Yusheng graduate school at most. I am so young, have hands and feet, even if he lost everything, I will let him live better than now. As for the teacher In fact, I didn''t support teachers to do ys series research since a long time ago. "


    "Why?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Fengziqing explained, "because I think the development of YS series is anti-human, and often anti-human technologies should not be further studied. This technology is like human cloning. Although there is no order forbidding the experiment of human cloning to continue, there are few people who are still doing the research. It is a tacit understanding internationally to stop the research of human cloning. Although I don''t know what you''re here for or what you want to do, I can feel that your heart is kind and you''re not with Albert''s group. "Xiangyang can''t deny, "is it?"


    Feng Ziqing thought Xiang Yang didn''t believe it, and quickly stressed, "I just know. I don''t care whether you believe it or not. I just want to stand with you. As long as you don''t drive me away, I''ll promise you anything, even if I''m involved in a doomed plot. "


    "Like a moth to a fire?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Fengziqing asked, "if I were a moth, would you like to be the firelight?"


    Xiang Yang was silent for a long time and said, "I hope you won''t regret the decision you made today."


    No regrets.


    Never regret it.


    Feng Ziqing returned resolutely in her heart.

 Chapter 582

    Xiangyang''s eyes drooped, and there was a little smile in them.


    With this smile, Feng Ziqing forgot how to describe it.


    She just felt that her heart was too fast to keep up.


    In her heart palpitation in his smile, his fingers in the tea table on the medicine box smoked, and took out a plate of medicine to fengziqing in front of.


    Smile, stop suddenly on the face.


    Feng Ziqing looked at Xiangyang with dull eyes and moist eyes. "I''ve told you so much. Do you still want me to eat Yuting?"


    "Be obedient. It''s not bad for you to eat it." Xiangyang said softly, "I was drugged by you last night. I didn''t know clearly, so I didn''t take any safety measures. You are not the time to be pregnant now. If you are pregnant without taking medicine, the biggest harm is yourself. "


    "But..." Feng Ziqing said wrongly, "I still want to take the baby in my stomach and threaten your wife to divorce you."


    "Poof ~" listening to Feng Ziqing''s words, Xiang Yang finally couldn''t help laughing.


    He lost his spouse.


    So where''s the wife.


    Listening to Xiangyang''s laughter, fengziqing''s tears fell down and said, "I don''t take medicine, I want to be pregnant, I want to be superior, I want to destroy your family, I want to be your wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can I take medicine? " Xiang Yang has a headache.


    "If you don''t eat, you don''t eat!" Fengziqing resolutely pushed away Xiangyang, stood up from his thigh, wrongly stood in front of the window, wiping tears.


    Xiang Yang sighed helplessly. He put his finger against the aluminum foil and made a light effort. The white tablet fell on his palm. He got up with the water and went to fengziqing''s back. The water cup was sent to her again.


    Feng Ziqing asked, "why do you want me to take contraceptives! Are you so afraid of your wife that you know I exist? "


    "I think sooner or later you will regret your decision today. So, you''d better take medicine. Don''t regret when you''re pregnant. " Xiangyang ignores fengziqing''s sadness, and Yuting in her hand thrusts it directly into her mouth.


    Feng Ziqing frowned.


    "Of course you can throw it up now, but I won''t force you to take the pill again." Xiang Yang directly interrupted her action of spitting medicine and warned, "so before you decide to spit it out, think about your decision carefully. You are only 23 years old. Should you be responsible for a wrong decision at your age, and can you be responsible for it?"


    Listening to Xiangyang''s words, fengziqing choked in her heart. She murmured with medicine, "do you still think I''m willful now? How many times do you want me to tell you that I must be with you? "


    Xiangyang staggers fengziqing''s eyes and doesn''t answer her question any more.


    Of course he knew her determination to be with him.


    But when he said regret, he didn''t mean emotion.


    Because this trip back home, he must take a few lives with him.


    As for whose life he took, he has no idea.


    Maybe it''s his own life, maybe it''s someone else''s life.


    It was the indifference of Xiang Yang that stimulated Feng Ziqing. Her teeth a bite heart a horizontal, as if exhausted the strength of life, a will contain in the mouth of Yuting spit out, oblique eyes provocative looking at Xiangyang.


    I don''t take medicine. What can you do for me?


    Have seed, you give me the medicine to pour down!


    Xiang Yang''s eyebrows wrinkled because of Feng Ziqing''s action of spitting medicine.


    Fengziqing approached Xiangyang, looked at his face and said, "Xiangyang, I tell you, not only will I not take the contraceptive today, but I will not take the contraceptive tomorrow, and I will not take the contraceptive the day after tomorrow. Not only do I not take contraceptives myself, but I don''t allow you to use contraception. I want to be pregnant. I want to be pregnant at such a young age. Listen, as soon as I''m pregnant, I''ll go to the police station to check your account and see if you cheat me again "


    with a smile, Xiang Yang turns around and goes to the coffee table.


    Feng Ziqing hugs Xiang Yang''s waist.


    Xiangyang''s step is stiff. He turns back slightly and looks at fengziqing behind him with doubts in his eyes.


    "I I want to be pregnant I want to have your baby... " Feng Ziqing looked at Xiangyang''s eyes and said, "you want to give me a child..."


    "Kid..."


    Feng Ziqing''s willful jealousy spread fiercely, demanding, "I, want, child, son!"


    "No nonsense!" Xiangyang cold voice.


    "I''ve already started to monkey around. Why can''t I monkey around to the end?" Fengziqing mischievous said, "old man, you promise me, no matter how I mischievous, you can not do without me, OK?"


    Xiangyang looks like ice and threatens, "fengziqing, if you continue to make trouble, I don''t care what you want to do! You are not qualified to destroy my family


    She''s not qualified to destroy his family?


    In a simple word, if a knife, accurate gouge out her heart.


    She holds his waist hand fierce a burst of weakness, quietly drew back, pale face asked, "I, I''m not qualified?"Xiangyang light comfortable breath did not answer.


    He went to the tea table and gave fengziqing a pill again.


    Looking at the white pill in the palm of his hand with tears, she couldn''t resist it any more. She asked sadly, "didn''t you say that it was the last contraceptive you fed me just now? Why don''t you keep your word? "


    "It doesn''t matter whether I mean what I say. You have to take this contraceptive today." Xiangyang pretends to be indifferent.


    "Well, what if I don''t?" Feng Ziqing asked.


    "Unless you don''t want to see me again." Back to the sun.


    "But how can you guarantee that you''ll see me again when I take the pill?" Feng Ziqing said bitterly, "I''ve scared you. If I take this medicine, you can confirm that I have no chance to conceive your child, so you will go, you will... "


    "If you want to be my catharsis tool, why should I go?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Ah?" Feng Ziqing''s head broke for a few seconds, and she looked at Xiangyang, with deep tears in her eyes.


    Xiangyang doesn''t plan to repeat what he said, just holding the contraceptive and holding a deadlock with him.


    After looking at each other for three seconds, Feng Ziqing finally responded and murmured, "is that, in your heart, I''m the free one, the free one


    "What else?" Xiangyang asked.


    Feng Ziqing is speechless.


    "Do you really want me to determine where you are in my heart before I take the pill?" For the sake of Feng Ziqing''s obedient contraception, Xiang Yang didn''t care about anything else. Suddenly, he put his wrist into his arms and held her chin in his hand.


    What you think in your eyes is clear at a glance.


    "No way." Fengziqing didn''t believe it, "if you want to be my free catharsis tool, you won''t refuse me all the time. You''re just trying to motivate me to take the pill so that I can protect myself


    "You can think that." Pick the eyebrows back to the sun. Hand along her white neck and down, pretending to squint toward her clothes.


    "Do you want to see it?" Looking at Xiangyang''s fiery eyes, Feng Ziqing''s cheek was hot, and she asked expectantly, "if you want to see it, I''ll take off my clothes to make you look good, OK?"


    "Er..." Originally, it was really a practice for her, so that she really thought that he just used her as a free lady. But Xiangyang never thought that she was so unrestrained. She said that if she wanted to see it, she would take off her clothes and let him have a good look. Almost a mouthful of old blood didn''t spit on her face.


    He lost


    He lost.


    She said take off, Chinese pajamas waist belt a pull, her fragrant shoulder will be exposed. She said as she took off, "I told you, I don''t care. When I decide to step in your family, I don''t care. Whether it''s a free catharsis tool or a woman who''s had a faint heart attack but wants to protect, I can show it to you anytime and anywhere as long as you want to see it. "


    With that, her pajamas came down, and all the vacuum was shown in front of him again. She blushed and asked, "is it good-looking?"


    Xiangyang, "..."


    His body reacts again.


    She gently approached his chest, put her hands on his collar, and practiced unbuttoning his shirt. She raised a smile under his eyes and said, "I can''t untie the buttons of men''s clothes yet, so I''m all thumbs. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll be familiar with it soon. At that time, I''ll help you unbutton every day... "


    She noticed his abnormality and whispered, "do you want it?"


    Xiangyang, "..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t look at me, old man. I''ve been messing with you all the time. In fact, I really don''t want to see you embarrassed. " Fengziqing''s eyes were red. She quietly approached Xiangyang''s mouth, and gave him a gentle kiss on his lips. She said wrongly, "because I don''t want to embarrass you, so as long as you tell me that you only need me to be your underground lover, I can''t consider it."


    Listening to her extremely aggrieved tone, Xiang Yang didn''t stop feeling after all. He whispered, "Ziqing..."


    Feng Ziqing mumbled, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yang tried his best to restrain his emotion and said, "be obedient and take medicine."


    "Say you like me, I''ll take the medicine." Fengziqing reluctantly said, "even if it''s a lie to me, as long as you say you like me, I''ll take the contraceptive right away, so as to eliminate your worries."


    "I..." Sunward frown deeper, light comfortable gas back, "I like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ziqing''s heart was hot, and her chin rose to the sky. She said firmly, "it doesn''t count."


    "Why?" Xiangyang asked.


    Feng Ziqing replied weakly, "you frown. Who says that when you like others, your brow is frowned? Even if you cheat me, don''t lie too obviously! "


    "All right." Xiang Yangshu opened his eyebrows and looked at Feng Ziqing''s wayward eyes. His eyes look gentle and serious, "Feng Ziqing, I like you."Listening to Xiangyang, I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but it seems that she really likes it more than real gold. Feng Ziqing asked gently on his lips with a smile and said firmly, "I like you too."


    "So, can I take the medicine?" Xiang Yang asked.

 Chapter 583

    "You are so persistent that I take medicine..." Feng Ziqing grumbles discontentedly.


    Xiang Yang has been holding in the palm of Yu Ting in the direct, toward Feng Ziqing''s mouth, softly, "open your mouth."


    Feng Ziqing refused, "you feed me, mouth to mouth."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "If I don''t feed you like this, I won''t eat. I''ll get pregnant, have your children, give you a bunch of children, and then pester your wife to divorce you." Feng Ziqing Chin a Qiao, threat full of say.


    Xiangyang mouth slightly upward arc, slowly toward her lips close.


    Feng Ziqing''s heart beat a few times and closed her eyes expectantly.


    However, the imaginary mouth-to-mouth feeding did not come, only felt a pill directly into her mouth. She wants to react again, already too late, his hand directly resists her jaw to make an effort to lift, Yu Ting is swallowed by her.


    Feng Ziqing opened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    He lied to her


    After feeding fengziqing medicine, Xiangyang, in her eyes, calmly pushed her away and comforted, "don''t be willful, put on your clothes."


    Sure enough.


    He is still as she thought, as long as she took the contraceptive, let him feel no worries about her pregnancy, he will go without a trace of nostalgia, let her have no ability to catch him.


    Xiang Yang sees Feng Ziqing standing in front of him stubbornly, and doesn''t listen to him at all. He explains powerlessly, "Duoduo has been waiting for me to go back in the hotel. I didn''t go back all night. She must be very worried, so I can''t stay here. Be obedient. Don''t be willful. Put on your clothes


    ¡°¡­¡­ Will you see me again? " Feng Ziqing asked uneasily.


    "I don''t see you. Is that useful?" Xiangyang asked.


    Feng Ziqing was short circuited by Xiang Yang''s brain for a few seconds.


    Xiangyang speechless turned and went to the bathroom, in front of the mirror, finishing the clothes that she crumpled.


    Feng Ziqing quickly reacts, grabs her clothes and puts them on. She rushes to Xiangyang and starts to dress up.


    Seeing that fengziqing finally figured it out, Xiangyang felt like a big stone had fallen to the ground. After finishing his clothes, he went to the bedside table, pinned his gun on his trousers, hid it, and then picked up his wallet and key.


    Feng Ziqing brushes her teeth and washes her face against the clock. She grabs her hair with her fingers. At the moment when she pulls away from the sun, she pours down on him and grabs his arm.


    Xiang Yang looks back at Feng Ziqing, and his brows begin to wrinkle again.


    "I''m going with you." Feng Ziqing said firmly.


    "I told you, I want to go back to see Duoduo..."


    Fengziqing interrupted Xiangyang and said firmly, "don''t worry, as long as it''s your children, whether they are born or adopted, I will treat them as my own children. I will be a good stepmother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang kneaded his eyebrows. "You''re such a headache girl. No matter how much I say, you just don''t listen, do you?"


    "Yes." Feng Ziqing''s resolute reply.


    Xiangyang again speechless, so and fengziqing look at each other.


    Feng Ziqing also looked at Xiangyang''s eyes, wanted to see if his mischief had changed a little bit in his heart.


    But after watching for a long time, she didn''t see the emotion in Xiangyang''s eyes, only saw the less obvious anxiety from his eyes.


    Is the anxiety in his eyes because he is pestering him?


    When this idea floated in fengziqing''s mind, her heart was aching. The hand that wrote Xiangyang''s arm slowly released, instinctively wanted to release her.


    After all, she couldn''t see him worrying about himself.


    Xiangyang suddenly unexpected mouth, headache said, "since you must go, then go to clean up yourself, how do you go out like this?"


    "Ah Feng Ziqing''s head was short circuited again, and he looked down at himself blankly.


    She just cleaned herself up!


    Xiangyang couldn''t bear to look directly at him and said, "his hair is like a chicken''s nest. Half of his shirt is stuffed in his clothes and half is hung outside. Even his buttons are in the wrong place. You look like you''ve just come down from the battlefield. How can you look like a little girl who is just a little young? "


    With that, his hand suddenly stretched out and touched fengziqing''s disheveled hair.


    Feng Ziqing''s eyes were not clear.


    When his palm touched her hair, fengziqing''s heart beat a few times quickly, and her obsessed eyes lost their expression for a moment. She murmured, "old man, why are you..."


    "Nothing." The mood in the eyes was interrupted by her words. Xiangyang naturally took back his hand, turned his back to fengziqing indifferently, and reminded him, "clean up in ten minutes."


    "Good, good!" Listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Feng Ziqing smiles and rushes into the bathroom quickly. She button up again, arranges her clothes and takes care of her hair at a speed she hasn''t had in 23 years.When fengziqing rushes into the bathroom, Xiangyang''s eyes follow fengziqing to the direction of the bathroom. He has just touched fengziqing''s hand and clenched it tightly into a fist. The blue tendons on the back of his hand jump violently.


    He just lost control.


    It''s the first time in eight years that he''s lost control.


    How can he allow himself to lose control at this critical moment?


    "I''ve packed up ~" just in time. Ten minutes later, I packed up my own fengziqing again and stood in front of Xiangyang. The depression on my face disappeared completely, in exchange for a brilliant smile.


    After a short look at each other, he turned away and walked out indifferently.


    Fengziqing, who followed him to go out, took Xiangyang''s arm intimately, close to his side, and her eyes stayed on his face from time to time. Her deep love was so clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that he was about to reach the door of the hotel and still holding his hand as usual, Xiangyang suddenly stopped and looked at fengziqing from the side door.


    This one eye, just at the same time on the Phoenix son Qing eyes full of love.


    Feng Ziqing asked with a smile, "why don''t you leave?"


    "I want to stress one thing to you." Xiang Yang looked at Feng Ziqing seriously and said.


    Feng Ziqing nodded hard and promised to listen as seriously as he did, "you say it."


    "You insist on staying with me, I can''t stop you." Xiang Yang said slowly, "but I don''t want a third person to know about our relationship and what happened between us. If you want to stay with me, you must close your mouth and choose to be silent about everything between us. Similarly, no matter what kind of occasion, as long as I do not allow, you can not show me too intimate behavior


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Xiangyang''s words, fengziqing''s eyes are red. The hand holding his arm fiercely shrinks back, but she doesn''t know where to put it.


    He decided to hide her underground and be his underground lover.


    However, she really seems to be able to tell her father, her teacher, her classmates and sister Mei that she is in love.


    All the changes in Feng Ziqing''s look did not escape Xiangyang''s eyes. He was not moved and added, "if you can''t, I''m sure I''ll never see you again. And, like yesterday, I won''t give you a chance to do it again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Although her heart was aching, and she was looking forward to going out with his hand in her hand as intimately as just now, and announcing that he was the person she liked all over the world, Feng Ziqing was silent for a moment, but she chose to agree to what he said.


    Xiang Yang thinks that fengziqing will not be reconciled to mischief. It''s like saying that he wants to break up his family and be his junior in a hotel. He wants to say something drastic to his wife and force her to divorce him. Then he''ll be in a higher position.


    He even thought about how to deal with her nonsense.


    But he really didn''t expect that she would agree so quickly.


    When listening to Feng Ziqing''s word "Hao", which is full of grievances, he felt some pain somewhere in his left atrium.


    He quickly staggered Feng Ziqing''s aggrieved eyes and said in a cold voice, "remember, this is your choice. From then on, I don''t want to hear you complain."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Feng Ziqing lowered her eyes and said, "I don''t complain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang''s heart hurts again.


    He quietly relaxed, hard to let his heart not because of her choking tone and soft, hard to practice her dignity, a pinch of her chin, cold asked, "my heart is very wronged?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Feng Ziqing''s eyes were red and her tears flashed back.


    Xiang Yang said coldly, "it''s no use to be wronged. It''s just that you are willing to degenerate. Feng Ziqing, I tell you, since you have chosen to be someone else''s lover, you must have the consciousness of being a lover. If I hear you complain to me, I''ll kick you and kick you, without pity. "


    Feng Ziqing, " Good


    As before, the sound of "good" fell on his heart like a soft palm of bone, and his pain continued, "fengziqing, let me remind you again, as long as you come out of this hotel with me today, then you are my underground lover. From then on, your feelings can''t be seen, you can''t enjoy the sweetness of normal lovers holding hands and arm in arm, you will lose all the warmth related to love. I''ll give you another ten minutes so you can think it over and tell me you regret it. "


    So at the same time, Xiangyang in the heart of expectations: silly girl, said regret ah!


    My side, really not you can stay.


    If you don''t go, maybe one day, you will hate me.


    "Half a year ago, you told me you were married. At that time, if you say these words to me, I will turn around and leave without hesitation. " Looking at his indifferent eyes, the tears of grievance suddenly fell into her eyes. She choked, "later, when I came back to China, I went on a blind date in order to forget you. When I went on a blind date, I felt that as long as I found a good enough man to start a new relationship, I would soon forget you. Therefore, I would not know who would say these words to me at that time Hesitating to give him a slap in the face, and determined to let him get out of my world, my dignity, my pride, how can he practice like this

 Chapter 584

    Xiangyang, "..."


    "But when a pretty good blind date sits in front of me and I hear your voice coming from behind, I find that I love you more than I did then. But, it''s not supposed to be. You and I haven''t been together for many days. Isn''t it the best thing to be snuffed out? Why does it grow faster than before when you want to cut off my love bud?


    That day, you asked me if I was a junior, but I didn''t answer you. You are gone. I drank wine and went to sister Mei''s in a muddle. I cried and told her that I would, I would.


    Yesterday, yesterday, when I knew that you were the gold owner of the Institute, did you know how happy I was?


    At that time, I held the medicine hidden in my pocket secretly and followed you along the noisy street. I was full of evil thoughts and could not be evil any more.


    I think that at that moment, I was a pervert and a devil. I shamefully wanted to find a chance to give you the medicine, so that you would be with me quietly. In the end, I did the same. So the first person to practice me is myself, not you. "


    Feng Ziqing tears rapid drop, lips pale said, "and now, you let me say regret, is it possible?"


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Looking at Xiangyang''s speechless eyes, fengziqing casually wiped her tears and laughed at him with tears in her eyes, "well, if you don''t hold hands, you won''t hold hands. You look serious. You really look like an old man in his seventies and eighties, an old man older than my father. When others see it, they don''t know whether you bullied me or I bullied you. "


    "Fengziqing..."


    Fengziqing didn''t want to hear Xiangyang say any more. She dropped her eyes and interrupted, "didn''t you say that Duoduo has been waiting for you in the hotel? Are you not going? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a short period of silence, Xiangyang takes a deep look at fengziqing, and then strides in front of her. The remaining light of the corner of her eye looks at her without any trace.


    She followed him like a small tail, and got on the car at a close distance.


    When she found Xiangyang looking at her, she gave him a smile.


    Xiang Yang quickly removed his eyes and continued to look ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground parking garage of Ningyuan Hotel, Xiangyang sits in the car and looks at fengziqing again.


    Feng Ziqing, as she had just done, no longer had depression in her eyes. As before, she chuckled at Xiangyang.


    Originally those words also want to entrust her again, but when see her so smile to oneself, Xiangyang suddenly can''t say it. He takes back his eyes again, opens the car door and gets off, leaving fengziqing far away, expecting that little tail to give up quickly and follow him.


    However, she did not, she followed him into the elevator, followed him to the door of the guest room, quietly, quietly watching him open the door with the room card.


    "Duoduo, dad is back. Get up and wash up for breakfast." Xiangyang shouts out to him who is shrinking on the bed with his eyes closed tightly. He puts the breakfast he just brought along on the tea table.


    I don''t know if I''m sleeping too much. Duoduo doesn''t seem to hear Xiangyang''s voice at all.


    An ominous premonition slipped through Xiangyang''s heart. His heart sank suddenly. He sat beside Duoduo and shook her body. He cried in a panic, "Duoduo, Duoduo wake up! Wake up quickly


    "Let me see." Fengziqing also sat on the bed in a hurry, actively observing Duoduo''s heartbeat and pulse, everything is normal, she tentatively called her, "Duoduo, wake up, you wake up, don''t sleep."


    Xiangyang doesn''t have the heart to wait for fengziqing to wake her up. He pushes fengziqing away decisively, holds Duoduo up and goes out in a hurry.


    "Well..." Haven''t gone to the door, has been sleeping a lot of suddenly opened his eyes, a face blankly looking at the sun, eyes like settled.


    Xiangyang looks at Duoduo who is suddenly awake with both surprise and joy, "you wake up..."


    Before the end of the words, Duoduo jumped down from Xiangyang''s arms happily and said in sign language to him happily, "Dad, you''ve finally come back. I''m so worried about you! Where have you been? Why haven''t you come back all night? "


    "It''s OK. Dad just has something to do, so he didn''t come back and didn''t have time to tell you. Don''t be afraid." Xiang Yang comforted me with a smile.


    If you don''t come back next night, be sure to tell me that I haven''t been asleep all night. I''ve been waiting for you, and I don''t know when I fell asleep, even when you came back. "


    "Well, next time if I don''t come back, I''ll call you." Xiangyang smile eyes more curved, eyes are full of tender love.


    It turned out that Duoduo had been sleeping so deeply just now because he had been waiting for him for too long. He didn''t sleep all night. When it was daybreak, he was sleepy and couldn''t support himself. He slept so deeply that he couldn''t feel the strange sound of the outside world.


    Duoduo nodded happily and added, "you''re not allowed to say anything that doesn''t count."


    "You keep your word." Xiang Yang pinches the tip of his nose and affirms.Fengziqing silently looks at the intimate action between Xiangyang and Duoduo. She can''t tell what it''s like in her heart. She just looks at it silently all the time.


    She felt that the relationship between Xiangyang and Duoduo was not like that between adopted daughter and adopted father.


    She felt that Xiangyang treated more like her own daughter.


    What''s more, Duo Duo and his eyebrows are so similar.


    So, isn''t he really lying to himself?


    Duoduo finally finds fengziqing in the hotel. He can''t help but drag Xiangyang''s clothes. He looks up at her face and asks.


    Xiang Yang took a look at Feng Ziqing and explained with a self-confident look, "she just came to see you. Don''t be nervous."


    I''m not nervous.


    She raised her hand and asked Xiangyang skillfully in sign language, "you didn''t come back last night, were you with her?"


    In the face of so many straightforward questions, Xiangyang suddenly dumb mouth, do not know whether to answer yes or no.


    Duoduo suddenly laughed. She continued to use sign language and said, "Dad, look at her. When she looks at you, it''s like when my mother looks at Hongyuan''s father."


    Xiangyang''s heart, because of a lot of words, beat a few times, once again looked at fengziqing, doubtfully asked, "is there any?"


    Duoduo nodded with affirmation, "at that time, although I was still young, I still remember that my mother often looked at Hongyuan''s father in this way, and Hongyuan''s father often looked at my mother in this way. Dad, does she look at you like that? "


    Xiangyang white a lot of a look, "children, what do you know?"


    Precocious Duoduo said with a smile, "I just understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang was speechless for a while. He nodded at the breakfast on the tea table and said, "breakfast is there. Go to wash it quickly, and then have breakfast. If breakfast is cold, Dad won''t heat it up for you! "


    More playful back, "I will be hot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang was speechless again.


    Duoduo ran into the bathroom and skillfully squeezed toothpaste, washed face and changed clothes for himself.


    Although she can''t understand a lot of sign language, from Xiangyang''s dialogue with her, fengziqing can feel some information. She can''t help saying, "she seems to be very sensible. She feels that she listens to you very much."


    "At least better than you." Xiangyang does not have a profound return.


    Fengziqing was blocked by a sentence from Xiangyang.


    After holding on for a long time, she said, "she''s your daughter, and I''m not, so why do you compare me with a child? Besides, I don''t want to be your child. Why do I have to listen to you? "


    Xiang Yang doesn''t care about her.


    He said that he didn''t help Duoduo warm his breakfast. When he confirmed that the breakfast was cold, he put it in the microwave oven.


    "You are right and wrong." Feng Ziqing stands beside the microwave oven with Xiang Yang and can''t help saying.


    Xiangyang said calmly, "that is, Duoduo is my daughter, so there is no need for me to be inflexible in some words I said to her. It''s just like you, your father, when talking to you, don''t you always try to be brave, but turn your face around and smile? "


    "You know, I''m not talking about father and daughter." Feng Ziqing is back.


    Xiangyang raised her eyes and fengziqing gave her a talkative look. She put the hot breakfast on the tea table.


    Duoduo just finished dressing and changing clothes. He naturally sits at the tea table, but asks Xiangyang before eating.


    After half a year together, Xiangyang could have seen her eyes and sign language clearly and said, "we''ve all eaten. Please eat quickly."


    More no longer words, small bite of breakfast.


    Feng Ziqing felt bored and looked at the hotel they were staying in casually. Suddenly, she noticed a case book on the computer desk. She went to pick up the case and looked at it.


    Looking at, Feng Ziqing''s eyebrows wrinkled up, and hurriedly looked toward the sun, "Duoduo, is she ill?"


    "Well." Back to the sun.


    "Since there are signs of illness, why not stay in hospital?" Feng Ziqing was very confused.


    This CT indicates that Duoduo''s brain has an unknown shadow, which is the precursor of the disease.


    Xiang Yanghui said, "I don''t know much about Duoduo''s previous condition, and the hospital said that she had to go back to the previous hospital for treatment. Her previous attending doctor''s technique is very unique, and several hospitals in H City dare not accept his patients. "


    "Send it to me!" Feng Ziqing said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not as simple as you think When it comes to many diseases, Xiangyang has nothing to do.


    Before Duoduo, the attending doctor was Qin Xin. They were very familiar.


    When Qin Xin was in his twenties, he was known as a wizard of Neurology. His surgical technique was different from that of a conventional doctor, and he also knew it.


    However, if you send Duoduo back to Qin Xin, Qin Xin will recognize him.


    Once Qin Xin recognizes him, the news that he is still alive will be known to everyone in the Fang family. His feigning death eight years ago has been thoroughly exposed.He once thought that he would continue to hand over Duoduo to Fang Hongyuan.


    However, he also did not dare to contact Fang Hongyuan at this moment.


    Because if contact Qin Xin will let the Fang family know that he is not dead, then Fang Hongyuan will come to pick up Duoduo, and his identity will be exposed in the eyes of Kelly''s group. However, a little more inference, they can draw the conclusion: Rick''s turbulent situation in recent years, is that he is wantonly stirring.

 Chapter 585

    Well, his hard work of eight years will be in vain in an instant.


    So, he''s still thinking about countermeasures.


    Think of a strategy that can successfully send out Duoduo without exposing your identity.


    But this strategy is hard to think about.


    Everyone connected with Rick knows that he has adopted such an "orphan" as Duoduo.


    At that time, her whereabouts are unusual, and she has frequent contact with the Fang family. They will follow Duoduo''s vine and find out that he is Fang Hongwei.


    Feng Ziqing looks at Xiang Yang''s face carefully and seems to see his dilemma. He asked tentatively, "do you believe me?"


    "How do you say that?" Xiang Yang is not clear.


    "If you believe me, can you give me Duoduo?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    Xiang Yang looks at Feng Ziqing suspiciously.


    Fengziqing asked, "if it''s not convenient for you to go to that hospital, can I help you send Duoduo there? When a child is ill, the illness cannot be delayed. If you delay the afternoon again, what if you delay her illness? "


    Xiangyang mouth a, just want to answer let him consider, is eating breakfast of many suddenly flustered, hold Xiangyang''s arm hard shaking head, tears clearly looking at Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang calms Duoduo''s panic and says in a warm voice, "Duoduo, don''t be afraid. Your illness has a recurrence sign. You have to see a doctor. Dad doesn''t want to abandon you."


    Duoduo couldn''t listen to Xiangyang''s words at all. His mouth kept opening and he made a "ah ah" sound. She said to Xiangyang, "I''m not afraid to get sick, I''m not afraid to take medicine, but I''m afraid to be hospitalized. Dad, please, don''t let me stay in the hospital, don''t leave me alone in the hospital. "


    "Duoduo..."


    "When I was very young, I was ill, and my father and mother always left me in the hospital for treatment. I thought I was very good and could be discharged from the hospital soon, with Hongyuan''s father and mother. But who knows, when I was in hospital, my mother and Hongyuan''s father were suddenly not as harmonious as before. When I was able to leave hospital, my mother lost her trace. Every time Hongyuan''s father mentioned his mother, it was like he was afraid to stimulate me and didn''t dare to say too much about her. Later, I don''t know what happened. My mother shot and killed Hongyuan''s father. I was so scared. "


    After a pause, Duoduo shook Xiangyang''s hand again and continued to say in sign language, "I don''t mean to blame my mother and Hongyuan''s father for saying this. I know they want me to be cured early before they put me in Uncle Qin''s place. But I just want to accompany them, accompany you, I don''t want to inexplicably see them fratricidal. Dad, will you not send me to the hospital? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ But if Duoduo doesn''t go to the hospital, how can he get better? " Xiangyang heartache asked.


    Duoduo''s face froze for a moment, and the hand that played sign language also froze for a moment.


    For a long time, she raised her hand again and told him what she had known for a long time, but never told him, "Dad, uncle Qin said that the antibody he gave me can only last me ten years. So Duoduo is not afraid to die long ago. Duoduo is afraid that he can''t see his father... "


    Sign language is playing, tears quietly slipped into a lot of eyes, she gazed at the face of the sun, dead pursed the mouth, don''t want to let his collapse cry.


    "How, how possible..." Xiangyang looks at Duoduo in disbelief, unwilling to believe that what she said is true.


    Duoduo wiped her tears and laughed. She said in sign language again, "that year, I was five years old. And this year, I''m nine years old. Four years have passed, I can only accompany my father for six years. Dad, I live one day less, so can you not let me lose the limited time to love you


    Xiangyang heartache can no longer support, never easily tears man can no longer resist, eyes moist.


    Duoduo hurriedly said, "dad doesn''t cry, Duoduo is not afraid of death."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dad won''t let you die, Dad won''t let you be like mom, knowing that it''s goodbye. " Xiangyang firm back, distressed will be more into the arms.


    Fengziqing really didn''t know a lot of sign language, so she could only stand on the side and look at their emotions like a fool. She couldn''t understand what they were sad for. Until Xiangyang said, "Dad won''t let you die, Dad won''t let you be like mom, knowing that it''s goodbye," he looked at them in shock.


    What he meant was


    Will dodo die?


    Did dodo''s mother really say goodbye to them long ago?


    Is Duoduo really born to Xiangyang?


    "Dad will call Hongyuan''s dad now and tell him you are here. I''ll let him take you to see a doctor." At this moment, Xiangyang couldn''t manage any more. He picked up his mobile phone decisively and dialed Fang Hongyuan directly.


    He''s a father and he''s going to save his daughter.


    If he can''t protect his daughter, what''s the use of doing more?


    Unexpectedly, when Xiangyang doesn''t pay attention, Duoduo grabs his mobile phone, hangs up the phone, steps back, shakes his head while returning, and firmly looks at Xiangyang to protest: I don''t go to see a doctor.For a moment, she trembled with sign language, "I don''t have the courage to see Hongyuan''s father."


    "What happened before has nothing to do with you. It''s your mother''s fault. They won''t let you bear it." Xiangyang waved to Duoduo and comforted him, "Duoduo, be obedient and give your mobile phone to Dad."


    Duoduo shakes his head.


    Xiangyang accentuated his tone, "be obedient, give me your cell phone."


    "Dad, don''t you want me?" Many sad sign language asked.


    Xiang Yang affirmed, "no, dad just wants you to see a doctor. At that time, you were still young. Maybe you heard me wrong. How can my daughter have only six years left to live? "


    "Dad..."


    "Well, you two are deadlocked again." Fengziqing finally can''t help but stand between Xiangyang and Duoduo and interrupt them.


    Xiang Yang frowns and looks at Feng Ziqing unhappily.


    Duoduo gently bit his lips. He looked very stubborn at a young age.


    "If she is seriously ill, will you give her to me? I know that my ability may not be enough for you to trust, but my teacher''s YS-1 seems to be able to postpone... "


    It seems to know what fengziqing wanted to say. Xiangyang''s eyes were cold and asked coldly, "do you want to take her as an experiment?"


    Feng Ziqing''s face suddenly changed, and her words were blocked in her throat.


    For a long time, she explained softly, "I didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong..."


    "Aren''t you wondering if dodo is my own daughter?" He looked at Feng Ziqing coldly and said, "I''m sure that Duoduo is my own daughter, blood. So, the idea of taking Duoduo as an experiment object in your mind can be terminated. I can never let you do experiments on her. "


    "I just It''s just Feng Ziqing suddenly didn''t know how to explain to Xiangyang.


    "You don''t have to say anything more. You go." Xiang Yang mercilessly gave the order.


    Feng Ziqing''s heart a burst of chills, incredibly asked, "you drive me away?"


    "I''ve never welcomed you. You''re going to post it yourself." Back to the sun.


    Feng Ziqing, "..."


    Yes, he never welcomed himself. She wanted to post it herself.


    Looking at Xiangyang''s almost heartless face, fengziqing clenched her teeth and kept saying to herself: don''t be aggrieved, don''t complain, you choose it by yourself. All this is your choice.


    He told you that if you are with him, you have to bear all the grievances.


    Xiangyang ignored the change behind fengziqing and waved to Duoduo, "Duoduo, come on, Dad won''t send you to the hospital."


    Really?


    Many uncertain looking at the face of the sun.


    Xiangyang laughs and says, "well," and approaches Duoduo, who is shrinking in the corner.


    A lot of joy and joy to the sun''s arms, close your eyes in the heart whisper: Dad, you are so good.


    So even if I die, you are a good father in my heart.


    "I''ve taken away a lot of cases. Don''t worry. I don''t want to show them to my teachers. I just want to take them back to my friends in medical school to study and see if there is a better treatment plan."


    Fengziqing''s humble heart was stimulated by her warm father daughter relationship. She grabbed a lot of cases and rushed out of the guest room and hotel without looking back. She stopped a taxi and sped away.


    Leaning on Xiangyang''s chest, Duoduo''s mood calmed down.


    For a long time, she looked up and laughed at Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang looks at Duoduo and smiles.


    He rubbed Duoduo''s hair and said to the bookcase, "since I don''t want to go to the hospital and I''m not sleepy, I''ll go to see some books. There''s something you can''t understand. Dad teaches you


    Nodding a lot, I turned out a Book of grade one and looked at it.


    She was ill before, so she never went to kindergarten. Later, because of "shooting" Fang Hongyuan, Lin Le took her to Saipan with pain. At that time, Lin Le had been muddled drinking, so she never went to primary school.


    Most of the knowledge is from her neighbors'' little brothers, and then she learns the daily sign language of deaf mute people through the online sign language course. When Lin Letou is sober, he will guide her carelessly, or find a school for her to go to.


    But Lin Le did not dare to go to school. She was afraid that when she came back from school, Lin Le would die. Even if she went to school, she would not go.


    Later, she met her father.


    Dad likes to teach her knowledge.


    Whether it''s physical fitness or shooting or textbook knowledge, as long as he is free, he will teach her.


    Instead of tedious teaching and unnecessary literal explanation, Xiang Yang only selected the key points to teach her the knowledge in the textbook, so unconsciously, he finished the primary school curriculum and began to teach her to read middle school books.


    Looking at many, as in the past, holding up the book and looking at it, Xiangyang gently relaxed and sat beside her, staring at her with one hand on her forehead.All of a sudden, Duoduo put the book away and looked at Xiangyang.


    Xiang Yang asked positively, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now, why did you deliberately take away that aunt?" Ask more.


    Xiangyang can''t deny, "why do you think Dad is deliberately angry with her?"


    "It''s because she cares about me that she talks like that. When I was so young, I knew she cares about me. When you were so old, how could you not know that she cares about me? Since you know that she cares about me and drives her away coldly, you must have done it on purpose! " A lot of naive eyes, naive words, the same is a very positive answer to the question of Xiangyang.

 Chapter 586

    For a lot of mature sensible, Xiangyang do not know in the end should be happy or sad.


    She''s nine years old.


    This age, should be the most innocent, unconstrained.


    However, it is the age of hiding under the wings of their parents, but they can understand all the words of adults, and communicate with him like an experienced adult.


    Duoduo looks at Xiangyang''s eyes directly. He uses sign language very fast and advises, "Dad, mom is dead, and I don''t have much time. That aunt likes you so much, don''t be angry with her any more, OK? I don''t like to see you live alone. If I die, that aunt can accompany you. "


    Xiangyang''s face was cold, and he said in a deep voice, "since I don''t want to see my father live alone, I will treat him well."


    Duoduo pouts his mouth and drops his eyes.


    Xiangyang was silent for a long time before he said to Duoduo seriously, "Duoduo, I know you like Dad, you can''t bear to give up dad. But it is because of this, you have to listen to Dad''s words, live well, and strive to live. People, it''s very easy to die. If you only need a knife or a shot, you will become a dead body without breathing. Only those who live well in difficulties and strive to climb up are truly brave and worthy of admiration. Dad hopes you can be the brave man in dad''s heart. Don''t be afraid of hospital or illness. Dad wants you to treat well, live well, live well, go to see the beautiful world you have never seen. At that time, you''ll find that it''s not only mom and Dad that deserve your nostalgia. Do you understand? "


    Duoduo shakes his head and droops his eyes.


    Xiang Yang does not believe, "I know, in fact, you can understand what Dad said, you just want to pretend not to understand."


    Duoduo, "..."


    "People can be willful, but they can''t be willful all the time. Some things can''t be done arbitrarily by one''s own nature. Because some choices can only be made once in a lifetime. If you choose the wrong one, it will be even more difficult to change it. It is more likely that there will never be any chance to change it. Just like your mother, she has endless regrets in her dying heart. " Xiangyang said earnestly, "you said that you still have six years to go. Six years later, when you are 15 years old, it''s just the beginning of love. At that time, it''s too late to regret it!"


    But


    Duoduo was speechless by Xiangyang, tears in the eye socket, "but now I just want to accompany dad."


    "The present is not the future, do you understand?" Back to the sun.


    Duoduo shakes his head.


    This time, she really didn''t understand.


    "Do you want to understand? Do you want to understand why that aunt looks at her father like she did just now, why she asks her mother, Hongyuan, why her father is very happy when they are together without saying anything, and why her father still stays here and doesn''t go home even though he knows it''s very dangerous? "


    Many hesitated for a long time and nodded uneasily.


    Xiangyang expected to say, "if you have a little bit of want to understand the future is what kind of idea, then promise dad, obediently back to Uncle Qin there for treatment, OK?"


    Duoduo is silent.


    This time, she didn''t resist going to the hospital as fiercely as before.


    Xiangyang said, "dad doesn''t want to see your face freeze when you are young, and he doesn''t want to see your face freeze when you are 15 years old. Dad wants to see you grow up and mature face, if you leave dad early, dad will be very sad. Dad believes that Duoduo is not willing to make dad sad, right? "


    Duoduo hesitated for a long time and finally nodded.


    She also wants to see her mature face, her 20-year-old face, her 30-year-old face, her 40 year-old face


    But she never dared to think about it before.


    That year, hiding behind the door, she secretly heard uncle Qin and Hongyuan''s father say that he could only postpone her illness for ten years. She was sure that she would die at the age of 15.


    Xiangyang looked forward to asking, "in this case, do you want to go to the hospital for treatment, so that Dad can see you grow up and mature?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duoduo hesitated for a long time and finally nodded.


    In the heart of the pressure of that piece of rock, finally heavily put down, Xiangyang long relief. He said happily, "Naduo has a good rest today. Dad will buy tomorrow''s ticket and send you back for treatment."


    Duoduo quickly took Xiangyang''s hand.


    Xiangyang looks at Duoduo in doubt.


    Duoduo sits in front of the computer. His little hand knocks on the computer keyboard. The mouse moves again and again. Finally, he points to an entertainment news and looks toward the sun.


    "Recently, the film" youth bird "of the Department of youth growth and cure started shooting in the second middle school of H city. Mei Wenxin, the daughter of the famous director Mei Yezhou and close disciple, acted as the director and producer. Her clothes were loose and her pregnant image was obvious. Fang Hongyuan, executive CEO of stars universe, accompanied Mei Wenxin to appear at the youth bird conference."


    With the sound of the entertainment host, the picture of "youth bird" flickers in the computer when it is turned on, and the familiar sound also appears in the lens.Xiang Yang was surprised and said, "your Hongyuan father and Wenxin mother are also in H city?"


    Duoduo nodded and explained, "these days you go out to work. I''m tired of reading, so I look for TV dramas on the Internet. I saw the news that Wenxin''s mother and Hongyuan''s father are in H city."


    Gather your eyebrows to the sun and meditate.


    According to the information in the video, Mei Wenxin has also returned home and is pregnant.


    From her stomach, it''s been five months.


    So, is he sure to bring disaster to Fang Hongyuan and his unborn child at this time?


    "Dad, I can fly myself." Duoduo looks back at Xiangyang and says in sign language.


    The frown of Xiang Yang is more tight.


    "The last time I was in Saipan, I heard you chat with my mom. I knew you couldn''t tell others that you were my father, and I couldn''t let my grandparents know that you were still alive. When he was in hospital, uncle Qin often mentioned "Honghe", so uncle Qin also knew you, didn''t he? " Ask more.


    Nod to the sun.


    "Since uncle Qin knows you, you can''t let him know that you are alive." Along with Xiangyang, Duoduo said, "Dad, I promise you to live well. You have to promise me to protect yourself, OK


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Looking at a lot of sign language, Xiangyang''s heart is in pain.


    How can he have such an obedient, sensible and caring daughter?


    Silent for a moment, he asked uncertainly, "can you really be alone?"


    More affirmative nod, "can."


    "No, I''m not sure." Xiangyang''s heart was pulled down by Duoduo, and various uncertain factors came to his mind.


    what if she is so small and is being watched by his eye liner? Wrong plane, lost in a strange city? Or, how to do if fainting is life-threatening?


    After thinking for a long time, he said, "maybe you wait a few days, and I''ll find a chance to send you to Uncle Qin when the little tail behind you is completely cleaned up?"


    "Good." More sensible response.


    Xiang Yang''s eyebrows and eyes bent and touched her head with affection.


    Duoduo turns around and continues to look at the textbook.


    Xiangyang also no longer speak, so keep in her side, watching a lot of serious reading, heart little by little change of soft.


    Duoduo''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept Xiangyang''s face, and then his eyes drooped lower and lower. His mouth opened and closed without any trace, whispering in his heart, "Dad, I''m sorry, I lied to you..."


    ¡­¡­


    At home, fengziqing is standing in her study, scanning many cases on the computer, and then popping up at her friends.


    Friend speechless asked her, nothing to play what window.


    "There is a nine-year-old child who didn''t know what illness she had before. Recently, she always felt sick. The doctor said it might be a precursor of the disease. You have more experience than me. Can you help me see the child''s condition Feng Ziqing is back.


    My friend reminded her speechless, "I need to see such a little thing. You can extract some genes from her and decompose the pathological genes for your teacher, Professor Witt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not that I don''t send it to the teacher, it''s the child''s father Forget it. If you don''t help me, I''ll analyze it myself. " With that, Feng Ziqing, who was just going to send the scanned picture to her friend, chose to give up and silently crossed the picture.


    "Ziqing, you are very strange." Friend back to pick nose expression, "if this put in the past, you must be like a bully, drag my clothes, ask me where I come from so much nonsense, let you help see pathology, you see, today how like a changed person?"


    "Because he''s important." Feng Ziqing is back.


    "He?" The friend grasped a key point that can make her excited, "Feng Ziqing, who is he?"


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you now. If you want to help me, you can come to the research institute one day. If you don''t have time, you should do whatever you want." Fengziqing, who was not in the mood to talk with her any more, quickly quit the communication software and leaned heavily on the armchair.


    Yeah, she forgot.


    The gene research and pathology laboratories are the same.


    She is a major in gene research. Why didn''t she expect to be able to study a lot of immune tissues for abnormal lesions?


    Thinking, she clapped the case and rose, eyes firmly, carrying the bag and rushed out.


    "Ziqing, you are at home!" Feng Yunhai''s voice came from outside the door, blocking Feng Ziqing''s steps.


    Feng Ziqing subconsciously hid many cases behind her and asked, "Dad, how did you come back?"


    "If you don''t go to graduate school, of course I''ll come back to you." Feng Yunhai casually replied, but his eyes fell on the hand Feng Ziqing deliberately hid behind.


    Feng Ziqing asked, "Dad, what are you looking at?""Girl, what''s that behind you?" Feng Yunhai asked.


    "What''s hidden must be something I don''t want to show you." Feng Ziqing stamped her foot and said, "Dad, don''t try me like a criminal. I don''t want you to know."


    "Oh, the little girl has grown up and is estranged from her father." Feng Yunhai joked, "well, when my daughter is old, if there is a secret, there is a secret. Of course, as long as my daughter is not abducted by any man, even if you do the next big thing without your father''s help, your father will have nothing to do with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What if I was really abducted by a man? " Feng Ziqing asked with a smile, "and a man with children."

 Chapter 587

    "You girl! I''m talking nonsense again Feng Yunhai poked Feng Ziqing''s mind and spat, "my beautiful baby daughter, is she like someone who can be a stepmother? Don''t brush with dad. You know dad has a bad heart


    Feng Ziqing took her elbow to Feng Yunhai''s chest, shook her eyebrows and said, "cut, I''ve been your daughter for 23 years. Why don''t I know you have heart disease? Can you not scare me?"


    "You girl..." Phoenix cloud sea helpless white phoenix son Qing one eye, patted the arm that attacks his heart, "give less with not serious."


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Feng Ziqing cleared her throat and asked seriously, "Dad, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "What else can I do?" Feng Yunhai is white again, Feng Ziqing one eye, remind a way, "last night, you were not to entertain gold Lord?"? What''s the matter? Did the gold Lord tell you that he was satisfied with the two little beauties you arranged? "


    This question, what happened last night once again came to fengziqing''s mind. Her face turned red instantly, and she didn''t answer.


    Feng Yunhai''s heart a draw, nervous ask, "how? The gold Lord is not satisfied with the two girls you arranged? "


    "Dad Feng Ziqing stamped her foot again, speechless, "how can a father like you not only arrange his daughter to do this kind of thing, but also run to ask, you are not ashamed, I am also ashamed."


    "Joke, why can''t I ask?" Feng Yunhai straightened his chest and said, "anyway, it''s my daughter who arranged for others, and it''s not others who arranged for my daughter. Since my daughter is only a middleman, she can''t be taken advantage of at all. Why do I care so much? "


    However, it is your daughter who has been taken advantage of this time


    Ah!


    No, your daughter forced him to take advantage of the medicine.


    Thinking, Feng Ziqing''s face is more red, guilty of not dare to look directly into Feng Yunhai''s eyes.


    "You girl, you are so anxious!" Feng Yunhai is also a rough guy. She ignores her daughter''s unusual blush. She just thinks that she is a little shy about arranging for a beautiful woman to sleep for the golden master. She asks impatiently, "is he satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, satisfied, satisfied with him." Fearing that Feng Yunhai would ask again, Feng Ziqing pushed him decisively on the shoulder and pushed him out, "Dad, you are so busy in the Research Institute. If you have nothing to do, just stay in the Research Institute. What do you want to do? You go back quickly. If you are not here, my teacher will have to find you later. Originally, my teacher has been bothered enough that you are not good at learning, and you still don''t follow him to learn well. "


    Feng Yunhai, I don''t know so much about gene research.


    At first, he started his career in drug research and development. With money, he became obsessed with gene research. This is also the first time that he hired Witt to return to China for the research of x007.


    "You girl, don''t push me, I''ll go by myself!" Feng Yunhai can''t bear to roar.


    Feng Ziqing choked to smile to get up, of the Shan Shan took back a hand.


    Before he left, Feng Yunhai asked, "did the gold master tell you when he would come to the research institute to see the research progress of x007?"


    "I haven''t had time to ask." Feng Ziqing tells the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yunhai is speechless.


    How did she treat him this evening? What should she talk about.


    "Dad, let me tell you something." Feng Ziqing looks at Feng Yunhai''s eyes fearlessly and says with trembling eyebrows.


    Feng Yunhai was at a loss, "what do you say? When will the gold master come to the Institute? "


    "You can''t have something more meaningful in your mind except that you want the gold owner to go to the research institute?" Feng Ziqing asked with deep meaning.


    Fengyunhai more at a loss, "what more meaningful thing? Now the most meaningful thing is to let the gold owners see our research progress, so as to determine whether they will buy our research results, and then continue to spend money on the research? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are really, how can this brain become the same as my teacher, full of research. " Feng Ziqing turned her eyes and spat out six, "I know the gold master."


    "What?" Feng Yunhai asked in dismay.


    "I know the gold Lord." Feng Ziqing accentuated her voice and said it again. In Feng Yunhai''s shocked eyes, she said, "don''t look at me with such eyes. I only found that I knew him after I met him. I didn''t know about him in advance."


    The point Feng Yunhai cares about is not when his daughter got to know the gold Lord. The point he cares about is, "what''s the relationship between you and the gold Lord?"


    "Not bad." Feng Ziqing laughed, "it''s just so so."


    "What do you say in general?" Fengyunhai angry and funny white her one eye.


    He thought that his daughter and the gold owner were close friends, and their personal feelings would affect the fate of the Institute.


    Feng Ziqing added, "but I know how to please the gold Lord''s father."


    Fengyunhai urgent eyes, "you this wench, talk can one-time say all, you when your father is a monkey, tease fun?""OK, OK, don''t get excited. I''ll finish it all at once." Feng Ziqing''s eyes and bones were turning, and she came close to Feng Yunhai. She calculated and said, "Dad, the gold Lord''s dad is actually quite young. He is not the kind of wretched middle-aged old man that can''t walk when we see beautiful women. He just nodded his head in his thirties. He had a nine-year-old daughter who was ill, but he didn''t know the cause. If we want to please him, we must first help him find out the cause of his daughter. "


    "Then look for it!" Fengyunhai impatient said, "go, let''s go to your teacher, let your teacher to see."


    "No, no, no!" Feng Ziqing pulls Feng Yunhai in a hurry.


    Feng Yunhai looks at Feng Ziqing.


    Feng Zi Qing turned his eyes to the sky, and make complaints about it. "Dad, you really are not like a profiteering businessman."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your father is not a unscrupulous businessman. " Phoenix cloud sea proud back.


    "You really got the point wrong." Feng Ziqing rubbed her eyebrows and reminded Feng Yunhai, "the unscrupulous businessman can''t do it, but the fool can''t do it either! Dad, my teacher is just an external professor. He can leave at any time. Why do you want to give my teacher such an opportunity to please the golden master? "


    "What do you mean?" Feng Ziqing said so frankly, Feng Yunhai no longer understand is a fool, he guessed, "to bypass your teacher?"


    "Of course we have to get around him!" Feng Ziqing deliberately said that her mind was full, and she said that everything had become a good studio. She set a trap for her father, "think for yourself, my teacher is over sixty years old. If you leave it in our country, it''s retirement age. If he quit his research and left the research institute one day, but Jin Zhu only remembers that the teacher developed the antibody to cure Jin Zhu''s father and daughter''s disease, then how can he remember the situation of our research institute at that time? "


    "So, what do you want?" Feng Yunhai guessed, "do you study by yourself?"


    "Of course, we have to study by ourselves!" Fengziqing said, "Dad, do you think that if I developed antibodies against the virus gene, would my father be very grateful to me and regard me as his daughter''s life-saving benefactor?"


    "But can you?" Feng Yunhai said suspiciously.


    Feng Ziqing said, "you really are. Why don''t you believe your daughter? Don''t you forget that I''m a student of Witt, and I''m one of his best students in all the big research he''s done over the years? "


    "But Professor Witt won''t be angry when he teaches you such a traitor?" Feng Yunhai said in embarrassment, "if your teacher is angry, stubborn temper comes up, leaving the research to half of the x007 to leave, then where can I hire a person to continue the research?"


    "Are you stupid?" Feng Ziqing can''t bear to accept Feng Yunhai.


    Feng Yunhai was about to scold his precious daughter, who said, "don''t you set up an individual project team, randomly name a code name, and then let me be the general director of this research. As for the teacher, you said that I studied with him for many years and wanted to practice hand by hand, so you gave me an experiment with OK difficulty to test my learning achievements for so many years. "


    Is that ok?


    Feng Yunhai sighs silently.


    My daughter''s little head is getting better and better.


    Daughter this good small head melon seed, should not be casually cheated by which wild man?


    Thinking of this, Feng Yunhai, who has been panicking that her baby daughter meets a slag man, is relieved.


    Fengziqing continued, "I know the teacher. He is a proud man. Once I hear that you want to test his students, he will certainly not interfere in my research, so I can smoothly study the pathology of the daughter of the gold master. "


    "That''s it." Fengyunhai clapped.


    Fengziqing gave 10086 praises to her father''s wisdom.


    "How long do you need a lab?" Feng Yunhai asked.


    "Better and better, of course." Feng Ziqing is back.


    Feng Yunhai thought about it and said, "it''s not a matter of one day or two to set up a project. Even if we are talking nonsense, there must be a reason. In this way, my father will go back to the research institute to prepare and look around to find a way to set up a project for you. You give me a week''s work, and I''ll help you with this experiment. "


    "No, three days." Feng Ziqing is back.


    "Three days is too short, my dear daughter, you can''t help me!" Feng Yunhai raised his finger, "six days."


    Two people bargain, Feng Ziqing back, "four days, at most four days, otherwise gold lord father''s daughter in case of illness how to do?"


    "Five days, four days, I''m in a hurry!"


    "What''s the difference between four days and five days? I don''t care, just four days. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, four days is four days. I''ll try to find out the cause of a project for you in four days. " Phoenix cloud sea a sigh, helpless return way.


    Fengziqing quickly stretched out his hand to fengyunhai, "it''s a deal."


    Fengyunhai feeble back, "Sima hard to chase."


    Why does he feel like he''s in a girl''s trap?


    "Then go to the Research Institute and get ready. I''ll wait for your good news." Fengziqing impatiently pushes fengyunhai out of the house and drives him into the car. Regardless of fengyunhai''s laughter and scolding, she orders the driver to send him to the Research Institute.Smile of Mou Guang in looking at the Phoenix cloud sea to go away of time gradually of gloomy, the Phoenix son Qing loses of Hang Mou, hand got in front of eyes.


    She opened the address book, staring at Xiangyang''s number in a daze.


    Her remark to Xiang Yang is: mylove.


    My love.


    That is love, that is to think what he thinks and care what he cares.


    Then, she will try to make his brow no longer frown.

 Chapter 588

    Day, night, time is always so fast.


    Dodo fell asleep again.


    Because of Duoduo''s physical discomfort, Xiangyang, who has delayed the progress of work, keeps by Duoduo''s side and stares at her pretty face. Her fingertips gently touch her hair, and her eyes are full of heartache.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    Suddenly, in the sleep of many, is the balderdash out of the clear two words.


    Xiangyang''s eyes moved, and he looked at Duoduo''s mouth in a hurry, trying to make sure whether he had just heard something.


    "Dad, I''m sorry..." It''s not an illusion, deep sleep of her, tightly frowning, once again enunciation clear incomparable talk in her sleep, a sound of gibberish way, "I''m sorry, Dad, I''m sorry..."


    Hearing Duoduo''s panic, Xiangyang didn''t dare to wake her up for the first time in his life.


    He didn''t understand why she apologized to him in a dream.


    He also did not understand how a child who had been silent for so many years could suddenly talk in his sleep. And they talk when they fall asleep, but not when they wake up.


    He remembered the cause of Duoduo''s aphasia: imaginary aphasia.


    It seems that he not only has to send him to Qin Xin for medical treatment, but also has to send her to see a psychologist.


    If you are sick, you must be cured.


    Only when he was in the United States, he also helped Duoduo to see a psychologist for aphasia. Half a year later, there was no effect.


    Outside the guest room, there was a knock on the door.


    Thinking that it was the waiter who delivered the meal, for fear of waking up a lot of Xiangyang, he strode to open the door, but never thought that there was a pretty girl standing outside.


    She said hello to him, flying eyebrows, do not see a little bit because of the previous words and some sad, fairy like eyes shining looking at themselves, full of love.


    Xiangyang pretends to be cold and says, "Why are you here again?"


    "I..." Fengziqing was about to speak, but he heard Xiangyang''s voice behind him, "Dad..."


    Feng Ziqing asked in surprise, "old man, isn''t she, can''t she speak?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. She can speak clearly in her dreams these two days, but she still can''t say a word when she wakes up." Xiangyang looks back at Duoduo who is sleeping, choking in his heart, and forgets to speak coldly with fengziqing.


    "Did you take her to the doctor?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    "Well." Xiangyang back, "the doctor said, is a conjecture aphasia."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ziqing suddenly stopped talking, and her eyes fell on the sleeping Duo Duo, as if thinking about something.


    Xiang Yang asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Well..." Feng Ziqing brewed in her heart for a while. She still looked at Duoduo and said to Xiangyang, "I went back to think about it. I think if it''s really inconvenient for you to send Duoduo to the hospital, can you really trust me? I want to study Duoduo''s genes and see if you can''t find the corresponding therapeutic genes."


    Xiang Yanggang wants to refuse, Feng Ziqing interrupts urgently, "you can rest assured, this matter I do not pass my teacher, I complete alone."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Old man, I really like you Fengziqing hurt Xiangyang''s clear distrust and said sincerely, "if you..."


    "Go out and talk." Xiang Yang quickly interrupts Feng Ziqing''s words, straight out of the door, takes out and opens the opposite guest room.


    Feng Ziqing looks at Xiang Yang with a puzzled face, "why do you want to open two rooms?"


    Xiangyang looked at fengziqing and asked, "Duoduo will soon be ten years old. She''s a big girl. Don''t you think I''ll let my big daughter live in the same room with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where is it? " Feng Ziqing squeezed out an embarrassed smile.


    Xiangyang looks as usual sitting on the sofa, Feng Ziqing quickly sat next to him, eyes as old, and fell on his side face staring.


    I don''t know if I''m used to seeing him. Xiangyang doesn''t emphasize that he''s not allowed to see him any more. He just casually waves the whole set of tea sets on the tea table, "come on, what are you going to do?"


    "It doesn''t need too much, just a lot of blood. Then I told my dad that he promised to give me an independent laboratory to study more genes Feng Ziqing asked expectantly, "can you believe me?"


    Xiang Yanghui said, "this matter has nothing to do with trust. If you are really helpful to her condition, it''s not impossible to draw a needle tube of blood for you. But after careful consideration, I decided to take the risk to send more back for treatment, so I don''t have much time to wait for you. "


    "It doesn''t take much time. My father said that in four days, he would help me find the reason for setting up the project. You just give me four days. After the establishment of the project, I will immediately draw the blood from Duoduo, and then you will send Duoduo to her doctor in charge. At that time, I worked with Duoduo''s attending doctors, and I was sure to successfully conquer her pathological genes. " Fengziqing''s eyes darkened for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "you said you didn''t want Duoduo to be a test object, so I''m going to do it without my teacher. But his temper is very stubborn. If he knew that I was studying more genes from him, he would be angry. But if you don''t hide it from him, he will really test YS-1 as an experiment. However, I can''t take care of these. I just want to make you happy. "Although she knows that the teacher has given up the ys series of research, but she knows the teacher''s temper, he will not really give up.


    He just changed his direction for a short time, trying to ease his tense mood with the research of x007.


    He has done ys series for half his life, and ys series is almost the teacher''s life.


    After a moment of silence, fengziqing stares at Xiangyang''s eyes and smiles, "don''t worry, old man, as long as you don''t allow me to do anything, I won''t do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I told you not to like me, and you didn''t listen to me. " Xiangyang felt uncomfortable and blurted out the blame words out of control.


    "It''s two times." Feng Ziqing''s eyes are bent and bent, and suddenly she leans on Xiangyang''s shoulder and yearns for her return. Staring at Xiangyang''s side face, she found that when he was close to her, his eyebrows wrinkled violently, standing still and trying to teach her a lesson. She said hastily, "there are only two of us here, so I can lean on you like this, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang was silent for a moment. Instead of answering fengziqing''s question, he asked, "why is it two times? Since you say you will listen to what I say, you should disappear from me at once. "


    "I don''t want it." Feng Ziqing returned resolutely.


    The brow of Xiang Yang is wrinkled more tightly.


    "Old man, you say Duoduo is your own daughter, and Duoduo''s mother is your wife, isn''t she?" Feng Ziqing asked, gazing at Xiang Yang''s face.


    Xiang Yang didn''t answer Feng Ziqing''s question.


    Fengziqing didn''t care and said, "that day in the restaurant, what Duoduo wanted to say to me was that her mother had passed away, right?"


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "You said to Duoduo before that you don''t want her to be like her mother. When you know it, it will be goodbye." Fengziqing''s hand moved down Xiangyang''s arm, and her slender fingers were gently placed on the back of Xiangyang''s hand. She whispered, "so, she''s already dead, isn''t she?"


    "You are so naive. You believe what others say? I said you believe that Duoduo is not born. I said you also believe that Duoduo is born. Can you have a little bit of your own judgment? " Xiangyang can''t deny the reply, "she''s still alive."


    Feng Ziqing said without flinching, "if she''s alive, can you bring it to me?"


    Xiangyang asked with a smile, "what are you doing here? Let you stimulate her? Feng Ziqing, do you think you are particularly ridiculous? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Feng Ziqing looked at Xiangyang and laughed back with heartache, "I feel that I am beside you now, just like a clown. Like exhausted all pinching posture, in exchange for your little love. "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Will you love me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Actually, I have my own judgment." Fengziqing quietly close to holding Xiangyang''s hand, close to his ear, whispered, "I firmly believe that Duoduo is your daughter, even if you are married, you are widowed."


    "Are you so sure?" Xiang Yang''s contemptuous return.


    "Even if she''s still alive, it doesn''t matter if you don''t let her see me, let alone me." Feng Ziqing''s smile, the flow of never had evil, she said word by word, "I can''t see her, will quietly curse her behind her, if she died early, good, if not dead, then I curse her this life ill fated, and then you mercilessly abandoned."


    "Feng, Zi, Qing!" Xiangyang Mou Guang a cold, a strangle her neck, will she far out of his arms, angry looking at her face.


    I still remember that when I first met her, although I was flustered, her clear eyes were enough to deceive people into believing that she was a clean and clear person. But now, her eyes are really with a kind of evil.


    Her eyes told him that her curse came from the heart.


    Feng Ziqing affirmed, "you are angry."


    Xiangyang is silent, and his face is colder than before.


    "Are you angry that I have become so evil, or that I curse her, or what?" Feng Ziqing asked.


    Xiang Yang still didn''t speak.


    Fengziqing''s hand slowly raised and tightly grasped the hand that he held her neck. It was clear that it should be a pretty face, with a seductive look, and her lips gently moved to say, "if you are angry and I get worse, I will tell you that as long as I can be with you, I can see a little heartache from your eyes, even if I become the worst woman in the world, I will be happy It doesn''t matter. If you are angry that I curse her, then I just want to tell you that for my rival, I didn''t curse her for early death and early life, which is very polite to her. As for the others... "


    Feng pauses slightly in Qing, and there is endless tenderness in Mei Tai''s eyes. "If you are angry, tell me something else, OK? I will try my best not to make you angry. To be the most perfect lover in your heart can make you have a little bit of my place in your heart... "

 Chapter 589

    Before the end of the words, Xiangyang pinched the hand around fengziqing''s neck and moved it silently.


    Feng Ziqing''s hands decisively hugged Xiang Yang''s hands and asked with a smile, "do you want to strangle me?"


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Feng Ziqing''s smile is not reduced, "if it is, then I have a wish before I die, can you promise me?"


    Xiangyang indifferent back, "said."


    Fengziqing''s eyes fell on Xiangyang''s nearly perfect lips. "Before I die, I want to kiss your lips."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang''s brows are frowning and frowning.


    Feng Ziqing suddenly threw herself on Xiangyang''s body. The hand that had pinched her neck was loose on her delicate shoulder. She threw herself in the sun''s arms, staring at him, slowly approaching him.


    Then, gently touching his lips.


    Deep kiss shallow cut, reluctant to part.


    "I don''t care if what you say is true or false. She is dead in my heart. It''s no use for you to be angry." Feng Ziqing lay down in Xiangyang''s ear and said over and over again, "she is, she is dead, she is dead, she is dead, she is dead!"


    Silent for a long time, Xiangyang reminded fengziqing, "don''t you know that the dead are the most unforgettable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ziqing''s provocative voice suddenly stopped.


    Xiangyang laughingly looked at this wayward woman, did not miss the opportunity to stimulate her, picked eyebrows and said, "as you think, she really died, but also because she died, she will live forever in my heart. Can you fight for a dead man? "


    "I, I, I..." Listen to Xiang Yang''s words, Feng Ziqing''s pretty face becomes pale, pale, and even the breath becomes uneven.


    Yes, how could she forget that the most unforgettable thing is the deceased!


    Why did she expect that man to die?


    If that person dies, she won''t even have the chance to compete!


    With tears in her eyes and teeth biting her lips, she asked for a long time, "if the dead are the most unforgettable, what about me? If I die like her, will you never forget me


    Nameless anger, at hearing her words, burned up. Xiangyang asked harshly, "fengziqing! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    "I love you, and I want to be the most unforgettable woman in your heart." Feng Ziqing said capriciously, "but if she dies, I can''t fight with her, so I''m thinking that when you deal with so many dangerous people, there must be a dangerous time. I''ll keep an eye on you all the time, help you block the sword and the gun when you are most dangerous, and then be a cinnabar mole in your heart..."


    Xiang Yang threatened, "if you say another word, I''ll throw you out of the door at once!"


    Feng Ziqing was so scared that she didn''t dare to go on.


    Xiangyang looks directly at Feng Ziqing''s wayward appearance, and her eyebrows suddenly tingle. He relaxed his breath and said gently with strong pain, "when I was in danger, help me block my sword and gun. It''s like an idiot. Have you been brainwashed after watching too many TV dramas? Do you know that you are ridiculous? "


    "Because I care." Fengziqing tried not to let her tone become a grievance complaint. She trembled and said, "I want everything she has, including..."


    Before the end of the words, Xiangyang suddenly pushed her shoulders hard, pushed her out of his arms, pushed her far to the side and stood.


    And he also stood up and turned his back without looking at her.


    Fengziqing uneasily toward the sun, carefully around his waist, asked, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang is silent.


    "Don''t you want me to die?" Feng Ziqing dares to guess and looks forward to his tall figure.


    Otherwise, why is he so angry when she talks about life and death?


    "You think too much." Back to the sun.


    "I like to think more, you know." Feng Ziqing repeatedly tightened her hands around Xiangyang''s waist and said, "don''t be so serious, old man, OK? I told you that from the first day I met you, I knew you were a very good person. So no matter what you say, I don''t care. "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "If you''re angry, I''ll tell you I won''t die." Feng Ziqing suddenly chuckled, accentuated her tone, and affirmed, "I want to live, live for a long time. I''ll live every day you live. I don''t want to hurt your heart as soon as she died. Besides, since she''s dead, I''m the best time for me to be in the top position! How can I let this chance go? You wait. I will announce unilaterally in my circle of friends that I am Xiangyang''s wife. I will live with Xiangyang forever and die behind him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you stop saying that? " Xiang Yang frowned and squeezed out a sentence.


    Feng Ziqing quickly nodded, "OK, I won''t say it."


    However, I can think that she is dead, but you are driving me out of your world. Are you worried about me?Feng Ziqing wanted to be sentimental, but she didn''t dare to be sentimental.


    She is so encircling the waist of the sun, feelings in the humble quickly take root.


    Looking down at the sun, staring at his hands locked on his waist, he once again took her hand out of control.


    He could feel fengziqing''s hand tremble in his palm.


    Xiang Yang turned and looked at Feng Ziqing. For a long time, he sighed and asked, "how can you be so willful?"


    "No..." Fengziqing just wanted to answer that he didn''t know. He suddenly pulled her into his chest and wrapped her body tightly with his arms.


    Take off the words, a moment was forgotten clean, fengziqing''s mind was all his dark eyes inhaled in it, the slightest struggle ability. She saw his good-looking face close to her, and then gently held her lips.


    Too many skilful kissing skills, Feng Ziqing is drunk in body and mind, leaning on Xiangyang''s chest, trying to cooperate with his grasp.


    Intoxicated in his kiss, Feng Ziqing heard him say calmly, "since you want to stay, stay. Since you are willful, you are ready to pay for your willfulness."


    "Ah?" Feng Ziqing looks at Xiang Yang blankly and doesn''t understand what he means by staying.


    Didn''t she decide to stay long ago?


    What will she pay for her caprice?


    Xiang Yang kneaded Feng Ziqing''s smooth face, and his voice seemed to have a little bit of temperature. "To be a lover, you have to be a lover."


    "What do you mean Asked Feng Ziqing.


    "Don''t understand?" Xiangyang asked.


    "Well." Feng Ziqing nodded, "tell me, what should I have when I am a lover?"


    "Cohabitation." Back to the sun.


    Feng Ziqing opened her eyes in surprise and looked at Xiang Yang''s face in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that these two words were from his mouth. Her brain is short of oxygen and she asks, "what are you talking about?"


    Xiang Yang asked, "don''t you dare?"


    "I..." Feng Ziqing tried to open her mouth, but her throat was silent at the moment, unable to make any sound.


    Looking at the reaction of fengziqing''s expression, Xiangyang''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled. The Sichuan characters between the eyebrows were as deep as knife carving, with a faint sense of anger, "since I dare not, why do you keep pestering me again and again?"


    "I, I didn''t dare." Listening to Xiangyang''s angry words, fengziqing finally recovered from the surprise.


    Xiangyang frowned, "eh?"


    Feng Ziqing opened her arms and stood on tiptoe, hugged his neck and said with a smile, "good."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Feng Ziqing blushed and said, "I''ve long wanted to live with you."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Then you wait. I''ll go home and get my things now. I''ll be back in an hour. You wait for me to come and then go to bed." Only hold a small meeting, Feng Ziqing in a hurry to release the sun, in the sun is still gentle eyes turned to the outside.


    But who ever thought, his hand comes from behind, cold not Ding of pull to stop her footstep again.


    Another effort, she was pulled into his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Fengziqing looks at Xiangyang.


    Xiang Yang asked, "did I let you go?"


    Fengziqing uneasy back, "I go back to get a change of clothes to come."


    "The most important thing for you right now is..." Xiang Yang pauses a little, the finger drags the chin of Feng Ziqing to lift, threw out a sentence from the lip seam, "accompany me to sleep."


    Feng Ziqing''s face turned red quietly and asked, "what, what?"


    "What did you say?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "I..." Words choked in the throat, Feng Ziqing''s hands faster than the brain. She could not speak, but her hand was lifted up. Her slender fingers pressed the buttons of Xiangyang''s clothes, and she still untied them clumsily.


    It took her a long time to untie his two buttons.


    "How long will it take?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "I I don''t know... " Feng Ziqing blushed and said, "if I give you a solution every day, I''ll be ready soon in about a week."


    Xiangyang returns with great interest, "a week?"


    "Well." Feng Ziqing nodded and said seriously, "I try to be faster."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then why did you stop? " Xiang Yang droops his eyes and finds that Feng Ziqing doesn''t move after solving the two buttons. He can''t help asking curiously.


    Feng Ziqing bit the lip lightly and dropped her eyes in a hurry.


    Xiang Yang''s face sank, "he said."


    "Because your clavicle looks good." Fengziqing raised her head, her eyes were obviously shy, but she was just like a wolf. Her cold fingers pressed the half open clavicle. "I want to see more of your clavicle."


    I''ve seen voice control, face control, hand control and foot control. It''s the first time Xiangyang has seen clavicle control.


    Feng Ziqing, who was caressing Xiangyang''s clavicle, suddenly felt itchy. Her soft hands fell directly on his clavicle, and the tip of her tongue was trying inch by inch on his clavicle.Xiangyang was speechless for a while and said in a deep voice, "you girl..."


    Thinking that he didn''t like to be loved by his clavicle, Feng Ziqing was startled and left his clavicle in a hurry. She wanted to continue learning to help him untie his shirt. However, she felt that her powerful arms strongly supported her waist. When she reacted, she was already thrown on the big bed by him.

 Chapter 590

    He pulled the button of his shirt and took off his coat a few times. Then he pressed fengziqing''s loose coat with both hands and pulled it apart.


    This kind of treatment is too sudden, and the last time she experienced it, she was on her own. So at this moment, she didn''t know how to face the domineering Xiangyang. She could only lie on the bed like a puppet, her chest undulating with excitement.


    And he took her hand and slowly moved down


    "Well..." Finally, her huge long arc of reflection finally reflected, and made a blushing sound. Her face was deeply buried in his chest.


    Since that year, Xiangyang has been ascetic.


    After eight years of abstinence, what will it be like when we really liberate ourselves?


    Xiang Yang didn''t know.


    Because that night he also took drugs, so the perception is not too much. At the moment, he has only one idea, that is to vent.


    Take it out on her.


    He let go of the desire that he had been banned for eight years.


    He completely ignores Feng Ziqing''s shyness, forcefully pulls her out of his chest, and then makes a strong strategy. Listen to her voice from gentle to light, and then from light to urgent groan.


    Driven by his sophisticated skills, she presents a most comfortable posture, which is clamped by him. The bright light on her face is full of lures. People''s red, tide, beautiful face, pain and enjoyment. Xiumei keeps frowning in, small beads of sweat slowly emerge, quickly soaking her hair.


    "I I can''t support it any more... "


    I don''t know how long he has occupied her. Although he has made her the most comfortable position, she can''t help it. Instead of groaning, she becomes a suppressed scream. She tries to look back at him she likes and beg for mercy.


    He hooked her body and leaned in his arms. The perfect lip shape wriggled in her ear. "Don''t you want to be my perfect lover? Now I beg for mercy, but I can''t be my perfect lover. "


    "But I..." Feng Ziqing''s eyes were full of water. Her arm, smooth as lotus root, caught Xiangyang''s hand in turn. She leaned against his strong chest and breathed the intoxicating air. "What can I do if I can''t support it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you can''t support it, you don''t like me. " He answered faintly.


    "No!" Fengziqing looked up at Xiangyang, holding his face in both hands, and said eagerly, "I like you. I like you the most. All the people in the world don''t like you as much as I like you."


    "Oh..." Xiangyang smiles. At this moment, it''s clearly the time of the most erotic, but his tone sounds stronger than erotic. His lips press on her ear and ask, "how to prove it?"


    Fengziqing asked, "is it true that no matter how you want it, I have to face you happily to prove that I love you?"


    "Yes." Xiangyang seduces the little woman in her arms, "you can''t even support this kind of thing. How can you prove how much you like me?"


    "I..." There is a saying that all women in love are stupid. Fengziqing should be the one who is stupid. She listened to Xiangyang''s words, and quickly turned to Xiangyang''s body to pounce down, resolutely back, "if it is true, I can prove that as long as you like, I can."


    "Is it?" Xiangyang can''t deny it. He rolled over on the big bed with her waist in his arms, and another fierce attack unfolded.


    In an instant, the whole guest room was full of fengziqing''s irrepressible voice, which made people''s mind ripple.


    However, no matter how fierce his offensive was, she cooperated with


    After more than ten minutes of hard work, Xiangyang suddenly stops and pulls fengziqing in her arms. She scolds, "fool."


    "Nonsense..." Fengziqing gasped and looked up at Xiangyang and retorted, "teacher, they all say I''m smart."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "You, do you want enough?" Fengziqing''s weak and boneless hand touched Xiangyang''s face and asked expectantly.


    Xiang Yang repressed his heartache and spat out a word from his throat, "well."


    "Oh..." Listening to Xiangyang''s reply, fengziqing smiles happily and leans heavily on Xiangyang''s chest. Xiang Yang stretches her arms and makes her lie between her legs with her arms on her back.


    Fengziqing asked feebly, "am I your best lover?"


    "Well." Xiangyang returns a word.


    All tired, when hearing Xiangyang''s answer is released, quickly, fengziqing mouth with a satisfied smile, small hand holding Xiangyang''s right hand on his heart, slowly closed his eyes.


    Xiangyang''s left hand, after fengziqing closed her eyes, caressed her forehead''s hairline repeatedly. His eyes were full of other feelings that could not be repressed any more.


    "Old man..." Feng Ziqing suddenly opened her eyes to see Xiangyang. Just as she wanted to speak, she saw the extraordinary eyes in Xiangyang''s eyes and stopped her words in amazement. Deep feelings, in her eyes opened that moment all disappeared, he gently asked, "hmm?"Feng Ziqing shook her head and closed her eyes again.


    What was she trying to say?


    It seems that I forgot.


    Just, when she closed her eyes, her lips and teeth were occupied by him again. She quickly relaxed the tight body, trying to cooperate with him, ready to rest for a moment of him for a new round of demand.


    However, she was ready, but he did not occupy her again as she thought.


    Instead, I was kissing her all the time.


    Kiss stop, stop kiss, kiss her heart is full of his mouth fragrance, kiss her all night in dizzy, intoxicated do not know the way back.


    She loves him kissing her.


    In the repeated kisses, fengziqing and Xiangyang fell asleep.


    In deep sleep, she was resting on his arm while he was holding her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang, "take a bath."


    "Then I''ll wash it with you." Feng Ziqing said decisively.


    to Yang Tucao, "make complaints about your age."


    "I said I''m not young, haven''t you verified it?" Fengziqing rubbed her chest against Xiangyang''s back again and again, reminding her, "I''m 23 ~"


    Xiangyang, "..."


    After locking Xiangyang''s waist for more than ten minutes, Feng Ziqing suddenly exclaimed, "husband, your waist is so thin!"


    "Husband?" Xiang Yang Leng for a while, looking back at Feng Ziqing and asking, "who wants you to call me that?"


    "Myself," said Feng Ziqing, "don''t you forget that I said I wanted to live well and happily. I announced unilaterally last night that I am Xiangyang''s wife and can accompany him to death. "


    "Did you send a circle of friends?" Xiang Yang asked in a hurry.


    Feng Ziqing said it. He remembered it.


    He remembered that her original words at that time were to send a circle of friends, and then unilaterally declared that she was his wife.

 Chapter 591

    "No more." Fengziqing gave Xiangyang a dose of reassurance, "you said, I can''t see the light, I can only be your underground lover. If you don''t allow me, I can''t be close to you outside, let alone reveal half a word about our relationship. You haven''t promised me that I can unilaterally announce that I am your wife in my circle of friends, so how can I send it? "


    Listen to Feng Ziqing''s words, Xiang Yang is secretly relieved, "it''s good if you don''t send it."


    "Can I call you husband?" Feng Ziqing asked tentatively.


    Xiang Yanghui said, "theoretically not."


    Fengziqing head Lingguang back, "I understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you know? " The sun is silent.


    Feng Ziqing held Xiangyang''s waist slimy and said sweetly, "another meaning that can''t be done in theory is that it may be done in practice."


    "I don''t know who your Chinese teacher is." Xiang Yang is too lazy to talk about her.


    Is that what he said?


    Behind him came the sound of Feng Ziqing''s snickering.


    Xiangyang pushes aside fengziqing''s waist locked hand, puts on her pajamas, and stands up to tie her belt.


    Feng Ziqing quickly followed his steps and stood up, his arms around his waist again.


    Xiang Yang said, "let go."


    Feng Ziqing insisted, "husband, your waist is so thin and comfortable to hold. I want to hold it more for a while."


    She had never seen a man with such a thin waist.


    This small waist can make a woman angry.


    His waist seemed an inch thinner than hers.


    And although his waist is thin, his body is not weak at all. Where there should be meat, there should be meat, and where there should be pure meat, there should be pure meat.


    Perfect to envy.


    Xiangyang reminded, "don''t be mischievous. I have to take a bath. It''s half past six. Duoduo always gets up at half past seven. She''s going to come and knock on the door if you go on


    "Are you afraid that she will see me live with you?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    Xiang Yang was too lazy to answer her question and repeated, "let go."


    Feng Ziqing insisted, "I just said, I want to wash with you."


    Xiangyang mouth slightly a hook, "really want to wash together?"


    "Well." Feng Ziqing nodded positively, "I haven''t taken a bath with anyone yet Ah...! "


    Words are not over, he fiercely turned around, decisively picked her up high. The unprepared Princess hugged her, and she screamed. She circled his neck and looked at him like water.


    Face, quietly red.


    And he strode into the bathroom and put her down.


    As soon as the shower opened, with the steaming heat, he took off his pajamas and pressed her on the wall.


    She exclaimed, "husband, what are you doing? Aren''t you taking a bath?"


    He maliciously teased her so not small that place, joked, "you think two people wash together, really just take a bath so simple?"


    Er


    It seems true. It''s not.


    Once or twice, the pain gradually turned into enjoyment and spread to the whole body. Fengziqing''s mind was full of hypoxia, which confirmed that what Xiangyang said was not a joke.


    But what does it matter?


    He is her favorite person, as long as it is him, where such things happen, her heart will only like.


    It''s just


    When did he start to be so nice to himself?


    Didn''t he always want her to regret leaving?


    Feng Ziqing didn''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    At 7:30 in the morning, Duoduo gets up on time.


    After cleaning, less than eight o''clock, she knocked on the door of the sunny room.


    When Xiangyang opened the door, she saw fengziqing smiling at her greeting, she was stunned.


    "It''s OK. Come in." Xiangyang pulls Duoduo into the room and hands her the hot breakfast milk. "This is the breakfast milk. This is the pancake fruit sent by the waiter. It''s your favorite. Eat it while it''s hot. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    A lot of nodding, quietly sitting at the coffee table to eat breakfast, eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept fengziqing.


    Fengziqing leaned to Xiangyang''s side, lowered her voice and said in his ear, "I''ll go back and change my clothes. You can tell Duoduo about my cohabitation with you. You can reassure her that I love you so much. I''ll love you so much. I''ll love her more. I won''t be a vicious stepmother. When you pacify her, I will bring something to help her draw blood


    Xiang Yang blinked his eyes and answered Feng Ziqing''s words.


    Fengziqing says hello to Duoduo, and then leaves the hotel with her bag. She wants to fly home, take her clothes and come back to him.


    She can''t sleep at the thought that he asked her to live with him.¡­¡­


    Pancakes, fruit and milk are eaten and drunk. Duoduo has been eating breakfast quietly without asking Xiangyang anything.


    "A lot." Xiangyang sits in front of Duoduo and shouts softly.


    Duoduo takes the last bite of pancake fruit and looks at Xiangyang in doubt.


    "Me and the aunt just now..." When Xiangyang was brewing how to open his mouth, Duoduo suddenly interrupted with sign language, "I know, you live with that aunt."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Dad, you didn''t come back the night before yesterday. Are you living with that aunt?" Duoduo said with a smile, "I know. You don''t have to hide it from me. I won''t act like other children."


    "Dodo, dad didn''t mean to keep it from you." Xiang Yang explained, "dad just doesn''t know how to tell you."


    "It doesn''t matter to me!" A lot of Xiangyang smile, sensible people distressed, "as long as my father is happy, that aunt is very good, long also good-looking, with my father is a good match. Besides, my mother died long ago, and even if my mother did not die, my father would not like my mother, would he? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know? " Xiang Yang asked in a hurry.


    Duoduo was silent for a moment and said, "mom used to live with other men. That man''s name was Modong, but later he heard Hongyuan''s father say that he died. When I was in hospital, he came to see me. He said that he was living with his mother and that he would soon become my new father. He wanted me to accept him. "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    He heard everything about Lin Le from other people''s ears.


    Whether it''s Dahei or Mei Wenxin, it''s just a dispute. No one ever told him that Lin Le lived with other men.


    Just, when he heard that Lin Le had lived with other men, what was his feeling in his heart?


    It seems that there is no special feeling.


    She''s dead. It''s all gone.


    What''s more


    There are some things Xiangyang is not willing to think about.


    It was his dead wife, after all.


    "Dad, except for the moment when mom just died, you won''t be sad for her at all." Looking at Xiangyang''s face, she said, "I know that my father doesn''t love my mother at all. If my father loves my mother, it won''t be like that."


    "Duoduo, you are still young. There are some things you don''t know very well." Back to the sun.


    It''s hard to make clear what happened between him and Lin le in one or two sentences. The appearance of fengziqing has nothing to do with his feelings for linle.


    His disappointment with Lin Le began with the Huo family in that year. Again, it has nothing to do with having the heart to blame.


    Duoduo lowered his eyes and asked, "will she become my new mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Xiang Yang''s honest return.


    "Do you like her?" Duoduo asked again.


    Xiangyang is silent.


    Duoduo gestured, "I see. Dad likes her."


    "Duoduo..."


    "I''m not a child anymore. I understand your adult world." Duoduo sign language once again interrupted Xiangyang''s words, "Dad, you like her, why don''t you marry her to be my new mother?"


    "Do you really want her to be your new mother?" Xiangyang asked.


    "Like you, I don''t know!" Many times, "I haven''t been with her, so I don''t know if I like her as much as I like my mother, my father and you."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    After suffering, but still with a childlike heart, Duoduo continued with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter, dad likes the most important thing. Dad, I like to see you all happy. So since Dad likes her, he will marry her. Just like Hongyuan''s father, if he likes to ask his mother, he will marry her and love her in the palm of his hand. In my eyes, he and his mother are happy. I want my dad to be as happy as they are


    But Dad can''t be as happy as they are, and he can''t love her in the palm of his hand.


    Xiangyang mouth is not willing to break the smile, looking at a lot of naive, fantasy that all people are as happy as she expected.


    This world, how can she hope so good. In this world, there are a few people happy, there are a few people unfortunate.


    Duoduo suddenly shakes Xiangyang''s hand, but his eyes are firm and says to him in sign language, "Dad, if you like her, you can marry her."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s talk about it later. " Back to the sun.


    It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not.


    The important thing is that he won''t be soft hearted because of her.


    Xiang Yang eased his mood and said, "Duoduo, I''ve decided to send you to Qin Xin in a week."


    Dodo''s face changed.


    "Don''t be nervous. You''ll be fine." Xiangyang affirms, "Dad is waiting for you to grow up and become a healthy and bright beauty."Duoduo nodded heavily and said, "Dad, I will try my best."


    Xiangyang asked a lot of opinions, "before you leave, aunt Ziqing wants to take a little blood from you, and then take it to study, OK?"


    Many times, "dad thinks it''s OK. I believe in dad."


    "Oh." Xiangyang smiles happily.


    Duoduo also smiles happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Ziqing, who wants to live with Xiang Yang, drives home as fast as she can. She stops and rushes upstairs. She doesn''t find Feng Yunhai carrying a glass of milk.


    Feng Yunhai was drinking milk with his neck up. Unexpectedly, his baby daughter didn''t look at the road, so he didn''t get out of the way when he heard the footsteps. He was so calm when he drank milk.


    Fengziqing bumped into his face, bumped into him, and poured a full glass of milk on his face. He coughed out of breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You this wench, a night does not see a person, come back to go upstairs to run briskly, what to do? " Feng Yunhai does not care to wipe the milk on the face, roars to ask.

 Chapter 592

    Feng Ziqing rubs the forehead that is hit painful, the heart is guilty of return, "did not do what to go."


    Yaoshou, she originally wanted to quietly come, quietly pack up the clothes, quietly go.


    Who knows her father is still at home!


    Phoenix cloud sea can''t be so easy to cheat, don''t give up of ask, "didn''t do what to do?"


    "Dad, you are so wordy." Feng Ziqing joked, "is menopause coming?"


    "Dead girl, how to talk to dad?" Phoenix cloud sea air of want to scold Phoenix son Qing.


    Feng Ziqing said in a hurry, "I think you''d better change your clothes, wash your face and talk to me. You look like a clown in a circus."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t talk back to dad all day. I''m itching. " Feng Yunhai points to Feng Ziqing, sighs and turns back to her room to change clothes and wash her face.


    Fengziqing quickly hid in her room, closed the door, pulled out the suitcase and began to pack things.


    Feng Yunhai, who changed her clothes and washed her face, opened the door of Feng Ziqing''s bedroom and asked, "baby daughter, what are you doing hiding in the room?"


    Feng Ziqing replied, "pack up your clothes."


    "What are you going to do with your clothes?" Feng Yunhai asked again.


    Feng Ziqing increased the volume, half joking and half serious, "pack up your clothes and live with the wild man."


    "You kid, make fun of dad." Feng Yunhai kneaded her heart and sat beside Feng Ziqing in the room. She didn''t believe her at all. "Tell Dad the truth, where are you going? If you don''t tell the truth, Dad won''t let you go."


    Feng Ziqing said that she really didn''t know how long her father''s brain was. Tut tut said, "I told you to live with a wild man, but you don''t believe me. What do you want me to do?"


    Feng Yunhai gnawed his teeth and said, "which wild man, take a few steps in front of dad, dare to live with my daughter, look at my brick, call him dead!"


    "Poof ~" Feng Ziqing laughed and said, "you''re not his opponent. He''s a big man with a big back. He punches Nanshan nursing home and kicks Beihai kindergarten. If he comes to you, he''ll be sure to scare you to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Still talking nonsense Fengyunhai has no good spirit of white eyes fengziqing.


    "Well, to tell you the truth." Feng Ziqing straightened her face and told Feng Yunhai a lie. "I told you yesterday that the daughter of the father of the gold Lord was ill. But his father lost his spouse in his early years, and his daughter lived with him all the time. The child without mother is pitiful, and it''s not convenient for father to take care of everything in his private life. In order to coax the king, I have to sacrifice myself to take care of his father''s daughter for a few days. I didn''t go home yesterday, but I was with the daughter of the gold Lord. She likes me very much and pesters me to play with her. "


    "It''s really important to please the gold owners." Feng Yunhai felt his chin and thought.


    Yesterday, when Feng Ziqing came back to talk about the sick daughter of Jin Zhu, Feng Yunhai could feel that Jin Zhu was very concerned about his daughter, like a five good father like him.


    Therefore, as long as the daughter of the gold owner is coaxed, the funds invested in the Research Institute in the second half of the year should be in place.


    Looking forward to small money.


    So, he seriously took fengziqing''s hand and patted, "Dad supports you to go, you remember, if you need anything, just mention it to Dad, dad will spare no effort to help you."


    "Good ~" Feng Ziqing answered with a smile, and at the same time, she sighed with emotion in her heart.


    Her father, ah ~


    she told him that she had gone to live with a wild man, but he didn''t believe it. Tell him to coax the daughter of the gold Lord, but you can believe it.


    Can''t he really see whether it''s true that he''s going to coax the father and daughter of the gold Lord to be happy, and that he''s going to live with the "wild man" of the gold Lord?


    Of course, Feng Yunhai didn''t believe that she ran to live with others, and she didn''t want to force him to believe that Feng Ziqing, who had more things than less, beat the packed suitcase heavily and said bravely, "Dad, I''ll go?"


    "Don''t you go home after dinner?" Feng Yunhai asked.


    Feng Ziqing replied with a dry smile, "I promised the daughter of Jin Zhu''s father to accompany her to eat seafood at noon today."


    Feng Yunhai waved, "OK, then you go."


    Fengziqing really can''t bear to cheat stupid dad fengyunhai any more. She resolutely carries her luggage and holds back the desire to laugh wildly. She covers her mouth and drags her suitcase to leave her home and drives to the sun.


    Feng Yunhai stood on the balcony and looked at Feng Ziqing''s car. Her eyes suddenly didn''t look as stupid as when she was with Feng Ziqing. She sighed, "girl, dad has been chosen by your temperament, but you haven''t picked the one you like."


    Since you can''t choose the one you like, please try to please the gold owner.


    If he can take a fancy to you, it will be a blessing to you and the Research Institute.


    ¡­¡­


    The second middle school of H city.


    Mei Wenxin sat in front of the monitor, watching the adjustment of the set position and lighting from various directions, hoping to capture the most satisfactory shot. Tang Shihan''s little assistant, holding a fan, sits beside Mei Wenxin and helps Mei Wenxin fan the wind.Mei Wenxin looked back at the hot flushed little assistant and said kindly, "you can get me a glass of water, and then go to the shade to have a rest. I''m fine."


    The assistant replied, "Mr. Mei, I''m not hot. I''d better fan for you."


    She doesn''t want to lose her job.


    Tang Shihan told her that he wanted her to take good care of Mei Wenxin all the time. If there was any slight, she dismissed her.


    Although Tang poetry is severe, it can''t stand her high salary.


    Her salary is three times that of a regular assistant in the same trade.


    Tang poetry contains that high salary, what she bought is her diligence.


    She doesn''t want to lose her high paying job.


    Mei Wenxin sees that the little assistant stubbornly stays here to fan her, and doesn''t say anything more. The opportunity lights have been adjusted, and she is about to enter the shooting state. Her eyes don''t have more time to stay on the little assistant.


    "Give me the fan and I''ll do it." A familiar voice rings from Mei Wenxin''s side. Mei Wenxin looks anxiously and sees Fang Hongyuan appear behind her. She takes the fan from her little assistant.


    Mei asked, "Why are you here?"


    "As fast as I could, I came after all the documents I had to deal with in the morning." Fang Hongyuan, holding a fan in Mei Wenxin, fanned Mei Wenxin and explained.


    Mei said with a smile, "you are so efficient."


    "In order to accompany his wife and children, of course, high efficiency." Fang Hongyuan''s return is full of pride.


    Mei asked her heart, and she continued to stare at the monitor.


    Fang Hongyuan suck a few leaps to Mei''s heart, and feel that the wind from the fan is too weak. He shouted back to the crew of the crew. "Is there an electric fan?"


    Chang Wu shook the pink mini fan in his hand and said, "here''s a mini fan. I gave it to Mr. mei just now. Mr. Mei said she didn''t have time to fan it. I''ll let Li Jian take it when she has time."


    Fang Hong was too busy to ask him to send it to him. He just got up and strode toward the field.


    "Lighting master, the light in front of you is put on the side a little, so that the light can''t reach your face. The actor''s skin is too bad." After a few attempts at lighting, Mei Wenxin suddenly found that the focus of lighting was not on the actor''s face, and quickly corrected.


    Today''s lighting engineer is a novice. The former lighting engineer asked for half a day off to do personal things, but he didn''t understand where Mei asked him to turn on the lights.


    Mei Wenxin first met someone who was more stupid than her. She was in a hurry. She strode from the director''s chair to the door of the lighting engineer and said, "where to go? Isn''t that right here? What are you fooling around with? "


    "Well, guide Mei, don''t worry. I''ll do it right away." Light division see never easily lose temper Mei asked him, scared to adjust the light in a hurry.


    Mei shook her head speechless and turned back to the monitor.


    Who ever thought that when the clumsy lighting engineer adjusted the light position, he forgot to tidy up the wires first, and even moved his whole body by pulling one of the lights. A light on Mei Wen''s side of his heart was pulled wobbly and moved a few times, hitting Mei Wen''s body.


    Waiting for her reaction, it was too late. She subconsciously protected her stomach and stood in the same place, looking at the lamp in fright.


    Fang Hongyuan, who runs to get the mini hair dryer, finds a strange noise. Looking back, sanhun frightens qihun away. He drops the mini fan and rushes to Mei with a speed of 100 meters. However, far water can''t save near fire.


    Fortunately, another white figure flashed. When the light hit Mei Wenxin, she jumped on her body and stiffly blocked her with her body.


    The lamp, accurate hit on her forehead.


    Mei Wen turned back in panic and looked at Tang Shihan. She watched the blood flow from her forehead, which was hit by the lamp. She was scared and cried out, "Shihan!"


    Tang Shihan smiles at Mei Wenxin, then shakes his head faintly to indicate that he is OK.


    Fang Hongyuan pushes off the lamp that presses Tang Shihan and Mei Wenxin. He holds Mei Wenxin in one hand and Tang Shihan in the other. The staff of the production team also responded and stepped forward one after another to help Tang Shihan up.


    "Shihan, how are you?" Fang Hongyuan asked Tang Shihan.


    He really didn''t expect that Tang Shihan was the one who was protecting his daughter-in-law at the critical moment.


    Tang Shihan still shakes her head and doesn''t speak. She closes her eyes and asks her assistant to clean the wound on her forehead.


    "It can''t be handled like this. Let''s send you to the hospital." From the shock, Mei Wenxin pours down on Tang Shihan''s chair and says with her heart.


    "Nothing. It''s just a small injury." Tang Shihan touches her forehead covered with gauze and stops bleeding in time. She smiles at Mei and asks her, "is the child OK?"


    "Well." Mei asked her heart and nodded.


    "Do you have a stomachache?"


    "No stomachache, it''s OK.""That''s good." Tang Shihan from the assistant''s hand to the mirror, suddenly joked, "ask Hongyuan, you see, my injury is so good, just here on the forehead."


    "Shihan..." Fang Hongyuan was dumb and didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Shihan casually put the mirror aside, pointed to the notice form and said, "ask your heart, aren''t we going to have a fight in the bar later? In the set section, Lu Kui''s head will be injured by a beer bottle. You see, my wound is just the most real one. It also saves the time of the special effects makeup artist. "


    "Shihan, what are you talking about?" Mei Wenxin carefully looked at the wound between Tang Shi Han''s forehead and asked, "why do you want to help me block it?"

 Chapter 593

    "You are pregnant, normal people will help you block it!" Tang Shihan, with an air of self-confidence, joked with Mei Wenxin, "it''s just that I react a little faster than others, and I''m ahead of them. Otherwise, there''s no chance for me to save beauty, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you still in the mood to joke? " Mei Wenxin looks at the relaxed Tang Shihan. She doesn''t know why she looks so happy when she is hit.


    She didn''t understand. She quickly looked at Fang Hongyuan behind her and asked him with doubts.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned and pondered for a long time without saying anything.


    Tang Shihan said to the same worried agent Mi Li, "you go to send a full-length manuscript of the troupe."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Mi Li, who has a strong business ability, responds intelligently. After confirming that Tang Shihan''s forehead should not be scarred, he takes a picture of her and turns to contact the media.


    If she needs popularity and warmth, she can''t let go of this opportunity to show favor to the people.


    Mei Wen stared at Tang Shihan, who had not forgotten to contact the media at this time, and silently praised her in her heart.


    There is no reason why Miss Tang is not angry!


    To make sure that his wound won''t bleed, Tang Shihan took the mirror again, gently tore off the gauze on his head, and said to the makeup artist, "put on my makeup. This play will be finished earlier, and your big belly will be able to go back to labor earlier. It''s not safe for the crew."


    Mei asked her heart


    Well, it seems that she can''t stop Tang Shihan and gets up in a hurry.


    Fang Hongyuan takes Mei Wenxin''s hand and sits in front of the monitor with her, watching her busy.


    "Youth bird 307th mirror 1 time..." Mei Wenxin picked up the walkie talkie and was about to shout "action". A sharp pain suddenly came from her abdomen. She frowned and quickly covered her stomach.


    Fang Hongyuan asked hastily, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing." Mei asked her heart, relaxed her breath, looked at the monitor and yelled again, "youth bird 307th mirror, action..." After the pain, her head began to faint and her mouth turned white.


    "Hongyuan, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Shihan asked nervously after finishing his make-up.


    "She doesn''t seem to be well." Fang Hongyuan replied, decisively pulled Mei Wenxin up, "I''ll send you to the hospital to have a look."


    "I''m fine." Mei asked, "don''t be so nervous. Maybe it''s anemia during pregnancy. I used to feel dizzy when I was pregnant with round Doodle and pink doodle. There are so many people in the crew waiting. I can''t go. I''ll go as soon as I go... "


    "You''re gone, and the deputy director." Tang Shihan puts Mei Wenxin''s packing into Fang Hongyuan''s hands and says to Fang Hongyuan, "take your wife to the hospital quickly. Be careful of the baby''s lack of oxygen."


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan answered, regardless of Mei''s struggling words, picked her up and left the set in a hurry.


    Behind him, Tang Shihan looks at the back of Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin, and the corners of his mouth move gently.


    For a long time, she dropped her eyes and laughed, scolding herself quietly in her heart.


    Tang Shihan, you fool, why are you always like this.


    ¡­¡­


    The doctor said that Mei Wenxin might have suffered from the shock of fetal Qi, so she had a stomachache. She was a little anemic during pregnancy, so she began to feel dizzy again. When she went back, she should pay more attention to rest and eat more blood tonics. With a little attention, it shouldn''t be a big deal.


    Listen to the doctor''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s heart just slightly put down, to Mei Wenxin, a sigh of remorse.


    At the beginning, he should not be by her temperament, clearly know pregnant also let youth bird boot.


    "I''ve calculated that if I shoot it quickly, when the child is almost seven months old, the young bird will be able to kill the green, and then I can raise the baby for childbirth. The doctor said that pregnant people can''t always lie at home and exercise, otherwise it''s hard to have a baby. I don''t want to have another 24 hours of labor. "


    This is Mei Wenxin''s reason to persuade him to agree to start the youth bird.


    When Mei asked her about her early pregnancy, he accompanied her to the pregnancy examination. The doctor also said the same thing: pregnant women often exercise to have a better baby.


    But who knows that there are even more clumsy people in the cast than her, who almost killed her.


    Thanks to Tang Shihan''s help, otherwise the lamp would hit her and hurt her and her children?


    "Husband, if you go back, don''t deal with the lighting teacher who is practicing, OK?" Mei Wenxin walks along the corridor of the hospital with her pregnant belly. She asks Fang Hongyuan to talk to her.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned and said unhappily, "such a careless man, when he moves the light, he doesn''t even know when he pays attention to the wires. What are you doing with him? If this kind of person stays in the crew, you are not afraid to make trouble again? "


    Before worrying about his daughter-in-law''s stomach, he temporarily pressed the button to deal with the lighting division.


    If it wasn''t for Mei Wenxin, the first thing he would do after he went back was to deal with the lighting engineer seriously.


    "It''s not your drama team, so you don''t understand. The lighting engineer just now is a young man who has just practiced. He is only 22 years old. " Mei Wenxin, tired of walking, casually sat on the blue chair in the corridor, took Fang Hongyuan''s hand, looked up at his face and said, "I noticed him on the day when he first came to the production group for internship. He didn''t say much. No matter what he did, he was slow. His master often scolded him. Every time his master scolds him, he doesn''t bite, and then he is more cautious when he does things. ""If you''re careful, how can you possibly turn down the light?" Fang Hongyuan did not have the good spirit to ask, "wants to protect him to say directly."


    My daughter-in-law is really soft hearted.


    "I really didn''t want to protect him. He was just frightened by my loud voice. I shouldn''t scold him just now. It''s because I forgot that I didn''t dare to listen to others." Mei Wenxin held Fang Hongyuan''s hand tightly and kept silent for a moment. It seemed that she had been reminded of the sad past by the light engineer just now. "Husband, you smart children don''t know how low self-esteem a stupid child will have in his heart. They are always in a state of fear, for fear that others will speak loudly to him. Sometimes, a casual look in someone''s eyes, inadvertently raised a little volume, stupid children can be in the brain for a long time, the strange look in his eyes, loud voice is not in the dislike of him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Mei''s question, Fang Hongyuan''s heart suddenly aches. He squatted down in front of Mei Wenxin and said gently with her eyes, "my daughter-in-law is not stupid. My daughter-in-law is a genius."


    "No way." Mei asked.


    "Everywhere." Fang Hongyuan said with certainty, "all my wife''s wisdom is used to find her husband, so she is a little weak in other aspects, which is justifiable."


    "Poof ~" Mei asked her heart and could not help laughing, "you are boasting yourself."


    This is a real man.


    Do you want to be so narcissistic?


    Fang Hongyuan shook his eyebrows calmly, "don''t you dare not admit that I''m the best husband you''ve ever seen?"


    "I''m just a husband. I don''t know what other people''s husbands look like." Mei asked her heart and said, "what if someone''s husband loves his wife more than you?"


    "I love my wife more than I do?" Fang Hongyuan replied solemnly, "it''s impossible. There must be no such person in the world. If so, you can let him stand in front of me for a few steps. "


    "What about a few steps?" Mei asked jokingly, "can you still beat him?"


    "It must be." Fang Hongyuan''s face is not red, gasping said, "no one is allowed to rob you of the title of" the woman most loved by her husband ", otherwise I will beat him and he will never dare to hurt his wife again."


    "You ~" Mei asked, stretching her voice. She pointed her finger between his eyebrows and said with a smile, "can you stop pouring honey into my mouth? I''m going to have diabetes when I eat your sweet words."


    "Sugar..."


    "Well, don''t spoil me. I''m talking to you about business." Mei Wenxin interrupts Fang Hongyuan and says it seriously.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly corrected his face and said, "well, my wife, you say, my husband is all ears."


    Mei Wenxin continued the topic just now, "I just quietly paid attention to the lighting man. He saw that Shihan was injured and I had a stomachache. He was so scared that he stood aside. It was clear that a boy in his twenties didn''t even dare to say sorry. I''m thinking, if we deal with him because of this accident, will he start to be pessimistic and depressed because of losing a job opportunity, and have some extreme thoughts in his mind? "


    "Will it?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Well." Mei nodded, "yes."


    Fang Hongyuan asked curiously, "have you ever had extreme ideas in your mind?"


    "Well." Mei nodded, "before I met you, I was often annoyed because what I had done was not perfect. I was afraid to speak because of other people''s disgusting eyes. I was sad because of other people''s accusations. Before I met Feifei and Tongtong, few people wanted to be my friends. At that time, I wanted to abandon myself because of Dugu. It''s said that a good word is warm in winter, but a bad word is cold in June. I don''t want to be that hurtful person, I don''t want to be the light of the cast who just practiced, because of a mistake was fired. He was hurt because the crew fired him. I want to give him another chance. Perhaps a chance, can make people suddenly enlightened, change a person''s life. After being with you, you let me know that many things are not impossible, so I don''t want to do things so absolutely. "


    "All right." The daughter-in-law said so much. No matter how obstinately he dealt with the lighting engineer, he couldn''t bear it. Fang Hongyuan said favorably, "your crew, you can do whatever you want. Your husband won''t interfere with you. But you have to promise me that this situation can''t happen again


    Mei nodded and said, "OK, I promise there won''t be a second time."


    Fang Hongyuan touched Mei Wenxin''s hair, rubbed it like a child, and boasted, "my daughter-in-law is so good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you rub me like this again, I will ignore you. " Mei Wen''s hairstyle was disordered by rubbing. Mei Wen raised her chin in anger, threatening Fang Hongyuan.


    Just as Fang Hongyuan was about to speak, Lin Xiaozhe''s voice suddenly came to his ear, "strange things, are you willing to leave him?"


    Ah?


    Lin Xiaozhe?


    Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan turn their heads in surprise and look in the direction of the voice. They see Lin Xiaozhe and Qin Xin colluding with each other and standing together. They are looking at their husband and wife with disdain."Lin Xiaozhe, are you haunted?" Fang Hongyuan really didn''t want to see this guy who was a headache. He asked angrily, "if you have nothing to do, you have to go to the hospital. Are you doing too many bad things and your conscience is aching? Have you come to see your conscience?"

 Chapter 594

    "Your conscience doesn''t hurt. How can my conscience hurt?" Lin Xiaozhe''s calm counterattack.


    Fang Hongyuan lost a look to Lin Xiaozhe, and then looked at Qin Xin, "how are you here?"


    "The neurology department of this hospital invited me to come here for consultation." Qin Xin said, "I just saw Lin Xiaozhe in the hospital, so I don''t know whether he has a conscience ache or a buttock ache."


    Well, I''m too lazy to ask.


    Lin Xiaozhe suddenly rushed to Mei Wenxin''s side, touched her stomach with his hand, and asked curiously, "xiaowenxin, does this little guy move?"


    "Yes." Mei asked little, "it''s been more than five months. It''s already moving. It''s been more than four months."


    Lin Xiaozhe affirmatively touched again, "then why didn''t I touch him?"


    "Probably because he''s sleeping." Mei asked.


    "He still sleeps?" Lin Xiaozhe opened his mouth and asked in surprise.


    Mei asked her heart and nodded with a smile.


    "Come on, stop sleeping and say hello to me." Lin Xiaozhe continued to touch meI Wenxin''s belly, but he couldn''t touch it. He resolutely put his ear on Mei Wenxin''s belly and pretended to listen to the little man in his stomach.


    When he touched Mei''s stomach, Fang Hongyuan could not bear it, but he dared to stick his face to his daughter-in-law''s stomach.


    He wrote about Lin Xiaozhe''s collar, regardless of Lin Xiaozhe''s protest struggle, coldly threw him aside.


    Lin Xiaozhe internal injury vomits blood, "Fang Hongyuan, you are really stingy, don''t say a word with your child, as for you, you are the third child, can you be generous, let me feel the voice of small things in my mother''s stomach?"


    "I''m not angry if you don''t say this. I want to kill you when I say this." Fang Hongyuan gritted his teeth.


    Mei Wen was not with him when he was pregnant with yuandudu and fendudu. This was the first time he saw a tadpole changing its voice in his mother''s stomach, peanuts changing its voice, tomatoes changing into big watermelons


    But Lin Xiaozhe may have seen his daughter-in-law pregnant.


    "Fang Fang, let''s discuss something?" Today, I don''t know what happened. Lin Xiaozhe didn''t bite Fang Hongyuan any more. Instead, he approached him and hooked his shoulder. He looked like a dog.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at him askew, curious about how Lin Xiaozhe changed his personality today, "tell me about it."


    "In other words, you have a son and a daughter, and you are very happy, aren''t you?" With a smile on his face, Lin Xiaozhe patted Fang Hongyuan''s heart and said earnestly, "it''s good to be a man with both sons and daughters. Don''t be greedy for the third and the fourth."


    "Talk to people." Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes back.


    "I want you and the child who cares." Lin Xiaozhe''s words are endless.


    Fang Hongyuan was shocked by Lin Xiaozhe''s words.


    Mei Wenxin is also influenced by Lin Xiaozhe''s words.


    Qin Xin, as a passer-by of soy sauce, is also impressed by Lin Xiaozhe''s words.


    The three of them want to see a monster looking at Lin Xiaozhe with disdain on their face.


    Lin Xiaozhe did not take the slightest empty, wrung eyebrows and said, "look, what are you looking at? Is there something wrong with my pronunciation? I didn''t understand what I said... "


    Fang Hongyuan slapped Lin Xiaozhe''s chest impolitely, hammered Lin Xiaozhe out, and asked in silence, "what''s wrong with you? You want me and the child. You are a big star. Do you have such a talk? Do you think my unborn baby is the cabbage in the vegetable market? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ As for the excitement? " Lin Xiaozhe shriveled his mouth, "I just want to take it back for two days and send it back to you. It''s not that I don''t want to return it to you."


    "If you say that again, I''ll call the police!" Fang Hongyuan looked up and down at Lin Xiaozhe, and finally threw out three words, "human trafficker!"


    "Fang Hongyuan, if you want to talk like this, we won''t have to talk." Lin Xiaozhe raised the table in a rage, "is it still OK to give me a black pot? Since you call me a peddler, I''m really wronged if I don''t take two villains. You wait. I''ll go back to city a and take yuandudu and fendudu. You won''t give it to the small, but you can give it to the big. "


    He said he would go, but Lin Xiaozhe didn''t look back and strode forward.


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of urine you have." Fang Hongyuan frowned and called to Lin Xiaozhe, "come back."


    Lin Xiaozhe stopped in a hurry and ran back.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "why, do you want children?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "I''m almost 30 years old now, and it''s normal to want children." Fang Hongyuan gently touched Mei Wenxin''s stomach and teased Lin Xiaozhe, "come on, look at me, there will be three children soon. Our two properties are next door. She was born again, not to mention how lively the family. At that time, the three children of my family will be full of fun every day, but none of your children will be able to play erhu. It''s very sad to think about it. ""Fang Hongyuan, will you die if you don''t show happiness?" Lin Xiaozhe asked with gnashing teeth.


    "Yes Mei''s heart questioning laughter came from his ear. Fang Hongyuan stimulated Lin Xiaozhe to the extreme. He raised his eyebrows and bewitched him, "boy, you can have a baby if you want. What''s the red eye? Envy is not a man''s work


    "No, I don''t want to. The kids are bored." Lin Xiaozhe goes back against his will.


    "Cut, don''t want to see my daughter-in-law in the belly of this unborn child red eyes?" Fang Hongyuan didn''t believe it at all, and said contemptuously, "if you want to have children, why do you want to go to Tong Jiangwen? Why do you pretend to be cold and ignore others every day, but secretly feel sorry for yourself? Funny things, they are not without a wife, but also envy other people''s children


    "Fang Hongyuan, I don''t care about you." Fang Hongyuan''s words seem to poke into Lin Xiaozhe''s heart. Once again, instead of fighting with Fang Hongyuan as before, he leans on the chair beside Mei Wenxin and turns his eyes to the ceiling of the hospital.


    Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin look at each other and then at Qin Xin.


    One after another, Lin Xiaozhe decided that the goods were not normal.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter?" The good-natured Mei Wenxin gently pulls Lin Xiaozhe''s arm and asks with concern.


    Lin Xiaozhe puffed his chin, but he didn''t say a word, but the loss on his face became more and more obvious.


    Fang Hongyuan narrowed his eyes and asked tentatively, "do you really want children?"


    "Well." Lin Xiaozhe admits.


    Yuandudu and fendudu wanted to have children the year they were born.


    "Since I want to, I''ll talk to Jiang Wensheng." Mei asked, "last time Jiang Wen also said she wanted to have a baby."


    "She can''t have a baby." Lin Xiaozhe said something unexpected to everyone.


    "Ah?" Mei asked her heart. Her brain was short circuited for a moment. She asked blankly, "why can''t I have a baby?"


    Lin Xiaozhe replied, "bilateral ovulation tubes are blocked."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    He finally knows why Lin Xiaozhe is abnormal.


    It turns out that Tong Jiangwen''s bilateral ovulation tubes are blocked and she can''t conceive.


    Therefore, Fang Hongyuan cleared his throat and deliberately stimulated Lin Xiaozhe, "it''s easy to say, take out your previous personality of wild wind and wave butterfly, and go to the nightclub for two rounds. Don''t take safety measures. You''ll have a truck of children."


    Lin Xiaozhe could not bear to roar, "roll!"


    "Tut tut." Fang Hongyuan shook his head and sighed, "big star Lin has blown his hair."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Since we don''t consider nightclubs, we can consider changing wives." Fang Hongyuan didn''t think much of it and continued to stimulate Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s eyebrows and eyes bent, his mouth cracked, and he said with a smile, "well, how about changing your wife, and changing your little heart to me as my wife?"


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t have time to run away. Mei Wenxin asked with black lines on her face, "Lin Chen, what are you talking about?"


    "Who wants Fang Hongyuan to stimulate me?" Lin Xiaozhe mumbled back.


    Fang Hongyuan rubbed his eyebrows and suddenly asked, "is it confirmed?"


    "Looked at several hospitals, said is bilateral ovulation tube blockage." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Since Tong Jiangwen told him last time that she wanted to have children, he has been in a state of shutdown and concentrating on making children. However, half a year later, nothing happened. They were married for three years and separated from each other at any time, but the number of times was not as small as expected. At that time, they seldom used contraception.


    Without contraception, they had been married for more than three years without children.


    So one day, Tong Jiangwen suggested that the two of them check each other''s body to see if anyone has a hidden disease.


    Then found out Tong Jiangwen bilateral ovulation tube blockage.


    "Ovulation tube blockage can be dredged." Qin Xin inserted his mouth on the side and patted Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder placidly. "It''s OK. It''s not so pessimistic. It''s not 100% childless."


    "It wasn''t that pessimistic." Lin Xiaozhe drooped his head, "what a pity..."


    Tong Jiangwen now that a face, it is a bitter gourd face, see he even have no appetite to eat.


    Mei inquired, "where''s Jiang Wen? Not with you? "


    "She just had a fight with me, said she would divorce me, and then she left alone. I don''t know where she left." Not to mention Tong Jiangwen, Lin Xiaozhe is not angry. When he mentions Tong Jiangwen, he is very angry. "Grandma, this damned Tong Jiangwen is divorced from labor. She can''t have a baby. I didn''t say that I would change my wife, but she would change her husband. I''ll be my brain powder wife for the rest of my life. "


    Really, these days, not only can men''s broken words not be believed, but also women''s broken words can''t be believed.


    "Well, don''t complain. She must feel bad enough when she is found that her bilateral ovulation tubes are blocked. As a man, you should bear with her. If you really like her, just coax her. Don''t wait for women to coax you every day. I''m going to be 30 years old and old. Don''t be like a child every day. I can''t get rid of my childishness. " Fang Hongyuan stopped joking with Lin Xiaozhe and advised him.Lin Xiaozhe shriveled his mouth and retorted, "you are the only one who chirps."


    This Fang Hongyuan, how can he speak so differently?


    Where''s the girl chirping?


    He''s just a little good-looking, isn''t he a good-looking girl?


    I really want to step forward and shine on his face.

 Chapter 595

    "I said, we''ve been sitting in the hallway of the hospital chatting. Aren''t you tired? Or let''s go to a tea restaurant and have a slow talk? " Qin Xin looked around the environment of the four of them and reminded them.


    Although the location in front of them is close to the safe passage and few people pass by, it is also a public place. The three people in front of him are undoubtedly public figures.


    If their conversation just now was heard and spread on the Internet, it would definitely be another hot entertainment news.


    "Talk about it. Tong Jiangwen ran away from this hospital 20 minutes ago. I don''t know where she went. I have to find her. Otherwise, if she can''t think of it, I will change my wife. " Lin Xiaozhe said with a headache.


    Fang Hongyuan made a gesture toward the safe passage: "please, if you want to go, you will not see me off.".


    Lin Xiaozhe is about to leave when he suddenly finds that Qin Xin has been carrying a bag in his hand. Based on the principle of curiosity, he casually asks, "what are you carrying?"


    "Folic acid." Qin Xinhui.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Qin Xin like a monster, "are you ok? I came all the way to H city for consultation and brought two bottles of folic acid back from the hospital. Is it because your benevolent hospital is poor and doesn''t have folic acid or the folic acid in this hospital is inlaid with gold? "


    "No Qin Xin''s mouth was full of old father''s smile. "Shanshan came with me to H City, but she forgot to bring her folic acid, so she took two bottles back by the way."


    "Ouch?" Lin Xiaozhe looks at Qin Xin''s eyes, more like seeing a monster, "Shanshan is preparing for pregnancy, are you going to be lovelorn?"


    ¡°NO¡£¡± Qin Xin stretched out a finger to shake and said with pride, "Shanshan is not preparing for pregnancy, but she is already pregnant. The child is about two months old, so she still has to eat folic acid."


    Said, the arc of his mouth in the air, cruelly added, "child, my."


    "Poof..." Lin Xiaozhe a mouthful of old blood sprayed out, good hanging not killed in front of Fang Hongyuan and Qin Xin.


    For a long time, he gave Qin Xin a thumbs up and sighed heartily, "President Qin is worthy of being the president of Renxin hospital. He is very good. You are a famous neurologist. Why don''t you treat your mental illness


    "Lin Xiaozhe, think about it." Qin Xin impolitely kick toward Lin Xiaozhe, threat way.


    Lin Xiaozhe, holding his heart, not only spoke carelessly, but also became more and more presumptuous. He shook his head and said, "people in the circle said that I have a sister fetishism. Later, I married my wife, and no one mentioned this. Later, Xiao Fang and Nie Bei had an affair. You all turned around and said that Xiao Fang had a sister fetishism. Xiao Fang was an expression of his position. However, Xiao Fang''s family was a real wife slave. Your accusation is not tenable. And now I finally understand that the deepest secret of sister fetishism in our circle is you, Dean Qin. Before last year, I didn''t see any invisible relationship between you and Qin Shan, not only me, but also many people. "


    Qin Xin, "..."


    "The feeling of sleeping with my sister should be very good, right?" Lin Xiaozhe looked at Qin Xin like a strong man, patted him on the shoulder, and asked curiously, "if Qin Shan is pregnant, does your father and mother know?"


    Qin Xin opened his mouth, but before he could make a sound, Lin Xiaozhe quickly reached out and stopped, "don''t say it. According to my estimation, you and Shanshan''s parents should still be in the dark about your affairs. So, you wait for your brother and sister''s adultery to come to light, and then you will be beaten to death by your father and mother! "


    With that, he gave a long sigh, shook his chin and walked away.


    Qin Xin''s eyes follow Lin Xiaozhe''s back, gnashing his teeth, threatening, "Lin Xiaozhe, you shut your mouth for me, don''t speak disorderly, no one will treat you as dead!"


    Joke!


    Lin Xiaozhe turns his back to Qin Xin.


    If he doesn''t speak, someone will think he''s dead, so he must spread the story of Qin Xin''s big sister''s belly to everyone in his circle of friends, and then spread it to their parents, and then let them kneel down in front of their ancestors'' tablets to repent.


    Seeing from Lin Xiaozhe''s back, Qin Xin knew that Lin Xiaozhe didn''t hold any good fart in his belly. He quickly looked at Fang Hongyuan and said, "Hongyuan, do you want to know where the rumor that you and Nie Bei are infatuated and want to be together comes from?"


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t go far. When he heard Qin Xin''s words, he suddenly slipped and almost didn''t fall to death. He was afraid of being dirty and jumped away.


    Fang Hongyuan asked suspiciously, "do you know?"


    "It was." Qin Xin looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s back and gives Fang Hongyuan a "you know" look.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks back at Qin Xin''s accusation. He points at Qin Xin and says to Fang Hongyuan, "Fang Fang, it''s him. It''s him. It''s him. It''s him. It''s him. It''s him. It''s the rumor that he instructs the nurses of Renxin hospital to let go. Pink doodle that day transferred to benevolence, ask heart to pick up pink doodle home, benevolence hospital that group of little nurses in front of the heart to chew tongue, so the heart to believe


    The day my daughter-in-law went to pick up powder Dudu and went home?Fang Hongyuan remembered.


    It was the day when he first found Mei Wenxin coming back. He chased Mei Wenxin to the seaside, where their missing all collapsed. Mei Wenxin yelled at him to leave, but quietly hid their car keys.


    That night, he and Mei Wenxin had a night of love in the villa on the coastline, and they were exhausted. While his daughter-in-law is asleep, he asks Wang can to transfer fendudu from the original hospital to benevolent treatment.


    Renxin Hospital Professor Qin Lang Qin called to say that powder Dudu''s disease is almost good, can be discharged.


    So he went back to pick up fandudu and yuandudu and went back to Hongye manor. When he returned to the seaside, Mei Wenxin became the person he didn''t know, forcing him to draw a clear line with her, insisting that yuandudu and fandudu should be Gu Xiao''s.


    At that time, he was wondering why Mei was stimulated by something after an afternoon.


    It turns out that Qin Xin and Lin Xiaozhe are behind the scenes!


    "Lin Xiaozhe, who in the circle doesn''t know what you are? On that day, you talked with the nurses in our hospital, and then sent them a signed photo. The nurses in our hospital were like taking the ecstasy you gave them. They could do whatever you said. I don''t know how energetic they were in arranging the scandal between Hongyuan and Nie Bei. I can''t see it before I expose you. Don''t jump over the wall in a hurry and give me a bowl of shit on my head. This pot is not my back. " Qin Xin''s face did not change, so he picked himself out of the incident, and the pick was called a clean one, "Hongyuan, if you believe him, you will be fooled by him, Lin Xiaozhe, ha ha..."


    Damned Lin Xiaozhe, he even said that he and Qin Shan were adulterous. He wanted to spread the story about him and Qin Shan so as to stimulate their parents.


    You know, Qin Shan is not his sister, but the daughter of his stepfather Qin Lang and his ex-wife. And he himself is not Qin Lang''s own son, but followed his mother who married Qin Lang to the Qin family and called Qin Lang''s father.


    Qin Shan lives with her mother.


    But he and Qin Shan have loved each other since they were very young.


    But because of the relationship between his parents, he didn''t like each other. Not long ago, he finally kisses Qin Shan uncontrollably, only to know that Qin Shan likes him as much.


    So what''s it like to be dirty as Lin Xiaozhe described and sleep with his sister.


    Ah, Pooh!


    How do you feel?


    The feeling of two-way love.


    When everyone is like him, like the best of Lin Xiaoxiao?


    His Shanshan is the best Shanshan in the world.


    Nima!


    When Lin Xiaozhe heard Qin Xin''s words, his heart was like a thousand grass spirit horses galloping by, all of them rolling over Qin Xin and Fang Hongyuan. This will not need Fang Hongyuan to speak, he will know that Fang Hongyuan chooses to believe Qin Xin''s nonsense instead of his words.


    Ah, fall!


    What does it mean that everyone in the circle knows that Lin Xiaozhe is not a good person?


    I Pooh!


    Which is a good thing in this circle, including Fang Hongyuan, Lin Xiaozhe, Qin Xin, Ji Chenyu, Yu Tian, Bai Wenzheng, Gao Ming and Chu Yun?


    Why do you always like to aim at yourself?


    Ha ha, a crazy jealous guy who looks better than them.


    In his heart, Lin Xiaozhe spits on everyone in this circle. Then he smears oil on the soles of his feet and runs away.


    Fang Hongyuan grits his teeth and looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s running back. He clenches his fist and says quietly in his heart.


    OK, you run.


    Anyway, you''ve gone a long way before, and I''m too lazy to chase you. My daughter-in-law is sitting here with a big stomach, so I won''t chase you.


    But Lin Xiaozhe, you damned fellow, don''t you understand what it means that a monk can''t run away from the temple?


    I see where you can go.


    "Husband, everything is over, so forget it?" Mei asked her heart gently. Fang Hongyuan advised her.


    Nima, my daughter-in-law is protecting the forest again.


    What do you mean it''s all over?


    God knows, because of Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth, he almost can''t catch up with his daughter-in-law.


    Can such a serious matter be counted?


    However, looking at his daughter-in-law''s big stomach, Fang Hongyuan didn''t complain to his daughter-in-law openly. He secretly put together the smashed vinegar jar, helped it up, gently rubbed her hand, and followed her words, "OK, it''s all over. Let''s forget it."


    Forget it?


    Forget it?


    Qin Xin looks at Fang Hongyuan in surprise.


    This vinegar jar, the reaction is wrong!


    According to common sense, he should not knead Lin Xiaozhe, knead it, knead it into a ball to kick, want to kick out of the universe?Thinking, Qin Xin cleared his throat and said, "Hongyuan, I think Xiaozhe is..."

 Chapter 596

    "Xiaozhe is really not a good thing." Fang Hongyuan interrupts Qin Xin without waiting for him to finish. After a pause, he squinted at Qin Xin and asked, "are you innocent? Huh? President Qin, do you want to clean yourself up? "


    Qin Xin, "..."


    It''s not good. How did the fire burn itself?


    "The place, your benevolent hospital." Fang Hongyuan banged his legs to remind him, "Dean Qin, do you think you can pick this thing clean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t like it when you say that. " Qin Xin cleared his voice and sublimated himself to the sacred and inviolable level. "Fang Hongyuan, general manager Fang, boss Fang, I''ll ask you, who am I? I''m a doctor. I''m a doctor who can help others. I''m a doctor who is like a magpie reborn and Hua Tuo alive. Do you see the sacred light coming from all around me? When you slander me, be careful to be blinded by the holy light on me! You have to understand that I am such a good doctor. I naturally have medical ethics in my heart... "


    "You set medical ethics in your heart, but you also set immorality in your body!" Fang Hongyuan interrupted coldly.


    Qin Xin said he didn''t want to talk to Fang Hongyuan.


    That''s bullshit.


    What''s wrong with him?


    "Husband..." Mei asks her husband to fight with Qin Xin again. She is afraid that her husband will suffer any losses. She shakes Fang Hongyuan''s hand and whispers, "come on, although it happened in Renxin hospital, it can''t prove that he and Lin Chen collude with each other."


    "Hear me, wise, wise!" Listening to Mei Wenxin''s words, Qin Xin gave Mei Wenxin ten thousand praises, and said generously, "don''t worry, madam, you are born with benevolence. At that time, I will invite the best obstetrician and gynaecologist to deliver you, and arrange the most luxurious delivery room and the top ward for you... "


    He and Ji Chenyu are close friends who have been playing since childhood. They are the same age, so he is younger than Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan hit, "your benevolence is mainly in the Department of Neurology, so your benevolence in the field of Obstetrics and gynecology is at the level of third grade C in the industry, so don''t blow things up in cross fields. When my daughter-in-law gives birth to a child, she naturally has to go to the top-ranking hospital in China. I don''t like your kind-hearted obstetrics. "


    "Bullshit, I just hired several foreign professors in orthopedics and obstetrics and Gynecology this year. You see, I will give you another top obstetrics and orthopedics in half a year." Qin Xin speechless suction nose, full of fighting spirit said.


    His Shanshan is pregnant, and he is going to be a father, so he has to work hard to strengthen the benevolent obstetrics and gynecology department, so that Shanshan can give birth under his eyelids, so that he can rest assured.


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "wait until the obstetrics and orthopedics department of your hospital become the top class. But when you''re done, my daughter-in-law should have finished."


    Qin Xin, "..."


    In line with the principle of being uncomfortable, Fang Hongyuan looked at the time and asked, "what''s the matter with you? It''s OK. I''m going to have lunch with my daughter-in-law. You can drop in and invite me to dinner with my daughter-in-law. "


    Qin Xin mouth, just want to say no problem when the treat, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He said hello to Fang Hongyuan and Mei, and then opened the screen.


    It''s a text message.


    Qin Xin, Duoduo is in H city. She has signs of illness recently, so I want to trouble you to come to H city. I''ll find an opportunity to transfer Duoduo to you, please.


    Old friends.


    "Well?" Looking at the text message, Qin Xin''s face sank and hurried to Fang Hong.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Read the text message yourself." Qin Xin is no longer joking and hands the mobile phone to Fang Hongyuan.


    When Fang Hongyuan gets Qin Xin''s mobile phone, Mei Wenxin leans to him in a hurry and looks at Qin Xin''s mobile phone with him.


    When he saw the text message, Fang Hongyuan''s face changed and he was surprised, "Duoduo is in H city!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not right Mei asked and frowned, muttering to herself.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Mei and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "Duoduo shouldn''t be in H city. I saw Duoduo when I was abroad. But I was too busy after I returned home. I forgot to tell you about it. " Seeing the message, Mei Wenxin remembered something happened in Saipan.


    Fang Hongyuan was even more shocked. "You said you saw a lot abroad?"


    "Well." Mei nodded affirmatively, "I see not only a lot, but also Lin le and Xiang Yang. According to the truth, Duoduo should be with Xiangyang. It''s also because Duoduo is with Xiangyang. I''m more at ease. I haven''t thought of telling you about this all the time. "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Who is Xiang Yang?" Qin Xin asked.


    Xiangyang is


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes moved for a moment and said hastily, "Qin Xin, let''s find a quiet place to talk."


    "Well." Qin Xin answered.


    The three ended their conversation and left the hospital together.


    ¡­¡­Mei Wenxin tells Fang Hongyuan about seeing Lin Le, Xiang Yang and Duo Duo in Saipan. She tells him that when she saw Lin Le, she had just passed away. Duo Duo was stimulated by the events three years ago and got aphasia.


    At that time, Xiang Yang said that he had just reunited with Lin le.


    He is in a hurry to finish Lin Le''s affairs, and is determined to take care of him all the time.


    Listening to Mei Wenxin''s narration, Fang Hongyuan''s heart is unspeakable.


    He really did not expect that Lin Le had gastric cancer and chose to commit suicide to end his life. And the evil that Lin Le does, get imaginary disease aphasia more stimulative.


    He''s pathetic. Why are there so many disasters?


    At the thought of Duoduo''s tender face, Fang Hongyuan''s heart was as breathless as a mountain. He was very sad.


    Mei Wenxin gently grasped Fang Hongyuan and said with trembling pain, "husband, don''t be like this. You have nothing to do with a lot of imaginary aphasia. Xiangyang brother also said that he doesn''t blame you for everything about Duoduo and linle. Let me tell you, don''t carry the burden on yourself. "


    If he doesn''t let it go, can he not?


    Fang Hongyuan couldn''t speak with a bitter smile.


    That year, he trusted himself to take care of his sister-in-law and protect his niece before he died.


    But he didn''t do well in taking care of his sister-in-law or protecting his niece.


    "Husband, it''s Lin Le who did it herself. It''s not your responsibility." Mei asked Fang Hongyuan''s depressed eyes, holding his hands in her heart, and said, "I know you''re sad, but your heart will change, and no one can stop you."


    "I know." Fang Hongyuan clapped Mei Wenxin''s hand with his backhand and gave her a comforting smile. "Take care of yourself and your baby. Don''t worry about me. My husband is a man. He won''t break down. "


    Mei asked her heart and whispered, "but I really want to share the burden with you."


    "If you are with me, you will share it for me." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Cough..." Qin Xin couldn''t help clearing his throat and reminded, "you two, don''t forget that there is a third person here. How are you doing?"


    Really, show what love ah?


    Believe it or not, he called Qin Shan to show.


    He doesn''t believe it. Three on three, he and Qin Shan, together with their unborn children, will lose to the three members of the family.


    Qin Xin said that, Mei Wenxin''s face turned red quietly. She quickly took out her hand from Fang Hongyuan''s and put it on the dining table, smiling awkwardly.


    Fang Hongyuan also put his hand under the table and continued to hold Mei Wenxin''s tender and boneless hand in his palm, looking at Qin Xin.


    Qin Xin has not understood a question, that is, "who is Xiangyang? Why did you mention him and shout me here? Is Xiang Yang the old friend who sent messages? "


    Fang Hongyuan nodded, "your guess is right. Xiangyang is the old friend."


    "Who is the old friend? Why is it that you are most at ease to put Duoduo beside him? " Qin Xin asked again.


    Fang Hongyuan was silent for a long time. "Qin Xin, since Xiangyang contacted you, he must have come to the edge. At the same time, he also took great risks. So I hope you will be able to lower his risk of contacting you. "


    Qin Xin returned four words, "have words to say directly."


    "Well, I''ll be frank, but I hope you don''t reveal a word of what you heard today, no matter who it is." Fang Hongyuan stressed it again before he said it.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Xin turned his eyes and spat, "long winded."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Qin Xin said, "say it or not. If you want to say it, I have to go. Shanshan is still waiting for me in the hotel. I promised to take her to have fun in H city for a few days after the consultation. Don''t waste my time. Tell me who Xiangyang is and who my old friend is. I''m going to accompany Shanshan and her son. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiang Yang is brother Hong, so my old friend is brother Hong too. " Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Qin Xin asked in shock, "what? Who do you think Xiangyang is? Who is the old friend? You''re wrong. How could it be Honghe? "


    "No doubt, it''s brother Hongji." Fang Hongyuan went back again.


    Qin Xin''s brow wrinkled, recalled, "but isn''t Honghe long dead? Chen Yu and I were there when we went to the funeral. We really saw it! Does he pretend to be dead? "


    "Yes, feign death. I also found out that Wenxin didn''t die when I visited Saipan three years ago. Instead, he stayed abroad all the time."


    Qin Xin couldn''t figure it out, "but I don''t understand. At that time, he and Lin Legang had a lot of feelings. Their feelings were really the sweetest. Why did they pretend to die and go abroad?"


    "It''s something I can''t think of." Like Qin Xin, Fang Hongyuan said helplessly, "but I know that according to his character, if there is something that he does not have to do, he will not pretend to leave his wife and children or his parents."Qin Xin, "..."


    "And from what I''ve inferred for so many years, he must be doing something very dangerous. Three years ago, I asked Dahei to go to him and help him secretly. Later, Dahei was turned back by him. After Dahei came back, he also confirmed my conjecture that brother Honglei was really doing a very dangerous thing. But no one knows what it is. Moreover, he hid his identity and changed his name to Xiangyang. He certainly didn''t want people to know his true identity. I don''t think Duoduo would have contacted you if he didn''t suddenly show signs of illness. " Fang Hongyuan paused and continued, "now that he has chosen to contact you at risk, he must trust you. So I hope you can reduce his risk of danger. "

 Chapter 597

    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I see Although Fang Hongyuan still didn''t make it clear why Fang Hongwei would cheat his life and hide his identity, Qin Xin nodded and agreed to Fang Hongyuan, "I know how to do it. I''ll contact him later, but I just think I''ve never heard of him."


    Fang Hongyuan grateful thanks, "that really thank you."


    "We''ve known each other for decades. Why do you say thank you?" Qin Xin shrugs back.


    Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, I''ve known each other for decades, so whether they are as cheap as Lin Xiaozhe, or Yu Tian and Bai Wenzheng, who haven''t contacted each other for a long time, or their little cousin Ji Chenyu and Qin Xin, Ji Chenyu''s best friend, who are often bullied and blackmailed by themselves, they are really cheap at ordinary times. They don''t have a good word to say to each other when they meet, but once they are really in need, everyone will be happy Will be duty bound to help, not even frown.


    Fang Hongyuan felt that having these brothers and friends was the second greatest blessing in his life.


    The first, of course, is his daughter-in-law and three babies.


    Qin looked at the time. "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. When I find an excuse to send Shanshan home, I''ll contact Hongzhen, and then I''ll find an opportunity to take Duoduo back to benevolence for treatment. "


    "Once you get a reply from brother Hong, please tell me." Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "I deserve it." Qin Xin lost a reassuring smile at Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin, but strode away from the tea restaurant with two bottles of folic acid.


    Seeing Qin Xin leave the figure, Fang Hongyuan gently relaxed, want to press down the strong uneasiness in the heart.


    But he was more worried.


    I still remember three years ago, Dahei told me that if he was alive in three years, he would come back.


    Now, three years later, he is still alive and has come back.


    However, it is still the same, only as a stranger.


    "Don''t worry, honey." There was no one in the box. Mei Wenxin held Fang Hongyuan''s hand again and said, "you once said that brother Hongli is the best man in the family, so he will be fine. When he''s done, he''ll come back with Duoduo to meet you. "


    "Well, it will." Fang Hongyuan nodded and firmly believed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Ningyuan Hotel, Xiang Yang leans on the sofa. After watching the sleeping Duoduo for nearly half an hour, he nervously takes back his eyes and takes a look at the mobile phone.


    He sent the message for nearly three hours, but Qin Xin still didn''t reply.


    Did Qin Xin change his phone number eight years after he left?


    It seems that this is possible.


    Does he really want to risk disturbing Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin?


    No, I can''t.


    Hongyuan has not only two three-year-old children, but also a unborn fetus in her stomach. He can''t let Hongyuan and his wife and children get involved in this fight, which he never wants to see.


    Along the line of Fang Hongyuan, it''s too easy to find out his identity.


    And find Qin Xin, if not the mind is too exquisite person, will not easily think. Qin Xin is a doctor himself, and Duoduo is a sick patient. It is natural for doctors to contact patients. No one will question this rule of heaven.


    However, Qin Xin did not return his news, his heart is really very uneasy.


    Fengziqing''s hands from gently put on the back of Xiangyang''s hand, proposed, "or, I help you to find more attending doctor?"


    "No way." Xiangyang does not want to return.


    Feng Ziqing didn''t know, "why?"


    Xiang Yang said, "you are a student of Witt. Kelly concludes that you are closely related to the ys series. They always wanted to attack you when Albert was alive. So if you go to a city alone, it''s a chance for them to start. "


    Listening to Xiangyang''s words, fengziqing''s heart is hot. She stares at Xiangyang''s face with crystal clear eyes, and her smile overflows her face.


    Looking at the sun, light asked, "nothing silly smile what?"


    "I laugh that you care about me." Feng Ziqing''s sweet return.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have any? " Xiang Yang doesn''t think so.


    Feng Ziqing nodded, suddenly coldly opened her arms, hugged Xiangyang''s body, and said, "husband, it''s good to be cared about by you."


    Xiang Yang said with no expression, "you think too much, I just don''t want the genes of YS series to fall on Kelly''s hands."


    Feng Ziqing''s smile continued unabated, and her sense of happiness was stronger than just now, "but you know, I don''t have anything about ys series on hand."


    "No Xiangyang interrupted fengziqing''s fantasy and denied, "I don''t know if you have ys series on hand. Just because I allow you to stay with me doesn''t mean I trust you 100 percent. "


    All right.


    Fengziqing''s sweet heart was extinguished by Xiangyang. She grumbled discontentedly, "but the ys series is really all in the hands of the teacher. I really don''t know about the ys series. Husband, you don''t know how precious Mr. Witt is. How can I have the antibodies and genes of YS series? "Xiangyang smiles and doesn''t say a word.


    Feng Ziqing''s eyes brightened and asked curiously, "husband, you care so much about ys series. Do you know what the biggest function of YS series is?"


    "You don''t know?" Xiangyang asked.


    "Well." Feng Ziqing nodded seriously.


    "I''m kidding." Xiang Yang sniffs, and doesn''t believe what Feng Ziqing said.


    "Really Seeing that Xiangyang didn''t trust her, fengziqing was anxious. She explained eagerly, "I was lucky to be an assistant to Mr. Witt when I was studying in the early stage of YS series. When the ys series came to an end, the teacher drove out several of our students, leaving only the senior to help him in the laboratory. So I only saw the pathological changes and derivatives of YS series, but I didn''t see its final effect. Husband, you believe me. "


    Xiangyang asked jokingly, "I''m not the roundworm in your stomach, so why should I believe what you said?"


    "Because if I lie, God will let me lose my favorite husband forever, so that I can no longer hear his voice, see his smile, and touch him." Feng Ziqing put up her palm and swore with her favorite thing at this moment.


    After that, she curled her legs on the sofa, took Xiangyang''s arm and leaned on him. She was full of attachment and said, "husband, I like you so much that I want to stick to you day and night, so how can I swear that I will never see you again?"


    Listening to Feng Ziqing''s words, she looks down to the sun and looks at Feng Ziqing who is leaning against her. The corners of her mouth are slightly curved.


    "So husband, tell me, what is the ys series like?" Feng Ziqing is very curious about the life experiment of Weite. She doesn''t understand why Xiangyang is also so interested in ys series. Similarly, how Albert and Kelly are always chasing after themselves.


    "Ys series, should be regarded as a kind of weapon." Xiangyang in the heart, gives ys series a positioning.


    "Weapons?" Feng Ziqing frowned and said, "how can it be? My teacher has been studying the direction of hope that people can greatly increase life expectancy, immortality. So the name of this series directly uses the abbreviation of "eternal life" in Chinese


    Xiangyang cruelly threw out four words to fengziqing, "you are so naive."


    "So I''m not brilliant?" Fengziqing didn''t suffer a little bit because of Xiangyang''s words. She put her chin on his shoulder and asked with a smile.


    Xiangyang doesn''t have a deep meaning to lose a look to fengziqing own experience.


    Fengziqing is not discouraged at all, holding the arm of Xiangyang, eager to try, "husband, since you suspect that the teacher is still studying ys series, I''ll find an opportunity to set up the teacher, if there is, I''ll secretly bring out the teacher''s research progress to you, OK?"


    "Well?" Xiang Yang looks at Feng Ziqing unexpectedly, but she has the idea of stealing ys series.


    "How are you?" Seeing that Xiangyang didn''t answer, fengziqing took his arm and shook it gently, adding to the tone.


    Xiang Yang shook his head, "you don''t have to steal."


    "Why?" Feng Ziqing doesn''t know.


    "The most important thing for you now is to study Duoduo''s genes, find out her pathological genes, and then try to conquer them." Xiangyang looked at the sleeping time and said, "I really can''t lose her. I owe her too much. I''m afraid I can''t make up for it all my life. As for Witt, when you officially start to study Duoduo''s genes, I''ll meet him at Yusheng Research Institute. "


    "Good." Fengziqing heart because of Xiangyang tone hurt for a while, seriously promised, "husband, I love you, so I won''t let you lose your baby daughter, I will work very hard to study."


    Xiangyang said, "thank you."


    "Husband." Feng Ziqing gently called Xiang Yang again.


    Xiangyang looks at fengziqing.


    Feng Ziqing gazed at Xiang Yang''s calm face and asked, "do you know what your best thanks to me are?"


    "What?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Kiss me." Feng Ziqing raised her small face, and the action of asking for a kiss was so obvious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang was speechless for a while. He couldn''t help laughing and continued to stare at Duoduo.


    Fengziqing, holding Xiangyang''s arm, says, "kiss me, kiss me, husband, kiss me ~"


    Xiangyang is dumb, and finally looks at her again. Fengziqing see Xiangyang look at her, decisive and raised his face, Du lips to him, continue to kiss.


    Xiangyang''s hand slowly raised, and the back of his hand went down fengziqing''s smooth pink cheek. He asked, "do you really want me to kiss you?"


    "Well." Feng Ziqing definitely nodded, "think."


    Listen to Feng Ziqing''s words, the hand that caresses her face slowly moves down, lightly falls on her waist, and then is a hook of exertion, her chest intimately sticks to her chest.Fengziqing''s breathing is disordered.


    Xiangyang deep eyes looking at her eyes such as deer, "go, with me back to the room, I kiss you."

 Chapter 598

    "Well."


    Feng Ziqing''s heart palpitation is like a tide of answer a, with him at the same time get up, arm in arm his arm, close to his body side, with him out of the room and into the room.


    At the moment of entering the door, Xiangyang pulls her wrist around, her back is close to the door, and she steps back with the force of closing the door. As the door "touches" and closes, she is also pressed tightly by him.


    He didn''t say anything. He held her lips and tongue directly, and then stirred her mouth in a crazy way. She didn''t even have a little gasp in her mouth. She could only wrap her arms around his neck when she was short of oxygen. She resisted the suffocation feeling of wave after wave and tried to entangle with him to prove how much she liked him.


    And he, kissing and kissing, put his big hand along the skirt of her back and grasped her pretty round place.


    "Er..." Feng Ziqing, who was kissing deeply, uttered a ecstatic chant.


    Xiangyang let go of her lips and turned to attack her ears. When his lust was strong, his voice still sounded calm. "Do you still want me to kiss you?"


    "Yes, yes..." Feng Ziqing''s face is red.


    Listen to fengziqing''s words, Xiangyang pulls fengziqing''s coat away, and then continues to press her behind the door, and continues to entangle with her lips and tongue. The frantic kiss is eager to swallow her alive.


    Feng Ziqing is not Xiangyang''s opponent at all. At this time, she can only support him with weak limbs, which makes people itch to the bone marrow. She flattered deeply, powerless asked, "old man, husband, if you want it, don''t you want it in bed?"


    "Right here." Back to the sun.


    "Good, good..." He said that where is where, fengziqing has no ability to resist at all. Under his action, his slender hand keeps holding the doorknob, allowing him to take away her reason, her emotion and everything from her in his wanton progress, only the ability to groan.


    Fengziqing didn''t know why he had been rejecting her before. Since breaking through the substantive relationship with her, he became so keen on this kind of thing.


    It''s the third day of living with him.


    During the three days of cohabitation, he seldom went out.


    During the day, the most thing he does is to look at Duoduo in a daze.


    When Duoduo falls asleep, he will go to the computer to read the code she can''t understand.


    Every time she falls asleep and no one bothers them, she likes to quietly run to him, sit close to him, watch him deal with the code, and then try to find a variety of topics to talk to him, but also to find countless reasons to be intimate with him.


    She likes him very much, so her body also likes to contact him.


    The more contact she had with him, the more she liked him.


    However, he does not like himself so much. Why does he always like to have physical contact with himself?


    Every time, if she teases him, he takes her back to his guest room just like he did just now. However, he is constantly making deep contact with her body.


    At the end of the day, when she sleeps together at night, she just gently leans to his side, and he will come and kiss her, and he will continue to be happy with her again and again.


    In just three days, her body was completely familiar with him.


    There were so many questions that she couldn''t find out. In the enjoyment of the cloud, she felt that his strong action finally stopped. Her heart also followed him from the clouds and fell to the ground. She looked back and gave him a deep smile.


    "The body is really empty." Behind him, he gathered up the sweat that her hair was wetting, and make complaints about it.


    Feng Ziqing turned around and held his waist tightly. Her chin rested on his shoulder and retorted, "why don''t you say you want too much?"


    "Why, complaints?" Xiangyang light rhetorical question.


    "No Feng Ziqing laughed, "not only no complaints, but also love very much. If it wasn''t for lack of strength, I''d like to come with you a few more times. "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "I like you. I like the most direct way of expression, that is, close contact with you. " His arm around his waist, in his waist back and forth stroked a few times, and then the side of the face, soft lip kiss to his face. She is not stingy of her love for him at all, "I love you so much. The more you possess me, the more I like you. Husband, you know, I really want to grow on you in the future. "


    Listen to Feng Ziqing''s words, the corner of Xiangyang''s mouth rises slightly, and her fingers move in her face.


    Fengziqing suddenly said, "husband, don''t move. Let me lean on you like this for a while."


    "Well?" Xiang Yang doesn''t know, "what''s the matter?"


    "The leg is a little weak, maybe it''s because I haven''t had a rest since I did it with you for the first time. I have too many times every day, so I can''t support it." Phoenix son Qing embraces the hand of toward the Yang waist again and forcefully tightened a few times, Mou Guang affectionate return.


    Xiangyang holds fengziqing''s white arms and pushes her out of her arms.Fengziqing thought Xiangyang didn''t want to be held by her. In her affectionate eyes, she felt a little aggrieved. "Husband, I''ll hold it for a while. Don''t push it away so early..."


    Before the end of the words, a powerful force suddenly came from her waist, and her feet directly off the ground.


    Her heart beat a few times, eyes such as water staring at him, very unexpected. His princess hugged her feeble legs and strode to the bed, then gently put her on the soft big bed and looked down at her.


    Although she has been lingering with him these days, she has never been seen there like this. Feng Ziqing''s body temperature suddenly soared. She quickly and shyly covered her face with her arms and said, "husband, what are you doing?"


    Xiang Yang poked a few times and explained, "see if you have any injuries here."


    "No, No." Feng Ziqing blushed and said, "it''s just that her legs are weak. There''s no burning feeling there. You, you don''t want to see it. "


    "Well?"


    So resistant?


    Xiang Yang looks at Feng Ziqing''s face in a hurry.


    After that, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    If she is really a little girl, she is so shy.


    These days, she has not blushed.


    But for the first time he saw her blush like a drunk.


    She twisted her body under his eyes and added, "it really doesn''t hurt. You don''t want to see it."


    "Oh..." Feng Ziqing''s shyness was collected from the bottom of her eyes, and Xiangyang had a provocative heart. He gave up the idea of looking inside to see if she was hurt by him. He looked directly into her eyes and asked, "don''t let me see?"


    "I, I, I..." Fengziqing hesitated and could not speak.


    Xiang Yang asked, "but didn''t you say that I could see whatever I wanted?"


    "I, I, I..." Fengziqing was still unable to speak.


    Xiang Yang leaned close to her ear and said, "didn''t you say that you unilaterally declared that I was your husband? It''s not for outsiders to watch. Why don''t my husband watch it? I''m going to get angry because I''m so shy. "


    "I I''m not It''s not that I won''t let you see... " Hearing that he wanted to be angry, Feng Ziqing was in a panic. She grabbed Xiangyang''s hand and explained incoherently, "I''m just, just a little shy. After all, after all, it''s my first time. It''s inevitable that I''ll be back again. "


    "Is it?" Xiangyang''s rhetorical question of "no".


    "Of course." Feng Ziqing is very serious. Her mouth pursed and pursed, and she kept breathing deeply. When she was a little ready, her eyes moved and she said, "husband, I''m ready. You can watch it now."


    Said, she gently opened her legs, looking forward to the heart at the same time in the crazy throb.


    This is really the first time in her life that she completely shows herself to a man.


    And this man is her favorite man.


    However, her beloved man did not go to see her privacy any more. Instead, he raised his hand, half arched his index finger, and gently scraped on the tip of her small nose.


    Then, his eyes were like the universe of stars, deep and moving, with a funny smile on his mouth.


    She couldn''t move her eyes for a moment.


    He laughed at her.


    He has a good smile.


    It''s so beautiful that her heart is sweet, like eating a thousand cans of honey.


    His good-looking smile like a flash in the pan, fleeting, voice is still light, facing fengziqing lesson way, "the man''s words can''t all believe."


    "Is it the same with you?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    Xiangyang back, "I''m a man, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I see. " Fengziqing asked, "don''t you look at it?"


    Xiangyang back, "later."


    "Well, if you want to see it, tell me." Feng Ziqing answered.


    Then she added, "whenever you want to."


    "I see." Xiang Yang gets up, picks up Feng Ziqing''s clothes scattered by the door and throws them to her, "put on your clothes. When it''s late, go and ask Duoduo to get up and get some air."


    Fengziqing asked anxiously, "will you take me with you?"


    Xiangyang said, "if you want to go, you can go, but don''t forget what I said to you. When you are outside, you can''t let people see our relationship, whether it''s words, actions or eyes."


    Feng Ziqing nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Xiangyang is very satisfied with fengziqing''s obedience. He said, "well, you go to wash in your pajamas first, and I''ll go to the next room to see more."


    Then, without waiting for Feng Ziqing to answer, he got up again and went to the door.


    Suddenly, Feng Ziqing locked his waist from behind him.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes moved and looked behind him. "Don''t be mischievous. Put on your clothes."


    Fengziqing back, "I didn''t mischief, hold you for a while to wear.""Hold it later." Xiangyang reminded, "it''s getting late."


    Fengziqing tightly hugged Xiangyang''s waist and said capriciously, "but I want to hold it now."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "I''ll hold it for 20 minutes. If I don''t hold it for a long time, don''t let me let you go." Fengziqing was afraid that Xiangyang would not agree and gave a time limit.

 Chapter 599

    Twenty minutes is a long time?


    How many minutes is a long time?


    Xiang Yang is suspicious.


    He said faintly, "you are very sticky."


    Feng Ziqing denied, "I just like sticking to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang''s atrium is soft, suddenly it can''t be installed any more, and the corner of the mouth is flying again.


    He was laughing, but she didn''t see it, because she held his waist and could only see his back.


    He restrained a smile, gentle voice in a faint anger, threatening, "let go, do not let go, I will be angry."


    Fengziqing is a little afraid. Xiangyang is really angry, but she doesn''t want to give up. She locks his waist and slowly moves her arm. Then she firmly continues to hold him tightly.


    Xiangyang, "..." You are such a hobo. "


    I can''t say anything.


    "Husband, do you like me?" Feng Ziqing asked expectantly.


    Xiangyang back, "you think too much."


    "Like it or not." She didn''t give up.


    Xiangyang back, "know the answer, I''m afraid you will be sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Like it or not! " She went on pestering.


    Xiang Yang finally gave the answer, "I don''t like it."


    Feng Ziqing, "..."


    Xiangyang threatened, "since I told you I don''t like it, let go and don''t hold it anymore. Otherwise, it will cause my boredom and I will let you go. "


    Feng Ziqing muttered back, "it''s you who say that you can''t believe all men''s words. You are a man, you are the same, and you can''t believe all your words."


    Xiangyang clear, "so, what do you understand from my words?"


    Feng Ziqing complained, "I dare not say."


    Xiang Yang, "forgive your innocence, say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s what you want me to say. " Feng Ziqing said with a heavy look, "you are not allowed to say that I am naive, and you are not allowed to strike me with words."


    Xiang Yang said, "well, don''t say, don''t strike."


    Feng Ziqing was still holding Xiangyang''s waist, his head sticking out from his armpit, looking up at his face and asking, "husband, do you also like me a little bit?"


    "How can I see it?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Because you like to touch me." Feng Ziqing replied, "just like I like you, the more I like you, the more I like you touching me. Every time you touch me, I find that I love you more. Because there''s a word called "skin kiss.". Only like, just like to keep and like the person of skin. You like touching me so much, don''t you like me a little in your heart? "


    "Yes, I do." Xiang Yang wants to admit it even if he doesn''t want to.


    He so happily admitted that he liked her. Fengziqing was surprised and said, "really?"


    Xiangyang mysterious smile, "men''s words are not credible, so do you think?"


    "Ah?" Fengziqing looks at Xiangyang with a confused face, and her feelings for him enter the stage of being in the clouds. She can''t see what he feels about himself.


    "On the count of three, I let go of my waist at once." The voice of the sun suddenly became cold, "one, two, three!"


    When he counted to "three", his tightly locked hand quickly retracted, biting his lip and looking at Xiangyang''s back.


    The corner of Xiangyang''s mouth moved again. Without looking back at fengziqing, he strode out.


    However, he went to the door just pull the door handle, behind her tight run a few steps, once again from behind locked his waist.


    "Fengziqing, you..." Xiang Yang''s angry voice just sounded. Her loving tone interrupted him and said with a happy smile, "I just let you go. I''ve let you go for a long time."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Xiangyang doesn''t speak, and fengziqing doesn''t speak any more. Her face rubs against Xiangyang''s back and reaches the most comfortable position. She slowly closes up and sniffs the sweet smell on him.


    In this way, time goes by.


    Xiang Yang never spoke.


    Feng Ziqing was so infatuated that she couldn''t bear to let go.


    I don''t know how long later, Feng Ziqing heard the sigh of Xiangyang.


    Her heart suddenly a ache, quickly open eyes to ask, "husband, what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang was silent for a long time, and his voice no longer sounded as plain as before, with a few copies of unbearable, "girl, do you really like me that much?"


    Feng Ziqing replied seriously, "well. I like it so much that I can''t do it without you. I''ve been a fairy with you happy. "


    "You are so young and have so many choices, why do you want to choose me so hard?" Xiang Yang closed his eyes painfully and advised, "take advantage of the time when you can take care of yourself, and go to find a better one again..."


    Feng Ziqing interrupted Xiang Yang''s words and said in a shallow voice, "you''ve been sleeping, I''ve been sleeping so many times, and I still say this kind of words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang suddenly became speechless.


    He didn''t accept her before, just want to let her take heart.But, as she said, how many times did she sleep these days?


    He didn''t seem to remember.


    He just remembers that when he got up that morning and went to take a bath, he found that the second one was stained with her virgin blood, and his heart was particularly unpleasant. He does not have virginity complex, but it is very clear that a girl''s first time is often for her favorite man at that stage. And she wanted to be with him so much. At that time, he was definitely her favorite.


    Fengziqing released Xiangyang''s waist, walked to him with full expectation, gazed at his eyes, and asked, "husband, do you really like me? I know that you like me, both mentally and physically, you always like me


    "Go and get dressed." Xiangyang digs off the topic.


    Fengziqing holds Xiangyang''s hand and puts it on his side face. He willfully refuses, "don''t wear it."


    "Ziqing..."


    Fengziqing threatened, "if you don''t like me, I won''t wear any clothes. When you get up and knock on the door, I will scare her to death."


    Xiangyang helpless, "you are really a headache girl."


    Fengziqing smile back, "thank you for your praise."


    Xiangyang frowned, "you..."


    "Say it, say it." Feng Ziqing stood in the same place and jumped, "no matter in mind or body, you always like me the same. Just tell me that you like me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang is silent for a moment, looking at fengziqing''s expectant eyes, and softly returns, "well, I like you."


    "Really?" Feng Ziqing confirmed.


    "Really." Xiang Yang nodded in affirmation and asked in a funny way, "do you hear me? Satisfied? "


    "Yes, I''m satisfied." Fengziqing is so happy that she is about to fly. She is no longer embarrassed by Xiangyang. She rushes to the bed and sits down. Then she goes into the bathroom in her pajamas to clean the traces left by her love.


    The sound of the water in the bathroom kept coming to my ears.


    Listening to the sound of water in the bathroom, the smile on Xiangyang''s face closed, and his mind was full of the way that fengziqing told him over and over again.


    That kind of appearance made him hard hearted and should be warmed up.


    It''s just


    He hesitated for a moment, but he still called Henry in the United States and asked, "have you found out the files of Feng Ziqing at the college that I asked you to check a few days ago, as well as the specific relationship between Yu Sheng and Vincent?"


    He came back in such a hurry that he only took some important evidence with him. The others were not too important for Henry to see.


    He knew that Henry was ambitious, but he also knew that in the short term, Henry would not betray him.


    "It''s all clear. I''ll send the file to your email right away." Henry, who was very neat, replied.


    Xiang Yang is satisfied with the answer, "good."


    "Yang." Henry asked hastily, "how are things going with you over there?"


    "Well?" Xiangyang asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "No Henry replied, "but I also want to go to China. I''m curious about the powerful power you said. I want to see it."


    Xiang Yang promised, "when we have the result, I will inform you to bring our people to watch."


    "Well, I''ll keep busy." Henry waved to the sun and hung up the video phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiang Yang leans on the sofa at will and continues to look at the bathroom where Feng Ziqing takes a bath. He is speculating about a very important thing in his heart.


    Ys-2, Mrs. Jin said that it has been half a year since it was put into research, but it''s not sure how long it will take for genetic research to finish. So, no one can confirm what the status of ys-2 is now.


    Since Mrs. king said so, witter must still be studying ys-2.


    However, Feng Ziqing said that the relevant research has stopped, and now Witte is studying x007.


    That is to say, either Mrs. Jin is lying, then fengziqing is lying.


    But from the love of fengziqing for him these days, fengziqing can''t be the one who lied. However, Mrs. Jin''s persistence in ys series can''t make her empty talk to herself.


    The final conclusion is that what Mrs. Jin and fengziqing said is true.


    So, in other words, x007 may be the invisible ys-2. He remembers that Mrs. Kim said that the ys series had been banned from research by the United States. In order to spread the influence, they are most likely to change the ys series into a new one.


    X007 is the main project of Yusheng Institute of biology, funded by Ruihua group, which was established half a year ago. The signers of the project are fengyunhai, Mrs. Jin and Weite.


    Therefore, fengyunhai either really didn''t know that x007 was ys-2, or it was one of the participants of YS series from the beginning.


    He hoped that Feng Yunhai would be the former, so her guilt would be much smaller. In the end, she would go bankrupt at most, and she would not be too sad after several years of imprisonment. But if it''s the latterI''m afraid there are not many days for fengyunhai to breathe.


    "Husband, I''ll wash it. You can wash it too." When Xiangyang is in a trance, fengziqing comes to him wrapped in a bath towel. Yingying''s laughter interrupts his thoughts.


    Xiangyang quickly recovered, strode into the bathroom with his pajamas.


    Fengziqing sat in the place where Xiangyang had just sat, fiddling with Xiangyang''s tea set at will.


    She finally knows that Xiangyang usually makes more tea, but she doesn''t drink much.


    He always pours, pours, and doesn''t know whether it''s fun to toss or to use tea to calm his mind.


    as like as two peas in her mind, it''s not important to see what is important. It''s important that her husband looks like a tea when he brew tea.


    Good looking. She likes it.


    Suddenly, Xiangyang''s mobile phone rings. The sound seems to be a text message.


    Fengziqing shouts to Xiangyang in the bathroom, "husband, your mobile phone rings. There is a short message. Can I see it?"

 Chapter 600

    "No way." The sound of the water in the bathroom suddenly stopped, and he said no.


    Phoenix son Qing shriveled shriveled mouth, put the mobile phone in one time at random.


    Soon, after taking a bath, Xiang Yang came out in his pajamas without even blowing his hair. When he picked up his mobile phone, he took a look at Feng Ziqing.


    Feng Ziqing muttered, "why do you look at me with that kind of eyes? I didn''t look."


    Xiang Yang takes back his eyes and opens the message.


    "I''m Qin Xin. I''m in H city now. Although I don''t know who you are, if Duoduo is really there and there are signs of illness, let''s find a suitable place to meet."


    He didn''t change the number!


    Looking at Qin Xin''s short message back, Xiangyang, who had no expectation, was overjoyed and couldn''t help laughing. He quickly edited the short message: "where are you in H city?"


    "Jiangcheng hotel." Qin Xinhui.


    Jiangcheng hotel is an industry of Gaoming. It should be a safe place. Xiangyang hurried back, "then you open a box in the catering department. I''ll come to you right away and talk about it when we meet."


    Qin Xin returns, "good."


    "What makes you so happy?" Feng Ziqing asked curiously.


    "The news that dodo''s attending doctor is back." Xiangyang didn''t hide it from her. Her smile increased and she said, "I''ll go out for a while, and when I wake up, you can tell her."


    "Good." Feng Ziqing answered.


    She looked at the changing sun and asked, "will you come back in the evening?"


    Xiangyang back, "should come back, but it will be very late, you and Duoduo have dinner first, don''t wait for me."


    Fengziqing said decisively, "I''ll wait for you to come back and go to bed."


    "Whatever you want, if I don''t come back, take care of Duoduo for me."


    In other words, Xiangyang changed his clothes, quickly took a hair dryer to dry his semi wet hair, and then strode away from the hotel.


    After Xiangyang left, fengziqing pushed open the door of the guest room opposite and sat down beside Duoduo''s bed, watching Duoduo sleeping.


    The child''s face looks like him!


    All of a sudden, he envied his ex-wife for giving birth to a daughter so similar to him.


    She also wants to have the same fortune as his ex-wife, to be his real wife, and to have children so similar to him.


    But would she have such a fortune?


    Fengziqing doesn''t know.


    Because she could feel that he really didn''t want her to be pregnant. No matter how fierce the prelude was, he would never forget to take safety measures and love her again.


    Thinking that fengziqing''s heart hurt a little, she comforted herself and said, "fengziqing, fengziqing, he is willing to accept you. He allows you to live with him and connives you to call him" husband ". How much do you expect?"


    I''m afraid that no matter how much I hope, it''s just hope, right?


    "Well..." Suddenly, a weak low voice came to fengziqing''s ear and pulled her out of her endless heartache. She quickly looked at Duoduo, who was sleeping soundly. She saw that Duoduo''s lips were slightly open and said, "Dad, mom..."


    Feng Ziqing cried in a hurry, "Duoduo, wake up, get up."


    After more than ten shouts, Duoduo finally slowly opens his eyes and looks at fengziqing blankly with clear eyes.


    Fengziqing smiles and takes Duoduo''s clothes. She says in a soft voice, "I''ve been sleeping for a long time. It''s time to get up and eat."


    Said, she began to help a lot of clothes.


    Duoduo takes the clothes from her hand first and smiles at her. His eyes are saying, "I can dress myself."


    She wants to wear by herself. Feng Ziqing doesn''t say anything. She sits quietly and looks at a lot of skilled clothes. Waiting for her to put on her clothes, fengziqing casually gathered a lot of scattered hair and said, "then Auntie will help you comb your hair?"


    Nod a lot and sit in front of the dresser.


    Fengziqing stood behind Duoduo, her fingers shuttled back and forth between Duoduo''s long hair, helped her weave a long fishbone braid, and carefully took out a few small fresh style u-clips from her jewelry bag and inserted them in Duoduo''s hair in turn.


    A lot of excited looking at himself in the mirror, eyes in exclamation: so beautiful!


    She doesn''t know how to comb such beautiful hair, and her father doesn''t know how to do it. His father only wears a ponytail for him, so she only wears a ponytail herself.


    In addition to her ponytail, she usually combs two ponytails or wears a hair band.


    Feng Ziqing said gently, "if you like, my aunt will help you change the pattern of combing your hair when you have time, OK?"


    Looking forward to fengziqing, Duoduo asked in sign language, "really?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the sign language, Feng Ziqing''s smile solidified for a moment. For a moment, she took Duoduo''s hand, took her and sat on the sofa, and continued to look at her with a smile.Duoduo quickly took out the writing board that Xiangyang had prepared for her from the tea table, and quickly wrote, "Auntie, can''t you understand my sign language?"


    Feng Ziqing nodded.


    "Shall I write it for you?" Ask more.


    Feng Ziqing was silent for a moment, looked at Duoduo''s expectant eyes and asked, "Duoduo, do you really can''t speak?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Auntie, what do you mean Duoduo wrote on his tablet.


    Fengziqing affirmed, "Auntie means that you can speak, right?"


    "Auntie, did you hear me talking in my sleep?" Duoduo wrote on his tablet, "during this period, my father said that I often talk in my sleep. He said that I can talk when I''m asleep. But I don''t know what happened to me. I still can''t make any sound when I wake up. "


    "You can try your best to see if you can speak, but I''ve never seen you try to open your mouth these days." Feng Ziqing said with deep meaning, "I know that there must be some reasons why you don''t speak, but my aunt just wants to ask you, so many years, don''t you feel a little uncomfortable holding it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Feng Ziqing''s words, Duoduo''s hand with the pen was stiff, and a elongated handwriting appeared on the blank writing board.


    "Duoduo, my aunt didn''t mean to stimulate you or embarrass you when she said this." Fengziqing quickly explained, "Auntie loves your father very much, so Auntie will love you too. Aunt really hope you can like a normal child, can say can laugh, happy to grow up. That way, your dad will be happy, too. Maybe your father has never told you that he really wants to hear you call him "Dad."


    "Will it?" For a long time, Duoduo continued to write on the tablet.


    "Of course it will!" Feng Ziqing said with certainty, "he loves you very much. Can''t you feel it?"


    "I know he loves me." Many times.


    "Since I know your father loves you, why don''t you try to open your mouth?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    Duoduo frowned back, "I can''t talk."


    "Your answer is no talking, not no talking." Feng Ziqing understood her meaning from the words she wrote down. "So, in fact, you can make a sound and speak. It''s just that you think you can''t talk. You''ve been forcing yourself not to talk, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duoduo is silent again. In his eyes of a young age, there is deep pain. The hand holding the pen keeps increasing its strength, venting the emotion of heart at the moment on the penholder.


    Feng Ziqing will be a lot of changes in the look of convergence fundus, distressed to ask, "silly child, who are you punishing?"


    Duoduo is still in silence, eyes drooping low, refused to answer fengziqing''s words.


    Feng Ziqing said softly, "since you don''t want to say it, your aunt won''t force you. Auntie just wants you to understand that there''s no point in punishing yourself. You are still young, only 10 years old, nothing in the world is worth your silence to punish yourself. You are a good child, but also a smart child, to do is happy, positive upward. I think that if you open your heart, speak again, live positively and make your existence more meaningful, it will be more meaningful than punishing yourself with silence now. "


    "Auntie, you won''t understand." Finally, Duoduo began to communicate with fengziqing on the tablet. "You''ll never understand what I went through before I was with Dad," she wrote sadly


    "Can you talk to your aunt?" Feng Ziqing asked tentatively.


    Duoduo slowly looks up at fengziqing''s eyes, and her eyes begin to turn red.


    Fengziqing gave Duoduo an encouraging look and said, "Dad is a man. It''s not convenient for girls to tell Dad a lot of things. Can aunt is a girl, as a girl of many, if something inconvenient to say with Dad, can come to say with aunt. You can rest assured that Auntie really loves your father, because she loves your father and auntie will love you very much. My mother is gone. My aunt will be like your mother in the future. You can treat me as your mother, and I will treat you as my daughter. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not like mom. " Many times.


    Looking at many answers on the writing board, fengziqing''s gentle eyes were pricked, and her smile became a little embarrassed.


    Yeah, it''s different.


    How can aunt and mother compare?


    It''s just that she''s overreacting.


    "Mom..." Duoduo bit the pen and wrote, "mom did a lot of wrong things and hurt a lot of people, but she died early. So I, I have to help her pay her debts. "


    "Well?" Feng Ziqing looks at the words that Duoduo has written, and her face is full of accidents. She can''t help but ask a question: is it because of her mother that Duoduo has been closed and refused to speak?


    So how did her mother die?


    Thinking, she asked again tentatively, "can you tell me about your mother?"


    Dodo was silent again.


    Fengziqing explained, "Auntie is not malicious. Auntie just wants you to open your heart.""I don''t want to say that." Duoduo wrote three words under fengziqing''s inquiry. After a pause, she wrote, "Auntie, don''t ask. If you really like my father and my father can accept you, I won''t oppose you. "


    All right.


    Fengziqing was helpless.


    It can be seen that Duoduo''s self punishment should come from her mother.


    Thinking, she stopped asking and continued to advise in another way, "your father has contacted your attending doctor. I think you will be taken away by your attending doctor in a few days. During the period of your treatment, I hope you can think about my aunt''s words. You are so smart and sensible. Is it better to be a warm and positive person, or to keep silent all the time and let the people who love you feel sad all the time? "

 Chapter 601

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Feng Ziqing''s words, Duoduo''s eyes twinkled a few times. Don''t look at Feng Ziqing''s eyes. A moment later, she picked up the writing board and said, "Auntie, where''s my father?"


    Feng Ziqing said, "your father went to see your doctor in charge, and he didn''t know when he would come back. Let''s go. It''s getting late. My aunt will take you downstairs for dinner. What would you like to eat? "


    Instead of answering, Dodo wrote, "wait for Dad to come back and eat together."


    "Your father said that he might come back very late and asked you not to wait for her." Fengziqing pulls Duoduo up, picks up her wallet and leads her out of the guest room.


    On the long corridor of the hotel, Duoduo raises his eyes and looks at fengziqing holding her hand. For a long time, for a long time


    Suddenly, her eyes blinked and her smile came out.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaozhe is really going crazy recently.


    After Tong Jiangwen was found out that her bilateral ovulation tubes were blocked, she completely became another person. She was either splashing or crazy all day, and talked about divorce from time to time. A few times ago, he was able to appease her with the excuse of "not yet diagnosed, see more hospitals.".


    But today, in the doctor''s office, she heard that her bilateral ovulation tubes were blocked again, and it might be difficult to dredge them. She rushed out of the hospital while he was talking to the doctor.


    She ran so suddenly that he didn''t catch up with her and let her run away.


    After leaving the hospital, he has been looking for Tong Jiangwen. However, this guy doesn''t know where he has gone. He hasn''t found her all night.


    At two o''clock in the morning, in order to find Tong Jiangwen, Lin Xiaozhe drives around in the street. He doesn''t know where to find Tong Jiangwen.


    Looking at the empty street, he suddenly got an idea. He picked up his mobile phone and tweeted: "my daughter-in-law is lost, please help me find out.".


    In order to make others less attentive, he specially added three dog heads at the back of the microblog, so that the fans thought Tong Jiangwen was playing with him.


    Three minutes after the microblog was sent out, he brushed it. Most netizens really thought Tong Jiangwen was playing with him. In particular, many small fans also replied wickedly: your daughter-in-law is hidden by me. Come to my house to find her.


    Looking at the dirty comments on Weibo, Lin Xiaozhe rubbed his painful eyebrows and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that it is impossible to count on these little fans to find people.


    But who can he count on now?


    H city is so big. If Tong Jiangwen wants to hide from him, he can''t find him even if he turns H city upside down.


    No way, now Lin Xiaozhe can only rely on the power of the network to find Tong Jiangwen, he keeps brushing the micro blog, looking through the small fans to his message, hoping to see an accurate report of Tong Jiangwen coordinates.


    He sat in the car and read the microblog for an hour.


    Finally, looking for a needle in a haystack, he saw a man who said, "I don''t want to treat lazy cancer, I just want Chen Chen to hug me." he sent a picture and asked, "Chen Chen, is this your lost daughter-in-law?"


    Lin Xiaozhe quickly opened a large picture.


    In the picture, the red and blue light is dim, and she is sitting on the sofa in the corner, with a glass of wine in her mouth.


    Lin Xiaozhe saw at a glance that Tong Jiangwen was in a bar.


    Looking at the pictures sent by netizens, Lin Xiaozhe''s teeth grind "cluck" and angrily accuses, "well, Tong Jiangwen, I''ve been looking for you all night, but you''ve been drunk in a bar. Do you still think I''m your husband?"


    Then he poked his fingers on the screen and asked if he had lazy cancer and didn''t want to be cured. He just wanted Chen Chen to hug him. "Sister, where did you see my daughter-in-law?"


    Got lazy cancer, do not want to cure, just want Chen Chen hugged and said, "lunyong bar, peace road, go inside, go to the deepest."


    "Well, thank you." Lin Xiaozhe returned.


    Got lazy cancer, don''t want to cure, just want to Chen Chen hugs, take the opportunity to express, "don''t thank you, Chen Chen, I like you so much. Come quickly. Jiang Wen seems very sad. She has been drinking all the time. "


    By the way, I''ll wait for you. I''ll have a close look at you.


    God knows, Lin Chen''s fans are so many, how happy it is to be overturned by him and help him.


    "Well, I''ll be right there. But can you do me a favor? " Lin Xiaozhe, who talks to his little fans, has a very gentle tone.


    Got lazy cancer, don''t want to treat, just want to Chen Chen hugs, hurry to ask, "what''s busy?"


    "It''s about Tong Jiangwen drinking in a bar. Don''t go out with him..." Lin Xiaozhe said weakly.


    "I understand. Don''t worry, Chen Chen. I won''t give you any trouble." Got lazy cancer don''t want to cure, just want to Chen Chen Pro embrace intimate back.


    It''s done. It''s done.


    Looking at the news of the little fans coming back, Lin Xiaozhe patted his little heart, bit his teeth, stepped down the accelerator and headed for the lunyong bar in Ping''an lane.Tong Jiangwen, you''d better run away before I arrive, or I''ll catch you and you''ll be dead!


    ¡­¡­


    In lunyong bar, Tong Jiangwen sits in an obscure corner, drinking crazily with several empty wine bottles beside her. Her face, which was affected by wine, was full of tears and choked.


    At the moment, her heart is so sad!


    How much she likes children and how much she wants to have a child with Lin Xiaozhe, listening to the child calling her mother and his father.


    But it''s impossible.


    She and Lin Xiaozhe will not have children.


    Her bilateral ovulation tubes are blocked, so she won''t have a chance to get pregnant.


    But she really didn''t understand why her bilateral ovulation tubes were blocked and why she couldn''t have a child with him.


    These days, although he still has a tough mouth, he knows that he is like her and he wants a child in his heart. Otherwise, she would not deliberately push so many schedules and concentrate on making children with her at home.


    How can she deprive him of his right to be a father when he wants children so much and she can''t have them?


    So she wants to divorce, she wants to divorce him, let him find a person who can have children, meet his desire to be a father.


    However, she is really reluctant to give up!


    As soon as she thought about it, she would never be able to call him "husband" again. She would not be able to see his face as soon as she woke up. She would not be able to listen to his haughty words. She would not feel that he clearly said that he did not love but always cared about his love. Her heart was as painful as if it had been taken off.


    She was so sad that she wanted to die.


    ¡­¡­


    Driving all the way, Lin Xiaozhe stops at the door of lunyong bar.


    His little fans got lazy cancer and didn''t want to cure it. They just wanted Chen Chen to hug him and wait for him outside the door. When he saw Lin Xiaozhe get out of the car, he hurried up and asked excitedly, "Lin Chen, you''re really here!"


    Lin Xiaozhe toward got lazy cancer don''t want to cure, just want to see Chen Chen hugs.


    A boy in his twenties is fairly long and about 175 in height


    er.


    It turned out to be a man.


    What''s more, this male fan even has the online name of "lazy cancer, I don''t want to treat it, I just want Chen Chen to hug me.".


    At this moment, his heart that call an embarrassment!


    He thought he got lazy cancer and didn''t want to be cured. He just wanted Chen Chen to be a lovely girl.


    Ah, fall!


    Why does male pink have this ID that makes people want to be graceful!


    Looking at his eyes full of joy, Lin Xiaozhe eased his mood and asked with a smile, "where''s my daughter-in-law?"


    Got lazy cancer, don''t want to cure, just want Chen Chen hugged back, "has been drinking in it, drank seven or eight bottles. When I found her, I watched her all the time to avoid being harassed by someone with a bad heart. "


    With that, he paused for a moment, expecting to ask, "Lin Chen, how am I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth is twitching.


    This man''s face!


    Can you stop looking at him like a wolf!


    He''s straight!


    Really


    Well.


    With a secret sigh, Lin Xiaozhe said to the little brother in front of him, "I have to go and get Jiang Wen out of the bar now. I don''t have much time to talk to you. I''ll talk to you later."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be happy to see you." Got lazy cancer, don''t want to cure, just want Chen Chen hugged, excited in front of the lead, "go, Chen Chen, I''ll take you to find Jiang Wen."


    "Good." Lin Xiaozhe answered again, and then he got lazy cancer and didn''t want to be cured. He just wanted Chen Chen to go into the bar.


    Someone leads the way. Lin Xiaozhe quickly finds Tong Jiangwen who is hiding in the corner drinking.


    Tong Jiangwen drank too much. She didn''t find Lin Xiaozhe coming. She shook the empty bottle and yelled at the bartender, "Hey, there''s no more wine. Bring me wine!"


    "I''ll give you a big head!" Lin Xiaozhe didn''t scold.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Tong Jiangwen quickly opens her drunken eyes and looks at Lin Xiaozhe. She burped, "you, what are you doing here?"


    "Why do you think I''m here?" Lin Xiaozhe was too lazy to talk with Tong Jiangwen. He wrote about her wrist and said, "don''t drink, come home with me."


    The drunken Tong Jiangwen suddenly went mad. She threw off her glass and tried her best to earn Lin Xiaozhe''s hand. "Don''t go home! I don''t want to go home, I want to drink! "


    "I have all kinds of wine at home. I don''t care if I want to drink it to death, but you can''t drink it here." Lin Xiaozhe ignores Tong Jiangwen''s struggle and drags her out.


    Tong Jiangwen, who was dragged out of the sofa by Lin Xiaozhe, hugged the legs of the table, completely lost a little bit of the image of a big star, and collapsed, "that''s your home, not my home. I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to go back with you.""Tong Jiangwen, can you stop making trouble with me here?" See Tong Jiangwen is this ghost appearance, Lin Xiaozhe speechless said, "here is a bar, people come and go, make too embarrassed, do you think good?"


    "Also, also, if you make trouble in a bar, you will be photographed and posted on the Internet, which will disgrace you." Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen suddenly sobs out, "if you are afraid that I will disgrace you, promise me to divorce me. As long as you divorce me, you have nothing to do with me, and I won''t influence you any more. "

 Chapter 602

    Ah?


    Divorce?


    I don''t want to cure my lazy cancer. I just want Chen Chen to stand beside me and listen to the conversation between Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen. When I hear that Tong Jiangwen proposes to divorce Lin Xiaozhe, I feel confused.


    He thought Tong Jiangwen was just playing with Lin Xiaozhe.


    It''s a divorce with their family Chen Chen!


    Oh, this woman is good enough!


    Chen Chen, who is held in their hands by countless fans, should be dumped by this woman?


    Think, got lazy cancer don''t want to cure, just want to Chen Chen Pro hug angry, decisively picked up the phone to the drunken Tong Jiangwen recording video.


    Because of Tong Jiangwen''s current state, Lin Xiaozhe is really too upset. He didn''t notice that his male fans would shoot them.


    But similarly, when Tong Jiangwen said in public that she wanted to divorce him, he was not angry. He said in a cold voice, "if you want to divorce, you have to go back. What do you look like now?"


    Tong Jiangwen leaned lazily against the coffee table, looked at Lin Xiaozhe drunk, and asked in tears, "what''s wrong with me now? Like a shrew, like a madman, right? You hate me, don''t you? If it is, divorce, sign! Divorced, you don''t have to see me like this. When the time comes, Hello, I''m good, everyone is good. "


    "What a ghost you are Lin Xiaozhe grabs Tong Jiangwen''s hand again and holds Tong Jiangwen, who refuses to get up on the ground, saying, "go home."


    "No, I don''t have a home." Tong Jiangwen burps with wine. She spends all her make-up crying and says, "where can I have a home, where can I have a home..."


    Her father''s illness was not cured in the end, and she gave up the second year after she married Lin Xiaozhe.


    So she has no father and no mother, just like may.


    "Yes, you don''t have a home. You come with me. I''ll leave you on the road. Calm down." Lin Xiaozhe pulls Tong Jiangwen into his arms, locks her waist firmly and resists her shoulder. He doesn''t care about the eyes in the bar and strides away.


    He knew that his resistance to Tong Jiangwen''s departure would certainly attract other people''s attention.


    He''s ready to make headlines tomorrow.


    Tong Jiangwen is struggling on Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder. Her fists are constantly waving on his back, shouting to let him go.


    However, Lin Xiaozhe was too lazy to take care of her, so he carried her all the way and threw her into the car.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Tong Jiangwen finally stopped making noise. She quickly covered her mouth and frowned into a mountain peak. Knowing that she was going to vomit, Lin Xiaozhe quickly pulled her out of the car, held her in his arms, let her lie on her lap and vomit to the ground.


    If it is true, she opened her mouth and spat out filth.


    With the vomit of filth, a strong smell of wine poured into his nose. Lin Xiaozhe''s stomach almost vomited out with Tong Jiangwen. He said to the drunken Tong Jiangwen, "Tong Jiangwen, I believe in your evil. If you drink like this next time, I will throw you in your vomit and sleep until dawn."


    "Oh...!"


    However, at the moment, Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t hear what Tong Jiangwen said. She vomited for a while and a while. She didn''t know how many things were in her stomach. She vomited intermittently for more than ten minutes, but she didn''t vomit all the things in her stomach.


    Looking at the filth on the floor, Lin Xiaozhe looked up and sighed. He didn''t even bother to scold. He was also glad that he was quick to respond. Otherwise, this guy would vomit in his car, so he would never want to drive it.


    He hates people to vomit when they are drunk.


    Last time Fang Hongyuan vomited, he was so angry that he and Mei asked each other for a while.


    This time his wife vomited like this. What can he do?


    Tong Jiangwen vomited for a long time, and Lin Xiaozhe squatted and hugged her for a long time. Gradually, his legs were numb, and Tong Jiangwen stopped vomitting. He withstood the desire to hammer Tong Jiangwen to death and shoved the spit clean Tong Jiangwen into the car.


    He drove all the way, stopped in front of the long idle apartment in H City, carried Tong Jiangwen home, and left her on the sofa.


    Tong Jiangwen opened her eyes faintly and asked, "where are you here?"


    "Slaughterhouse!" Lin Xiaozhe cold back, "Tong Jiangwen, I want to kill you."


    "Well." Tong Jiangwen did not know whether she had heard what Lin Xiaozhe said. She answered with her eyes closed.


    Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes to the sky.


    Tong Jiangwen unsteadily props up her body, and she doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t want to see Tong Jiangwen like this. He turns his head to the kitchen as if he can''t hear the crashing sound from the living room. He stood mobile phone in front of the stove to make complaints about the liquor. He Tucao went to "kill and deserve to drink."


    After swearing for several times, Lin Xiaozhe finally turned to a soup that looked better to make. As expected, he began to cook the soup according to the above method.


    When he returns to the living room with a bowl of Jiejiu soup, he finds that Tong Jiangwen crawls out in a crawling posture and looks at the door.Lin Xiaozhe angrily "bumped" his first antidote soup on the coffee table, and asked the "snake" on the ground, "what do you want to do?"


    The snake did not answer his question, but accelerated the speed of crawling and pressed the doorknob hard.


    Lin Xiaozhe rushed to the door with a splitting headache and picked up the snake from the ground.


    She said with deep tears, "you put me down, I don''t want to stay here."


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t want to stay at home. Where do you want to stay? Want to stay in heaven? Sorry, there''s no monkey at home


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is not my home. " Tong Jiangwen continued to drink crazy, "you put me down, let me go, I can''t have children, I want to divorce you."


    "Isn''t it just a broken child? Is it worth your grief? " She asked him to let it go. If Lin Xiaozhe did, he threw her heavily on the sofa, pointed to the bowl of Jiejiu soup and ordered, "drink it for me!"


    Tong Jiangwen refused, "don''t drink, it looks so bad."


    "Tong Jiangwen, I don''t have to pay you for your drunkenness, but you say that the Jiejiu soup I made looks very hard to drink. I don''t agree. This is the first time I''ve made Jiejiu soup in my life. You have to drink it for me if you want to." Regardless of Tong Jiangwen''s refusal, Lin Xiaozhe pulls her collar directly, and then pours the hot Jiejiu soup directly into her mouth.


    The irrigation was too urgent. Tong Jiangwen coughed a few times and accused, "you want to murder me."


    "Yes, to murder you." Lin Xiaozhe didn''t want to admit it. He continued to order, "if you don''t want to choke, give it to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know if she was scared by Lin Xiaozhe. Tong Jiangwen''s resistance was not so strong. She opened her mouth wide and drank the Jiejiu soup. Soon, a bowl of Jiejiu soup was drunk by Tong Jiangwen.


    After drinking the Jiejiu soup, Tong Jiangwen slumps on the sofa and looks loveless.


    Lin Xiaozhe furiously threw the bowl to one side, rushed into the room, took a pajama and threw it to Tong Jiangwen. He ordered again, "take a bath."


    Tong Jiangwen''s eyes fixed on the ceiling, motionless.


    "You smell of wine. Go to take a bath and evaporate the wine." Tong Jiangwen doesn''t move. Lin Xiaozhe kicks Tong Jiangwen''s foot again. Her tone is much softer than before.


    Tong Jiangwen is still motionless, slowly closed her eyes.


    "Forget it. I don''t care about you. It stinks." Seeing Tong Jiangwen close her eyes, Lin Xiaozhe turns around and mutters, "if you don''t wash it, I''ll wash it myself. You make me smell like wine. It smells terrible."


    With that, he left in pieces.


    Ten minutes after Lin Xiaozhe left, Tong Jiangwen, who was lying on the sofa, opened her eyes and changed her posture. Instead, she leaned on the sofa and looked at Lin Xiaozhe''s home with empty eyes.


    This house is different from the villa that Lin Xiaozhe used to like to buy. It''s just a three bedroom house with more than 100 square meters. The living room is densely decorated with early portraits of Lin Xiaozhe.


    Looking at those portraits, Tong Jiangwen''s heart is dripping blood.


    He looks so good-looking, so excellent, how can he not have a child of his own?


    Lin Xiaozhe, who came out of the bath, found Tong Jiangwen staring at the photo on the wall in a daze and couldn''t help asking, "better?"


    Tong Jiangwen shook her head.


    No good.


    No more.


    Lin Xiaozhe went to Tong Jiangwen and said, "don''t pretend to be dead, Tong Jiangwen, talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lin Chen, shall we divorce? " Tong Jiangwen looks up at Lin Xiaozhe with tears and asks.


    Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes and sat down beside her. He restrained his anger and asked, "if you want a divorce, give me a reason."


    Tong Jiangwen wrongly said, "I know you like children, you want children, but I can''t have children, I don''t want to delay you, let you can''t be a father."


    "That''s why you''re going to divorce?" After listening to her words, Lin Xiaozhe asked angrily, "Tong Jiangwen, do you remember what you said when you cheated me to be your husband?"


    "I..." Tong Jiangwen''s heart ached and she couldn''t speak.


    At that time, she cheated him to get the certificate. After getting the certificate, she said that she would not fulfill the agreement to divorce him. She also said that her life was her life and her death was her ghost.


    Thinking of what she had said, Tong Jiangwen''s tears suddenly fell down and said with trembling, "but I can''t have a baby."


    "Who wants you to have a baby?" Lin Xiaozhe angrily asked, "in the years after I married you, did I take the initiative to ask you to have children?"


    "But I know you like children." Tong Jiangwen''s tears fell faster. "I know that although you never mentioned giving birth to children to me, you want children more than anyone else in your heart. You envy Fang Hongyuan, like round Doodle and pink doodle eyes, I see. You don''t want to lie to me. "

 Chapter 603

    Lin Xiaozhe''s heart was hurt by Tong Jiangwen''s anger. He sat down beside her, clenched his fist, and didn''t speak again.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s cold face like Glacial Snow and rain, Tong Jiangwen holds her face in a big hand, and she bursts into tears.


    "Aunt, please don''t cry!" Lin Xiaozhe, who couldn''t see a girl crying when he was young, collapsed when Tong Jiangwen cried. He resolutely stopped scolding her and raised his hands to beg for mercy. "My head is big when you cry. Can you spare me?"


    "If you divorce me, I won''t be able to hear my cry." Tong Jiangwen choked.


    "Leave, leave you a ghost!" Lin Xiaozhe fidgetily pressed Tong Jiangwen''s shoulders, pressed her for a crazy shake, while shaking and said, "your brain is not bad, right? I''ll shake your brain to see if there''s any water in it. Can you shake the sound of water spray. Is not bilateral ovulation tube blocked, this is what big thing? Look at me. I haven''t collapsed. What''s the point of your collapse? "


    "Because you are divorced from me, you can have another child with others, so you don''t need to collapse." Tong Jiangwen came back with tears in her eyes.


    "What are you doing? Can you decorate your mind with anything but having a baby? " Lin Xiaozhe asked in silence.


    Tong Jiangwen slapped back, "but now I just want to have a baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe wants to die.


    He limped to the sofa and sobbed for a moment.


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s sad cry, Tong Jiangwen''s heart is like being stabbed into a knife. Her blood starts to flow down again, her mouth is shriveled, and her tears are like rain again.


    Finally, Lin Xiaozhe, who took a breath of relief, pressed Tong Jiangwen''s shoulder again and said seriously, "I don''t want to have children with others or with people I don''t like. It''s unnecessary."


    "But..." Tong Jiangwen mumbled for a long time, "you didn''t like me at first..."


    Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes and interrupted, "labor and capital don''t like you now!"


    Tongjiangwen mouth a ladle, crying extremely tragic.


    "I''m an ancestor. Why didn''t I find you can cry so much before?" Lin Xiaozhe heart that regret ah, spit blood internal injury said, "if I found you can cry before, certainly won''t marry you."


    "It''s too late for you to regret it." Tong Jiangwen mumbles back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe was speechless for a while and sighed, "it''s too late."


    "How can it be too late?" Tong Jiangwen doesn''t believe it.


    Lin Xiaozhe suddenly raised his hands, holding Tong Jiangwen''s face, wiping her tears, seriously said, "because I like you, so I don''t want to have children with others."


    "You cheat." Tong Jiangwen''s voice was hoarse and choked.


    "Tong Jiangwen, I don''t want to repeat some words for the second time if I didn''t see that you are in a sad time." Lin Xiaozhe was not angry and said, "I really like you. I love you, but I don''t believe in you."


    "But I can''t have children." At this moment, Tong Jiangwen''s head has become a machine, and she can only think about one thing repeatedly.


    "If you can''t, you can''t. I really don''t care! I don''t have to have children. " Lin Xiaozhe was speechless and reminded Tong Jiangwen, "are there few people without children in our circle? Why do you want to have children so much? "


    "Because it''s with your kids." Tong Jiangwen said heartache.


    Lin Xiaozhe firmly replied, "yes, it''s with my children. Since it''s with my children, I''ll tell you again whether there are children I don''t care about. It doesn''t matter if the ovulation tubes on both sides are blocked. It doesn''t matter if you can''t have a baby. "


    Tong Jiangwen tears, "but you want to."


    "Yes, I admit I want children. I like children." This time, Lin Xiaozhe stopped biting Tong Jiangwen and said, "not only do I want to, but I know you also want to. You want our children more than anyone else."


    "Wu..." Tong Jiangwen cried again, "but I can''t have a baby."


    "I said," why do you have only one muscle? Can you stop talking about the fact that you can''t have children? " Lin Xiaozhe was about to collapse again, whining, "I don''t care, it really doesn''t matter!"


    Tong Jiangwen wipe tears, "you just said you want children very much, you like children very much."


    "Like, want, this and whether or not, are two things." Lin Xiaozhe has never been so patient with Tong Jiangwen. He said to her again and again, "if I really just want a child, I can adopt it. It doesn''t matter whether you can have it or not. If you really like children so much, let''s take the time to go to the welfare home to adopt a new-born child, and then slowly raise them together. What''s the difference between them and their own children? "


    "If you can have a child, who would like to adopt a child?" Tong Jiangwen said sadly, "besides, what if the adopted child grows up to be Lin Xiaoxiao?"


    Lin Xiaozhe speechless back, "Lin Xiaoxiao is a best, is an example, you when everyone is like her white eyed wolf?"? Look at Hongyuan. Isn''t he very good? "


    "Is Hongyuan adopted?" Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen forgot to shed tears and asked in surprise.Lin Xiaozhe nodded back, "yes, Hongyuan is adopted. You see, aunt Yin is so bullying and questioning, Hongyuan is so angry that he should be filial piety. Aunt Yin and uncle Fang are still filial piety. They are also very good at adjusting the relationship between the two sides. So ah, not all the adopted children are white eyed wolves and don''t care for their parents. If you really like children, want children, tomorrow I will accompany you to the welfare home to see if there is a suitable, let''s adopt a home. If there is no suitable one, it doesn''t matter. Let''s wait a little longer. Maybe there will be one in the future? "


    "But..." But Tong Jiangwen still didn''t dare to promise Lin Xiaozhe. She said uneasily, "I still think you have to have your own children. You are so good-looking and genetically good. It''s a pity that you don''t have your own children. So we still... "


    Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t give Tong Jiangwen the chance to finish. He coldly threatens, "Tong Jiangwen, I coax you so much. If you dare to say" divorce "again, I will immediately put you in the toilet and flush you away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen tearfully pursed her mouth and muttered in a low voice, "I''m so big that I can''t flush the toilet away."


    "Poof ~" Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help laughing, pretending to be vicious and said, "you can cut it into pieces and then rush."


    Tong Jiang Wen Du mouth back, "you want to murder me."


    "Yes." Lin Xiaozhe should, "kill you, no one will be angry with me."


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    Looking at Tong Jiangwen, who finally calms down, Lin Xiaozhe gently breathes a sigh of relief. He looked at Tong Jiangwen, who was still pale for a long time. Suddenly, he pulled her wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    Tong Jiangwen''s heart jumps wildly and looks at Lin Xiaozhe with deep tears.


    Looking at each other for a long time, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly asked, "Tong Jiangwen, after seeing the bustling temptation of the entertainment industry, are you still in love with me?"


    Now, she is no longer a new sprout.


    Now she is a hot little flower in China.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded hard and said, "love."


    Always.


    Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s coming home, Lin Xiaozhe''s face, which is more beautiful than a woman''s, shows a relieved smile. These days, Tong Jiangwen has been divorcing him because of the blockage of bilateral ovulation tubes. He thought that Tong Jiangwen divorced him because she thought she couldn''t have a baby, and because she was caught by the temptation of the entertainment industry.


    He is a figure in the center of this circle, and he knows the most about the secret and profound things in the entertainment circle.


    Apart from all kinds of temptations, couples in this circle are often in a state of long-term separation. When living in two places, emptiness and loneliness may crush people at any time, and even the most perfect feelings.


    His relationship with Tong Jiangwen is not perfect.


    His palm unconsciously close to Tong Jiangwen''s face, affectionately wipe the tears on her face, rarely say love words, he looked at her tears and said, "my husband also loves you."


    Heart, palpitating.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s face unexpectedly and asks, "what?"


    "Lost my mind again." Lin Xiaozhe is too lazy to turn his eyes.


    "No, you never said you loved me. I was too surprised to believe it." Tongjiangwen urgent explanation, craving way, "husband, can you say again you love me, I like to listen to."


    "Like to listen?" Lin Xiaozhe asked with a smile.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded as if pounding garlic, accentuated tone, said, "like, also want to hear."


    Lin Xiaozhe crooked Tong Jiangwen''s chin and spat, "I won''t tell you."


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    Really, he''s still like this.


    "Good ~" Lin Xiaozhe once again looked at Tong Jiangwen''s resentful eyes and answered with a voice. His lips, which were perfect enough to make everyone angry, kept moving, "I like you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you..."


    After a lot of noise, he asked with a smile, "accuse me of never saying, so this time is enough? Is that enough? "


    "Well!" Tong Jiangwen smiles and pours into Lin Xiaozhe''s arms. She feels the familiar temperature, and her tears fall on Lin Xiaozhe''s collar.


    Lin Xiaozhe frowned.


    Grandma, why are you still crying?


    After crying for a long time, Tong Jiangwen choked and said in a hoarse voice, "but husband, I really don''t want to adopt a child."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "I want our own child, half with your genes and half with mine." Tong Jiangwen sobbed in Lin Xiaozhe''s ear, telling the knot in her heart, choking, "I want, I want, I really want."


    "Wife..." Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s cry, Lin Xiaozhe felt his heartbreak like pain.


    He didn''t know how to comfort Tong Jiangwen.


    He had no choice but to pat Tong Jiangwen on the shoulder and move her body to calm her down.Suddenly, he thought of Qin Xin''s words and called her, "wife."


    She cried and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Qin Xin says, bilateral oviposit canal is clogged, cannot pass completely Lin Xiaozhe pushed Tong Jiangwen away from his shoulder and said seriously, "if you really want to, I''ll take you to see a doctor. Let''s have a look, OK?"

 Chapter 604

    "What if it doesn''t work?" Tong Jiangwen asked with a pale face.


    "If it doesn''t work, what does it matter?" When Lin Xiaozhe saw that Tong Jiangwen had to struggle with her inability to have children, he rushed in front of her and interrupted, "I warn you that if you mention that you can''t have children, I''ll throw you out of the window immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen, who really wants to continue to struggle with her inability to have children, looks at Lin Xiaozhe in a dazed way, as if she is stupid, with deep tears hanging on her cheeks.


    Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t really see Tong Jiangwen like this. He turned his eyes and said, "I told you not to cry. You have to cry. Well, you can cry here alone. I don''t want to care about you. I want to go back to my room and go to bed. You see, you''ve made me sleepy until four o''clock in the morning. But I tell you Tong Jiangwen, you can only have this once in your life. I want to live a happy life, and I don''t want to worry about other things. If you do this again, I promise you can''t eat it... "


    Tongjiangwen finally can''t help herself. She suddenly opens her arms and hugs Lin Xiaozhe''s waist. Tears come again like rain, choking harder than before.


    Ah, fall!


    Why are you crying more and more!


    Is she sure she wants to flood the mountain?


    Lin Xiaozhe wants to cry without tears and wants to collapse.


    "Well, I won''t cry." Tong Jiangwen tries to bite her lips and force herself to stop crying. Her face buried in his back, trying to calm said, "then you have to accompany me, to dredge ovulation tube, you don''t accompany me, I''m afraid."


    Listen to Tong Jiangwen''s begging voice, Lin Xiaozhe''s heartache can not stop the pain, but the mouth hard disdain, "you are afraid of an egg?"


    "I, I''m just afraid." Tong Jiangwen said bitterly, "I''m afraid my ovulation tube will not work in my life, and you will never have a child in my life."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Husband, you say you love me and don''t want to divorce me because of my children. In fact, I''m reluctant to divorce you. " Tong Jiangwen cried like a thread and said, "husband, why don''t I give up the ovulation tube, let''s go to test tube baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t go. " Lin Xiaozhe frowned and refused.


    Tong Jiangwen is anxious, "why?"


    "Tong Jiangwen, do you think two people''s feelings are not equal to a child?" All of a sudden, Lin Xiaozhe turned around, his face no longer had the usual cynical childishness, and his frowning brows were filled with some unclear emotions.


    "No..." Tong Jiangwen wanted to explain in a hurry.


    Lin Xiaozhe was the first to get angry and said angrily, "I told you that it doesn''t matter if you don''t have children. Why do you insist on having children?"


    This angry question completely frightens Tong Jiangwen. She looks at Lin Xiaozhe blankly and doesn''t understand where he is angry.


    In all these years, she had never seen him get angry.


    "Tong Jiangwen, I''d like to tell you that I''m different from you who can say goodbye to the performing arts circle at any time. I was born, destined to be an artist, this life is destined to wander in this circle, never come out. I have been performing since I was 18 years old, and I have experienced many joys and sorrows. A play, a life, I have experienced countless rebirth, death, rebirth. The taste is wonderful. If you don''t play, you can''t feel it.


    From the first time I acted, I began to enter a life after another. Acting is my life. Besides acting, I don''t care about so many things.


    Of course, in drama, it''s good to have a wife and children, but it''s not the most important thing. I really like children, but I really don''t have to. Children, if it is natural pregnancy, then I will think and I am fate, I will gladly accept. So it''s not very important for me that your ovulation tube is blocked. I don''t think it''s a shattering thing. It''s worth your divorce. So when I hear you say that you are divorcing me because you are infertile, I will think that between me and my children, I am smaller than my children... "


    "No, my husband, it''s not like this!" Hearing this, Tong Jiangwen returns to her senses in a panic. She holds Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and wants to explain to him that in her heart, it is not the child who is bigger than him.


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t listen to Tong Jiangwen''s explanation and continued, "when you divorce me for the first time because you can''t have a child, I think you are with me just to have a child with me. Between you and me, without children, everything is zero.


    And you and me this scene, I also entered the play, into the play, I thought you love me, even if there are no children, no money, no everything, you will love me. But now your every word, will I rigidly to this drama outside pull, tell me, in fact, the reality is not as good as I imagined.


    Of course, I know that for a woman who wants to have children, bilateral ovulation tube blockage is a big thing. I can understand your sadness. So at the beginning, I didn''t care about your divorce. Instead, I accompanied you to more hospitals for examination.Diagnosed, your sky collapsed, no matter what I say, you are determined to have children. I don''t want to get out of the drama, so I''m willing to waste time with you to dredge the ovulation tube, but it''s my biggest concession to accompany you to dredge the ovulation tube.


    But if you choose IVF, I can''t accept it. I can''t accept deliberately forcing a child who doesn''t want to come to me. I don''t want to force a person who has to play to stay in the play. I don''t want to see any of us become a couple of grudges in the two things of having no children and wanting children.


    Tong Jiangwen, if you really want to have your own children, you can ask others to donate sperm. I don''t care.


    But I also tell you that in the 11 years of the performing arts circle, it''s easy for me to enter the theater, and it''s easy for me to play. As long as you decide to get out of this drama and find someone to donate sperm, it''s also the beginning of the end for you and me. You also listen to me well, if I once play, then the things between you and me are the past.


    Since it is the past, once there is a second person who can let me into the play, I will immediately abandon the past and start a new life cycle. "


    With Lin Xiaozhe''s long words, Tong Jiangwen''s face is full of tears. She looked at her once childish husband, who regarded acting as everything, as if she had never known him.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen and looks at him. He gradually determines something in his heart.


    Tong Jiangwen didn''t know him from the beginning


    Yeah.


    She never understood.


    From beginning to end, she was confused by his appearance. What she liked from the beginning was that he played xizhuyu, not him.


    A burst of suffocating pain, in his heart separate his body and mind. He can''t stand Tong Jiangwen''s silence any more. He angrily turns around and strides into the room and closes the door with a "touch".


    It was not until he heard Lin Xiaozhe slamming the door that Tong Jiangwen was scared to come back to her senses, and all her remaining drunkenness was awakened. Like crazy, she rushed to Lin Xiaozhe''s locked door and said, "husband, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. Can you open the door?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inside, it was quiet. There was no sound, as if there was no one inside.


    Tong Jiangwen did not give up and said, "husband, you open the door, I don''t make trouble, you don''t get angry, OK?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inside, there is still no voice of Lin Xiaozhe.


    "I don''t want to have children, I just want to have children with you. I just feel that I can''t be with you for nothing in my life, so I want to leave the evidence that we are together. And you and my child are the evidence that we are together. That''s why I feel sad for a moment and say something about doing IVF. I didn''t expect that you would be so angry about it. I don''t want to talk about children any more. If there are no children, there will be no children. If I don''t dredge the ovulation tube, I won''t be a test tube baby. Don''t be angry, OK


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you really think that I''m angry because you want to dredge the ovulation tube and be a test tube baby? " Finally, Lin Xiaozhe''s mocking laughter came from the room.


    Tong Jiangwen asked blankly, "isn''t it?"


    Oh


    Of course not.


    Lin Xiaozhe leans against the sofa and stares at the video of their wedding secretly taken in his notebook. In the video, he is wearing xizhuyu''s wedding dress, and she is wearing lingyuexi''s wedding dress, just like in the drama that year, xizhuyu married lingyuexi who was his childhood sweetheart.


    In the drama, xizhuyu loves lingyuexi, and lingyuexi also loves xizhuyu.


    However, in reality, she also loves Xi Zhuyu, not Lin Xiaozhe.


    So, in the end, did he complete xizhuyu and lift him to a classic peak that could not be surpassed, or did xizhuyu destroy his love?


    Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t know.


    He sat in front of the computer, quietly opened the document, word by word typing.


    The beginning of the word: divorce agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, there is a little white light in the sky. Tong Jiangwen, who has been sitting by the door, holds her knees tightly in her arms and looks at the white light coming through the window with numbness in her heart.


    She looked at the time, five thirty in the morning.


    It was only an hour and a half since he shut himself in the door.


    She thought a century had passed.


    She leaned against the door and said again and again, "husband, I''m sorry..."


    Behind, the door quietly opened.


    Relying on the door, Tong Jiangwen falls back unprepared and falls on her feet. She looked up in a hurry and gave a pair of cold eyes.


    Is this, this look his?


    Tongjiangwen heart a burst of suffocation, confirmed toward Lin Xiaozhe looked.


    He did not give her the opportunity to confirm, the hands of two pieces of paper lost in front of her, light said, "you go."Go?


    Where are you going?

 Chapter 605

    Tong Jiangwen didn''t understand. She dropped her eyes to look at the two pieces of paper Lin Xiaozhe threw to him. On the white paper, there are lots of typefaces. And the beginning of the word, is bold bold characters, it says: divorce agreement.


    Tong Jiangwen shakes her hands, and then she can''t see anything clearly. The divorce agreement slips from her hands. She looks at Lin Xiaozhe in disbelief and asks hoarsely, "do you want to divorce me?"


    "Yes." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Tong Jiangwen''s whole body was weak for a while, and she could not move.


    It turned out that the one and a half hours he had locked himself in his room was to draw up a divorce agreement with her.


    But didn''t he say he didn''t care if there were no children?


    Why is that?


    "Listen up, Tong Jiangwen. I want to divorce you this time, not you." Lin Xiaozhe ignores Tong Jiangwen''s appearance and looks at her with his legs crossed and his eyes slanted. His beautiful face is full of stubborn and heartless words.


    He is Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen, the most popular male star in China, has numerous fans.


    Therefore, in this life, only he, Lin Chen, abandoned others'' share, and no one else was qualified to divorce him.


    If you want to break your heart, you have to break it for someone else.


    And he, no matter who he is in this life, is not qualified to break his heart.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe, tears uncontrollable flocking to slide, unknown asked, "for, why? Don''t you say you won''t divorce me because of my children? "


    "Yes, I didn''t divorce you because of my children. So it has nothing to do with children. " Lin Xiaozhe did not deny it.


    "And why?" Tong Jiangwen asked weakly.


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t want to answer. He slowly looked away from his eyes.


    Bearing the feeling of being forced to do something, Tong Jiangwen climbed up from the ground and fell on Lin Xiaozhe''s side. She looked at his face and asked for a long time. She choked and asked, "you said that between you and me, it''s a play. You''re in the play. Now, are you going to play? But if you''re going to play, what if I can''t get out of the play by myself? "


    "What if you can''t get out of the play alone?" Lin Xiaozhe, like hearing a joke from Tianda, sneered and asked, "have you ever been in a play?"


    "What do you mean?" Tong Jiangwen was at a loss.


    "Yes, you''ve been in a play." Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen''s face again and tries to bear the heartache, so that he doesn''t feel sad for her at all. He said, "but you are not in the play with me, but with xizhuyu. Tong Jiangwen, you''ve been married to me for so many years. Have you always loved xizhuyu? "


    Tong Jiangwen asked more blankly, "what are you talking about?"


    "I, Lin Xiaozhe, am not a beggar. I don''t need the love transferred from others, so I don''t need Xi Zhuyu''s lover to love me. Listen to me, Tong Jiangwen. I''m Lin Xiaozhe and I''m Lin Chen. Xizhuyu is just a role I played. I''m him and I''m not him. I think you should feel that over the years, I''m not the same person as the young relegated immortal of Yuxiao. I''m just the shaper of xizhuyu. " With that, Lin Xiaozhe had a proud smile in his eyes. He looked straight at Tong Jiangwen''s face with a smile and said sarcastically, "now, I, who have shaped xizhuyu, don''t want to be your fantasy xizhuyu. You want to marry, marry your fantasy xizhuyu. It''s just a pity that xizhuyu loves the real lingyuexi, not you. "


    "I really don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Tong Jiangwen was at a loss. Regardless of Lin Xiaozhe''s refusal, she took his hand and said, "from the beginning, I love you! This question, in the wedding, I did not answer you


    She doesn''t understand. Isn''t she worrying about the children?


    Why tangle to tangle, and become entangled, she loves is xizhuyu or he?


    "Do you think I''ll believe what you say now?" Lin Xiaozhe''s rhetorical question can not be denied.


    Tong Jiangwen was speechless.


    Lin Xiaozhe sighed and looked down at the hands holding his hands.


    Tong Jiangwen seems to feel what Lin Xiaozhe is going to do. In a panic, she increases her strength and holds his hand. She looks at him clearly and says anxiously, "husband, I don''t want any more children. You don''t want to divorce me."


    "Sorry." Lin Xiaozhe pushes away Tong Jiangwen''s hand, gets up and walks to the divorce agreement that Tong Jiangwen dropped on the ground. He picks it up and walks back. He spreads it out and puts it on the tea table. "I''ve signed it, and you have signed it. After signing, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and go through the divorce procedures. "


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    "I''ll wait for you for ten minutes." Lin Xiaozhe sees Tong Jiangwen looking at herself with tears in her eyes, and adds that she has no intention of signing a divorce agreement.


    One second, two seconds, one minute, two minutes


    Tong Jiangwen as if can''t hear Lin Xiaozhe''s remind, just looking at him.


    Finally, she slowly reached out to the divorce agreement.


    Sure enough, her heart is not with her.


    What she loves in her heart is the young man who is always in the hands of Yu Xiao and who is graceful.Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s action to get the divorce agreement, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart aches for a while. He doesn''t want to let his heartache flow out of his eyes to show her. He smiles from the corner of his mouth to the end. "Tong Jiangwen, this place was bought with the first reward of Xi Zhuyu. When you get divorced, it''s for you to dream. If you look here, you may find many things related to xizhuyu. I wish you a longer dream and don''t wake up again... "


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly, a weak but loud tearing sound interrupted him. Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes wavered and he looked at Tong Jiangwen. He saw that his divorce agreement had become a pile of scraps in her hands. He frowned and asked in disbelief, "Tong Jiangwen! What are you doing? "


    "If you have to make an agreement with me, give me a sale agreement." Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s face and says it decidedly.


    Lin Xiaozhe asked, "what is the sales agreement?"


    "I''m going to sell the house we''re in." Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes, suddenly smiles with tears in her eyes, chokes and says, "you said that you bought it with xizhuyu''s first reward, so I think that leaving here is a shadow that can''t be erased from your heart. If you care, you sell it. Of course, if you think this is your first payment, it means a lot to you and you can''t sell it ruthlessly, then you give it to me and I''ll sell it. I not only want to sell it, I also want to let people empty and destroy everything here before selling it, so that it can not find a little bit of the mark it should have. I want to let xizhuyu completely erase this mark from our lives. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Jiangwen continued, "compared with this house, I know that the play was finished 11 years ago. I have no way to destroy the play. I can''t help but admit that it''s not because the play has become your fan. I really appreciate the role of Xi Zhuyu in my heart, because he made me know my husband, you. But I can''t admit that I love xizhuyu, not you. "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Before, I thought I knew you well enough. You''re tough, you''re proud, you''re childish. But even if you are tough, you are arrogant, you are childish, but when you have to bear it, you will bear it more than anyone else. You will stand up and help me block the storm when I am sad and can''t solve something. You are the best man in the world. " Tong Jiangwen squatted down in front of Lin Xiaozhe, holding his hand again, burying her face between his knees and sobbing, "but I found out that I didn''t really know you that well. I see you envy Fang Hongyuan''s eyes, see you like round Doodle and pink doodle''s eyes, I naively think you have to have children. So I''m sad, I''m sad, I blame myself for not being able to satisfy your wish to be a father. But I never thought that your character has always been so natural and unrestrained that you don''t like to be subject to any constraints. How can you let yourself live in the resentment of having children? "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "But even if I don''t fully understand you, I can''t admit that I don''t love you. You said you were in the show, but I didn''t. Then I admit, yes, I didn''t get into the play, because I was in the play. From the beginning, I was a person who set up my own drama. I have been integrated with this drama for a long time. How can I enter the drama? Husband, after so many years together with you, no matter living in two places apart, I can only miss each other by images and memories, or get together and sleep together. I have never thought about the name xizhuyu. So real you, how can I indulge in the virtual role and forget your existence


    "Tong Jiangwen..." Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe murmured. He couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Tong Jiangwen suddenly laughed, tears in her eyes hazy, "can a man so confident and narcissistic as her husband feel that he can''t compete with a virtual role he has played?"


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Nima!


    How could he have!


    In the heart ten million sad, finally because Tong Jiangwen''s this sentence breaks the merit, Lin Xiaozhe in situ rampant, "I bah!"


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    How can my husband''s face change so fast?


    "Tong Jiangwen, you have a thick skin." Lin Xiaozhe angrily points at Tong Jiangwen and scolds him. He refuses to admit, "who wants to fight with his role? You look like a basin! You think you are too important! I''ll let you see if I can compete with my character! "


    "Er..."


    "Tong Jiangwen, divorce, I''ll ask you, do you want to divorce or not?"


    Tong Jiangwen choked for a long time, choked out two words from the cleft lip, "do not leave."


    The runaway Lin Xiaozhe grabs Tong Jiangwen''s hand. Regardless of her protest, she sits in front of the computer and directly calls out the divorce agreement document. A print key is pressed, and the printer in the study quickly types out the new divorce agreement.

 Chapter 606

    "Husband, I said something wrong. Don''t do that. I apologize. Husband, you are calm and calm..." Tong Jiangwen watched Lin Xiaozhe print out a divorce agreement. She followed him anxiously and kept fighting for the divorce agreement.


    Lin Xiaozhe holds the divorce agreement high and turns it out of the pad. Then he slaps the new divorce agreement on the desk, grabs Tong Jiangwen''s fingers and stabs all her five fingers in the pad.


    Then according to the divorce agreement of the woman''s signature column, ruthlessly press down.


    The finger print with thread is pressed on like this


    Tong Jiangwen''s mouth is twitching.


    My husband blew up, er


    What to do? What to do?


    Lin Xiaozhe suddenly did not see Tong Jiangwen''s anxious eyes like ants on a hot pot. With a wave of his pen, he signed his name on the man''s signature column. After signing, he turned indifferently, turned his back to Tong Jiangwen and said, "let''s go, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    "Tong Jiangwen, are you deaf? Can''t I ask you to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau? " Seeing that there was no movement behind him, Lin Xiaozhe angrily turned around and roared at Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen shriveled mouth, suddenly regardless of rushed forward into his arms, hands tightly hugged his waist, a face at a loss to ask, "husband, what are you talking about?"


    "Divorce!" Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "What, you love me?" Tongjiangwen mouth a show, smile out of a shiny big white teeth, back to the way, "husband, I love you too!"


    Lin Xiaozhe clenched his teeth and said, "Tong Jiangwen, do you want a face? I said to divorce, when said love you! Let me go. Let''s get married as soon as possible and go home to bed as soon as possible! "


    "What? Do you think I''m not full enough to hold you? Don''t you know if I eat or not? Well, don''t look at me like that. I can hold you tight without eating. " Tong Jiangwen, who pretends not to hear Lin Xiaozhe''s words, puts her arms in her arms and holds Lin Xiaozhe in her arms. "But husband, I can''t do it if you ask me to take you back to my room to sleep. I don''t have the strength to resist you. Or, will you take me back to my room and let''s sleep together? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tong Jiangwen, if you believe in your evil, you can pretend to be deaf again! " Listen to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe is simply not angry to fight a place, said furiously.


    Tong Jiangwen''s smiling eyes became more curved, and she continued to pretend to be deaf and said, "how can you, how can you not hold me? I now and before a total of no difference of ten jin of meat ah! Come on, give it a try. I guarantee that the ten catties are definitely reduced, not increased. You believe your lovely wife will never hurt you! "


    "Labor and capital say a word to you again, labor and capital are not men!" Lin Xiaozhe is really angry with Tong Jiangwen. He tries to break Tong Jiangwen''s hand. After breaking it off, he strides a few steps and swears to heaven.


    That''s right. This brazen and shameless woman is the one I know.


    She was crying for her child before, not the one he knew.


    Tong Jiangwen didn''t pretend to be deaf or careless this time. She said calmly, "yes, if you''re tired of being a man, let''s go to Thailand another day. When you become a woman and I become a man, we will be husband and wife. Anyway, my husband looks better than me. I think the one who looks good should be a wife. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe really doesn''t talk to Tong Jiangwen. He holds their divorce agreement and rubs it tightly in his hand repeatedly.


    Tong Jiangwen droops her eyes and looks at the divorce agreement in Lin Xiaozhe''s hand. The corner of her mouth Yang ah Yang, said with a smile, "husband, divorce can be temporarily slow?"


    Slow down?


    Slow what slow?


    Lin Xiaozhe squints at Tong Jiangwen and refuses to answer.


    "Well, I want to wait until we have sex change surgery and get the ID card of gender exchange. On the day of our divorce, we will apply for our new marriage certificate in the Civil Affairs Bureau. At that time, you will be my wife and I will be your husband. " Said, Tong Jiangwen also evil toward Lin Xiaozhe shook eyebrows, a face of expectation.


    "NIMA, you are shameless." Lin Xiaozhe said, "you''re the third class disabled. You still want to be my husband. If I''m a woman, I have to find a husband more than one meter nine. Otherwise, how can I be sorry for my height?"


    Well.


    Third class disability?


    Tong Jiangwen looked at her body suspiciously.


    She is one meter seven.


    If it''s a woman, it''s really tall.


    But if you become a man, it''s, er


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen coldly, then shakes his head smartly and strides forward. As he walks, he says, "go, divorce, go now, who won''t go, you son of a bitch."


    "I''m a son of a bitch." Tong Jiangwen sees that Lin Xiaozhe is going to leave with the divorce agreement. She takes two steps forward and hugs his waist from behind. She doesn''t want to say that.


    Lin Xiaozhe pick eyebrow, "Tong Jiangwen, you say again, who tortoise son of a bitch.""I''m, I''m a son of a bitch." As long as her husband is not angry, she can say anything. She said, "I''m not only a turtle, but also an old turtle. So, husband, don''t be angry, OK? "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Tong Jiangwen saw that Lin Xiaozhe didn''t speak, her voice suddenly trembled, with a little choking, "husband, I can''t leave you, what I love is you, never the role you played."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that right? " Lin Xiaozhe asked lightly.


    "Well." Tong Jiangwen said with certainty, "I''m Lin Chen, Lin Xiaozhe''s wife."


    Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe''s proud white eyes turned to the sky.


    Tong Jiangwen also said, "husband, I love you, I like you, you forgive me these two days of mischief, forgive me when I heard my bilateral ovulation tube blocked, with you between a series of irrational mischief, OK?"


    Poor voice.


    Don''t know how, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart unexpectedly magical soft. He slightly looked at someone behind him and spat, "I really don''t want to forgive you."


    "My husband is such a good person that he can''t bear not to forgive me." Tong Jiangwen returned decisively.


    Lin Xiaozhe broke off Tong Jiangwen''s hand, looked back at her eyes and asked suspiciously, "do you really think I''m ok?"


    "Well, my husband is the best." Tong Jiangwen nodded.


    Lin Xiaozhe asked again, "which is good?"


    Tong Jiangwen kept on wearing high hats for Lin Xiaozhe. "People are good-looking, tall, and in good shape. They sing well, dance well, and perform well. In addition to these, my husband is kind-hearted, kind and considerate.... "


    "Get it!" Lin Xiaozhe interrupted unhappily, "people are good-looking, tall, in good shape, singing well, dancing well, acting well, being kind-hearted and kind-hearted. I admit that what you say is me. But, where does consideration come from! Tong Jiangwen, when you praise me perfunctorily, your face is not red? Don''t you know that if you flatter someone, you''ll be patted on the horse''s leg! "


    "My husband is considerate." Tong Jiangwen insists on her own opinion.


    "Ha ha." Lin Xiaozhe returned two words with a lot of connotation, turned around and left.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly hugged his waist again, insisted that he did not boast, "you are considerate, you are considerate, others say it''s useless, you say it''s useless, I say it''s useful."


    "Where do you feel my consideration?" Lin Xiaozhe asked in silence.


    Tong Jiangwen put her arm around Lin Xiaozhe''s waist and slowly increased her strength. Looking up at his face, she said, "because I can''t have children."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tong Jiangwen Her words just export, Tong Jiangwen instant anger, "between you and me, is not to cross this ridge?"? Do you have to piss me off? "


    "No Tong Jiangwen''s smile came out of the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were filled with light tears. She choked, "because I can''t have children, and my husband is not like other men. Because I can''t have children, he will divorce me. Instead, she comforted me that it doesn''t matter if I can''t have children. He doesn''t care. Husband, I''m so lucky to be able to marry you as a wife. I don''t have to bear the secondary damage caused by not being able to have children. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe was suddenly silent.


    "Husband, at that time, I didn''t really mean it. At that time, I accompanied you to the United States to see Wenxin. I saw you enviously looking at Wenxin''s stomach, enviously holding his newborn baby, and mistaking the baby for you by the nurse. At that time, I felt almost suffocated. I''m thinking, how can I make such a good husband envy others for having children? I''m my husband''s wife. Since my husband likes children so much, I''ll give birth to them. Anyway, it''s not difficult to have children. " With that, she seemed to think of the feeling when she heard that her bilateral ovulation tubes were blocked for the first time. Tong Jiangwen flushed her eyes and burst into tears. However, she tried her best to endure it and said calmly, "but I didn''t expect that my ovulation tubes were blocked, and one block was on both sides. So I think, I can''t let you have no children, can only envy others, I have to think of a way to let you be a father. I love you too much. I would rather leave you than let you envy others. As for whether the child is bigger than you or you are older than the child, I have never thought about it. "


    "Idiot." For Tong Jiangwen''s idea, Lin Xiaozhe directly points down two words.


    "I''m an idiot." Tong Jiangwen didn''t want to admit it. She scolded herself, "I''m an idiot, just like other secular men. So I''m thinking, if my ovulation tube is really blocked, I''ll be a test tube baby. No matter what, I''ll keep a child for you. I''m not afraid of how much suffering I have to suffer."


    "Do you still think the same way up to now?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    Tong Jiangwen shook her head in a hurry.


    The corner of Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth rises slightly and continues to look at Tong Jiangwen in silence.


    Tong Jiangwen gazed at Lin Xiaozhe and said, "now I know that you don''t care about children at all. What you care about is whether I love you so much, and also whether you love me so much. So, if we are destined to have no children, I am not afraid. The world of two people is also very good. "After a pause, she asked eagerly, "but husband, can I understand the intention that you don''t want me to be a test tube baby?"


    "What?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.

 Chapter 607

    "It''s too hard to be a test tube baby, and the failure rate is also very high. You love me, don''t want me to toss on, don''t want us to wander in the hope and loss of success and failure, and don''t want many uncertain factors to disturb our stable life, right?" Asked Tong Jiangwen.


    Lin Xiaozhe did not answer her question, but slowly relaxed.


    Tong Jiangwen suddenly moved to Lin Xiaozhe''s arms. Her tears immediately came down and choked, "thank you."


    Lin Xiaozhe Lengleng asked, "thank you for what?"


    "Thank you for taking me out of the pain of infertility." Tong Jiangwen holds Lin Xiaozhe''s hand tightly and comes back with tears in her eyes.


    Lin Xiaozhe sighed and said nothing.


    After a long time, he asked, "did you really come out? Won''t you divorce me for having children or not? "


    "Well, no more noise." Tong Jiangwen came back.


    "No more test tube babies?" Lin Xiaozhe asked again.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded, "no more."


    "Is the ovulation tube still blocked?" Lin Xiaozhe asked again.


    Tong Jiangwen still nodded, "well, don''t go through, just have you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are aggrieved and seeking perfection! " Lin Xiaozhe frowned and suddenly came back coldly.


    Tong Jiangwen is dumb, and suddenly she doesn''t know what to say. She nervously holds Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and doesn''t dare to face his angry eyes.


    After a short period of anger, Lin Xiaozhe''s voice calmed down and whispered back, "it''s time to get through. Yesterday, I saw Qin Xin and Fang Hongyuan in the hospital. When I chatted, I mentioned that your ovulation was out of control. When I came back, he sent me the related illness and treatment of ovulation. I have a simple look. If ovulation fails to work, it will not only affect fertility, but also affect the body. When you have menstruation before, you are in agony, which is caused by ovulation failure. "


    Tong Jiangwen quickly raised her eyes and looked at Lin Xiaozhe in a dazed way. She couldn''t believe what he said.


    "Look at your suspicious eyes. I want to get angry." Lin Xiaozhe teeth a show, ferocious said.


    Tong Jiangwen''s mouth is shriveled and shriveled.


    Lin Xiaozhe kneaded his eyebrows and said helplessly, "you are my wife, do you understand?"


    "I understand. I understand." Tong Jiangwen nodded her head like garlic.


    "I don''t think you understand!" Lin Xiaozhe blew hair again, "if you understand, it won''t be like this!"


    "Well, what''s wrong with me like this?" Tong Jiangwen was at a loss again.


    "You''re my wife. Do you think I don''t feel bad when I see your menstruation? You think I usually say I don''t love you, really don''t love you? Every time you go to the film crew, who is the special one to prepare the brown sugar and warm baby in the bag for you Lin Xiaozhe''s heart that fire ah, simply want Tong Jiangwen burn clean.


    This woman really is.


    Is his mind really that hard to understand?


    Tong Jiangwen was very surprised and asked tentatively, "did you prepare brown sugar and warm baby?"


    "You woman..." Lin Xiaozhe didn''t want to talk to Tong Jiangwen. He growled, "you''re so special. Do you always think I''m not prepared?"


    "No, I always thought you prepared it." Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes on the edge of rage, Tong Jiangwen quickly shrinks her neck and nods in affirmation.


    "I believe you!" Lin Xiaozhe''s heart that hate ah, he gritted his teeth rubbing asked, "to be honest, these years you think you bag of brown sugar water and warm baby are who help you prepare!"


    Tong Jiangwen knew that she would die if she was honest. In order to protect her life, she didn''t say that all these years, she always thought that those things were prepared by her assistant. She rushed to Lin Xiaozhe''s arms, hugged his waist tightly, and coaxed him with love, "I always know you prepared it, but I know my husband doesn''t like numbness, so I never said it before. Although my husband especially likes to bite me, I know the best person for me is my husband."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "So, husband, you really will accompany me to dredge the ovulation tube, won''t you?" Tong Jiangwen is looking forward to asking.


    Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk.


    "Husband, don''t worry. This time I''m not going to pass the fallopian tube for the sake of having children. I''m going to drain the fallopian tube for the sake of not letting my husband feel bad." Tong Jiangwen once again found out Lin Xiaozhe''s routine, followed his mind and said, "I want to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment. Even if the ovulation tube really can''t get through in the end, I also try to make my stomach don''t hurt so much when I come to menstruation, and try not to let you feel distressed again. Because when you feel bad, my heart will ache a hundred times


    "It''s really numb..." Lin Xiaozhe rubbed his goose bumps and make complaints about it.


    Tong Jiangwen''s head is hard up and down. Wearing high-heeled shoes, she can touch Lin Xiaozhe''s lips when her head is up. She is trying to kiss him and says with a smile, "sometimes it''s sentimental. You can''t hate me all the time. You have to give me some sweet taste."


    Lin Xiaozhe frowned.Tong Jiangwen did not give up holding Lin Xiaozhe''s hand in her heart, let her feel her heart beating close to her mm, and said, "husband, when I quarreled with you just now, my heart was hurt. Especially when you think that what I love is xizhuyu, not you, I''m almost suffocating. "


    "Now that you''re suffocating, why are you still breathing?" Lin Xiaozhe was too lazy to spit on him. He asked askance.


    "Because you say you love me, my heart is alive again!" Tong Jiangwen grinned and said, "listen, is my heart beating stronger than before?"


    Lin Xiaozhe said he couldn''t hear it.


    Tong Jiangwen did not give up, "listen, listen. My heart is more powerful than before. You can hear it if you listen carefully. "


    Say, her chest is very, very good hope Lin Xiaozhe now lie on her chest to listen to heartbeat. See Lin Xiaozhe don''t listen, she pulled Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder hard to his chest.


    Lin Xiaozhe said crazily, "Tong Jiangwen, you are full of wine! I don''t want to be so close to you! "


    "Do you have one?" Tongjiangwen suspected of smelling his body, muttered, "I think the smell of my body is very good, smell of me intoxicated, where bad smell?"


    "Really drunk, I think you are drunk!" Lin Xiaozhe quite disgusted with Tong Jiangwen out of his arms, ordered, "go to the bath! Next time you smell of wine, don''t shake in front of me. "


    "I don''t really feel like I''m drinking!" Tong Jiangwen refused to go and stayed in the same place.


    Lin Xiaozhe decisively pushed her shoulder to the bathroom.


    Tong Jiangwen raised her hands and said, "my husband, my luggage is not here. Now I have no clothes to change even if I take a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t make excuses for me. I have clothes if you don''t have them! " Lin Xiaozhe pushes Tong Jiangwen directly into the bathroom, and without giving her any excuse, he closes the bathroom door with a "touch". Tong Jiangwen pulled the doorknob, stretched out her head from the crack of the door and asked, "husband, are you interested in taking a mandarin duck bath?"


    "There is no Yuanyang bath, but there is Yuanyang hot pot. Of course, if you ask me these idiots again, I will go downstairs to eat Yuanyang hot pot after I wake up and wait for you." When it comes to food, Lin Xiaozhe returns.


    Tong Jiangwen shrunken mouth, also want to protest what.


    Lin Xiaozhe decisively pressed her forehead and forced her head back to the bathroom.


    Knowing that he is really not interested in taking a mandarin duck bath with her, who is full of alcohol, Tong Jiangwen gives up the struggle, turns on the shower, adjusts the water temperature, and touches her belly from time to time when taking a bath.


    What''s the saying on the Internet?


    That sentence is, a woman will not know what you married until she has a baby.


    And now, she really feels that her husband is really the best husband. Not only will he not force himself to pass the ovulation tube to have a baby, but he will not divorce himself because he can''t have a baby.


    Thinking, Tong Jiangwen''s smile is very soft.


    Suddenly, Lin Xiaozhe unscrewed the door of the bathroom and threw a set of men''s clothes in.


    After taking a good bath, Tong Jiangwen quickly wiped the water on her body, opened Lin Xiaozhe''s clothes and asked, "husband, how many years have you been wearing these clothes?"


    "Dislike?" Lin Xiaozhe said impolitely, "if you don''t like it, don''t wear it! You can go to the street


    Tong Jiangwen''s mouth is twitching.


    Her husband!


    It''s like it''s all the time.


    He''s a real pain in the neck, skittin.


    Tong Jiangwen comforted her proud husband and said, "my husband''s everything is the best in the world. I don''t dislike it. I''m just curious about the age of this kind of clothes. I think this kind of clothes must be fashionable many years ago. I want to boast that my husband still keeps the clothes ten years ago. "


    "You don''t have to boast. I''ll boast myself." Lin Xiaozhe didn''t lift his eyelids. He said, "Tong Jiangwen, I''m sleepy. I''m going to bed. Please wash slowly."


    "No way!" Tong Jiangwen said decisively, "you have to wait for me."


    "You want me to wait, I''ll wait? It''s so funny. Why should I wait for you? " Lin Xiaozhe asked with rolling eyes.


    Wearing Lin Xiaozhe''s old-fashioned pajamas, Tong Jiangwen walked out and sat on the sofa next to Lin Xiaozhe with a smile. "Because it''s dawn, she has to wait for breakfast to sleep."


    "One apple will do." Lin Xiaozhe padded the apple he had washed in his hands and ate it in a big mouthful. While eating the apple, he took a look at Tong Jiangwen and said, "your hair will come out without blowing, and the sofa will be wet by you."


    "It''s OK. In summer, I won''t catch a cold." Tong Jiangwen smiles back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who cares if you have a cold? " Lin Xiaozhe hit, "I''m concerned about my sofa. This set of sofa was bought ten years ago. Although it was very expensive at that time, it really has a ten-year life span. If it gets wet, what can we do to speed up the decay? "

 Chapter 608

    "If it''s broken, I''ll make it for you as it is." Tong Jiangwen''s clever return.


    Lin Xiaozhe was even happier, "what do you do? Where are you going? Tong Jiangwen, as like as two peas, this sofa is a global limited edition. Even if you make the same one, it''s a fake.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen was rejected by Lin Xiaozhe.


    She ran away with a jolt.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen''s back and sighs.


    My wife lost so quickly.


    It''s not fun.


    Who ever thought that soon, Tong Jiangwen came back with a hair dryer in her hand and shook at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe said, "blow your hair, please go to the bathroom."


    "No." Tongjiangwen decisive hair dryer into the hands of Lin Xiaozhe, "you help me blow."


    Lin Xiaozhe looked up and down at Tong Jiangwen and asked contemptuously, "don''t you have hands?"


    "Yes." Tong Jiangwen came back.


    "Do you want me to blow it for you?" Lin Xiaozhe was even more contemptuous.


    Tong Jiangwen is indifferent to Lin Xiaozhe''s disdain, so she looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s disdain, grabs her wet hair and twists it on the sofa. The water on her hair drops on the sofa.


    Lin Xiaozhe jumped to his feet and said angrily, "Tong Jiangwen! My limited sofa


    "Blow my hair." Tong Jiangwen took the opportunity to point to the hair dryer in his hand, with a bad smile, "otherwise, I''ll have to practice your sofa. Do you believe that in two days, I''ll toss your limited edition sofa, and there''s no residue left?"


    "Is the threat OK?" Lin Xiaozhe sucked his nose and was too lazy to throw another one at Tong Jiangwen.


    Lin Xiaozhe is afraid of everything, but he is not afraid of threats.


    Tong Jiangwen smiles but says nothing. She turns her back to Lin Xiaozhe.


    "If someone threatens me like that, I will not let him go." Lin Xiaozhe said, "unfortunately, you are my wife. Forget it. Threat once. If you are threatened by your wife once in a while, you will be threatened. Tong Jiangwen, I won''t blow my hair for others. I''ll blow my hair to scorch later. Don''t blame me! "


    "I''ve never seen people blow their hair to scorch it." Tong Jiangwen pursed her lips.


    Lin Xiaozhe is too lazy to pay attention to Tong Jiangwen. He angrily connects the power supply of the hair dryer, and then orders, "sit down a little."


    "Good, good!" Tong Jiangwen answered repeatedly and sat down decisively on the carpet beside Lin Xiaozhe''s feet.


    Lin Xiaozhe turns on the hair dryer. Her fingers are shuttling between her hair. The heat wave of the hair dryer is shuttling between her hair and her fingers. Blow, he looked down and smiled, Tucao, "Tong Jiang Wen, you make complaints about this."


    "Did you find out for the first time?" Asked Tong Jiangwen.


    She has long hair. She usually uses less when making costume plays, so she takes her own hair directly.


    Lin Xiaozhe smiles but does not speak.


    Tong Jiangwen did not ask again. With Lin Xiaozhe blowing his hair, she slightly tilted her head and took the opportunity to look up at him.


    The line of sight is just right, to the corner of his smiling mouth.


    The sudden palpitation interrupted her breathing. She couldn''t move her sight when she looked at Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Turn your head." She keeps an action, Lin Xiaozhe is not easy to blow, frown command way.


    Tongjiangwen listen to move, but not with his blow head action, but turned to his legs, the whole person tightly buried between his legs, mouth full of happy smile.


    The hand with the hair dryer trembled, fell off and fell on the carpet.


    He looked down at Tong Jiangwen, and his voice was rare and gentle? What''s the matter? "


    "Husband, I love you." Tong Jiangwen once again said, "I love you, not xizhuyu."


    "Oh, I see." Lin Xiaozhe light back, the face seems to have no waves, but the heart is laughing.


    Tong Jiangwen reaches out her hand to Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe pulls her up from the ground as Tong Jiangwen expects. Tongjiang along Lin Xiaozhe''s strength, legs collapsed, his thighs sat, tightly hugged Lin Xiaozhe''s neck.


    She gazed at Lin Xiaozhe''s beautiful eyes and added, "I love you all the time, but xizhuyu let me know that there is such a person as you in this world, and the meaning of that role in my heart is different from other roles of you."


    "I see." Lin Xiaozhe patted Tong Jiangwen on the shoulder, adding to the tone.


    It seems that his move to divorce her just now on the ground of "she loves Xi Zhuyu, not him" really hurt her.


    But he didn''t want to.


    At that time, he didn''t know what was wrong with him. Thinking that she didn''t know her from the beginning, he had thousands of anger in his heart and could not vent it. Then I think that what she wants to know is just the character xizhuyu who attracts her, and it''s just xizhuyu who falls in love with her.


    Impulsive, indignant, he seems to have lost his mind, rushed into the room to draw up a divorce agreement.Tongjiangwen mouth a what to say, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly her body a press, tightly press to his arms. Tongjiangwen a staggering close to Lin Xiaozhe''s chest, a blank face.


    "What should you do now?" Lin Xiaozhe didn''t ask.


    Tong Jiangwen responded quickly. Without saying anything, she held his face and kisses his lips directly. She kisses his lips actively and enthusiastically. The tip of her tongue rubs against the base of his tongue in his tight mouth.


    In his mouth, in addition to the apple flavor he just ate, there is also the unique fragrance of his body.


    She can''t get tired of kissing.


    Kiss kiss, her palm toward Lin Xiaozhe''s pajamas into, actively lifted his pajamas, and then to solve his own pajamas.


    Suddenly, her hand was held by him coldly.


    She moved in her heart and wanted to leave his lips to see what was wrong with him. But unexpectedly, he suddenly took her waist, turned over and pressed her directly on the sofa, and pulled off the shackles of her body.


    Passive, turn to active.


    His forehead touched Tong Jiangwen''s forehead. The breath lingered on her nose. He asked in a low voice, "tell me, children are important, I am important."


    "You are important." Tong Jiangwen came back.


    "Xizhuyu is more important than me." Lin Xiaozhe asked again.


    Tong Jiangwen did not hesitate to reply, "you are important, you are the most important. Xizhuyu in my heart, even your hair Ah, no, not half a hair. "


    Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s reply, Lin Xiaozhe smiles with satisfaction and gives her a kiss on her red lips.


    Tong Jiangwen hooked Lin Xiaozhe''s neck just to kiss, but he quickly left, and asked, "you important or I important?"


    "Is there any answer to this question?" Tong Jiangwen asked.


    "You have to answer." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "You''re important!" Holding Lin Xiaozhe''s face, Tong Jiangwen coaxes his husband, who is easy to be proud and charming, easy to be hairy and full of childishness, and keeps repeating, "my husband is the most important in the world. Who dares to compare with my husband? Can he match him? "


    "You said the same thing." Lin Xiaozhe is finally satisfied and appreciates Tong Jiangwen''s answer.


    In this world, how can there be such a beautiful looking, dancing, singing and acting man like him? He has all kinds of kindness, loves his wife and loves his wife. He is rich but does not have heart.


    A good man like him who can''t find a lantern is her husband. It''s too cheap for her.


    Think, Lin Xiaozhe narcissistic fly to the sky.


    Husband happy, she is happy, she also in Lin Xiaozhe''s lips on a kiss.


    Lin Xiaozhe generous said, "if the husband is the most important in the world, then I allow your wife to be the second important person."


    "Poof ~" Tong Jiangwen laughed, "well, husband is the most important in the world, wife is the second most important in the world."


    paused, and asked her eyebrow and curving face, "but do we has the final say?"


    "Why not?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "Because I can''t represent the world!" Tong Jiangwen replied, "for example, ask the heart, for example, Hong..."


    Lin Xiaozhe interrupted Tong Jiangwen, "can you represent yourself?"


    Tong Jiangwen nodded and affirmed, "yes!"


    "Just represent yourself." Lin Xiaozhe raised his hand and gently knocked on Tong Jiangwen''s forehead. His voice was so beautiful, "as long as in your heart, your husband is the most important in the world, then in your husband''s heart, you are the second most important in the world. As for others, if you dare to say anything, I won''t kill them. "


    "Poof ~" Tong Jiangwen laughed again.


    Lin Xiaozhe squints at Tong Jiangwen, and his expression is uncomfortable.


    Grandma''s leg, damned Tong Jiangwen, always accuses him of not saying love words, but when he says love words, she dares to laugh at him.


    Where did you get the gall?


    "Well, in my wife''s heart, my husband is the most important in the world. In my husband''s heart, my husband is still the most important and my wife is the second." In response to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen hugs him in her arms before he explodes his hair, and kisses him in his neck.


    Heaven, why did she think she could never be with him if she couldn''t have a baby?


    He is so good. How can he embarrass himself on whether he can have a baby?


    Thinking of all that, Tong Jiangwen wants to cry, happy cry, moved cry.


    She loves this man so much!


    Lin Xiaozhe in Tong Jiangwen repeatedly kiss his neck nest, the heart wants her addiction is also hooked on her. He doesn''t give Tong Jiangwen another chance to take the initiative. He holds her body tightly in his arms, fiddles with the budding buds, grabs them repeatedly, kisses her attractive red lips, and no longer cares whether it''s the limited edition sofa he bought for the first time, and entangles with her in the sofa.


    Soon, not big living room, full of people''s mind rippling atmosphere.In the apartment, spring is gathering.


    Outside the apartment, eager people rushed to the front of the apartment. Across the door, I didn''t know what the people were doing, and I couldn''t care what the people were doing. I hit the door with one fist.

 Chapter 609

    The sound of knocking on the door quietly cuts through the spring color in the apartment, and the two people who are lingering are trembling and looking towards the door one after another.


    "Husband..." Interrupted by a knock on the door, Tong Jiangwen, who doesn''t want to get out of this feeling, looks at Lin Xiaozhe bitterly and holds his neck tighter.


    She found out the bilateral ovulation tube nearly a month, this month her state is not right, so she did not have the heart and love him to do this kind of thing. If you don''t do it for a month, you will be burning with dry wood when you do it again.


    God knows, in her heart how hope can do with him a little bit longer, do more times.


    However, this is the first time that they have been in depth for less than ten minutes.


    She''s not addicted.


    Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s sad eyes, Lin Xiaozhe still feels funny. He looked down at her and asked, "why, don''t you want me?"


    "Well." Tong Jiangwen nodded.


    "But what if someone knocks at the door?" Lin Xiaozhe asked again.


    Tong Jiangwen pursed her mouth and glared at the gate. Her eyes seemed to want to go through the gate and kill the person who broke their good deeds.


    "Baby, I know you''re here. I saw your car outside my apartment." Outside, came the voice of fat coco, she beat the door even louder, anxiously said, "you quickly open the door for me, something''s wrong."


    Nima.


    It''s fat cocoa!


    Tong Jiang Wen stares big eye, internal injury spits blood, unidentified ask, "how is she?"


    "If I can find someone here, I guess it''s her." For fat cocoa''s voice, Lin Xiaozhe said he was not surprised at all. When he took the first play, he had his first agent, fat coco.


    At the beginning of this house or fat coco with him to choose.


    Before buying a house, fat coco specially invited people to see feng shui. Mr. Feng Shui said that this house belongs to fire. I wish him a prosperous career.


    For these things, Lin Xiaozhe does not believe, but fat can be trusted, she encouraged herself for a long time, and finally bought the house.


    "That''s not what I asked." Tong Jiangwen knew nothing about fat Coco''s job hopping. "Wasn''t she in Jialun before? What is she looking for when she has nothing to do with you? "


    Lin Xiaozhe explained, "half a year ago, she moved to stars entertainment. At that time, I also planned to let her follow you to deal with the business. Who wants you to suddenly withdraw from the stage and turn to the background. You don''t want to. After I separated from her, I didn''t have a good agent, so I let her continue to follow me. I haven''t been working with you for half a year, so I haven''t mentioned it to you. "


    Tong Jiangwen is impatient, "isn''t your agent me?"


    "Just you?" Lin Xiaozhe kisses Tong Jiangwen on the lip to appease her, "you are not suitable to be an agent, or you can write a script at home in the future. I also think that in the past, you''ve been very good at shaping and figuring out the characters. It''s a piece of material to be a writer. "


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    "Lin Chen, open the door quickly. There''s something serious. It''s too late to open the door again!" Outside the door, knocked for a long time, the fat cocoa did not give up, but knocked more and more urgent.


    Tong Jiangwen''s breath is not enough.


    He is used to being coaxed by his daughter-in-law. At this point, Lin Xiaozhe thinks he should coax his daughter-in-law. As long as the face are very perfect hand in her forehead intimately flicking her hair, do not have deep meaning to ask, "let her wait?"


    Tong Jiangwen not happy back, "but she always knock on the door."


    "Knock on the door." Lin Xiaozhe asked with a smile, "wife, when you listen to the knock on the door, you don''t have the pleasure of cheating?"


    "I''m not cheating. You''re my husband! The man outside the door, how can she compare with Zhengfang... "


    Lin Xiaozhe interrupted, "I said feeling."


    "It doesn''t feel good either. I don''t want to hear her voice." Tong Jiangwen made a splash.


    Since coax, in line with the principle of one-time coax to low, Lin Xiaozhe suppress smile back, "then I let you go, open the door to see her?"


    "No way!" Tong Jiangwen firmly hugs Lin Xiaozhe, firmly does not let him leave from his body, protects him like an eagle protects a chicken, does not let the delicious husband in his arms to open the door to his agent.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s smile is polite, but it has its own connotation.


    It''s a technical job to coax women.


    He can''t do this kind of technical work.


    Looking at Tong Jiangwen, he seems to throw her out of the door.


    So at this moment, he really admired Fang Hongyuan who could coax Xiao Wenxin to turn around.


    "Lin Chen, don''t think that if you hide in it, I don''t know where you are. If you don''t open the door again, I''ll break in!" After knocking for a long time, the fat coco who couldn''t open the door stormed away. She rolled her sleeves and stood like she was going to hit the door.


    "Hey, fat coco, you''re full of food. You have no use. Don''t vent on my door! You dare to break a door for me to try Listen to fat cocoa threatened to break in, Lin Xiaozhe quickly loud back.He knew that fat coco would break into the house if she ignored her when she said she wanted to break into the house.


    "Chen Chen baby, I knew you were there." Hearing Lin Xiaozhe''s voice, fat cocoa suddenly showed an aunt like smile and coaxed Lin Chen, "baby, I know you''re in a bad mood recently, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I''m here, let''s discuss, you''ll be in trouble and your career will go up to a higher level."


    "Wife, guess what coco wants from me?" Listening to fat cocoa''s words, Lin Xiaozhe laughs, fingertips still poke in the hair of people under him, and asks funny.


    Tong Jiangwen said she did not know and did not want to know.


    She just wants to know when this fat cocoa will be able to leave here, so that she and Lin Xiaozhe can become butterflies.


    Fat coco is still a foreign language, the center of gravity long persuade him, people want to look forward, originally his age had to be in line with the career.


    Lin Xiaozhe silently interrupted fat cocoa, "cocoa, I''m ok, you don''t care about me."


    "It''s ok? Will you hide by yourself if you have nothing to do? " Fat coco said again, "baby, I saw the news. I know you''re hurt. But it doesn''t matter. How many people in my life haven''t met this kind of thing? Let''s not be sad. Look up and you''ll see a rainbow after the storm. "


    Nima, the rainbow has come out.


    Lin Xiaozhe pulled the corners of his mouth and sighed, "coco, I''m really OK. I''m doing a very important thing now. I can''t open the door for you for the time being. You can come back in half an hour."


    "Important thing, what important thing?" Fat cocoa frowned and didn''t believe, "baby, don''t cheat me."


    "It''s really a very important thing." Lin Xiaozhe said definitely.


    Fat coco asked, "what kind of important thing is that? Tell me about it. "


    I''m having sex with my wife. Why should I tell you?


    Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes turned to the sky.


    However, seeing that Tong Jiangwen''s resentful eyes were pinched out of water, he was not willing to give up. He went on and said, "coco, I''m talking about the structure of the human body, the origin of the universe. It takes too long for us to understand these mysterious things. Or you can run downstairs and come back later. I''ll open the door after I discuss the structure of the human body and the origin of the universe. Don''t knock. It''s no use knocking. I won''t open the door for you. "


    "Hello, baby..." Listen to Lin Xiaozhe so talk, fat cocoa know he really won''t open the door, she helpless no longer speak, decisively will face on the door, hold your breath to hear the movement of the room.


    She wants to listen carefully, Chen Chen baby in the apartment in the end is exploring what kind of human structure, the origin of the universe.


    Finally can''t hear the voice of fat cocoa, Tong Jiangwen tight frown just ease to open.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen''s face with a smile and opens his mouth to say something.


    Tong Jiangwen coldly pushed his shoulder, directly pushed him to ravage, and took the initiative to kiss him warmly. Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help but chant a little, and said with a smile, "Tong Jiangwen, you''re really cruel..."


    Tong Jiangwen smiles but does not speak.


    In the face of a husband like you, any woman will be cruel.


    "I want to change position, I want to be the general attack!" Lin Xiaozhe noticed Tong Jiangwen''s deep-seated eyes, struggled a few times, rolled her body on the narrow sofa, and strongly exchanged positions with her. What a grand general attack, he waved his teeth and claws at her, and did not give her any chance to counterattack. The long-distance attack, her defensive position, captured his ferocious wife who wanted to be her husband.


    In a flash, the ambiguous atmosphere in the apartment seems to be more intense than before, and the voice is red in the ears. When playing the bed fighting games, we don''t pay attention to the fact that there is a covetous agent outside.


    "What''s that sound..." Chubby coco, who was listening to the sound of the door, frowned and murmured in his heart as he listened to the gasping sound coming from the crack of the door.


    She couldn''t hear clearly, so she tried harder to crack the door.


    "Easy, easy..."


    "Who is the general offensive."


    "You are, you are."


    "That''s about the same."


    Vaguely, she seemed to hear the voice of a woman talking to Lin Xiaozhe floating into her ears from the crack of the door.


    It''s too imaginative and elegant, mixed with waves of begging for mercy, and fat Coco''s eyes move fiercely. In an instant, she knows what kind of human body structure and the origin of the universe her baby Chen is discussing behind closed doors.


    She is anxious to jump in place.


    Finished, Chen Chen baby''s old problems and made, like to bubble small mm everywhere.


    Ah, no, it should be that Chen Chen''s problems are more serious than before. He not only likes to soak in xiaomm, but also brings xiaomm back to his home to have sex. This is something he has never done before.This is the tip of the storm, if the small mm with apartment sex things spread, the storm of public opinion will certainly be bad for him. Therefore, she must interrupt the baby and sum up with him how to deal with today''s affairs.


    She can''t let Chen Chen baby''s reputation have a little damage.

 Chapter 610

    Think, her foot a stamp, no matter the people in the apartment are having sex, the action of knocking on the door is more urgent than before, "baby, you open the door quickly, don''t mess with, I have something urgent to tell you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Husband, here she comes again It is lust is strong again when be interrupted, Tong Jiangwen gas of fast cry.


    There is no such person!


    Always pick someone else''s husband and wife when they are having sex!


    "Don''t care about her." Not only Tong Jiangwen is in the mood, but Lin Xiaozhe is also in the mood. He tightly presses Tong Jiangwen''s waist and makes her adjust a relatively comfortable posture. He ignores the sound of knocking on the door, and continues to work hard with her deep love. He is more attentive than before.


    Want to leave the heart, he was suddenly strong action pulled back, tongjiangwen brain a burst of hypoxia, almost did not hold the sofa.


    Lin Xiaozhe hugged her body in time, changed her posture again, let her lie on the sofa, in the sound of knocking on the door, sweating on her body.


    Finally, in the collapse of fat coco knock on the door, the two finally temporarily vent their desire, each other''s bodies are soft, both hugged each other.


    Tong Jiangwen''s chin is in Lin Xiaozhe''s neck socket, and she says, "husband, you want more."


    "A woman like a wolf." Lin Xiaozhe said.


    Tong Jiangwen just wants to refute.


    Lin Xiaozhe also said, "my husband is not addicted, but fat cocoa has been knocking too annoying, let''s take a break to send her away and continue."


    "Good." Eat again, think his addiction has been suspended suppression, Tong Jiangwen very obedient should a, reluctant to leave the arms of Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe takes clothes and drapes them over Tong Jiangwen. His soft voice doesn''t seem to be his. "Put on your own clothes."


    "You too." Tong Jiangwen came back.


    Her husband''s perfect fruit body, but she doesn''t want to be seen at all.


    Lin Xiaozhe smiles but doesn''t speak. He quickly cleans up the traces on his body. Then he puts on his clothes, strides to the door, opens the locked door, opens it, and looks at his forehead anxiously.


    See Lin Xiaozhe finally willing to knock on the door, fat cocoa toward Lin Xiaozhe embarrassed and flattering smile, "baby, you finally opened the door."


    "Fat coco, I''m just crazy to dig you out of Jialun." In the face of fat cocoa''s smile, Lin Xiaozhe bites her teeth and spits on her.


    It is said that he is discussing the structure of human body and the origin of the universe. Isn''t he telling her that he is having sex with people when he closes the door? Why doesn''t she have any eyesight? Instead of going away, she is more happy knocking on the door?


    "That''s our baby Chen Chen. He has a vision." I don''t know if I''ve been following Lin Xiaozhe for a long time. Fat coco is shameless and shameless.


    Lin Xiaozhe is too lazy to beat fat coco.


    "Baby, don''t block the door here. I''m here to discuss the public relations crisis with you." Fat cocoa squeezed in from under Lin Xiaozhe''s creaky nest and said, "I said, baby, you really don''t have a good eye in choosing your wife. This Tong Jiangwen is really good at finding trouble for you. As you can see, it''s all over the Internet... "


    "Why doesn''t my husband look for his wife? Well Fat cocoa didn''t finish, Tong Jiangwen couldn''t help it, she coldly interrupted fat cocoa, asked coldly.


    Well?


    Fat cocoa surprised to see sitting on the sofa, is finishing clothes tongjiangwen, for a long time did not return to God.


    Lin Xiaozhe really doesn''t want to be bothered by fat cocoa. He says to Tong Jiangwen decisively, "wife, I''ll take a bath."


    Well, you have to take a bath after sex. Otherwise, the place is not clean. When fat coco leaves, he will not be able to fight with his daughter-in-law again. Her daughter-in-law is prone to gynecological inflammation. He doesn''t want her to have gynecological inflammation.


    He said he would go, ignoring fat cocoa''s cannibal eyes, strode toward the bathroom.


    Fat cocoa''s eyes chase Lin Xiaozhe. Until he closes the door of the bathroom, he looks back at Tong Jiangwen, rubs his eyes and sniffs the air.


    In the air, the smell of love is still strong.


    "Well, aren''t you a pervert?" Tong Jiangwen didn''t ask.


    This action reminds her of the appearance that a woman sniffs another woman''s breath when she discovers adultery.


    Ah, fall!


    It''s clear that she is the wife of the palace. Why do you feel that she was caught and raped!


    It must have been a sleepless night that made her insane.


    "Ha ha..." In the face of Tong Jiangwen''s problems, fat coco didn''t make any random contact with Tong Jiangwen as she did when she was shooting Jade Buddha''s head. She returned to Tong Jiangwen with a smile of great connotation.


    Tong Jiangwen is not high blood pressure because of this nitrous oxide.


    Fat cocoa simply smile a close, calm way back, "I don''t tell you, I''ll wait for my Chen Chen baby to say."


    Tong Jiangwen is not happy to correct, "sorry, my husband is not your family, he is my husband.""Ha ha." Fat coco once again returned a polite but meaningful smile.


    Tong Jiangwen had internal injury and vomited blood.


    This damn fat woman!


    Grab the identity of her husband''s agent even if, still keep stimulating her, call her husband baby.


    Who can bear it!


    She patted the table, and just about to run away, Lin Xiaozhe simply washed it, came out in his loose pajamas, sat down between fat coco and Tong Jiangwen, and asked in surprise, "why, do you want to fight?"


    "She''s too light. I''m afraid I''ll break her thin arms and hands." Fat coco came back first.


    Lin Xiaozhe very understand of smash mouth, tut tut way, "indeed, coco, you seem to gain weight again, my wife''s tonnage how can compare with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to compete with her Tong Jiangwen''s quiet return.


    If she''s that fat, she''ll have to doubt life.


    "That''s ~" Lin Xiaozhe glanced at Tong Jiangwen and praised him for coming unexpectedly. "My wife is the best to see now."


    Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen happy, "really?"


    "Well." Lin Xiaozhe is very sure.


    "But I''ve gained ten pounds!" Tong Jiangwen pinched the meat on her arm.


    She used to peak at 48 kg, but now she''s 53 kg.


    I don''t know if I''m in a good mood or if I don''t need money for my sweet words. Lin Xiaozhe said with a smile, "in the past, you had to be filmed. Naturally, you look better when you''re thinner. But in real life, if you are 170 and weigh 96 Jin, you look too thin. It''s ten kilos long. You''re mellow on your body and face. It looks better than before. It''s also comfortable to touch. "


    Tong Jiangwen said, "if you like, I''ll keep this weight all the time, and I won''t lose it?"


    "Well, that''s it. Don''t reduce it." Lin Xiaozhe said.


    "Hey, you two, don''t treat me like air, OK?" Fat cocoa is understood, those things on the Internet are shadowy, angrily knocking on the coffee table, unhappy to ask.


    She is not happy, Lin Xiaozhe is not happy, he asked, "you annoying guy, what do you want to knock people for when you die early in the morning? Don''t you know that it''s ungrateful to disturb others in the morning? Don''t you know I stayed up all night last night? "


    "I don''t know!" Be in full swing, and you can''t sleep in the night. You still have the energy to make complaints about Tong Jiangwen''s work on the sofa in the early morning.


    Well, Chen Chen is so energetic.


    Lin Xiaozhe was not angry and asked, "what''s the matter with me so early in the morning? Say quickly, finish saying to leave, I still have to make up sleep


    "Baby, you don''t know that my mobile phone was blown up by the media early this morning." Fat coco has no temper when it''s not mentioned. She wants to run away when it''s mentioned. But this is Chen Chen''s baby in her family. She can''t get angry with him, so she has to complain.


    "Why does the media want to call you?" Lin Xiaozhe, who has a good idea, deliberately pretends to be at a loss.


    Fat cocoa leans to Lin Xiaozhe, takes out his mobile phone and opens the news to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Today''s entertainment headlines: Tong Jiangwen sleeps in a bar to get drunk, quarrels with Lin Chen for more than three times, and does not mention divorce. Does Lingtong''s marriage already exist in name?


    Below the news headline, attach a video.


    Lin Xiaozhe calmly pokes at the video. The noise in the video is not enough to hear what he says when he quarrels with Tong Jiangwen. However, he can see Tong Jiangwen holding the leg of the bar table in an unflattering way, and he finally resists her.


    "This is me?" Tong Jiangwen approaches Lin Xiaozhe and looks at the drunken little shrew in the video suspiciously. She asks in surprise.


    Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes to the sky and said, "who are you?"


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    Lin Xiaozhe angrily knocked on the coffee table and said, "my last name is Tong. I warn you that the last thing I like to do in my life is to worry about it. So like last night''s such thing, you only have this time in your life, there can be no next time! If you dare to have the next time, I will leave you alone


    "Good ~" Tong Jiangwen took Lin Xiaozhe''s arm and leaned on his shoulder, smiling so sticky that she swore, "I''m the only one to worry about my husband. I won''t let him worry about me any more."


    That''s about the same.


    Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe was very happy.


    After all, this daughter-in-law is better than her own.


    Look at his old brain powder xiaowenxin. Now he''s almost blind. He protects his enemy Fang Hongyuan all day, and every time he helps Fang Hongyuan to himself. If she didn''t forget to protect himself at the critical moment, he would have spurned her and betrayed himself.


    But Tong Jiangwen will not be like xiaowenxin, no matter when, Tong Jiangwen must be 100% protecting herself.

 Chapter 611

    "Hey, the point now is not that you are not like this next time, but the public relations crisis in front of you!" Fat cocoa is about to belch fart when she is stimulated by Lin Xiaozhe, who degenerates in the love quagmire. She painfully asks, "baby, can you and Tong Jiangwen not have nothing to do but find something for me?"


    "Joke, how can you lose weight if I don''t find something for you?" Lin Xiaozhe''s calm return.


    Fat coco is speechless.


    For a long time, she rubbed her temple and said, "OK, you don''t care for me. Do you have to care for Tong Jiangwen? Why don''t you go to Weibo and see what Tong Jiangwen is scolded by your fans. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do they scold Jiang Wen? " In a daze, Lin Xiaozhe quickly took his mobile phone and boarded the microblog. At the same time as Lin Xiaozhe, Tong Jiangwen also appeared on her microblog.


    In an instant, the two of them were stunned by the number of microblog comments and @ in succession.


    Tong Jiangwen''s Micro blog has more than 100000 @ and comments, while Lin Xiaozhe has more than one million @ and comments.


    He twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. He covered his hands and asked carefully, "good guy, what''s the stimulation of my hundreds of millions of troops? How can I go crazy again


    ¡°¡­¡­ They are scolding us. " Tong Jiangwen opened her microblog and looked at it. The smile on her face became stiff.


    All over the world, there are some unbearable life attacks.


    She hasn''t been scolded that way in years.


    Last time I was scolded like this, it was rumored that she cheated Lin Xiaozhe to marry him. She had an affair with Ying Lingfeng and deliberately killed the beast''s stepfather.


    And now she was scolded, once those rumors were picked out, someone just mixed micro blog Mengxin rumors, she is how disgusting a person. Fortunately, this time she was not alone and was scolded. The fans she had accumulated over the years helped her clarify the rumors and began to tear up Lin Xiaozhe.


    They said that Lin Xiaozhe didn''t take on the responsibility. It was Lin Xiaozhe who made her hurt, so she would get drunk in the bar.


    Turn over again, a screenshot comes into view.


    A person whose microblog ID was mosaic intercepted the content of Lin Xiaozhe and his private letter. In the private letter, Lin Xiaozhe looked for her everywhere and was told that she was drinking in the lunyong bar in Ping''an lane. Then, in order not to let her be scolded, Lin Xiaozhe asked others not to reveal his whereabouts.


    The screenshot has been compiled into a long microblog, and the following is a indignant scolding:


    Tong Jiangwen, we don''t care whether you have an affair or what, but over the years, everyone can see how we love you. You go out to the bar to drink when you are in a bad mood. After drinking until two o''clock in the morning, Chen Chen is still looking for you all over the street. He just loves you and is afraid that you will be in danger outside.


    So, have you ever loved Chen Chen?


    I was the first person to find you, and I told Chen Chen the news about you in the bar.


    Chen Chen heard that you were in the bar, so he found you for the first time.


    I''ve watched with my own eyes that you''ve been fooling around with Chen Chen in the bar. On the left, you want to divorce him. On the right, you want to divorce him. No matter how Chen Chen coaxes you, you want to divorce him. But when you were talking about the divorce, did you ever feel sorry for this stupid man? If this incident was photographed online by people with heart in a bar, how much would it affect his popularity and his career?


    Tong Jiangwen, I don''t want to scold you, but if you still have heart, can you still remember that when you were hacked by the whole network, the man who resolutely stood in front of you and personally announced your wedding news to block the gun for you was only 24 years old?


    When other male stars were 24 years old, they were still selling cute Zhengtai and cute younger brother. Our childish Chen Chen has taken the initiative to take on the role of a husband caring for his wife. Have you forgotten all these?


    Also born in the entertainment industry, don''t you really understand how risky it is for a 24-year-old male star to announce his wedding news?


    Tong Jiangwen, how can you hide behind Lin Chen so selfishly and hurt his heart so heartlessly.


    Similarly, we don''t know what Chen Chen has done to let you practice him like this, and we don''t want to know. We just ask you, if you don''t love Chen Chen, please don''t hurt him any more, please come quietly and walk quietly. If you don''t love him, we have hundreds of millions of troops to love him and love him


    The long microblog seems to have thousands of words.


    But she couldn''t see what was said later, and she didn''t have the strength to look any further.


    Looking at it, Tong Jiangwen''s hands were weak for a while, her mobile phone dropped to one side, her hands and feet were cold, and she looked sideways at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Is she as selfish as his fans say?


    At that time, she just thought that she couldn''t have a baby. She was sad and broke down. Then she played around with him in the bar.


    She''s too many. Her brain paralyzed by alcohol can''t think of so many things. She really didn''t expect that things would ferment so big and serious.


    His micro blog comments and @ are too many, and one by one, he looks annoyed. Lin Xiaozhe lost his mobile phone, took Tong Jiangwen''s mobile phone, looked at the long micro blog he had just seen, looked at it, his brow wrinkled, looked at Tong Jiangwen, and quickly said, "Hey, your psychological endurance is not so fragile, right?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen doesn''t speak. She staggers Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes and resists the shaking of her whole body. She goes back to the room and closes the door.


    Lin Xiaozhe was speechless for a while and muttered to himself, "isn''t it true that the psychological endurance is so low?"


    "Maybe I think of the past." Fat cocoa, like detective Conan, pointed to his eyebrows and deduced in a deep tone, "didn''t you see a lot of keymen and gangsters making rumors about the past?"


    All right.


    It seems so.


    Lin Xiaozhe continued to brush with Tong Jiangwen''s microblog, and found that her group of fans could not support themselves under the strong attack of her fans, and they were making a fuss to take off the powder. Different from Tong Jiangwen''s fans, his fans are more courageous and brave. It looks like they want to kill all Tong Jiangwen''s fans.


    After reading for a while, he was scolding Tong Jiangwen. He didn''t want to read any more. He took his microblog again and went straight to the private letter.


    "Chen Chen, don''t cry, we''ve been with you."


    "Don''t love Tong Jiangwen. She''s not worth your love. Love yourself well. Chen Chen, you can rest assured that no matter what decision you make, we will support you. "


    "Chen Chen, I beg you to listen to our voice! Because she is Pu Yu Da Da, we thought she would treat you well, but we and you are wrong. She won''t cherish you. If she wants a divorce, let her go. "


    "Chen Chen, that woman is always bothering you. We are distressed. But our hearts are also made of meat, and we don''t want to continue to hurt like this. If you can''t make yourself happy, we can''t see you sad, so I don''t want to like you who are not happy. I said to some young ladies and sisters in the group that we should take care of you when we are away. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaozhe kept turning through his private letters, all of which were words of love for him. He didn''t know whether he was angry or funny.


    His fans love him. He knew from the beginning that he loved his fans most.


    However, they can not listen to the wind is rain ah!


    "Baby, this matter can''t be treated as a rumor. There are too many pictures and stone hammers on the Internet about Jiang Wen''s divorce with you." Fat coco is really worried to the extreme, "but if you don''t deal with rumors, what can you do? Admit that Jiang Wen and you are divorcing? In that case, I think your fans will eat your wife alive, not to mention your "soul boy couple" CP powder. I have been paying attention to the trend on the Internet. I always feel that CP powder has hurt my heart and lungs. Up to now, few people have come out to tear it. But if we stick to the rumors, the videos and photos on the Internet will definitely make our faces swollen. Can want if do not press rumor processing, can you and your wife divorce really? "


    "I..." Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth is open. He is just about to speak.


    Fat cocoa said firmly, "you let me, I won''t let you!"


    "For, why?" Lin Xiaozhe looks at fat coco in surprise.


    You know, the person who opposed him to marry Tong Jiangwen was fat coco!


    She always felt that Tong Jiangwen would affect his career and his popularity.


    So, the sun came out in the West today?


    "Lingtong CP has a strong fan base!" If she is worthy of being an agent, what she thinks about is popularity and fans. She said without thinking about it, "baby, you worked so hard and put in so much performance, don''t you just hope to get more and more fans'' affirmation? You''ve worked hard for so many years. If you hurt your fans just because of marriage and divorce, you won''t be too happy, will you? "


    "Fat coco, don''t coax me!" Lin Xiaozhe raised his chin high and denied, "I''ve worked so hard to make a movie. I''m just addicted to drama."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fat cocoa asked weakly, "so you really want to divorce Tong Jiangwen to eliminate the public indignation?"


    "Ha ha." Lin Xiaozhe connotation smile, "you guess."


    Fat coco makes deep clothes, "I guess, away!"


    Lin Xiaozhe impolitely back, "guess wrong, you can roll."


    Fat cocoa, "..."


    She knew it.


    Fat cocoa turned up her white eyes. There was no need for Lin Xiaozhe to be inferior. There was only a pair of white eyes looking at Lin Xiaozhe. She complained, "baby, you are not lovely any more. Tell me quickly. Do you want to pretend to be deaf or dumb or what to do about this?"


    "It''s easy to handle this matter, but..." Lin Xiaozhe hesitated slightly and looked at the closed room.


    Fat cocoa continues to white eyes to Lin Xiaozhe, urge a way, "say quickly."


    How annoying!


    He''s not fat. Coco cares so much about him!


    What''s the reason why he wants to dig up Tong Jiangwen and continue to nag himself?


    "Ask, ask what, can you give me some privacy?" Lin Xiaozhe asked frantically.

 Chapter 612

    Fat cocoa hold for a while, spit out two words, "can''t."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Fat cocoa finally compromise, by the way stimulate way, "well, since you must leave privacy, then I don''t care about you, anyway, now is scolded the most favorite is your wife, and I have nothing to do."


    "It''s none of your business, you ask." Lin Xiaozhe muttered.


    "It''s too much for me. I thought you and Jiang Wen were really divorcing. I came to comfort you for fear that you would be sad. Who knows..."


    Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t give fat coco the chance to finish, "joke, is the sky falling down? Since the sky hasn''t fallen, what comfort do you need? Well


    Looking at her baby''s appearance, fat coco had nothing to say. She got up. "Well, it''s my business. Since you''re OK, I don''t care. As long as this matter does not continue to deteriorate, the studio will not give any response to netizens regardless of you! "I''m leaving?"


    "Well, I''ll go to bed after walking." Lin Xiaozhe gives fat coco a gesture of please.


    Fat coco, with a shriveled mouth, shakes his head and goes away.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked again at the room where Tong Jiangwen was locked, his eyes hesitated.


    After a long time, he finally sighed, went to the door and knocked, shouting to the room, "Tong Jiangwen, are you ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The room was quiet. No one came back to her.


    Lin Xiaozhe continued to comfort, "at least I''ve been in the entertainment industry for nearly four years. Can you stop being so glass hearted? There are many keymen on the Internet. You and I are public figures. If you don''t pay attention, you will be sprayed. I told you not to drink in the bar last night. You have to listen. If you listen to me, can you be scolded bloody? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was still quiet and there was no answer.


    Lin Xiaozhe said again, "forget it, I''m too lazy to talk about you. If you really can''t see people scolding you, don''t watch it on the Internet. Wife, I''m so sleepy. Calm down first. I''ll go to sleep first. I''ll talk about anything when I wake up. "


    "Well, you sleep." In the room, there came Tong Jiangwen''s calm voice.


    When Lin Xiaozhe heard Tong Jiangwen''s voice, he quickly asked, "I really went to sleep. Don''t regret it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­


    Tong Jiangwen was silent again.


    Lin Xiaozhe is really sleepy. He doesn''t comfort Tong Jiangwen any more. He pushes open the bedroom opposite and lies on the soft big bed. He slowly closes his eyes.


    However, I don''t know what happened. He was so trapped that he couldn''t sleep.


    As soon as I close my eyes, it''s all fans crying to him and abusing her.


    Since he couldn''t sleep, Lin Xiaozhe didn''t sleep. He picked up his mobile phone again, boarded the microblog, and opened the private letter with the ID of lazy cancer and didn''t want to treat it. He just wanted Chen Chen to hug and ask, "are you there?"


    "Yes." Got cancer, don''t want to treat, just want to Chen Chen Pro embrace, soon came back to the information, "Chen Chen, how are you?"


    "I''m fine." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    He really cares about the fans.


    So after answering this sentence, he suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Blame is not, not blame.


    "Chen Chen, I saw what happened last night. I won''t allow anyone to hurt you. If you are destined to be hurt by her, then I will let her peel first. " When Lin Xiaozhe was silent, he got lazy cancer and didn''t want to be treated. He just wanted Chen Chen to send a message.


    "It''s not what you think." Looking at the news that he didn''t want to cure lazy cancer but wanted Chen Chen to come back, Lin Xiaozhe quickly comforted him, "I know you''re doing it for me, but some things are not as simple as you see. Jiang Wen asked me for a divorce last night, but she has a reason. "


    "Whatever the reason, she can''t hurt you." Got lazy cancer don''t want to cure, just want Chen Chen Pro embrace firm back.


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t know what to say again.


    In the world of fans, Ido is the most important.


    He has known about it for a long time.


    So if he can''t give enough reasons to persuade them, fans will continue to attack Tong Jiangwen endlessly.


    "Chen Chen, Tong Jiangwen tweeted." All of a sudden, got lazy cancer, do not want to cure, just want to Chen Chen Pro embrace, and sent a message, followed by a screenshot.


    The screenshot is Tong Jiangwen''s Micro blog, she only sent three words: sorry.


    Got lazy cancer, don''t want to cure, just want Chen Chen hugged, commented, "I know, she is sorry for you first. Chen Chen, as long as you say that you and this woman are going to divorce, we will stop fighting. "


    Lin Xiaozhe knew that he had lazy cancer and didn''t want to be cured. He just wanted Chen Chen to hug him. He said "we" refers to his fans. He quickly reminded him, "but she used to be one of you!"


    "She has not been for a long time." Lazy cancer doesn''t want to be treated, just want Chen Chen to hug back.ok


    Looking at Chen Chen''s answer that he doesn''t want to treat lazy cancer, Lin Xiaozhe feels hopeless to communicate with him. But it''s really hard for him to understand that a male fan even wrote such a long microblog because of Tong Jiangwen''s anger.


    Is this fan sure it''s not curved?


    I''m curious, but I don''t want to go into it.


    Got lazy cancer, don''t want to cure, just want Chen Chen hugged and comforted, "Chen Chen, you don''t worry, they make off powder just in love with you, you wait for you and Tong Jiangwen formal divorce, they will come back, they cry in the group said reluctant to leave you, just feel too tired."


    "I..." Lin Xiaozhe pauses and affirms, "I won''t divorce."


    "Chen Chen, you!"


    "I''m very tired now. I haven''t closed my eyes for 24 hours. I''ll go to sleep and explain it to you." Lin Xiaozhe road.


    "All right." Got lazy cancer, don''t want to cure, just want Chen Chen hugged and promised, "I''ll go to the fan group to advertise, we are waiting for your news."


    "When I sleep, don''t spread the influence any more." Lin Xiaozhe does not trust of entrust a way.


    "Good." Got lazy cancer don''t want to treat, just want to Chen Chen Pro embrace happy should.


    Lin Xiaozhe actually trusts his fans. He eased his breath, didn''t want to make meaningless resistance with sleepiness, and closed his eyes with a pillow.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next room, Tong Jiangwen sits in front of the computer, looking at the soaring comments and @ reminders, her hands and feet are extremely cold.


    She holds the mouse, trembles to open the micro blog she just sent, and looks into the comments.


    "You are such a cheap woman, you should die. Since you can''t give him happiness, why did you want to be with him at the beginning? To tell you the truth, I have never seen such a cheap woman as you. She likes to bite back when she does something wrong, and she is ungrateful and has no conscience. For those who don''t know what Tong Jiangwen really looks like, let me give you some popular knowledge about what kind of person Tong Jiangwen is. See the comments for details. "


    This is the first comment of the hot review.


    Click on the comments to see, she saw countless screenshots, every word in the screenshot, every sentence, every word in her heart.


    They said that she was the enemy of the family. She killed her mother and stepfather when she was young, and she was ungrateful to her savior, Ying Lingfeng.


    They also said that she and Lin Chen would be together, and the origin was a fraudulent marriage. She cheated Lin Chen to marry her without telling others that she had a fiance and her father. As a result, Lin Chen accepted her because of sexual love, but her father was angry with her.


    Looking at, Tong Jiangwen''s heart is cramped.


    Hasn''t she clarified these matters for a long time?


    Why do people still cling to things that have been clarified for a long time, and have to gouge out her heart?


    "Landlord, rumor making needs to be legally responsible. I''d like to give you a glimpse of what Jiang Wen experienced before, whether she should stab that stepfather to death, and whether she should break free from the shackles of moral pressure to find the person she loves." Finally, Tong Jiangwen found her fans in millions of comments.


    In their fierce comments, they keep fighting, want to protect a pure land for her, but eventually tear, the small ID is submerged in the vast comments.


    Hurt heart, because these words have a little healing, Tong Jiangwen summoned up the courage to open a private letter.


    "Jiang Wen, what''s the matter with you and Lin Chen? Why is the good one going to divorce? Last time I saw you visiting his class, your eyes were full of love. Now that you are in this situation, the two fans are tearing each other to death. How do you want us to live? "


    In the first private letter, Tong Jiangwen sees a message from CP powder of Lingtong couple.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    So she closed the private letter and opened the next one.


    "I used to think that Lingtong couple is the sweetest couple in the circle. You''ve been married for nearly four years. We''ve loved you for three years, and we''ve been brushing your CP for nearly four years. This time, you really let me down and let us down. So I''m really sorry that we can''t accompany you any more. I hope you will take care of it. "


    "Tong Jiangwen, Chen Chen of our family loves you. He really loves you. Although he doesn''t say he loves you in public, we fans all know that you are very important in his heart. So, if you really can''t protect him, please leave him and give him to us, we will love him more than you, and we won''t let him always be scolded because of you, always because you go to hot search. "


    "Because Chen Chen''s wife is you. He loves you, and we can''t control his love. But we don''t want to see him trampled on by you. Therefore, we decided to take everything that concerns Chen Chen. Of course, it''s not because he doesn''t love him, it''s because he has a wife like you. "


    It seems that private letters are much milder than comments and @ and there are no big personal attacks.


    Just, these sad words, more poke her heart.

 Chapter 613

    She is the kind of person who is not afraid of evil words, but can''t face warm words. In the fierce wind and waves, a little soft tone will make her cry.


    Looking at the private letter, her eyes were red and she put her cell phone aside.


    She asked for all this.


    If she could get to know him earlier, she would know that he would not care so much about children, and would not be photographed drunk and mad in public because of children''s meddling with him.


    Tong Jiangwen knows that he cares about his fans.


    She still remembers that when his fans exceeded 80 million, he carefully went to various stores to select gifts. He selected more than 100 kinds of gifts, and then printed hundreds of thousands of his latest photo collections to give back to them.


    Just, how can she do to pull him out of the public opinion, no longer let him because of his mass de powder?


    Tong Jiangwen thought for a long time, but didn''t think of the right way.


    If she responds that she is in a bad mood and has drunk too much before divorcing Lin Xiaozhe, Lin Xiaozhe''s fans will scold her for her affectation, and more people will take off her powder when she is in a bad mood.


    But if he keeps silent, his fans will also get hurt.


    Maybe in this silence, after a few days, the fans'' mood calmed down, and they will expose the matter temporarily. However, she can not and Lin Xiaozhe unbridled appear in public, intentionally or unintentionally and his eyes.


    Because at that time, fans would think that she had been drunk and drunk in the bar, and repeatedly said that she wanted a divorce, no matter how he advised.


    Ah!


    What on earth should she do?


    Thinking, Tong Jiangwen is about to collapse.


    She slippers, gently push open the door next door, gently lying on the edge of Lin Xiaozhe from the bed, quiet and sentimentally looking at his face.


    Lin Xiaozhe really can''t sleep, he just closed his eyes, so when Tong Jiangwen opened the door, he knew it. He narrowed his eyes, opened a crack, saw Tong Jiangwen, looked at him with a sad face, and couldn''t help crying, "Tong Jiangwen, don''t cry, I can''t see you cry."


    "You..." Tong Jiangwen opened her mouth, but her heart hurt even more. She didn''t know what to say.


    So you didn''t sleep!


    "You''re so glassy." Lin Xiaozhe speechless way, "fans are not like that? Love brain repair, love short, the world''s only their own love beans best, reluctant to give up their own love beans by a little bit of injustice. Fortunately, you''re also a fan. You were a fan at the beginning. Why can''t you see the fans'' routine at all today? "


    "It''s because I''ve been in the circle, and I know it''s true that they take off their powder." With a bitter face, Tong Jiangwen muttered, "I know you care about your fans. I don''t want to reduce your fans because of me..."


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t give Tong Jiangwen room to finish. He patted her side hard and said with his eyes closed, "come up and sleep here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many words were blocked in the throat by Lin Xiaozhe. Tong Jiangwen looked at Lin Xiaozhe and asked mechanically, "what?"


    "I didn''t hear you pull down." Lin Xiaozhe is very upset.


    "Oh, I hear you." Seeing that her husband is about to leave in a violent way, Tong Jiangwen can''t think of anything else. She quickly lifts the blanket and lies on Lin Xiaozhe''s side.


    However, as soon as her buttocks touched the bed, Lin Xiaozhe immediately turned over to her. Her soft lips were pressing her ears, temples, clavicles, and chest. Tong Jiangwen, who was kissing, felt a wave of hypoxia in her brain, and could not help murmuring, "husband Well... "


    "I''m important or fans?"


    "Of course, it''s not you


    "I''m important or public opinion is important?"


    Tong Jiangwen gasps for breath and looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s handsome face, affirming, "you, you are important."


    "Since I am more important than fans and public opinion, why can''t I be a little more diamond hearted?" Lin Xiaozhe asked with deep meaning.


    Tong Jiangwen asked, "is it like you?"


    "Well." Lin Xiaozhe laughs, "isn''t it good to be like me?"


    "It''s not bad, it''s hard to learn." Tong Jiangwen''s face is full of loss.


    Her husband, too outgoing and lively, is a natural optimist.


    And she''s not.


    "I want you, you are not allowed to put a bitter gourd face, not to spoil my fun." Lin Xiaozhe said frankly.


    "Good." Tong Jiangwen soft glutinous powerless should a, will be in the heart of thousands of uncomfortable emotions temporarily left behind, in response to his desire.


    In a flash, the two people who stayed up all night without sleepiness held each other tightly to resist death.


    ¡­¡­


    After one day''s shooting, she took a bath after returning home. Mei Wenxin, a big belly, leans on the sofa and makes a video call with yuandudu and fendudu.


    Yuandudu said that there is a beautiful little girl in the kindergarten. He likes her very much.Pink doodle said, kindergarten also has a good beautiful little boy, also like himself.


    Listen to the words of two little people, Mei Wenxin is amused of smile of straight can''t rise waist.


    Fang Hongyuan''s voice came with the sound of water flowing in the bathroom. He asked curiously, "wife, what''s so happy about laughing?"


    "I''m laughing that we''re going to be parents in law and father-in-law ahead of time." Mei asked her heart and returned with a smile.


    Pink Du Du naive asked, "mother, father-in-law and mother-in-law what do you mean?"


    "Well..." Mei asked, thinking, just to answer pink doodle, round doodle but eager to insert the words, "Mom, when will the baby come out?"


    "Yes, yes, when will the baby come out?" Pink Du Du was round Du Du''s words aroused interest, also eager to ask.


    "There are months to go." Mei Wenxin adjusted the camera, let the two babies look at their stomachs, and said, "when the mother''s stomach is so big, the baby comes out."


    "Mom, is the baby a boy or a girl?" Pink Dudu asked again.


    "Do pink Doodle and round doodle like boys or girls?" Mei asked.


    "I like my sister." Pink doodle back.


    Yuan Dudu also said, "I like my sister, too."


    "Why do you like your sister so much?" Mei was very curious.


    "Because my brother always takes care of me. If I had a sister, I would be a sister. I can take care of my sister just as my brother takes care of me. "


    "Yes, I like to take care of my sister as much as my sister." Round doodle raised his chin with pride.


    Mei Wenxin smiles more happily.


    She''s such a baby. It really hurts her to the bone.


    Especially round doodle.


    This boy, he was so Su when he was a child. How can he grow up?


    Isn''t that to make su fall in love with her sister?


    Pink Dudu childish language said, "Mom, you give me and my brother have a sister, then I and my brother take her to kindergarten."


    "Pink doodle so can take care of the baby, can also take the baby to kindergarten?" Mei asked with a smile.


    The first point of pink doodle is faster than mashing garlic.


    Mei asked her heart and pinched the water out of her distressed eyes.


    Powder Du Du''s body has always been very weak, in foreign countries when two or three days to the hospital is a common thing. But since she came back to China and the four of them got together, fendudu never had a fever again.


    Cough twice occasionally when you feel uncomfortable at most.


    But it''s not a big deal.


    And this body gradually strong, she will have the heart to take care of others.


    "Well." Pink doodle force should, toward round doodle looked, "brother will help me. So mom, you have to have a sister. "


    "Well, mom tries to have a sister." Mei Wenxin smiles and bends her eyes. She adds, "but if mom can''t give birth to a younger sister, you can''t blame mom."


    "Well, it''s best to have a younger sister. If we can''t have a younger brother, we''ll have three men in our family to protect my mother and me." Fendudu expected to say


    "well, it''s late. It''s time for fendudu and yuandudu to have dinner." Through the video, Mei Wenxin sees aunt Lu coming with a small rice bowl of yuandudu and fendudu.


    "But we haven''t seen dad yet." The two little people said together.


    Mei asked patiently, "Dad is taking a bath. Yuandudu and fendudu have dinner first. After dinner, mom asks dad to call you back, OK?"


    "Good ~" the two little people hung up with one voice.


    Aunt Lu greets Mei Wenxin and hangs up the video phone.


    Mei asked her heart and rubbed her waist. After sitting in the living room for a long time, she got up and went back to the bedroom.


    After staying in the bedroom for a while, Fang Hongyuan came in after a bath.


    Mei asks him to return the video call with the two babies. They miss him.


    Fang Hongyuan sat on the sofa and called yuandudu and fendudu.


    It''s still a long time. Now Mei Wenxin can''t sleep either. She simply holds two pillows behind her and reads the news with her mobile phone.


    "Why?" Mei Wenxin exclaimed when she saw the first search in today''s search.


    Fang Hongyuan, who is communicating with two babes on video, looks at Mei''s eyes in a hurry.


    Mei asks his heart and signals him to talk to baby first, and then tells him what happened.


    So Fang Hongyuan continued to make video calls with baby.


    Mei Wenxin continued to rely on the bedside table to brush the microblog, watching the microblog comments of Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen, and muttered to herself, "why is it so big again?"


    Take a look at these two people''s microblog comments. They can''t read them.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan, who finally made the video call, hurried to his daughter-in-law''s side and asked curiously.


    Mei Wenxin hands Fang Hongyuan his mobile phone to see for himself.Looking at it, Fang Hongyuan was not worried, but happy.


    "What do you like?" Mei asked.


    "Wife, do you know what this is called?" Fang Hongyuan''s serious rhetorical question.


    Mei asked, shaking her head. "I don''t know."


    "It''s called the present!" The more you look at Fang Hongyuan, the more comfortable he is. How happy he is.


    He smiles, Mei asks her heart. She tilts her head and holds the pillow. She looks at Fang Hongyuan tenderly.


    She knows that her husband and Xiao zhe have a good relationship. If he really needs to worry about getting angry, he won''t just gloat.


    For a long time, Fang Hongyuan put away his smile and said, "wife, I decided to give Xiaozhe an unexpected gift."


    "What unexpected gift?" Mei doesn''t know.

 Chapter 614

    Fang Hongyuan mysteriously replied, "you''ll know it then. You can''t say it now."


    Well, I can''t say.


    May asked her heart to shut up.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes became interesting.


    Lin Xiaozhe, Lin Xiaozhe, I was still hesitating whether or not to do something like this. After all, I don''t think you''ve made a big deal recently, but what I want to do is a big deal. But now I don''t think so. You let me have an affair, and you want to provoke my daughter-in-law to break up with me.


    You see how I''m going to upset you this time!


    I''m going to lose if I don''t give you a hard time this time.


    Thinking, Fang Hongyuan is looking forward to what Lin Xiaozhe will do next.


    ¡­¡­


    After the crazy love, there is endless fatigue. The two people who stayed up all night just hugged each other and fell asleep.


    This sleep lasted 12 hours from 9 a.m. to 9 p.m.


    When Tong Jiangwen woke up, she saw Lin Xiaozhe with a pillow on her back, and she kept typing words with her mobile phone. Her eyes were very focused. She looked at his serious face and loved it in her heart for a moment. She quickly extended her arm and hugged him hard. She took the opportunity to kiss him on his strong chest.


    "Don''t tease me, Tong Jiangwen. I''m doing something serious." Lin Xiaozhe said lightly.


    "Well." Tongjiangwen abnormal clever should, no longer kiss him, continue to hold his body tightly, watching the typing Lin Xiaozhe.


    He didn''t know what he was losing. He lost for nearly half an hour.


    Tong Jiangwen can not help but wonder, "husband, what are you doing?"


    "What do you say?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Tong Jiangwen shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Lin Xiaozhe is too lazy to explain to Tong Jiangwen, "I don''t know if I''ll go to Weibo in 15 minutes."


    "Oh." Tong Jiangwen answered, staring at her watch.


    Said 15 minutes on 15 minutes, Tong Jiangwen eagerly enough mobile phone, boarded his micro blog.


    She saw that her microblog has been @ Lun again, and the number of tens of thousands per minute is increasing.


    She looks at Lin Xiaozhe in doubt.


    "I''m starving. I want to eat. I want to eat Yuanyang hot pot. Tong Jiangwen, I''ll wait for you for half an hour. After reading the microblog, you''ll pack up and accompany me out to eat hot pot. " Lin Xiaozhe ordered.


    "Yeah, I''ll see it right away." Tong Jiangwen nodded in a hurry and opened @.


    Lin Xiaozhe posted a microblog ten minutes ago and also @ her.


    Tong Jiangwen points to Lin Xiaozhe''s microblog and reads it:


    my favorite forests. First of all, I want to tell you that I love you and thank you for your attention to what happened last night.


    But dear forests, I really can''t bear to tell you that you really wronged my favorite woman, Tong Jiangwen


    Long micro blog just looked at two lines, Tong Jiangwen''s heart will be violent throbbing to see, quickly move away from his eyes, looking toward Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at the sky and the earth, but he doesn''t look at Tong Jiangwen.


    The eyes seemed to ask: did I say anything? Did I say anything?


    I didn''t say anything.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s haughty appearance, the sweet feeling quickly swam away from her heart. Tong Jiangwen''s heart was as sweet as honey. With a smile on her lips, she continued to watch:


    "but dear forests, I really can''t bear to tell you that you really wronged my favorite woman, Tong Jiangwen. She is not as bad as you think, and she is not as willful as you think.


    In my relationship with her, she spoils me more and more.


    Although last night when Jiang Wen came out of the bar, I was ready to be spread by the media today. But as for the reason why Jiang Wen and I got divorced last night, I wanted to keep silent. I thought it had never happened. After all, this is the privacy between Jiang Wen and me. But I really didn''t expect that the situation this time spread so seriously and widely. Hurt your feelings, which I don''t want to see.


    It has been 19 hours since the early morning of last night. None of you will know how sensitive and sad she has become since she found out this incident spread on the Internet this morning. I''ve read the private letters, comments, @ you gave me carefully. I can''t bear you to misunderstand her again, and I can''t bear you to be sad. So even if it''s my privacy and her privacy, I''ve decided to publish it. I hope you don''t hurt Jiang Wen with all kinds of words after seeing our privacy. She''s not as strong and optimistic as I am. She''s very fragile. In fact, she''s afraid to face the Internet The rumors about her are more afraid that the rumors about her have been used as weapons again and again to slander her.


    From the day I and Jiang Wen got the certificate to now, we are about to celebrate our fourth anniversary. Although she and I are very young, we have fantasized about the arrival of children, and we have tried our best to create a child.


    However, the final result is that there has been no result in nearly four years.Not long ago, I accompanied Jiang Wen to the hospital and checked each other''s health. The final diagnosis, Jiang Wen suffering from bilateral ovulation tube blockage. The diagnosis is that it is difficult for Tong Jiangwen to be a mother again.


    She felt that I like children very much, so she couldn''t bear the pain of being unable to have children for me. She was once desperate and heartbroken. Although I told her countless times that it''s OK to have no children, she still can''t get out of the pain of her infertility.


    The last time she was diagnosed with bilateral ovulation tube blockage was yesterday morning. The doctor was the fifth one who diagnosed Jiang Wen as a doctor with bilateral ovulation tube blockage and difficult to dredge. None of you can imagine her collapse and despair when she heard the doctor say again that her bilateral ovulation tubes were blocked. When I didn''t have time to respond, she just left me behind and said, "divorce, I can''t let you have no children." then she left me behind.


    I''ve never been as afraid of her accident as I was yesterday. She ran away from the hospital at 10:55 at noon, and I began to search for her in H city at 11:20. In the street, I searched for nothing. In extreme fear, I posted a microblog saying, "my daughter-in-law is lost, please help me find out.". When I tweeted, I was afraid you were worried, so I added a dog''s head. I hope you don''t pay attention.


    But in the end, I still let you worry, just a few hours later, I and Jiang Wen marriage news spread on the Internet.


    It happened by accident, so I can''t blame anyone. I just want to tell you that both Jiang Wen and you are the people I love. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. I don''t want to hurt the back of the hand by hitting the palm. I don''t want to hurt the palm by hitting the back of the hand.


    And the fan who kindly provided Jiang Wen''s whereabouts posted the video to the Internet without knowing what happened. I don''t blame him, because I know his original intention is to love me.


    I''m sure to tell you that in fact, in my heart, I really don''t care about children. Maybe I am a childish person myself, so I can''t understand the heartbreaking pain caused by others'' inability to have children. In my heart, I feel that two people love each other more than everything, more than having children. The role of children is just to add a heavy color to the original colorful life. In my heart, children can not be used as a link to convey feelings, button the feelings between two people. I always think that when a relationship needs children as a link, how can it be regarded as true?


    However, bilateral ovulation tube blockage, bring not only infertility, more is the harm to the body, such as girls common dysmenorrhea. I''ve been with her for so many years, and she''s always in agony every time she comes to her holiday. Earlier, she told me that it was normal for me to have menstrual pain, so I have been neglecting. Until now, I found that her dysmenorrhea was caused by the blockage of ovulation tube, which was not my husband.


    Therefore, I would like to explain to you. In order to prevent Jiang Wen from suffering from dysmenorrhea, I will stop work for two years to accompany her to treat ovulation tube blockage. As long as the ovulation tube is dredged so that she will not be in agony when she comes during her regular vacation, my goal has been achieved. At the same time, if she still can''t give birth, then I don''t intend to let her continue to find all kinds of ways to get pregnant, or even go against nature to do test tube baby, forcing a child that doesn''t belong to me to come to this world. I don''t want to let us, who were in love with each other, become a couple who are hesitating in hope and disappointment in order to have children or not.


    In my two years of total shutdown, I also hope that you can eat well, sleep well, go to work and school well, protect your body well, and wait for us to meet again in the future. "


    After reading the long microblog, Tong Jiangwen saw the end of the microblog, with several diagnostic reports and B-ultrasound sheets.


    Tong Jiangwen recognize, this is her physical examination, diagnosis of bilateral ovulation tube blocked list.


    Slowly, her eyes were moist, and she looked at Lin Xiaozhe. Her mouth was open and closed, and she couldn''t say anything.


    She thought it was a great blessing that he didn''t force himself to dredge the ovulation tube and make a test tube baby. However, she didn''t expect that he announced on his microblog that he would stop work for two years to accompany him to treat his illness.


    How can we not be moved?


    How can we not be excited?


    "I think about myself." Lin Xiaozhe said, "I don''t want to hear you cry like a pig every month when you come to my aunt in my future life."


    "You..." Tong Jiangwen''s mouth shriveled ah shriveled, tears such as rain, but murmured the retort, "you just like the same scream pig!"


    "Hey! Tong Jiangwen, you have a lot of guts. How dare you talk to me like that? " Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen with slanting eyes and eyebrows. He breathes out from his nostrils and threatens, "give you ten seconds and take back what you just said."

 Chapter 615

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe in amazement.


    She found that all his actions, all his eyes, all his eyebrows flying arc, are the brand of her heart. She couldn''t control herself any more. She lifted the blanket and rushed out of bed. She plunged into his arms. Her tears of happiness were like beads broken.


    This time, Lin Xiaozhe didn''t pick up on Tong Jiangwen any more. He took her delicate body into his arms and hugged her tightly. He comforted her in a gentle voice, "well, don''t cry. The sky is falling. My husband is here. What''s more, your sky didn''t collapse, just go to an ovulation tube, why do you cry so much? "


    Bearing the choking pain in her heart, Tong Jiangwen raised her tearful eyes and looked at Lin Xiaozhe. She couldn''t breathe enough. She said, "you, you have to stop work for two years..."


    "Yes Lin Xiaozhe asked, "is there a problem?"


    Tong Jiangwen chokes and has no strength to answer him.


    Lin Xiaozhe coaxed her with rare patience, "don''t cry, just stop work for two years, you can''t die of hunger, your husband doesn''t rely on acting to eat."


    "No, it''s not." Tong Jiangwen denied that her tears were falling faster. "You say that you are different from me who can quit the performing arts circle at any time. You are born to be an artist. You have to wander in this circle all your life and never leave. You also said that acting is your life. Every time you act, you enter the play, one after another, just like rebirth to death, and then from death to rebirth. "


    With that, Tong Jiangwen held down her numb heart, looked up at Lin Xiaozhe''s face, which is more beautiful than a woman''s, and said, "how can you stop working for two years, and no longer touch your life drama? Don''t you feel bad? "


    "No way." Lin Xiaozhe is very sure.


    "You cheat." Tong Jiangwen doesn''t believe it.


    Lin Xiaozhe laughed, "I didn''t cheat you, and you really have nothing to cheat."


    Tong Jiangwen still doesn''t believe it. She looks at her with tears.


    "Well, I won''t lie to you." Lin Xiaozhe suddenly relaxed smile, into a warm small stove, warm her cold heart way, "because between you and me, is can use a lifetime to perform the drama ah! In front of such a grand performance, how can I be greedy for the small theater for a moment and give up your big play of the age? "


    His words warmed her heart. Tong Jiangwen never thought that he said such warm words. She couldn''t come back for a moment. Staring at his eyes, she whispered, "husband..."


    Seeing that Tong Jiangwen is going to flood the mountain again, Lin Xiaozhe tilts his chin and squints at Tong Jiangwen and asks, "I said I would stop work for two years to accompany you to treat the disease. Do you dare to refuse?"


    Tong Jiangwen quickly denied, "of course not."


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t believe it. His chin was higher and his eyes were more squint.


    Looking at the appearance, I don''t know if it will slant into a ladybug''s eye.


    "I''m just, I''m so surprised and happy. I never thought that in your heart, I was so important that I could shut you down for two years..."


    "Do you think it''s funny for me to say that my husband is the most important in the world and my wife is the second most important in the world?" Lin Xiaozhe''s angry nostrils let out his anger and said, "Tong Jiangwen, if you dare to say" yes ", I''ll chop you right away, chop you, roast you into dried meat and take you back to a city to feed Er Ya."


    "I don''t want to be a jerky!" Tong Jiangwen finally stopped crying, holding Lin Xiaozhe''s hand in both hands, happily said, "husband, I like you."


    Lin Xiaozhe spurned, "it''s nonsense. If you don''t like me, I will marry you?"


    Tong Jiangwen muttered, "really, people are tired of talking to you. You won''t let them say a love word. How can I let you know that you are the most important person in the world if you are regarded as the most important person in the world and not expressed


    "Poof ~" listening to Tong Jiangwen''s nagging complaints, Lin Xiaozhe takes Tong Jiangwen in his arms and can''t accept her any more. He said in a warm voice, "I''ll give you ten minutes to get tired of it. When it''s over, you''ll pick yourself up and we''ll go downstairs to have dinner. I''m so hungry."


    "Well." Tong Jiangwen happily holds Lin Xiaozhe''s waist with her backhand. Mingming''s tall girl is like a little woman in the arms of 183 Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Wife, where do you want to go for treatment?" After holding for a while, Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Tong Jiangwen thought about it and said, "let''s go home."


    "This is your home, too." Lin Xiaozhe raises eyebrows.


    "It''s for sale here." Tong Jiangwen''s serious return.


    "Poof, sell it. All right, sell it." Lin Xiaozhe laughs and laughs. He can''t stand up straight. "Are you still thinking?"


    Tong Jiangwen affirmative reply, "husband said every word, have to care about, have to firmly in the heart. Therefore, I must sell this house. I don''t want my husband to think that I don''t love him any more! "


    "Poof ~"


    Lin Xiaozhe smiles again.


    All right.


    Sell it.


    This place, it''s time to sell.


    Eleven years have passed.


    ¡­¡­After a whole day, Xiangyang hasn''t come back yet. Fengziqing, who has been waiting for Xiangyang, frowns and stands at the window looking at the street, hoping to see Xiangyang''s back downstairs.


    However, there has never been


    Fengziqing is worried and afraid. Finally, she can''t help sending a text message to Xiangyang, asking: where are you?


    "I''m busy. I''ll be back later. You should take Duoduo to collect blood today." Soon, Xiangyang came back with a message.


    At this time, fengziqing was relieved, and her heart was no longer so frightened.


    Maybe he''s really busy and hasn''t come back until now.


    Fengziqing should be ordered by Xiangyang, pushed the opposite guest room. During this period of time, most of her time is sleeping. When she wakes up, she always asks if fengziqing''s father is back. Fengziqing deceives her that her father is back when she is asleep, but she can''t wait for her to wake up. She is too busy to leave again.


    Duoduo didn''t doubt fengziqing''s words.


    Standing in front of the dressing table, looking at Duoduo, who is sitting on the big bed rubbing his sleepy eyes, "come on, auntie, help you comb your hair."


    Duo Duo Ying Yan jumped out of bed, sat down in front of the mirror and looked at her curiously. His eyes seemed to ask, "is aunt going out today?"


    "Fengziqing explained," you''re going to get medical treatment soon, so your aunt has to draw some of your blood for research. A lot of good, just draw blood, won''t hurt very much


    Listening to Feng Ziqing''s words, Duoduo began to laugh.


    She is not afraid of pain.


    Before going to Yusheng Research Institute, she called fengyunhai. Fengyunhai said that the project had been set up for her. A child with autoimmune disease, who had been in the news two days before, asked her to study the pathological gene of autoimmune disease.


    Witt didn''t think much.


    Agreed to the project, let fengziqing study the pathology.


    The project code is zmt-hi.


    In the morning, fengziqing took Duoduo to the blood collection place to collect the blood, and then sent a message to Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang only back, "I know, I''m busy, other things you see to do."


    Still busy?


    Fengziqing didn''t understand what he was up to.


    But she still didn''t ask much. She said to Duoduo with a worried face, "Duoduo, you can play here by yourself for a while. First, Auntie will talk to her father about zmt-hi and come to you later, OK?"


    Duoduo nodded and laughed at fengziqing again. He sat down on the sofa beside him.


    Seeing how clever Duoduo was, fengziqing left at ease.


    She just took advantage of the elevator to the sixth floor, ready to go to fengyunhai office, the fifth floor suddenly heard a scream of panic. Feng Ziqing was startled, and quickly bent over the guardrail on the sixth floor, trying to look toward the fifth floor.


    Faintly, she saw a man with a knife rush out from the safe passage, waving the knife in his hand everywhere. The assistant who sent the documents turned pale and quickly hid in the laboratory behind him.


    The man with the knife finds that he has no target. His fierce eyes look at Duoduo sitting on the sofa and re lock his prey.


    At the same time, Duoduo also found the man with the knife.


    "Duoduo, run!" Fengziqing scared three souls lost seven souls, rushed to the safe passage back to the fifth floor at the same time, to many loud shouts.


    After half a year''s training in Xiangyang, Duoduo''s reaction became more and more sensitive. At the same time when she saw the man holding the knife, she ran out of the sofa, spread her legs and ran towards the safe passage, looking back while running.


    Duoduo''s run stimulates the man with the knife. He rushes to Duoduo like crazy.


    After all, Duoduo is a little girl. Her legs are not so long and her running speed is not so fast. And the man with the knife has long legs and runs very fast. In the blink of an eye, he has to catch up with a lot.


    Unable to wait for the elevator, fengziqing anxiously goes downstairs, but when she rushes to the safe passage, she is hugged by fengyunhai. Phoenix cloud sea roars a way, "you don''t want to die!"


    "But Duoduo..."


    "That''s a pervert. You can''t do anything even if you run there!" Feng Yunhai doesn''t wait for Feng Ziqing to finish. He drags her and locks her into the laboratory behind her. Then he stands nervously at the stairway and looks around.


    "Dad, open the door!" Fengziqing clapped the locked door crazily. She didn''t dare to imagine that Duoduo would be cut down after he was caught. "That''s the daughter of chairman Ruihua!"


    "But you are my father''s daughter!" Fengyunhai back.


    Feng Ziqing listened to Feng Yunhai''s words and was in despair.


    But when she thought of xiangyanglian, she did not dare to hide here as a turtle. Instead of calling for help, she quickly turned around and searched the laboratory for tools that could pry locks. She finally found a hammer in the filing cabinet.


    She grabbed the hammer and hit the door lock of the laboratory crazily, hoping to smash the door lock quickly to save Duoduo.


    After a chase, Duoduo is still blocked in the corner of the safe passage by the abnormal one with a knife. She looks at him with panic, and her teeth bite the lip."Run! Run again! Dead girl, I see where you''re going this time! " The man with the knife saw that Duoduo had no way to run. He laughed ferociously. He raised the knife in his hand and looked at Duoduo. "Die girl, go to accompany your coquettish mother!"

 Chapter 616

    Looking at the sharp knife into the flesh, Duoduo suddenly rushed forward and hugged the abnormal body. Before she hugged the man''s body, the knife in his hand also fell on dodo''s back.


    He didn''t expect that Duoduo would attack him suddenly. One of them didn''t have enough strength and staggered back a few steps.


    A lot of hard bite teeth, endure pain, brave push the man with a knife rolled down the stairs together!


    When fengziqing Chui opens the door, he escapes from the strong block of fengyunhai and rushes to the safe passage. What he sees is Duoduo holding the man with the knife and pushing him down the stairs in the same way.


    She opened her eyes wide in amazement, and her mind was blank.


    "Duoduo!"


    Familiar male voice, how however rises, frightens the ear.


    Feng Ziqing returns to her senses in the familiar voice. Xiangyang, who has been missing for a day and a night, suddenly rushes up. He pushes away the man holding the knife who is pressed on Duoduo and is thrown. He holds Duoduo in his arms.


    Dripping blood, gurgling from Duoduo''s back, wet Xiangyang''s palm and clothes. Stimulated by the strong smell of blood, Xiangyang opened his eyes in horror and asked, "Duoduo, how are you, Duoduo, my Duoduo!"


    "I I''m fine... " Finally, silent for a long time for a long time of many, looking at the sun flustered eyes, pale lips out of a smile full of pain. Her whole body was trembling with pain, but she exhausted all her strength, raised her hand dyed red with blood, held Xiangyang''s face and said, "Dad, I love you, don''t be sad, even if I die, I will, will, will remember that I came, I love you, please, forgive me..."


    Forgive me, I can make a sound for a long time, but I keep it from you.


    "No, Duoduo!" Listen to a lot of words, Xiangyang hands pressed her cut back, want to stop the blood flow to her body, choked, "Dad won''t let you die, dad will send you to the hospital."


    "It''s too late to go to the hospital. Send her to the laboratory as soon as possible. I''ll help her stop bleeding first." Finally, fengziqing rushes over and wants to stop him. He wants to leave with Duoduo in his arms.


    "I don''t believe that you will save my daughter''s life if you leave a child outside to face the ferocious gangsters and hide in the laboratory." The voice of the sun is as cold as ice and snow, "get out of the way!"


    Feng Ziqing''s hand is fierce of a Cu, dare not have any of argue, took back a hand.


    She just looked at Xiangyang holding Duoduo and rushed out of Yusheng Research Institute.


    Her legs out of control, regardless of the Phoenix cloud sea to stop, driving his own car, lost in pursuit of Xiangyang.


    The nearest hospital nearby is not far away. It''s only a five minute drive.


    Xiangyang sent Duoduo to the emergency department with the fastest speed.


    The emergency department of the hospital sent Duoduo to the emergency room as soon as possible.


    Xiangyang is outside the emergency room, staring at Duoduo who is sent to the emergency room. Before the door closed, a male doctor with a mask came running from the end of the corridor and looked deep into the sun before entering the operating room.


    Xiang Yang is also looking at him.


    These eyes are so familiar.


    Fengziqing was like a frightened bird. Standing behind Xiangyang, she didn''t dare to approach her. She explained in a low voice with tears in her eyes, "I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At that time, I helped Duoduo collect blood and asked her to sit there and play for a while. I went to talk about the project with my father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I left, the fifth floor was calm. It was the same as before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know where that pervert came from, why he hurt people with a knife, and why he hurt a lot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I heard the sound. I rushed out to save Duoduo, but it was too late. It was too late for anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of her. You blame me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you don''t talk to me. I''m afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Ziqing talked for a long time, and cried for a long time, but Xiang Yang didn''t say a word to Feng Ziqing from the beginning to the end. He just stared at the operating room and waited.


    Duoduo, you must be safe!


    Half an hour passed in the tormented waiting.


    The door of the emergency room finally opened, and the young male doctor in a white coat came out.


    "How is she, doctor?" Feng Ziqing rushed forward and asked the doctor in fear.


    The doctor was silent for a moment and looked towards the sun. For a long time, he threw out three words in a low voice, "please forgive me."


    Please, please, I''m sorry?


    Looking at the doctor''s eyes, Xiangyang''s eyes lost their look in a moment. He leaned heavily against the wall behind him, and his eyes began to be moist.


    "Impossible, how can..." Feng Ziqing grabs the doctor''s hand and doesn''t want to believe that Duo Duo is so dead. She asks with dim tears, "isn''t it just the back? Why, how? Doctor, can you rescue it again? ""This knife just hit the injured''s artery, causing a lot of bleeding. When the child was sent to the hospital, the blood on his body had dried up, and we wanted to save him, but I''m sorry, there''s nothing we can do The doctor sighed.


    Listening to the doctor''s words, Feng Ziqing took off her legs and sat down on the ground.


    Soon, the nurse pushed dodo out with a white cloth on his face and toward the mortuary.


    Feng Ziqing looked toward the sun with dim tears. She choked for a long time and then said three words, "I''m sorry..."


    Xiangyang didn''t look at fengziqing. After a moment''s silence, he followed the cart to the mortuary, staring at the white cloth that covered Duoduo''s face. His heart broke and his back was so desolate.


    Feng Ziqing saw his hand hanging at his waist repeatedly clenching, and the back of his hand was blue.


    Feng Ziqing struggled to get up and continued to follow Xiangyang.


    Finally, before stepping into the mortuary, Xiangyang spat out a word to fengziqing, "go away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ziqing was silent. Tears flooded her cheeks, but her hand caught Xiangyang''s arm.


    No, I''m not going away.


    Xiangyang looks at fengziqing, grabs the hands on her arms, pushes her away, steps into the mortuary, and walks to Duoduo, shaking the white cloth that covers her young face.


    Fengziqing can''t stand the look in Xiangyang''s eyes. Her heart is gouged out by those eyes. She can''t stay here anymore. She turns around and rushes out of this place like crazy.


    At the moment, Xiangyang doesn''t want to care where fengziqing is going.


    What he had in his eyes was a pale, lifeless little face like blood.


    This is his Duoduo.


    It is less than ten years since she was born.


    But how much did she suffer in the past ten years?


    Xiangyang didn''t know, didn''t dare to know, because every time he knew a little, his heart would be breathless, and a heart seemed to die with her. "I''m sorry, my baby daughter, it''s dad who didn''t protect you. But my father once swore that I would do my best to protect you from suffering. Why don''t you give me this opportunity? "


    Why?


    Xiangyang is speechless and chokes.


    There is no answer.


    His fingertips trembled and stroked dodo''s little face, full of images of the year when she was born.


    "Brother Hongli, the doctor said that she would get a birth certificate later, so she needs to give her name. Did you name her? "


    "Name Fang Yiyi, brilliant and dazzling. As for the name of the baby, let''s call it Duoduo. I wish her a lot of love, happiness, well-being and happiness in this life. "


    I wish her a lot of love, happiness, health and happiness in this life.


    These expectations are the most common expectations in the world, but she has never had any of them. Where does "Duoduo" come from.


    "I told you ''please be sad'', you don''t have to be so sad, do you?" Unexpectedly, another secret door of the mortuary opened, and the doctor in the white coat came in with eyes full of banter, laughing at Xiangyang.


    "Well?" Xiangyang''s eyes moved and looked at the visitors in a hurry.


    White coat eyes with a smile, slowly took off his mask, revealing his familiar face.


    Qin Xin


    Sure enough, it''s him.


    Qin Xin said with a smile, "you don''t really think that Duoduo is dead, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang moved his mouth and asked in disbelief, "isn''t he dead?"


    "If dodo really died, I would not talk to you that way." Qin Xin sighed silently, "you and I have no tacit understanding at all. If dodo is really dead, I will make you mourn, not "please mourn."


    Is it not a matter of mourning and asking for mourning?


    Besides, the handover method they discussed these two days is not like this!


    "Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t arrange it. It''s just a coincidence." Qin Xin shrugged his shoulders and said he was innocent.


    Last night, he got in touch with Fang Hongwei, the sunny man in front of him. After some conversation, they learned that Duoduo had to go with him unconsciously, so they finally decided on a plan.


    That is to find a way to let Duoduo leave like Fang Hongwei.


    Xiangyang did not return to the hotel day and night, are in the arrangement of many feign death related matters.


    They were supposed to arrange a lot of accidents.


    Then take Duoduo to the hospital and continue to transfer her in the morgue.


    In the early morning, he was going to the last consultation, which happened to be a serious patient in the emergency department of the hospital. When Xiangyang sent Duoduo to the emergency department, it was still early to finish the consultation. In the spirit of boredom, he was just helping an emergency patient to see a doctor.I heard someone in the emergency room shouting that a little girl had been cut off. Based on the doctor''s professional sensitivity, he took a look in the direction of the voice and saw Xiangyang rush into the emergency room with a lot of blood in his arms.

 Chapter 617

    They wanted to cheat more.


    This is a golden opportunity.


    After saying hello to the emergency director of the emergency department, he rushed directly into the emergency room, but he didn''t have time to say hello to Xiang Yang.


    Listening to Qin Xin''s explanation, Xiangyang excitedly grabs Duoduo''s little hand. I don''t know whether it''s heartache or happiness.


    I feel sorry for the knife she got in the back. I''m glad she''s still alive. He has a chance to make up for her.


    Xiangyang''s fingertips glided over Duoduo''s face, and tried between her breath, but she couldn''t find her breath. She asked Qin Xin, "what medicine is she using? Why can''t I detect her breath? "


    Qin Xin asked, "what kind of medicine did you use in those years? Why can''t you detect not only the breath but also the pulse?"


    Xiangyang was asked by Qin Xin, but he was speechless.


    "Here it is. Give me dodo." Qin Xin looked at Duoduo and said, "Duoduo still has a very heavy knife wound on her body. If she doesn''t turn away for treatment in time, she will be very dangerous. She can''t really support herself at that time, but it''s not good..."


    "Good." Xiang Yang responded decisively. His eyes were wetter than before. He said painfully, "a few days ago, Duoduo told me that she once heard you say that she can only live to 15 years old. But I don''t believe that she can only live to 15. So I give her to you, you must help me cure her


    "Don''t worry, Duoduo is so kind and won''t have such a short life. Moreover, I didn''t say that at that time. What I said at that time was that she would be suppressed for ten years, not that she would not be cured after ten years." Qin Xin is sure to return.


    Xiangyang eyes shallow smile.


    Qin Xin thought about it, and then said, "by the way, in the mortuary of this hospital, there is a dead abandoned child who is about the age of Duoduo. The body has been stored in the corpse storage cabinet, and the 60 day antiseptic period is almost over. If the hospital could not find her parents and confirm her identity, she would be sent to the funeral home soon. I said hello to the hospital. Since you need to, you can take her away and treat her as Duoduo. You can bury her well and save her from being a nameless ghost. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Thank you to the sun.


    Duoduo is out. He is his adopted daughter. Everyone knows that he is very good to Duoduo.


    She''s dead. She''s going to be buried.


    If you have this nameless child, he can be buried smoothly.


    "Then I''ll take her away. Take care of yourself." Qin Xin, under Fang Hongyuan''s reluctant eyes, pushes Duoduo away from the side door. After a while, the nurse of the hospital pushed the unknown girl''s body into the mortuary where Xiangyang was, and put her in front of him.


    Xiang Yang looks into her face.


    This child, at most, looks about ten years old. He has a pretty face. If he dresses up carefully, he should be able to look like a fish.


    Looking at her face for a long time, Xiangyang said from the bottom of his heart, "child, thank you."


    Thank you for saving my daughter''s life even though she died.


    ¡­¡­


    Why?


    Why is it like this?


    Feng Ziqing, who left the hospital, was driving with tears in her eyes, full of resentment towards Feng Yunhai. She drove fast and returned to Yusheng Medical Biology Research Institute.


    Nearly an hour later, the bloodstain in the research institute has been cleaned up. Two policemen are monitoring in the security room, and the pervert with a knife has long been taken to the police station.


    These, she did not mind tube, all the way rushed to Feng Yunhai''s office, with no place to vent the resentment pushed the door.


    "Ziqing, you are back." Feng Yunhai, who has been worried about Feng Ziqing, sighs. He goes to Feng Ziqing and says, "come and let Dad see if you are hurt."


    "I''m hurt? What kind of injury can I get? You''ve locked me up in the lab. what kind of injury can I get? " Fengziqing choked and asked, "don''t you know that I brought Duoduo here? I promised him to take good care of him. Where do you want to put me now? What do you want me to do with him? "


    Feng Yunhai disapproved of the back, "but cut the back, not so serious, not life-threatening. Moreover, this is not what we have come up with in our research. That man is a psychopath. His wife has an affair with other children. He can''t take revenge on society for a moment. Even if the chairman of Ruihua knows about this, it is not easy to force the black pot on us. Dad, as long as you''re OK. Her wound will be cured after a period of time. At most, she will leave a scar on her back, and then the laser will remove it. "


    "I can''t go! She can''t go away all her life! " Feng Ziqing pushed aside Feng Yunhai''s hand and roared, "she''s dead, but why can you think so light! Are you still my compassionate father who makes a living in medicine? "


    "Dead, dead?" Feng Yunhai asked incredulously, "is it so serious?"


    "Yes, it is. The doctor said that cutting the aorta caused too much blood loss, and the blood on the body ran out. On the way to the hospital, it was no longer enough. " Fengziqing looked at fengyunhai like a stranger and choked, "Dad, why do you want to lock me up and not let me save her?"Feng Yunhai said, "if you are not locked up, you will be the one who died!"


    Feng Ziqing replied fiercely, "yes, I would rather die than see her die!"


    Fengyunhai patience coax to, "wench, don''t capricious, human life only once, you died, Dad how to do?"


    "What to do, hehe, what to do?" Feng Ziqing''s tears are like rain, and she can''t go back to Feng Yunhai.


    She didn''t know what he would do when she was.


    Because she''s not dead.


    It''s toto who died.


    The daughter of her favorite man.


    Feng Yunhai didn''t seem to see feng Ziqing''s sad eyes, sighed, "girl, I''m still saying that, as long as you''re OK, everything is OK. As for the chairman, I will try my best to explain to him that this is an emergency. Yusheng Research Institute did not expect such a thing to happen. In a crisis, it''s instinctive for people to protect themselves. Our research institute can''t blame the little assistant who protects himself in the laboratory for not saving his daughter. If he is really angry, I will fire the assistant to vent his anger. And I will try my best to make up for the loss of his daughter and get his forgiveness. "


    Feng Ziqing replied excitedly, "he won''t forgive you, because you don''t know how important his daughter is to him!"


    "Girl..."


    "I don''t want to see you. I don''t want to see you any more. I hate you." Fengziqing heartbroken looking at fengyunhai, step by step out of his office.


    However, he ran away with tears.


    Looking at Feng Ziqing''s back, Feng Yunhai shakes his head helplessly.


    This girl doesn''t understand her own pains.


    He did all this for her!


    "Ziqing doesn''t understand you?" Wei te, who rarely comes out of the laboratory, looks at Feng Ziqing''s back and asks Feng Yunhai.


    Feng Yunhai nodded, "yes, she is a willful child."


    "What are you going to do with Chairman Ruihua?" Asked Witt.


    Fengyun Haidao said, "Ruihua has an interest relationship with us. He funded us to develop ys series drugs and sold them to them first. Now Mrs. Jin has passed away and is taken over by the new chairman. But the new chairman has been back for such a long time, but we haven''t even met. So who can guess his idea? "


    After thinking for a long time, Witt asked tentatively, "why don''t you let Ziqing get close to him?"


    "So does Professor Witt?" Feng Yunhai exclaimed that Professor Witt''s thought had such a high arc with the same frequency as his own, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Witt nodded. "I''ve heard that Ruihua''s new chairman is a young man. He doesn''t have any women around him. He''s always lonely physically. Now that his only daughter is dead again, it''s time to be lonely psychologically. If Ziqing could not be so headstrong and try every means to please the new chairman at this time, it would not be difficult to win with her beauty and talent. As long as Ziqing takes over the new chairman, he will be the same grasshopper as us, and we don''t have to worry about no one supporting the ys-2 research. "


    "I think so, too." Fengyunhai''s mouth slightly upturned, giving Witte a mysterious look.


    Witt laughed and said, "it seems that the new chairman will not come to us. We have to take the initiative to find him."


    Feng Yunhai replied with a smile, "yes, I have to find him. He just died of his daughter. We have to give him a replacement. "


    And this person is his precious daughter Feng Ziqing.


    Ruihua finance is not only a multinational financial group, but also a huge criminal network. So it is conceivable that with the new chairman of Ruihua and Rick, what kind of person will he be.


    For a man like this, Ziqing is good at following him.


    Now that his daughter is dead, Ziqing doesn''t have to be a stepmother.


    In many years, everything about Ruihua and Rick will belong to Ziqing''s children.


    Fengyunhai, who has a long-term vision, thinks of the future of flowers, and is very satisfied with Duoduo''s death.


    ¡­¡­


    One day, two days, three days.


    Three days later, fengziqing was still staying in the hotel where she and Xiangyang lived. She opened the door and looked at the room where she had lived next door. Her tears kept turning in her eyes.


    But never a drop fell.


    It''s because she didn''t protect his daughter so much that she killed him. So what''s her face to cry about?


    She just wants to wait for him here and see if she has the chance to be forgiven by him.


    Maybe not?


    He cared so much, but she didn''t protect the one he cared about the most.


    She had been waiting for him for three days, but he never came.


    Can''t she wait for him?

 Chapter 618

    Looking at the corridor where he was not seen all day long, Feng Ziqing couldn''t help it. Her eyes closed and her tears fell down. Her face was buried in her arms and she choked and kept repeating, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    She really didn''t know that would happen.


    The sound of footsteps, suddenly unexpected, broke her cry.


    Feng Ziqing looked up in a hurry and saw the young face framed in a black picture frame.


    It''s dodo''s face.


    It''s a portrait


    Leng for three seconds, she anxiously toward holding the portrait of him to see, mouth efforts to open, throat seems to be blocked as no sound.


    Xiang Yang asked coldly, "Why are you still here?"


    "I..." Feng Ziqing fought back her tears and said, "I''ll wait for you..."


    "It''s not necessary." Xiangyang pretends to be indifferent, staggers fengziqing''s eyes, turns around, puts Duoduo''s "portrait" in the most conspicuous place, turns his back to fengziqing and says, "you go."


    "I''m not going, I''m not going." Feng Ziqing''s face was pale. She looked at Xiangyang''s back with tears, and returned firmly.


    Xiangyang gritted his teeth, "fengziqing!"


    Feng Ziqing said fiercely, "if you think I''ve killed a lot of people, I''ll give her my life. It''s a big deal that a bottle of poison will die in front of you, but if you want me to go, I can''t do it!"


    "You..." Xiangyang clenched his teeth and looked back at fengziqing with cold eyes.


    Feng Ziqing, struggling with the feeling of taking off her strength, stood up wobbly and spread her hand in front of Xiangyang. She looked down at the sun, toward the palm of her hand. In the palm of her hand, quietly lay a brown medicine bottle with the name of paraquat written on it.


    His brow, can''t help but slightly frown.


    "I know that in your heart, I''m not as important as your ex-wife or your daughter. I have thought that I will try my best to make myself more important than them in your heart. I will live well for you and live with you forever. " Feng Ziqing slowly screwed the bottle cap, tears dry and fall, sad said, "but, once naive words, I have no chance to cash, because a life to a life, I want to die for her."


    Xiangyang frowned, "fengziqing, threaten me with life, is that interesting?"


    Fengziqing denied, "I''m not threatening you. I really want to make you happy. But I can''t exchange for more life. I can only offset the sadness in your heart with my own life. "


    Xiangyang is silent and looks at her coldly.


    His indifference completely despaired fengziqing''s heart. Without any hesitation, she took paraquat and poured it into her mouth.


    Xiangyang couldn''t bear to reach out and knocked over the medicine bottle in her hand.


    The bottle fell on the ground and made a crisp sound. The medicine bottle rolled to the corner, and the liquid medicine spilled all over the ground. The strong smell of medicine began to spread.


    Xiang Yang said in a cold voice, "I hate people threatening me with their lives. If you want to die, I won''t stop you, but you have to go away and die. Don''t die in front of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right, I''ll go away and die. " Feng Ziqing turned sadly and walked out with scars all over her body.


    Looking at Feng Ziqing''s back, the hand hanging to the sun on his waist repeatedly clenched, trying to restrain his emotions. The shaky figure, only five steps away, suddenly suddenly a soft, straight toward the ground.


    I have been watching her walking in Xiangyang, but I can''t help it. At the moment when she fell to the ground, I suddenly stretched out my hand, held her in my arms and asked eagerly, "fengziqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Ziqing didn''t speak. Her face was white and she didn''t have a little blood.


    Xiang Yang looks at paraquat on the ground in a hurry, and an ominous premonition rises in his heart.


    Did he slow down just now, and she poured some medicine into his mouth?


    Thinking, Xiangyang flustered, picked up her body to rush to the hospital.


    But never, when I got up with her in my arms, I heard a "Goo Goo" in her stomach.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang''s steps stopped suddenly and looked at her stomach.


    Her lower abdomen is shriveled and looks thinner than before.


    He seemed to understand something, and instead put fengziqing on the bed, called the waiter, "do you know when she ate?"


    "Well..." The waiter thought about it and said, "this lady came back three days ago. After she came back, she has been sitting in the hotel without eating or drinking. The food delivery colleague came up several times and asked her if she would like to eat something. She didn''t speak. The colleague told me when I changed shifts, and asked me to let the food delivery worker pay more attention to her during the day. If she doesn''t eat or drink again, she must call the police and send her to the hospital."


    Listen to the waiter''s answer, Xiangyang''s brow is deeply locked.


    The waiter sniffed the thick liquid medicine in the air and asked suspiciously, "Mr. Xiang, what''s the smell in your room?"


    "It''s nothing. Please call the cleaner to clean the room for me." Back to the sun.The waiter answered and called for cleaning.


    Xiang Yang said to the back of the waiter, "by the way, bring me some light and stomach nourishing porridge."


    The waiter turned his head and politely answered Xiangyang, "OK."


    "You girl, you haven''t eaten for such a long time! Do you really want to die? " Xiang Yang sits beside Feng Ziqing. He doesn''t know whether he should be angry or distressed.


    People are said to be iron, rice is steel, a meal does not eat hungry panic.


    She didn''t eat for three days.


    Are you really not afraid to starve to death?


    Soon, the waiter came in with a bowl full of stomach porridge, and Xiangyang motioned her to put it on the bedside table. He held up fengziqing''s back with one hand and let her lean on her shoulder. Then he picked up the porridge, stirred it with a spoon and sent it to fengziqing''s mouth when it was not hot.


    She was really hungry. When the porridge was sent to her lips, she instinctively opened her lips, and the thick porridge flowed into her throat a little bit along her lips.


    "Well..." Hungry and dizzy, she felt the fragrance of the food and opened her eyes powerlessly. At one glance, she saw him seriously feeding himself. She coughed violently without a breath.


    Tears, quietly slide.


    "Eat first." The sun frowned and ordered.


    Feng Ziqing asked weakly and expectantly, "do you want me to live?"


    Xiangyang back, "I don''t want to repeat what I said the second time."


    "Yes, I will." Feng Ziqing''s tears slipped and fell. She opened her mouth slightly and ate his porridge, but her eyes were always staring at his calm face.


    What was he thinking?


    Hate yourself?


    Fengziqing really doesn''t know.


    But the thought that he would hate herself made her feel worse than death.


    Soon, a bowl of porridge was fed, Xiangyang put the empty bowl on the bedside table. He just moved for a moment, Feng Ziqing suddenly turned around, tightly hugged his waist, and cried like a thin thread, "don''t leave me."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Since you won''t let me die, don''t let me leave you, and you don''t leave me." Feng Ziqing looks up in tears, looks at Xiangyang and says, "as long as I don''t leave you, even if you torture me to vent my anger, I''m willing to eat it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you doing this? Can''t you love yourself a little bit? " The brow of the sun piled up into a mountain peak, depressed asked.


    Fengziqing with tears back, "I don''t want to love myself, I just want to love you."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Since I''m still alive, believe it or not, I''ll explain it again. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know that pervert would burst out. When I was on the sixth floor, she was waiting for me on the fifth floor after blood collection. I wanted to save her, but I didn''t expect to... " Feng Ziqing pauses a little, or chooses to hide the fact that her father forced her to lock her in the laboratory. She chokes, "I didn''t expect that I didn''t have time to save her. I didn''t expect that the man waved his knife so simply. What''s more, I didn''t expect that Duoduo didn''t dodge, but rolled down the stairs with him."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Duoduo is a good child. She will roll downstairs with the gangster in her arms. She must want to stop him from slashing others again." The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt, and she could not help sobbing, "she did what she wanted. That pervert was hurt and had no ability to get up and wave a knife, but she, she also..."


    After a long silence, Xiangyang finally breathed a sigh of relief and asked calmly, "fengziqing, if you were around Duoduo at that time, you would protect her, wouldn''t you?"


    Feng Ziqing nodded hard and said, "if I''m by her side, I promise I won''t let her get a little hurt, because I know you love her. If she gets hurt, you will be very sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang is silent again.


    "Don''t you don''t talk. I''m afraid you don''t talk." Fengziqing flustered holding Xiangyang''s hand, sad said, "if you really can''t forgive me, you torture me, as long as you don''t want me to leave, I can bear any pain."


    Silent for a long time, Xiangyang sighed, light back, "forget it."


    "Count, count?" Feng Ziqing looked at Xiangyang''s face in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that he said this.


    Xiangyang didn''t tell fengziqing. In fact, Duoduo didn''t die. Instead, he comforted him gently, "this is a sudden event. No one would have thought that there would be such a person rushing to Duoduo with a knife. In the face of the villain who is bent on revenge on society, even if you were present at that time, at most you just added a corpse. "


    Feng Ziqing asked uneasily, "do you really think so?"


    "If you don''t think so, what else can you think?" Xiangyang chuckles, pushes aside fengziqing, who is wrapped around his waist, gets up and looks down at the street with dim lights, and says to fengziqing, who blames herself to madness behind him, "I don''t blame you anymore. Don''t blame yourself any more."


    At this moment, Duoduo should be benevolent, right?


    He wanted to find a chance to send Duoduo away.

 Chapter 619

    Now that Duoduo is declared dead in Yusheng, everyone will no longer doubt Duoduo''s whereabouts.


    In fact, this is a good thing.


    And he knew that even if something happened to Duoduo, she didn''t want to see it.


    However, he can''t tell fengziqing that Duoduo didn''t die. As he once said, he can keep fengziqing by his side, but he won''t tell her 100% about himself.


    Listening to Xiangyang''s words, fengziqing''s eyes were dazzled for a moment. Holding the weakness between her legs, she staggered to Xiangyang''s back and hugged his waist from her back. Tears fell down her cheek again.


    However, this time is no longer sad tears, but tears of joy.


    He''s so nice.


    "I don''t like the way women are humble." After pondering for a long time, Xiangyang said, "you should be more confident and sunny. I remember when I first met you, you were very confident and sunny. How did you become like this now?"


    "I don''t know." Fengziqing choked back, "maybe because of the thought of leaving you, I can''t be confident any more."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    She carefully asked, "husband, you promise me that no matter what happens, you can''t drive me away, OK?"


    Listening to Feng Ziqing''s humble words, Xiangyang''s eyebrows are deeper. He broke fengziqing''s hand and turned to look at her face. Her pretty face, with deep tears, after three days of hunger, the original white in the red face, become a little yellow.


    "Such you, stay at my side will only affect my mood." Xiang Yang said.


    Feng Ziqing is flustered.


    Raised the hand, caressed on her emaciated face for a while, sighed to the sun, "maybe, you don''t be so humble, like before, sunny, confident, maybe I can still reluctantly leave you."


    "For, why?" Feng Ziqing doesn''t know.


    "Because..." Xiangyang mouth slightly a hook, eyes curved said, "I like ah."


    "Do you like it?" Feng Ziqing asked incredulously, "like me?"


    "I like sunny and confident women, but I don''t like humble and servile women." Xiangyang said, "if you want to stay with me, then don''t go on like this."


    "Good, good." Fengziqing took the hand that caressed her face, nodded happily, answered with tears, and tried to squeeze out the confident sunshine smile for him.


    However, the smile is very ugly.


    However, it is this ugly smile that makes Xiangyang lose control again. He grabs fengziqing''s slender wrist with his backhand, grabs her wrist tightly and pulls her into his arms.


    This embrace, Feng Ziqing was held crisp heart.


    She felt that his embrace was more poisonous than the bottle of paraquat just now. It made her become his puppet and allowed him to control her thoughts and her life at will.


    "My wife died." Holding her soft body tightly, he slowly opened his mouth to the sun, restrained himself from showing a little love for her, and said, "there is no one around me for many years. Now, my daughter is dead, too. Feng Ziqing, in fact, I am a lonely person. If you want to stay to solve my loneliness, I don''t want to say no, because like other normal men, I don''t like endless loneliness. But remember, if you are depressed and humble, you are not relieving my loneliness, but adding to my troubles. In that way, I will really throw you away like garbage. "


    "I''m not rubbish!" Feng Ziqing''s mouth turned up and down, and her eyes were still filled with tears, but she was no longer humble. She affirmed, "I am not garbage, I will be the woman you engrave in your heart."


    Looking at her face changing too fast, Xiangyang pretends to be indifferent, "although I say I like confident women, but I''m too confident, I may not like it."


    Fengziqing took out her hands and silently held Xiangyang''s face. She asked faintly, "is that right?"


    Xiangyang is very sure to return, "yes."


    "But I don''t think so." The hands holding his face, slowly separated, tightly wrapped around his neck, she firmly believed, "I think you like me. Admit it or not, you just like me. Whether I am humble or confident, you like me. You like me by your side, you like me sticking to you, you like listening to me talking to you, you like me sleeping on your arm. "


    "Fengziqing..."


    "Husband, I like you, too." Feng Ziqing didn''t give Xiang Yang a chance to speak, "thank you, forgive my negligence, which led to your favorite daughter..."


    Knowing what she was going to say, Xiangyang frowned again and interrupted, "can you stop talking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, no more Fengziqing obediently, arms around Xiangyang neck slowly increased strength, chest closer to him, intimate as if to stick to his body.


    She was silent for a moment, firmly said, "I will accompany you all my life, happily accompany you, let you become happy, don''t let you feel a little lonely."really?


    Xiangyang silent, staring at the face close at hand, the answer in the heart is a negative sentence.


    "Husband, you like to frown." Feng Ziqing thought about her toes, chin raised and raised, close to her lips, and said, "I like the way you smile, but you seldom smile. Can you smile a little more?"


    "No way." Xiangyang does not want to return.


    Feng Ziqing asked, "why?"


    "No why." Xiangyang''s expression is colder than before. He looked at Feng Ziqing''s disappointed face and suddenly added, "there''s nothing funny. It''s a waste of expression."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ziqing was speechless.


    Yeah, isn''t that funny?


    He just killed his daughter.


    Now let him laugh, how can you laugh out?


    Thinking of this, fengziqing didn''t speak. She just stood in the same place and hugged him tightly. She couldn''t let him go any more.


    Hold for a long time, Xiangyang suddenly cold mouth, "loose!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No She refused decisively.


    The corner of Xiangyang''s mouth twitched for a while and said with a headache, "loosen up, or hold it in another place. Don''t hold my neck any more."


    "Why?" Feng Ziqing asked.


    "Why do you say that?" Xiangyang didn''t have good spirit, broke off the hand that wrapped around his neck, but rubbed his cervical vertebra.


    How could anyone hold someone like her and stick it on her with his own arm? He can bear it until now. With her strength and action, giraffe''s neck will be strangled.


    Fengziqing finally understood that she was smiling awkwardly, but at the same time she put her arms around Xiangyang''s waist and continued to lean tightly against his arms. She didn''t want to go. She rubbed against his chest by the way.


    "Are you going to hold me like this tonight?" I can''t help asking.


    Feng Ziqing''s eyebrows and eyes curved and said, "yes."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "I''m going to take us two as trees, firmly planted here, and can''t move, and then many years later, the trunks of our two trees are so tightly embracing each other..."


    Little girl fantasy and unrealistic words, from the mouth of Feng Ziqing quietly jump out, word by word to the ears of the sun. Xiangyang, who had been held in the same place for more than an hour by fengziqing in this posture, finally couldn''t bear to hold her up and interrupt her speech.


    Feng Ziqing, frightened by the cold princess''s embrace, screamed out. She held down her careful mouth and looked towards the sun in a worried way. She asked carefully, "husband, what do you want to do?"


    "Throw you out of the window." Xiangyang grits his teeth back.


    "You will not." She''s quite confident.


    "Don''t be so confident. I''ll lose it." Xiangyang couldn''t deny that he gave her a white look, and then strode to the window with her in his arms. He opened the window with one hand and stuffed fengziqing in his arms.


    Fengziqing was scared to death by Xiangyang''s action. She was so confident that she closed her eyes and begged for mercy, "Hello! Husband, I''m your wife. Wake up, I''m your own wife! "


    This looks like a turtle who is afraid of death.


    Looking at Feng Ziqing who kept drilling into his arms, Xiang Yang finally couldn''t help but chuckle. His laughter was not big, but it was enough to enter her ears. She quickly wanted to raise her eyes to see his smile, but did not think that his steps whirled fiercely, holding her fast toward the bed, put her on the soft Simmons, and then bullied her body and clamped her petite body tightly under her body.


    Fengziqing looks at Xiangyang''s clear eyes, and her heart beats fast. She quietly stretches out to the box of Durex in the drawer of the bedside table.


    All of a sudden, he coldly held her outstretched hand, let her hands overlap in her chest, and said, "it''s too much for you. Where do you think you are like my wife?"


    "I don''t have to be like your wife, because I''m your wife." Feng Ziqing''s eyes are shining back.


    Xiangyang is silent.


    Feng Ziqing''s hand pulled out from the palm of his hand and stretched out to his shirt buttons, one by one. After lingering for a few days, she didn''t untie his button as stiff as at the beginning, and soon untied his last coat button. She stretched out his clothes with both hands, pulled them down to her waist, and then seized the hem of her coat.


    She tugged up with her backhand, and her coat was thrown aside. All she had left was a black lace bra covering an extremely important part.


    She holds his hand, gently along the lace side to explore into, beautiful face change of all kinds of amorous feelings asked, "husband, I am not more and more attractive?"

 Chapter 620

    Xiangyang didn''t answer her question. She squeezed the hand into the lace with a strong grip. Feng Ziqing thought that she would collapse, but she didn''t collapse at all. She gave out a kind of sweet chant from the deep of her throat. Her face was flushed quickly, and her breath was rapid.


    Looking at Feng Ziqing''s dispirited appearance, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    This smile, his eyes bent into a bud, dark eyes like a black hole in the universe as attractive.


    Feng Ziqing couldn''t move her eyes all of a sudden. There was only one voice in her mind: old man, old man. Her husband was smiling so well.


    Xiang Yang leaned against Feng Ziqing''s ear. His magnetic voice was more attractive than his smiling eyes. He said, "you are really more and more attractive."


    At the end of the speech, he didn''t give Feng Ziqing any time to react. He grabbed the overlapping shelter of her mountains and forced it to open. He directly attacked and occupied the top of the mountain and swam flexibly on the top of the hard mountain.


    "Well Old My husband Well... "


    No matter how much he tossed about in the past, he didn''t want to toss about her like this today. Fengziqing''s mind was short of oxygen supply, so she could only open her mouth to breathe, so as to alleviate the impact of his actions. Her physiological reaction was like a wave in an instant.


    She no longer has a little initiative to lift his ability, can only struggle in his control, feel the joy of the crisp blood, feeling overlapping occupy her every cell, every pore.


    After three days of rice and water, even if she had just had a good meal, it was also hurt. Before the end of the first love, the sweat fainted on her body, which made her attractive body more attractive. It seemed that people wanted and could not help but pity her.


    The same is true of Xiangyang.


    Strong strength, on her pale lips and slightly squinting eyes, even abruptly stopped. He got up with his hands around her waist and let her weak body lean on his arms. He asked oppressively, "it''s hard?"


    "No, it''s not." Fengziqing nestled up to Xiangyang''s shoulder and looked up at his face. Her hand could not help touching his face. Although her voice sounded weak, it was so sweet and contented, "I like it very much."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "I like the way you treat me. I feel that every pore in my body is opening for you and cheering for your entry." Feng Ziqing''s face looked up, and her lips were close to the sunny ones. She murmured, "husband, would you like to kiss me?"


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "I love that you kiss me as you do it." Fengziqing saw that Xiangyang had no action, and the action of asking for a kiss was more obvious. She looked at Xiangyang''s beautiful face and said, "husband, I like you to kiss me, I like the breath in your mouth, I like..."


    Before the end of the words, Xiangyang''s head dropped, directly blocked fengziqing''s lips, filled all the narrow gaps in her mouth, so that she had no ability to move. She could only follow him forward, backward and backward, rotating and rotating.


    Kissing, kissing, she unknowingly lay flat on the bed, limbs and his limbs and deeply entangled together, even if the weak feeling of a burst of attack, constantly want to break her mind, she also reluctant to part with his body.


    It''s just


    Fengziqing suddenly thought of a thing, and quickly opened his eyes to look at Xiangyang. For a long time, he couldn''t move half of his sight. His mind echoed a sentence like a cassette: did he forget? Did he forget? Did he really forget?


    He looked her in the eye and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Feng Ziqing quickly recovered and shook her head. "Nothing, nothing. I just think you are good-looking. I want to see you more."


    Listening to Feng Ziqing''s reply, Xiang Yang''s mouth slightly raised a less obvious arc and turned away from her body. Fengziqing quickly moved to Xiangyang, full of longing.


    Xiangyang didn''t refuse fengziqing. He stretched out his arm towards her and held her tightly in his arms.


    Fengziqing bit her lip and continued to gaze at Xiangyang''s face, but her hand fell on her abdomen, thinking of many unrealistic things: he didn''t take safety measures just now, so would she be pregnant?


    If she was pregnant, would he want her to be born to make up for his loss?


    "Ziqing." Just as Feng Ziqing was thinking wildly, Xiang Yang suddenly asked, "are you tired?"


    Feng Ziqing asked expectantly, "why, do you love me?"


    Xiangyang smiles and says nothing. The palm of her hand caresses her smooth shoulder.


    Heart, really distressed.


    But he won''t say it.


    "I''m not tired, but I''m just a little bit in vain." Feng Ziqing truthfully replied, "I''m so hungry these two days that I don''t have any energy on my body. But it doesn''t matter. Just hold me and sleep


    "You Can you not be so willful Xiang Yang sighed and asked.


    Feng Ziqing asked, "how can I be capricious again?"


    Xiangyang twisted his eyebrows, "fasting for three days is not willful, so what is willful?"Feng Ziqing laughed, and her voice was full of nostalgia. "Do you really love me?"


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Feng Ziqing said definitely, "as long as you say heartache, I won''t do the same thing again in the future."


    Looking at her expectant eyes, Xiangyang slowly closed his eyes and didn''t answer fengziqing''s question.


    He didn''t answer, and fengziqing was not depressed. She buried her face in Xiangyang''s chest and said with a smile, "although you don''t say it, I feel it."


    "What do you feel?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "I feel you love me!" Fengziqing wanted to break Xiangyang''s waist and melt her body into his chest. She said definitely, "husband, I like your cold mouth and warm heart. You can''t tell me how much you love me. I feel it when you and I are zuoai. "


    "Is it?" Xiangyang could not deny the blow to fengziqing, "maybe I just want a sexual partner?"


    "Then you can find someone else!" Fengziqing smart back, "you said your wife passed away, you lonely for many years. But if a good man like you simply wants a sexual partner, there will be a lot of them, not just me. "


    "Maybe I have a lot of regular sexual partners." Xiangyang continues to strike the road.


    "No way!" Fengziqing didn''t believe Xiangyang at all.


    Xiangyang asked, "why do you think it''s impossible?"


    "Because of the feeling!" Fengziqing said, "if all you want is to relieve your lonely sexual partner, when I move to your home in Saipan, you will take me to the bed and make me a plaything in your bed. Where can I wait for me to start with you first and pester you with death?"


    "Maybe I''m playing hard to get."


    "No way. Playing hard to get is not what you do." Feng Ziqing picked her eyebrows, rubbed Xiangyang''s face intimately, and said, "husband, you underestimate my Eq. In fact, I have a high Eq


    "Is it?" Xiangyang picked the tip of his brow and said, "I didn''t see it."


    "You just pretend you don''t see it." Fengziqing firmly believes in the return.


    Xiangyang smile, no longer words.


    Indeed, the girl''s EQ is not low.


    As long as you show a little care for her, you can be seen her completely.


    He couldn''t seem to hide it.


    "Husband, I''ve been in a bad mood these two days. I''m used to sleeping with you in my body. I''m afraid that I can''t sleep without you. So I haven''t closed my eyes these two days. " Feng Ziqing''s face rubbed against his heart and said wrongly.


    Xiang Yang also hugged her in his arms, "then you sleep."


    "Well." Feng Ziqing answered, sweetly closed her eyes, "good night, husband."


    "Wait!" She was just about to fall asleep, Xiangyang seemed to think of something important, suddenly stopped her.


    Feng Ziqing quickly opened her eyes again and looked towards the sun in doubt.


    Xiang Yang looked at Feng Ziqing for three seconds, then suddenly pushed her out of his arms and sat up.


    Feng Ziqing quickly followed his action and sat up.


    She watched helplessly as Xiangyang opened the drawer and put a box of medicine in her hand.


    Fengziqing''s eyes are red, biting her lips and looking at Xiangyang sadly. She doesn''t understand why he must make the safety measures so tight. Even if she forgets her passion once in a while, she must make up for Yuting afterwards.


    She was thinking that if he didn''t have to force herself to take Yuting contraception, she might not have such a strong desire to have his child.


    "Just now, it''s my fault. I''ve been so emotional these days that I forgot to take safety measures." Xiangyang see feng Ziqing not move, take the initiative to pick a Yuting put in her palm, "eat it."


    "I, I don''t want it." Feng Ziqing refused in a trembling voice.


    "Ziqing, you are still young. Now is the right time for you to be young. This age should not be the time for you to be pregnant." Xiang Yang advised her in a good voice, "if you really want to have children, wait until you are older."


    "What''s the right and what''s the wrong?" Listening to Xiangyang''s words, fengziqing''s eyes were red, and tears slipped down her eyes. She asked sadly, "I''m not as small as you said! I''m 23 years old. This age has already passed the legal marriage age for several years. Why shouldn''t it be the time to get pregnant? "


    "Ziqing..."


    Feng Ziqing said wrongly, "in fact, you don''t want me to be pregnant."


    Xiangyang does not deny, "you can think so, I really do not want you pregnant."


    "Why?" Feng Ziqing collapsed and asked, "you are only in your early 30s today, but Duoduo is already nine years old. When Duoduo was born, you were almost as old as me. Why at that time other women could have children with you, but I couldn''t? "

 Chapter 621

    Xiang Yang didn''t want to answer Feng Ziqing''s question.


    Feng Ziqing shook Xiangyang''s hand and said, "husband, don''t force me to take contraceptives, OK? If I want to have your baby, will you promise me? I''m 23 years old. It''s the golden age for me to give birth. If I''m older, I''ll give birth later. "


    Xiang Yang forced himself not to be soft hearted and said, "obedient, abortion hurts your body. If you are careless, you can''t be a mother in the future. Don''t take the contraceptives."


    Feng Ziqing argued and said sadly, "but if you take too many abortion drugs, it will also affect your fertility! Aren''t you afraid that I''ve taken too many contraceptives. Will you never be pregnant again? "


    Xiangyang firmly back, "I won''t let you take more contraceptives, I won''t let you have the chance to take contraceptives in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ziqing suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Xiang Yang''s palm held the back of her hand and sent the contraception in her palm to her eyes. He said cruelly, "don''t force me to feed you."


    "I don''t eat, I don''t eat, I don''t eat!" Fengziqing was irritated by Xiangyang''s words. She suddenly threw Yuting out of her hand madly. By the way, she threw all the other Yuting that had not been picked out of the aluminum foil away. She rushed to Xiangyang''s heart and asked wayward, "husband, I want to have children, I want to have children for you, I want to, I want everything she had..."


    Feng Ziqing


    Listen to her depressed cry, Xiangyang''s heart can''t help the pain.


    Feng Ziqing''s self willed to the extreme, sobbed and said, "I don''t care, if you have to force me to take the contraceptive, I find an opportunity to poke the condom when you don''t pay attention, I want to poke all the holes on the condom, and get pregnant without your knowledge, and give birth to your child."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that how you want to have a baby for me? " Xiang Yang asked with a complicated look.


    "Well." Feng Ziqing nodded hard, holding Xiangyang''s hand with tears, and touching his face, his eyes were so clear, "you are the love of my life, so I am crazy jealous. I know it''s inappropriate to say these words now, but I don''t want to cheat you. I''m jealous that she gave birth to you, so I want to have a baby with you. Also, I know that Duoduo is gone, and my husband is very sad. I also want to have a baby for my husband. It''s better to be a girl. Maybe she can make my husband feel sad. "


    Xiang Yang asked seriously, "but have you ever thought that if one day, you and I become strangers, but you have a big stomach, what should you do?"


    "There won''t be that day. No one wants me to be a stranger with you." Fengziqing firmly back, holding his hand more tightly.


    "Why are you so sure?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    Fengziqing said, "because I love you so much, you grow up in my heart and take root in my mind. Unless someone takes my heart off and replaces my brain, I will be your stranger. Otherwise, no one will want me to leave you, including yourself


    She loves him so much?


    Did he grow up in her heart and take root in her mind?


    Unless someone takes her heart off and replaces her brain, will she be his stranger?


    Listening to Feng Ziqing''s words, Xiangyang couldn''t tell what it was like.


    He felt that the young fengziqing was like a wild fire. He wanted to ignite his dusty heart for many years, and then burn with her. He could not separate from her forever. As for everything else, she didn''t want to take care of it.


    For a moment out of control, Xiangyang fiercely pulled fengziqing into her arms, shaking tightly, into her body, vigorously to the chest.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want her to get pregnant, he just doesn''t dare to get her pregnant.


    Because he''s not sure that when fengyunhai has an accident, the little woman in his arms will never look back like now.


    So, I don''t want to wait until that day, she hated herself because of her father''s affairs, but she was heartbroken because she had his child in her stomach, and she didn''t break with him.


    "You..." Knead her body for a long time, Xiangyang finally difficult to open the mouth, "you are not, really do not regret?"


    Feng Ziqing asked, "why should I regret it?"


    Xiangyang said, "if, if I want to touch your father''s Yusheng? When that day comes, won''t you regret it? "


    "You Are you still blaming Duoduo for his accident in Yusheng? " Feng Ziqing asked.


    Xiang Yang is silent.


    "I won''t regret it!" Feng Ziqing laughs and affirms, "even if you move Yu Sheng, I won''t regret being with you. When Yu Sheng is gone, you punish him. I have my own hands. I will pacify my father and help him rebuild a new research institute, one that will no longer hinder you. "


    "You are so naive." For Feng Ziqing''s answer, Xiang Yang didn''t know whether it was heartache or ridicule.


    "I''m not only naive, I''m willful." Feng Ziqing sighed and said, "when I want to have a baby for you, even if you tell me the truth, I don''t want to change my heart. Husband, can you help me to be willful? If you think that I will suffer because of you in the future, then I am willing to take the risk of loving you, and I am willing to enjoy it. ""You..." Hard to bear, finally can''t help, a word export, he suddenly shut up, but pushed her away, looking at her for a long time, in order to love all his face.


    Fengziqing didn''t understand the meaning of Xiangyang''s eyes at the moment. She wanted to hold his face and ask. But did not think, he was the first to hold her face, eager and fanatical kiss her lips.


    Feng Ziqing felt that the root of her tongue was about to be broken by him, and her love cells were sinking again. She slowly closed her eyes, expecting to be deeply involved with him again, and felt his little love for her from his body language.


    Excited kiss, his lips left her lips for a short time, Feng Ziqing heard a faint strange sound.


    She quickly opened her eyes, want to see what Xiangyang do, but he once again on her lips.


    Feng Ziqing cried and opened her lips.


    The feeling of foreign body fell into her mouth when his tongue entered her mouth. Fengziqing''s eyes moved and she couldn''t refuse any more. Her throat moved a little, and the foreign body was swallowed by her.


    She pushed Xiangyang away and looked at him like a knife, her eyes moistening slowly.


    Needless to ask, she could also know what the foreign body in her abdomen was.


    He looked away and didn''t look at Feng Ziqing''s face. His expression was still so flat. He said calmly, "if you can''t stand it, you can leave at any time. I won''t stop you."


    Feng Ziqing bit his lower lip, clenched his fists tightly, and looked at him like this.


    "Since you can bear it and don''t want to go, go to sleep." Xiangyang''s sight returned to Feng Ziqing''s face again, still light said.


    "Good..." After looking at him for a long time, fengziqing lay down beside Xiangyang and closed her eyes sadly.


    She really couldn''t figure out why he was so resistant to his pregnancy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, fengziqing was awakened by a mobile phone ring. She fumbled toward the mobile phone and saw that she didn''t answer the phone. It was fengyunhai.


    Because of many things, she didn''t want to pay attention to Feng Yunhai for the moment, so she ignored his phone and stood up with her hands on the bed.


    He got up early and was sitting in front of the computer looking at something, frowning tightly.


    Feng Ziqing got out of bed in her pajamas and looked at him quietly.


    Xiang Yang said without raising his head, "the breakfast waiter has brought it up. Go to clean up yourself, and then eat the breakfast. Don''t look at me here."


    "Good." Fengziqing didn''t make trouble with him about not getting pregnant, but obediently went to the bathroom.


    After a few steps, he suddenly turned back and gave him a heavy kiss on his side face.


    Xiang Yang stops looking at the data and hastily raises his eyes to look at Feng Ziqing suspiciously.


    "Husband, I like you, so I don''t blame you if you don''t let me get pregnant. Last night''s story turned over." Feng Ziqing said with a smile to Xiangyang.


    I thought she was going to say something. Xiangyang couldn''t help but look down and smile.


    Seeing Xiangyang''s smile, fengziqing is in a very good mood. She quickly goes into the bathroom, brushes her teeth, washes her face, puts on her make-up, and cleans herself up. Then she brings her breakfast directly to Xiangyang. She has to feed Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang did not eat her breakfast, light back, "I ate."


    "You''re boring." Feng Ziqing''s mouth was wide open. "Ah," she said, "well behaved, eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang speechless, side eyes toward Feng Ziqing.


    Feng Ziqing accentuated her tone and said, "ah.".


    Xiang Yang doesn''t want to waste his time on breakfast. He opens his mouth and eats the breakfast he feeds. He continues to look at the computer.


    After he finished eating, Feng Ziqing quickly took a bite of it by herself, and then the spoon took another spoon. Xiangyang interrupted in time, "eat by yourself."


    "All right." Fengziqing shriveled mouth, cross legged sitting on the sofa beside him, eating breakfast again, while looking at the sun''s computer, she saw a pile of experimental data.


    "This is..." Feng Ziqing twisted her eyebrows, "the experimental data of x007?"


    Xiang Yang nodded, "I''m going to Yusheng later. Do you want to go with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going to start with Yu Sheng? Do you want to take revenge on Duoduo for what happened in Yusheng? " Feng Ziqing did not answer, but asked uneasily.


    Listen to Feng Ziqing''s words, Xiang Yang suddenly smiles.


    Fengziqing didn''t understand what he was laughing at.


    "What do you think?" Xiang Yang gathered a smile and said, "I don''t intend to retaliate against anyone. What''s more, the police actively contacted him. The person who hurt a lot has been arrested. I want him to pay for his life."


    "Then you go to Yusheng..."


    "All of Yu Sheng''s medical experiments are funded by Ruihua. Now how is the research progress? Of course, I have to pay attention to it. If it wasn''t for Duoduo''s sudden delay, I would have communicated with Yu Sheng. " Xiang Yang said placidly.

 Chapter 622

    "Then you last night..." Feng Ziqing bites her lips. I can''t believe that for many things, he doesn''t involve Yusheng Research Institute.


    He asked her last night if something had happened to Yu Sheng, and she would not regret being with him.


    She thought that he would take revenge on Yu Sheng for many things.


    "I have no time to wait for you. I''ll go first. If you want to go, you can go by yourself later." Xiangyang looked at the time, and it was already eight o''clock. He took out a box of notebooks, took out the U disk, arranged his clothes, and left with the car key.


    Fengziqing is chasing Xiangyang''s back. She only slowly looks at Duoduo''s portrait when she knows that his figure has disappeared in her eyes.


    Feng Ziqing approached Duoduo''s portrait step by step, "Duoduo, what was he thinking about in his heart?"


    Why, I always think I have a high EQ, but I can''t guess what he is thinking?


    Including whether he likes himself or simply likes her body.


    She couldn''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Sheng Institute of medical biology.


    Feng Yunhai looked at the sudden arrival of the gold Lord Xiangyang, surprised from the desk, rushed to him, excited to shake hands with him.


    The light of Xiangyang''s eyes swept from his palm, strode to the sofa, cocked his legs and sat indifferently, without any intention of shaking hands with him.


    "Go and make a cup of coffee for the chairman." In order to ease the embarrassment, Feng Yunhai rushed to the little assistant.


    The little assistant ran away.


    Feng Yunhai squeezed out a bunch of flattering smiles and sat down opposite Xiangyang, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    He did not speak, Xiangyang did not speak, so indifferent looking at him.


    Feng Yunhai felt numb when he was looked at by Xiangyang. He said, "Chairman, I''m very sad and sad about your daughter. But you should listen to the police to restore the case. It was too sudden... "


    "How''s the ys-2 study going?" Xiang Yang didn''t want to hear Feng Yunhai''s high sounding official words. He interrupted directly and asked directly.


    Feng Yunhai was stunned, "ys-2..."


    "You killed my daughter, but you can''t give me ys-2, so what do you do in Yusheng graduate school? How about my immediate divestment? " Xiangyang''s face was very ugly, and he asked coldly.


    Fengyunhai was asked by Xiangyang, but he was speechless.


    Slowly, the sweat beads came out of his forehead.


    The new chairman seems to be more difficult to handle than Mrs. Kim.


    Once upon a time, Mrs. Jin only wanted ys series products. As long as there were ys series products, no matter what requirements Vincent and Yu Sheng put forward, she would agree.


    However, the first thing that the new chairman of the board of directors will do is to withdraw his capital.


    Xiangyang looked at the silence, a face of embarrassed Phoenix cloud cool smile, decisively up.


    "Chairman, chairman, don''t be angry." Fengyunhai quickly grabbed Xiangyang and explained, "we really can''t do anything about your daughter. If you blame us for this, we really can''t do anything about it. But if you withdraw the funding, what about the ys-2 research? Are you not here to see ys-2 this time? "


    Xiangyang''s face was light and he didn''t speak.


    "If ys-2 is developed, it will be an unprecedented achievement in the field of medical biology. As long as we can complete the research of ys-2, we will also start to study gene recombination and gene breeding. As long as we can get a little gene of your daughter, maybe we will create a daughter for you. This is not impossible! By the way, the Institute collected your daughter''s blood a few days ago. We will keep your daughter''s blood forever. Chairman, please give us a chance of redemption. "


    "The chance of redemption?" Xiang Yang asked mockingly, "are you as easy as studying what you should eat tomorrow? If it were that easy, YS-1 would not be another failure! How many years do you want me to wait for you to study gene recombination and breeding? "


    "I..." Feng Yunhai was asked again in silence.


    Xiang Yang sighed, pretended to calm down his anger, and said coldly, "I''ll give you another chance. If you can''t successfully conquer the ys-2 research in half a year, then I will withdraw the investment."


    "Yes, yes!" Feng Yunhai hastily replied, "no problem for half a year."


    No problem?


    Xiang Yang laughs scornfully.


    Fengyunhai is sweating when Xiangyang smiles.


    "It took Vincent 30 years to complete the ys series to the way they expected. What confidence do you have that you can conquer the ys-2 in half a year?" Xiang Yang asked funny.


    Feng Yunhai said, "because this time professor Witt found a group of gene mutations, which may be the key to the breakthrough of ys-2, so after discovering this group of genes, I immediately told Mrs. Jin that I wanted to invite her to watch. But we didn''t expect that Mrs. king was sleeping. So, chairman, we''d like to invite you to come into the lab with me and watch this group of mutated genes. "Feng Yunhai really participated in it from the very beginning


    Xiangyang thoughtfully looked at the sea of clouds, mouth slightly tick out a little arc, smile but not language.


    "Chairman?" Feng Yunhai asked tentatively.


    Xiangyang back to God, light said, "then take me to the laboratory."


    Heard that Xiangyang to enter the laboratory, Feng Yunhai quickly put down all the things in hand, Lianlian should say, "good good!"


    Then lead the way ahead.


    On the way to the laboratory, fengziqing came slowly from the other end of the corridor, blocking their way, looking at them in doubt.


    Xiangyang pretends to be unfamiliar with fengziqing, staggers her sight, strides forward, and has no intention of staying for her for a moment.


    "Ziqing, you finally come back. Dad will tell you later that Dad will take the chairman to the lab first." Feng Yunhai goes to Feng Ziqing and lowers her voice to talk to her.


    Feng Ziqing said in a hurry, "I''ll go with you."


    "You don''t have to." Feng Yunhai quickly refused.


    Feng Ziqing didn''t know, "why don''t you let me go?"


    "It''s not that I won''t let you go, it''s that I''m going to let you do something important for Dad." Fengyunhai back.


    Feng Ziqing asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Yunhai''s voice lowered a little again, and said in a volume that only allowed her to hear, "you, go to a better hotel and help dad open a bigger box in the catering department. Xiang, the chairman of the board, has come to the Research Institute. Dad wants to take the opportunity to entertain him in the evening. You can help dad prepare for it. "


    "All right." Feng Ziqing didn''t think much about it and said, "but it''s still early. I''ll go there later."


    "That''s fine." Feng Yunhai patted Feng Ziqing on the back and coaxed him, "don''t be angry with your father. It''s sad to see you angry. But dad is busy now. He has no more time to coax you. Dad will tell you later. "


    "Oh." Feng Ziqing dropped her eyes and turned away.


    Feng Yunhai deeply looked at Feng Ziqing''s back, hesitated in his eyes, but soon became firm, and chased Xiang Yang to the laboratory.


    It''s not the first time that Witt saw Xiangyang. When he was in Vincent, he saw Xiangyang following Mrs. Jin from a distance. So it was not so unexpected to see him become a new director of Ruihua.


    After several greetings, he carefully put the mutated genes under the microscope and put them together with another group of genes.


    Through the microscope, Xiangyang saw that the mutated group of genes were rapidly engulfing another group of genes. Three seconds after the two groups of genes fused together, the group of genes that engulfed the genes were constantly scattered, and in the blink of an eye, they were scattered into countless copies.


    The frequency of gene floating seems to be more active than before.


    Looking at the derived genes, witter said obsessed, "before, the ys series was just because the time of inventory was not perfect. Although the life span of this group of genes in front of us did not increase significantly, it accelerated the speed of derivation. As long as the speed of derivation was faster than that of death, derivation could completely replace death. As long as we fully integrate this group of genes with the high-quality genes extracted from the previous two series, ys-2''s finished product reagent will be the most perfect work in 30 years. "


    "So in half a year, can you really achieve the perfect fusion of the three groups of genes?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "It may not be enough if I''m alone, but I''ve talked to Vincent on the phone and they''ll send professor weiga, Professor Witt''s old friend, to help him with gene fusion in the near future." Feng Yunhai assured, "as long as Professor Weijia comes, I believe we will be able to carry out gene recombination in half a year."


    Xiangyang glanced at fengyunhai, laughed playfully, and said, "Professor Vega is the elder of Vincent. Why do you think Vincent will allow Professor Vega to help you carry out gene recombination?"


    "Many of Yu Sheng''s technologies are provided by Vincent. We belong to a direct branch of Vincent. Professor Witt himself was sent back by Vincent." Feng Yunhai asked in surprise, "these things, hasn''t Mrs. Jin told you?"


    "When I took over Ruihua, my wife''s health was gone." Xiang Yang said calmly, "and I''m busy getting familiar with Ruihua''s interior, and I''m going back to see your experimental progress, so where can I get so much time? What''s the relationship between you and Vincent? All I want is the result. "


    "Yes, the chairman said so." Feng Yunhai was embarrassed and agreed, "since the chairman didn''t know the relationship between Yu Sheng and Vincent, in order to carry out the work better, the chairman believed that Yu Sheng really had the strength to recombine the ys-2 gene in half a year. I think I have to tell you in detail what you don''t know."


    "Good." He always suspected that Yu Sheng had a direct relationship with Vincent. Xiang Yang agreed and asked, "how do you plan to tell me?"


    "Well..." Feng Yunhai and Witt looked at each other and asked tentatively, "Professor Witt and I want to invite the chairman to dinner tonight. We will talk at the dinner table. May the chairman appreciate us?"

 Chapter 623

    "Good." Holding the microscope, Xiang Yang continued to stare at the fusion and derived genes, with an elusive smile on his mouth.


    Fengyunhai, fengyunhai, you hit me at the muzzle of the gun.


    Then don''t blame me.


    However, half a year seems to be too long, and he doesn''t want to wait. Moreover, it seems that he is going to move Ruihua finance to China. He has to move Ruihua to China earlier and cheat all the leaders of Ruihua. When Professor WEGA of Reva and Vincent arrives, it''s time for him to officially end them all.


    When he returned home, he quietly contacted the military, and the military instructed him to wait until the ys-2 reagent was developed. Because politicians also want to get the genes of YS series, and then research and conquer them, so as to prevent some people from secretly studying and abusing ys series after the withdrawal of the Internet. Finally, they are helpless and in a passive state.


    ¡­¡­


    In the laboratory of zmt-hi project, fengziqing skillfully put Duoduo''s blood into the whole blood genomic DNA extraction kit, and split Duoduo''s blood into red blood cells.


    Red blood cell lysis, which she had done countless times when she was studying, but when she was sitting with red blood cell lysis today, she didn''t know what it was like.


    After the red blood cell lysis, she put part of the whole blood genomic DNA extraction kit into the storage cabinet, and then sat in front of the microscope with another one.


    The busy hand suddenly stopped slightly, an idea suddenly paid in fengziqing''s mind:


    Duoduo is dead, why does she continue to study her pathological genes?


    This question, she suddenly did not have the answer, also could not find the significance of doing so.


    "Forget it. I''ve done everything. Why is there so much?" Thinking, Feng Ziqing laughed at herself and gave herself an answer, "maybe I''m just not reconciled."


    Unwilling to do nothing to see him sad.


    Maybe when she studies out the pathological gene in Duoduo''s body, she will imagine that if Duoduo is still alive, she can find out the antibody that can cure Duoduo, so he will be very happy.


    But


    Imagination is only imagination in the end.


    Dodo is dead.


    The assistant''s knock on the door brings fengziqing''s thoughts back, "Ziqing, fengzong asked me to tell you that the chairman has promised to have dinner in the evening, so you can go to prepare."


    "Well, I see." Feng Ziqing answered, put other whole blood genomic DNA extraction kits into the storage cabinet, went to the dressing room and replaced her white coat, and then busily began to contact the hotel to book a box.


    ¡­¡­


    It can be seen that Feng Yunhai wants to keep him as the gold master, and almost has something to say to him. After a meal, he talked about the relationship between Yu Sheng and Vincent.


    It''s hard to say that Xiang Yang is not moved.


    "Chairman, you can see that we have Vinson behind us. You should believe our strength, right?" After drinking a lot of wine, Feng Yunhai asked Xiangyang red light all over his face.


    "I believe it." Xiangyang mouth a hook, sideways toward the Phoenix cloud sea.


    Feng Yunhai is too excited to talk to himself.


    The smile on Xiangyang''s face suddenly closed, and he said in a cold voice, "I believe you have the strength to reorganize the immortal series, but it doesn''t mean that my daughter''s death in your Yusheng Research Institute is over."


    Listening to Xiangyang''s words, Feng Yunhai''s smile suddenly stopped, and he quickly looked at Witt.


    The chairman''s mind is so hard to guess.


    Before he said this, they thought he would not blame their Yusheng graduate school for his daughter''s death.


    Witt said in his poor English, "to the chairman, the situation at that time was monitored. Your daughter''s death was obviously caused by the abnormal person who was stimulated and injured with a knife. How can you blame the head of general Feng?"


    "The direct cause of her death was indeed the stab wound of that person, but I also read the monitoring content. The incident started at 9:45 a.m., and the gangster rushed into Yusheng Research Institute with a knife. At 10:20 a.m., Duoduo was blocked and killed in a safe passage. It took a total of 20 minutes. In these 20 minutes, if you want to save her, how can you not save her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Witt and fengyunhai were asked speechless.


    Feng Yunhai was silent for a long time. He apologized and said, "it''s really our fault. But I was really in the office at that time and didn''t hear the sound outside. If I heard it, how could I not save your daughter? Chairman, please believe me. When I found that something happened outside, I rushed out again. Your daughter had been blocked in the safe passage by that man. It was too late for us to save her. We could only watch that man chop her to death. "


    "Oh." For Feng Yunhai''s words, Xiangyang only returned a word of contempt.


    He didn''t believe them.However, many things just gave him an excuse to embarrass Yusheng graduate school.


    "In this way, I''ll give three drinks to make amends to the chairman and your daughter?" Said, Phoenix cloud sea directly poured a full cup of Laobaigan, inquired looking at Xiangyang.


    Xiang Yang didn''t speak, just looked at Feng Yunhai coldly.


    Fengyunhai see Xiangyang did not say, decisive neck a Yang, full cup of Laobaigan drink. Then he filled two more cups in a row, all at one go.


    After that, he heavily put the wine glass on the table and fainted.


    He seems to be a bit drunk after drinking too much.


    Xiang Yang sneered and asked, "if three glasses of wine can change one''s life, I''ll drink three glasses of wine, too. Can you give me your life?"


    With that, Xiangyang put the wine cups in front of him, and filled them one by one. Three cups of wine were done.


    Feng Yunhai''s face turned white.


    Mr. Witt, on the other hand, said, "Chairman, it''s not strange that Mr. Feng is here, and he doesn''t want to have an accident with your daughter. You drink less, you drink less, you drink less


    "I can''t wait half a year. I can only give you two months at most." Xiangyang ignored Witt''s words and looked at Fengyun sea, leaving no room for maneuver. "If you can''t complete the finished product of ys-2 within two months, I say withdraw the capital."


    Wilt blushed and asked tentatively, "is the two-month deadline a little tight?"


    Pick eyebrow to the sun, "tight?"


    "Yes, the progress of two months is really tight. After all, there is no way to say that there is a prescribed time limit for medical and biological research. What''s more, I''ve been dealing with ys series for half my life, and I don''t think I can complete the final test of ys-2 in two months. And you said in the institute that you would give us half a year.... "


    "That''s because I don''t know enough about the relationship between Vincent and Yu Sheng. If I know about the relationship between Vincent and Yu Sheng, it would be polite for me to give you two months. Of course, you can''t do it on your own. You can go to Vincent and get help. " Xiang Yang interrupted Witt and showed him a clear way. "The ys series of research was carried out in Dr. Vincent''s Institute of biology from the beginning. Professor Witt should know more about it than anyone else. Since you can invite Professor Vega to help you, naturally you can also invite more assistants. "


    Witt, "..."


    At present, he has mastered almost all the things he should master, and Xiangyang has no need to stay any longer. He resolutely got up, leaving no room for discussion, and said, "just two months. If you can''t let me see something satisfactory in two months, then I will withdraw all the funds invested by Ruihua in Yusheng."


    "Chairman, think about it again!" Fengyunhai is in a hurry to pull Xiangyang.


    Xiang Yang, who wants to leave the hotel box, suddenly shakes and sits back heavily. He frowns and raises his hand to his forehead.


    Weite secretly threw a look at fengyunhai. Fengyunhai quickly righted Xiangyang and asked with concern, "Chairman, what''s the matter with you? Did you drink too much and feel dizzy? "


    Drink too much dizziness?


    Ha ha.


    Xiang Yang slightly narrowed his eyes, pressed his hand on the temple and rubbed it hard. He said weakly, "maybe, I was in a hurry just now."


    Feng Yunhai asked tentatively, "Chairman, I''ll help you to the upstairs guest room to have a rest?"


    Xiangyang did not speak, strong opened his eyes and looked at the sea of Phoenix clouds.


    Fengyunhai was looking at the sun a burst of guilty, quickly lost a smile.


    Xiangyang closed his eyes again.


    "Waiter, do me a favor." Feng Yunhai confirms that Xiang Yang doesn''t have any strength, so he shouts to the waiter waiting behind the door.


    Several waiters pushed open the door and came in, holding Xiangyang''s body to the left and right, heading for the guest room department upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    What are they talking about?


    In the box next door, fengziqing was facing the empty wine table and looking at the various dishes on it. She was so curious that she couldn''t help going to the next room to listen to their conversation.


    But fengyunhai just specially explained that he didn''t ask her not to go there.


    Therefore, fengziqing has been waiting quietly.


    Seeing that she had been waiting in the box for more than two hours, and no one came to ask her to go next door, she couldn''t help getting impatient.


    Because, she is so hungry!


    Since she had been hungry for three days and three nights before yesterday, she didn''t want to taste any more hunger, because hunger can really destroy a person''s will.


    Feng Ziqing, who doesn''t want to feel hungry any more, doesn''t want to be hungry here endlessly. Anyway, he is the one sitting next door. Even if she finishes the table full of food, he won''t care about her.


    She dragged her favorite dish, poured a small glass of red wine, and ate it like a starving ghost. When she ate it, she did not forget to sip a small sip of red wine to increase her alcohol consumption.


    She drinks too little and is easy to get drunk, so she has to practice her drinking more.However, Feng Ziqing, who was drinking and eating delicious food, suddenly felt a burst of softness on her body.


    She looked suspiciously at the little red wine left in her glass and thought to herself: are you going to get drunk again?


    It''s just that she drank half of what she used to drink!


    Without any time to think deeply, another feeling of powerlessness came. Feng Ziqing''s mind sank and fell on the dining table with a sound of "Dong". A strong sense of dryness and heat swam away from her body, attacking her cell senses fiercely.


    "This What''s going on How do I feel I feel like I''ve been sent to Yao... " Fengziqing pressed down the heat wave rolling lower body, and beichi bit his lip, trying to restrain himself, forcing himself not to collapse in this familiar feeling.


    I remember that not long ago, she fed Xiangyang and ate Chunyao, which was the same feeling.

 Chapter 624

    Is


    Thinking, Feng Ziqing was afraid to the extreme.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the box as she was about to be crushed by the feeling of scratching her heart and lungs.


    Fengziqing was scared out of her wits by the footsteps outside the door. She was about to cry for help to the box next door, but the door was pushed open before she called for help.


    When he saw the two people pushing the door, fengziqing, who was still in fear for a moment, rushed over excitedly and said, "Dad, teacher, help me..."


    "What''s the matter, Ziqing?" Feng Yunhai asked in a hurry.


    "I, I feel sick." Feng Ziqing, biting her teeth, pointed back to the table and said, "there''s something wrong with the food and wine on this table. Dad, go and ask the waiter quickly. Who touched the food and wine on this table and who put the medicine in it? I''m so sad!"


    "Don''t be afraid, dear Ziqing. Dad will take you up to have a rest first." Feng Yunhai fondly rubbed Feng Ziqing''s hair and didn''t dare to face her eyes.


    Fengziqing is really too uncomfortable by the fire in her body. She doesn''t have any effort to observe that fengyunhai''s face is abnormal. She nods in trust and says, "OK."


    Feng Yunhai quickly recruited the waiter and muttered in the ears of the two waiters. The waiter came forward and helped Feng Ziqing''s arm.


    Although she quarreled with fengyunhai about many things two days ago, fengziqing really trusted fengyunhai. He has always been her favorite father in her heart. So she did not say anything, powerless rely on the waiter, let them send her upstairs, sent her into the already open good hotel.


    When the waiter stuffed fengziqing into the door, he didn''t send her in. Instead, he pulled the door and locked her from the outside.


    Listening to the voice of locking the door, Feng Ziqing, whose brain was tormented by desire, woke up for a moment, quickly fell on the door, patted it hard, and asked weakly, "you, what are you doing locking the door?"


    "Miss Feng, your father ordered this, so we can only do it like this." Outside, came the voice of the waiter.


    What do you mean?


    Feng Ziqing''s brain slowed for a few seconds.


    Clapping the door again and calling for the waiter, but no more sound was heard.


    Associate with the words they said before leaving, "this thing is ordered by your father, so we can only do it like this." a bold idea immediately came to her mind. She staggered back two steps and said in disbelief, "impossible, impossible, I don''t believe it!"


    Dad loves her so much that he won''t send her to other people''s bed.


    "Nothing is impossible." Behind him, a familiar male voice came by accident. How sarcastic and sarcastic that voice sounds.


    Feng Ziqing resisted the desire of fainting and turned to look at the deep sunlight. She opened her lips and whispered, "husband..."


    "At the moment, I''m not your husband." Return to the sun.


    Fengziqing didn''t understand him.


    Xiang Yang cruelly said, "the statement of preparation should be" the man you should seduce. "


    Fengziqing, who came up with the medicine, came to him wobbly. Her hand gently held his hand hanging on his waist, and her breath was so hot.


    Her attractive eyes were like water, her face was facing the sun, and her chest was eagerly close to his chest. She looked up at him and asked, "you What are you talking about... "


    Xiangyang fingers pinched fengziqing''s chin, looked directly at her lustful eyes and said, "your medicine is from your father and teacher. You are the present they sent to my bed. "


    "No, no, impossible." Feng Ziqing didn''t believe it. She forced herself to faint and retorted, "my father, my father loves me most. He won''t send me to a man''s bed as a gift. You''re lying to me."


    Xiangyang back, "cheat you, there is no need, because you are my person. Why should I cheat you when I dare not to drive you away? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Feng Ziqing was speechless.


    She shook her head in a hurry.


    But who ever thought that the medicine in the body was like a flood of water and beasts, and was thrown up by fengziqing. She didn''t want to talk to Xiangyang again. Holding his hand, she suddenly released it and directly hooked his neck. Her face rubbed against his chest like a kitten and said, "husband, I''m sick. I''m so sick. Help me, help me quickly..."


    "Believe it or not, we have pinhole cameras in our room?" Xiangyang didn''t touch fengziqing, but forced her face out of her chest.


    Feng Ziqing didn''t have the ability to answer Xiangyang. As soon as her face was broken off, her chest was raised again. Her small mouth was facing his perfect lip, and the tip of her tongue came out of her slightly opened lip.


    She wants it. She''s crazy.


    She was very scared when she felt that she had been sent to Yao.


    But at the moment, she was not afraid at all.


    Because the man in front of you is him.


    Facing Feng Ziqing''s request for a kiss, Xiang Yang didn''t resist at all. He held her chin hand backward and held her face in his hands. He gave her a fierce kiss, and his tongue was against her tongue, plundering the hot temperature in her mouth.Kiss, like a raging wildfire.


    Kissing kissing, Xiang Yang forcefully hugs Feng Ziqing and walks towards the bed with her.


    Fengziqing untied his buttons while his feet were off the ground. When she lay down on the bed, his buttons were all untied by her skillful, revealing the chest that made her heart beat faster.


    She warmly embraces Xiangyang''s waist, playful tongue in his chest everywhere unbridled walk. The tip of her tongue in the wanton lift him, he raised his eyes toward the direction of the TV.


    There is a suspicious red light flashing on the screen below the big TV.


    Xiangyang''s mouth slightly tilted, holding the hem of fengziqing''s clothes with both hands, she also skillfully took off her coat. However, she threw the clothes on the TV and covered the flashing red light under the TV.


    His action of throwing clothes is not intentional at all. Instead, it is like taking off her clothes in a hurry to relieve her desire, and throwing her clothes around carelessly.


    At the moment, hiding in another guest room, they secretly observe the situation in Xiangyang''s room through the pinhole monitor. Fortunately, after the fierce battle, they push the door in and force Xiangyang to admit that he has taken advantage of their daughter, so they thrust her into his hands.


    But who ever thought that when he saw Xiangyang take off fengziqing''s coat, he was surprised to find that he lost it lazily. Fengziqing''s coat, which had just been taken off, was exactly where he installed the pinhole camera.


    Fengyun sea collapses.


    Do you want to be so clever!


    How good is that?


    Is he going to break in now?


    However, his daughter may be doing that kind of thing with Xiangyang. Is he sure to push the door to see his daughter being killed by a man?


    He still can''t do it.


    So, he thumped the table heavily, leaned on the sofa decadent, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Forget it.


    Anyway, not only fengziqing was drugged, but Xiangyang was also drugged. Two people who have been drugged together will not stop until the fire in their bodies is discharged. What''s more, men will never refuse the woman who comes to the door.


    His daughter is so beautiful, even if the efficacy of Xiangyang disperses, he should not be willing to lose his daughter. ,


    just wait for him.


    In the room full of ambiguities, fengziqing opens her eyes discontentedly and looks at Xiangyang with her lips. Her body is wriggling to protest that she doesn''t own herself. Xiangyang looked at the hungry and thirsty little woman under her and asked, "are you really not afraid of being photographed here?"


    Although he found a camera and covered it, he was not sure if there was a second invisible camera.


    "Well I want to... " Feng Ziqing had only one thought at the moment.


    That is to be with Xiangyang.


    Don''t think about anything else.


    If he doesn''t want him anymore, she''ll explode and die.


    Looking at the little girl who was drugged by her own father, Xiangyang didn''t know whether to pity or smile. She quickly pulled the sheet to cover their bodies. Then she fulfilled her wish and tried her best to release the power of the medicine on her body.


    When he saw that fengyunhai and Witt always exchanged eyes intentionally or unintentionally, he guessed that fengyunhai and Witt would play tricks tonight. At that time, they didn''t reveal it. They just quietly changed the bottle of wine without medicine while they didn''t pay attention to it, and then pretended to have a drug attack at the right opportunity, just to see what they wanted to do.


    He originally thought that fengyunhai would find two attractive nightclub girls to throw on his bed for his entertainment, just like he did when he just returned home. He really didn''t expect that fengyunhai didn''t give him the best nightclub girls, but his precious daughter.


    I didn''t expect Feng Yunhai to give up his precious daughter so much.


    I don''t know if this little girl will collapse when she wakes up and her father throws herself to others as a plaything in bed.


    Thinking, Xiangyang can''t help kissing fengziqing''s lips, holding her tightly like a water snake under him, and then easing her medicine in a simple way. With the end of a love, fengziqing''s face was as red as a ripe apple. Her body temperature was still hot, and she didn''t groan uncontrollably as just now.


    She put her hands on his back, closed her eyes and said, "husband, I like you, I like you."


    "Poof ~" Xiangyang couldn''t help laughing. He pulled out the sheet on the bed and wrapped fengziqing''s body into a small skirt without shoulders and sleeves. He put it on her, and then put on her underwear. Stick to her ear and say, "how about changing places with my husband?"


    "For, where?" Feng Ziqing''s eyes asked.


    "Just go with your husband." Xiangyang didn''t answer fengziqing''s question and pulled her out of bed.


    Feng Ziqing stood on the ground with her feet, like a soft bone, holding her waist tightly in her hands, looking at him with sentimental eyes.It doesn''t matter if you get used to it.


    He quickly took his clothes and put them on. Then he took fengziqing''s waist and let her lean on her shoulder. He took her out of the guest room, strode to the elevator, then out of the hotel and stopped a taxi.

 Chapter 625

    The driver asked, "where are you going?"


    Xiangyang back, "Shanhua villa area."


    "Shanhua and Shanhua villas?" Fengziqing faintly asked him, "Shanhua villa area, where is it?"


    Xiangyang back, "to you know."


    All right.


    She''ll know when she gets there.


    Feng Ziqing, who is full of sunshine in her mind, is unwilling to think more. She nestles tightly in his chest and closes her eyes powerlessly. She doesn''t want to make a blushing sound in the taxi.


    It''s just


    She''s still suffering!


    This medicine should be the same as what she fed him last time, because that medicine was given to her by fengyunhai last time.


    The car is driving fast on the road. Xiangyang looks back and looks behind him.


    There are not many vehicles behind them. From time to time, there are cars passing them and they go away. There are no suspicious vehicles.


    Successfully get rid of Feng Yunhai and Wei te''s Xiangyang pick eyebrow sneer.


    Rick, Ruihua so many ferocious people have not fought him, just a fengyunhai and a Witt want to count him?


    Do they think highly of themselves?


    If it''s not because he really likes the innocent little woman in his arms, he really wants to stay and see feng Yunhai and Wei te. He finds that he has eaten Feng Ziqing and taken her away, and sees that everything is perfect out of their control.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the eye of surveillance lost sight, Feng Yunhai will also call Weite into the guest room, two people to the black paint wipe black surveillance screen, quickly out of the myocardial infarction.


    Witt, in particular, pointed to the screen and asked, "are you sure he wasn''t awake?"


    "He drank three cups of wine mixed with chunfengdu, you know. You know how effective chunfengdu is. " Feng Yunhai concluded, "so how can he be sober after drinking three large Baijiu"? Even if he is sober, how can he know that the camera is hidden in the switch of the TV series, and the switch of the TV itself will be on fire. "


    Witt poked the monitor and hopped, "so what''s going on?"


    "I saw the situation at that time. He just lost his clothes and happened to hang them on the TV." Fengyun Hisense vowed to believe what she saw.


    But Witt didn''t see it. He didn''t believe it. "How could it be so accurate if I lost it so easily? No, I''m going to have a look! "


    "That''s my daughter. She''s still unmarried. What''s the matter with you?" Feng Yunhai takes Weite''s hand and stops his impulsive action.


    Witt impatient back, open mouth will meet Phoenix Sea of clouds.


    Feng Yunhai also said impatiently, "don''t forget that Ziqing is not only my daughter, but also your student! Before the chairman returned home, I always hoped that Ziqing could conform to her heart and find the person she liked. Now I give Ziqing to him as a bed companion. I''m the one who should be worried most! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Witt moved his mouth and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''ve calculated the effect. If this medicine has the effect of erotic life, it will gradually fade and dissipate in about four hours. It''s only two hours since the meeting. He must still be... " Feng Yunhai thinks that fengziqing is now a "plaything" lying under someone she may not like for him to enjoy. His heart is pumping. He holds his fist and forces himself to say, "he must be still tossing about Ziqing. If we take reporters now, she will be seen by those reporters. If she wakes up to find that she has been given to the chairman by me and photographed by the media, she will be very upset. "


    "You can''t do it for nothing." Witt was impatient. "Don''t forget that if you didn''t kill the chairman''s daughter, he would not have charged Yu Sheng with this, and would not have ordered us to give him satisfactory experimental results in two months! If we do something useless this time, and can''t finish the sample reagent of ys-2 in two months, he will withdraw the investment! Is that the end of the ys series? "


    "Can you stop being so excited? Did I say I''m going to work for nothing? Ziqing is my precious daughter. I gave her up on my own initiative. Of course, I want to achieve my goal Feng Yunhai is very upset.


    Witt asked derisively, "how to get there? Do you sit here? Since you are willing to sacrifice Ziqing, why don''t you let her sacrifice completely? I think if Ziqing''s dedication can make the experiment of YS series reach the perfect peak, it is worth it


    "Wait, wait! I can''t let more people see Ziqing being tossed. " Fengyunhai keep looking at the time, frowning said.


    Wilt asked reluctantly, "how long?"


    "Four hours." "After four hours, the drug began to evaporate," Feng said. After tossing about for four hours, the chairman and Ziqing must have been exhausted. They must have fallen asleep. At that time, we will take the reporter to break into the guest room and block them on the bed. At that time, the chairman will still have nothing to say. At that time, I gave Ziqing to him, and he would certainly accept Ziqing. As long as he left Ziqing, I would let Ziqing restrain his heart. ""Well, that''s what you said. I''ll wait a little longer." Witt looked at his watch.


    It''s only about half an hour away from four hours.


    There should be little difference between going in now and going in half an hour later.


    They waited and waited until the time finally came.


    As soon as the time for counting seconds arrived, Witt called the reporter in the next room impatiently, and fengyunhai stormed to the room where Xiangyang and fengziqing were closed, and summoned the waiter at the same time.


    The waiter opened the door of the guest room in front of him.


    "My Ziqing..." Feng Yunhai brewed a good mood and rushed in directly, then his voice was still declining, and he stopped abruptly. He looked at the empty bed in disbelief, and didn''t recover for a long time.


    Wei te, who rushed in after Feng Yunhai, also looked at the empty room in amazement and asked in disbelief, "what about Feng Zong, Ziqing and the chairman of the board? Why aren''t they here? "


    "Maybe..." Feng Yunhai wants to say that he may have opened the wrong room, but Yu Guang in the corner of his eye finds the dress that Feng Ziqing wears in the daytime, which is still hanging on the TV and covers the invisible camera.


    After looking at the dress for a moment, he looked back at the bed.


    The bed with a little trace of love and the dress were reminding him that they were not in the wrong room.


    "You Witt stamped his foot and left with the reporter who didn''t understand the situation.


    People are gone, Feng Yunhai gradually reaction, heavy sitting on the bedside, and looked at the clothes hanging in the TV.


    What is he?


    Can it be regarded as a loss and a loss?


    Ah, no, it''s not that he lost his wife and turned into soldiers, but that he lost his daughter and turned into soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    Shanhua villa, building 15.


    In the early morning, a round of rising sun slowly rises from the East, and the afterglow sprinkles through the open window, shining on the two people who are fighting, and the two people''s bodies closely entangled together are so attractive.


    The deep gasping sound is mixed with the quick Jiao Yin, and the whole bedroom is full of the breath of heart beating.


    For a long time, the intoxicating voice gradually calmed down.


    He stopped the movement, but still facing her, covering her body, staring at her flushed face, fingertips flicking in her green silk, a pleasant voice asked, "how are you, are you more comfortable?"


    "Well." Feng Ziqing nodded and said, "much better."


    Listening to her answer, Xiangyang''s eyes flashed a smile that was not obvious. He turned over and lay flat on the bed with his arm in his hand. He looked up at the ceiling and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Feng Ziqing quickly turned out to lie on his side. Her white and pink arms tightly hugged his body, but she pursed her lips and secretly laughed.


    Xiang Yang looked at Feng Ziqing and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Feng Ziqing shook her head and took his arm.


    Xiangyang very understand the hand, let her pillow his arm, also lying looking at her.


    Feng Ziqing lingered on his chest, blushed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say? " Xiangyang didn''t reply well, "you are very energetic, and you are on drugs."


    People who have taken drugs are as energetic as if they can''t use them.


    Fengziqing is one of the representatives of vigorous.


    When she came to Shanhua villa last night, she whispered in his ear all night that she was dying. In order to understand the medicine in her body, he hardly had a rest all night. He was really curious why the effect of the medicine on her had such a long effect. From 10 p.m. to 6:30 a.m.


    Is it because of physical problems?


    It''s possible.


    Different from Xiangyang''s indifference, fengziqing''s eyes flickered when she heard the sentence "you''ve taken the medicine, I haven''t taken it." the smile in her eyes all faded away, replaced by deep scars, and her eyes were dim.


    Xiangyang silent, so quiet looking at her.


    "Husband, do you think my father really gave me to you?" Feng Ziqing asked sadly.


    Xiangyang didn''t answer fengziqing''s question, but replied, "don''t you remember it yourself?"


    "I..." Feng Ziqing''s mouth opened and she was speechless.


    It was her father who asked her to wait for them in the next room and specially ordered a very rich table for her. He not only ordered her food, but also red wine. At first, she couldn''t figure out what they meant.


    Because he was her father, she had no doubt about him. When she was hungry, she picked up the food on the table and ate it.


    It was after eating the food at that table that she felt drugged.


    When she wanted to call for help, her father and teacher came.


    They asked the waiter to take them upstairs to have a rest.


    She still believes them with all her heart.


    As a result, she was locked up upstairs.So, how could his words be false?


    "When did your father and Witt meet?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Three years ago." Hearing Xiangyang ask her a question, fengziqing quickly repressed all kinds of pain in her heart and said, "at that time, I was reading, and I was a teacher''s student. My father came to see me and I introduced my teacher to him. He admired my teacher''s talent, so they became friends


    Xiangyang knows that what fengziqing tells him is the truth within her knowledge. Looking at her eyes without any doubt, Xiangyang said cruelly, "but as far as I know, your father and Witt met ten years ago."

 Chapter 626

    "No way!" Feng Ziqing sat up from the bed excitedly, and her breast rose and fell because of the fluctuation of her emotion. She firmly replied, "Dad won''t cheat me!"


    "Do you know why Witt came to Yusheng?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "Both my father and the teacher said that it was my father who hired the teacher to study x007, and Mr. Witt came." Feng Ziqing is back.


    Smile to the sun and say nothing.


    Feng Ziqing understood Xiangyang''s eyes. Her tears flashed in her eyes. She sincerely took Xiangyang''s hand and asked, "husband, my father and teacher didn''t cheat me, did they?"


    Xiangyang looks directly at fengziqing''s begging eyes and says cruelly again, "if you want to listen to lies, I can accompany them to cheat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ziqing, speechless, forced back her tears and the deep foreboding feeling in her heart, asked, "isn''t it? Isn''t the teacher hired by my father? "


    "Do you really want to know?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "I don''t want to be a fool." Feng Ziqing is back.


    Xiang Yang told Feng Ziqing what he knew, "well, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you. Witt is a member of the Vincent Institute of medical biology, and your father''s Yu Sheng is actually a branch of Vincent rooted in China. Weite is actually a professor sent by Vincent to Yu Sheng


    "Wen, Vincent, isn''t Vincent the graduate school where the teacher stayed before he came to Yusheng?" Fengziqing still didn''t want to believe it. "My father said that Yu Sheng is an independent research institute, which he created. He has no more relationship with any foreign medical biology except business contacts."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and sighed. He didn''t know what to say about Feng Ziqing.


    It seems that Feng Yunhai cheated her a lot of things.


    Feng Ziqing couldn''t understand, "if everything is true, why didn''t my father tell me directly that Yu Sheng is a branch of Vincent, and the teacher is actually sent by Vincent. It''s not something that can''t be seen. Why is he hiding it from me? "


    Xiangyang did not have deep meaning to say, "what if you really can''t see the light?"


    "What?" Feng Ziqing doesn''t know.


    "I am the chairman of Ruihua, an important investor of Vinson, and an investor of almost all Yu Sheng''s projects. What do you think is more trustworthy than what your father coaxed you out of my mouth? " Xiang Yang does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Feng Ziqing looked at the face she loved so much that she didn''t dare to answer his question.


    "If all I say is false. Then, why did your father give you medicine last night and leave you on my bed... " Xiang Yang stopped and said, "no, it shouldn''t be on my bed, it should be on the bed of chairman Ruihua. Your role is to accompany chairman Ruihua to bed. No matter chairman Ruihua is not an old "young man" like me, or an old man with a wrinkled face, or whether you like Chairman Ruihua or hate chairman Ruihua, as long as he has the identity of chairman Ruihua, you have to lie in bed for him to enjoy. It''s just that the chairman of Ruihua happens to be me. "


    Xiang Yang''s words hit the point in Feng Ziqing''s heart that she didn''t want to face. She collapsed and hugged her head, begging, "don''t talk, don''t talk..."


    "Well, I won''t say it." She didn''t want to listen, and Xiangyang didn''t stimulate her.


    He got up in his pajamas and got out of bed. He stood at the window to face the rising sun.


    Oh, this trip of Ruihua, Vincent and Yu Sheng is more and more interesting.


    "Husband..." Suddenly, fengziqing also rushed out of bed, hugged Xiangyang''s waist from behind, tightly pressed against his back and choked, "thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Xiang Yang is not clear.


    "Thank you for being the chairman of Ruihua. You didn''t let me face the collapse this morning." Feng Ziqing choked to answer, tears suddenly like rain.


    If he was not the chairman of Ruihua, she would be thrown on whose bed and treated by those people after she was given medicine by fengyunhai last night. However, he is the chairman of Ruihua. After waking up, even though she knew that she had been perfused with medicine and given it to him as a plaything, she had some comfort in her heart.


    Because she was thrown into his bed.


    He''s the one she loves.


    Otherwise, if she was touched, she would really want to die.


    Listen to Feng Ziqing''s words, Xiang Yang''s heart aches, suddenly can''t bear to hurt her again.


    He broke off fengziqing''s hand, turned and looked down at fengziqing''s face. He held her face in both hands and wiped away her tears.


    "Will my father break the law?" Phoenix son Qing tears eyes hazy looking at the sun asked.


    Xiangyang asked, "why do you think so?"


    "Feel." Feng Ziqing''s face turned pale and said, "after I returned home, I felt that he was very abnormal. Just because he perfused people from time to time and then achieved his goal, I felt that he was different from the compassionate father in my memory.


    Later, Duoduo had an accident in Yusheng. He turned a cold-blooded indifference, completely overturning his impression in my heart, which he could not have done before.And now, now I eat Chunyao and give me away as a plaything for men to enjoy in bed.


    Today you told me that he kept so many things from me. Everything he does, it scares me.


    Husband, I''m really afraid that he will become a ferocious man!


    I''m afraid. You tell me that all my worries are false, OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang Lian Mou Guang, did not answer Feng Ziqing''s question, light back, "don''t think about it."


    "What about you?" Fengziqing grabs Xiangyang''s hand anxiously. Her nervous body is shaking. She continues to ask, "you say that you are the chairman of Ruihua, and you are the investor of Vincent and Yusheng. Will you also go on a road of no return?"


    "What do you think I''ve taken since you knew me?" Xiangyang asked.


    Feng Ziqing shook her head.


    She didn''t know.


    She found so many things, she didn''t know.


    Xiangyang gently stroked fengziqing''s side face and calmly returned, "I''m not on the road of no return, I''m on a single wooden bridge."


    "Single wooden bridge Feng Ziqing asked, "what do you mean?"


    Xiangyang back, "no meaning."


    Phoenix son Qing Leng Leng looking at the sun, a little bit can''t see through him this person. She felt that even if she slept in the same bed with him, it was as far away as a mountain.


    Looking at him for a long time, she didn''t know what to say.


    I hope her foreboding is false.


    Feng Ziqing doesn''t speak, and Xiang Yang doesn''t speak any more. He turns around under Feng Ziqing''s gaze and cleans himself skillfully. Fengziqing quickly followed him around and asked, "do you want to go out?"


    "No, I''ll go upstairs and deal with something." Back to the sun.


    After a pause, he took a look at Feng Ziqing, "if you don''t clean yourself up, you should go back."


    "Go back?" Feng Ziqing doesn''t know.


    Smile to the sun and say nothing.


    Feng Ziqing understood what Xiangyang was, her chin suddenly turned up, her eyes filled with tears, and she said, "I''m not going back!"


    Pick your eyebrows to the sun.


    "Without my consent, he took my medicine and sent me to a man''s bed. What did he take me for?" Thinking of what happened last night, Feng Ziqing''s heart began to cramp again.


    Fortunately, he is the chairman of Ruihua.


    Otherwise, she was given medicine by a strange man she didn''t know. She must even have the heart to die today.


    Therefore, she will not easily forgive Feng Yunhai.


    "Whatever you want." If she doesn''t go back, Xiangyang doesn''t matter. After washing, he strides to the kitchen.


    Feng Ziqing also followed Xiangyang to tighten the kitchen, curiously looking at the packed refrigerator, calmed down and asked, "do you want to make breakfast?"


    "Of course." Xiangyang back, "I don''t Xiuxian, three meals a day is sure to eat."


    "I''ll help you." Feng Ziqing reached out her hand in a hurry,


    "people who are not hardworking and don''t share grain, just stay and play. If you really have nothing to do, help me read the x007 experimental data sent by Yu Sheng, and then pick out the key points for me to have a look. The file is in disk D. the file name is marked Xiangyang said.


    He asked her to help. Fengziqing was very happy. She sat in front of the computer with a smile and opened the D disk of Xiangyang computer to call up the experimental data sent by Yu Sheng.


    Xiangyang takes a deep look at fengziqing sitting in front of the computer, and then bows his head to make breakfast.


    Since fengziqing came back to China half a year ago with the pain of lovelorn, she has never had any serious contact with the experiments of Yusheng Research Institute. Because she is not in the right state and is busy dating every day, she only pays attention to the sorting and archiving of some edge data when she goes into the laboratory, so she doesn''t know much about the progress of teacher Witt''s x007 research.


    From the preliminary data of the implementation, she looked at every word and every picture so carefully.


    Looking at, she suddenly found a particularly important thing, quickly toward the sun urgent shouts, "husband husband, you come quickly!"


    Two poached eggs just fried, Xiangyang turned off the fire, came over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Honey, wait a minute. I''ll show you the data of another experiment." Feng Ziqing motioned to Xiang Yang to sit down beside him, quickly opened his cloud disk, and directly output the letters "ys" in the search column.


    Soon, a paper entitled "experiment and theory of YS-1" was called out by Feng Ziqing.


    The eyebrows of the sun slightly frowned.


    "This is my graduation thesis. At that time, my teacher, Witt, gave me a lot of praise for this thesis." Feng Ziqing explained.


    Xiangyang''s face was light, and he didn''t speak.


    "Husband, look at these pictures." Feng Ziqing quickly pulled the document, found a real picture of immunoglobulin variation from the paper, and compared it with the data graph of x007. She asked, "do you think the basic variation of x007 and YS-1 is particularly similar?""It''s a bit like that." Back to the sun.


    In fact, it''s not just like.


    X007 is ys-2.


    He has inferred this matter for a long time.


    But in front of this has been kept in the dark girl did not know.


    Feng Ziqing turned over the data of x007 and looked at it again. Suddenly, she clapped her hand heavily on the coffee table and concluded, "husband, no wonder you asked my teacher if he was studying ys series. It turns out that x007 is ys series!"


    "You don''t know?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "I want to know if I''m so shocked?" Feng Ziqing frowned and couldn''t understand, "I really couldn''t understand why they were hiding from me that the experiment of YS series was still going on. Husband, why did my father and teacher cheat me?"

 Chapter 627

    "You have said that you are against this series of experiments." Back to the sun.


    This is what Feng Ziqing said.


    She said that all anti-human experiments should be terminated.


    "Yes, I''m really against the ys series experiment. I don''t want to do anything else because of the teacher''s speech. He said that the final form of the ys series is immortal, and I don''t think his series experiment will succeed." Feng Ziqing thought of what the teacher had said to her students.


    Witt said that human genes are all inferior genes, and these genes will die as people get older. He wants to change human genes, find out the real cause of human organ failure, and then develop a new gene that can break the conventional life limit, so that people can really live for a long time.


    Fengziqing thinks that Witt''s idea is just like those imperial politicians who are looking for the elixir of immortality in our 5000 year culture.


    None of them can successfully achieve the goal of immortality, and on the way of looking for immortality, they become a cruel person.


    Xiang Yang was silent for a long time and told Feng Ziqing a fact again, "maybe he didn''t tell you his real purpose of studying ys series."


    "What?" Feng Ziqing asked blankly, "isn''t the teacher''s goal to pursue ys like Qin Shihuang?"


    "There are more temptations than longevity all over the world. Money, power, desire. " Xiangyang said, "your teacher is not only a man who wants to live a long life, but also an ambitious man. He cares more about fame and wealth."


    "I don''t deny that." Feng Ziqing nodded.


    In her memory, the teacher often mentioned that if his experiment can be completed perfectly, he will be the first person in this field and will be looked up to all over the world.


    So she knew from the beginning that Witt liked fame and wealth.


    "Have you ever seen any form of YS series?" Xiang Yang pondered for a moment, then asked.


    Feng Ziqing shook her head. "I once told you that I participated in the study of YS-1. However, it was only in the early stage. In the middle and late stage, the teacher said that our students in the primary and secondary fields were not experienced enough to help him, and only the senior brother was left to help him finish in the laboratory. So, I haven''t seen any final form of YS series. "


    "Do you want to see me?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Feng Ziqing asked in surprise, "do you have ys series reagents on hand?"


    "Do you forget that the ys series is invested by Ruihua?" Xiangyang smiles and says, "I''m the chairman of Ruihua."


    Do you think I have ys series?


    Feng Ziqing seemed to understand something and looked at Xiangyang in disbelief.


    "Come with me if you want to see it." Xiang Yang gets up, throws a word at Feng Ziqing, and then strides upstairs. Fengziqing hurried to keep up with Xiangyang, and he was so flustered and uneasy in his heart.


    When Xiangyang pushes the innermost room on the second floor, fengziqing sees an independent laboratory.


    In the laboratory, there are lots of mice.


    Wearing gloves, Xiangyang takes out a sealed medicine box and a reagent from it. The syringe dries the liquid skillfully. Xiangyang gently puts the syringe filled with liquid medicine aside.


    However, he took out a scalpel and grabbed a lively mouse. Sharp blade, across the blood vessels of mice, mice struggling with pain, the arc of action is getting smaller and smaller.


    He injected the liquid medicine in the syringe into the body of the mouse, and then put the injected mouse in the cage he had just stayed in. The companions chirped, and approached the dying mouse.


    In the blink of an eye, the struggling strength of the seriously injured mouse suddenly increased. After a few times, it rushed to the mouse smelling its body like crazy. After several rounds of crazy war, five or six lively mice could not fight the seriously injured mouse.


    Soon, five or six healthy mice were killed.


    At the moment, the injured mouse can''t be described as a white mouse, because its white hair is covered with red blood, and it becomes a "red mouse".


    The little red mouse, who killed five white mice, is still in a frenzy. It spins and bumps around in the cage, gnawing its teeth on the cage.


    "This..." Feng Ziqing couldn''t believe looking at the strange scene in front of her. She was shocked for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    Xiangyang didn''t look back at fengziqing. He gently pinched the back of the little red mouse and threw it into another cage. In the new cage, there were about six white mice, but after a few minutes, they were all killed by red mice.


    Feng Ziqing was not willing to face the reality and asked, "why did it become so ferocious? What did you inject into it? "


    "Ys primary reagent." Xiangyang didn''t take charge of the little red rat in the cage any more. He turned and looked directly at fengziqing and said, "you see, this little red rat, who was seriously injured and dying, attacked the corpses of white rats when there was no prey."¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Xiangyang''s words, fengziqing looks at the cage behind Xiangyang. She really sees the red mouse with blood all over her body, gnawing at the dead white mouse crazily.


    Soon, the body of the mouse was gnawed.


    "If I don''t completely cut off his pulse and stop his heartbeat, he may eat these dead mice." Xiang Yang said, "starting with the injection of this medicine, the mice will go crazy for 72 hours. If this medicine is used on people, the effect will decrease. It can only last 24 hours. When it''s time, even if I don''t kill it, they won''t live. "


    With that, Xiangyang grabs the little red rat who is gnawing the body, and wipes the scalpel on its throat.


    The little red mouse struggled fiercely again. After a minute, it stopped moving and died completely.


    Xiangyang left the little red mouse aside, took off the bloody gloves, and then put on a pair of clean gloves. He went back to the table, looked at the opened medicine box, looked at another medicine with similar package, and asked, "this is the finished product of YS-1, do you want to see it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the difference between YS-1 and the early ys generation? " Feng Ziqing did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Xiang Yanghui said, "it''s not so obvious that the early generation of YS is crazy. If you inject YS-1, the red mouse will be tired after only two hours of crazy period, but it won''t die immediately after the medicine is over. The residual effect will be latent in the body, and attack from time to time


    Listen to Xiang Yang''s words, Feng Ziqing staggers back two steps, can''t believe what he said.


    Xiang Yang sighed and slowly sealed the remaining YS-1, then put it back to its original position and went on to deal with the dead bodies of two cages of mice.


    He had to leave time for fengziqing to digest what he had just seen.


    Feng Ziqing grabbed his wrist before turning to leave the laboratory and asked with a painful breath, "so tell me, what is the action of ys-2? Is it a genetic weapon? "


    "Yes." Xiang Yang affirmed that "the ys series, from the very beginning, is the existence of a genetic weapon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ziqing is speechless.


    She looked at Xiangyang with pale face and asked in fear, "what do you want these genetic weapons for?"


    "I can''t tell you that." But you can think of the bad as much as you can


    "No, I don''t think about the bad." Feng Ziqing firmly held Xiangyang''s hand, red eyes, firmly believed, "I know, you are not the kind of crazy to extreme people, so the ys series must not be what you want."


    "How can we see that?" Xiangyang asked.


    "I knew that." Fengziqing didn''t know why she was so sure, but she just couldn''t associate Xiangyang with the word "crazy abnormal". She affirmed again and again, "if you are not, you are not, you will do such crazy things. Although this experiment is invested by Ruihua, it should not be inspired by you. It''s less than half a month since you took over Ruihua. This series is required by the last chairman of Ruihua. "


    She knows. She knows everything.


    She knows that he is the new chairman of Ruihua, whose former chairman seems to be Jin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Feng Ziqing''s trust, Xiang Yang suddenly doesn''t know what to say.


    She seems to have unconditional trust in herself.


    But he can''t trust her unconditionally.


    After pondering for a long time, he asked, "then why do you think I want to show you these?"


    "I, I don''t know..." In the face of his problem, Feng Ziqing''s face became paler and speculated, "I want to be psychologically prepared and tell my father and my teacher that they have been doing ys series. I don''t think I''ll be brought into the research of eternal doom by them who have been crazy for a long time, and then become a sinner through the ages


    As she said that, tears slipped through fengziqing''s eyes. She continued with tears, "you are telling me in disguise that you and my father are not on the same road. You want ys series to have other uses, which you can''t tell me clearly. You hope me, when you have an accident, don''t be so desperate and sad. I can be prepared for it and won''t be defeated by bad things. "


    "How do you..." Xiangyang opened his mouth and didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Why are you so smart.


    "Husband!" All of a sudden, fengziqing plunges into his arms and asks with trembling, "my father and my teacher, they will pay for this experiment, won''t they?"


    Xiang Yang was silent and didn''t answer Feng Ziqing''s question.


    "And you?" Fengziqing flustered holding Xiangyang''s face, choked and asked, "will you pay the price I can''t afford because of this experiment?"


    "Do you want me to pay a price you can''t afford for this experiment?" Xiangyang asked.

 Chapter 628

    "I don''t want it!" Feng Ziqing replied hoarsely, "I don''t want you to pay any price for this experiment, I don''t want it! I don''t want anyone to pay for this experiment


    Xiangyang is silent again.


    Feng Ziqing seems to have thought of something. She releases Xiang Yang and runs out in a hurry.


    Xiangyang wrote her wrist and asked in a deep voice, "where are you going?"


    "I want to go back to my father and my teacher, I want to persuade them to give up this experiment, I must let him give up this experiment." Feng Ziqing said firmly, "I don''t want any of you to pay for this experiment. You are all my most important people."


    "Whether it''s Witt or your dad, who do you think you can convince?" Xiang Yang asked funny.


    Feng Ziqing was stunned.


    Yeah, who can she convince.


    Her teacher, Witt, has been working on ys series for half of her life.


    And her father


    "Your father was afraid that I would not have enough money to continue the experiment after my divestment. He poured Chunyao into my bed and gave it to me as my bed companion. Do you think he would listen to you?" Xiang Yang looks directly at Feng Ziqing''s eyes and asks cruelly.


    Fengziqing bite lip, dare not answer the question of Xiangyang.


    In her memory, Feng Yunhai loved her so much. When she was a child, fengyunhai never refused anything she wanted. At that time, fengyunhai and her mother had to raise four old people and two children, and two of them were sick, so the family conditions were not good. I remember one hot summer when she and her sister said they wanted to eat watermelon. At that time, fengyunhai bought a watermelon for a week''s living expenses.


    He was reluctant to eat, and kept it for her and his sister.


    When she and her sister couldn''t have such a big watermelon, he took something to cover it up and said that she and her sister would come back from school to eat it. It was so hot that when she and her sister came home from school the next day, half of their habits were bad and they couldn''t eat.


    My sister is crying for food.


    Fearing that his sister would have diarrhea after eating watermelons, Feng Yunhai went to town and bought three more. He coaxed her and her sister into saying that he had bought a lot of watermelons this time. They were all tired of eating them.


    Thinking of the sour and sweet happiness in her memory, fengziqing rushed out and rushed to the courtyard of the villa. Her heart and lungs were choking.


    Her father, who loved her so much, would have given her to Chunyao, a man who didn''t know whether she would accept it, so that an experiment would not be interrupted.


    He was as mad as her teacher, so he wouldn''t listen to her at all.


    Looking at Feng Ziqing crying so heartbroken, Xiangyang couldn''t bear it. He squatted beside her and patted her on the shoulder.


    Feng Ziqing clenched her teeth and asked, "how many people will be harmed by this experiment?"


    "Why do you ask these questions?" Xiangyang asked.


    "Although I''m not a hero, I know that no matter how ordinary or ordinary I am, I can''t hurt others." With tears in her eyes, Feng Ziqing looked back and held Xiangyang''s hand like a life-saving straw, begging, "husband, I beg you, how about divestment?"


    Xiang Yang asked unexpectedly, "divestment?"


    "Yes, divestment." Feng Ziqing nodded forcefully, "as long as you withdraw, there will be no funds to support the operation of Yusheng Research Institute. Without money, there would be nothing. They would have to give up the experiment. "


    "You are so naive." Xiang Yanghui said, "even if I withdraw, this experiment will not stop. Your father and your teacher will do everything possible to get sponsorship and investment. There''s no need to cheat and cheat. Eventually, there will be consortia. At that time, maybe you will be treated as a plaything by your father and then thrown on the bed of another gold owner. "


    Fengziqing didn''t want to believe that what Xiangyang said was true. She kept deceiving herself and said, "impossible, impossible..."


    Xiangyang interrupted fengziqing, "even if they can''t get investors, Vincent in the United States won''t allow the ys series to stop because of money. At that time, Vincent will secretly send funds to Yu Sheng by various means to ensure that their experiments continue. "


    Feng Ziqing listened to Xiang Yang''s words in despair, and her little face lost its color.


    So there''s no way to stop them?


    Looking at Feng Ziqing''s face, Xiang Yang is speculating about an extremely important thing in his heart.


    Through these days together, he can be sure of fengziqing''s feelings for himself, and that fengziqing is different from Weite and fengyunhai.


    So, when she was sent out as a plaything by Chunyao in fengyunhai and saw the shock brought by ys series, would she be betrayed for her own use and let him trust her completely?


    "What do you want to do?" Fengziqing forced to endure the tears of fear and looked directly at Xiangyang''s eyes.


    Xiang Yang didn''t answer Feng Ziqing''s question.


    Feng Ziqing suddenly turned back and wrote about his collar, expecting to ask, "what do you want to do? Continue to invest? And then when the experiment is done, buy out the research? ""Do you think it will work?" Xiangyang asked.


    Another touch of hope germinated in fengziqing''s heart. She suddenly loosened her hand of writing his collar, grasped his hands, and nodded quickly, saying, "it''s feasible, husband, it''s feasible. Ruihua is such a huge financial group that it has the strength to buy out the research results of YS series. At that time, as long as you buy out the research results and bury the ys series completely, no one will know that there are such experiments in the world, and my father will not have an accident. "


    "You..." Xiangyang doesn''t know whether to return to her cruelly, saying that she is really too naive.


    Not to say whether he is willing to buy out the research achievements of YS.


    Let''s say that fengyunhai, Witt and Vincent are not willing to be bought out?


    Witt wants fame, fengyunhai wants profit, and Vincent wants fame and fortune.


    If the perfect shape of the ys-2 comes out, it will satisfy the wishes of all of you.


    He carefully looked at the agreements signed by Mrs. Jin, Vincent and Yu Sheng. If this ys-2 is a finished product, Ruihua can only buy it from them with a half discount.


    This is the biggest reward for investors.


    Maybe she is not satisfied with YS-1 and has been longing for ys series. She even agrees to this contract.


    And even if he ruled out these irresistible factors, he successfully buried the ys series. But if there is a rumor that Ruihua has such a thing as ys series, there will be a lot of people who are greedy for profits and try their best to make ys series see the light again.


    Human ambition is the most important thing.


    However, if you don''t agree with fengziqing, what will happen to this girl?


    Sad? Or to force them to terminate the experiment with death, and finally get scarred by Feng Yunhai? In other words, after tearing this layer of paper, Feng Yunhai would not hide her any more and let her participate in it completely. At that time, she might never be able to get rid of herself again.


    Any kind of result is not what he wants to see.


    But now tell her something against her?


    It seems a little too early.


    What if the plot fails and the matter ends up in her hands?


    He has been working step by step for eight years. He can''t allow any mistakes in this matter, and he must not put the problem on his own feelings.


    Otherwise, how can he be sorry for his father''s death at a young age?


    Therefore, he can''t trust him completely now. He needs to observe her again.


    Finally, in fengziqing''s expectant eyes, Xiangyang nodded, "I will try to buy out the property rights of YS series, but I can''t guarantee if I agree or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s very kind of you His a reply, the Feng son Qing excitedly lean toward his bosom, tightly embrace her waist, in his bosom happy and sob.


    Xiang Yang was silent for a long time and added, "but I can''t guarantee that your father and your teacher will do it."


    "As long as you''re willing to do it, you can." Fengziqing looked at Xiangyang with hazy tears in her eyes. The love in her eyes grew crazily. She trembled and said, "I thank you."


    "What are you going to do? Will you persuade your father and your teacher to give up the experiment? " Xiang Yang asked.


    Feng Ziqing shook her head and said bitterly, "although you tell me that you like confident women. But I don''t have the confidence to say that I can persuade them. They are crazy


    So?


    Xiangyang stares at fengziqing''s face, waiting for her unfinished words.


    "I..." Feng Ziqing wiped his tears and left his arms. She choked at him and said, "I don''t want to go back now. I don''t want to see him yet. Even if I saw him, I would not tell him about the ys series of experiments.


    Xiang Yang, "why?"


    "Because this experiment hurt his image in my heart, hurt the feelings between me and him." Fengziqing sad back, "I don''t want to fight with him because of this experiment, that will make him sad, I am sad."


    "You love him." Xiang Yang affirms.


    Fengziqing silent for a long time, sad back, "but also can''t forgive him."


    I can''t forgive him for giving Chunyao to her. I can''t forgive him for using himself as a plaything in bed to Chairman Ruihua.


    It''s an obstacle in her heart.


    "Well, since you don''t want to go back, you can stay here." Xiangyang was silent for a moment. He looked up at the villa and said, "this place is my new property. I won''t go back to America any more. I''ll settle down here. "


    "What about Ruihua?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    Xiangyang said, "I will move all the things Ruihua can move back to China in two months."


    And Rick, who is hiding behind Ruihua, will bring back as long as he can.


    The ultimate significance of his doing all this is to defeat Rick, who is behind Ruihua and has delivered countless forces to various places to sell arms and drugs. He gets the evidence that Vinson made ys series and colluded with Rick, and gives it to the military. Then, through his evidence, he can completely ban the import of Wensen''s products into the mainland, and let Yu Sheng, who illegally made biochemical weapons, get the right There should be punishment.Then all he had to do was complete.


    He can really go home.

 Chapter 629

    Two months, almost.


    More than eight years later, he really wanted to stand in front of his relatives and say, your dead Hongji has come back.


    Thinking, Xiangyang wiped fengziqing''s tears and said in a soft voice, "don''t cry. The food on the table should cool down. I''ll go back and heat it up for you."


    Said, dry her tears he turned, toward the home.


    Fengziqing looked at Xiangyang''s back for a long time. Suddenly, she put her hands on her lips and asked Xiangyang''s back loudly, "husband, you''re hiding a lot from me, aren''t you?"


    Xiangyang''s steps suddenly stop, back to her mouth gently move.


    "I know, you must have a lot of secrets in your heart." Feng Ziqing walked step by step to Xiangyang''s back, looked up at his upright posture, shaking around his waist, slowly closed his eyes, whispered, "if you don''t say, I can not ask."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "I don''t ask, I guess." Feng Ziqing would close her eyes and whisper, "let me guess what kind of person you are."


    "Fengziqing..."


    "I guess a lot of things, but I''m not sure." After guessing for a long time, Feng Ziqing''s arm began to tremble again, and her voice was also trembling.


    "If you don''t dare to say it, don''t say it. The guess is not true." Xiang Yang asked with deep meaning.


    Feng Ziqing was silent and her breath began to tremble.


    Xiang Yang breaks off Feng Ziqing''s hand and says, "I''ll heat breakfast for you." then he quickly leaves her sight and starts heating the breakfast which has been put on the dining room for a long time.


    Feng Ziqing looked at the busy sun, her eyes were red again.


    She is guessing what kind of person Xiangyang is that she can never see through.


    When he first met in Saipan, he quickly saved a little girl who was about to be shot. At that time, he was a hero in her heart.


    When we met again, he saved himself who was almost kidnapped by Albert. When I woke up the next day, I saw him sitting in front of the window making tea. The sun was shining on him. In her eyes, he became a perfect man.


    Pestering him to live in his home, she found him with a gun.


    In the United States, you can''t help shooting.


    So she didn''t think much about his gun.


    But after returning to China, he was still carrying a gun.


    There are only two kinds of people in China who carry guns. One is a soldier and the other is a bandit.


    Although she had no evidence, she knew that he was not a bandit.


    Although his eyes never let her ponder, but his eyes are very clear from the beginning to the end, there is no evil desire, there is no evil.


    So, is he a soldier?


    Yeah? Yeah? Yeah?


    Feng Ziqing kept asking herself in her heart. The more she asked, she found that her heart was beating wildly.


    If he is a soldier, not a bandit, what kind of soldier is he? When he returned home this time, he was staring at her father and his teacher. Was he staring at the bandits?


    Yes, her father and teacher are bandits. A person who will study genetic weapons illegally is not a bandit. What is it?


    If so, why did he promise to buy out the research results of YS series?


    Are you trying to coax her?


    Or does he really have a little bit of his own existence in his heart, and doesn''t want her to bear the pain of her father''s being a bandit? You want to try to save her?


    Or is he just using himself


    No, he can''t be using himself.


    When this idea came to mind, Feng Ziqing kept shaking her head and didn''t want to use it.


    Because from the beginning, he made it clear that he didn''t want her around. Even if he keeps her around, he always says that if she wants to leave, she can leave at any time.


    Apart from that, he didn''t want her to get pregnant.


    He said, if one day, he and she become strangers, but she has a big stomach, what should we do?


    How can he want to use himself if he can say these words?


    Think, stagnant tears, again such as rain, Phoenix son Qing quickly his mouth a cover, don''t want to cry. She turned her back and wiped her tears. When the tears were all dried, she burst out a smile and rushed to him to help him with chopsticks and sat at the table together.


    Breakfast is very simple, a homemade egg pancake, a poached egg, and a glass of milk.


    She ate his breakfast, and her eyes swept over his face from time to time.


    "Just eat. Don''t look at me all the time." He, who has been seen by her for countless times, can''t stand her eyes again, and doesn''t have a good reminder.


    Listening to his words, Feng Ziqing''s mouth pursed and pursed, smiling at Xiangyang''s eyes.


    Seeing that she was still looking at herself as usual, Xiangyang drank the last mouthful of milk and said to fengziqing, "I''m finished. You can eat by yourself. Don''t disturb me in the morning. I''ll have a meeting with the senior management of Ruihua in my study to discuss the merger and acquisition of the company.""Well, you''re busy. I won''t disturb you." Feng Ziqing replied and watched Xiang Yang leave.


    When Xiangyang was about to walk up the stairs, fengziqing suddenly couldn''t hold back and cried, "husband?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Fengziqing got up, went to Xiangyang''s front, silently pulled his palm.


    Xiang Yang looks at her suspiciously.


    Fengziqing''s fingers, in the palm of Xiangyang''s hand, wrote: are you a soldier?


    Xiang Yang moved in his heart and asked calmly, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t know." Feng Ziqing looked directly into Xiang Yang''s eyes and said, "it''s just a faint guess in her heart. You are different from all of them, so she asked. Husband, are you


    "If so, what are you going to do?" Xiang Yang asked calmly, carefully watching Feng Ziqing''s reaction.


    Fengziqing confused, hesitated for a long time, back, "I don''t know."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "I only know that no matter what you are, I will love you." Feng Ziqing said firmly, "no matter you are a soldier, a bandit or anything, I love you."


    She pause, looking forward to saying, "just, if you are, you clearly tell me, let me be prepared, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang was silent for a moment, and suddenly laughed.


    Fengziqing doesn''t understand what Xiangyang is laughing at, but her heart aches.


    Suddenly, with a smile on Xiangyang''s face, he asked, "have you ever seen a soldier like me?"


    "I..." Feng Ziqing''s words are blocked.


    She didn''t know.


    "Don''t think about it. If you think too many people will be very tired. If you really have nothing to do, you can go to the yard and have a variety of flowers." Xiangyang looks at the courtyard of the villa through the gate, and says to the palm trees at the door of the villa on one side, "I don''t like palm. You have to find someone to push it and plant some beautiful and bright flowers. It looks more vigorous."


    He bought a well decorated existing house, so the greening in front of the door is still planted by the developer.


    "Good..." Feng Ziqing should.


    Xiangyang once again under the gaze of fengziqing, strides up the stairs, enters the study, opens the big screen, and begins to connect the overseas Ruihua high-rise conference room.


    It''s just


    Why does he feel confused when he connects to the Internet?


    He looked at the big screen, holding the neutral pen hand, and unconsciously wrote on the Notepad. When he looked down, he saw three clear words: fengziqing.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Ziqing, who didn''t want to go back to see feng Yunhai, stood in the courtyard of the villa and looked around at the greening of the villa. This villa is very big, planted a lot of trees and shrubs.


    All over the world, there are as many as nine palms belonging to arbor species.


    And the palm planting method is scattered planting.


    It will take a long time to push off the trees and make them green again, won''t it?


    Just thinking about it, fengziqing''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She looked at the information in a hurry and sent it to the sun. He said, "palms belong to trees, and they grow very big. Now it takes too much time to remove them all. You just need to remove the smaller palms on both sides in front of the hospital. You don''t have to worry about the palms after the hospital. You can move them when spring comes next year."


    Just, can she stay by her side until spring?


    "Good." Feng Ziqing is back.


    After returning, she looked at the four palms in front of the hospital again.


    These four palms are not as tall as those in the backyard. They look only about two meters high, and they are also relatively close to the green belt on the right. Feng Ziqing looks back at the style of the villa.


    Villa is also his favorite Chinese style.


    Looking at the villa, she probably knew how to transform the front yard.


    Xinshen is completely attracted by Xiangyang''s explanation. Fengziqing forgets other worries for a short time and starts to go back to the house to draw sketches. Then she contacts some gardening and green tree companies online.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangyang''s proposal to move Ruihua to China in two months by means of merger and acquisition has been hotly discussed by Ruihua''s senior management. Among them, people headed by Henry supported Xiang Yang''s proposal.


    Before proposing this motion, Xiang Yang and Henry agreed in advance. He and Henry knew what to say.


    In the face of those opposing voices, Xiangyang only used two words to fight back, that is "market".


    China is known as the world''s most populous country. No country has China''s huge population market. If Ruihua enters the domestic market through merger and acquisition, with Ruihua''s strength, it will soon become a leading enterprise in China.


    At that time, the market will have white money sent to them.


    People die for money and birds die for food. No one will not like money.


    The top management of Ruihua is the same.


    But what they are hesitating about is the Rick group behind Ruihua.Rick group is a strong criminal network, which businesses are black and which businesses are easy to get huge profits, and which businesses Rick does. Rick''s top management is basically a collection of vicious people from various countries.


    Ruihua is a huge financial group on the surface, but it is a money laundering existence for Ruihua on the surface.


    Over the years, Ruihua has been washing all the black money Rick has earned. Without Rick''s black money, Ruihua could not have developed so large.


    If Ruihua moved to China, what about Rick?

 Chapter 630

    "Hey, guys." Henry, who had been silent all along, suddenly rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "China''s market is good. If we enter China through M & A, then I am a super company across the United States and China. As long as our employees reach a certain base, even if the politicians of both sides want to move Ruihua, they have to weigh whether they can bear the risk of unemployment of such a large group of employees.


    and, I heard that FBI has begun secretly investigating Ruihua. Although I don''t know whether the information is accurate, if it happens, and the FBI successfully grasps our accurate intelligence and evidence, we will not be able to get in the way? Yang''s proposal to enter the Chinese market quickly is to open up a safe way for us. As long as we take root in China, there is no extradition treaty between China and the United States. When the wind is wrong, we can withdraw to the mainland of China ahead of time. Even if the FBI finds that Rick is also ours, they can''t help us, because they can''t catch us without an extradition treaty.


    After arriving in China, as long as we quickly occupy the market, even if Rick disappears completely, what can be counted? Isn''t it good to live without bullets? Do you really not yearn for the day when you don''t have to bear the risk of death and just sit at home with your wife and children counting their money to the point where they are soft handed and what they want? Anyway, I''m looking forward to it. I can''t wait to go to China for a long time. I want to eat the legendary Chinese food. I want to taste the Chinese food. Is it really like what the TV says? I don''t want to leave after eating it. "


    "Henry, you''re hopeless." An old beauty with white skin and yellow hair commented.


    "Well." If someone had said Henry was worthless before, he would have written him down in a little book of hatred, and then waited for revenge. But today''s Henry doesn''t mind people''s dislike at all. He admits, "if life is comfortable and comfortable enough, accompanied by money and beauty, he will be worthless. And I''ve heard the guys who have been in China say that it seems that the place is especially friendly and worships people from other countries. At that time, we don''t need to do anything, we will enjoy the legendary privileges. Guys, don''t you have a heart for that kind of life? "


    Perhaps the market in Xiangyangkou and Henry''s temptation played a role to a certain extent. The previously opposed high-level officials looked at each other and lowered their voices, as if they were discussing something.


    Looking at them, Xiangyang has an interesting smile.


    Yes, Chinese people like to give preferential treatment to you foreigners, which is really good.


    So when you leaders move to China with the M & a plan and are handcuffed and taken away by two silver bracelets, I may ask them to give you more Chinese food to satisfy your desire for friendship at this moment.


    "Well, let''s vote." Xiangyang swept the people in the meeting room and said, "the minority is subordinate to the majority. If you agree with my M & a plan and quickly enter the Chinese market, press the green key. If you''re against it, press the red key. Let''s start voting now. "


    The foreigners frowned and pondered for a long time, and finally pressed the ballot box.


    There were 18 people in the conference room far away overseas, and the final vote was 10:8.


    There are 10 people who support to enter the Chinese market by means of M & A, and 8 people who oppose to enter the Chinese market.


    It turned out that Xiang Yang won.


    As soon as he turned the gel pen in his hand, he showed a smile about hunting on the big screen and said, "the voting result in front of us has already explained the final result, but my voting there has little meaning. However, even if it doesn''t make much sense, I still want to confirm my attitude. I agree with the merger plan. And I announce that from now on, we will enter the process of merger and acquisition. Later, I will sort out the qualification profiles of all companies in urgent need of acquisition and distribute them to your email. Please remember to check them. I am responsible for the merger negotiation and the audit of government related issues here. Henry is responsible for the financing and program audit of the United States. We strive to complete all our M & A plans within two months, when all of you will follow the relocation of the headquarters and come to the new headquarters. "


    It is a very complicated thing for overseas enterprises to go back to China and merge with domestic enterprises.


    But this is not the most complicated thing for him.


    Because his merger and acquisition plan has already been agreed with politicians. In the shortest time, the politician will send the enterprises he urgently needs to his name.


    "If we all go to China to garrison new companies, what will we do here? Do you want to give up completely? " Finally someone raised an objection, "Chairman, don''t forget that my wife is still in the core laboratory, and Rick is here too! If we''re all gone, you might arrange for them? "


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time. I''ll bring my wife back here, too. Only here can my wife have the last hope, which my wife once told me. Before sleeping, my wife once left me a handwritten letter telling me what to do. I will distribute it to your mailbox later. You will know the intention of my wife and me after reading it. Put it on Rick''s side. I''ll arrange for people to come one after another. Of course, it is necessary to stay at home. After all, this is another way for us to retreat. " Xiang Yang pauses and says, "Martin, you stay with Owen and your people. You are responsible for the American market."Martin and Owen are lighter than others, but they are not the lightest. They are in a compromise position.


    It''s necessary.


    In order to carry out the fishing plan, he had to let go a few fish to paralyze their nerves.


    If you force everyone to come, Xiangyang will make them suspicious.


    For Xiangyang, many senior leaders are no longer unconvinced, because those who do not agree with him have been sent to the west one by one in the early years, so the rest of them, even if they still have complaints against him, will not openly oppose any decisions he makes.


    The meeting went very smoothly.


    After the meeting, he didn''t have more time to think about other things. He quietly contacted the politicians and sent what he needed to him as soon as possible.


    Until the urgent mobile phone ring, he pulled back from the busy, he saw a reality: Phoenix cloud sea.


    Can''t help, he laughed, answered the phone of Phoenix cloud sea, the face is expressionless ask, "what''s the matter."


    "Chairman, last night, last night..."


    Xiang Yang asked, "I was drunk last night. After a little sober, I went home alone. What''s wrong?"


    "No, no..." Feng cloud sea smile of face all draw a muscle, but can''t understand to ask him.


    He didn''t ask, but Xiangyang asked, "speaking of fengyunhai, did you add some special things in the wine last night?"


    "This, this, this..." Feng Yunhai denied, "no..."


    "That''s strange. How can I feel sick after I was drunk last night?" Xiangyang pretended to whisper unknowingly and frowned.


    Feng Yunhai asked anxiously, "does the chairman remember what happened last night?"


    "Some vague impression." Xiangyang slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and joked, "I felt very uncomfortable after I was drunk last night, and I was very hot and dry. I feel like I have a girl in my room... "


    "What did you do to that girl?" The heart of Phoenix cloud sea mentioned throat eye, urgent ask.


    Xiangyang''s mouth a hook, said let Phoenix cloud sea spit blood of a word, "forget."


    Forget?


    How can you forget?


    Feng Yunhai spits blood and has an internal injury, and his palm falls on the desk.


    Listen to that different from ordinary people''s movement, Xiangyang pretended to be in an unknown situation and asked, "why, Feng always doesn''t know something? Is it true what I can''t remember last night? Did you give me the medicine? Oh, fengyunhai, give me the medicine, you are not timid


    "No, no matter what, I dare not give you any medicine..." Feng Yunhai gnaws his teeth back.


    Did not block to the scene, he had no way to incite reporters to help him force fengziqing into his hands. Moreover, it is impossible for him to admit openly that he has drugged him.


    However, Xiang Yang said that he didn''t remember last night, and he didn''t believe it.


    "Since you didn''t do it, and I have no evidence to say you did it, let''s forget about last night." Xiang Yang said softly.


    Fengyunhai is going mad.


    He clenched his teeth and asked, "forget it?"


    "What else? Do you want me to track down who gave me the medicine last night? Or do you want me to do the same for you? " Xiangyang asked.


    Feng Yunhai is speechless.


    "Remember, in just two months, I want the finished product of ys-2." Xiang Yang stressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll try my best Feng Yunhai resisted the feeling of vomiting blood, holding the fist back.


    "That''s nothing. You and Witt should study hard, and I won''t disturb you. Hang up. " Xiang Yang answered the last sentence and had to hang up.


    Fengyunhai urgent cry, "Chairman, chairman, you don''t hang up, I still have things."


    Xiangyang back, "said."


    Feng Yunhai took a deep breath and tried to calm down. He said euphemistically, "last night, little girl Qing didn''t come back all night. Chairman, didn''t you say that you felt a girl was with you last night? That girl may be a little girl... "


    "Sorry, I didn''t see your daughter." Xiang Yang''s eyelids didn''t move. He asked jokingly, "was it you who drugged me last night? You sent your daughter to me? My daughter just died in your Yusheng, now you give your daughter to me. Feng Yunhai, your heart is to blame!


    "No, no, no, I didn''t say that the person who was with you last night must be my daughter." Without a handle, everything is empty talk. Feng Yunhai, who wanted to know the whereabouts of Feng Ziqing, said, "it''s just that Ziqing didn''t go home after drinking too much last night, and I didn''t find her this morning, so I asked, just ask..."


    "Ha ha." Xiang Yang scornfully dropped two words.


    Feng Yunhai did not give up and said, "Chairman, if you see Ziqing, please tell her to go home, OK?"

 Chapter 631

    Xiang Yang denied, "sorry, I didn''t see her. Why don''t you call her again and see where she is now. If you don''t have other important things, don''t disturb me. I don''t have time to accompany you to find your daughter. "


    "All right, good bye, then." Feng Yunhai, who couldn''t find Feng Ziqing, hung up reluctantly and leaned heavily on the office chair.


    He can be sure that fengziqing was taken away by him. Before the surveillance was covered, he clearly saw that he was holding Ziqing to bed and was still taking off Ziqing''s clothes.


    But now we can''t ask.


    It''s irritating.


    After Xiangyang hung up the phone, he shook his head contemptuously at the call record, with a mocking smile in his eyes.


    Fengyunhai, fengyunhai, you don''t think of the present scene in your dreams.


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s instructions, Feng Ziqing, who is outside the front yard of the villa, stands outside the study. Through the phone, although you can''t hear what Feng Yunhai said, you can hear what Xiangyang said.


    She recognized that her father was looking for her.


    She couldn''t help but think of the situation that fengyunhai told the waiter to lock her in the guest room last night.


    Xiangyang heard the footsteps of fengziqing. He glanced at Feng Ziqing and said faintly, "Feng Yunhai is looking for you."


    "Oh, I see." Feng Ziqing answered and walked into Xiangyang''s study.


    Xiang Yang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well." Feng Ziqing nodded.


    Xiang Yang waved to Feng Ziqing, "come here and say."


    "Good." Fengziqing pressed down all kinds of discomfort in her heart and quickly went to Xiangyang''s side. Xiangyang stretched out her hand and took her thin body in her arms.


    Feng Ziqing sat down on Xiangyang''s leg, opened the sketch she had just drawn, and said excitedly, "I just rewrote the setting of the front yard and drew a simple sketch for you to see. Do you have time to see it?"


    "Well." Xiang Yang nodded, took the sketch drawn by Feng Ziqing and opened it on his desk.


    Fengziqing explained, "because the house you bought is Chinese style, so I want to change the yard to Chinese style. And the front yard is big enough to toss around. You said that you like the vigorous scenery, so I want to build a pavilion here, and plant vines beside the pavilion and near the yard. When the time comes, the vines will grow up, cover the courtyard, cover the pavilion and cover the courtyard wall. Just the vines full of eyes will highlight countless vitality, which is very good-looking


    "Well, vines are good." Xiang Yang nodded, "but now it''s September. If you want to climb all over the wall and all over the courtyard, you have to wait until next year."


    Fengziqing said to Xiangyang, "I''ve thought about this, so before planting vines, I want to buy some begonias and chrysanthemums, and camellia and other autumn blooming flowers to plant here. Then spread some vegetation around and plant some bamboo. In this way, it won''t look too desolate in the second half of this year. Also, I want to open a pond between the pavilion and the villa, plant some water lilies, and raise some Koi in it. On the right side of the green, I want to push all out, in the surrounding plant peony, roses and roses. There is a space in the middle, all covered with vegetation. After that we have children When we have time, we can enjoy the flowers in the open space full of vegetation


    "After such a toss, the scenery here next year should be very beautiful, right?" Listen to Feng Ziqing''s words, Xiang Yang can''t help laughing.


    Feng Ziqing nodded, "these are just what I can think of for the moment. By the way, I also want to plant some hibiscus. As long as the temperature is enough, hibiscus flowers bloom all year round


    Xiangyang back, "all right."


    "Then I''ll do as I think it will." Asked Feng Ziqing.


    Xiang Yang nodded.


    Feng Ziqing added, "if I don''t look as good as you think, you can''t give up!"


    "I''d like to get rid of it." Back to the sun.


    I''m afraid we may not be able to reach that time.


    "If you want to dislike it, you have to wait until next spring. However, I will not let you have the opportunity to dislike me, because I will certainly transform this place into a fairyland as beautiful as the world. " Feng Ziqing pursed a smile, holding Xiangyang''s face, said confidently.


    Looking at her smiling eyes, Xiangyang smiles without saying anything.


    "Well, since you say it''s up to me, I''ll find someone to move the palm." Fengziqing, who has something to do, kisses Xiangyang''s mouth heavily, and then quickly breaks free from his arms and runs out of the study.


    She suddenly looked back at Xiangyang, smiling like stars, and asked, "husband, you''ve given it to me. Can I take it as my home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang gathered his eyebrows and didn''t answer Feng Ziqing''s question.


    "If you don''t speak, that''s acquiescence." Feng Ziqing''s smile is more serious, deep in the eyes, there seems to be something crystal clear flashing. She added, "in my heart, this is our home. If one day I have nothing, you are mine here, and this is my forever home. I will take it as your promise. ""Ziqing..."


    "I won''t give you a chance to say no." Fengziqing want to also don''t want to interrupt Xiangyang open mouth to go out of words, step a turn, quickly walk away.


    Xiangyang goes to the window and overlooks the front yard of the villa. He outlines the landscape transformation that Feng Ziqing just said in his mind.


    It seems that it will be really beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengziqing, who is busy contacting the gardening company, suddenly sees a sudden call coming into her cell phone. Caller ID note: Dad.


    Originally in smiling face, instantly solidified.


    As soon as her mouth tilts, she swipes the screen and hangs up.


    Then, continue to do your own thing.


    Feng Yunhai knows that fengziqing doesn''t want to answer his phone, and doesn''t dial it. Instead, he sends her a short message: baby, dad knows that yesterday''s thing was wrong, but dad has his father''s troubles. Don''t be angry with dad. Come back quickly, and dad will explain why he did it to you.


    "You don''t have to explain. I understand." Looking at the news sent by Feng Yunhai, her anger instantly stunned Feng Ziqing''s reason. She quickly edited the news, "last night, I was just a chess piece that you had raised for 23 years. It''s a trading item. It''s no different from the nightclub lady that you asked me to arrange for others."


    "No, Ziqing, it''s not like that."


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation, because all you want to explain to me know that I''m not a fool. Dad, before you do this, do you want to ask me if I''m willing to be treated as a miss chaperone, and if I''m willing to use my body for your benefit? " Feng Ziqing replied, "you didn''t think about it. You didn''t think about anything. When you decided to give me away, you didn''t think about my dignity or how proud your daughter was. I didn''t even think about whether I was the daughter you once loved. At that moment, what you have in your eyes is only your interests, what daughter, what kinship, it''s bullshit. "


    "Ziqing, dad really has dad''s idea. Dad knows you can''t understand it, but dad just wants to say that all that dad has is yours in the final plenary session. The so-called interests will be yours in the end. " Feng Yunhai asked expectantly, "baby daughter, where are you? Dad will pick you up. As long as you''re willing to go home, dad will tell you why


    "I don''t want to go back now, I don''t want to know what your interests are, and I don''t want to accept your interests." Fengziqing said decidedly, "Dad, you don''t have to say anything, and you don''t have to explain anything to me. You just need to understand that in this world, there is another daughter who is angry with you but loves you very much. So my daughter hopes that you will carefully consider everything you do, and don''t regret when something happens. "


    "What do you mean, Ziqing?" Looking at Feng Ziqing''s short message, Feng Yunhai was stunned, and an unknown premonition quickly floated to her heart, and asked, "do you know something?"


    "I don''t know anything, I don''t want to know anything. All I know is that you are not the loving father I know. However, even if you change I do not know, but also I love the father. So in order not to let you go to the black road, I will leave Yusheng studio to find your second way. Dad, don''t worry, I won''t ignore you forever because you give me medicine and give me to others. It''s just that I don''t want to talk to you now. I need time to adjust my attitude. When my mood is adjusted, I will go to the laboratory to get my things. I will make it clear to you what I should say at that time. "


    "Ziqing, dad doesn''t trust you. Dad wants to know where you are."


    Fengziqing refused to reply, "I won''t tell you where I am. Don''t send me a message or call me, because when I see your message and hear your voice, I will think of my father who loved me most and gave me away as a plaything for people to enjoy."


    With that, she left her cell phone aside, and then looked at the sketch in her hand.


    Her life, unconsciously, everything has changed.


    So, what she foresaw could be true?


    ¡­¡­


    At Yusheng Research Institute, Feng Yunhai looks at the news of Feng Ziqing''s return, grabs his hair hard, and his heart is tormented with remorse.


    In his heart, he cared about Feng Ziqing''s feeling.


    After divorce from his ex-wife, his ex-wife lived with his little daughter fengzihan, and he lived with his eldest daughter fengziqing.


    In these years, although fengziqing was spoiled by him to act willfully, at the critical moment, the little cotton padded jacket was always warm and intimate.


    Now he uses his intimate little cotton padded jacket as a tool. How can he not toss in his heart?


    But for the sake of ys-2, Yu Sheng''s future and her future happiness, he had to do so.


    Because his first step had already been taken out, and he would never take it back.


    Wei te pushed aside Feng Yunhai''s office and saw Feng Yunhai collapse. He couldn''t help comforting him and said, "you Chinese have a saying that you can''t bear children without wolves. You might as well think about what to do next rather than FRET here? ""What can I do, what can I do?" Feng Yunhai banged on the desk and said angrily, "we didn''t get to the scene again. Let alone that the chairman now doesn''t admit that he touched Ziqing. Even if he admits that he touched Ziqing, without the pressure of the media, he won''t take Ziqing back with us."

 Chapter 632

    "So you''re giving up?" Witt picked his eyebrows.


    "What''s your name? Now we are tied to a boat. Anyone who wants to get off the boat will pull a boat of people into the water, so how can I give up? " Feng Yunhai rubbed the painful head that was about to split and asked.


    "Then find a way to let the chairman accept Ziqing and fall in love with him. As long as he has a little bit of the position of Ziqing in his heart, he may be soft on Yu Sheng for the sake of his feelings and relax the deadline for divestment. " Said Witt.


    Feng Yunhai patted the table and asked discontentedly, "you always want me to think of a way, but why don''t you think of a way? If this experiment stops, the biggest victim will be you. Do you forget the military order that you made in Vincent? "


    "But you killed the chairman''s daughter!" Witt will also slap the table, not polite to expose.


    Feng Yunhai said, "the chairman''s daughter was hacked to death by a mental patient. It has nothing to do with me. When it comes to responsibility, everyone has a responsibility. Because you were also a member of Yu Sheng, and you were there for the rest of your life. "


    "Fengyunhai, do you think I don''t know? That psychopath is brought by you, and your goal is the chairman''s daughter. " Witt is not so easy to fool, he will know all the things impolitely said.


    Feng Yunhai said coldly, "Witt, don''t put the black pot on my head. You said that I killed the chairman''s daughter. What''s my motive? Don''t I know what the price will be for killing the chairman''s daughter? "


    "Your motive is Ziqing." Witt also said coldly, "fengyunhai, don''t think I don''t pretend to know, I really don''t know about it. You just see that the chairman is a young man and think of giving Ziqing to her. But you are not convinced to let Ziqing be a stepmother. You don''t want her to be wronged by raising children for others. That''s why you want to kill the chairman''s daughter. "


    "You..." Feng Yunhai is speechless.


    Witt looks at fengyunhai with the eyes of the winner.


    Feng Yunhai suddenly sneered, extremely abnormal smile, elongated tone, low voice asked, "yes, the chairman''s daughter is I let people kill, that neuropathy is I find. But what if you know all this? You tell on me! But before you report me, think about it carefully. If I become a murderer, no one will run Yu Sheng any more. By then, your ys-2 will have to stop. Don''t forget, the perfection of YS series is your pursuit for half of your life. Are you sure you want to fight me? "


    "I don''t want to fight with you, so please come up with a solution as soon as possible and ask the chairman to cancel the two-month restriction." Witt also said in a deep voice, "otherwise, please remember that you Chinese have another saying, it''s called" fish die, net break. "


    Fengyunhai, "..."


    "If my ys series is destroyed in your hands, I don''t mind breaking with you." Weite threatened, "fengyunhai, you''d better think clearly. Do you want to be a grasshopper on the boat with me, or do you want to play tricks again to force me to catch up with you?"


    "Ha ha, brother Witt, what are you talking about?" For a moment, he was still fighting, but suddenly, Feng Yunhai changed his face. With a smile on his face, he straightened Witt''s collar and said, "there''s a saying that you''re right. It''s called a fish in the net. When it''s not necessary, neither you nor I want to die together. All things, only when alive can enjoy. So the best way is not for me to plot to pass Ziqing on to the chairman, and then let Ziqing fall in love with the chairman, and the chairman also falls in love with Ziqing. Such a scheme takes too much time, too much brain and too much passivity. The best way to do it is to ask Vincent for help. "


    "But Vega is coming the day after tomorrow. There''s a Vega. How do you want me to move more soldiers?" Asked Witt in a rage.


    Feng Yunhai''s face was light, and he didn''t think about it at all? Vincent actually wants ys-2 more than us, so they will finish the experiment at all costs. What should we worry about? "


    "So you want to..." Witt asked tentatively.


    "Well." Feng Yunhai nodded.


    He leaned back on his office chair and calculated, "I''ll report to Vincent that you accidentally infected the virus gene when you were doing the experiment. Now you''re in a sharp decline in physical condition. You can''t do the ys-2 experiment any more. If you''re not here, Professor Vega won''t be able to start work immediately. At that time, Vincent will be in a hurry and will definitely look for Professor Kevin who studied ys with you. As long as Vincent can find Kevin and persuade him to come to Yusheng, things will turn for the better. At that time, if you join hands with Kevin and Vega, you may not be able to complete the integration of ys-2 in two months. "


    Listening to Feng Yunhai''s words, Witt suddenly got excited and looked forward to saying, "I really can find Kevin!"


    "If Vincent is willing to do something, he will find Kevin." Feng Yunhai affirmed.


    "Great, great, great!" As if wITe saw the dawn of hope, he was too excited to restrain himself.The birth of the first generation of YS was studied by him and Kevin. Later, because of physical and other factors, Kevin gradually faded out of the circle, and then he had no trace of Kevin.


    The failure of YS-1 is largely due to Kevin''s absence.


    When YS-1 didn''t reach the shape he wanted, he often thought that if Kevin was still there, it would not be like this.


    And now, Kevin is coming!


    "Well, since I can get Kevin, you should be rotten about my killing the chairman''s daughter." Feng Yunhai looked directly at the excited Witt who couldn''t restrain himself and said indifferently.


    Witt nodded. "As long as the ys-2 experiment goes well, I can take it as if I don''t know about it."


    Phoenix cloud sea way, "so good, then you go back to the laboratory, I immediately contact Vincent, move to them for help."


    Witt answered again and again and walked out in a hurry.


    Feng Yunhai holds the microphone in his hand and looks at Witt''s back. His eyes are cold and frightening.


    Old man, I knew that I had been instructed to kill the chairman''s daughter. Why do I have to say so?


    Don''t you know that the more you know, the faster you die?


    If you really don''t understand, it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you understand soon.


    You wait. The day when ys-2 is officially launched is the time for you to go to hell.


    "Why are you here?" Just when fengyunhai was planning to kill Witt one day, Witt''s inquiry came out of the door.


    Fengyunhai heart a tight, quickly erect ears to listen.


    "I''ll come to the file." Outside, the voice of the laboratory assistant.


    Witt didn''t doubt it. He gave way to the assistant. "Then you go in."


    After that, Witt strode away.


    "Mr. Feng, this is the purchasing list of the Institute in the recent week. You need to sign it." Little assistant belling skillfully opened the folder.


    Feng Yunhai looked at the little assistant and signed in the signature column.


    Beiling nodded to fengyunhai and went out with the signed purchase list.


    "Belling, wait!" Suddenly, the Phoenix cloud sea urgently called her.


    Beiling quickly turned back and looked at fengyunhai in doubt.


    "Just now, did you hear me talking to Professor Witt?" Feng Yunhai carefully observed Bei Ling''s look and asked.


    Belling asked with a blank face, "what conversation?"


    Fengyunhai, "..."


    "I just came up the stairs when Professor Witt came out of your office." Belling explained.


    "There''s nothing else to do. Go ahead and do it." Fengyunhai back.


    The little assistant strode away, and the figure looked as if it was in a hurry.


    Feng Yunhai quickly dialed the overseas telephone and lied to Vincent''s person in charge. Professor Witt was infected with an unknown virus gene when he was doing something. Now he is no longer able to do it. He asked for an emergency increase.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengziqing was really happy with Xiangyang.


    Because except for the occasional time when he could not understand him, he treated her with few unkind things. Every time she wants to do something, he basically says "OK," "whatever you want," "whatever you want.".


    Clearly perfunctory words, but it does not sound perfunctory at all, calm tone with a touch of tenderness.


    Especially when she saw that she personally directed people, removed the palm that he didn''t like, and looked at an octagonal pavilion in a suitable position, which was very suitable for the villa behind him, she said excitedly, "honey, you see, between the pavilion and the house, I''m going to dig the pond I said. When the pool is finished, I want to build an arch bridge over the pool and use the corridor to connect the house and the pavilion. When I can''t sleep in summer, I''ll move a square table and put it on the corridor. I''ll cut two small watermelons for you, watch the moonlight and enjoy the water lily. It''s beautiful. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s beautiful. " Xiangyang smiles back.


    Want to come at that time of night, will be like a dream, such as the existence of fantasy?


    Feng Ziqing was obsessed with looking at the smile on Xiang Yang''s face. Suddenly she couldn''t help reaching out and holding his hand. She tried hard for a long time to say what she wanted to say, but she didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Well?" Xiang Yang asked softly.


    Feng Ziqing is holding her mouth. She wants to say it, but she doesn''t dare to say it.


    Xiangyang said, "if you have something to say, I''ll go out in the afternoon."


    Fengziqing asked anxiously, "where are you going?"


    "To talk about mergers and acquisitions." Back to the sun.


    Fengziqing understood.


    He knows that Xiangyang has been talking about M & A these days. She asked him and he said he planned to move Ruihua to China. The fastest way for overseas enterprises to enter the domestic market is to take M & A.


    "It''s 11 o''clock now, and I''m going to talk about M & A at 2 p.m., so do you want to tell me?" Xiang Yang asked.

 Chapter 633

    Feng Ziqing hesitated to bite the lower lip.


    "Since it''s hard to say, let''s not talk about it. You can talk about it when I come back from the merger. I''ll go back to my study and sort out the papers I''m going to send this afternoon. " After waiting for her for a moment, Xiangyang turned decisively.


    "Husband, wait for you." Fengziqing quickly took Xiangyang''s hand and said, "I''ll say it now."


    Xiang Yang looked back at Feng Ziqing with a light inquiry in his eyes.


    Fengziqing summoned up her courage, looked at Xiangyang and asked, "can I be your wife?"


    "What?" Xiangyang asked.


    "I''m not saying it unilaterally, or as you think it is." Feng Ziqing resisted the strong feeling of shrinking in her heart and forced herself to go on, expecting to ask, "I mean, will you marry me one day?"


    Will it?


    Will he?


    Xiangyang deeply looked at the question of fengziqing, suddenly the corner of his mouth rose and laughed.


    That smile, can''t say clear road, don''t know what meaning it contains.


    He turns around again and turns his back to her.


    Looking at his back, fengziqing''s warm chest gradually cooled, and the strong loss filled her left atrium. Her hands pounded on her waist repeatedly clenched, and tears condensed and whirled in her eyes.


    The answer remains the same.


    He won''t.


    He will say "no" when he is ready, but he hasn''t said "no" yet. He just faces him with silence. Why does her heart ache as if she can''t jump?


    Xiangyang turned his back on fengziqing, so he couldn''t see her expression at the moment.


    But even if he couldn''t see her, he could guess what she was looking like now.


    He gently soothes the breath, so that his voice sounds out of temperature. "Xiangyang never planned to marry anyone," he reminded


    Xiangyang Never intended to marry anyone


    Listen to his words, Feng Ziqing legs a burst of weakness, forced to endure the tears, after all, no, quietly from the eyes. When she felt the tears, she quickly looked up and wiped the tears in a random way, with a shallow smile.


    She knew that he didn''t like girls crying, he liked girls laughing.


    "If you feel bored, find more things to do. Don''t think about it. It''s good now. " Xiangyang said with his back to her.


    Feng Ziqing nodded and trembled, "well, it''s very good now."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "I know. I won''t ask again." Feng Ziqing''s eyebrows curved and bent, stepped forward two steps, as usual, hugged Xiangyang''s waist from the back, and said, "whether you want to marry me or not, I''m your wife and the hostess of your family."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Heart in choking pain, Feng Ziqing slowly closed his eyes, whispered, "husband, I love you."


    "Fengziqing..."


    "It''s OK. Go to work." After holding for a while, fengziqing took the initiative to loosen Xiangyang''s waist and said with a smile, "because I want to transform this yard, I will be very busy this time, so I have no time to pester you. But don''t think that if I don''t pester you, I just don''t love you. The most important thing for me now is to transform our courtyard into a beautiful one, so that you can like this beautiful home. "


    "Good." Xiang Yang''s voice and color should be light.


    He didn''t look back at fengziqing, strode home and went to the study.


    Back to his study, he quickly picked up the company that will be merged and looked at it seriously.


    Although these companies are provided to him by politicians, he still has to talk about specific matters himself. His current identity will never be revealed. So even if he is thousands of miles away, he should be more cautious.


    It''s just


    The busy hand suddenly stopped, Feng Ziqing''s face clearly floated to the brain, just now she asked the words also seem close to the ear.


    "Will you marry me one day?"


    "Xiangyang never planned to marry anyone."


    This is their conversation.


    Yes, Xiangyang never planned to marry anyone.


    Because he is not Xiangyang at all.


    So, how can you plan to marry anyone?


    But, if he is not Xiangyang?


    The answer is unknown.


    Because he doesn''t know if he has a chance to be himself again.


    Think, he laughed at himself, no longer wishful thinking, continue to busy work.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, people from the horticultural company came again. Someone was helping her build a pavilion, someone was helping her remove the palm on the other side, remove the original appearance of the yard, and skillfully spread new vegetation.


    Fengziqing, on the sample map brought by the horticultural company, really picked out what kind of flowers and plants she would send in the autumn, which would make the yard look more beautiful.He said he liked vitality, so she didn''t want him to come out of the house and see the ruins.


    After a busy day, at 5:30 in the evening, the people from the gardening company took a rest. The octagonal pavilion is almost finished. Tomorrow, we''ll have to start digging the pond.


    Fengziqing is very satisfied with today''s progress.


    Because the courtyard she wants today has already taken on a preliminary shape.


    After the people from the gardening company left, she had nothing important to do, but Xiangyang had not come back.


    I don''t know how he talked about the merger.


    She doesn''t know much about shopping malls.


    Idle and bored, she searches for recipes on the Internet with her mobile phone. She found a relatively simple and easy to do home-made menu, and then went into the kitchen, the limbs are not diligent, the people are busy tossing food.


    In order not to make mistakes in cooking, she really chooses dishes of fool level.


    One steamed egg with shrimp, one scrambled egg with tomato and one shredded potato.


    After cooking, she carefully placed the dish on the table and muttered to herself, "is this dish too vegetarian?"


    After thinking about it, she picked up the ordering app, ordered two meat dishes, and then sat on the sofa to send a wechat to Xiangyang: "husband, I can cook. I''ve cooked a table of dishes waiting for you to come back."


    "Is it?" Soon, Xiangyang came back.


    Feng Ziqing nodded and said, "yes, yes, I just tasted it. It''s really delicious. When will you be back? "


    "Soon." Xiangyang said, "what we should talk about is over. Maybe we can get home in forty minutes."


    Feng Ziqing said, "well, in another 35 minutes, I''ll go and reheat the dishes so that you can have hot food when you come back."


    In a company that is about to be acquired, Xiangyang looks at the wechat news, his face is as calm as before, but his heart is full of softness.


    A senior executive asked, "Mr. Xiang, after the merger and acquisition is completed, these people in our company depend on you. In order to wish the merger and acquisition a smooth sailing, we would like to invite you to dinner. May I have your honor


    "No Xiangyang light refusal.


    "This..." A senior management was in a dilemma and asked, "are we angry with Dong because we didn''t do well and didn''t achieve our goal to Dong?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that someone in my family has cooked a meal waiting for me to go back to eat, so I can avoid the social affairs." Back to the sun.


    The top management of the company looked at each other, understood each other, and said, "there is a beautiful woman waiting in the Dong family. Well, that''s not a good idea. Then we won''t leave it to the general manager. Next time, you must bring your wife to Dong. We will treat you and your wife well. "


    Xiangyang smiles without saying a word, strides away, and then drives towards Shanhua villa.


    At the moment, he is like a busy day, home and his wife together husband.


    That place is the place he is attached to.


    ¡­¡­


    A braised lion head, a Coke chicken wings, shrimp steamed eggs, a tomato scrambled eggs, a potato.


    The first two look OK.


    Steamed eggs with shrimp and scrambled eggs with tomato look just right.


    But shredded Potatoes


    Xiangyang couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    "You cut this?" Xiang Yang dials the potato shreds that are thicker than his fingers in front of him, and his words are full of strong dislike.


    Even if he cut off his fingers, I''m afraid he can''t cut such thick shredded potatoes, can he?


    "This is my first time cooking." Feng Ziqing blushed at Xiangyang''s disgust and muttered, "it''s ok if you can do it without frying it. Why do you dislike it so much?"


    Xiangyang pick eyebrow did not say, casually picked up a potato silk into the mouth.


    Feng Ziqing asked expectantly, "how''s it going?"


    "It tastes like a baked potato." Back to the sun.


    "Aren''t shredded potatoes and chips potatoes? Is there a difference between the two? " Feng Ziqing asked suspiciously.


    Xiangyang did not answer fengziqing''s meaning, "you can practice more."


    "Good ~" Feng Ziqing held her cheek in her hand and said with a smile, "everything depends on my husband. Tomorrow I''ll try the taste of potato chips."


    "Haven''t you ever had a potato chip?" Xiang Yang asked casually.


    Feng Ziqing asked, "can potatoes be baked into pieces?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang doesn''t want to talk.


    Feng Ziqing couldn''t help laughing. After smoking steamed shrimp eggs and scrambled tomato eggs, she pushed them in front of Xiangyang, "then you can eat these two again."


    Xiang Yang, in response to Feng Ziqing''s words, tasted every dish she cooked. The final evaluation asked, "there is still a talent for cooking. I just don''t want to make tomatoes sweet in the future. I don''t like sweet food."


    Feng Zi Qing could not help but Tucao, "you make complaints about it."


    "Can''t handle it?" Xiangyang asked."Of course not." Feng Ziqing replied, "I''m happy in the middle."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Fengziqing boasted, "I also think I have a talent for cooking. You wait. I''ll soon learn how to cook well."


    "Yes." Xiang Yang''s eyebrows didn''t move for a moment, and said, "by the way, you''ve learned all the housework, such as washing clothes and mopping the floor."


    Feng Ziqing vomited blood, "Hey, are you going to treat me as a nanny?"


    Xiangyang said, "if you don''t think so, I can answer you, yes."


    Fengziqing has internal injuries.


    "Go to the Housekeeping office tomorrow and get a babysitter back." Xiangyang took a look at fengziqing and said, "better. I''ll be very busy every day. I don''t have time to do these things."


    "Know ~ road ~ La ~" Feng Ziqing word by word back.

 Chapter 634

    Xiangyang suddenly takes out his wallet, takes out a card and throws it to fengziqing.


    Phoenix son Qing Leng for a while, don''t know, "what meaning?"


    "Everything at home, including the nanny''s salary, your usual expenses." Xiangyang pauses slightly, looks at fengziqing directly and says, "don''t you say you are the hostess of this family? It''s up to you, the hostess, to run the logistics. "


    "Poof ~" Feng Ziqing couldn''t help laughing and said happily, "well, my hostess is a logistics manager. I''ll take this card as the Chief Logistics Manager. "


    Xiang Yang didn''t answer. He said, "you are free.".


    He didn''t speak, and fengziqing didn''t speak any more. She held up the bowl and lowered her head to eat.


    "You didn''t cook these two dishes." Suddenly, after a moment''s silence, Xiang Yang pointed to the braised lion''s head and Coke chicken wings.


    Feng Ziqing blushed and replied, "how can you tell?"


    "If I can''t see it, I''m a fool."


    All right.


    Fengziqing admitted that the two meat dishes on the table were actually delivered by takeout. She said eagerly, "I''ll try to cook meat tomorrow, too."


    "Yes." Xiangyang answered, but said, "remember to order two takeout for me tomorrow."


    "Why?" Feng Ziqing doesn''t know.


    Xiangyang back, "because I don''t want to eat raw meat."


    Feng Ziqing, "..."


    Well, she''s sure he''s hitting himself.


    But it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t care about his attack. You can''t do it the first time. There''s always a second time.


    Fengziqing is full of fighting spirit, holding a bowl and eating big.


    Soon, full of food, Xiang Yang threw the chopsticks on the table and looked at Feng Ziqing.


    Feng Ziqing also finished eating, and chuckled at him. She gave him a tissue and a tissue. She was about to speak when her cell phone rang again.


    Caller ID, bailing, assistant of Yusheng Research Institute.


    She answered the phone in a hurry and asked, "Lingling, what''s up?"


    "Son Ziqing... " Belling''s voice seemed to be shaking. She asked in a low voice, "where are you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    "I I... " Bei Ling hesitated for a long time and said, "I have an important thing to tell you. It''s about Feng Zong. Where are you now? I''ll find you. "


    "I''m..." Feng Ziqing looked toward the sun, hesitated. After a while, she said, "you''d better talk to me on the phone."


    After all, Bei Ling is Yu Sheng''s assistant. She is not sure where she is and whether she will disclose it to Feng Yunhai.


    She hasn''t forgiven him yet.


    "Well, Ziqing, I''ll tell you that when I went to your father''s office to deliver the papers today, I heard the conversation between him and Professor Witt. I heard them talk about the daughter of the chairman. Professor Witt said that the chairman''s daughter is actually Ah...! " Before the end of the conversation, a scream came from the other end of the phone.


    Feng Ziqing''s eyes moved and cried out, "Bei Ling, Bei Ling, what''s the matter with you? What is the chairman''s daughter? "


    Although she called, there was no sound at the other end of the phone.


    It was as if the scream just now and the spring spirit who was talking to her were all illusions.


    She quickly pressed the temple, rubbed her head, and fixed her eyes on the mobile phone.


    I don''t know when the call stopped. The call time is three minutes and thirteen seconds.


    Xiang Yang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Fengziqing shrugged. "Just now, bailing from the studio called and said that when she went to send documents to my father, she heard them talk a lot. Then when I wanted to ask her what she was talking about, I heard a scream on the phone and the phone hung up


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "In the middle of the night, I don''t know what she wants to say." Feng Ziqing sighed and closed her eyes to think of the scream.


    She didn''t want to care.


    But I couldn''t help it. The scream went into my mind.


    "Do you know where belling lives?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Well." Feng Ziqing nodded.


    "Come on, follow me to her." Xiang Yang quickly pulls Feng Ziqing''s wrist and rushes out. Feng Ziqing sat on the seat of the co driver. It took her a long time to recover. She raised her voice and asked, "is there anything wrong with Bei Ling?"


    Xiang Yang did not speak, but accelerated the speed.


    Beiling is a stranger. She lives in a single apartment with one room and one living room rented by the Institute. It''s about 35 minutes'' drive from Shanhua villa where Xiangyang lives. Fengziqing used to meet her blind date too late. She basically lived with Beiling, so she had a good relationship with Beiling.


    That''s why she has the key to her bachelor''s apartment.


    Feng Ziqing opened the door and yelled, "Bei Ling, are you at home?"In the apartment, it was quiet, with a strange smell.


    Feng Ziqing gathered her eyebrows and looked toward the sun.


    Xiangyang is looking at the bedroom.


    "I''ll look in the bedroom." To accept the sun''s eyes, Feng Ziqing hastily pushed open the door of the bedroom. When the door opened, she saw belling sitting in front of the computer with her back to her and her mobile phone in front of her.


    She reached for belling''s shoulder and said, "Lingling, you..."


    As soon as the words came out, belling, who was patted by her hand, suddenly turned to the side.


    "Ah Feng Ziqing screamed in fright, and the fright rang through her ears.


    Xiang Yang rushes in and protects Feng Ziqing in his arms.


    Phoenix son Qing Fu in the heart of the sun, trembling pointed to the spring spirit, mouth kept open, scared a word can''t say.


    Xiang Yang quickly sighed her breath and pulse, affirmed, "just died, the body is still warm."


    "How could..." Fengziqing didn''t believe Xiangyang''s words. She bravely looked at Beiling. Belling leaned back on the chair, his eyes closed tightly, his face was not angry, and he was still struggling.


    Xiangyang dials the alarm number at the first time, and then carefully observes where her fatal wound is without touching the body.


    Here, there''s no sign of a fight.


    So the killer was either an acquaintance or a sneak attack from behind.


    Looking at it, Xiangyang noticed the neck of Beiling.


    "Look here, Ziqing. Is it the eye of a needle?" Xiang Yang points to Bei Ling''s neck and asks.


    Feng Ziqing nodded and affirmed, "it''s the eye of a needle."


    She is familiar with the eye of a needle for people who do medical and biological research.


    Xiang Yang frowned, "guess who killed her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengziqing is asked by Xiangyang and has no words. She stares at Beiling who has just died. What comes to her mind is the call Beiling made to her before she died.


    She said she heard the conversation between Witt and her father and died before she finished.


    So


    Fengziqing didn''t dare to think about it.


    Is it a coincidence?


    It must be a coincidence, right?


    Xiangyang secretly watched Feng Ziqing''s face change, and couldn''t bear to tell him the murderer he guessed. He continued to watch in belling''s modest bachelor''s apartment.


    Suddenly, he found Quanling''s hand.


    In the palm of her hand, it seemed that she was still holding something.


    Xiangyang first picked up his mobile phone to take a picture. After taking the picture, he held out his hand to fengziqing and said, "give me gloves."


    Fengziqing should say, took out disposable medical gloves from the bag to Xiangyang. Xiangyang put on his gloves before he went to break Beiling''s hand. Belling''s hand was very tight. He used a lot of strength to break it.


    He took a brooch from the palm of belling''s hand.


    Xiang Yang quickly put the brooch into the bag and took a picture again.


    "No No It''s impossible... " Looking at the brooch that can be said to be material evidence, Feng Ziqing staggers back two steps, tears suddenly out of her eyes, can''t believe what her eyes see.


    This brooch is so familiar.


    Just at this time, the alarm came from the apartment.


    Soon, a group of uniformed policemen rushed upstairs. The leader was a woman in her thirties.


    The woman looked at Xiangyang in surprise and asked, "Xiangyang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, sister Back to the sun.


    The woman leading the team is Xiangyang''s sister, Xiangya.


    Xiang Ya used to be a peacekeeping police officer. Later, after completing his mission, he returned home to get married and have children. He was assigned to the Criminal Police Brigade of H city.


    Xiangyang''s sister is Xiangya, which is no secret in Rick group.


    Mrs. king knew it, Henry knew it, and all the people he killed knew it.


    Sister, sister?


    Feng Ziqing looked at the woman who was called sister by Xiang Yang in surprise.


    Before she could react, Xiangyang suddenly raised his gun and pointed it directly at Xiangyang, gritting his teeth and saying, "why do you want to come back? You killed this man? "


    "No Back to the sun.


    "Still quibbling." Xiang Ya said to the policeman behind him indifferently, "take him away for me and leave two people to investigate the scene."


    Several police officers came with handcuffs.


    Feng Ziqing suddenly put her arm in the middle of Xiangyang and Xiangya, and looked at the black barrel in her hand. Her eyes were so determined.


    "You''re in her League." Xiang Ya affirms.


    "No Feng Ziqing is back.


    "Yes or no, go back to the police station." Xiang Ya''s indifferent reply.


    "We are the police. If we killed belling, how could we stay here waiting for you to catch us?" Fengziqing tightly blocks Xiangya and Xiangyang, and asks angrily.


    Smile at ya without saying a word."Ziqing, this has nothing to do with you." Xiangyang light said, "you get out of the way, I go with her."


    "No, you''re coming with me to see belling. You''re not a murderer. I can''t let them take you." Feng Ziqing didn''t give up.


    Xiangyang helpless, "she caught me, not just for Beiling things."


    "You''re lying!" Feng Ziqing is back.


    "He''s really lying to you." To elegant mouth corner slightly upward, ridicule a way, "little girl, see a person to see to walk an eye?"? Do you think he''s a very nice person? "


    Feng Ziqing, "..."


    "It''s a pity, little girl. I tell you cruelly that he is a wanted criminal. Before the death of this man today, he was a wanted man. So even if it''s not this life, I''ll catch him when I see him. " Xiang Ya ignores Feng Ziqing, who is in front of Xiang Yang. "What are you doing? Arrest people!"

 Chapter 635

    As soon as Xiangya''s voice falls, the police officers pull apart fengziqing and put a pair of handcuffs on Xiangyang.


    Fengziqing see Xiangyang was handcuffed, urgent tears in the rapid fall, choked, "no, you catch the wrong person, he is not wanted."


    "Little girl, I''m his sister. What''s the probability of me catching the wrong person?" Ask ya cruelly.


    Fengziqing still didn''t believe it. She looked toward the sun.


    Xiang Yang looks at Feng Ziqing''s eyes, suddenly smiles and says softly, "I''m not."


    "What?" Feng Ziqing asked tremblingly.


    "I''m not wanted." Xiang Yang said with certainty, "even if they take me to the police station, they can''t do anything. I will be released tomorrow. Don''t be afraid. "


    "Cut the crap, isn''t it? Let''s talk about it at the police station." To ya Lenglie.


    Xiangyang no longer looks at fengziqing and strides to the police car.


    Fengziqing is just about to follow Xiangyang. Xiangya says to the policemen, "you have to follow me, too. Now you are one of the suspects in this homicide case."


    "Go, go, who is afraid of who!" Feng Ziqing stretched out her hand to ya, "come on, handcuff me, too."


    "Little girl, I have a tough temper, but I''d like to see when you can be tough." Go back to ya.


    "If you don''t handcuff me, I''ll go myself." With that, fengziqing went to the police car which was closed to Xiangyang.


    To ya hand a stretch, stopped the action of Feng Ziqing, toward the other police Lane behind, "you take that car."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good! Sit down, sit down Fengziqing, with the feeling of emptiness in her heart, strode to the car Xiangya pointed to, lengthened the door and got on the car.


    Looking at Feng Ziqing''s action, Xiang Ya doesn''t hold it back and laughs.


    Sitting in the police car, Xiangyang with handcuffs shook his head helplessly.


    These people!


    Xiang Ya sat in the police car with great interest, and then gave orders to the driving police, leaving the other police cars far behind. Then look out in the rearview mirror towards the sun.


    "It''s fun?" Xiangyang white eyes are lazy to face ya to throw a, speechless ask.


    Nodding to ya, "it''s fun."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Normal, too." At the moment, in this police car, besides Xiang Ya and Xiang Yang, there is also a driving police officer. This police officer is Xiang Ya''s most trusted person, so there is no big taboo. She said plainly, "I heard that your ex-wife passed away. So, she''s not in your principle


    "I don''t want to tell you more." Xiang Yang asked with a splitting headache, "can you open the handcuffs temporarily?"


    Xiang Ya asked, "what a perfect pair of silver bracelets. Normal people can''t wear them if they want to. Why open them?"


    "My wanted order has been revoked. You take me back to the police station today. I''ll see how you end up." She insisted on not opening her handcuffs. Xiang Yang was helpless and reminded, "I''ll come back this time, but I have to do something very important. Don''t screw it up for me."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t screw it up." To ya shriveled shriveled mouth back, "as we all know, you are my brother who is not proud.". I''ve met you. If I don''t catch you, people will think more. "


    Xiang Yang said he had a headache.


    "Didn''t you say your wanted order had been revoked? So I can''t do anything with you. There''s no wanted warrant. When the detention period of No.20 primary four is over, don''t I have to let people go? When the time comes, you''ll have a powerful backing on your head and a pair of dead pigs who are not afraid of boiling water to face the criminal investigation organs. Everything will work. What''s more, I still trust these people in my hands. " Xiang Ya said with a smile.


    "All right." Listen to what she said, Xiangyang didn''t say any more. He leaned on the police car tired and closed his eyes slowly.


    Ask ya, "tired?"


    "Well." Xiang Yangying.


    "Eight years, I should be tired." Xiang Ya said clearly, "if you''re tired, you can lean on the car and sleep for a while. I''ll wake you up when I''m in the Bureau."


    "Are you really going to lock me in?" Xiangyang internal injury.


    "I''m just testing the safety of Xiao an around you." Xiang Ya turns around and gives Xiang Yang a most intimate smile, reminding him, "after all, that''s Feng Yunhai''s daughter."


    "Speaking of that, I have something for you." Xiang Yang handed Xiang Ya the brooch he had pulled out of Bei Ling''s hand. "This brooch belongs to Feng Yunhai. I think Feng Ziqing must have recognized it. Don''t embarrass her in this matter, and don''t make a fuss. I haven''t finished my work yet. "


    "Good." Xiang YAYING said.


    Xiang Yang no longer talks and closes his eyes again.


    Xiang Ya asked again, "are you sure fengziqing is clean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you mean to let me rest? " Xiang Yang does not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Well, you rest." Xiang Ya smiles and adds, "anyway, I have a 24-hour detention period, and we will talk about it in the bureau at that time."Ha ha, take your time.


    Xiang Yang really doesn''t want to say anything.


    However, he did not answer Xiang Ya''s question.


    Feng Ziqing, is it really clean?


    Maybe, yes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiang Yang said he would contact his lawyer.


    This is the suspect''s normal right, no one can say no.


    Xiangyang contacted Ruihua''s lawyers in China.


    Soon, the fact that the chairman of Ruihua was taken away by the police spread at home and abroad.


    As Xiang Ya said, Xiangyang''s wanted order has been revoked. Even if he is locked up, he can only be detained. In front of people who don''t know, she grits her teeth and scolds Xiang Yang.


    Until her direct leadership found her, a tight lesson, she can''t catch people, said a big guy in the province called to teach him.


    No matter what kind of person Xiangyang used to be, he can''t erase his identity as the chairman of Ruihua. Now he is merging enterprises to take Ruihua into the domestic market, which is a good thing. What''s more, when the wanted order was revoked, the interior said that the previous investigation was wrong and that the wanted order was wronged.


    Wronged?


    Ha ha.


    To ya back, "I catch him, because last night''s murder, he is a suspect."


    "But in the end the charges were not established." The leader returned.


    There is a surveillance video in the apartment. It is found that a fully armed man has been in and out of Beiling''s single apartment before Xiangyang and fengziqing.


    All right.


    Finally, Xiang Ya can only release people.


    Feng Ziqing and Xiang Yang were released from the detention center at the same time.


    Xiang Yang just out of the detention center has not had time to talk with Feng Ziqing, Henry''s phone call came. He laughed wildly, and gloated, "Yang, my worry is true. As soon as you return home, you are arrested. How do you feel about the detention center?"


    "Not so much. But money can make the devil push the mill. I paid a lot of money to bribe a senior official in the province. As long as he is still in power, he can keep me safe. So even if I am caught, I can come out safe and sound. Don''t worry. " Pick the eyebrows back to the sun.


    "To tell you the truth, when the news of your arrest came back, I was really shocked, for fear that something might happen to you." Said Henry fearfully.


    Xiang Yang''s relaxed face, "what are you afraid of? If I could get caught so easily, I would not go back to China. In other words, the news spread quite fast. You know all about it. "


    "That is, I asked the lawyer to call the provincial official and ordered him to call someone to let you go immediately, or I would give the evidence of his bribery to your local anti-corruption bureau." Henry''s invitation for credit.


    Xiangyang smiles and puts Henry on a high hat. "You''re really Zhang Liang of the West. It''s not easy that you can make plans thousands of miles away. With you as a military strategist, how can we not wipe out thousands of troops when Ruihua comes to China for development? "


    "I love you when you say that." Henry was cocked to the sky by Xiang Yang''s tail.


    Smile to the sun and say nothing.


    You don''t like it. I''m not going to tell you.


    During my years in Rick, if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t get rid of the obstacles in front of me one by one.


    Xiangyang then asked, "how are you doing over there?"


    "Almost." Henry said expectantly, "I still have the final audit process. When the audit is approved and the funds are in place, I will go to China to find you immediately. Then we''ll fight together. "


    "All right." Xiangyang promised, "as long as Ruihua has a firm foothold in China, you are the president of Ruihua."


    "It''s a deal."


    "It''s hard to catch a horse."


    He coaxes Henry, a member of his staff, and Xiangyang hangs up and looks at fengziqing. Feng Ziqing looks at Xiang Yang pale, can''t believe what she heard.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home first." A driver came to pick him up. Xiangyang strode to the car, opened the door and rushed to fengziqing road.


    Feng Ziqing is mechanical, step by step to the side of the car.


    Xiang Yang sat down beside her.


    As soon as the car leaves, Feng Ziqing suddenly leans on Xiangyang''s bosom and closes her eyes in pain.


    "You heard that." Xiangyang Road.


    Feng Ziqing choked and said, "well."


    "If you hear them all, don''t I have to say it again?" Xiang Yang asked faintly.


    Fengziqing held Xiangyang''s hand tightly and said to him again and again, but also to his own heart, "I don''t believe it. I just don''t believe it. You won''t be a wanted criminal, or a person whose interests are harmful to others and yourself."


    "You believe me." Xiangyang mocks.


    "I just believe it." Fengziqing looked up at Xiangyang''s face, reached out to his face with shaking hands, breathed heavily and said, "I believe what I feel about you, I believe, I believe."


    Xiang Yang commented, "once a girl like you falls in love with someone, she will become a fool, and then she will be sold and paid back."Feng Ziqing hugged Xiangyang''s waist and asked silently, "will you sell me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang stopped talking.


    "Husband, I don''t care who you are, what you want to do, where you want to go, you are the cleanest and cleanest person in my heart. So I have to follow you all my life. " Fengziqing leaned against Xiangyang''s heart and said expectantly, "and you, like me, are not allowed to throw me away, no matter what."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ziqing. " Listen to Feng Ziqing''s words, Xiang Yang once again out of control, hands around her body, will her circle in the chest.

 Chapter 636

    Feel the action of Xiangyang, Feng Ziqing''s atrium can''t help a soft, the corner of the mouth with a smile of attachment.


    Her hand down the arm of the sun, tightly holding his big hand, fingers close to his fingers, happily asked, "so, you are promised me?"


    There was a twinkle in the sun''s eyes.


    Fengziqing asked, "tell me, did you promise me?"


    "Good." Silent for a long time, Xiangyang should say, "I promise you."


    "That''s what you said, so no matter what happens, you can''t leave me, don''t..." Stay in the hands of Xiangyang fingers, increased the strength, she was frantically stressed, confirmed.


    Including, if my father is the killer of Duoduo, don''t leave me.


    I love you so much that I have no ability to leave you.


    The sun droops the MOU, stares at too abnormal Feng Ziqing, the eyebrow center slowly converges together.


    What''s wrong with her?


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiangyang sent fengziqing back to Shanhua apartment, it was already late.


    Xiang yakaosuan took advantage of the 24 hours he had detained him and took all the information he had learned in Rick and Ruihua these years, but he didn''t disturb anyone.


    When they arrived at Shanhua villa, they were so tired that they didn''t mention cooking. They ordered a takeout at random.


    Similarly, Xiangyang also felt that fengziqing, who came back home, became very abnormal. After eating and taking a bath, she sat on the sofa with her knees in her hands, motionless and dazed.


    In fact, Xiang Yang can guess why she is abnormal.


    For him and fengyunhai.


    However, he will not point out this matter.


    He sat beside Feng Ziqing and said in a warm voice, "Ziqing, it''s very late. You must not have slept well in the detention center last night. Go to bed as soon as possible. "


    As if Feng Ziqing didn''t hear Xiang Yang''s words, she sat still.


    Xiangyang sighed, didn''t know what to say.


    Ask ya if he can be sure fengziqing is clean.


    In fact, he can.


    But he won''t say anything for the time being. There is no need to say anything.


    "If you don''t want to sleep, you''ll be calm here. I''ll go to the study and work for a while." Xiangyang Road.


    Ruihua group moved to China, in addition to acquisition, it also needs a headquarters office building, a very high-end office building.


    But now it''s too urgent. It''s impractical to build another office building. We can only rent it.


    There are too many things he has to do during this period of time, but now he is alone and can''t help himself. Therefore, we have to recruit assistants and all the staff of the company after they are settled in.


    Even if he doesn''t want Ruihua group, he has to do enough things in face.


    Feng Ziqing nodded and said that she would not disturb him.


    Xiangyang deeply eyes fengziqing, turned upstairs.


    Suddenly, fengziqing asked Xiangyang, "husband, if you know who has done a lot of harm, what will you do to that person?"


    "Those who have done a lot of harm have already been arrested, haven''t they?" Xiang Yang pretends to ask the opposite question.


    Feng Ziqing was suddenly speechless.


    Yes, the man who killed Duoduo was caught in the police station.


    However, what she said is not the direct murderer who killed Duoduo. It''s the man behind all this.


    The master killed many people behind the scenes. Is that Feng Yunhai?


    She remembers that belling called her in a frightened voice. Beiling said that when she sent the information, she heard Feng Yunhai and Weite talking. They mentioned Xiangyang''s daughter.


    Before she had finished, she let out a scream.


    If you want to talk to her again, she has no voice.


    She and Xiangyang arrived at Beiling''s home at the first time, and Beiling had been killed. In the palm of Beiling''s hand, she saw the brooch she gave fengyunhai on her birthday.


    Beiling was killed by her father Feng Yunhai.


    But why did her father fengyunhai kill Beiling?


    The answer is obvious. It''s just killing people.


    If it''s murder, what kind of murder?


    "Ziqing, I tell you that when I went to your father''s office to deliver the documents today, I heard him talking with Professor Witt. I heard them talk about the daughter of the chairman. Professor Witt said that the chairman''s daughter is actually Ah... "


    It was belling''s last words and a scream before he died.


    In the heart had the Phoenix son Qing that infers, looking at Xiang Yang to be in agony. But she had no way to tell Xiangyang that Beiling was killed by her father, and the reason for killing her was to kill her.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more." Xiang Yang gives up his plan to go to work. For the first time in his life, he sits beside Feng Ziqing. His warm hand glides over Feng Ziqing''s face and comforts her in a soft voice.Feng Ziqing bit her lip and couldn''t say anything.


    She was afraid that as soon as she spoke, she could not help telling him the real cause of belling''s death.


    I remember that moment when I met her, she lied to him without frowning. Now, she has no ability to lie to him. Especially when it comes to the cause of Dodo''s death.


    "I said, I don''t like depressed women." Xiang Yang gazed at Feng Ziqing''s thoughtful face and said in a soft voice, "come on, give me a smile."


    "I..." Feng Ziqing opened her mouth slowly. She never saw what she had been feeling. Even her breath seemed to have hurt. She shivered back, "I can''t laugh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Feng Ziqing''s reply, Xiang Yang''s heart aches and his brows wrinkle.


    Fengziqing thought that Xiangyang frowned because she didn''t like to see what she was like. She quickly turned her back to him and said, "I know you don''t like my bitter face. That will affect your mood. But I can''t really laugh now. I''m sorry that my face has put you in a bad mood. If you really like it, don''t watch it any more. Go to work as soon as possible... "


    Before the end of the words, her wrist was held by him coldly. Only feel the wrist between the hand of a fierce force, she was pulled by him to turn, face again facing his face.


    He held her face, fingertips in her face, in her eyes of consternation, head down, gently kiss her lips.


    Fengziqing didn''t expect Xiangyang to kiss her at this time. Her mind was empty and didn''t react for a long time.


    The light kiss quickly left her lips, and his fingers were still caressing her face.


    All of a sudden, his eyebrows bent, smile flying in the face, smile so warm, so beautiful. He said to the depressed woman, "I still remember you said you like to see my smile. Since you are not in a good mood, how about I laugh at you?"


    Feng Ziqing, "..."


    "Does my husband smile well?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Feng Ziqing, "..."


    "Say, speak." Asked her twice, she didn''t respond, Xiangyang hand decisively stretched out, in her forehead heavy knock.


    This knock, the gods give him knock back to God.


    Feng Ziqing nodded excitedly and happily, and her heart was drawn out in a moment. Her heart was as sweet as honey. "It''s very good-looking, it''s very good-looking."


    Is he trying to coax her?


    Are you kidding me?


    After all, he is such a person who doesn''t like to laugh.


    Xiang Yang opened his arms to her with satisfaction.


    Feng Ziqing was stunned again.


    Is he going to hold himself?


    Yeah, right?


    "Well?" Xiangyang looks at the dull and motionless fengziqing, smiles fiercely and says, "no? Don''t let me go


    "Yes, yes!" Feng Ziqing came back again and leaned on his heart excitedly. His chin was on his shoulder and his hand was stretched out towards his waist.


    Before touching, she was picked up by him.


    In his warm embrace, fengziqing''s heart was shaking.


    A faint sigh came into her ear, and the sunny hand gently stroked her shoulder.


    Listening to the sigh of Xiangyang, fengziqing''s eyes were moist.


    She likes him.


    I want him to hold her like this all his life.


    "Ziqing, do you want to marry me?" Silent for a long time, Xiangyang asked.


    Feng Ziqing raises her head and looks at Xiang Yang unexpectedly.


    Xiang Yang said, "answer me."


    "Well." Feng Ziqing nodded hard and said, "yes."


    "Then you try to plant flowers in the yard." Xiangyang said to fengziqing''s eyes, "tomorrow, when all the flowers you planted in the yard are blooming and the front yard is full of splendid scenery, you will marry me."


    "Really?" Feng Ziqing asked with joy or uncertainty.


    Xiang Yang nodded positively, "really."


    Fengziqing, who was excited, moved away from Xiangyang''s arms, held his hand tightly and said, "I don''t have to wait for next year. I''ll make the yard full of splendid scenery, so why don''t you marry me now?"


    She was afraid that if she delayed any longer, things would change, and she would not even have the present day.


    Listen to Feng Ziqing''s words, the shallow smile hangs in the deep of Xiangyang''s eyes. He shook his head with a smile. "Not good."


    "Why?" Feng Ziqing didn''t know, "what''s the difference between marrying now and next year?"


    Xiang Yang did not answer.


    "Are you teasing me?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    Xiangyang asked in doubt, "coax?"


    "If you are not trying to coax me, why can''t you marry now? Why must you wait until next year?" Fengziqing said to Xiangyang, "since you promise to marry me, I believe you must marry me, so there is no difference between next year and now. If you want to be in some special scenery, tell me what you expect, and I promise to achieve what you want in a week. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang silent for a moment, helpless back, "don''t mischief."


    Feng Ziqing said capriciously, "but you know, my personality leads to, I like to work with you and make trouble with you."


    Xiangyang''s brows are tight.


    It''s deeper than what Feng Ziqing saw in the past.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Looking at Xiang Yang''s frowning, Feng Ziqing slowly lowered her head and muttered, "I just said to play. You see, you frown again. I don''t like your frowning the most. "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Well, if you don''t marry, why do you want to be so serious. Next year, when all the flowers I planted in the yard are blooming and the front yard is full of splendid scenery, you must marry me! " See to the brow of the sun once again tight wrinkly rise, the Phoenix son Qing slowly urge next eye, shriveled mouth to mumble a way.

 Chapter 637

    Xiang Yang didn''t speak, and nodded to Feng Ziqing, which was an answer to his question.


    When he nodded, the gloom in Feng Ziqing''s heart slowly healed, and her smile loomed under her eyes.


    "Are you in a better mood now?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Feng Ziqing nodded, "much better."


    "Since it''s much better, I''ll go to work first, OK?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "Well, you go." Feng Ziqing nodded and watched Xiangyang turn away and go to the stairs.


    Suddenly, in her heart move, urgent shout to live to the sun, "husband."


    Xiang Yang turned back and asked, "hmm? What''s the matter? "


    "Well..." Feng Ziqing hesitated and said, "I want to go back."


    Xiang Yang, "eh?"


    "It''s not going home, it''s going to Yusheng graduate school. I''ll go back and get some split red blood cells. Because I don''t want to see my father for the time being, so I''ll take this point. If you go during the day, you will meet him more. Don''t worry. Once I come back, I''ll be back by ten. Is that ok? " Feng Ziqing explained quickly.


    "It''s your right." Xiangyang back, "I have no right to interfere."


    With that, he turned and walked up the stairs quickly, leaving fengziqing standing alone.


    Leng Leng looked at his back upstairs, until the door of the study was closed, Feng Ziqing slowly took back her eyes, resolutely turned around and drove away from Shanhua villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, it''s eight o''clock in the evening.


    In Yusheng Medical Biology Research Institute, the lights are still bright. Feng Ziqing parked the car outside the Research Institute and looked inside the bright Research Institute. She couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Once upon a time, she thought everything in Yusheng Research Institute was sacred and inviolable.


    Medical biology research is a special field.


    When she graduated, she thought that in this field, what she needed was not only a person who graduated from University, but she must not be satisfied with the degree she graduated from university. But she was tired of reading for more than ten years. She wants to wait for her to take a year off, and then continue to pursue master''s and doctoral degrees.


    That way, she can become a professor in this field like her teacher. At that time, she will also invest in medical biology research, to interpret various pathological genes, and then find a way to conquer them.


    At that time, she was born in vain.


    Nowadays, the lights in the research institute seem to be brighter than in my memory.


    But she did not know how much disgusting darkness was hidden in the bright light. And she used to care about the most adored people, and how ferocious face.


    A hundred kinds of taste, constantly winding in the heart, like a mess, how also can''t figure out a clue.


    She pushed the door open, got out of the car and strode towards the Research Institute.


    Zmt-hi''s lab is just passing by fengyunhai''s office.


    She didn''t plan to go to his office for a while. She quickly walked past his office, went into the laboratory of zmt-hi, and quickly packed what she wanted.


    That day, when she went upstairs with Xiang Yang, she saw that his laboratory upstairs was full of the most advanced research equipment, so even if she was not in Yu Sheng''s studio, she could continue to study a lot of case genes.


    "Ziqing, are you back?" Just when fengziqing had finished everything and was ready to leave Yusheng Research Institute, the voice of fengyunhai came from behind her.


    Feng Ziqing''s arm trembled violently and put the fresh-keeping box on the table.


    She didn''t look back, so she turned her back to fengyunhai.


    "Baby daughter, it''s dad''s fault. Dad shouldn''t do that to you." Fengyunhai walked to fengziqing''s back, apologized and comforted, "don''t worry, Dad won''t do it again next time."


    "Next time?" Feng Ziqing seemed to hear something funny. She turned and looked at Feng Yunhai mockingly and asked, "do you think this kind of thing will happen next time?"


    Feng Yunhai was asked by Feng Ziqing, but he was speechless.


    Looking at Feng Yunhai''s face, Feng Ziqing''s eyes gradually moistened. She forced herself to bear the pain and said, "you know, I''m an emotional animal. If I don''t like that person, I don''t want to have any physical relationship with that person. Have you ever thought about how I feel when you do this? "


    "Dad thought about it, dad knew it, dad knew it all." Feng Yunhai comforted, "there is really no next time, Dad promised."


    "When you divorced my mother, promise to be nice to me. When I married my little mother, you promised me that you would never do anything against my will. You promised that as long as you were there, all people would not bully me. I could be as willful and happy as my parents. You promised that no matter my life or my feelings, I could only choose by myself! When grandma died, you said again and again, let her rest assured to give me to you, you will make me the happiest daughter in the world When I heard Feng Yunhai''s promise for the second time that it would not happen again, Feng Ziqing couldn''t help it any more and asked fiercely, "will I work as an interest transaction and use my body to earn everything you need? Is this the guarantee you used to give me? Do you remember how you promised my mother when you divorced her. How did you promise me when you wanted to marry my little mother. How did you promise my grandmother when she died? ""Ziqing, calm down and listen to Dad''s explanation." Listening to Feng Ziqing''s words, Feng Yunhai moves forward two steps in a panic, presses her shoulders, and tries to explain to her what she has done. She not only takes her body as a tool for profit, but also wants her happiness in the later half of her life.


    Feng Ziqing refused to listen to Feng Yunhai''s explanation and replied coldly, "you don''t have to explain to me. No matter how much you explain to me, there''s no way for me not to take medicine for you and send me to Ruihua''s bed to get angry."


    "Ziqing..."


    Feng Ziqing interrupted excitedly, "enough! I don''t want to hear your high sounding explanations! Anyway, you''ve done everything. Why don''t you be brave and admit that I''m your tool. I''ve been your tool for 23 years. As long as you need, no matter what kind of person, what kind of identity, you will give me medicine, and then sent to that person''s bed, for that person to enjoy. Maybe if you admit it, I can still look up to you a little bit. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Yunhai is speechless.


    Fengyunzi picked up the safety box, no longer looked at fengyunhai, absolutely wiped his shoulder.


    "Ziqing, why don''t you understand dad?" Fengyunhai suddenly turned around and asked fengziqing, "do you think it''s fake that Dad loves you?"


    Listening to Feng Yunhai''s words, Feng Ziqing''s steps are frozen in place, and the corners of her mouth are full of mocking smiles.


    Isn''t that right?


    If he really loves himself, how can he use his body as a tool, feed himself medicine without his consent, and then have a relationship with other men, and then satisfy his interests?


    "Ziqing, you don''t know dad very well." Looking at Feng Ziqing''s back, Feng Yunhai was disappointed. He said sadly, "do you think the chairman of Ruihua is not young and handsome?"


    "So what?" Feng Ziqing asked.


    "Dad just does it according to his condition, if he chooses one." Feng Yunhai walks up to Feng Ziqing and explains his ultimate goal to her, hoping that he can understand his own painstaking efforts. "You see, you want to find a boyfriend, but after you come back to China, you see so many excellent men, and you don''t find one you like. Dad thinks it''s hard for you to like someone. Then dad saw that Ruihua''s chairman was young, golden and handsome, so... "


    "So you find a safe excuse for you to use me as a tool?" Feng Ziqing asked sarcastically.


    The sea of clouds is silent.


    "Have I never told you that in fact, I already have someone I like in my heart?" Feng Ziqing asked again.


    Feng Yunhai frowned and asked, "what? You say you have someone you like in your heart? When did it happen


    "Studying abroad." Feng Ziqing is back.


    "What kind of people?" Feng Yunhai asked.


    "A poor American student, I love him very much, and he loves me very much. But he didn''t want to come home with me. So I came back angry. " Feng Ziqing carefully observed Feng Yunhai''s face, peeped at his expression, and said, "however, just a few days ago, he sold some cows raised in the farm, and got a visa. He will come to China to find me in these days."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way Feng Yunhai flatly refused, "I don''t agree with you to be with him."


    "Why?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    "Did you have a relationship with the chairman that night?" Feng Yunhai asked.


    Feng Ziqing''s eyes were red, and he asked, "even if it happened, so what?"


    "Doesn''t your American boyfriend care if you have sex with other men? If he cares, you must... "


    "He doesn''t care!" Feng Ziqing interrupts Feng Yunhai and assures him, "during this time, I feel sad. When I heard that he was coming back for me, I told him about my relationship with Chairman Ruihua. He is a westerner, open-minded, he said all this is his fault, he should not hurt my heart. I''ve been single for half a year since I separated from him, so he doesn''t care if he has a relationship with another man. "


    "That won''t do either." Once again, Feng Yunhai resolutely refused Feng Ziqing.


    Feng Ziqing asked, "why?"


    "It''s up to you to say he''s a poor student in America!"


    Feng Ziqing, "..."


    "Baby daughter, you are the daughter that Dad held in his hand. Do you remember the days when our family was poor when you were a child? " Feng Yunhai looked directly into Feng Ziqing''s eyes and advised her with good voice and good words, "that kind of life is too painful. Dad won''t allow you to worry about money any more. Dad will be distressed."

 Chapter 638

    "You think too much. Although he is very poor, he is very smart. He has a high degree and is very famous in the college." With her last hope, Feng Ziqing described her fictional poor American student perfectly and said, "in a word, everything is fine except that he has no money. He is a talented person. As long as he is willing to take root in China, I believe he will become a superior person in a short time. "


    "Ziqing, why don''t you understand?" Fengyun Haiyu said, "many things are empty talk before they succeed. What if he becomes a gentleman? Can he be more successful than Ruihua''s chairman Xiang? Can I ask you to follow him through this period of poverty? Ziqing, my father is from the past. It''s easy for some people to share poverty, but it''s really not good to share wealth. He is used to being poor. Once he has money, he will change! "


    "So you still don''t admit that if you leave me to the chairman of Ruihua, everything is for the money benefit in your eyes?" In the heart that faint expectation, in Feng cloud sea of this sentence also have no, Feng son Qing sad of ask.


    "Ziqing, you are still young. When you get older, you will understand that nothing is more important than money in this world. Without money, there will be no feelings. Only with money can we talk about feelings. " Feng Yunhai coaxed, "my dear daughter, Xiang''s appearance is rare in the rich circle. He is handsome and young. He is one in a million with such conditions! Dad has already paved the road for you. You must go ahead with your head in front of you, so as not to waste dad''s efforts. "


    "You''ve helped me spread out the road?" Feng Ziqing sneered and asked, "what road have you paved for me? Well


    "Ziqing..."


    Feng Ziqing interrupted Feng Yunhai and asked, "do you want to give me Chunyao, lock me in his room where Chunyao was also given? Regardless of my wishes, let me have a relationship with him that I can''t control, that is to help me pave the way? What do you think of your daughter as? A jinv close to money


    The sea of clouds is silent.


    "In this world, I''m afraid the person who will give Chunyao to his own daughter is one in ten thousand li?" Feng Ziqing sneered.


    "Baby daughter, don''t be like this, really don''t be like this..."


    Some words, originally want to hold back don''t say don''t ask of, but Feng son Qing didn''t hold back, direct at Feng cloud sea of vision way, "Bei Ling died."


    "Dad heard about it, and he was very sad." Feng Yunhai said, "Ziqing, dad knows you have a good relationship with Beiling, so dad doesn''t want to hurt your heart. At that time, dad will give bailing''s parents a half million consolation. After all, belling died in a bachelor''s apartment rented by the Institute, and he still had to give some money. "


    "Half a million consolation money, one life..." Feng Ziqing looked up and said with tears in her eyes, "is human life really so worthless in this world? Five hundred thousand, can you buy the life of a lively and young girl? "


    "Ziqing, don''t be sad, or dad will add another 100000 yuan?" Seeing that Feng Ziqing was so sad, Feng Yunhai hesitated for a moment and explained, "you know, there is too much money invested in the laboratory recently, and the research institute has no money at all. I managed to make up the 600000 yuan. I saw that you had a good relationship with belling in the past, so I gave her some money to her parents... "


    "Shameless!" Finally, fengziqing can''t listen to it any more. She throws two words at fengyunhai angrily.


    Feng Yunhai was stunned by Feng Ziqing.


    Feng Ziqing''s eyes fell on Feng Yunhai''s clothes, restrained his excitement and asked, "Dad, where''s the brooch I gave you?"


    "Well?" Feng Yunhai looked at his clothes in a hurry.


    His clothes are empty. What kind of brooch is there?


    "Ha ~" Feng Yunhai''s face quickly recovered as usual, explained, "a few days ago, your little mother washed clothes for her father and took them down. She forgot to wear them."


    "Liar." As if Feng Ziqing didn''t know his father who was full of lies, she stepped back step by step and got farther and farther away from him.


    His brooch, clearly holding belling''s hand, was then held by Xiangyang.


    Feng Yunhai frowns at Feng Ziqing.


    "Do you know who belling called last?" Feng Ziqing asked with a painful breath.


    Feng Yunhai asked, "who?"


    "Me Feng Ziqing''s words became fierce again. "At that time, Bei Ling was talking to me! I heard her scream


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yunhai suddenly realized something and his face sank.


    "Dad, aren''t you going to tell me the truth?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    Feng Yunhai squeezed out a sentence from the lip seal, "what truth."


    "Well, since you''re not going to say it, I''ll say it." Feng Ziqing said to her father, who was familiar and strange, "last night, bailing was talking to me before he died. She said he heard the teacher talking to you. As she spoke, she suddenly let out a fierce scream, and then she couldn''t hear it. I couldn''t trust her, so I went to the apartment to find her. By the time she arrived, she had just breathed, her temperature had not completely faded, and her body was still hot. Then I found the brooch I gave you from her hand. ""And the brooch?" Feng Yunhai asked calmly.


    "I don''t know." Feng Ziqing is back.


    "I don''t know?" Feng Yunhai''s brows wrinkled tightly.


    "Do you think that brooch is the point now?" Feng Ziqing asked angrily, "shouldn''t you confess to me whether you did Bei Ling''s death, and whether you are the murderer or not!


    "So what?" Now that Feng Ziqing knows, Feng Yunhai doesn''t mean to deny it any more. She looks at her baby daughter calmly and asks, "do you want to call the police and arrest me?"


    "Dad, I didn''t expect you to be like this." Feng Ziqing stepped back two steps again and asked, "if you really killed belling, then you will be responsible for many deaths, won''t you? You kill belling because belling hears about you and how much harm you have done. You are afraid that things will be publicized by her. You want to kill her. "


    "Yes." Feng Yunhai once again admitted, "the psychosis that killed Duoduo was brought to the research institute by me. I asked him to chop Duoduo to death. I told him that as long as I killed the little girl, I would try my best to help him discredit his wife''s mistress and vent his anger. "


    Listening to Feng Yunhai''s words, Feng Ziqing''s eyes were moist, and her brain was full of many portraits. With tears in her eyes, she asked, "why did you kill dodo?"


    "Because she is Xiangyang''s daughter." Fengyunhai back.


    "Just because he is Xiangyang''s daughter, are you going to kill her?" Fengziqing didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, because she is Xiangyang''s daughter, she must die." Feng Yunhai coldly said, "I can''t let my daughter be a stepmother for a nine-year-old girl."


    Feng Ziqing, "..."


    "You are only twenty-three years old, you are so young, you will have your own children. If that girl is still alive, she is the eldest son and the eldest daughter. If you marry him, you and your children will be wronged. " Fengyunhai back.


    "I never told you about my relationship with Xiangyang. How could you do that..." Thinking about it, because she combed a beautiful hair for her, she would smile happily. Fengziqing''s tears could no longer be restrained, and she cried hoarsely and questioned fengyunhai.


    "Ziqing, I won''t let you suffer any injustice." Feng Yunhai walked up to Feng Ziqing, put his hands on her shoulders and said, "now Dad has helped you kill that man''s daughter and paved your way for the future. Don''t be self willed. Don''t worry about that poor American student. If you listen to your father, since you have a relationship with Chairman Xiang, strike while the iron is hot so that he will fall in love with you and you will fall in love with him. Fast pregnancy. As long as you''re pregnant, he can''t leave you. If you really don''t like him, after a few years, dad will find a suitable opportunity to help you... "


    "Help me kill him?" Feng Ziqing interrupted Feng Yunhai and took over for him, "as long as I get the right to inherit his property and kill him unconsciously, my child and I will be the heirs of all his property. At that time, I can go to the people I like, right


    Feng Yunhai zhengse advised, "baby daughter, since you understand dad''s mind, then you don''t want to be willful any more. Be good, just a few more years. "


    "What a trick to kill two birds with one stone. I don''t know you anymore. I really don''t know you anymore..." Feng Ziqing opened Feng Yunhai''s hand with both hands, and retreated step by step. Her tears blurred her vision.


    Although she had cursed Xiangyang''s ex-wife at the beginning, she had long suspected that his ex-wife might have passed away.


    Feng Yunhai, the image in her heart has always been kind.


    She really did not expect that her loving and compassionate father turned out to be a lunatic executioner who regarded human life as a piece of grass.


    "Ziqing, how can you not know dad? Dad is your favorite Dad Feng Yunhai''s face was covered with Feng Ziqing''s familiar and loving smile, trying to hold her hand and comfort her.


    Feng Ziqing threw off his hand fiercely and growled, "don''t touch me!"


    "Ziqing, don''t be mischievous and willful." Feng Yunhai patiently advised, "listen to my father''s words, my father guarantees that you will live a happy life without worry for the rest of your life."


    "If my life is based on one life after another, I would rather be a poor man all my life. Fengyunhai, you wait. I''ll go to the police. You are my father, I will end your daydream by myself, I will let you know what is killing for your life. " Fengziqing disgusted to look at the eyes of the sea, but quickly turned around, holding a lot of red blood cells, stride forward.


    Feng Ziqing''s words touched Feng Yunhai''s nerves. With a frown, he quickly strode after Feng Ziqing and grasped her wrist.


    "You let me go!" Feng Ziqing struggled.


    However, the more Feng Ziqing struggles, the more Feng Yunhai grabs her. After several times of pushing, a silver needle spitting anesthetic suddenly appears in Feng Yunhai''s hand.


    He looked at the acupoints on fengziqing''s neck.


    Fengziqing, who had no defense against fengyunhai, collapsed on the ground. Fengyunhai hurried along fengziqing fall strength, will her into the arms."You What do you want to do Asked Feng Ziqing.


    Feng Yunhai affirmed, "be good, Ziqing. Dad won''t hurt you. When you calm down for a few days and are willing to cooperate with Dad, dad will find an opportunity to send you to the chairman again. "

 Chapter 639

    "Are you giving me drugs again?" Feng Ziqing asked with red eyes.


    Feng Yunhai doesn''t answer. He holds Feng Ziqing up and puts him on the couch in the laboratory behind him. Then he took a syringe full of anesthetic and injected it into her body.


    He soft voice way, "just that medicine effect will soon pass, father afraid you don''t quiet wait for father, all give you injection a little medicine.". You lie here first. Dad will have a meeting with your teacher later. The meeting will be over by about ten o''clock, and dad will take you home


    Feng Ziqing is biting her teeth and looking at Feng Yunhai resentfully. She doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Feng Yunhai did not look at Feng Ziqing''s eyes, but gently rubbed her head when she was young, turned out of the laboratory and closed the door of the laboratory.


    Feng Ziqing, who had been drugged, looked at the white laboratory and burst into tears.


    She could feel it. She was drugged.


    She tried not to let herself collapse, and begged for the efficacy of the anesthetic to pass quickly.


    She has to get out of here.


    She doesn''t want to be his father''s tool, and doesn''t want to see the image of fengyunhai collapse in her heart.


    However, fengyunhai had just walked for five minutes when the door of the laboratory was pushed open again. Fengziqing looked towards the door and saw that Witte came in with his hands in his white coat pocket.


    Weite, once fengziqing is respected.


    She felt that Witt''s research was a great contribution to the medical and biological field. She was once proud to be a teacher''s assistant.


    After all, Witt has so many students that few can be his assistant.


    However, at this moment, Feng Ziqing, who knows the true face of Feng Yunhai, has only fear of Wei te.


    She looked at Witt in horror and asked, "teacher, what are you doing in here?"


    "Ziqing, I heard that you know about your father and want to call the police?" Asked Witt, with a calm face.


    Feng Ziqing bit her lip and refused to answer Witt''s question.


    Because she could feel that everything she said at the moment would be wrong.


    "Ziqing, you are not a good boy. Your father is so kind to you. Why do you turn your elbow out?" With a heavy sigh, Witt squatted down in front of fengziqing.


    Fengziqing wanted to step back, but she was injected with too much anesthetics. Her legs couldn''t move at all. She could only watch Witte reach out to him.


    "What do you want to do? This is my father''s research. You can''t..." Fengziqing wants to use her identity to intimidate Witt to stop, but Witt suddenly takes out the tape from her white coat and seals her mouth.


    Poor Feng Ziqing can only keep on making a sound of "Wu Wu".


    She watched in horror as Witt took out a syringe full of liquid medicine from his white coat and kept shaking her head. She cried in fear: "no, no!"


    However, her frightened eyes didn''t make Witt stop at all.


    Weite holds a needle full of medicine, a needle into fengziqing''s arm, and then a little bit of push her body.


    Feng Ziqing''s face was as pale as if she had lost blood.


    "Witt! What are you doing! " When the blood full of needle tube pushes into Feng Ziqing''s body, Feng Yunhai opens the door of the laboratory in horror and asks at Witt angrily.


    Witt laughed and said nothing.


    Fengyunhai rushes to fengziqing and pushes away Witte. Then she hugs fengziqing tightly and tears off the tape on her mouth. She comforts her constantly, "dear, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, with Dad, don''t be afraid..."


    "Mr. Feng, don''t be nervous." Whit, who had been pushed out for several steps, spoke slowly and said with a smile, "it''s not a fatal medicine. It''s not necessary."


    "What exactly did you inject into Ziqing?" Feng Yunhai asked.


    ¡°BS-01¡£¡± Let''s go back.


    "You Feng Yun Hai Qi''s whole body trembles, "how dare you, how dare you inject bs-01 into my daughter!"


    "Yes, I just injected your daughter with bs-01, so what?" Witt asked, "don''t you have the same heart to kill me?"


    "Why am I so angry with you? Why don''t I know?" Feng Yunhai denied it.


    "You don''t have to admit it. I can still guess what you want to do. Feng Yunhai, I think if I don''t give Ziqing injection of bs-01, I''m afraid that the day when I develop ys-2 will be my memorial day, right


    Feng Yunhai was cold and didn''t speak.


    "Now, I don''t have to worry about my life." WITe looked at the painful fengziqing, shrugged her shoulders, and sighed to his students, "Ziqing, it''s not the teacher who wants to treat you like this. If you want to blame it, it''s your father. The teacher just wanted to guard against him


    "Well..." Listening to their conversation, fengziqing had no ability to speak. Xiumei frowned deeply, and she felt pain like tens of millions of ants were gnawing.Itch, itch!


    Hard, really hard!


    I want to die now!


    "Ease her pain!" Feng Yunhai ordered.


    "You have to think clearly, if she carries it for three days, even if it will attack in her body from time to time, it will not affect her life." "But now I''m relieving her pain. I''m afraid she''ll have to rely on this drug for her whole life. And I''ve just developed this kind of drug, and it hasn''t been tested in human body. I don''t know whether this drug addiction will affect her life. And bs-01, only I know how to make it. If I die, she''s afraid... "


    "I want you to ease her pain!" Fengyunhai increased the volume, but also said.


    "Well, since you let me do it, I''ll have to do it." Witt is very satisfied with the smile, and from the white coat out of a full of liquid medicine needle out.


    "Well..." Feng Ziqing said bitterly, "I don''t want to Don''t take drugs... "


    "Honey, it''s not a drug. It''s not a drug." Feng Yunhai comforted, "this is a new virus gene. It will be very uncomfortable at the beginning, but after adapting, it will be better. It won''t be too painful."


    A virus with dependence is not the same as a drug?


    Fengziqing hopelessly looked at another needle tube of medicine injected into his body, tears quietly slipped into his eyes.


    She heard it. She heard everything.


    She doesn''t want to be tortured by genetic viruses for the rest of her life.


    But it''s useless, no one listens to her, no


    "Every other half a month, Ziqing will need to be injected with bs-01." When another needle tube of medicine pushed into fengziqing''s body, Witt said to fengyunhai, "if you don''t inject bs-01 on time, she will scratch her heart and be in agony."


    "Wilt, you''ve got to remember that." Feng Yunhai gritted his teeth.


    "Feng Yunhai, don''t you think this is the best way to control your disobedient daughter?" Witte can''t deny it.


    Feng Yunhai''s brow a Cu, the facial expression is deep ugliness extremely.


    At the same time, Feng Ziqing''s face was very ugly when she heard Wei te''s words.


    "Ziqing, the teacher really likes you, and the teacher doesn''t want to control you with virus. But you are not obedient. No wonder the teacher. " Waite sighed, "you''ll have to hurt yourself for the sake of the teacher''s research. As long as you are good obedient, good to please Xiangyang, so that he can fall in love with you. As long as you let Xiangyang listen to us, I will be happy and help you relieve the pain every half a month. Otherwise, the taste of the virus attack is really not what ordinary people can bear. Think about it for yourself. "


    With that, Witt took a deep look at the sea of Phoenix clouds and left the laboratory.


    Feng Ziqing collapsed on the reclining chair, and her body and heart were full of the taste of the virus attack just now. When the virus broke out, she still had half of the anesthetic. At that time, she was so miserable that she wanted to die. What would her bs-01 look like without the neutralization of anesthetics?


    For a moment, she couldn''t imagine the pain.


    Feng Yunhai squats down beside Feng Ziqing, shakes her hand, sobs and explains, "Ziqing, dad didn''t expect it, dad really didn''t expect it, don''t blame dad."


    "So, you''re going to use bs-01 to control me at Witt''s request. Are you obedient?" Feng Ziqing asked with pain.


    Feng cloud sea good voice good spirit of coax, "temporary, just temporary.". Ziqing, you can rest assured that as long as you succeed in gaining the trust of the chairman of the board, making him fall in love with you, and then investing in Yu Sheng, I will immediately find the most authoritative professors and experts in the world to study bs-01. I think one day, I will be able to get rid of your virus successfully. "


    "Go away!" Knowing that he would say so, Feng Ziqing roared hysterically at Feng Yunhai.


    Fengyunhai know fengziqing now in a bad mood, choose not to stimulate her.


    He patted the back of Fengzi''s hand and left with a sigh, leaving her time to digest everything alone.


    Looking at Feng''s back, Feng Ziqing''s tears fell.


    Why?


    Why did she think that the warm love between teachers and students and the love between father and daughter, whose blood is thicker than water, would become like this now?


    Why?


    They want to control themselves and be their puppets?


    And can she choose to be their puppet in order to relieve her pain?


    There is no answer in my heart, really not.


    Because the pain that made her collapse did not leave her with more thinking ability, she closed her eyes painfully and indulged in heartache and body pain.


    Time went by minute by second, and it was ten o''clock.


    The meeting between fengyunhai and Weite is over.


    Feng Yunhai comes to take Feng Ziqing home. Feng Ziqing says she doesn''t want to go home. Fengyunhai forced to hold her on the car, fengziqing decided to bite her teeth, threatening, "you don''t touch me, or I will bite my tongue in front of you."

 Chapter 640

    Fengyunhai, "..."


    "You can give me general anesthesia, but you can''t anesthetize my brain. If you force me, I will kill myself. You can''t look at me for 20 hours. " Fengziqing resolutely said, "as long as you relax a little, I will let you lose your flag and the man you control."


    "Don''t get excited, Ziqing. If you have something to say to your father," he said Feng Yunhai is in a hurry to appease.


    "I don''t want to go with you." Feng Ziqing is back.


    "Where are you going if you don''t come with me?" Feng Yunhai asked.


    "Don''t you want me to be close to Xiangyang?" Feng Ziqing said to herself, "I''ll go. I''ll go tonight. I know him. He should see me again. I''ll go to him. I''ll try to get close to him. I''ll be your flag. I''ll use your body that you have raised for 23 years to exchange the benefits you need. "


    "Don''t blame dad, Ziqing." Feng Yunhai apologized. He added, "when Dad gets old and dies, everything dad has is yours. Dad just wants to give you a better future. "


    Feng Ziqing, don''t look at the sea of clouds.


    She didn''t want to see his face.


    If you want to give her a better future, why should you base the pain on her?


    "Do you know where he lives?" Feng Yunhai asked.


    Feng Ziqing refused to answer.


    "Be obedient, tell Dad, dad will send you." Fengyunhai comforted, "it''s in the middle of the night, and the anesthetic effect on your body hasn''t returned completely. Dad doesn''t trust you."


    "It''s nothing to worry about. I can''t die." Feng Ziqing is back.


    "Ziqing, don''t be willful..."


    Fengziqing said, "you put me in the rest room of the laboratory to have a rest. When the medicine on me is over, I''ll go to him. I''ll go to him and he''ll see me, but if you go, he won''t be able to see you. "


    "All right." Feng Yunhai knows that Xiangyang has been worried about Duoduo''s death.


    As Feng Ziqing said, he picked her up and put her on the bed in the rest room. He helped her adjust the temperature of the air conditioner and carefully covered her with a thin quilt.


    Finally, he entrusted a few words and left step by step.


    Feng Ziqing was lying on the bed alone, staring at the ceiling. Her tears were dry, but the pain in her heart could not heal.


    Time is struggling.


    Finally, another four hours passed, and the medicine on her body dissipated.


    Feeling her hands and feet moving, Feng Ziqing sits up with her hands on the bed, staggers to hold the wall, and moves out step by step. After that, she holds the steering wheel and flies to Shanhua villa.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading a lot of M & a materials, I sat in a posture in the study, rubbed my sore neck, and looked at the lower right corner of the computer.


    It''s two twenty in the morning.


    Is it so late?


    Looking at the time to know is the late night sun, suspiciously toward the door looked.


    It''s quiet outside.


    Strange, why didn''t the girl harass herself that day?


    Usually as long as he works more than ten o''clock, she will come to harass herself. What''s the matter today?


    With doubts, Xiangyang left the study and went to the bedroom.


    The light in the bedroom is black, and there is no fengziqing on the bed.


    "Ziqing." Xiang Yang tried to shout in the villa.


    Villa is still quiet, still can''t hear the answer of Feng Ziqing.


    He thought of Feng Ziqing''s words with a thump in his heart.


    She said she would go back to Yusheng graduate school to get things, and she would be back by ten o''clock.


    Yusheng research office belongs to fengyunhai. Fengyunhai is fengziqing''s father after all. No matter how evil fengyunhai is, he has some affection for fengziqing''s father and daughter. So when he heard that Feng Ziqing wanted to go back, he didn''t think much.


    Is something wrong with her?


    Think of here, Xiang Yang''s heart inexplicably flustered, grabbed his car key and rushed downstairs.


    He rushed to the garage. As he drove out of the yard, the lights of the car came face to face, penetrating the night and shining on his car.


    He fixed his eyes on the license plate.


    License plate number, is his another car, remember fengziqing left when driving is this car.


    This car and the one he drove were bought when he first moved to Shanhua. One is his own and the other is for her.


    Sitting in the opposite car, fengziqing also found out to find her Xiangyang. She shakes the door handle, holds the car, and staggers toward the sun. Xiangyang found something wrong with her and rushed out of the car towards her.


    He held the tottering fengziqing and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, Ziqing?"


    "I..." Fengziqing only one export, grievance tears will be like rain and cry. Xiangyang arm a force, will fengziqing horizontal hold up, "first go home again.""In the car, there are things in the car. Store them well..." Feng Ziqing looked powerlessly at the seat of the co pilot.


    Xiangyang saw a special preservation box for red blood cells on the passenger seat.


    He held fengziqing in one hand and bought a fresh-keeping box. Fengziqing is distressed to hold Xiangyang. It''s too hard for her to hold the fresh-keeping box. She takes the fresh-keeping box and holds it tightly in her arms.


    Xiang Yang holds Feng Ziqing and strides her into the bedroom.


    In Feng Ziqing''s eyes, he sent the fresh-keeping box to the laboratory upstairs for storage.


    When he went back to the bedroom to see fengziqing again, he found that she was curling up on the bed with her knees in her arms. Her eyes were so lax that she couldn''t find the focus, and her body was full of pain.


    Xiang Yang sat beside Feng Ziqing and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Xiangyang''s voice, fengziqing quickly recovered.


    She looked up at Xiangyang with a curved smile and clear eyes, "no, nothing happened."


    "Nothing happened. How could you be like this?" Xiang Yang doesn''t believe it.


    Feng Ziqing relaxed and said, "I just had a fight with my father when I went back. I''m very angry, and so is he. It''s the first time I''ve had a fight with him, so when I came back, I looked a little ugly. "


    "Is it?" Xiang Yang still doesn''t believe it.


    He didn''t forget that when he first met her, the little girl lied and didn''t even write a draft.


    He is not a fool. He can see whether the little girl has cheated him or not.


    "It''s really OK. I''ll tell you the first time if I have something to do." Feng Ziqing stretched out her hand and held Xiangyang''s hand hard. Her eyes sincerely promised.


    She didn''t want to say that Xiangyang didn''t ask any more. Instead, she shook her head helplessly and sighed.


    Fengziqing looks at Xiangyang''s face and throws it into his arms.


    Xiang Yang quickly opens her arms and holds her gently.


    Nestled in his arms, listening to his heartbeat, Feng Ziqing closed her eyes slowly, her heart was shaking.


    "Wash and go to bed." Xiang Yang said.


    Fengziqing back, "hold you for a while, immediately wash."


    "How long?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Feng Ziqing raised her eyes and asked, "can you hold it for a lifetime?"


    Xiangyang is silent.


    "Husband, I love you, so I will never do anything to hurt you in my life." Feng Ziqing stares at Xiang Yang''s pretty face, slowly curving her eyebrows and eyes, and makes a firm promise.


    Even if I die.


    I won''t do anything to hurt you.


    Listening to Feng Ziqing''s words, Xiang Yang''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely, and he looked at her eyes in a hurry.


    He saw in her eyes that he was determined to die. Heart, shocked by her eyes, Xiangyang quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Ziqing shakes her head, but her eyes sweep toward her arm.


    All of a sudden, her breath was not enough.


    Xiang Yang realizes something and grabs Feng Ziqing''s arm in a hurry.


    In the bright light, he saw three pinholes on her arm.


    "What is this?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Feng Ziqing bit his lip and didn''t answer his question, but the tears of grievance coagulated in his eyes again.


    "Say it Xiang Yang''s voice was raised, and he ordered.


    "Ma, Ma Yao..." Fengziqing was startled by the sudden increase of the volume of Xiangyang, and hurriedly submissive back, looking at his eyes in fear, for fear that he would be angry.


    "Besides anesthetics, what else?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    Feng Ziqing once again bit the lip, once again silent.


    "Fengziqing, if you don''t tell me the truth, please disappear from my sight immediately!" Xiang Yang''s eyes were cold, and he squeezed out a cruel sentence from his lips.


    Feng Ziqing was flustered and choked, "but you promised me that in the summer of this year, when all the flowers in the yard are blooming, you will marry me."


    "But I can''t keep a hidden danger by my side." Xiangyang back, "the premise that I marry you is that you have to speak frankly to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ziqing was silent again.


    "I''ll give you another chance to say it or not." Xiang Yang asked in a cold voice.


    "I said, I said..." For fear of not seeing him again, fengziqing quickly grabbed Xiangyang''s hand and choked, "this is, this is bs-01 gene virus."


    "Both?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Feng Ziqing nodded.


    "What is bs-01?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Feng Ziqing shook her head. "I don''t know. I just heard them say that every half a month, I have to get bs-01. Otherwise, my body will be like tens of millions of ants in the bite, extremely painful


    Xiangyang''s eyes were as cold as Glacial Snow and rain for a moment. He asked, "who did it? What did your father do? ""No Feng Ziqing cry hoarse back, "anesthetic my father hit, bs-01 is the teacher injection."


    They are cruel enough!


    Listening to Feng Ziqing''s words, Xiangyang''s knuckles creaked, and the green veins on the back of his hand and forehead raised in anger.


    One is fengziqing''s teacher, the other is fengziqing''s father.


    They would do such a thing to fengziqing. They are so crazy that there is no cure.


    "Husband, I''m afraid." Feng Ziqing said pale, "I was drugged at that time. I should not have felt a little bit. But the bitter taste is enough to make me want to commit suicide. If I had not been anesthetized, what would it be like? "


    "What do they want you to do?" Xiang Yang asked, suppressing the boiling anger.


    Feng Ziqing lowered her head and did not gnaw.


    "Say it Xiangyang''s volume was raised again, the command said.

 Chapter 641

    "They let me, get close to you, let you fall in love with me, ensure that the ys-2 research can go on smoothly, the deadline should not be so tight, and do not wait for the withdrawal of funds in two months." Feng Ziqing once again tells Xiang Yang what Feng Yunhai and Wei te want her to do.


    "Is that all?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Feng Ziqing nodded.


    "It''s ridiculous..." At the moment, Xiang Yang doesn''t know whether he is angry or mocking.


    The two-month postponement was a matter for him to talk about.


    But the Phoenix cloud sea and the Wei te unexpectedly in order to let him alleviate the deadline, to the Phoenix son Qing under such cruel hand.


    "You don''t have to worry about them. They''re crazy." Fengziqing tearfully grasped Xiangyang''s hand, choked and said, "anyway, you don''t like me so much, I''m not so important in your heart."


    "You idiot..." Xiang Yang couldn''t help scolding.


    Who said she was not so important in his heart?


    Fengziqing listen to Xiangyang scold her, once high EQ people quickly eyes down, sad to the extreme.


    Yeah, she''s an idiot.


    Otherwise, how could she quarrel with Feng Yunhai like that?


    If she had calmed down, she would have known that he was no longer the gentle and loving father in her heart. He was a crazy murderer, and he had several lives in his hands.


    So what if she''s his daughter?


    As long as his interests are touched, his daughter can also be abandoned.


    It''s not the first time he''s given up his daughter.


    "Well, I''m not sad. I''ll be fine after a sleep." Xiangyang hugs fengziqing in her arms, holding her trembling body tightly, and her gentle tone is like a willow in March.


    The first time I heard him speak to himself in such a gentle tone, fengziqing''s heart was soft and she forgot to cry. She just looked up at Xiangyang''s face and couldn''t move her eyes.


    "If you''re very tired, you won''t wash it tonight. Let''s sleep like this. I''ll wash it when I wake up tomorrow. I''ll sleep with you in my arms." Xiangyang also droops his eyes, gazing at fengziqing''s eyes.


    Feng Ziqing is still motionless looking at Xiangyang.


    His eyes were full of doubt.


    Is he such a gentle man at the moment?


    Xiangyang saw that fengziqing was still looking at herself like this. She gently kisses her eyes. Her voice is softer than before, like a dream whispering, "don''t look, sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t sleep. " The Phoenix son Qing shallow voice returns.


    "Why?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Fengziqing''s hand gently grasped Xiangyang''s clothes and said, "your voice is so beautiful now. I don''t want to sleep, I just want to hear you talk. I don''t seem to feel scared at the tone of your voice. "


    "Good." Xiang Yang said, "what do you want to hear?"


    "Can you sing?" Feng Ziqing said expectantly, "I want to hear you sing."


    "I haven''t sung for many years." Xiang Yang said.


    "How many years?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    "Probably..." Xiangyang suddenly laughed, back, "more than eight years."


    He has been Xiangyang for more than eight years.


    I still remember that when he was Fang Hongji, he was also a young man with high spirits. I still remember when I went to school, he was also a man of the year in the school. Others said that he was both talented and beautiful.


    Since they are both talented and beautiful, they can play and sing.


    However, eight years later, he became a deep-seated, unsmiling Xiangyang who was hiding in the dark to stir up the situation.


    In this sunny day, there is almost no shadow of Honghe.


    "So you can''t sing?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    Xiang Yang did not answer.


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t sing, just talk in my ear." Feng Ziqing leaned on Xiangyang''s heart, closed her eyes and said, "I think your voice is better than zhongruo."


    "Who is Zhong Ruo?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "A voice actor." Feng Ziqing is back.


    Xiang Yang laughed, "don''t flatter me. The voice actors eat by their voices. How can I compare with the voice actors who eat by their voices?"


    "Really." Feng Ziqing affirmed, "your voice is really better than his. What''s more, it should be 1000 times, 10000 times better. I don''t know how to describe it. I like to hear it


    Listening to fengziqing''s words, Xiangyang''s eyes were as bright as water. He gently kisses fengziqing''s forehead and says gently, "sleep. If you don''t want to sleep, you have to sleep. There are still things to do tomorrow."


    "Well." Although she wants to listen to him all the time, fengziqing resists the desire to make trouble and closes her eyes in his arms.


    "Anchored in yesterday''s departure wharf, many dreams are piled up and mottled. People are lonely after sunset and the moon. Sometimes it''s hard to resist the late autumn wind when they are young and crazy. When you are happy, they have more worries. After my deep love and thin predestination, who says that youth can''t be wrong? They are willing to tear their heads and cherish the time they once held hands and cherished the dream of youth? They cherish the time of reunion Who can not be crazy when he is young, and roam alone, even if the moon is overcast and missing, even if people are sad and happy, who can not raise the sail of dream, cherish the tears flowing for me, cherish the years for you, who can be motionless and indifferent to this precious period, and tomorrow there are clouds to fly, leaving the sky with me to pursue, no regrets is also a kind of beauty of life.... "When fengziqing closed her eyes, a burst of vicissitudes and gentle songs came from her ears. She quickly opened her eyes and looked at the singing Xiangyang. Her tears quietly fell from the corner of her eyes, choking for a long time without making a sound.


    No regrets is also a kind of beauty in life


    Did he sing this song for himself?


    Is that right?


    Is that right?


    The heart is ecstatic and excited.


    She holds Xiangyang''s hand and listens to his singing. The toxin of loving him is spreading. It seems that she is braver than the gene virus in her body. Listen to finally, she finally broke down in tears, "husband..."


    "Isn''t that nice?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Feng Ziqing couldn''t answer.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t sung for many years." Xiangyang thought it was really bad, and apologized.


    Feng Ziqing shook her head desperately and denied, "it''s nice. It''s so nice. The song you sang is the best I''ve ever heard. Husband, what''s the name of this song? "


    "Cherish." Back to the sun.


    "Cherish..." Feng Ziqing said with tears in her eyes, "I cherish you very much. Will you cherish me?"


    The hand that embraces her body gently moved a while, in the eyes of the sun suffused with a little smile.


    "But Dad killed Duoduo!" After understanding Xiangyang''s eyes, fengziqing collapses again. The only secret in her heart can''t be kept any more, and she asks Xiangyang out again.


    Xiangyang frowned slightly and asked, "hmm?"


    "I guessed the cause of belling''s death, too. Belling was talking to me on the phone before she died. She wanted to tell me about Dad''s death. But she was killed by my father before she could say it. The brooch you found in belling''s hand is actually a birthday present I gave Dad before. He never wanted to take it off. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Today, I went to the research institute to get things. When my father saw me coming back, he came to see me. I could help him fight. His statement confirmed my conjecture. Duoduo was killed by him. He told the mental patient to chop Duoduo. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Motivation. " Xiang Yang asked.


    "Because Because... " Feng Ziqing said, "Dad said it was for me."


    "For you?" Xiangyang asked.


    "Well, for me." Feng Ziqing nodded, "half a year ago, I heard you tell me that you were married, so I ran away from you. After returning home, in order to forget you, I have been on a blind date. After watching dozens of blind dates, they were not satisfied. So he said he thought I wouldn''t fall in love with anyone else. When he saw that you were a young chairman, he had the idea of letting me be with you. But you have a daughter. He doesn''t want me to be a stepmother. He doesn''t want my child to have a lot in front of him. So he killed him. "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "I''m sorry, my husband. Although I''m not the direct killer, if it wasn''t for me, your duo won''t die." Fengziqing was afraid to hold Xiangyang''s hand, and said again and again, "you scold me, you torture me, I killed a lot."


    Listening to Feng Ziqing''s plea, Xiang Yang was silent.


    For a long time, he asked, "why should I scold you and torture you?"


    "Husband, don''t you blame me?" With tears on her face, Feng Ziqing asked Xiangyang unexpectedly.


    Xiang Yang did not answer the rhetorical question, "do you believe what he said? Do you believe that he killed Duoduo for your sake? "


    Feng Ziqing bit her lip. She couldn''t believe it or not.


    "It''s just that people can''t come back from death, and it''s not your fault. What''s the use of tormenting you?" Xiangyang sighs and comforts fengziqing.


    But inside, it''s as cold as a glacier.


    Damned fengyunhai, it turns out that you really did that knife on Duoduo.


    It''s a sin from heaven. You can still violate it. You can''t live by abusing yourself.


    Fengziqing can''t believe looking at Xiangyang, has been watching his face carefully, want to see a little hate their emotions from his face. However, I haven''t seen it for a long time.


    "Is there anything else in your heart that you are keeping from me?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Feng Ziqing shakes her head and affirms, "no, I told you everything."


    "Then go to sleep." The voice of the sun is as light as ever.


    Feng Ziqing asked uneasily, "will you still hold me to sleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why not Xiangyang asked.


    "Do you really I''m not really to blame... " Feng Ziqing leaned in Xiangyang''s arms happily. Her face was deeply buried in his heart. She was happy.


    Xiangyang smiles but doesn''t speak. I can''t see a little blame in my eyes.


    He took fengziqing''s body, gently lying on the bed, tightly embracing her in his arms, silently said in his heart: "yes, I really don''t blame you, but I don''t blame your father, that''s hard to say."


    This time, your dad''s going to die.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, the house in H city was bought with his first payment, so even if it was sold, Lin Xiaozhe didn''t want to sell it casually. Anyway, he announced that he had stopped work for two years. Besides accompanying Tong Jiangwen to see a doctor, he had nothing else to do.So he stayed in H city and personally contacted the buyers of the house.


    I don''t know which gossipy woman has posted the matter of selling a house to the Internet, and it is accurate to the community. Soon, several intermediary phones near the community were blown up. They wanted the intermediary to find Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen, so that they could buy the house of great significance to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Just because of the house that Lin Xiaozhe lived in and bought with his first salary, the house price rose five or six times in half a month.


    Tut, there is no shortage of rich owners these years.


    Houses can appreciate so much.


    Lin Xiaozhe really doesn''t know whether to admire his little fans.


    He looked at xiaomengwa, who was brought by an intermediary and held by his mother, and was not sure whether he wanted to be so black.


    Xiaomengwa pointed to Lin Xiaozhe and said to her mother, "Mom, I want this house. I want uncle Lin Chen. You can buy it for me."


    (Xiangyang Guoguo''s song was originally sung by Su Youpeng, a song I like very much, so I typed out all the lyrics. If you are interested in it, you can search it and listen to it.)

 Chapter 642

    "Children, the house can be sold, but Uncle Lin Chen doesn''t sell it." Before Lin Xiaozhe could speak, Tong Jiangwen suddenly said with a straight face.


    Only five or six-year-old little cute child, Lengleng Leng looking at tongjiangwen talking.


    After a while, she suddenly turned her mouth and burst into tears.


    "Tong Jiangwen, you are so cruel!" Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen with disdain when he sees the cute little baby crying. Tongjiangwen pick eyebrows, regardless of xiaomengwa''s cry, instead pointed to himself, Hengheng way, "Uncle Lin Chen is not sold, Lin Chen is my aunt, my husband."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Mengwa points at Tong Jiangwen and complains, "bad guys!"


    Bad guys?


    Tong Jiangwen is speechless.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Her husband is not for sale.


    "Let you see the joke, because of my influence, this child likes Lin Chen too much." The woman, who looks like she''s only twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old, smiles at Tong Jiangwen and explains awkwardly.


    Tong Jiangwen shriveled mouth did not speak.


    "Well, well, darling, uncle Lin Chen is the husband of that aunt. It''s not for sale. Let''s just buy this house. " The woman holds the cute baby high and coaxes her in a soft voice.


    Looking at the woman''s side face, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly frowned.


    Tong Jiangwen noticed Lin Chen''s look and quickly asked, "husband, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Mengwa stopped crying, put her arms around her mother''s neck and muttered, "but Lin Chen is my husband."


    "Poof..." After years of wandering in the entertainment industry, countless people have called Lin Xiaozhe''s husband, but this is the first time Lin Xiaozhe has been called her husband by a five or six-year-old girl. He didn''t hold one of them, almost suffered internal injury, vomited blood, and was in a mess in the wind.


    He covers the small heart that flutters disorderly, quietly Mimi''s looking toward Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen and xiaomengwa are on the bar. "Lin Chen is my husband."


    "But, Lin Chen, he''s mine." Mengwa retorts unconvinced.


    "You just called him uncle." Tong Jiangwen gritted her teeth.


    My uncle is my husband, too


    "Tong Jiangwen, you are really promising. They all say that tongyanwuji, if you argue with such a big child, your face is not red." Lin Xiaozhe was too lazy to turn his eyes, and said in disgust.


    Tong Jiangwen is very small.


    It''s not red.


    It''s very interesting.


    How cute this little baby is.


    "My child likes Lin Chen very much, so it''s a little noisy." Mengwa''s mother gently rubs her head and apologizes to Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen.


    Lin Xiaozhe raises eyebrows and says it doesn''t matter.


    Tong Jiangwen continues to argue with xiaomengwa, but doesn''t pay attention to her mother.


    In fact, she is not really jealous with the little girl, but thinks the child is really cute, so she teases her to play.


    "Lin Chen, if you really decide to sell this house, let''s sign the house purchase contract." The woman sits on the sofa and signals to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe also nodded, took out the house sale contract, seriously said, "this house means a lot to me, if not for some special reasons, I would not sell it. If you buy it back, I hope you will be better to the house. "


    "Don''t worry, even if I want to be close to this house, our peas won''t let me. Look how much she likes you." The woman smiles and looks at the cute baby called Doudou.


    Mengwa crawls and crawls to Lin Xiaozhe''s side and sits, holding Lin Xiaozhe tightly in her arms, looking at Tong Jiangwen provocatively. Tong Jiangwen was about to catch Doudou, and she was chanting "let go of my husband.".


    Lin Xiaozhe rubbed Doudou''s head with a smile, and then quickly signed the contract, and then pushed the contract to the woman, "you see the terms, if there is no problem, you also sign it."


    "Don''t look." The woman took the contract, turned it to the signature page and signed it with a stroke of the pen.


    Looking at the woman''s signature, Lin Xiaozhe felt vaguely where he had seen it.


    The woman smiles at Lin Xiaozhe, "then this house is mine."


    "Yes." Lin Xiaozhe nodded.


    He pondered for a long time and asked tentatively, "have I seen you anywhere?"


    "Maybe in some small magazines." The woman laughed, "before Doudou was born, I was a model. Although I was not famous, I had shot a lot of magazines."


    It was.


    Lin Xiaozhe knows.


    But Tong Jiangwen, looking at Lin Xiaozhe, looking at women, also don''t know how, in the heart is particularly uncomfortable.


    As a result, Mengwa has no mind to tease, thinking about Lin Xiaozhe''s look.


    What happened to his face just now?


    "Wife, let''s go. It''s going to delay the flight. I''ll take you to see traditional Chinese medicine when I get to a city in the afternoon. " Just in a daze, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly yelled at Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen hurried back, followed Lin Xiaozhe to pick up the things from the house, strode away.Their flight is at 10:25 a.m.


    Along the way, Tong Jiangwen didn''t speak and looked abnormal.


    Lin Xiaozhe glanced at her lazily. He was too lazy to pay attention to her. He closed his eyes leisurely by the seat of the plane.


    "Husband." Secluded, Tong Jiangwen vomited two words from the lip seal.


    Lin Xiaozhe hummed, "eh?"


    "Do you know the woman just now?" Asked Tong Jiangwen.


    Lin Xiaozhe raises eyebrows.


    Tong Jiangwen see Lin Xiaozhe don''t speak, decisively pull his arm shake, must force to ask a result.


    Lin Xiaozhe asked irritably, "I think there are many familiar women. Do you know all of them? Are you strong or not? Do you want to smell adultery everywhere? "


    "You said it yourself, but I didn''t say it." Tong Jiangwen retorts.


    "Tong, I said you are, you are. Just listen to me, and try to refute again?" Lin Xiaozhe squints at Tong Jiangwen with a total of 250000 yuan. His nostrils blow out and he threatens, "don''t annoy me. If you annoy me, I won''t accompany you to see traditional Chinese medicine this afternoon."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to see a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. You have to drag me along. " Tong Jiangwen make complaints about Tucao.


    Although traditional Chinese medicine can cure the root cause, it is bitter.


    When I was a child, I drank Chinese medicine once. I really can''t forget the bitter taste in my memory after another 30 or 40 years.


    "OK, you said that. Since you don''t go to see traditional Chinese medicine, don''t go. Anyway, it''s not me who is in pain." Lin Xiaozhe pushed the sunglasses on his face and reminded him, "someone''s holiday is coming, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen counseled, "well, I''d better go."


    If there is no withdrawal of cash in her regular leave, it should be five days later.


    "Tong Jiangwen, as soon as I see you like this, I''m not angry." Lin Xiaozhe gritted his teeth and said, "you have no conscience. Do you want to see traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "But Chinese medicine is bitter." Tong Jiangwen''s gills are bulging.


    Lin Xiaozhe was happy and said, "don''t be cute. You''re cute. You''re not cute."


    Nima.


    Tong Jiangwen said she didn''t want to talk to Lin Xiaozhe.


    "If it''s bitter, I''ll give you sugar." Lin Xiaozhe rubbed Tong Jiangwen''s disheartened face and said with curved eyebrows.


    Tong Jiangwen Chin a jilt, Ao Jiao way, "don''t eat sugar."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m not a three-year-old." Tong Jiangwen boldly said, "I''d rather die a bitter death than be treated as a three-year-old and ridiculed by some people."


    "Yes, you have the backbone." She doesn''t want it. Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t care either. He leans on the armchair and puts a blindfold on his eyes.


    Tong Jiangwen just wants to open her mouth, but she hears Lin Xiaozhe say, "don''t talk to me."


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    All right.


    No.


    Tong Jiangwen moved her body and leaned decisively on Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder. She also wore the same eye mask.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting off the plane, the luggage was delivered directly to the driver who came to pick up the plane. Lin Xiaozhe took Tong Jiangwen to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Li Zixin told him about this hospital.


    Xia Xixi, Li Zixin''s wife, had been suffering from dysmenorrhea before. She was optimistic about it in this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Now when she comes to her regular holiday, she doesn''t feel any pain at all. She is like a person who has nothing to do.


    It''s just


    Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen, who were taken to the location by taxi, looked suspiciously at the "traditional Chinese medicine hospital" in front of them.


    Where is this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?


    It''s just a lonely alley!


    The driver pointed to the alley and said, "you go ahead until you come to the innermost part of Dr. Liang''s house."


    "Yes, thank you." Out of courtesy, Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen said hello and got out of the taxi.


    Lin Xiaozhe called Li Zixin for the first time.


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s suspicious words, Li Zixin''s white eyes turned to the sky, and he was too lazy to spit on him. Finally, in the face of Lin Xiaozhe''s questions, Li Zixin only asked, "what identity am I?"


    All right.


    Lin Xiaozhe believes it.


    Li Zixin is his best friend in the military compound. He is the son of a senior cadre. He is the youngest Secretary of the municipal Party committee of C City. He may be about to make an exception to mention the provincial Party committee.


    How can his identity be reduced to advertising for a swindler who buys medicine in the quack?


    "This old gentleman, when he was young, was the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in C City, but later because of various kinds of job infighting, a series of medical accidents occurred. He resigned as president. It was also because of the events at that time that he vowed angrily that he would never work in a public hospital again. So he opened a private clinic in a remote corner, never publicizing or advertising. Most of his patients came back from the patient''s back, and they were attracted to him. "Knowing that Lin Xiaozhe cares about Tong Jiangwen, Li Zixin finally introduces him to the identity of the old Chinese medicine doctor in this alley, although he despises Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe responded.


    He understood.


    "To remind you, Dr. Liang''s temper is very strange because he was framed and resigned in his early days. Be careful when you go in. Don''t let him see that you don''t believe in his medical skills. Otherwise, he will sweep you out of the house. " Li Zixin reminded, "also, when he treats your wife, you must not make any noise to disturb him, otherwise he will still sweep you out."


    "Well Ok... " Lin Xiaozhe''s weak response.


    He hasn''t been swept out of his life.


    It''s just


    Lin Xiaozhe asked curiously, "how do you know him so well?"

 Chapter 643

    "He''s my uncle!" Li Zixin didn''t respond well.


    All right.


    Lin Xiaozhe remembers that Li Zixin''s mother''s surname is Liang.


    When he was a child, he went to his mother Liang''s place to eat.


    This time, he was relieved and led Tong Jiangwen into the deep lane, knocking on the door of the old doctor Liang.


    Because it was arranged in advance, Lin Xiaozhe met Dr. Liang when he arrived. It seems that he is almost 60 years old, and his hair is white, but he is still energetic.


    After asking about the disease, he gave Tong Jiangwen a diagnosis and treatment.


    Because of Li Zixin''s warning in advance, Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen didn''t dare to make any doubts and voices in the whole process, just like a child who was coerced by the teacher.


    "You''re the least talkative and the best patient I''ve ever seen." After the diagnosis, Dr. Liang said in a good mood.


    Lin Xiaozhe flattered and said, "the so-called use of people without doubt, doubt people without. We believe that Dr. Liang''s medical skills are admirable. Naturally, you will trust you 100%, so how do you say it? How do we see it?


    "you young man can speak, I love to hear it." Young people never know what star chasing is, so they don''t know Lin Xiaozhe at all. With a smile, he wrote a list with a pen and said, "it''s OK. Don''t be nervous. I''ll prescribe some medicine for her later. You can go home and take care of it slowly. She has a long-term disease. You need to be patient and don''t be impatient."


    "Oh." Lin Xiaozhe asked, "how long will she recover from this impassable disease?"


    "If you want to completely dredge it, it will take a little longer." Dr. Liang said, "but if it''s just to relieve the pain, maybe one or two years. The key to Chinese medicine lies in persistence. We should not give up halfway. "


    Lin Xiaozhe said he can insist.


    Tong Jiangwen looks sad.


    Anyway, it''s not for him to drink Chinese medicine. Of course, he can insist, but she may not.


    Dr. Liang gave Tong Jiangwen a course of treatment for one month, and told him, "take this medicine for one month first. If it doesn''t ease in a month, you''ll come back to me and I''ll give you another prescription to try again. "


    Lin Xiaozhe wants to say that Tong Jiangwen''s holiday is coming soon. Is there any way to relieve the pain quickly? However, Dr. Liang reaches out to the door and signals with a smile.


    Lin Xiaozhe knew that he meant that after the diagnosis, he would give the next patient a diagnosis.


    No way, he had to take Tong Jiangwen to leave doctor Liang''s clinic.


    Along the way, Tong Jiangwen looks at big and small bags of traditional Chinese medicine and doubts about life.


    When Lin Xiaozhe passed the supermarket, he stopped and quickly came out again, carrying big and small bags of sugar. When he got on the bus, he lost it to Tong Jiangwen.


    "Do you really want to give me candy?" Looking at the colorful candy he threw, Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe with crystal clear eyes and asks with a smile.


    Lin Xiaozhe shriveled his mouth and sighed, "if we are destined to have no children in the future, aren''t you my child?"


    "You..." Never thought that Lin Xiaozhe would say such words, Tong Jiangwen was shocked.


    Lin Xiaozhe raises his eyebrows to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s flying eyebrows, Tong Jiangwen''s eyes suddenly droop, her eyes smile, her heart is sweet.


    Lin Xiaozhe said, "NIMA, why are you laughing so hard?"


    "No, it''s a sweet smile." Tong Jiangwen decisively leaned her head on Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder, stretched her words and said, "well, if we are destined to have no children, then you will be my child and I will be your child."


    "Sweet smile, poof, sweet smile, poof." Lin Xiaozhe is holding a smile, a good face doesn''t want to hit Tong Jiangwen, looking up and down at her. Tongjiangwen eyes a stare, just want to say something, Lin Xiaozhe directly grab her collar, pull her collar out of the car, "go, don''t any sweet smile, bitter smile, hurry home to fry the medicine. It''s better to get rid of your problems early, and don''t worry about snacks. "


    "Oh, my clothes are broken. I''m not a dog. Don''t pull me like this. I''ll go myself." Lin Xiaozhe pulled the collar from the back and took several steps. Tong Jiangwen begged for mercy.


    Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t bear to look directly at Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly took Lin Xiaozhe''s arm and asked curiously, "husband, can you fry Chinese medicine?"


    "No


    "Coincidentally, I won''t either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe squints at Tong Jiangwen. He just wants to ask her, if you don''t know how to make an egg, you go to school. Do you want me to make a decoction for you. But as soon as the words came out, he remembered the meal she cooked when she boasted that her cooking skills were better than those of eight star hotels. In an instant, his temper softened


    He swore that he would never let Tong Jiangwen into the kitchen.


    He shriveled his mouth and sighed, "Tong Jiangwen, do you owe me from last life?"


    "How do you say that?" Tong Jiangwen asked in surprise.


    Lin Xiaozhe has an internal injury and shouts to Tong Jiangwen''s ear, "if I don''t owe you, will I marry you, a shrew who can''t cook, who can''t be gentle, who can''t be coquettish, who can''t have children, and who can''t even cook medicine?"Tong Jiangwen didn''t expect that Lin Xiaozhe was so loud. She was frightened by the sudden volume and shrunk her neck. She quickly covered half of her ears.


    When Lin Xiaozhe finished yelling, she said calmly, "I''m not a little shrew. Have you ever seen a little shrew who is so gentle and obedient to you? Husband, you should speak with your conscience. "


    Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes.


    I have no heart, so I don''t need conscience.


    Since he met xiaowenxin, in his eyes, all the people who are more fierce than xiaowenxin are little shrews.


    Well.


    Envy Fang Hongyuan + 10086.


    "But husband, I don''t know how to decoct medicine?" Tong Jiangwen shook the bags of traditional Chinese medicine in her hand and laughed like a dog tail flower in full bloom in the wind. She took the opportunity to say, "maybe we don''t see traditional Chinese medicine anymore. It''s troublesome. Let''s continue to see Western medicine. Let''s throw away this pile of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    "Ha ha, if you throw away the traditional Chinese medicine today, I will leave you tomorrow." Lin Xiaozhe threatened.


    Tong Jiangwen replied with a dry smile, "but I won''t, neither will you."


    "Can''t you learn?" Lin Xiaozhe shook his head and said, "the ancients said," it''s never too old to learn... "


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Before he finished, he heard the familiar barking of the dog. His eyes moved and he looked at Fang Hongyuan''s house in a hurry. Er Ya of his family ran towards him, wagging his tail fast, followed by Tai Lang of Fang Hongyuan''s family.


    While he was out filming, he fostered Erya to two nannies of Fang Hongyuan''s family.


    Anyway, yuandudu and fendudu are occupied by Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei, and the two nannies are idle.


    Er Ya was fostered in Fang Hongyuan''s home. He also saved money for a nanny.


    See two ya come over, he quickly squat down, toward two Ya stretched out a hand.


    Er Ya rubs in his arms like crazy.


    Taro sees Erya rubbing against Lin Xiaozhe''s arms. He rubs against Lin Xiaozhe''s arms, too.


    Tong Jiangwen waved to taro, "taro, come here."


    Taro looks at Tong Jiangwen. He doesn''t pay any attention to Tong Jiangwen at all. He is more happy to be around Lin Xiaozhe.


    "This man..." Lin Xiaozhe takes a funny look at Tong Jiangwen and sighs, "people are ugly, even dogs hate it. Since dogs despise your ugliness, you should be quiet and ugly on the side. "


    "Husband, you..." Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen almost vomited out her blood and died here.


    Is she ugly?


    Is there any mistake?


    Although she is really not as long as her husband, but it is not ugly, OK!


    Now she is one of the four little flowers in the entertainment circle, and there are many beauties!


    This is a real man.


    Can you stop hitting her like this? She''s her real wife!


    "I''m not wrong. You''re not as good-looking as I am." Lin Xiaozhe said calmly and narcissistically to Tong Jiangwen''s resentful and dissatisfied eyes.


    Tong Jiangwen''s white eyes also turned to the sky, "yes, my husband is the most beautiful person in the galaxy. I''m ugly, so I won''t play with you, the most beautiful person in the world. I''ll go home and learn how to decoction. "


    Lin Xiaozhe sings Peking Opera, "go ~ you ~ ya ~"


    Tong Jiangwen laughs with internal injury.


    She covered her face and helped her forehead weakly. She couldn''t bear to look directly at the door of building 85 with Chinese medicine in her hand. Then she brushed the portrait lock and opened the door.


    However, when she came to the living room, she suddenly found a thin woman standing up from the sofa, staring at her in situ.


    The happy smile of going home, in seeing the person beside the sofa, quickly solidified in the corner of the mouth, Tong Jiangwen looked at her in consternation, twisted his eyebrows and said, "Lin Xiaoxiao?"


    Isn''t this woman Lin Xiaoxiao who has been missing for a long time?


    Although she and Lin Xiaoxiao in her memory seem to have changed a lot, her skin is no longer the white and tender in her memory, but rough and dark, thin as a matchmaker, Tong Jiangwen recognizes her at a glance.


    "Tong, Tong Jiangwen..." Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to think that the first thing she saw after she came back was Tong Jiangwen. She was no longer as aggressive as before. She held her clothes and looked at her in a panic.


    Looking at Tong Jiangwen who suddenly appears at home, she rushes to the top beam door with anger. Tong Jiangwen loses her mind and turns around with the traditional Chinese medicine and goes out of the door.


    Outside the door, Lin Xiaozhe leads Er Ya home. One of them doesn''t notice and bumps into Tong Jiangwen.


    "You''re a woman, you don''t have to watch when you walk..." Lin Xiaozhe speechless knead was hit painful heart, the most direct connect open. Did not want to, Tong Jiangwen suddenly vigorously push him, angry at the beginning of the wrong do not return to leave.


    Lin Xiaozhe grabbed Tong Jiangwen''s wrist and asked, "Hey, nerve, where are you going?"


    Tong Jiangwen pursed her lips and didn''t speak, but hummed coldly.


    Lin Xiaozhe was in a mess and said, "Tong Jiangwen, you are going to die. How dare you treat me like this...""Brother." Words unfinished, Lin Xiaoxiao''s voice unexpected into the ear. Lin Xiaozhe said half of the words suddenly stopped, quickly toward the villa door to see, eyes is also a surprise.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s reaction, and the vinegar jar crashes. Her husband has always been the principle of her fierce foot called a stamp, again cold hum is about to run.


    "Are you going to make room for her?" All of a sudden, Lin Xiaozhe blows a loud whistle at Tong Jiangwen, who is full of jealousy.


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen''s steps stop in a hurry and looks back at Lin Xiaozhe fiercely.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks like a man who has nothing to do with everything. He looks like he has nothing to do with himself.


    Tong Jiangwen is out of breath.


    She clenched and clenched her fist. Suddenly she bit her teeth and said to Lin Xiaozhe, "she dreams."

 Chapter 644

    Lin Xiaozhe internal injury, "since you don''t want to make room for her, what are you running for?"


    Tong Jiangwen also looked at the sky and the earth and asked, "bullshit, did I run?"


    "You woman..." Lin Xiaozhe really doesn''t want to talk about her.


    Did you run by yourself just now?


    With a long sigh, he took the initiative to go to Tong Jiangwen, took her hand, lowered his voice and said in her ear, "why, are you afraid?"


    "Joke, I haven''t been afraid of her from the beginning." The method worked, Tong Jiangwen''s head raised high, like a proud cockfighting. She backhand will Lin Xiaozhe''s hand also a hand, hand very naturally folded into ten fingers.


    She said to Lin Xiaozhe, "go, I''m going to meet her."


    With that, without waiting for Lin Xiaozhe to say anything, she met Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes and led Lin Xiaozhe''s hand to her.


    Open your mouth. She just wanted to talk.


    But did not think, Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly plop in front of her kneel down.


    After fighting with her, she never thought that Lin Xiaoxiao would give her such a big gift. Tong Jiangwen was startled. She quickly covered her mouth and looked at Lin Xiaozhe, "what is she doing?"


    Lin Xiaozhe shriveled mouth did not speak, but look complex looking at Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I''m wrong." Lin Xiaoxiao looks up at Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen with different looks. As they speak, tears fall like rain and they can''t cry.


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Strange, in front of this, is it really Lin Xiaoxiao?


    Seeing that Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen did not speak, Lin Xiaoxiao quickly knelt down on the ground, crawled forward two steps, hugged their thighs, and cried out in tears, "brother, sister-in-law, I was not sensible before, would you forgive me?"


    "You..." Tong Jiangwen, who always eats soft but not hard, is numb by Lin Xiaoqiu''s scalp. She looked at Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe''s brow was deeply wrinkled. He had no intention to speak at all, so he had to say, "can you get up and speak first?"


    "Sister-in-law, it used to be my fault. I shouldn''t be unkind and hurt my brother. You have a lot of adults. Please forgive me for my ignorance, OK?" Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t get up and asked with tears.


    Tong Jiangwen''s smiling face was cramped. She reached Lin Xiaozhe''s arm and squeezed out a sentence from her teeth, "you''re talking."


    "Cough..." Lin Xiaozhe coughed gently, looked at Tong Jiangwen, and said, "I didn''t get her back. You can''t make conflicts with me because of her coming, or I won''t finish with you."


    Although he knew from Fang Hongyuan that Lin Xiaoxiao might be deeply involved in primitive tribes in Africa, he once wanted to ask Fang Hongyuan to disclose the news of Lin Xiaoxiao so that he could pick him up and go home. But later, because he was angry with Fang Hongyuan, he put the idea on hold.


    So, Lin Xiaoxiao really didn''t come back from him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Tong Jiangwen is still biting her teeth back, "you let her up, so kneeling here is not a thing."


    "Tong Jiangwen, remember what you said. You won''t make trouble with me because of Lin Xiaoxiao." Lin Xiaozhe said it again.


    Tong Jiangwen wailed, "yes, don''t make trouble. You are my husband. Why should I make trouble with you because of an outsider? If I have a conflict with you because of an outsider, I will be punished for not eating my husband for a year. "


    That''s about the same.


    Ah?


    No.


    She can''t eat herself in a year, which means she can''t eat her in a year.


    "No way." Lin Xiaozhe resolutely rejected Tong Jiangwen.


    His welfare can''t be ruined because of Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Tong Jiangwen is in a mess in the wind, "what do you want?"


    "If you''re in trouble with me because of her, I''ll leave you." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "No!" This time, Tong Jiangwen did not want to return.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe is also in a mess.


    This Tong Jiangwen is becoming more and more disobedient.


    "Well, you can get her up first, and then pull her down. She will pull my pants off." Looking at Lin Xiaoxiao holding his thigh more tightly, Tong Jiangwen wants to cry without tears.


    She''s wearing baggy pants today.


    It can''t stand such a hug from Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Poof ~" unexpectedly, Lin Xiaozhe gave a bad smile, "who wants you to wear elastic pants, the pants are pulled off, it''s you, not me, I don''t care."


    "NIMA, how did I marry your sick husband? Alas..." Tong Jiangwen covers her face to help her forehead and reminds her weakly, "I''m your wife. Are you sure you want your wife''s pants to be pulled off and let people spy on the boundless spring?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe a burst of speechless, heavy spat way, "I bah!"


    You just want to let your wife''s pants be pulled off, let people spy on the spring.He doesn''t do it.


    In order to prevent his wife''s trousers from being pulled off, Lin Xiaozhe turned his lips and looked at the poor Lin Xiaoxiao. In a lengthened tone, he cried, "Xiaoxiao..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao choked back, "brother, do you forgive me?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said faintly, "there is nothing to forgive, but it is not a matter for you to kneel here like this. Your sister-in-law is ill. We have to go back and help her suffer. So you stand up and go inside. "


    Lin Xiaoxiao bit his lip and did not speak.


    Lin Xiaozhe bent over and stretched out his hands toward Lin Xiaoxiao, holding her body and saying, "don''t kneel here, get up quickly. If you don''t get up again, my brother will be angry. "


    "Okay, okay, I''ll get up, I''ll get up." For fear that Lin Xiaozhe would be angry again, Lin Xiaoxiao got up in a hurry. She quickly wiped her tears and asked, "is my sister-in-law sick? What''s wrong? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Small problems, take some Chinese medicine to recuperate Lin Xiaozhe calmly back, tightly holding Tong Jiangwen''s hand into the room.


    Lin Xiaoxiao follows Lin Xiaozhe in a hurry.


    She saw the medicine that Tong Jiangwen had thrown on the ground and quickly picked it up and said, "is it this medicine?"


    "Well." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "Here''s the decocting instructions." Lin Xiaoxiao turned over the medicine bag and found a prescription in it. He said in a hurry, "I''ll help you to fry it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you like it Tong Jiangwen looks at her suspiciously.


    She was so afraid that she would secretly give her arsenic when she was frying.


    "Neither you nor my brother can do these things. I''ll do it." Lin Xiaoxiao drooped his eyes and said sincerely, "sister-in-law, I know that it used to be me. I shouldn''t do things that hurt you and my brother. I really know it''s wrong. I just came back, and I don''t know what to do to make you forget me. Since you are sick, let me decoct. I''ll take care of you. "


    Listen to Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Tong Jiangwen is more suspicious.


    She frowned and whispered in Lin Xiaozhe''s ear, "husband, did she take the wrong medicine?"


    "Maybe." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Tong Jiangwen was speechless.


    What kind of medicine did she take to cure her?


    "You don''t need to fry this medicine. Later I''ll go to Hongyuan''s next door and ask aunt Cheng or uncle Lu to fry it." Lin Xiaozhe waved to Lin Xiaoxiao and motioned to the sofa opposite him, "sit down. I have something to ask you."


    "Well." Lin Xiaoxiao put down the medicine and sat down in front of Lin Xiaozhe, looking at them anxiously.


    Lin Xiaozhe fixed looking at sitting in front of him Lin Xiaoxiao, suddenly do not know what to say.


    After so many years, Lin Xiaoxiao has changed a lot.


    Her skin is really black and rough, and her hands are full of scars. Once delicate face, dry like off water, completely unlike a twenty-seven year old girl''s state.


    Her face looks at least over thirty.


    Her body, however, was so thin that she couldn''t find the once noble appearance except for a pair of big eyes.


    "Brother, what do you want me to do?" Lin Xiaoxiao was Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes to see the extremely unnatural, quickly dropped his eyes, dare not face his eyes, nervous asked.


    Lin Xiaozhe took back his eyes, and also put away his usual appearance of taking off. He asked seriously, "where have you been these years? How can you be like this?"


    "I..." Listen to Lin Xiaozhe''s question, Lin Xiaoxiao mouth a, only a word export, cry again. Collapse of her hands over her face, buried in tears.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe in a hurry, and her heart is full of doubts.


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t speak, and didn''t comfort Lin Xiaoxiao as he used to. He just let her cry.


    Tong Jiangwen saw that Lin Xiaozhe didn''t care, and she didn''t care, so she leaned on the sofa and peeled the orange in boredom.


    Lin Xiaoxiao cried for a long time and finally stopped crying. She tried her best to calm down, wiped her tears with a paper towel, and answered Lin Xiaozhe''s question tremblingly, "it''s all Wu. He lied to me."


    "How did he lie to you?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    "I had a fight with you that year. I was very unhappy. He said he would take me to Africa, so I went with him. Who knows that after arriving in Africa, he threw me into a primitive tribe. " For some reason, Lin Xiaoxiao conceals the real purpose of going to Africa with Wu Yuanjie. Just think of the nightmare in Africa, her lips pale incomparable, tears fell again, "I cheat my brother, cheat mom and Dad, but I never cheat him. I really didn''t expect that he would treat me like that. I really didn''t expect that... "


    "What have you experienced in Africa? I heard that..." Lin Xiaozhe mouth a, that talk about the problem in time to stop, did not ask further.


    Lin Xiaoxiao asked, "what did you hear?"


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his head, "nothing. Have you been in Africa all these years? How did you get back? "Thinking about the inhuman abuse she experienced in Africa, Lin Xiaoxiao hugged her head in pain and said, "I''ve been in Africa all the time. That primitive tribe, isolated from the outside world, I can''t get out at all. Moreover, there are a lot of people watching me day and night and giving me a lot of chores to do, so I can''t leave. If I want to run away, if they find me, I will be beaten by them. After that, they will insult me... "

 Chapter 645

    "They Insulting you Lin Xiaozhe''s brow wrinkled deeper, uncertain asked.


    "Brother, can you stop asking?" Listening to the question Lin Xiaozhe specially picked out, Lin Xiaoxiao collapsed in an instant. Her face was deeply buried in her arms, and her body was trembling and shivering. "I don''t want to recall it any more, I don''t want to recall it any more..."


    Nearly four years of nightmare.


    In these four years of nightmare, she was treated rudely by them every day.


    In their eyes, she is a tool to solve the needs of men in primitive tribes, a tool to have children.


    Not only does she not have the right to say "no", she does not even have the right to enjoy human rights for half a year.


    She cried and said, "fortunately, three months ago, several older brothers who had retired from the army went to Africa to explore and found my primitive tribe. I thought of a lot of ways to ask them for help, they took me out of that human purgatory. Brother, in recent years, I really miss you. I know it''s wrong. I know you are the best person to me in the world. I''ll never make that mistake again. Please don''t drive me away with your sister-in-law. I''m afraid. "


    Looking at Lin Xiaoxiao crying, Lin Xiaozhe a long sigh of relief.


    It seems that what Hongyuan told him half a year ago is true.


    So, Xiaoxiao was not only abused in primitive tribes, but also had two children?


    "Brother, you don''t want to talk, OK?" Lin Xiaozhe''s silence defeated Lin Xiaoxiao''s expectation. Excited, she knelt down in front of Lin Xiaozhe again, took his hand and begged, "I really know that I didn''t know what to do, I was a white eyed wolf, and I was practicing you. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please, can you give me a chance to correct it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe was silent, but still did not speak.


    Because he really didn''t know what to say.


    In front of this girl, in addition to his first love, or his sister.


    First love, really no, he now only love Tong Jiangwen.


    However, brother and sister love, more or less a little.


    "Sister in law, sister in law, please help me beg my brother." Seeing that Lin Xiaozhe still didn''t speak, Lin Xiaoxiao rushed to tongjiangwen and turned to tongjiangwen''s leg, pleading bitterly.


    It''s not easy to peel an orange, just to eat, unprepared by such a flutter, the orange fell out of Tong Jiangwen''s hand. She speechless toward Lin Xiaoxiao look, powerless asked, "what do you want me to ask him?"


    "Sister in law, I know you are the best. Would you please help me beg my brother to forgive me?" Lin Xiaoxiao tearfully said.


    Tong Jiangwen choked for a long time, quiet back, "but I have not forgiven you, how to help you intercede."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoxiao''s face froze. For a moment, she held Tong Jiangwen''s hand tightly and said, "sister-in-law, I didn''t know it was my fault. I know you are tough and soft hearted. You will forgive me. After so much suffering these years, I really won''t be like before. Now I just want you and my brother to forgive me. As long as you forgive me and let me die at once, I will


    "Good." Tong Jiangwen answered decisively, with an interesting smile on the corner of her mouth. Looking down at Lin Xiaoxiao, who was full of tears, she said, "then I forgive you. At the same time, it also means that your brother has forgiven you. You will die now and show me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Xiaoxiao''s face froze again.


    Lin Xiaozhe frowned again and looked at Tong Jiangwen.


    "Didn''t you say that as long as your brother and I forgive you and let you die at once, would you like to?" Tong Jiangwen shook her head disappointedly and sighed, "ah, you are still the same as before..."


    Voice did not fall, Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly grabbed a fruit knife on the tea table, facing his wrist is a knife.


    The sharp blade was close to the skin and flesh, and the red blood beads came out fiercely.


    Originally, it was just for fun, but she didn''t expect that she would really hurt herself. Tong Jiangwen was startled. Just as she wanted to say something, Lin Xiaozhe grabbed the first, grabbed the paper towel on the tea table, pressed it on her wrist, and asked angrily, "are you crazy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother, sister-in-law, I really know it''s wrong. " Lin Xiaoxiao''s tears fall faster, pale face said, "you don''t know, what kind of life I live in Africa, if you know, you will believe that I am really repentant."


    "All right, all right, trust you. Don''t hurt yourself any more." Looking at Lin Xiaoxiao, who was completely different from before, Tong Jiangwen had a headache and got up and said, "husband, you press her wrist to stop bleeding. I''ll get her medicine box."


    Lin Xiaozhe nodded and did not speak.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly came over with medicine, and helped Lin Xiaozhe to deal with the wound.


    Fortunately, this knife is not deep, otherwise it will be sent to the hospital.


    This injury if put on the previous Lin Xiaoxiao body, will certainly yell the pain, Jiao Didi''s coquetry crying. But in front of Lin Xiaoxiao, from the beginning to the end did not gnaw a sound, just drooping eyes, dead bite his lips to endure."Don''t get wet these days. It''s hot. Be careful of infection." After dressing the wound, Tong Jiangwen asks.


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded and said gratefully to Tong Jiangwen, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Tong Jiangwen didn''t want to talk and left with the medicine box.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes are clear, and she looks at Lin Xiaozhe uneasily. She says submissively, "brother, don''t be angry, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. I don''t want to worry about you. " Lin Xiaozhe''s headache.


    Lin Xiaoxiao dropped her eyes and said, "I hurt my brother''s heart, so it''s normal for my brother not to care about me. Just brother, I really miss you. When I was in Africa these years, if I didn''t want to come back one day to see you again and say I''m sorry, I would have killed myself. "


    Lin Xiaozhe replied, "come on, you''re back. Those days are gone. When you come back, you should take good care of it, and the rest will be fine when you come back. "


    "Well." Lin Xiaoxiao whispered, eyes drooping lower.


    Lin Xiaozhe took Lin Xiaoxiao''s look and asked tentatively, "have you contacted your parents?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao shakes his head.


    She whispered, "dare not contact, afraid they are angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s hard for you to know that they will be angry. " Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes and said, "you don''t know where you''ve been these years. Although your parents are very angry, they miss you. When you come back, you should tell them the first time. I''m not the only one you''re sorry for. "


    "My brother''s lesson is that I''ll contact my parents right away." Lin Xiaoxiao carefully asked, "brother, can I borrow your mobile phone?"


    "What do you want me to do with my cell phone?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    "I''ll give my parents a call to report my safety." Lin Xiaohui.


    "Don''t you have your own cell phone?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head. "When I was in Africa, I didn''t even eat much. They are afraid that I will run away. Where will they give me a mobile phone? "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Brother, I''ve been cheated out of all my money by Wu Yuanjie, and now I''m penniless. This dress was bought for me by the kind brothers who rescued me. " Lin Xiaoxiao said sadly, "I''ve been waiting for you at your home for a week, and I''ve been wearing this dress."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No wonder you stink Lin Xiaozhe inhaled his nose and make complaints about it.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is dumb and speechless, with a look of inferiority.


    Lin Xiaozhe asked without a word, "several wardrobes upstairs are your sister-in-law''s clothes. She has too many clothes to wear. If you don''t have any clothes, you can put on her clothes first. Why do you make yourself dirty when they all come back? "


    "I dare not." Lin Xiaoxiao whispered back.


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    She explained with dim eyes, "I have done so many things to hurt you before, but I haven''t been forgiven by you and my sister-in-law since I came back. How can I move her things without my sister-in-law''s consent?"


    All right.


    She said the same thing.


    With Tong Jiangwen''s little temper, if you know that Lin Xiaoxiao wears her clothes without her permission, you will surely roll up your sleeves and fight with her.


    It seems that Lin Xiaoxiao has really changed more than a little, and will consider others.


    Just then, several clothes came upstairs.


    Lin Xiaozhe and Lin Xiaoxiao quickly look up toward the upstairs.


    Tong Jiangwen''s eyes looked at Lin Xiaoxiao coldly, "take these clothes first, and wash them."


    "Well, thank you, sister-in-law." Lin Xiaoxiao thanks.


    Tong Jiangwen turned her eyes and left.


    Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help but smile.


    My wife is a good wife.


    "Brother, can you lend me your mobile phone?" Lin Xiaoxiao said, "I want to give my parents a safe report before taking a bath."


    "I have a lot of secrets in my mobile phone, but it''s not convenient to lend them to you." Lin Xiaozhe, who had suffered a lot in the past, thought about it and took precautions against this clever and unusual Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened again.


    "There''s nothing to do tomorrow. I''ll call your sister-in-law and go shopping with you. I''ll add some daily necessities for you, buy some clothes and buy a mobile phone by the way." Lin Xiaozhe road.


    "Well, thank you, brother." Lin Xiaoxiao is very happy.


    Upstairs came Tong Jiangwen''s voice, "don''t forget to find another hotel."


    "Sister in law Sister in law... " Listen to tongjiangwen''s voice, Lin Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly pale incomparable, toward the upstairs asked, "you have not forgiven me?"


    "Does it have anything to do with not forgiving?" Tong Jiangwen, lying on the guardrail and forgetting, asked, "this is the home of your brother and me. Your brother and I are both public figures. We are all in full view of many things. So we''re going to live a world of two after you. What''s the matter with you staying here? "


    Xiao Xiao bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    After a while, Lin Xiaozhe said, "I mean the same as your sister-in-law. We''ll find you a better hotel first, and we''ll find you a better house later. ""But I have no money." Lin Xiaoxiao sad back.


    "Money is easy to say." Tong Jiangwen''s head swung, generous, "the money for staying in the hotel, my sister-in-law helped you out."


    Linxiaozhe decisive thumbs up, to tongjiangwen crazy point ten thousand praise.


    My daughter-in-law is really rich.

 Chapter 646

    "But I only pay for the hotel." Tong Jiangwen added, "after settling in the hotel, Lin Xiaoxiao, you have to go out and support yourself. Your brother and I can''t keep another lazy rice bug. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Lin Xiaoxiao hesitated for a long time, or nodded, should be way, "I start tomorrow to send resume."


    That''s about the same.


    Tong Jiangwen''s Qi was a little smooth.


    Lin Xiaoxiao pause, suddenly uneasy asked, "but brother, sister-in-law, I do not have a diploma, people want me?"


    Yeah.


    Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t have a diploma. Will the general company want her?


    Lin Xiaozhe suddenly looks at Tong Jiangwen, who has doubts in her eyes, and explains, "at that time, she was about to graduate, but all day long, she was either thinking about marrying Wu Yuanjie, or about how to change her ways to toss me."


    Listen to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, originally some poor Lin Xiaoxiao Tong Jiangwen, the heart of the anger rubbed up again hook up, Lin Xiaoxiao did things completely floating in the mind.


    She turned her eyes and said coldly, "is it a thing to have no diploma? This year, so many people who don''t have a college diploma or have never studied in college stop eating and drinking? I''m only a junior college student, but now I''m a director. If you want to live a good life, you have to rely on your hard-working hands. Why do you want to point at others? "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao, "..."


    "I don''t care whether she has a diploma or not. I just know that if I want to be self reliant, I will find a job." Tong Jiangwen resolutely said, "if she really can''t find a job, otherwise she will go to the hotel as a waiter to wash people''s meals."


    "Jiang Wen..." Lin Xiaozhe was just about to speak.


    Tong Jiangwen suddenly unhappy back, "how, distressed?"


    "Of course not." Under Lin Xiaoxiao''s expectant eyes, Lin Xiaozhe''s eyebrows bent and followed Tong Jiangwen''s words, "I just think what my wife said is very reasonable. As long as he doesn''t want to be a rice bug, he can find something to do. If you really can''t find something to do, go and be a waiter in the hotel. "


    "Brother..."


    "Why, don''t you want to do it?" Lin Xiaozhe eyebrows, "but I reminded you at the beginning, no matter what, you can finish your study, how also have to get a diploma. It''s a pity that you''ve turned a deaf ear to my brother''s words. You have this kind of character. It''s better to bear some hardships than not. You don''t know what''s the most precious thing in the world. "


    "Good." Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao nodded tearfully, "if I really can''t find something to do, I will go to the hotel to be a waiter. Brother, don''t worry. I''m no longer the innocent Xiaoxiao. I''ll listen to you. "


    "That''s good. Take the clothes your sister-in-law gave you and take a bath. Choose your own room to sleep." Lin Xiaozhe road.


    Lin Xiaoxiao answered and went upstairs with Tong Jiangwen''s clothes in her arms.


    Tong Jiangwen whistles at Lin Xiaozhe, and then enters his own room.


    Is this little shrew teasing herself?


    Lin Xiaozhe mouth speechless pulled pull, don''t bother to tube to oneself whistle Tong Jiangwen, carrying Chinese medicine to the next door.


    Aunt Cheng knows Lin Xiaozhe''s relationship with Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin. When he gets better, it''s like wearing a pair of trousers. So when Lin Xiaozhe handed the Chinese medicine to her, aunt Cheng didn''t say a word and began to study how to decoct it.


    When the problem of decocting medicine is solved, Lin Xiaozhe looks at Fang Hongyuan''s kitchen.


    Aunt Cheng said with a smile, "it''s only 4:30. I''ll cook at 5:00. Don''t worry. I''ll pack the meal for you later. "


    "Wonderful, aunt Cheng, you are so nice. Fang Hongyuan is so lucky. All the aunts he is looking for are so perfect." Lin Xiaozhe flattered.


    Aunt Cheng was flattered by Lin Xiaozhe and turned into a flower.


    Lin Xiaozhe took the opportunity to dig Hongyuan''s wall, "aunt Cheng, either you go to my house and be my aunt.". Anyway, Fang Hongyuan has little concerns. It''s unnecessary for you to be here


    Aunt Cheng said with a smile, "Lin Chen, if I really go to your house to be your aunt, I''m afraid Hongyuan will take revenge on you. You two, don''t bother me. If you really don''t have food at home, it''s just like before when you brought your daughter-in-law over to let Hongyuan serve you. "


    "That''s what I''m talking about. Just come here and rub the rice." Lin Xiaozhe thought about it and thought that what aunt Cheng said was very reasonable.


    Although he is not afraid of Fang Hongyuan, he knows that he has been provoking him too often recently. When Fang Hongyuan''s anger against him reaches a certain level, it''s useless to be afraid that Xiao Wenxin will betray his sexuality to protect him.


    What''s more, if he sees the sky in Fang Hongyuan, he''s wasting his family''s food. Why not.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaozhe, who solved the problem of eating, once again praised aunt Cheng.


    When Aunt Cheng boasted, he went home.


    Push open the bedroom door, see the bath tongjiangwen and who on the phone. She said, "let''s just say that. When we have time, Lin Chen and I will go back to see you and hang up first."The voice falls, Tong Jiangwen hangs up the phone.


    Lin Xiaozhe is carrying a plate of fruit cut into pieces. The second eldest brother is paralyzed on the sofa, holding a toothpick to fork the fruit and eating it one by one. He asks curiously, "wife, who are you calling?"


    "My mother-in-law." Tong Jiangwen came back.


    Isn''t her mother-in-law his mother?


    Lin Xiaozhe got up from the sofa and asked, "what did Lu Meiren say about you being unable to have children?"


    Since knowing that Tong Jiangwen''s bilateral ovulation tubes are blocked, he has been afraid to call home. He doesn''t care about children, which doesn''t mean Lu peiya and his father don''t care about children. He doesn''t want to be nagged by his parents, so he can hide if he can.


    "My mother-in-law is the most reasonable mother-in-law in the world." Tong Jiangwen commented on Lu peiya.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s heart was relaxed. He has a strong waist. He completely forgot who was the one who had been afraid to call Lu peiya before. He said with peacock pride, "that''s right. I don''t want to see whose mother it is. If I have such a reasonable son, of course I will have such a reasonable mother. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you saying the opposite? " Tong Jiangwen was unable to make complaints about Tucao.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Xiaozhe stretched out his feet toward Tong Jiangwen, trampled on him, and asked, "Tong Jiangwen, would you like to try again? You are more and more daring. "


    Tong Jiangwen smelly shameless back, "that''s, I this dog gall is my husband used to come out, if not live up to my husband''s beauty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe a burst of speechless, heavy to the sofa a paralysis, paralysis into a perfect Ge You paralysis.


    He loves wool, pet!


    Where is she worthy of his favor?


    It''s a lie. I don''t even make a draft.


    Is Lin Xiaozhe a man who dotes on women?


    Will it? Will it?


    Tong Jiangwen "Puchi" smile.


    Lin Xiaozhe said he did not want to talk to Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen kneaded her stomach and cried hungry.


    "I''ll see you next door later." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Tong Jiangwen commented again, "we should send a banner to Hongyuan''s house tomorrow. It says: good neighbor of China."


    It''s a joke.


    She and Lin Xiaozhe have been married for so many years. When they live in a city, they usually eat next door. Because she was in charge of the food next door, her family didn''t even have a nanny. They just hired part-time workers.


    You can''t eat for nothing after all these years of food.


    "If you go, I won''t go." Lin Xiaozhe''s lazy return.


    Tong Jiangwen understood, "you have provoked others again."


    "Tong Jiangwen, why do you turn your elbow out when you say that?" Lin Xiaozhe vomited blood due to internal injury.


    What do you mean he''s provoking people again.


    He was clearly provoked.


    "Well, what did he do to you?" Tong Jiangwen changed her story.


    Lin Xiaozhe is too lazy to talk to Tong Jiangwen.


    He ignored himself, and Tong Jiangwen was not discouraged. She sat down on Lin Xiaozhe''s sofa and said mysteriously, "husband, I tattooed myself."


    "Where are the lines?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    Tong Jiangwen pointed to her back.


    Lin Xiaozhe asked again, "what is the pattern?"


    Tong Jiangwen pursed her lips and laughed like a spring breeze. She blushed and said, "guess."


    Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes and spat out two words.


    Tong Jiangwen looked up and sighed.


    My husband is so boring.


    "You''re right in front of me. I''ll have a look at you." With that, Lin Xiaozhe stretched out his hands to face Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen is very cooperative, continue to Lin Xiaozhe''s side, close to sit in front of him, back to her.


    Lin Xiaozhe pulled the zipper of the skirt she put on after taking a bath and pulled it down a little bit from her neck.


    Gradually, from the top to the bottom, he did not see Tong Jiangwen''s tattoo.


    "Tong Jiangwen, don''t you have tattoos on your buttocks?" After confirming that Tong Jiangwen didn''t have a tattoo on her back, Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t bear to ask directly.


    Tong Jiangwen smile back, "maybe it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bereavement Lin Xiaozhe is speechless.


    "Do you want to see it?" Asked Tong Jiangwen.


    Lin Xiaozhe has a shriveled mouth and doesn''t speak.


    Tong Jiangwen sighed, "I wanted to surprise you, but you didn''t look. Forget it. I''ll go to wash it in two days. "


    "No! Tong Jiangwen! You little dangfu! "Lin Xiaozhe seems to be aware of something. He presses Tong Jiangwen on the sofa, grabs her skirt and spits," you''re out of the wall. "


    "Hello..." Tong Jiangwen has an internal injury.


    What do you mean she''s out of the wall?


    Can you stop saying that?


    "I want to see what''s tattooed on your butt. If you tattoo something shameful, you''ll die! " Lin Xiaozhe clenched her teeth, lifted her skirt and pulled off her underwear.This damned woman.


    I dare to tattoo my own PP.


    This part of the tattoo, it is not the tattoo division see light?


    Hehe, Tong Jiangwen, you are dead.


    My wife, don''t show it to others.


    Small vinegar jar kept shaking, Lin Xiaozhe fixed his eyes on Tong Jiangwen''s PP.


    However, the place is very round and smooth. Where is the ghost tattoo?


    Lin Xiaozhe''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    Tong Jiangwen, who succeeded in her plot, gave a "Puff Chi" smile, and her face was rippling with laughter.


    If you don''t understand, Lin Xiaozhe is a fool.


    He said disorderly, "Tong Jiangwen, you lied to me!"


    "Yes, I lied to you." Tong Jiangwen resolutely turned over and put her hands on Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder. She asked with a smile, "is my tattoo good-looking?"

 Chapter 647

    "What a ghost." Lin Xiaozhe make complaints about it.


    "Then you have a reaction." Tong Jiangwen looks at him somewhere.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s white eyes turned to the sky, "he''s just hungry."


    "Coincidentally, I''m hungry, too." Tong Jiangwen gently moved her hands and untied Lin Xiaozhe''s buttons. She seduced him and said, "so the beauty husband, his wife has already been washed clean. Do you want him to have a good meal?"


    "Go ~" Lin Xiaozhe resolutely hugs Princess tongjiangwen, strides open the bedroom door, and gets into the bathroom.


    And then wash and brush and have a good meal.


    Inside the bathroom burst of laughter, outside the bathroom, the thin and black Lin Xiaoxiao pushed open the door of the room, looking at the direction of the red laughter, biting her lips.


    Soon, she bit out blood from her lips.


    She took a deep breath, calmed down, and closed the door with tears in her eyes.


    In the bathroom, the lustful couple were suddenly stunned when they heard the dull sound of closing the door and looked at each other. Especially Tong Jiangwen, the woman''s sixth sense makes her eyebrows wrinkle deeply. She asks suspiciously, "husband, do you hear that voice?"


    "Hallucinations." Lin Xiaozhe hooked Tong Jiangwen''s chin and breathed, "don''t be distracted. Finish the work quickly. Aunt Cheng is cooking. She''s going to deliver the food right away."


    "Well." Tong Jiangwen answered and went to meet Lin Xiaozhe''s lips.


    Then, the lips in the flying water tightly together, rolling lingering, inseparable.


    ¡­¡­


    After a big meal, Tong Jiangwen plays games with her mobile phone, while Lin Xiaozhe plays selfie with her mobile phone. He is shooting, and suddenly throws the lens to Tong Jiangwen, who is addicted to mobile games. As much as there is no image, there is no image.


    Tong Jiangwen knew that Lin Xiaozhe was photographing her. She asked weakly, "husband, do you want to tweet?"


    Lin Xiaozhe smiles but does not answer.


    Tong Jiangwen''s little heart was stabbed with an arrow.


    "Show love, show not show?" Lin Xiaozhe squints at Tong Jiangwen and asks.


    Tong Jiangwen replied decisively, "show! Why not show off! I''m going to kill your fans! "


    "Er..." Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth is twitching.


    Tong Jiangwen decisively lost half of the copy, playing the game special no product will all teammates in the side. She went into Xiaozhe''s arms and put her face close to Lin Xiaozhe''s face. She compared her scissors and pursed her lips.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who says that he dislikes him, still cooperates with Tong Jiangwen to take a group of nine palace pictures.


    Tong Jiangwen satisfied with the head, "big revenge."


    Lin Xiaozhe laughed unkindly.


    He knew that she was referring to the things that Lin Xiaozhe''s fans scolded her not long ago.


    He also knows that every time he tweets Tong Jiangwen on his microblog, fans wail and complain that he sends royal dog food, and they don''t want to eat dog food.


    When he was fixing the picture, Lin Xiaozhe tut said, "Tong Jiangwen, it''s a waste of my time to fix the picture for you."


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to fix it." Tong Jiangwen calmly replied, "the uglier you make me, the more stimulated they are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t want to dislike her.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s photos with filters on her micro blog, Tong Jiangwen suddenly gives Lin Xiaozhe a flattering kiss on the face. Lin Xiaozhe rubbed his face and wiped off the saliva. "Broken read," and take advantage of me


    "Husband, let me tell you something." In fact, he had been waiting for Lin Xiaozhe to ask, but now he didn''t ask, so Tong Jiangwen had to take the initiative to say.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked sideways at Tong Jiangwen and said, "lightly."


    "Didn''t I just call my mother-in-law?"


    "So?"


    "I have an appointment with my wise mother-in-law. No one wants to make money with Lin Xiaoxiao, just let her support herself." Tong Jiangwen heavily patted Lin Xiaozhe''s arm, and continued, "so, I told you, don''t give Lin Xiaoxiao a cent."


    "Er..." Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth is twitching.


    "You can''t bear it!" Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s reaction, Tong Jiangwen suddenly gets upset, pouts her mouth high, and affirms.


    "Joke, I will not give up?" Lin Xiaozhe straightened his waist, shook his thighs and said, "I have nothing to give up except myself."


    "Then I want your bank card." Tong Jiangwen reaches out to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe vomits blood crazily, "Tong Jiangwen, aren''t you? Why are you staring at my card when I give you so much money? Is there someone like you? When I marry you, I don''t mean to leave all the economic power in your hands. When I''m in a good mood at most, I just transfer the extra money from my card to you. Can you stop being so greedy... "


    Tong Jiangwen interrupts, "you say give or not."


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his head like a rattle, "No."


    It''s a joke.


    He is a popular male star, if the economic lifeline is suppressed by his wife, isn''t it too special to lose face?"OK, no." Tong Jiangwen answered and suddenly stopped talking. She lay on the bed with her back and her face buried in the bed.


    Lin Xiaozhe broke off Tong Jiangwen''s body and ordered, "Tong Jiangwen, get up and talk. Don''t pretend to be dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen, who is so bold that she doesn''t pay attention to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe ravaged Tong Jiangwen and said, "you are a woman. Can''t you say something? Are you going to die? Why do you look like you''re dying? What''s the point of being obedient to me all my life? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen still did not speak.


    Just hide in the quilt of her, faintly spread out the sob.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes move, and he quickly pulls Tong Jiangwen out of the bed and straightens her body to face himself.


    At this moment, Lin Xiaozhe''s scalp fell numb.


    She was really crying.


    And cry very wronged, very sad.


    Growing up, Lin Xiaozhe, who couldn''t see women crying, asked feebly, "Tong Jiangwen, grandma, what are you crying for? I didn''t recruit you again. I have a headache when you cry. "


    Tong Jiangwen did not speak and howled louder.


    Lin Xiaozhe face a board, threaten a way, "don''t cry, cry to rest you again!"


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Usually this sentence is the most effective, but now it has a negative effect, Tong Jiangwen cry more tragic than just now, tears and nose are down.


    Lin Xiaozhe by Tong Jiangwen cry helpless, decisive get out of bed, "you ya cry again I leave?"


    Tong Jiangwen quickly wiped her tears and complained, "you go, you go well. Anyway, Lin Xiaoxiao has come back. Seeing how miserable she has been, you are distressed. You have to leave me and be with her..."


    "Really special see ghost, who special tell you I love, who want to leave you with her together!" Lin Xiaozhe, who can''t be wronged the most, is in a fit of mania and wants to throw Tong Jiangwen out of the window.


    Now Lin Xiaoxiao, give him, he does not want.


    Tong Jiangwen choked and said, "you."


    Lin Xiaozhe vomits blood, "you say again."


    "No, you don''t love me. It''s no use what I said." Tong Jiangwen''s pathetic return.


    "You You are... " Lin Xiaozhe rubbed his temple and said, "I told you that I love you and I like you. You woman, what''s the matter with you? A Lin Xiaoxiao comes back, you are dying like this, as for? "


    "As for." Tong Jiangwen''s resolute return.


    Lin Xiaozhe has internal injuries.


    Tong Jiangwen looked inferior to Lin Xiaoxiao before, and said with tears in her eyes, "you said you love me, but you refused to give me your bank card. I know. You care about Lin Xiaoxiao. As long as she plays coquetry with you and pretends to be poor, you can give her anything. In front of her, I''m nothing... "


    "Get it!" Lin Xiaozhe stretched out Er Kang''s hand and cried out, "can I give it to you? Tong Jiangwen, stop for me. Don''t be embarrassed. "


    "What is Jiong Yao?" Tong Jiangwen asked chokingly.


    Lin Xiaozhe is too lazy to explain to Tong Jiangwen. He takes his wallet and turns it over. He pulls out one bank card after another. Soon, he took out five or six bank cards, put them on the quilt and continued to smoke.


    Tong Jiangwen looked at Lin Xiaozhe with tears in her eyes.


    Lin Xiaozhe stopped until he drew the last card and said weakly, "can I have one?"


    "You don''t love me, you only love Lin Xiaoxiao..." Tong Jiangwen''s mouth shriveled and she cried again.


    Lin Xiaozhe blood straight off, instant residual blood, howl way, "give, don''t cry, aunt, I lost into?"? Give it all to you, give it all to you, take it all! "


    Lin Xiaozhe, who really doesn''t want to hear women cry, and doesn''t want to see Tong Jiangwen cry, angrily throws his wallet directly to Tong Jiangwen, "take it yourself, take whatever you like."


    "Easy to say." Tong Jiangwen, who gets Lin Xiaozhe''s wallet, changes her face in a second. Her tears disappear in an instant. She rubs it on the quilt. Lin Xiaozhe''s bank card, credit card and wallet are all rolled in her arms.


    Lin Xiaozhe was shocked by Tong Jiangwen''s actions. "Damn Tong Jiangwen, you donkey me..."


    "No Tong Jiangwen calmly arranges her bank card, puts it under her pillow and presses it. She looks back at Lin Xiaozhe with a trumpet smile and says, "give me your economic power. Only in this way can I prove that my husband loves me."


    "How can you prove that you love me?" Lin Xiaozhe said.


    She used to say that to follow her advice was to love herself.


    Listen to what you say, hehe.


    I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than a woman''s broken mouth.


    It''s really a hawk that has been playing for a lifetime. When it comes, it''s blinded by Tong Jiangwen.


    Just now, he really forgot that even if he didn''t love her, she couldn''t be willing to break up with him.


    So he''s going to prove it to her."My husband, MEDA." Tong Jiangwen didn''t prove how much she loved Lin Xiaozhe. She wrapped her hands around his waist and raised her mouth to him.


    Lin Xiaozhe sighed, "ferocious woman."


    "My husband, MEDA!" Tong Jiangwen accentuated her tone, and her strength around his waist suddenly increased, strangling his small waist almost out of breath.


    "You are a ghost, don''t you?" Lin Xiaozhe depressed pushed away Tong Jiangwen, lazy lying on the bed. Tong Jiangwen resolutely follows Lin Xiaozhe and also lies on the bed, embracing his waist from his back.


    After that, he continued to harass Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Tong Jiangwen, I really believe your evil..." With the help of tongjiangwen, Lin Xiaozhe reacts. In anger, he doesn''t want to pay attention to her. He suddenly turns over and presses her down, and then kisses her crazily.

 Chapter 648

    Tong Jiangwen smiles with satisfaction.


    Lin Xiaozhe has internal injuries.


    Alas, the second son of his family doesn''t win.


    It''s a big deal.


    "Husband, I''ll give you back the bank card after a while." In the fierce battle, Tong Jiangwen said softly in Lin Xiaozhe''s ear.


    Lin Xiaozhe handsome shake head, "do not."


    "My husband is a local tyrant." Tong Jiangwen shook her eyebrows and asked wickedly, "do you want the vault?"


    "That''s my Treasury all over the financial world." Lin Xiaozhe cruelly tells naive Tong Jiangwen, "as long as you want to use money and brush your face, you can brush hundreds of millions of angry clocks. It doesn''t matter whether you want a card ~"


    "er..." Tong Jiangwen''s body froze.


    Lin Xiaozhe jokingly stirred her eyebrows, provocative way, "come on, have the ability to put my face in your pocket!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen was speechless.


    Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s shriveled appearance, Lin Xiaozhe is very angry.


    He aggravated the action, after a while in simple terms left, will tongjiangwen tightly in his arms, reluctantly continue to eat, let his brother keep eating.


    Quiet, Tong Jiangwen complained, "you bully me."


    "You are my wife. Who don''t you bully?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    If he bullies others like this, I''m afraid she will cry.


    Tong Jiangwen drooped his head, dejected back, "tired, want to sleep."


    "I''m not tired yet. You sleep. Get up." Lin Xiaozhe hummed, "you raised the fire. Put it out quickly."


    "I don''t want to take advantage of you."


    "You took advantage of me."


    "Then I don''t want to take advantage of you now."


    "Why."


    "Not interested."


    Listen to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe is in a mess.


    After so many years of marriage, isn''t she the one who is most willing to take advantage of herself?


    Oh, this little shrew, do you want this?


    "It''s hopeless." Lin Xiaozhe hooked Tong Jiangwen''s waist and ordered, "turn around and look at me."


    Tong Jiangwen turns over and faces Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Don''t you just want me to give Lin Xiaoxiao money?" Lin Xiaozhe is no longer against Tong Jiangwen, patiently holding her face, gently said, "I don''t give it."


    "Deceiving." Tong Jiangwen mumbles back.


    "Is it interesting to lie to you?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Tong Jiangwen did not speak.


    "Wife, I don''t love her at all. If I still love her, I won''t treat her like this tonight." Finish saying, Lin Xiaozhe horizontal said, "of course, I said, you love to believe, don''t believe pull down."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t coax me a little more. " Tong Jiangwen''s dissatisfied reply.


    "If you believe me, I''ll coax you. If you don''t believe me, I won''t coax you." Lin Xiaozhe''s calm return.


    "Yes, yes, I believe it." Tong Jiangwen hurried back, expecting to say, "I believe you, you coax me again, coax me, you never coax me."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    This woman, really won''t miss any chance to get love!


    And he never coaxed her?


    Ha ha, he has coaxed her many times.


    Little heartless woman


    Tong Jiangwen took his hand and put it in her heart and said, "husband, coax me, I like to hear you speak softly."


    Lin Xiaozhe and she said, "then I usually look like, you don''t like it?"


    "Er..." Tong Jiangwen was speechless.


    Lin Xiaozhe kicked her out of bed.


    Tong Jiangwen rubbed her painful buttocks and yelled bitterly at Xiaozhe, "I didn''t say that I don''t like your usual appearance. What are you doing kicking me for? You are such a person... "


    "What''s the matter with me?" Lin Xiaozhe squinted at her.


    "You are so cute. I really like you..." Blurted out words, born of a knot, Tong Jiangwen cover face help forehead, weak coax way.


    Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help laughing at Tong Jiangwen.


    That''s about the same.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaozhe was smiling, Tong Jiangwen quickly climbed into bed and continued to shrink into his arms.


    Lin Xiaozhe is in a good mood and kisses Tong Jiangwen on the forehead. In a sticky voice, he says, "my husband really likes you, too."


    Tong Jiangwen looked up at Lin Xiaozhe in a hurry. Her heart was sweet and her face was smiling.


    Her smile rippled, and so did Lin Xiaozhe''s brother.


    As a result, both of them started again.


    Between you and me, the whole bedroom is full of thick breath.


    Listening to the little shrew''s panting voice, Lin Xiaozhe bit and bit in her ear, lowered her voice and said, "wife, I used to spoil her and give her money. She gave her everything she wanted, and there was no bottom line to satisfy her desire, because I love her. And now, I don''t love her, so even if you don''t tell me, I won''t give it. ""Yes, yes?" Tong Jiangwen held back the feeling of lack of oxygen in her mind and gasped.


    "Try another word of doubt!" Lin Xiaozhe threatened.


    "I''m just afraid you''ll lose again." Tong Jiangwen''s hand silently reached out to Lin Xiaozhe''s hand and held it tightly, "I love you, and I don''t want to put your feelings into the white eyed wolf."


    "Bullshit." Lin Xiaozhe spat, "don''t I give you all my feelings? Although I don''t like to say it, can''t you feel it? "


    "I feel it." Tong Jiangwen nodded back.


    He is such a proud person, proud like a peacock, but again and again in her ear that he loves her. Although often say love, the more Huan off. She firmly believed that he hated himself because he liked himself.


    She was silent for a moment and added, "I don''t want you to lose in love or family."


    "Long winded." Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes, "do you look like an idiot?"


    Tong Jiangwen holds Lin Xiaozhe''s face and shakes her head. "My husband is the smartest."


    "So what are you talking about?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Tong Jiangwen was speechless.


    For a long time, she looked at Lin Xiaozhe smile, full of favorite flattery, "for Lin Xiaoxiao, my husband has his own discretion. As my husband''s brain powder, all I can do is trust him 100 percent. "


    "That''s about the same." Lin Xiaozhe also smiles happily, and kisses Tong Jiangwen''s pink lips, "come on, my husband will give you a kiss."


    Tong someone is not satisfied with the back, "but also a reward."


    "Youth, temperance ~" Lin Xiaozhe, an old man who teaches and educates people, exhorts him with great care.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I want you to kiss me till dawn ~" Tong Jiangwen resolutely hugs Lin Xiaozhe''s neck, kisses directly on his lips, and says firmly.


    Want him to kiss her till dawn?


    Lin Xiaozhe make complaints about his internal injuries.


    She won''t be afraid to kiss until tomorrow. Are they both kissing into sausage mouths?


    However, I thought, but still obedient, I kissed him again and again, and then I closed my eyes vaguely, then I put her in my arms and fell asleep


    Just before falling asleep, an idea suddenly came to Lin Xiaozhe''s mind.


    Is Lin Xiaoxiao really rescued by veterans?


    ¡­¡­


    H city.


    After a day''s shooting, Mei Wenxin sits in her study and looks at tomorrow''s notice. Fang Hongyuan sat on the side and was busy examining and approving documents. In the whole study, the sound of either tapping the keyboard or turning the pages of a document is extremely quiet.


    Suddenly, a bell quietly cut the quiet.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly took his cell phone and looked at it.


    "Lin Chen has gone home. Boss, your revenge plan has officially started. Please look forward to the ending." Wechat from Wang can.


    Looking at wechat, Fang Hongyuan''s mouth turned up and laughed insidiously.


    Damn Lin Xiaozhe, please accept the trial of my hatred ~


    look, I won''t cry for you this time!


    "Husband, you smile..." Mei Wenxin, who also heard the mobile phone ring stop working, looked at Fang Hongyuan''s abnormal smile and asked weakly, "how can I feel chilly?"


    "Wife, do you want yuandudu and fendudu?" Fang Hongyuan asked with a smile.


    Mei nodded, "I really want to."


    She has never been away from pink Doodle and round doodle for such a long time.


    If she didn''t talk to them by video phone at the end of the shooting every day, she would not be able to stop thinking about them.


    She really wants to hug two little guys!


    "If you want to, let''s take a few days off and go back to see the babies?" Fang Hongyuan said, "I miss them too."


    "Forget it." Mei felt her stomach and shook her head. "I think we''d better step up shooting and try to finish the play as soon as possible, so that I can go back to labor. At that time, can''t we see pink Doodle and round doodle? "


    All right.


    Fang Hongyuan no longer speaks.


    Her stomach is getting bigger every day.


    Mei Wenxin reaches out her hand to Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan takes Mei Wenxin for a walk in the room.


    "Honey, I want to eat kiwi." After a walk, Mei Wenxin suddenly hit her mouth.


    "Well, my husband will get it for you." Fang Hongyuan returned home diligently.


    Mei asked anxiously, holding Fang Hongyuan''s hand and saying, "no more."


    "Didn''t you see several more yesterday?" Fang Hongyuan asked in surprise.


    "I couldn''t sleep last night. I got up in the middle of the night and ate two. When I went home today, I ate three more. " During this period of time, Mei Wenxin, who is especially infatuated with kiwi fruit, returns to the weak.


    "No, why don''t you say it?" Fang Hongyuan reproached.


    "You are busy. I can''t bear to disturb you."


    "Next time I don''t like to eat, no matter how busy my husband is, he should satisfy all his wife''s preferences." Fang Hongyuan said without doubt. He will face a board, threatening, "if you don''t tell your husband next time, he will ignore you."Mei asked sweetheart, affirming, "ignore me, you just can''t give up."


    Fang Hongyuan''s face is black.


    The daughter-in-law really eats herself to death.


    "I''ll go shopping with you." Mei asked her heart and rubbed her aching waist. "I just went out for a walk and didn''t want to sit for a long time."


    "Good ~" Fang Hongyuan takes Mei Wenxin''s waist and carefully protects her in his arms.


    Mei asked with a smile and bent her eyes. "It''s just going out of the door. Don''t be so nervous. I really dare not walk when you are like this."


    "Well, I''ll hold you." Fang Hongyuan put his hand on Mei Wenxin''s waist and wanted to carry him out of the door.


    Mei Wenxin pressed Fang Hongyuan''s eager hand, "I''m a big belly. I don''t want to be the focus of others when I go out. So you, be honest. Don''t always tease me. Just walk quietly with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wife, you despise me. " Fang Hongyuan tears his eyes.

 Chapter 649

    "Nonsense." Mei Wenxin took Fang Hongyuan''s arm and spat.


    Just as Fang Hongyuan was about to speak, Mei interrupted with a smile, "let''s go, buy some fruit. Whet haw, I''m going to sleep late today. Are you willing? "


    I can''t bear it.


    Listening to Mei''s question, Fang Hongyuan never made any more small moves and drove to the fruit store.


    He wants to keep his wife fat, and then accompany his wife to finish shooting the youth bird early, and then go home to accompany two children, accompany her to give birth, by the way, to see Lin Xiaozhe was tossed to madness.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Sheng Research Institute.


    Feng Yunhai turned the calendar on the wall and counted the time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed since fengziqing was injected with bs-01.


    But she hasn''t heard from us yet.


    I don''t know whether she has seen Chairman Xiang or whether she has succeeded in staying with him.


    I hope Ziqing doesn''t sacrifice for nothing.


    Just thinking about it, the newly recruited assistant suddenly came to report, "Mr. Feng, there is a person who claims to be the chairman."


    Feng Yunhai''s eyes moved and looked at the assistant in a hurry.


    She just came to the Research Institute for two days, so it''s normal that she doesn''t know Xiangyang.


    "What about people?" Feng Yunhai asked.


    The assistant replied, "I went directly to Professor Witt''s lab. when I came here, I said he had something to talk to Witt. I asked you and me not to disturb him."


    "Well, I see." Fengyunhai back.


    He made a surreptitious guess.


    What does Xiangyang want to do with Witt?


    Why don''t you let him up to disturb?


    ¡­¡­


    In the laboratory of x007, Xiangyang, wearing a white coat and gloves, observes Witt''s research progress in the past two days through a microscope. "Chairman, don''t worry, Vincent has gone to help me find my former partner Kevin. As long as we find Kevin, our research results will soon merge perfectly. "


    "That''s good." After watching for a moment, Xiangyang left the microscope and turned around the room in the laboratory. His eyes looked everywhere, and he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "To the chairman, in fact, the two-month deadline is really too tight. Can you slow down..." It''s rare to see Xiangyang once. Weitemao tries to persuade Xiangyang to consider relaxing the deadline.


    Xiang Yang stopped in front of a group of reagents and asked curiously, "what are these?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I studied a group of genetic viruses that ys-2 accidentally discovered. " Witt didn''t come back on guard.


    Xiang Yang asked with great interest, "what I found unintentionally is a new virus? What is it? Does it work? "


    "Interested in the chairman?" Asked Witt hastily.


    "How do you know if I''m interested?" Xiangyang asked.


    "This group of viruses can combine with BS because of their shape and appearance, so I call them bs-001." Witt walked towards the sun, describing its function, "once this group of viruses invade the human body, they will attack the immunoglobulin in the body crazily. But they won''t destroy them. All they can do is attack. If a person wants to be infected with this group of viruses, he will be afflicted. But the strange thing is that if this group of viruses encounter the same group of viruses in human body, there will be a period of checks and balances. It took about half a month. Half a month later, they lost the power to check and balance each other, and they needed another group of new homologous viruses to continue to suppress them. "


    "So this is a tool for torture?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Well." Witt nodded. "This group of viruses is suitable for trial and execution."


    "Is there any antibody for this group of viruses?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Witt replied, "not for the time being."


    "If there is no antibody to treat this group of viruses, what if I just want to extort a confession and don''t want to leave the virus completely on him? If there is no antibody to treat the virus, and after getting the information, you want to put someone back without trace, don''t you want him to carry a time bomb? " Xiang Yang asked, "what if he goes back to find someone to extract the virus from him and study it, and then use the virus to deal with us?"


    "Well..." Witt thought about it and said, "I will continue to study the antibodies of this group of viruses, and I believe that the antibodies will be found soon."


    "That''s good. Try to show me." Xiangyang''s hand is toward Witt.


    Witt quickly took out a group of reagents and inhaled them with a needle.


    He went to the mouse, ready to try to show Xiangyang on the mouse.


    Xiangyang suddenly stopped and said, "let me do it myself."


    "Good, good." Witt quickly nodded and respectfully handed the syringe filled with reagent to Xiangyang.


    Xiang Yang calmly picked up a mouse.


    Witt watched.


    The remaining light from the corner of Xiangyang''s eye swept through Witt and found that he was absorbed in looking at the mouse.


    Secretly, a smile came out of the corner of his mouth, and the hand holding the needle suddenly stabbed at Witt who was standing beside him. Witt only felt a stab in his arm. When he reacted, Xiang Yang grabbed his arm and clamped him firmly. Until he pushed bs-001 full of needles into Witt''s body, he pushed Witt out coldly.Waite looked at Xiangyang in horror, raised his hand to him and asked, "you, you..."


    Xiang Yang should smile more coldly and coldly. In response to Witte''s eyes, he went to bs-001 and took out a needle tube and a reagent. Then he put the needle into the reagent and sucked it bit by bit.


    "Dong Chairman... " As if Witt knew what Xiangyang was going to do, he kept going back, trying to stop Xiangyang from looking at bs-001 in his body. However, his bs-011 attack, he heavily to the ground a paralysis, rolling wail.


    The sound of howling is like a dead pig.


    Witt''s fierce cry alarmed all the people in the Institute. They quickly moved towards the laboratory, looking at Professor Witt''s face in horror. They also looked at the abnormal sun in horror.


    "Chairman, this..." Feng Yunhai squeezed in from the crowd and asked stiffly, "Professor Witt, this is..."


    "Nothing. I''m just doing an experiment." Xiang Yang stooped down in front of Professor Witt, and the needle pointed at him. He asked wickedly, "do you want it, or don''t you want it?"


    "To I want to... " He developed the virus himself, so he knew what would happen. Weite, who was unable to live or die, said to Xiangyang, "Chairman Chairman, help me The chairman let me go... "


    "Easy to say." Xiangyang answered and asked, "when can I have ys-2?"


    "As long as you say!" Witt''s unprincipled response.


    "Tomorrow?" Xiangyang asked excitedly.


    Witt nodded wildly.


    Tomorrow.


    Tomorrow is OK.


    "It seems that this is really an interesting thing." Xiang Yang is obsessed with looking at the needle tube. He likes it very much.


    Witt rolled on the ground like crazy.


    Xiangyang slowly stabbed the needle into his arm. Then he pushed all the medicine into his body and looked at him coldly.


    Two groups of the same virus, at different times into, so as Witt said in the body to play a role of checks and balances. Gradually, he is no longer so painful, powerless against the corner, big mouthful just panting, the clothes on the body are all wet.


    Xiang Yang straightened up, looked down at Witt and said, "I like this group of viruses. You''d better give me both antibodies and viruses."


    "But But ys-2... " Asked Witt breathlessly.


    "The deadline of ys-2, I will not be lenient for a day." The return of Xiangyang.


    Waite looks at Xiangyang with gray face. He just wants to say that he has bs-001 poison.


    Xiangyang just interrupted, "the pain is you. It has nothing to do with me. If you don''t want to suffer from the pain, you will find a solution by yourself."


    Witt is speechless.


    He felt that he was now, as the Chinese often say, lifting a stone and smashing himself in the foot.


    Bs-001 was developed by him and is ready to sell at a high price.


    But before the money was sold, he was infected with bs-002.


    Xiangyang didn''t look at Witt again and strode out of the laboratory. The onlookers made way for Xiangyang in a hurry.


    Feng Yunhai definitely looked at Wei te for a moment, quickly chasing Xiang Yang, and stopped him before he got on the bus.


    Xiangyang looks at fengyunhai without expression.


    "Chairman, why do you inject bs-001 into Witte?" Feng Yunhai asked.


    Xiangyang sneered back, "what do I want to do, it seems that I don''t have to report to you?"


    Feng Yunhai was speechless.


    Xiang Yang sat in the car indifferently.


    Feng Yunhai quickly bent over the window and asked, "the chairman, do you see Ziqing?"


    Xiangyang mouth hook, smile than before more sarcastic way, "how, to the chairman really give your baby daughter to me?"


    "I..." Feng cloud sea mouth a, but don''t know back is, or back is not.


    "Easy to say." Xiangyang stretched out his hand towards the window, patted Feng Yunhai on the shoulder, and said with great interest, "your baby daughter, I''ll use it first. If I like it, I''ll take it reluctantly. If you don''t like it, I''ll give it back to you in a few days. "


    Feng Yunhai was angry by Xiangyang''s words, but he could only bear it.


    What did he regard Ziqing as?


    Is it possible for a person to be a Biaozi?


    Looking at the angry expression of fengyunhai, Xiangyang is wild and evil with a smile. The car drives fast and leaves the sight of fengyunhai.


    Feng Yunhai looks at the vehicles disappearing in the night. His fists are tightly clenched together. The veins on his forehead are jumping violently. In his heart, it''s a chilling evil.


    Xiangyang, Xiangyang, don''t be proud.


    As long as you dare to accept Ziqing, Ziqing can make you fall in love with her.Of course, even if you don''t love Ziqing, it doesn''t matter. As long as you touch Ziqing, Ziqing will have a chance to get pregnant.


    If Ziqing is pregnant, the child you give birth to is your only child. They will have your complete inheritance right. At that time, I will let you die without knowing how to die.


    Thinking, Feng Yunhai looked up and sighed heavily, looking forward to saying, "Ziqing, Ziqing, can dad''s plan depend on you in advance. Your stomach must strive to get pregnant with Xiangyang''s child as soon as possible and get the inheritance of his property. "


    As soon as you get the right to inherit his property, dad will help you kill the person you don''t like, so that you can have a huge fortune and live a life of being superior to others without worrying about money.

 Chapter 650

    Xiangyang left Yusheng''s office and stopped his car in front of the newly rented office building.


    Looking at the past, workers are busy decorating the office building, the name of the company word by word to the office building welding.


    "Here you are, chairman." HR, the company''s new recruit, saw Xiangyang''s car stop outside the office building, and hurried to meet him, respectfully helping him open the door.


    Xiangyang answered and, accompanied by HR, visited the newly formed office building inside and outside. He asked casually, "how are the people in the company recruiting?"


    "In the past two days, I have been publishing recruitment news on major recruitment websites. Yesterday, I went to a large recruitment fair and received many resumes from job seekers in my mailbox. At present, I have screened out the most important personnel of personnel department and administration department. Today, there are more than ten people in personnel department and administration department. The new HR specialist is helping me to screen my resume closely and make an appointment for an interview. About this afternoon, the interview of internal staff will begin. At that time, there will be a lot of job seekers outside the company. Under the leadership of the manager of the administration department, the administrative work has been carried out intensively. I believe it will soon be on the right track. "


    "What about the Ministry of Commerce?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "The commerce department just started a business specialist this morning. The manager of the commerce department. I want to hire the manager of the Commerce Department of my former company to be the commercial director. He also made it clear that he had agreed to come over. "


    "What about ability?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "This is his resume. I''ll bring it to you specially." The personnel director quickly handed the prepared resume to Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang stopped and stood in the corridor, looking at the resume carefully.


    This man has excellent qualifications.


    "Yes, I''ll make an appointment right away. I''ll have an interview with him." After reading the resume, Xiangyang said decisively.


    The director of personnel nodded and said in advance, "but chairman, the reason why Sun Mianyu left the company was that his annual salary didn''t meet his requirements, so his expected annual salary when he joined the new company was about..."


    Xiang Yang simply interrupted, "I don''t care how he left the former company. I just want him to do his best to my company. As for the annual salary, he should meet all his requirements within his ability. My request is to complete the handover with the former company as soon as possible and move into the new company. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The director of personnel quickly replied, "I''ll call sun Mianyu right away.


    "Did my assistant come?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "When I screened my resume last night, I found a very good one. She once studied in the United States, majoring in business administration, while studying economics in China. She has made an appointment and came here for an interview in the morning." Just then, the personnel director''s hand rang.


    She said modesty to Xiangyang and quickly answered her cell phone.


    After a brief conversation, the director of personnel said, "to the chairman, the person who applied for your assistant is here."


    "OK, go to the interview first." Xiangyang strides towards the negotiation room temporarily packed up by the company.


    When they arrive at the negotiation room and just sit in the position of the interviewer, the candidate knocks on the door of the negotiation room. After a "please come in", the door of the negotiation room was pushed open.


    "Please take care of the interview. My name is Zuo..." As soon as the interviewer enters the door, she respectfully greets the interviewer. However, in the middle of the conversation, she finds Xiang Yang sitting on the interviewer. Her words suddenly stop, her eyes are splashed with waves, and her brain is blank looking at him.


    Similarly, Xiangyang also found the face of the woman in the interview, and her eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily.


    It''s Lola.


    Lola looked at Xiangyang for a moment. When she found that Xiangyang was looking at herself, she quickly drew back her eyes, quickly sorted out her state, bowed to Xiangyang and the personnel director, and said politely and calmly, "Hello, interviewers. My name is Zuo Yuewei. This is my brief history. Please have a look at it. Thank you."


    With that, she came to them step by step and handed them her resume one by one.


    Only when the resume was handed to Xiangyang''s hand, her eyes were moist.


    Xiangyang''s eyes are light. Suddenly, she doesn''t see Zuo Yuewei, who used to be nicknamed "Lola", looking at his eyes and her resume.


    Xiang Yang asked, "are you a graduate of XX university?"


    Zuo Yuewei nodded, "well, from the Department of business administration."


    Xiangyang asked, "with your qualifications, what do you want to persuade me to employ you?"


    "I..." Left month Wei mouth a, to the sun that pair of fierce eyes.


    In an instant, everything that happened in Saipan came to her mind. After returning home, I vowed to forget the past, which became so clear. Her mind is full of wandering in the romantic places, devoting herself to those westerners for money.


    Thinking about it, she thought of meeting Xiangyang for the first time. She seduced him wildly, but he poured her a glass of red wine to cool her desire.


    On second thought, she thought of what he said before returning home that they were just the relationship between employers and employees.The body, when thinking of the past, is like falling into an ice cave, cold and shivering.


    Her lips were pale, her mouth was open and shut, and she couldn''t say anything at last.


    How could she find a reason to persuade him to employ him when he had seen such a miserable self?


    Personnel director will be left Yuewei look gathered in the eye, frowning way, "if you really can''t explain their competitive advantage in the same industry, then we can only be sorry."


    So, was she rejected?


    Listening to the personnel director''s words, left Yuewei atrium a burst of colic, once again toward the sun.


    He looked as calm as before.


    "I have!" Looking at his face, Zuo Yuewei''s heart is shaking. She looked up at the front and forced herself to explain her advantages in the most sonorous and beautiful voice, "I graduated from XXX University, majoring in law. After finishing all the undergraduate courses, on the recommendation of the University, I went to study in the United States and received three years of further study in the Department of business administration. I am familiar with the most advanced knowledge of modern business administration. If your company employs me as assistant to the chairman, it will be like a tiger. And


    Zuo Yuewei pauses a little, looks directly at Xiangyang and says, "I''ve experienced the darkness at the bottom of the world. My heart is exquisite. I know what can be said and what can''t be said. So if you admit me, no matter what you want to do, you will have no worries."


    Not knowing that Xiangyang knew Zuo Yuewei, the personnel director said solemnly, "what we need is not seven skilful hearts, but loyalty..."


    "Well, that''s her." Personnel director''s words didn''t finish, also looking at the left Yuewei Xiangyang clapboard way.


    Personnel director Leng for a while, unidentified toward the sun.


    Xiang Yang takes a look at the expected salary after Zuo Yuewei''s resume, and sees that the above standard is: monthly salary of 15000 yuan.


    "Pay, as she says." Xiang Yang said to the personnel director, "take her to go through the entry procedures. After going through the entry procedures, let her come to my office to find me."


    With that, Xiangyang, who is very busy, has no time to take care of other things and leaves the negotiation room with his resume.


    Left Yuewei looking at the back of Xiangyang left, the corner of her mouth floating on a shallow smile, eyes show obsession.


    The personnel director pushed his glasses and said to Zuo Yuewei, "follow me to go through the entry procedures."


    "Good." Zuo Yuewei answered in a hurry.


    Ripples in my heart.


    It''s good that she saw him again.


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Yuewei, who has completed the entry procedures, is standing outside the Xiangyang office with her work permit. The hand that wants to knock on the door keeps raising and lowering, lowering and raising, and constantly brewing how to say the first sentence of meeting him for a while.


    Didn''t expect to see him in China?


    Or is it really good to see him?


    Or explain to him that when she was reduced to a nightclub, she had to sell herself to earn money.


    Or directly choose to forcibly forget everything in the past, pretend that the past has nothing to do with themselves. Lola wasn''t her, and it wasn''t her who sold herself in Fengyue. Her name is Zuo Yuewei, an ordinary girl Zuo Yuewei.


    "Come in!" Just when Zuo Yuewei was wandering outside the door, the voice of Xiangyang came from the office.


    Zuo Yuewei''s heart trembles and pushes open the door of the office.


    Xiang Yang gives Zuo Yuewei a look.


    Zuo Yuewei quickly closes the door of the office in response to the meaning of Xiangyang, and then walks to him with light steps. A lot of words I wanted to say hovered in my throat for a long time, but I didn''t say them in the end. Instead, I turned them into a sentence, "Hello, Chairman..."


    Her eyes were moist again.


    "Ruihua group is rapidly entering China by means of M & A. This is all my M & A plans. There are too many things now. I don''t have time to look at them one by one. You can finish them as quickly as possible, and then pick out the key points and tell me. " Xiang Yang pushed out a stack of data.


    Zuo Yuewei nodded in a hurry and picked up the stack of materials.


    "In order to be more efficient, you and I share an office." Xiang Yang motioned to the empty desk on his left.


    Zuo Yuewei nodded, put the information on her desk, and said, "I''ll see it right away."


    "There''s a video conference to be held tomorrow morning. Don''t worry about it. When the time difference between the two sides doesn''t conflict, call them and arrange the meeting. This is the notice of meeting. When you make a phone call, I''d like to urge you to pay for it. Warning them, I''m going to be angry if the money doesn''t come in. " Another document came out.


    Zuo Yuewei took the notice of the meeting in a hurry and looked for it.


    Xiang Yang said, "when the computer is turned on, there is an address book on the desktop."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Left month Wei should a, quickly go to open a computer.


    After the things that should be explained, Xiangyang no longer said anything and strode away with the key.Looking at Xiangyang''s back, Zuo Yuewei shouts in a hurry, "chairman!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yang asked back.


    Zuo Yuewei''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, breathing unsteadily said, "those things happened in the United States at the beginning, in fact, there is a reason. At that time, because of my family''s reasons, I was in urgent need of money, so I would do that kind of thing... "


    Before the end of the conversation, Xiang Yang interrupted directly and asked, "what does this have to do with me?"

 Chapter 651

    What does this have to do with him?


    Left Yue Wei Zheng Zheng looking at the eyes of the sun, Bei teeth shaking bite the lower lip, for a long time have no ability to speak.


    Yeah.


    Her past had nothing to do with him.


    In America, she was just his employee, an employee who played his mistress. At that time, he paid money, so she should help him. So after the end of the employment relationship, she couldn''t even say a friend to him.


    In his eyes, she was at most a stranger who knew the details.


    Now, she''s just his female subordinate, his personal assistant.


    It''s more difficult to be friends because of the relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    "In the future, I don''t want to hear anything I shouldn''t listen to except work." Xiang Yang resolutely looks at Zuo Yuewei and reminds him, "I employ you, hoping you will abide by your duty and finish what I give you. I don''t want to hear what you''ve done before, but what you''re thinking now. "


    "Good." Zuo Yuewei nodded and said with tears in her eyes, "what you say is what you say. You are my leader. I will try my best to finish everything you tell me. For me, please rest assured that no matter what you are doing, I will keep my mouth shut. "


    Xiangyang back, "so good."


    "Then I''ll go to work." Zuo Yuewei asked, "I will arrange the meeting later, but how can I inform you that I have arranged it?"


    "I have my contact information on the newsletter." Back to the sun.


    Zuo Yuewei forced to endure the surging thoughts in her heart and said, "then I''ll go back to work now."


    Xiangyang did not finish, turned away.


    Looking at Xiangyang, who never leaves her a redundant look, Zuo Yuewei''s smile is extremely bitter.


    No matter.


    He is the top chairman of Ruihua. She is a woman with humble background and dirty clothes. Why do you think about him?


    If she can see him again, become his personal assistant and help him a little, she will be very happy. Don''t have more extravagance?


    Because no matter how much you want, it''s just hope.


    Then, don''t think about him any more?


    Zuo Yuewei, if you work hard and help him in your career, you will have no regrets in your life. Don''t use your humble body to get his slightest glance. It''s better to It''s better to be proud and be his right-hand man.


    Say good no longer think of his left Yuewei heavy sigh, sitting in front of the computer in front of the address book stupefied, full of brain is what happened at that time, full of love his poison spread quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xiangyang talked about what he should talk about. He drove to the supermarket nearby and wanted to buy some daily necessities.


    Because her body was injected with bs-001, fengziqing''s condition is very bad these days. She often sits in a daze in front of the window all day.


    So, he didn''t plan to count on her at home.


    Pushing a cart around the store, he suddenly saw a pair of familiar figures, talking and laughing face to face. Similarly, the couple in front also noticed Xiang Yang and quickly stayed in the same place, looking at him in a daze.


    "Husband..." Mei Wenxin gently pulled Fang Hongyuan''s arm, lowered her voice and said, "it''s brother Xiangyang."


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan answered, pushed the cart with both hands, gave Mei Wenxin a faint smile, and then came to meet Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang also smile, look like often push the car, in the stall selling Hami melon stopped, holding a Hami melon, like picking Hami melon fresh, sweet or not.


    Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan also stopped in front of Hami melon and knocked at will, "husband, I can''t finish eating such a big one."


    "It''s OK. You can buy it if you want. It doesn''t matter if you can''t finish it." Fang Hongyuan returns with a smile, but the remaining light from the corner of his eye looks at Xiangyang.


    "Long time no see." Xiang Yang lowered his voice and said hello to Fang Hongyuan.


    "Well, long time no see." Fang Hongyuan asked softly, "when did you come back?"


    "It''s been a while." Back to the sun.


    "Why don''t you contact me when you come back." Fang Hongyuan asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Trouble. " Back to the sun.


    Fang Hongyuan did not speak.


    He helped Mei Wenxin put the Hami melon in the cart. When he left, he said to Xiangyang, "there''s a tea restaurant on the left when the store goes out. I''ll open a box. When you come, I have something to ask you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sun was silent for a while.


    This boy, it seems that he is going to judge himself.


    "I''ll see you when I see you." Fang Hongyuan added four words, accompanied Mei Wenxin and headed for the nutrition area.


    Xiangyang looks at Fang Hongyuan''s back, sighs helplessly, and pushes the cart to the cashier area to check out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the box of the tea restaurant, Fang Hongyuan silently looks at the hot Dahongpao in front of him. His eyes are light, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. He did not speak, and Mei Wenxin did not speak. He leaned back in his chair and looked at Fang Hongyuan.She knows. He cares about Fang Hongji very much.


    So, his heart must be complicated, right?


    Just thinking that the door of the box was pushed open, Xiang Yang sat in front of Fang Hongyuan in all sorts of helpless ways, and the first sentence he said was, "boy, you shouldn''t look for me."


    "I''m not looking for you." Fang Hongyuan replied, "by chance."


    Xiangyang is silent.


    Yeah, by chance.


    He didn''t really find himself.


    "I know you''ve come home." Fang Hongyuan added, "I''ve been waiting for you to find me, but now I haven''t seen you, so you''re not going to find me for the rest of your life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have very important things to do Back to the sun.


    "I know you have a very important thing to do, so I didn''t tell my parents a word about your feigning death despite all these years of suffering." Fang Hongyuan said faintly, "they have shown in front of me many times that they miss you very much, and they have not said that."


    "Thank you." Thank you to the sun.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I just want to remind you that you have appeared too frequently in public recently, and the number of TV shots on the Internet has gradually increased. I''m afraid you can''t hide the news that you are still alive soon." Fang Hongyuan reminded.


    Silence to the sun.


    Yeah, he''s been in and out of public a lot recently. He is often seen on TV and on the Internet.


    He is the chairman of Ruihua group. Ruihua group is a large financial group in the United States, so it is a particularly big thing for Ruihua group to enter the domestic market. So whether he wants it or not, there must be exposure.


    "Have you figured out how to face your parents when they see you on TV?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Xiang Yang is silent.


    To be honest, he didn''t think about it.


    Maybe, it''s just a step by step.


    his eye liner was almost cleaned up by him. So maybe it won''t be known too soon.


    Fang Hongyuan looked directly into Xiangyang''s eyes and asked calmly, "you tell me what you are doing, and I will help you pacify your parents."


    "This is not something you should have known." Back to the sun.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes were cold and he didn''t speak.


    He didn''t know what to do and what not to do.


    If you want to say no, then he shouldn''t have feigned death.


    Thinking, Fang Hongyuan said, "during the years when you faked your death, a lot of things happened at home. I can''t control it."


    "I know." Back to the sun.


    "No, you don''t know." Fang Hongyuan denied, "if you don''t pretend to die, some things can be avoided." After a pause, he mentioned the most worrying thing for them, "such as Duoduo, such as linle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang heart a pain, eyes dim down.


    "Do you blame me for linle and Duoduo?" Fang Hongyuan repressed his sadness and asked.


    Although it is said from many people that his most respected brother will not blame him, he still wants to confirm when he meets him.


    Xiang Yang shook his head in silence, "all these things are irresistible. I have no right to blame you."


    "What is qualification?" Fang Hongyuan asked again, "isn''t it a joke that you are talking about qualifications with me now? No matter whether you are qualified or not, we can''t make up for many injuries. "


    "Hongyuan..." Xiangyang wanted to say something. Fang Hongyuan frowned and asked, "brother, what are you doing? Can I have a number in my heart? "


    Xiangyang is silent again.


    "Well, I see." In the face of Xiangyang''s long silence, Fang Hongyuan suddenly laughed at himself, "you are, even I don''t trust you. In that case, I have nothing to say. "


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s just that you shouldn''t know about it." Back to the sun.


    "Then your wife and children should not be taken care of by me at the beginning, but by your husband and father." Fang Hongyuan''s cold return.


    There was a twinkle in the sun''s eyes.


    "If you don''t pretend to be dead, Lin Le is the same old Lin Le, and Duoduo will be protected. I''m not their husband or father. I can''t devote myself to them because I also have my love and my children. So when things turn out like this, even if I think about them, I will not regret what I did before Fang Hongyuan asked, "what about you? Now, your wife has changed beyond recognition, died in a foreign land, your daughter is suffering from all kinds of diseases, and your parents are always depressed when they mention you. Do you regret it? "


    "Hongyuan, are you here to stimulate me?" Xiangyang asked.


    "I just want to know what it''s that you have to do to make yourself totally different." Fang Hongyuan called out his name word by word, "Fang, Hong, Wei."


    Xiangyang, "...""Do you remember what you looked like?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "It doesn''t matter what I was like back then. It''s important that you think about your wife and children. " Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at Mei Wenxin. His eyes fell on her stomach and asked, "how many months?"


    "Six months." Mei asked.


    "It''s been six months. I can''t take any trouble. Hongyuan, if I were you, I would take my wife away from right and wrong and never let myself get involved. " Xiang Yang said with deep meaning.


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "but you didn''t take your wife and children away from right and wrong, but left without saying a word."

 Chapter 652

    Xiang Yang is speechless.


    He said the truth.


    "You don''t have to remind me about my wife and children. I know what I can and can''t do." Fang Hongyuan''s cold return.


    Xiangyang is silent again.


    For a long time, he showed a happy smile, smile back, "just know."


    "You''re in Rick." All of a sudden, Fang Hongyuan unexpectedly asked Xiangyang how all unexpected words.


    Xiangyang''s eyes moved and looked at Fang Hong in a hurry. He was shocked. "How do you know?"


    Fang Hongyuan sneered, "do you think I''m a three-year-old? If you don''t tell me, won''t I check it out? "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "I''ve been checking you since I met you in Saipan that year. I checked Xiangyang. Although Xiang Ya used all kinds of lies to coax me, I still found the wanted notice about you. " Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Star Universe, the largest business is the Internet integrated services for a living. As long as he has the heart to know, how many things can''t be found through the Internet? What''s more, it''s about such a big group as Rick and Ruihua.


    "Rick is a criminal network. If I guess correctly, the black money they make is laundered in the name of Ruihua." Fang Hongyuan added, "don''t deny that every word I say now, I''m sure it''s true. It''s not a fabrication."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yang was silent for a long time and nodded, "yes."


    "So, you are now the top leader of Rick and Ruihua." Fang Hongyuan guessed, "did you leave us because of your boundless desire?"


    "It''s what you think it is." Back to the sun.


    "But I don''t think so." Fang Hongyuan continued, "who did you trade with?"


    "Hongyuan!" Xiang Yang headache asked, "can you, don''t ask."


    "Why don''t I ask?" Fang Hongyuan said coldly, "it won''t be long before the news that you are alive will spread to your parents. They will be eager to come to Ruihua to confirm whether you are Hongji. What will you do to them then? Blow them out of Ruihua? Or do you want to meet them? Or do you refuse to admit your identity, but make your opponent suspect you, so as to continue to check your true identity, and finally destroy all your arrangements? "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "If your identity is found and exposed by them, how many people in our family do you think can stay out of the affair?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "Hongyuan..."


    Fang Hongyuan interrupted Xiangyang, "don''t want to implicate them, tell me honestly, your purpose."


    In this case, Xiang Yang wants to hide from Fang Hongyuan, but he can''t. He looked at Mei, silent, but his eyes were very clear, "about me, are you sure you want her to listen?"


    "Wenxin and I are destined to live and die together, so whatever happens, whether it''s me or her, we will bear it together." Fang Hongyuan replied that he couldn''t hide everything from her like before, which made her afraid all the time.


    All right.


    Xiangyang has no choice but to smile.


    He pondered for a moment, quickly organized the language, told Fang Hongyuan the purpose of his return to China,


    listening to Xiangyang''s words, Fang Hongyuan''s brows were deeply wrinkled. Mei Wenxin''s palms were sweating and nervously grasped Fang Hongyuan''s clothes. Fang Hongyuan comforted and shook Mei Wenxin''s hand for a while. He said faintly, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    Xiangyang said, "Hongyuan, it''s too big for you to rush. I don''t want my years of business to be wasted because of carelessness, otherwise everything I''ve worked so hard will become meaningless. During this period, the top management of Rick and Ruihua will move to China one by one. Just capture them and I''ll be done. So I hope you keep your mouth shut and pretend you don''t know about it. "


    "I can''t pretend I don''t know." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Fang Hongyuan said, "I will use the Internet to block all the photos and information that can expose your identity, making it difficult for others to search you with search engines. During this period of time, I will go home to my grandfather and ask him to call all the people in my family and make your feigned death public. If they be completely indifferent, as like as two peas, they will know that the chairman of Ruihua is exactly the same as Fang Hongfeng who died. I don''t think anyone will be able to stay away from you.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Thank you to the sun.


    "Go home early." Fang Hongyuan laughed and said, "we all miss you."


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Xiangyang''s heart aches. People who are used to the barrage of bullets suddenly don''t know what to say. Gradually, his eyes became moist. After all these years, how can he not miss them?


    It''s just that he can''t.


    Fang Hongyuan took Mei Wenxin''s hand and got up. He said faintly, "Wenxin, let''s go."


    "Well." Mei asks her heart and follows Fang Hongyuan.Xiangyang suddenly remembered something and said to Fang Hongyuan and Mei, "you two, be careful of the Phoenix Sea of clouds."


    Fang Hongyuan was at a loss and asked suspiciously, "who is the Phoenix cloud sea?"


    "Well?" Xiang Yang looks at Fang Hongyuan unexpectedly, "don''t you know Feng Yunhai?"


    No!


    Isn''t Feng Ziqing Hongyuan''s sister-in-law?


    He always thought that fengziqing was either Mei Wenxin''s cousin or his cousin.


    "Fengyunhai is fengziqing''s father." Mei asked.


    Fang Hongyuan suddenly said, "is that your American neighbor''s father?"


    "Well." Mei asked her heart and nodded.


    Xiangyang is in a mess.


    Feng Ziqing and Mei are just neighbors?


    You know, at first he would leave fengziqing by his side and take good care of her. He just thought she was Mei Wenxin''s sister!


    "Ziqing said that her sweetheart has returned home, and her sweetheart has been married..." Mei Wen''s heart was also a little messy, and she asked in a long arc, "aren''t you the married sweetheart of Ziqing?"


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Listening to Mei''s words and looking at Xiangyang''s eyes, Fang Hongyuan was also confused and said weakly, "Feng Ziqing looks so small. I think she''s only 18 or 19 years old when I listen to her..."


    "Nonsense, Ziqing is 23 years old ~" Mei asked with a smile.


    Fang Hongyuan asked weakly, "so I''ll call a 23-year-old girl''s sister-in-law who speaks like an 18-year-old girl?"


    "She called me sister Mei all the time. I didn''t find it hard to change my words. What are you doing? You look very hurt..." Mei asked her heart, but also hurt her.


    Fang Hongyuan''s smile was polite and full of connotation. He praised Xiangyang, "brother, your peach blossom is really vigorous."


    From the beginning of primary school, brother Hongfei''s peach blossom is very vigorous. Many girls are clamoring to marry him. Unfortunately, later he married Lin le and gave birth to a lot of children, which hurt the hearts of a lot of girls.


    This is also the reason why when he felt that Lin Le had changed, he asked Lin Le bitterly, is it not worth her telling him who his father is.


    In his heart, he was perfect.


    "Don''t make fun of me, boy." Xiangyang has a headache.


    Fang Hongyuan did not answer.


    The topic, because it comes to Feng Ziqing, becomes less heavy.


    Fang Hongyuan cleared his throat and said solemnly, "brother, no matter what you do, protect yourself. Our whole family is waiting for you to take your little sister-in-law home."


    "Gone." Xiangyang is too lazy to talk to Fang Hongyuan. He leaves without looking back, but his heart is very complicated.


    "Go away, don''t look any more." Until Xiangyang''s figure disappeared in sight, Mei Wen hurriedly pulled Fang Hongyuan and drew his eyes back.


    Fang Hongyuan smiles at Mei Wenxin.


    Mei Wenxin also smiles at Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan put Mei in his arms, hugged her and said, "let''s go home."


    "Husband, what brother Hongyi did is really dangerous." Mei asked her heart and said as she walked.


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "well."


    "You''re worried about him, aren''t you?" Mei asked.


    Fang Hongyuan is helpless, "if you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    "If you''re worried about him, go home first." Mei Wenxin turns around, grabs Fang Hongyuan''s hand, and says seriously, "go back and comfort your parents, your grandfather and all the people in your Fang family, so that they don''t drag brother Hongli behind."


    "I''m gone. What do you do?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    "That''s how I am!" Mei Wenxin said with a smile, "it''s only six months. It''s still early from the due date. Now it''s not the third trimester. The child is very stable."


    "I''m not sure."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. I used to be alone when I was pregnant with yuandudu and fendudu. I''m not so delicate. You don''t have to be used to me all the time. " Mei asked, "go back. I don''t want to see you worried."


    "Wife..."


    "Besides, Shihan will take care of me when you leave." Mei asked her heart and said with a smile, "now Miss Tang has changed a lot. When you are not with me, Shihan is really considerate to me. If she''s a man, she''ll make people suspect that she''s the father of the child every minute. "


    "Er..." Listen to Mei''s words, Fang Hongyuan has an internal injury.


    What do you mean she''s a man and every minute makes people suspect that she''s the father of the child?


    This is really uncomfortable for him.


    What''s the matter with this Tang Shihan? Why is it so strange? It''s so good to ask Mei''s heart.


    "My husband, I won''t be happy if you are here with me. If you don''t pacify your family in time and let them cause trouble to brother Hongli, and then endanger his life and plan, you will be very sad. " Mei wenxinmao tried to persuade Fang Hongyuan back to a city.Fang Hongyuan is silent, deeply looking at Mei Wenxin''s face, full of love.


    "Or, I''ll take three days off." Mei Wenxin thought of a compromise, "if you really don''t trust me, I''ll go home with you, and I''ll go to see yuandudu and fendudu, right?"


    "That''s a good proposal." Finally, Fang Hongyuan laughed and nodded.


    Mei asked her heart. Her eyes flashed, and she bent her eyes with a smile. "You, I wish I was pinned on my belt."


    "Bullshit." Fang Hongyuan replied solemnly, "I want to carry you in my heart."

 Chapter 653

    "You..." Mei Wenxin blushed and stopped talking.


    My husband is going to tease himself again.


    Really, is it interesting to tease a pregnant woman with a big belly?


    The truth is, it''s interesting.


    Fang Hongyuan put Mei''s heart circle in his arms. As he walked, he lifted his arms, ignoring other people''s eyes. In his eyes, there was only a happy little woman around him.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to go back and comfort the old people at home, Mei Wenxin gives the crew three days off. It is said that Fang Hongyuan and Mei want to go back to city A. Tang Shihan is eager to try and raises his hand, "you go back to city a, take me one."


    "You?" Fang Hongyuan looks at Tang Shihan suspiciously.


    "Can''t I go back to see my aunt?" Tang poetry contains calm questions.


    Yes.


    As long as she doesn''t do anything, she can do anything.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s expression of internal injury but not wanting to say more, Tang Shihan suppresses his smile, strides to Mei Wenxin''s side, and points his mini electric fan to Mei Wenxin. Ask casually, "what time is your flight?"


    Fang Hongyuan just wants to stop Mei Wenxin from telling Tang Shihan, but he hears Mei Wenxin reply with a silly face, "tomorrow morning at 10:15."


    Fang Hongyuan has an internal injury and vomits blood. He leans on the chair and eats a watermelon with a headache.


    The daughter-in-law is so innocent that no one is on guard.


    Tang Shihan takes Mei Wenxin''s shoulder in one hand and logs into the booking website with his mobile phone in the other hand. He quickly searches whether there are any tickets left for tomorrow''s 10:15 flight.


    Fortunately, she got a ticket.


    Looking at the news of the success of the ticket purchase, she bent her eyes with a smile.


    "Wife, come here." Fang Hongyuan waved to Mei Wenxin.


    Mei Wenxin looks at Fang Hongyuan blankly.


    Fang Hongyuan accentuated, "come here!"


    All right.


    Mei Wenxin is helpless. She pushes Tang Shihan''s hand on her shoulder and walks to Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan quickly let, hook big belly woman Mei asked heart, next to himself sat on the chair.


    And then


    He tightly embraces Mei Wenxin''s shoulder and calmly looks at Tang Shihan.


    Tang poetry contains a burst of internal injury, looking up and sighing.


    Mei asked, "what are you two doing in riddles?"


    Fang Hongyuan pinched Mei Wenxin''s chin and raised his eyebrows to reply, "no ~ Sue ~ Sue ~ you ~"


    "..." May''s heart is in a mess.


    She turned to look at Tang Shihan, full of doubts.


    Tang Shihan choked for a long time, choked out a sentence, "your husband is insane, you don''t have to worry about him."


    Your husband is crazy


    Mei asked her heart to make complaints about the Tang poetry in her heart. But suddenly she thought of Miss Tang''s single and where her husband came from.


    All right.


    She choked her mouth and said again in her heart: you are crazy


    "Hongyuan, your wife must be scolding me in her heart." Looking at Mei''s small eyes, Tang Shi Han affirms.


    Fang Hongyuan laughed but said nothing.


    You deserve it.


    "Yes, I''m an outsider." Tang Shihan got up with an injured face and looked at the sky. "I think it''s better to go back and pack than to see you husband and wife here to stimulate me."


    With that, she shook her head and strode away.


    Fang Hongyuan looked thoughtfully at the back of Tang Shihan and picked his eyebrows.


    "Husband, do you think Miss Tang is particularly strange?" Mei asked weakly.


    Fang Hongyuan did not answer, suddenly proposed, "wife, let''s change it?"


    "Change? Why? " Mei asked suspiciously.


    Fang Hongyuan smiles and says nothing. He looks at Mei with his eyebrows and asks her heart.


    Mei Wenxin understands


    "OK, change it." Mei asks her heart and answers decisively.


    Leaving Miss Tang alone, I went to the world of two ~


    Building 86, Hongye manor, city A.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who never treats himself as an outsider, looks at Aunt Cheng, who is proficient in decocting traditional Chinese medicine, and says to Tong Jiangwen, who frowns into a pile of mountains, "wife, I think the taste of this traditional Chinese medicine is not bad."


    It doesn''t smell bad, but you give me a drink!


    Tong Jiangwen''s experience of internal injury.


    Lin Xiaozhe took the boiling hot Chinese medicine and put it in front of Tong Jiangwen. He said with a smile, "I''ll blow it for you. If you don''t want to burn your mouth, don''t hesitate to drink it all at once."


    Tong Jiangwen drooped her head and did not speak.


    "Tong Jiangwen, I''ve carried the medicine and blown it myself. My Lu beauty has never enjoyed it. You''ve been cultivating it for eight generations, and you still don''t cherish it." Lin Xiaozhe seriously blew the medicine, narcissistic full said, "you see, I blow a breath according to the medicine, that is to inject a mouthful of immortal gas, and when the blow is not hot, how much immortal gas will have to be blown in. Come on, have a drink and keep your medicine till you get sick. ""Xianqi, poof, Xianqi, hahaha, Xianqi ~" was amused by Lin Xiaozhe''s words. Tong Jiangwen was so sweet that she forgot the bitterness of traditional Chinese medicine and took Lin Xiaozhe''s medicine.


    She resolutely looked at the black paint blackened medicine in the bowl, with the momentum of a strong man breaking his wrist. She lifted her wrist and neck, opened her mouth, and drank a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine "Gudong Gudong".


    She wanted to squeeze her nose and drink it all at once.


    However, imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    After only three drinks, she couldn''t hold her breath. She choked in her chest. She quickly brought the bowl to her, and with a "poof", she sprayed out the medicine that she didn''t swallow in time, all of it onto Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who was sprayed with traditional Chinese medicine, was in a mess and howled, "Tong Jiangwen, you dare to spray me!"


    Tong Jiangwen was choked so much that she didn''t have the strength to appease Lin Xiaozhe. She coughed with her heart, and her tears came out.


    Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s painful appearance, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly can''t bear to sit behind Tong Jiangwen and pat her on the back for her. He held back for a long time, unable to compromise and said, "either, let''s not see traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    "Ah ~" before the end of the words, Tong Jiangwen suddenly opened her mouth to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen blankly.


    "Sugar ~" Tong Jiangwen points to her mouth and reminds her.


    Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help laughing, quickly opened a packet of toffee, peeled out a mouthful and put it into Tong Jiangwen''s mouth.


    Tong Jiangwen is eating happily and says with curved eyebrows, "sweet, delicious."


    "Yummy, one more." Lin Xiaozhe quickly took another mouthful of sugar and headed for Tong Jiangwen''s mouth.


    Tong Jiangwen hastily picked up the traditional Chinese medicine, "then I''ll finish the rest."


    In other words, she took the traditional Chinese medicine, wrung her eyebrows, held her breath, and drank the rest of the medicine.


    After that, she wiped her mouth and opened her mouth to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe quickly put the peeled toffee into her mouth.


    Tong Jiangwen, who is eating sugar, smiles with stars in her eyes.


    "You smile so much..." Lin Xiaozhe can not bear to make complaints about Tucao.


    Tong Jiangwen did not finish, head a slant, leaning on Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder.


    Lin Xiaozhe shrunk his mouth and wanted to spit on her, but his hand was faster than his mouth. He sat on Fang Hongyuan''s sofa and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Husband, I''m so happy with you." Tong Jiangwen whispered.


    Lin Xiaozhe smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He''s happy, too.


    "Husband, last night, I had a dream." Tong Jiangwen leaned on Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I dream that we are both old, and you still love me so much."


    Lin Xiaozhe weak back, "Tong Jiangwen, you really narcissistic, who loves you..."


    "You Tong Jiangwen put her chin on Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder and affirmed, "you love me. You told me that yourself. You can''t deny it. "


    Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes, just want to pick up Tong Jiangwen, Tong Jiangwen said, "I just saw, you love me."


    "Bullshit." Lin Xiaozhe straightened his chest and said, "I don''t care for you."


    "Husband, if you don''t see traditional Chinese medicine, will you feed me sugar every time I finish my medicine?" Tong Jiangwen ignored Lin Xiaozhe''s words and asked expectantly.


    Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes, "you dream."


    Unlike traditional Chinese medicine, western medicine is so bitter that it makes people doubt their life. They don''t have to eat sugar while taking medicine.


    Besides, look at this little shrew. She''s used to this guy these two days. She''s going to heaven. She''s like a baby in a honey pot.


    He doesn''t want to get used to it. He''s the only baby in the family.


    "So, in order to make you feel distressed every day and eat the two sugars you fed me with heartache, I decided to only see traditional Chinese medicine in my life." Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s suspicious eyes, Tong Jiangwen said expectantly.


    Well, it''s great to be loved by my husband.


    Especially her childish husband, once the pain comes, it''s gentle to drip water.


    She wants to enjoy her husband''s hard won gentleness.


    "That''s what you said. If you dare not to drink Chinese medicine in the future, I''ll cut your tongue!" Lin Xiaozhe threatened.


    Tong Jiangwen''s eyebrow was bent, and she affirmed, "you can''t bear it."


    "Joke, who will I miss in my life..." Lin Xiaozhe did not admit defeat and shook his head. Suddenly there was a clear sound of cars outside the door. Then, lying at the door of taro barked loudly.


    Lin Xiaozhe was so excited that he looked out of the door through the window.


    Outside, the driver got out of the car and opened the door respectfully. Fang Hongyuan got out of the car first, then extended his hand to Mei Wenxin, who was sitting on the car. He carefully helped Mei Wenxin out of the car.


    "Today, I will take yuandudu and fendudu back directly. Don''t send them to my parents." Fang Hongyuan helped Mei to ask her heart and told the driver.The driver answered and drove away.


    Looking at the two people who are getting closer and closer, Lin Xiaozhe shrinks his neck fiercely and says that it''s no good. How can Fang Hongyuan go home with a little question now. He remembers clearly that Qin Xin in H city last time exposed that he encouraged the kind nurse to arrange his affair with Nie Bei. The affair has not been solved yet. If he catches him, he will be skin peeling even if he does not die.


    Therefore, he would rather die than let Fang Hongyuan seize him.


    He turned his eyes and looked around, looking for a way out.


    But I heard a confused voice coming from the gate, "I''ll go, what''s the situation at home, why is there Chinese medicine everywhere?"

 Chapter 654

    Mei asked, "is aunt Cheng or aunt Lu ill, and will they fry traditional Chinese medicine at home?"


    It''s possible.


    After all, aunt Cheng and aunt Lu are not young. Aunt Cheng is 50 years old and aunt Lu is 46 years old.


    People of their age like to see traditional Chinese medicine when they get sick.


    "Wife, can you still smell Chinese medicine?" Fang Hongyuan looks at Mei Wenxin''s face with concern.


    He still remembers the time when Mei Wenxin was just pregnant. She couldn''t smell anything with strong taste at all, otherwise she would vomit in the dark, so she would be nervous.


    Mei Wenxin shakes her head and laughs back, "it''s OK."


    It''s OK.


    Looking at Mei Wenxin as usual, Fang Hongyuan is relieved. He takes Mei Wenxin by the hand and goes home, only to find a furtive head through the window.


    Why?


    Lin Xiaozhe?


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes moved, and he looked at them in a hurry.


    The peacock who keeps looking at himself is Lin Xiaozhe who has committed unforgivable crimes?


    Lin Xiaozhe, who is planning how to escape, finds that Fang Hongyuan is looking at him, with a gust of cold wind all over him. He immediately left tong Jiangwen and said to Aunt Cheng, "aunt Cheng, give me the back door key as soon as possible."


    "Oh, I''ll go back to my room and get it." Aunt Cheng, who is cooking, wipes the water on her hands and turns back to her room to get the key.


    Lin Xiaozhe held out Er Kang''s hand, "ah! Don''t take it! It''s too late! I''d better run through the window ~ "


    " Lin Xiaozhe, if you dare to walk today, I''ll break your dogleg! " Go to the door of Fang Hongyuan, clearly heard Lin Xiaozhe put words to turn the window to escape, impolite threat.


    Lin Xiaozhe is the most exciting. If Fang Hongyuan didn''t say this, he would have run through the window. If he said this, he wouldn''t even turn. He stood up and said, "I''m waiting for you, so why do I want to go?"


    "Ha ha." Fang Hongyuan''s answer to the connotation of the sentence.


    Mei Wenxin looked at the bowl on the tea table which had been filled with Chinese medicine.


    Fang Hongyuan followed Mei''s eyes and suddenly understood something. He gave a cold smile and gazed at Lin Xiaozhe like death. "Lin Xiaozhe, you really don''t treat yourself as an outsider. Who wants you to fry Chinese medicine in my house? Don''t you have a home?"


    "Yes." Lin Xiaozhe''s calm return.


    Fang Hongyuan roared, "if you have a home, you won''t go back to fry it!"


    Lin Xiaozhe calm back, "but I can''t fry, my daughter-in-law can''t fry ah, so come to your home fry, borrow your aunt Cheng emissary."


    Fang Hongyuan frowned and looked at Aunt Cheng, who was busy cooking.


    Aunt Cheng replied with an awkward and polite smile.


    Lin Chen, Lin Chen, just make trouble with your husband. I''m just an aunt. Don''t take me with you when you make trouble!


    "Fang Hongyuan, don''t you just cook Chinese medicine in your house for two days? You look so mean. It seems that I''ve done something to cut your flesh. How about that? " Lin Xiaozhe shakes his head and says that there is no sense that a guest should have.


    Fang Hongyuan gritted his teeth, hoping to crush Lin Xiaozhe to death.


    Mei asked curiously, "what are you doing to fry traditional Chinese medicine? Lin Chen, are you ill? "


    "I''m not sick." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Fang Hongyuan said impolitely, "he also said that he was not ill. I think you are already ill beyond remedy. Be obedient. Don''t drink traditional Chinese medicine and don''t treat it. You''re dying. Don''t waste the medicine. Leave it to those who need it. "


    "Don''t curse me!" Lin Xiaozhe disgruntled spit, "I see a doctor into the terminally ill person is you, your wife slave cancer terminal."


    Seeing that they were going to fight again, Mei Wen hurriedly covered her stomach and frowned. She cried out in pain, "ah My stomach... "


    Fang Hongyuan and Lin Xiaozhe were startled by Mei Wenxin at the same time.


    Fang Hongyuan, in particular, no longer cares about the peacock Lin Xiaozhe. He holds Mei anxiously and asks, "what''s the matter, wife? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, nothing..." Mei asked her heart and said with a smile, "the baby kicked me in the stomach. It just hurt."


    "This little son of a bitch." Fang Hongyuan seriously pointed to Mei Wenxin''s stomach and threatened, "bully mom again. After you are born, hang you up and beat you with a small whip."


    "Say you''re a pervert. You still don''t admit that you''re so cruel that you can''t even let go of a newborn child. Is the child blind? I want to be in your name and be your child. " Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Lin Xiaozhe cursed bitterly.


    Nima!


    Lin Xiaozhe, your mouth, can you stop looking for it like this!


    Fang Hongyuan grinds at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe bravely straightened up his chest, regardless of the presence of Tong Jiangwen and Fang Hongyuan. He turned to Mei Wenxin''s stomach and said, "Wenxin, my poor little Wenxin, my dear little Wenxin, what''s your life? How did you marry Fang Hongyuan? I''m not afraid to ask. When you give birth to your baby, I''ll take you away, so that you don''t have to stay in front of this beast any more and let her hurt you. "¡°¡­¡­ Lin Chen, what do you say? " Mei asked in a disorderly way.


    Playwright, playwright!


    Lin Chen, there is no doubt that he is a good playwright.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at her husband lying on Mei Wenxin''s stomach. She looks heartbroken. The vinegar jar shakes wildly and her cheeks swell.


    Fang Hongyuan kicked Lin Xiaozhe impolitely, kicked him from Mei Wenxin''s stomach, gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Xiaozhe, please repeat what you said in front of you


    Lin Xiaozhe, a dead pig, is not afraid of boiling water. He bravely cocks his head and shakes his thighs and says, "joke, if you want me to repeat, I will repeat? I don''t want face? "


    "Come on, two big men, old and old, why do they quarrel when they meet? Are you ashamed? " Mei asked heartbroken.


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his head, "no shame."


    Fang Hongyuan also shook his head, "not ashamed."


    Mei said she didn''t want to see them.


    These years, as long as we meet each other and make trouble every day, can we have some time to rest? It''s really like a child.


    No, no kids. They can''t make it. Her family''s round Doodle and pink doodle can love each other.


    "Jiang Wen, are you drinking this medicine?" Vowing not to take care of the two noisy men in front of her, Mei looks at Tong Jiangwen with concern.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded.


    Mei Wenxin just wanted to ask what happened to Tong Jiangwen. Suddenly she noticed her envious eyes looking at her stomach. Her words stopped. She laughed at Tong Jiangwen and said nothing.


    Some time ago, I met Lin Chen in H city hospital. Lin Chen said that her bilateral ovulation tubes were blocked and it was not easy for her to get pregnant.


    Want to come this medicine is to treat bilateral oviposit tube to block?


    "In other words, have you killed xiaowenxin? How can I come back at this time? " After a short silence, Lin Xiaozhe and Fang Hongyuan are too lazy to talk to each other. Lin Xiaozhe asks Mei curiously.


    Mei asked, "Hongyuan came back with something to do. He gave the crew a three-day holiday."


    "Well, I don''t say that fast." Lin Xiaozhe tut said.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Lin Xiaozhe lazily, and suddenly asked, "Xiaozhe, how are you doing?"


    "That''s what''s going on now ~" Lin Xiaozhe said, "I''ve been out of work for two years."


    "Two years of total shutdown..."


    "Fang Hongyuan, can you stop being a capitalist and stop working for two years?" Lin Xiaozhe strangled Fang Hongyuan''s words in the cradle, "miss my famous Lin Da star, the temporary suspension is just to get together with them forever."


    "OK, forever. I don''t care about you." Fang Hongyuan twisted his eyebrows and fell into meditation.


    Lin Xiaozhe seems to be so happy.


    Did Lin Xiaoxiao not appear?


    Didn''t that cute, cute kid show up?


    I really want to ask, but I''m afraid to reveal his purpose, so I can only hold back.


    Being curious, Lin Xiaozhe''s mobile phone rings suddenly. When he looks at the caller ID, his brow suddenly wrinkles tightly. Fang Hongyuan craned his neck and asked, "whose phone?"


    "Mind your own business." Lin Xiaozhe''s calm return.


    Fang Hongyuan raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Tong Jiangwen also asked, "who is my husband?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll talk about it when I finish Lin Xiaozhe did not answer, sliding the mobile phone screen to choose to answer.


    "Hello, Lin Chen, it''s me. I''m Qin Xin." It''s clearly Lin Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone number, but Qin Xin''s voice comes from it. Lin Xiaozhe said hastily, "Qin Xin, your sister, how can you have..."


    Life is at stake. Qin Xin doesn''t have time to joke with Lin Xiaozhe. He interrupts directly, "Lin Xiaoxiao faints in the street and is sent to the hospital by enthusiastic people. Now he is in poor health. Do you want to come to the hospital?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Qin Xin''s tone sounds too serious. Lin Xiaozhe stops joking and answers.


    He hung up and stopped talking to Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen seems to understand what, guess, "Lin Xiaoxiao''s phone?"


    "This call was made by Qin Xin. She fainted in the street and was sent to the hospital by the enthusiastic masses. Qin Xin''s tone seemed very serious." Lin Xiaozhe explained.


    Tong Jiangwen was silent.


    Fang Hongyuan then cheap Xi Xi smile, "small Zhe, Lin Xiaoxiao back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "But I remember when you swore that you would never care about her when you died, and that she would die outside and never die in front of you again. But today, you are... " Fang Hongyuan deliberately used a very ambiguous tone, tut Tut''s spit, "you are not determined ~"


    "Fang Hongyuan, if you don''t speak, no one will think you can''t breathe." Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s face changed color, Lin Xiaozhe bit his teeth, which made Fang Hongyuan look like he would swallow him alive with one more word.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at the sky and the earth as if he had nothing to do with himself."Wife..." Lin Xiaozhe looked at Tong Jiangwen and said weakly, "I''ll come as soon as I go. After all, it''s my sister..."

 Chapter 655

    "I don''t care what you tell me to do." Tong Jiangwen''s return of right and wrong.


    Lin Xiaozhe is too lazy to talk.


    Tong Jiangwen waved, "let''s go, let''s go. But it''s a deal. You must come back before 8 p.m., isn''t it? "


    "Tut, little Zhe, how can you become a wife slave?" Fang Hongyuan, like Lin Xiaozhe, tried his best to tease Mars on the side, "Jiang Wen told you to leave eight at eight? If you come back at eight, won''t you lose face? "


    "I''d rather lose face than let you succeed. Look at your face. It''s disgusting." Lin Xiaozhe cocked his head and whistled loudly at Tong Jiangwen, promising, "daughter-in-law, listen up. At eight o''clock, my husband promises to come home obediently."


    "Good." Listening to the words that promised to reply for the first time, laughter flew around Tong Jiangwen''s mouth and said fondly, "then I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Well." Lin Xiaozhe answered.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s back, Fang Hongyuan murmured anxiously, "Xiao zhe seems to be still so nervous about Lin Xiaoxiao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Tong Jiangwen was speechless.


    Fang Hongyuan sighed and said, "in the past, Xiao zhe liked Lin Xiaoxiao best. At that time, he had no bottom line for Lin Xiaoxiao. I don''t know if he would be soft hearted when he saw Lin Xiaoxiao''s poor appearance." ¡¤


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    "Well, it''s unnecessary to worry. After all, Xiaozhe has you now." Fang Hongyuan looked at Tong Jiangwen and said confidently, "I believe Xiaozhe will know how important you are. You have to have faith in yourself


    "I I have confidence in myself, of course Tong Jiangwen hardened her head, pretending to be full of confidence and said, "Lin Xiaoxiao''s best has become like that, my husband will not be blind to eat back the grass."


    "But he''s been blind for more than a day. It''s because he''s blind that he falls in love with Lin Xiaoxiao." Fang Hongyuan sighed, "Xiao zhe has known Lin Xiaoxiao since childhood."


    Yes, Lin Xiaozhe always knows what Lin Xiaoxiao is, but he still loves her for so many years that he indulges her to suck her own blood.


    Think of here, Tong Jiangwen heart of small vinegar jar bang when a broken, sour smell scattered.


    Fang Hongyuan comforted, "it''s OK. Now Xiaozhe is not so unreliable. Although he never bumps into the south wall and doesn''t look back, you have to understand that if the south wall bumps into it, it will turn back. Don''t worry too much. "


    "I, I won''t tell you, I''m going home..." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Tong Jiangwen can''t stay any longer. She grabs Lin Xiaozhe''s candy in a hurry and runs away.


    Fang Hongyuan shouts to Tong Jiangwen''s back, "Jiangwen, it''s time for dinner. Don''t you stay here and go after dinner?"


    "No, I''ll order my own takeout." Tong Jiangwen came back in a mess.


    All right, you order takeout.


    It''s just that you can''t eat the takeout like dragon meat now, can you?


    "Husband, you deliberately..." Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s insidious smile, Mei asked weakly.


    Fang Hongyuan takes Mei Wenxin in his arms and firmly refuses to admit, "where is it?"


    "Everywhere..." Mei''s heart became weaker.


    Eventually, her reflection arc grew longer, but after marrying him for so many years, she knew something about him and what he looked like when he was calculating.


    Just now, he looked like a schemer, with the face of a cunning fox.


    Fang Hongyuan raised his eyebrows and did not speak.


    "Husband, I also think Lin Chen has gone too far in the past, so I also want to see what kind of newspaper he will have. Husband, if you want to make trouble for Lin Chen, please tell me. I''ll look forward to it." Mei Wenxin holds Fang Hongyuan''s hand firmly, expecting to say.


    Fang Hongyuan smiles and says nothing. He wipes Mei''s head lovingly and smiles back, "don''t worry, your husband is so kind-hearted. I''ve already let Lin Xiaozhe go."


    Mei doesn''t believe it.


    She opened her mouth to ask him in a coquettish way.


    Fang Hongyuan strangled Mei''s unique skill in the cradle in time before she asked her for the killer mace. He interrupted, "wife, you have a rest here. When the driver picks up yuandudu and fendudu, we''ll go to grandfather and talk about brother Hongwei."


    It''s a joke. Mei Wenxin is the one who can defecte to the enemy Lin army at any time on the revolutionary road. He doesn''t want to be destroyed by this little traitor when his plan is in the bud.


    "All right." If she knew that he would not tell herself, Mei Wenxin was helpless. She moved on the sofa, pillowed Fang Hongyuan''s thigh and closed her eyes. "Then I''ll sleep with you for a while. When yuandudu and fendudu come back, you call me."


    "Good." Fang Hongyuan gently answered, fingertips gently stroked her eyebrows, like a child to coax her to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the past, Xiao zhe liked Lin Xiaoxiao the most. At that time, he had no bottom line for Lin Xiaoxiao. I don''t know if he would be soft hearted when he saw Lin Xiaoxiao''s poor appearance.""Well, it''s unnecessary to worry. After all, Xiaozhe has you now. I believe that Xiao zhe will know how important you are. You have to have faith in yourself


    "But he''s been blind for more than a day. It''s because he''s blind that he falls in love with Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiao zhe has known what Lin Xiaoxiao is since he was a child."


    Tong Jiangwen, who came back from Fang Hongyuan''s home, sat on the sofa with a gloomy face, full of Fang Hongyuan''s words. The takeout in front of her has gradually cooled down, but she has no desire to eat.


    She stared at the clock, suffering. Gradually, she felt that she could not hold on any longer.


    She knew that Fang Hongyuan was right. Lin Xiaozhe knew what Lin Xiaoxiao was from many years ago. What''s more, people''s emotional foundation for more than 20 years is there. How can they say that they are broken?


    Who knows, his little affection for her is love or kinship?


    What if it''s love, not family?


    After all, it was childhood love!


    Are there few things to revive old love these days?


    You know, Lin Xiaoxiao no longer has the previous aggressiveness, sensible and clever with the old times little daughter-in-law like. What if in Lin Xiaoxiao''s pathetic little eyes, Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t defend himself, and really rekindles her old love?


    A lot of uncertainty in my mind like a mess of thinking, care to the extreme Tong Jiangwen jumped up from the sofa, firmly said, "no, in order to prevent, I absolutely can''t let Lin Xiaoxiao have the opportunity to get along with my husband, I have to go to the hospital to see."


    It''s a joke. Her husband Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth is a model of hard mouth and soft heart. On weekdays, his mouth is as hard as a stone, but his heart is as soft as tofu.


    Thinking, Tong Jiangwen doesn''t look at the takeout on the table. She picks up her bag and drives to Renxin hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital full of white eyes, Lin Xiaozhe looks at Lin Xiaoxiao lying on the bed, a pair of malnourished and sick, unable to tell what it is like.


    The memory of Lin Xiaoxiao, like a proud little princess, tricky and capricious, skin care white tender, do not occupy the spring water fingers perfect like green onion.


    But now she, where has the past half mark?


    Facing Lin Xiaoxiao in a daze, Qin Xin leads Lin Xiaoxiao''s attending doctor to come in. Lin Xiaozhe quickly stood up from his chair and asked with concern, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s attending doctor looked at Qin Xin and said, "uremia."


    "What Lin Xiaozhe looked at the doctor in shock and couldn''t believe what he said, "say it again!"


    "Yes, uremia." The attending doctor said it again according to Lin Xiaozhe''s wish.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s a burst of ignorant force, long turn, toward the haggard Lin Xiaoxiao look. After watching it for a long time, he didn''t believe the result and asked, "how can I get uremia?"


    "Chronic malnutrition." Qin Xinhui.


    Listening to Qin Xin''s words, Lin Xiaozhe frowned tightly. Long term malnutrition, so what kind of inhuman life has Lin Xiaoxiao lived in Africa these years?


    After a while, Qin Xin added, "and it''s very serious. We have to do hemodialysis immediately, and urgently look for the kidney source to exchange her kidney. Otherwise, if we delay further, her life may be lost."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, change the kidney Lin Xiaozhe endured the cool feeling in his heart and asked calmly, "how long can I find the source of kidney?"


    "I can''t tell you for sure. I can only say that I''ll try my best to find it." Qin Xin said helplessly, "mainly because she has been ill for a period of time, her condition has been delayed for a long time, otherwise she will have time to find the kidney source slowly. Of course, in an emergency like her, we can consider her immediate family members. But she is adopted by her uncle and aunt. All her immediate family members have passed away, and we have nothing to do. "


    "Qin Xin, you try your best to save her and find the source of kidney as much as possible." Lin Xiaozhe relaxed and kept thinking about other ways. "I''ll contact my parents right away. I''ll tell them about it. They''ll look for Xiaoxiao from special channels to see if she has any immediate relatives. No matter what she has done wrong before, she is my younger sister who has been my favorite since I was a child. If she can save her life, she still wants to save her life. "


    "Good." Qin Xin''s concise response, "I will try my best to contact with major hospitals to find a matching kidney source. Don''t think too much about it. I know this sentence may not be me, but at this time, I don''t know how to comfort you


    "Something to say." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Qin Xin was silent for a long time, only spit out four words, "karma."


    Listening to Qin Xin''s words, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly can''t say anything, but looks complex and looks at Lin Xiaoxiao on the bed.

 Chapter 656

    Yes, it is.


    Apart from this sentence, he really can''t think of a more appropriate word to describe Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Qin Xin pats Lin Xiaozhe on the shoulder and leaves with a sigh.


    He is not a superstitious man, but he has always believed in Buddhism''s "if there are thousands of disasters, we will never forget what we have done.". It''s the saying that fate will lead to trouble, and you will get what you get.


    Qin Xin left, Lin Xiaozhe a person sitting in a chair, continue to look at the pale Lin Xiaoxiao, small things warm situation once again floating in front of us. I still remember that Lin Xiaoxiao was so cute at that time. He always liked to follow him all the time and said, "brother, brother, are you going to play with brother Amin, brother Zixin and brother Ajun today?"


    "Well, do you want to go?"


    Little Lin Xiaoxiao drooped his head, not happy back, "but they don''t like me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you. They dare not dislike you." He vowed.


    Every time at this time, Lin Xiaoxiao always jumped up happily, and gave him a big kiss on his face, cheering, "my brother is the best, I like my brother the most, I will always be with my brother when I grow up."


    Young children''s words are always so funny and hurtful.


    He always knew that his brothers, uncles and aunts in the military compound didn''t like Lin Xiaoxiao very much. Because Lin Xiaoxiao can see from a very young age that she is extremely selfish. If she comes across something she likes, she claps her hands and cheers. If she comes across something she doesn''t like, she immediately leaves.


    However, since she was very young, she never showed that she didn''t like herself.


    Not even when I grow up.


    She is always pestering herself.


    In fact, he has not been able to figure out whether Lin Xiaoxiao at that time liked herself or pretended to like herself only when she felt that she could satisfy all her interests.


    If she really likes herself, why does she practice herself again and again when she grows up.


    If you just want to satisfy her boundless desire from him to pretend to like yourself, then can she really pretend to like herself from the time she is ignorant?


    He tried to think and think, and could not think of the answer.


    Unable to think of the answer, he didn''t want to think about it any more, so he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Lu peiya, "Hello, mom..."


    As soon as the address came out, the voice of Lu Meiren on the other end of the phone poured into her ears. Lu Meiren''s voice was very cold. She asked coldly, "smelly boy, do you remember that you have a mother? I thought you forgot! "


    "I forget that no one dares to forget the most beautiful Lu beauty in my family!" Lin Xiaozhe grinned and flattered, "beauty, don''t be angry. I''m so busy recently. I didn''t take the time to say hello to you."


    "You''re busy, you devil!" Lu Meiren gritted her teeth. "Do you think your mother came from ancient times and never touched the Internet? Do you think I didn''t know that you announced on Weibo that you had been out of work for two years? "


    "No..." Lin Xiaozhe internal injury, "you are a network master, I dare not think of you that way. It''s just that I know you are too busy to disturb you easily. "


    "Ha ha." Lu peiya said.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s smile is extremely stiff.


    "Say, what''s the matter." Lu peiya asked.


    "Genius, how do you know I''m looking for you?" Lin Xiaozhe takes the opportunity to flatter again.


    Lu peiya spat, "stop talking nonsense and get down to business. I''m on vacation with your father at the seaside holiday hotel."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, you and dad are so romantic. " Lin Xiaozhe praised Lu peiya.


    He didn''t take his daughter-in-law to Holiday Inn by the sea.


    "Do you say it or not?" Lu peiya saw that Lin Xiaozhe was not willing to cut into the subject, and he was very hot tempered. He threatened, "if you don''t say it again, I''ll put you on the blacklist and calm down for a few days."


    "No, I said!" Lin Xiaozhe was startled and begged for mercy.


    Lu peiya snorted coldly.


    Lin Xiaozhe hesitated to give Lu peiya a preventive injection, "if I say this thing, you and dad should not be anxious to get angry, understand?"


    Lu peiya asked impatiently, "boy, do you say it or not?"


    "Xiaoxiao is ill." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Lu peiya asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Lin Xiaozhe whispered, "uremia."


    "What?" On the other end of the phone, Lu peiya was excited.


    "Take a deep breath. Don''t get excited. Pay attention to your blood pressure..."


    "Smelly boy, don''t treat your mother as a person who has no backbone when it comes to a big event. I can handle it. Tell me exactly what''s wrong. Have you been diagnosed?" Lu peiya''s cold return.


    Lin Xiaozhe should say, "uremia, has been diagnosed, and the disease delayed, very serious. I''m in Renxin, Qin Xin''s hospital now. If he didn''t make a diagnosis, he wouldn''t tell me that. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu peiya suddenly became silent.Lin Xiaozhe added, "Mom, Qin Xin said just now, because her condition is already very serious. She needs to do hemodialysis immediately to maintain her life, and find the source of kidney in the shortest time. But you know, kidney is not so easy to find, from strangers to find, it is difficult to find the right. So I want to ask you, when I adopted Xiaoxiao, did you confirm that all the people in their family died? "


    "Well." Lu peiya nodded, "they are all dead. Your father and I saw her in the disaster area, and then went through the adoption procedures in the welfare home."


    "What shall we do?" Lin Xiaozhe is powerless.


    "First of all, use the relationship and money to find the source of kidney. After all, she is a member of our family. Mom can''t stand her dying so young." Facing Lin Xiaoxiao, who has been missing for many years, Lu peiya feels sad.


    When she adopted Lin Xiaoxiao, she was a little bit older than a kitten.


    She took it back from her swaddling clothes and raised it for more than 20 years, so even if she was vicious, she couldn''t bear it. On the basis of not touching the principle, she couldn''t let her die at such a beautiful age.


    Lin Xiaozhe said, "well, I''ll start a relationship to look."


    "Tell her, your father and I will come to see her tomorrow." Lu peiya said.


    "Well." Lin Xiaozhe answered and hung up.


    He looked at Lin Xiaoxiao again in silence, thinking of Lu peiya''s words.


    Lu peiya said that all her immediate family members were definitely dead.


    Therefore, the way for immediate family members to find the source of kidney is no longer feasible.


    Suddenly, he saw tears from Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    He cried hastily, "Xiao Xiao, are you awake?"


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao slowly opens her eyes and looks at Lin Xiaozhe. Blink of an eye, tears such as rain, she cried with fear, "brother, I, am I dying?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Lin Xiaozhe tried to comfort him.


    "I heard it. You don''t have to lie to me." Lin Xiaoxiao sad said, "in fact, from Qin Xin came over, I woke up, he said I heard, I heard everything."


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "He said retribution, yes, he was right, I did something wrong, I got retribution." Lin Xiaoxiao forced to curl his body, full of grief and despair, "so I was cheated out of money by Wu Yuanjie and sold to Africa. I suffered for myself. Being imprisoned in Africa and insulting me deserve it. Suffering from uremia is my retribution. I have nothing to blame, nothing to blame. To blame, I used to be too selfish and shameless. I only know how to ask and ask and calculate. I hurt everyone. I hurt myself


    "What''s the use of saying that now?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "Yes, it doesn''t work." Lin Xiaoxiao sad looking at Lin Xiaozhe, hands struggling to prop up the bed.


    Lin Xiaozhe quickly holds Lin Xiaoxiao and puts the pillow behind her.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly hugged Lin Xiaozhe and burst into tears, "but brother, I don''t want to die! I really don''t want to die! "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "I used to live an inhuman life when I was imprisoned in Africa and abused. I thought about death countless times. But I finally came out of Africa. I didn''t have the courage to die. Because I saw my brother, I couldn''t bear to die. Brother, I miss the carefree days when I was a child. I really don''t want to die. Brother, please help me, OK? Brother, help me, help me


    "Xiaoxiao..." Even if there is no love, there are brother and sister feelings. Lin Xiaozhe''s heart is hurt by Lin Xiaoxiao''s cry. He can''t help but stretch out his hand and tremble toward Lin Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, comforting, "brother won''t let you die, and mom and dad won''t let you die. We will try our best to save you..."


    "What are you doing?" Just then, tongjiangwen''s voice came from the door, with endless anger and jealousy.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked at the door of the ward in a hurry, and his hand, clapping his shoulder, froze. Lin Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, is like a little three who is caught cheating with his lover. He leaves Lin Xiaozhe''s arms in a panic and explains with tears, "sister-in-law, it''s not what you see, brother just..."


    "I don''t want to hear anything from you." Tong Jiangwen didn''t give Lin Xiaoxiao a chance to speak, gritting her teeth and saying, "there''s a saying that dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement. I''m really blind. I''ll believe you''ve changed your way, Lin Xiaoxiao!"


    "I..." Lin Xiaoxiao looks at Tong Jiangwen, and looks at Lin Xiaozhe for help.


    Tong Jiangwen sees Lin Xiaoxiao going to Lin Xiaozhe. She also looks at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s eyebrows slightly frowned for a while, and after a long time he said, "Tong Jiangwen, what are you doing? You don''t believe me..."


    "I don''t want to catch traitors." Tong Jiangwen once again interrupted Lin Xiaozhe''s words, and said to him, "you said you love me, you have no feelings for Lin Xiaoxiao, this is your no feelings?"


    If not, why hold her?


    "Tong Jiangwen, you guy...""I''m just like this. I can''t learn the dexterity and gentleness that you expect, so I won''t disturb you any more. You keep hugging her!" Excited by the scene just now, Tong Jiangwen loses her mind. She growls and drops a sentence. Then she runs away with tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 657

    Liar, liar!


    Men are liars!


    As the old saying goes, I would rather believe that there is a ghost in this world than a man with a broken mouth!


    He clearly just now also vowed to love himself, in the twinkling of an eye will step on two boats.


    "Tong Jiangwen, you are going to die! What are you running for? " When Tong Jiangwen runs, Lin Xiaozhe is in a mess and yells at her running back.


    Say good life believe me, do my life brain powder?


    Shouldn''t brain powder trust unconditionally?


    For this, xiaowenxin is more qualified than her.


    It''s not spleen breaking. If you don''t agree, you''ll run away.


    Lin Xiaozhe, you want me to die!


    When Tong Jiangwen ran away, she completely listened to Lin Xiaozhe''s words. In an instant, the vinegar Market of Shanxi vinegar fell down, and the vinegar attack area was sour. She stamped her foot and ran away from the safe passage without taking the elevator.


    Oh, I''ll go!


    Lin Xiaozhe, standing at the door and looking at Tong Jiangwen, watched her rush into the safe passage, and a mouthful of old blood almost gushed out.


    "Brother..." Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t know if she is scared by the sudden quarrel. She shrinks in the corner and shivers, "will you go after your sister-in-law? You explain to her, just now I was just too sad, I didn''t control myself for a moment


    Listening to Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Lin Xiaozhe sighs in his heart.


    Oh, I really don''t want to chase her.


    This little temper is getting more and more used to.


    Before that, where can she run?


    She not only does not know how to run, but also throws Lin Xiaoxiao, who is suspected to be a junior, out of his arms. Then she hugs him firmly and declares sovereignty to him and her over and over again.


    This man is changing so fast.


    Lin Xiaozhe read in his heart, but still chased out.


    Now he is different from before?


    Who told him to love her?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaozhe, who was worried about Tong Jiangwen, didn''t take the elevator, so he rushed into the safe passage and called Tong Jiangwen as he walked.


    However


    One call went out and hung up.


    Two calls went out and hung up.


    Three calls out and hung up.


    Call out n, continue to hang up.


    "Tong Jiangwen, you can change your temper. You even dare to hang up my phone and keep hanging up. Look how I can deal with you when I catch up with you!" Looking at the blind voice repeatedly reminding the phone to hang up, Lin Xiaozhe gnashes his teeth and angrily says that big long leg continues to accelerate and rushes out of the hospital.


    He stood at the door of the hospital and looked around. He finally found Tong Jiangwen, who was nervous and ran away.


    He rushed to Tong Jiangwen''s side, grabbed her wrist and yelled at her, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Yes, I have a problem. I come to the hospital for stimulation only when I have a problem!" Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen immediately burst into tears, crying bitterly.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked at Tong jiangwenhong''s red and swollen eyes, and his temple leaped with pain. He said in silence, "elder sister, can you stop making trouble? In public, if we attract passers-by and put our photos on the Internet, it may be another round of life attack... "


    "Come on! Lin Chen is here! " Tong Jiangwen is really crazy. When she hears that Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t want to fight in public and is seen, her mind is congested. She puts her hands on her lips and looks at the most crowded place and shouts, "Lin Chen, a popular male star, is here. Come and see him. If you don''t see him again, he will run away and you won''t have to see him!"


    "Tong Jiangwen, you..." Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. He raised his hand tremblingly and pointed to Tong Jiangwen. He gritted his teeth and said, "you are so cruel..."


    Tong Jiangwen yelled more happily, "Lin Chen''s ashes, iron powder, loose powder, passers-by powder, come on! Lin Chen is really here. He''s free to watch and whore. He doesn''t want money for nothing. After this village, there''s no shop. Come and have a look! "


    Whoring your uncle!


    Lin Xiaozhe has internal injuries.


    How can there be such a wife, calling people to come and visit her husband in public.


    Are you sure you''re my wife?


    Finally, the crowd quickly moved towards them, strong and excited, "hurry up, hurry up, it''s really Lin Chen! Where is your favorite Lin Chen! "


    "Wow, not only Chen Chen is here, but also Tong Jiangwen." In the crowd, someone got excited and took a picture of them with a mobile phone.


    Someone said with a laugh, "what are you shooting? Didn''t you hear that Chen Chen can go whoring for free? Let''s rush. Whoever grabs it will go whoring first. "


    Nima!


    A bunch of funerals!


    Lin Xiaozhe''s blood can''t hold.


    He watched the passing girls and daughters-in-law, laughing and approaching him, while Tong Jiangwen looked at him provocatively with a kind of Frank eyes after revenge.Hundreds of billions of grass spirit horses gallop past in his heart. Lin Xiaozhe secretly cries out in his heart: it''s over.


    Tong Jiangwen holds her chest in her hands and faces Lin Xiaozhe with great interest.


    Lin Xiaozhe said quietly, "do you really want me to be whored?"


    "Willing." Tong Jiangwen doesn''t want to go back.


    Lin Xiaozhe nodded and said, "OK, you said that."


    "I said it. What''s the matter?" Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s tone, an ominous premonition arises spontaneously. Tong Jiangwen hardens her head and asks calmly.


    "Come on, I''ll go whoring for them." Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen''s eyes and holds his shirt down with his fingers. The perfect clavicle is directly exposed.


    "Ah The crowd began to scream.


    "What the hell are Chen Chen and Jiang Wen doing?"


    "I don''t know. It''s whoring and unbuttoning. Does Chen Chen really want to sell his hue on the street?"


    "It''s over. I can''t roar anymore. What should I do?"


    "I, I can''t roar anymore, I''m going to have nosebleed!"


    "Promising!"


    "You see, you see, Chen Chen is going to unbutton again!"


    Then, suddenly there was a commotion in the crowd, tightly blocking Lin Xiaozhe''s and Tong Jiangwen''s circle. The mobile phones kept clapping, and the click was better than the sound of discussion.


    Like Lin Xiaozhe''s fans, Tong Jiangwen''s heart also turned upside down and said, "you, you really understand!"


    "A joke, isn''t it true? You said I can go whoring for free. If you don''t let me go whoring, it''s not that you can''t keep your promise. " Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes to the day, pressed the second button with his finger, and then slowly released it.


    "Ah The female fans screamed again.


    Because Lin Chen really untied the second button, the perfect chest also showed.


    After seeing Chen Chen''s fruit, they can''t sleep tonight.


    "Hello! Don''t look Seeing him not only untie his second button, but also move her finger towards his third button. Tong Jiangwen can''t be angry any more. She opens her arms like crazy and blocks Lin Xiaozhe''s face, and orders.


    Lin Xiaozhe jokingly asked fans, "was Jiang Wen calling you to see it just now?"


    "Yes," the little fans said with one voice.


    "I, I''m out of my mind. I''m out of my mind. You''re not allowed to watch!" Tong Jiangwen said disorderly.


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his head and asked, "she won''t let me see it. Do you want to see it?"


    "I want to see it!" Little fans said with one voice.


    Someone yelled, "Jiang Wen, get out of the way!"


    That person a shout, small fans also one after another of shout open, "Jiang Wen get out of the way, Jiang Wen get out of the way, Jiang Wen get out of the way."


    Shouting Tong Jiangwen crazy blood loss, hold down the little heart of the plop, vow to fight with the little fans.


    "Jiang Wen, if you don''t let us do it again, we''ll do it!" In the crowd, the onlooker called out again.


    The crowd is boiling again.


    Tong Jiangwen whispered that something was wrong and looked around.


    Sure enough, the small fans around began to roll their sleeves.


    She pulled Lin Xiaozhe''s wrist decisively, and forced Lin Xiaozhe to run through the weakest part of fans. Little fans didn''t expect that they would run. They screamed and followed them closely.


    As she ran, Tong Jiangwen yelled at the little fans, "Lin Chen, mine, don''t chase me!"


    "No, Chen Chen is everyone''s!" There are small fans.


    "Dream!" Tong Jiangwen spat, "I won''t give you a hair."


    Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe didn''t hold back and "puffed" out a smile.


    Hearing Lin Xiaozhe''s laughter, Tong Jiangwen glances at her, and her eyes are full of sentimental love.


    "Don''t look at me like a flower maniac. Run quickly and run slower. My little fans will absolutely eat us alive. Then you can give me to them for whoring. " Lin Xiaozhe covers his face to help his forehead, and reminds him of his weakness.


    "Dream!" Tong Jiangwen took Lin xiaozhemao and ran with all her strength. As she ran, she said, "labor and capital have said that you will not give them any of your hair. If you want to go whoring with your husband, go next life. "


    Lin Xiaozhe''s smiling eyes are full of deep happiness.


    In order not to be whored, Tong Jiangwen really increased the horsepower, pulled him across one street after another, and finally directly impacted a hotel. In the eyes of the security guards and waiters, she closed the door of the hotel.


    The little fans who chased them all the way blocked the door and called out the names of Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen breathlessly said, "Mom, husband, your fans really have perseverance, worthy of being the first cult fan in China!"


    "That is, is my hundreds of millions of troops so easy to provoke?" Lin Xiaozhe is tired and proud.Tong Jiangwen is too lazy to talk. She looks back through the glass door.


    Mom, there are dozens of them all the way.


    This situation is really frightening, isn''t it?


    Lin Xiaozhe slowed down, across the glass door to the small powder silk yelled, "little lovely, don''t chase, my daughter-in-law just played with me, did not intend to really give me to you whoring, she is just showing love."


    "Show love, shame!" Little fans gritted their teeth and rubbed back, "single dogs, get angry with me and burn that woman who shows love in public."

 Chapter 658

    "Slightly ~" Tong Jiangwen turns back and sticks out her tongue to the little fans, making a face.


    Lin Xiaozhe said with a black face, "can you stop showing like that? They will really tear you up... "


    "You won''t let me get ripped up by them." Tong Jiangwen''s return is full of confidence.


    Lin Xiaozhe collapses a way, "the trouble that you cause, want young master to wipe buttocks for you again, young master just doesn''t want to care about you!"


    Tong Jiangwen bent her eyes with a smile.


    Yeah, I want you to wipe your ass. you can''t ignore me.


    As for Tong Jiangwen''s determined eyes, Lin Xiaozhe didn''t even bother to throw one at her. He patiently advised, "little cute people, really don''t chase me. I''m tired after that. If you really like me and love me, you should withdraw. I''ll go to Weibo to send you prizes and awards later. Of course, if you''re stuck here, there won''t be any prizes. Think about it


    "I can''t get it anyway!" A girl muttered, "last time you sent so many good things, I didn''t share them."


    How could it be?


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t believe it.


    Last time, he gave something, but all the people had it. He was afraid that his fans would not get anything, so he printed a lot of e-signature posters to give them consolation awards.


    "We missed the time to collect the exam. By the time we knew about this activity, it would have been over." Little fans grumbled unhappily.


    Lin Xiaozhe comforted, "OK, look at your grievance, but I didn''t arrange the time. In this way, I''ll send your address to the microblog of your private letter studio later, and I''ll make up the poster of last activity for you. "


    "Lin Chen, you are so nice. I love you so much. It''s the first time I see such a good love bean ~" listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, the fans outside the door jumped up and cheered excitedly.


    Lin Xiaozhe chuckled back, "can you stop chasing me now? Little lovely people, I''m so tired of running that I don''t want to run any more. "


    "Well, well, no more chasing, no more chasing." With Lin Xiaozhe''s promise, the little fans were almost happy. They said goodbye to Lin Xiaozhe and left in twos and threes.


    As soon as they leave, Tong Jiangwen''s tight string is relaxed, and she takes a long breath.


    Mom, she''s scared to death.


    Just now, she really thought her husband would be divided by the crazy little pink loofah.


    Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t have good spirit of white Tong Jiangwen one eye, don''t care about him, turn around to leave.


    Tong Jiangwen took his hand and looked at her delicately.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks back at Tong Jiangwen and is in a mess again.


    What''s that look like?


    The whole look of spring breeze ~


    "Tong Jiangwen, I''m angry. Don''t look at me like this!" Lin Xiaozhe''s temper rose and rose, as if he was the one who caught the traitor just now, and Tong Jiangwen was the one who was caught. He gritted his teeth.


    Tong Jiangwen smiles shamelessly. Her small hand gently arranges Lin Xiaozhe''s two buttoned collars, which are tightly buttoned for him. She says with spring in her eyes, "husband ~"


    "hum!" Lin Xiaozhe gave a cold hum.


    Tong Jiangwen leaned to his ear and said in a low voice, "let''s go and open a room. Later, my wife will make amends to you."


    "Amends? Do you want to kneel down? " Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Tong Jiangwen didn''t speak with her mouth bulging.


    Lin Xiaozhe squinted at Tong Jiangwen and said, "it''s OK not to kneel on the keyboard. Kneel on the electronic scale. If I want you to kneel a few Jin, you can kneel a few Jin."


    Tong Jiangwen''s face was covered with black lines on her forehead. "When it comes to kneeling keyboard kneeling electronic scale, shouldn''t it be you kneeling? How come it''s my turn to kneel? "


    "Tong Jiangwen, labor and capital believe in you. If labor and capital want to open a house with you, I will lose." Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly stormed away. She shook her head and stretched out her hand to pull the door.


    People are in the hotel, where can delicious husband run, Tong Jiangwen quickly grabbed Lin Xiaozhe''s wrist, like coax little daughter-in-law coax Lin Xiaozhe, "good, good, kneeling, kneeling keyboard kneeling, durian kneeling, instant noodles kneeling, electronic scale, you let me kneeling what I kneeling."


    As soon as Tong Jiangwen''s voice fell, she kept looking at their hotel attendants, who didn''t hold back, "Puchi" laughed.


    But because of their profession, they don''t dare to laugh freely. They can only bite their lips and keep shaking their shoulders.


    Lin Xiaozhe squints at Tong Jiangwen and says in secret.


    That''s about the same.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who was in balance, walked quickly to the cash register, took out his ID card and patted it on the cash register, regardless of the little girl''s eyes. My daughter-in-law pays. I have no money. "


    "Good Poof... " It''s too hard for her to hold back. As soon as the cashier opened her mouth, she lost her face. She quickly covered her mouth, biting her lips and shaking her shoulders. Her slender fingers kept beating on the keyboard, outputting Lin Xiaozhe''s room opening information.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly put her ID card and bank card on the cash register. The salty pig hands harass Lin Xiaozhe''s waist. In the eyes of the little girl at the cash register, she hugs her delicious husband''s waist and goes upstairs.When he got to the room, Lin Xiaozhe looked for it. He didn''t find durian or instant noodles, and he didn''t find an electronic scale. Instead, a computer was quietly placed in the room.


    He pulled out the keyboard and threw it on the ground. Looking down at Tong Jiangwen, he said, "come on, kneel. Don''t get up until dawn."


    "I didn''t make a mistake. Why should I kneel?" Hiding the room card and locking the door, Tong Jiangwen cheekily asked calmly.


    Lin Xiaozhe angry, "you have not made a mistake?"


    "Of course I didn''t make a mistake. It was you who made a mistake." Tong Jiangwen said fearlessly, "it''s you and Lin Xiaoxiao that are holding together, not me and Lin Xiaoxiao."


    "So, you envy me. Do you want to hold Lin Xiaoxiao?" Lin Xiaozhe asked in surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Peat. " Tong Jiangwen quiet back, "ghost just want to hold Lin Xiaoxiao."


    "I don''t want to hold Lin Xiaoxiao. Why are you so excited?" Lin Xiaozhe asked calmly.


    Tong Jiang Wen''s internal injury, Tucao Road, "husband, I found that you make complaints about the key is really a very set. He can often stir up things that clearly show his own faults, and stir himself up to the side of truth and justice. "


    "It was." Lin Xiaozhe shook his thighs, peacock general pride said, "brother is justice, brother is truth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen admires Lin Xiaozhe and bows to her luggage. "I lost."


    "You can''t fight me." Lin Xiaozhe sighed, "so don''t you kneel down for me?"


    "I said I don''t kneel, my husband can''t bear me kneeling." Tongjiang Wenyi refused, "if I kneel down on the keyboard, my husband will be heartbroken and can''t sleep all night."


    "Oh, what a thick skin." Lin Xiaozhe Tucao Dao, "why don''t you say your husband will make complaints about your keyboard when you have a whole year''s tea?"


    Tong Jiangwen smiles and bends her eyes. She is a dog tail flower swaying with the wind. She holds Lin Xiaozhe''s waist decisively and asks, "husband, will you


    "What will it be?" Lin Xiaozhe''s rhetorical question is not clear.


    Tong Jiangwen impatient, "for love I kneel the keyboard, a whole year do not think of tea and rice ah?"


    "Ha ha." Lin Xiaozhe politely returned a meaningful smile.


    Tong Jiangwen just no matter whether he has connotation himself or not, will Lin Xiaozhe''s waist tightly embrace, mutter way, "my husband won''t, but I will."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ll have an egg Lin Xiaozhe complained.


    "I will." Tong Jiangwen said firmly.


    Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t care about the sick woman.


    "Husband, I was not angry just now, I was afraid and sad." See Lin Xiaozhe ignore oneself, Tong Jiangwen initiative mouth way.


    Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes and asked, "are you afraid of a sad egg?"


    Tong Jiangwen complained, "I''m afraid that you no longer belong to me. If you feel sorry for her, you will be soft hearted. You used to love her so much. I''m afraid that when you are sad and soft hearted, you will go with her unconsciously. "


    "Yes, I want to go with her. I don''t want you. You abandoned woman, don''t pack up and go away?" Lin Xiaozhe said coldly.


    Tong Jiangwen''s cheeks bulged, and her mouth pursed so much that she could hold down an old buffalo.


    Lin Xiaozhe angrily asked, "do you remember how you promised me two days ago?"


    Tong Jiangwen decisive back, "do not remember."


    "You woman..." Lin Xiaozhe speechless, manic remind, "you promised me, not because Lin Xiaoxiao and I make a conflict."


    Tong Jiangwen said jealously, "but I didn''t promise, you can hold each other together!"


    "She''s holding me, she''s holding me, she''s holding me!" Lin Xiaozhe frantic back a few words, life can''t love to a paralysis on the sofa, gas almost cocktails.


    How can he hold Lin Xiaoxiao?


    Tong Jiangwen muttered, "I''ve seen it all. Why can''t I admit it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You see a ghost Lin Xiaozhe said with a headache, "I really don''t want to explain this to you. Really, I didn''t hold her. I just patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. "


    "You''ve patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. If I didn''t come, you''d be with her." Think of the picture in the hospital ward, Tong Jiangwen''s heart is full of vinegar.


    Lin Xiaozhe was really going to be angry with this woman and asked, "do you think you will be my brain powder all my life and believe me deeply?"


    "But my eyes see it." Tong Jiangwen drooped her eyes, "you used to love Lin Xiaoxiao so much. Who knows if you will revive your old love with her. Look at her. Now, she''s pathetic. She''s not as aggressive as she used to be. If I were a man, I''d like it too. "


    "Yes, I want to rekindle my old relationship with her." Lin Xiaozhe squints at Tong Jiangwen, "since you said so, I''m not going to burn one with Lin Xiaoxiao. I''m sorry for the dirty water you spilled on me."


    He put his hand in his pants pocket and strode to the door.Tong Jiangwen was startled and quickly locked his waist from behind.


    Lin Xiaozhe said coldly, "Tong Jiangwen, take away your salty pig''s hand for me."


    "No." Tong Jiangwen refused and asked, "tell me first, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to rekindle my old relationship with Lin Xiaoxiao." Lin Xiaozhe said horizontally.

 Chapter 659

    Lin xiaozheheng, Tong Jiangwen also Heng, firmly said, "unless I die, you don''t want to rekindle old love with Lin Xiaoxiao."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "You are my husband. I don''t want to share one of your hair with others." Tong Jiangwen repeated what she had said before and rejected Lin Xiaozhe''s idea of "rekindling old love" with Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaozhe suddenly laughed, "then you''re going to have more fights with my stylist."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why should I fight with your stylist? " Tong Jiangwen asked blankly.


    Isn''t he talking about Lin Xiaoxiao?


    How did it get to his stylist.


    "Because on weekdays, when I do modeling, I always keep my hair on their hands." Lin Xiaozhe turned back and urged his wife to fight. "So if I don''t give any of my hair to others, I think you should fight them. Over the years, who knows how many hairs they have taken away from me? "


    "You..." Tong Jiangwen tears eyes, "I said is not that meaning."


    Lin Xiaozhe asked, "what does that mean?"


    Tong Jiangwen was not fooled by Lin Xiaozhe, and continued to pull the topic back to the main line, "husband, don''t interrupt me. I can''t easily forget that Lin Xiaoxiao was holding you just now, with a delicate and pitiful look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe wants to hammer Tong Jiangwen.


    "My husband is mine. No one is allowed to hold him except me." Tong Jiangwen locked Lin Xiaozhe''s waist tightly and said brutally.


    Lin Xiaozhe picks eyebrows and continues to stimulate Tong Jiangwen, "then you have to fight with half of the entertainment stars."


    "Hello..."


    "I used to hug them when I was filming." Lin Xiaozhe grinned and looked forward to saying, "go fight with them and see how many you can kill."


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, Lin Xiaoxiao!" Looking at him again stubble topic, Tong Jiangwen anxious in situ straight jump, "you don''t give me random pull, I just don''t want you to hold Lin Xiaoxiao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You really are Lin Xiaozhe headache said, "I really did not hold her."


    "I see it!" Tong Jiangwen was so bloody that she said, "dare to hold you, I''m going to cut off her hand!"


    "Do you want to be so cruel?" Lin Xiaozhe can''t bear to ask directly.


    Tong Jiangwen howled, "you love her!"


    "I''m sorry for you." Lin Xiaozhe is too lazy to throw one at Tong Jiangwen.


    I really don''t want to make trouble with Tong Jiangwen. Lin Xiaozhe rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Lin Xiaoxiao is ill. I just comforted her."


    "I''m sick, too. Why don''t you comfort me?" Tong Jiangwen is jealous.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked surprised and asked, "are you sick? What''s wrong? "


    Tong Jiangwen just wanted to go back to "Acacia", but she never thought that Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth was moving fast. She was surprised and asked, "neuropathy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen had internal injury and vomited blood.


    This person, really, she is his wife at least. Can he take off so happily every time he takes on her


    Lin Xiaozhe''s brow is wrinkled tightly, his index finger is against his chin, and he looks sad. "Tong Jiangwen, I look like. You''re really like a snake. It seems that I have to do a mental test for you sometime. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen doesn''t want to talk.


    She hugs Lin Xiaozhe''s waist like an eagle protecting a chicken. She is so jealous that she keeps trying to drive away Lin Xiaoxiao''s breath and let her breath occupy all around him.


    "Well, well, you''re in a hurry." Seeing that Tong Jiangwen was hurt and dying, Lin Xiaozhe put Tong Jiangwen in his arms and explained, "Lin Xiaoxiao is really sick. He is very serious with uremia. She heard that she was so sick that she couldn''t stand it any more. Then she broke down and hugged me. I couldn''t bear it. At that time, I pushed her away and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. After all, she was the sister I grew up with anyway


    "But your arms are mine. Only I can hold them like this." Tong Jiangwen whispered.


    Lin Xiaozhe speechless, Tucao Dao, "make complaints about Tong Jiang Wen, you really have no compassion."


    "All those who want to touch my husband are sinners." Tong Jiangwen''s straight and vigorous return.


    "Poof ~" listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help laughing.


    Tong Jiangwen hugs Lin Xiaozhe more tightly.


    "Yes, almost." Lin Xiaozhe dislikes and likes Tong Jiangwen''s clingy embrace. He sighed, "you''re going to break my waist. Release it quickly. I won''t let Lin Xiaoxiao hold it any more."


    "I don''t believe it." Tong Jiangwen turned back with her mouth up.


    Lin Xiaozhe has a headache.


    This woman is really difficult.


    Looking at Tong Jiangwen in his arms, he asked himself with tears in his heart: Heaven, please give me a ray of thunder. Why should I fall in love with this clingy little shrew? My goal in those years was not to find a woman who was so cute and tender as xiaowenxin?But look at the little shrew in my arms. How can I look forward to the perfect partner?


    Alas, envy Fang Hongyuan + n.


    Want to kick off Tong Jiangwen, take xiaowenxin as wife + n.


    "Well, well, have you had enough?" Looking at Tong Jiangwen in her arms holding herself like a koala, Lin Xiaozhe asked helplessly.


    Tong Jiangwen back, "did not hold enough."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Accept your fate, you are destined to hold me for the rest of your life." Tong Jiang Wen teeth a bite, "next time I see Lin Xiaoxiao embrace you, I will let her blood splashed five steps, died on the spot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe was speechless for a while and raised his thumb in admiration.


    You''re cruel. You''re so cruel that you can''t let go of a serious patient.


    "Little shrew." He gathered his eyebrows, approached her ear, and said softly, "then you just want to hold, do you want to do something else?"


    Do something else?


    Tong Jiangwen''s eyes moved. She looked up at Lin Xiaozhe in a hurry. She wondered: what else do you want to do?


    "Do bad things." Lin Xiaozhe suddenly cold not ding on the body of the koala horizontal embrace, smile to how evil, how evil, "long night, wife, you open a hotel with me, don''t want to pester Lin Xiaoxiao that outsider?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not at all. " Tong Jiangwen very sensible hands around Lin Xiaozhe''s neck, smile eyes curved said, "I want to do with you shy things."


    "Ha ha." Lin Xiaozhe pursed his lips and raised his eyebrows. He said with a gloomy smile, "ghosts want to do shameful things with you."


    "Are you a ghost?" Tong Jiangwen''s witty rhetorical question.


    "Yes." Lin Xiaozhe smelly shameless back, "but also a Yangui, you are not afraid?"


    "If you are a gorgeous ghost like you, I''ll lose if you come here." Tong Jiangwen struggles to jump down from Xiaozhe''s arms, embraces his waist and goes to the bathroom, expecting to ask, "Yangui husband, do you wash first or do I wash first or do you wash together?"


    Lin Xiaozhe spurned, "the devil wants to wash with a woman who doesn''t know how to be honest."


    Tong Jiangwen jumps to Lin Xiaozhe''s back and cheers, "let''s go, take a bath with her husband."


    "Hey, Tong Jiangwen, come down from my back, you''re strangling me!" Lin Xiaozhe felt that his waist would be bent by her and howled.


    Tong Jiangwen refused, sneaked an attack on Lin Xiaozhe''s face, and said with a smile, "I don''t want to."


    "So you are willing to strangle your husband?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    Tong Jiangwen bent her eyes with a smile, "quickly carry me to the mandarin duck bath, so I won''t strangle you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m so nervous that I''ll be threatened by you. " Lin Xiaozhe sighed heavily, and make complaints about the heavy woman with the back of his back. "Tsiang Wen, you are so heavy, hurry to lose weight."


    Tong Jiangwen continued to refuse, "I will not reduce it."


    Lin Xiaozhe asked, "why?"


    "Because my husband likes it ~" Tong Jiangwen reminded, "you said last time that my state is the best."


    "Bullshit, when did I say that?" Lin Xiaozhe didn''t recognize it at all.


    Tong Jiangwen calm back, "forget when you said it doesn''t matter, come on, you try to feel, how long ten jin meat is more comfortable than before?"


    "Well..." Lin Xiaozhe squints at Tong Jiangwen and suddenly reaches out his hand to attack her chest


    "Husband, you have become ferocious." Tong Jiangwen pretends to be shy and protects her chest.


    "Tong Jiangwen, you''re hiding from me again." Lin Xiaozhe yelled.


    Tongjiangwen decisive obedient surrender, quietly toward Lin Xiaozhe close, meet the water splashing on the body, wet clothes. Her dress is light and thin close to his chest, full of eyes like staring at his eyes, light vomit breath way, "husband, wife obedient, obedient to come, don''t with you mischief."


    "Well." All of a sudden, Lin Xiaozhe feels that Tong Jiangwen is really charming now. He eagerly pulls Tong Jiangwen''s arm, tightly encircles him in his arms, breathes softly and says, "daughter-in-law, don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry." Tong Jiangwen hooked Lin Xiaozhe''s neck with both hands, looked up at his face, took the initiative to send her lips to his lips, and expectantly said, "husband, kiss me more for a while, I like the feeling that you kiss me..."


    At the end of the speech, his perfect lips directly blocked her pretty lips, and then eagerly hugged and kissed, deep kisses, shallow kisses and other kisses he would try one by one on her lips.


    His left atrium was beating without rhythm when he was kissing her heartily.


    He really, really fell in love with this sometimes gentle and sometimes ferocious little shrew.


    So, he also likes to kiss her.


    Don''t know how long, he finally kiss can''t stand, directly will tongjiangwen to the shoulder, heavy left in the hotel bed. The whole body of water, quickly soaked the sheets, but he did not want to tube, eyes are full of peach blossom, eyes looking at his little shrew.That hook person''s eyes seem to say: come on, come on, I want you so much.


    Like her, he also wants her with white claw and crazy.


    So, he regardless of pounce on her, fierce to keep up with in bed playing a fight game, playing just want to play with her a little game.


    During the fierce battle, Lin''s cell phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 660

    When her haste was interrupted, Tong Jiangwen looked breathlessly at her mobile phone and issued a warning voice from her throat, "husband Well Well Your cell phone There is electricity Phone... "


    "It''s none of your business to have a phone call." Lin Xiaozhe tightly locked Tong Jiangwen''s body and ordered, "kiss me."


    "Good..." Tong Jiangwen quickly answered, and tried to kiss his lips. The two people with high flexibility were playing with difficult movements. He tasted his favorite taste, lowered his voice and threatened, "when you do this kind of thing with me in the future, no matter the sky collapses, you are not allowed to be distracted, otherwise you will never be touched again."


    "What if it''s Lin Xiaoxiao?" Tong Jiangwen asked breathlessly.


    Lin Xiaozhe snorted, "is she more important than the sky?"


    Tong Jiangwen couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Xiaozhe made a conclusion, "she doesn''t matter, so even if she has something to do, when I''m making out with my wife, I have to put it aside."


    Tong Jiangwen kisses Lin Xiaozhe''s lips sweetly.


    Lin Xiaozhe released his hand, stroked her beautiful hairline and said, "no more because Lin Xiaoxiao is in conflict with me."


    "So if I have a problem with her, you''ll be on my side, won''t you?" Asked Tong Jiangwen.


    "She''s sick, and she doesn''t have the strength to argue with you." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "What if?" Tong Jiangwen didn''t give up, she had to hear an exact answer.


    Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s expectant eyes, Lin Xiaozhe smiles more and more. He affirms, "you are my wife. Of course I will stand on your side."


    That''s about the same.


    This is very sweet heart more sweet, Tong Jiangwen smile eyes narrowed a seam, holding Lin Xiaozhe''s lips and appreciate a full of attachment kiss.


    "It''s really rippling." Lin Xiaozhe''s fingertips brush Tong Jiangwen''s eyebrows.


    "Only you." Tong Jiangwen smiles back, "all my eyes full of love belong to you."


    "So you''re dead in love?" Lin Xiaozhe asked, shaking his eyes.


    Tong Jiangwen lengthened her tone and said, "yes, because I promised you that I would never give anyone a look except you in my life. Well, now you know that the best person in the world who loves you most is your wife, right


    "It''s like I don''t like you." Lin Xiaozhe muttered.


    "Bullshit, the best person in the world to me is my husband." Tong Jiangwen affirmed.


    That''s about the same. It''s not too heartless.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and he looks like a fighter in a peacock.


    ¡­¡­


    Renxin hospital, inpatient department of nephrology.


    The long dark night passed, and the eastern dawn came. The afterglow of the rising sun came and shone on Lin Xiaoxiao who didn''t sleep all night. She tightly holding the phone, heart death if gray eyes, with a touch of tears. She tried to get out of bed, step by step toward the window.


    She looked down into the distance with tears in her eyes and whispered, "brother, do you really care about me?"


    If you don''t care about me, can I live?


    In Africa during that period of experience, suffering, fear of death, suffering Lin Xiaoxiao is about to collapse.


    Finally, shaking, she reached out to the window.


    "Xiao Xiao, what are you doing?" Familiar and nervous voice suddenly into the ear, interrupted Lin Xiaoxiao want to commit suicide. She quickly turned to look, only to see Lu peiya and Lin yuanxia with the fastest speed rushed over, a left and a right to pull her.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looks at Lu peiya and Lin yuanxia, tears in his eyes dripping down quickly, choking and shouting, "Dad, mom..."


    "You child, are you on a dead end? Why can''t you think of a good one? " Lu peiya reproached.


    Lin Xiaoxiao bit his lip and did not speak.


    Lin yuanxia will be thin Lin Xiaoxiao picked up on the bed, eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, eyes are pain.


    Listening to Lu peiya, Xiao zhe calls back to say that Lin Xiaoxiao is suffering from uremia, and his illness can be delayed. He is thinking about what Lin Xiaoxiao will look like after three or four years. In my heart, I thought that her body might be weak and thin, but I didn''t expect that she was thin and completely changed, her skin was no longer as pink and white as in my memory, and her lips completely lost their blood color.


    Even if it''s an adopted daughter, she''s been raised for more than 20 years. She''s grown up in her infancy. Who can be a parent who doesn''t care?


    After putting Lin Xiaoxiao on the bed, Lin yuanxia quickly turns over and can''t bear to see Lin Xiaoxiao again.


    Lu peiya knows that Lin yuanxia has always liked her daughter. At that time, she didn''t want to have another child, so they didn''t have their own daughter. After taking back Lin Xiaoxiao, Lin yuanxia is happy. She still remembers the appearance of Lin yuanxia holding Lin Xiaoxiao in her arms when she was successfully taken home from the welfare home.


    Quietly, her hand silently grasped Lin yuanxia''s hand, comforted a way, "it''s OK, at present is not a dead end.""Yes, it''s not a dead end." Listening to Lu peiya''s words, Lin yuanxia, who is gentle in nature, turns his head again and looks at Lin Xiaoxiao, who is lying on the hospital bed with tears in his eyes.


    "Dad, mom, it''s my fault that makes you worry." As Tong Jiangwen said, at the moment, Lin Xiaoxiao has no aggression at all. He grabs Lin yuanxia and Lu peiya''s hands carefully and says, "I''m sorry, mom and Dad, I''m sorry..."


    Looking at this morbid and profound girl, Lu peiya''s heart is shaking with pain. For a long time, she choked out four words, "it''s all over..."


    "Yes, Xiaoxiao, it''s all gone." Lin yuanxia wiped Lin Xiaoxiao''s tears and said, "as long as you don''t make mistakes and are healthy, mom and dad will be very happy and don''t have to keep apologizing.


    "But, but I can''t be healthy..." Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Lin yuanxia pitifully and said with trembling, "I heard Qin Xin say that I am very sick. If I don''t have kidney, I won''t live long."


    See LinXiaoxiao so decadent, previously still love LinXiaoxiao Lu peiya suddenly angry. Lu peiya asked angrily, "there is no kidney source. Isn''t that what you are looking for? Can''t you hold on for one day? How did I teach you before when I thought about my own life when I met something? "


    "My mother taught me a lot of things, taught me not to make trouble for others, taught me not to be so selfish, taught me to be positive every day, taught me to learn to love and love myself..." Said, Lin Xiaoxiao choked up, "but, my mother taught me so many things, I did not learn. I only learned how to make trouble for others, how to be selfish, and how to just think about how to calculate my brother.... "


    "You''re young, and it''s not too late to repent." Lu peiya is patient and full of wisdom.


    "It''s late. It''s all late." Summoning up courage, Lin Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at Lu peiya''s encouraging eyes. Suddenly, she collapsed. "It seems that I''ve made trouble for my brother again


    Lu peiya, "..."


    "Mom, I didn''t mean to, I just didn''t control myself." Lin Xiaoxiao was crawling on the bed, holding Lu peiya''s hand tightly and explaining, "yesterday I was sleepy. I heard my brother and Qin Xin talking. They were talking about my illness, which was very serious. I was scared. Mom, I was afraid of death, so when I saw my brother, I couldn''t help holding him. Then my sister-in-law came. When he saw me holding my brother together, she misunderstood me. "


    "Xiaoxiao, you..." Lu peiya suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Xiaoxiao shakes peiya''s hand and pleads. "Mom, I really didn''t mean to. Mom, please help me and explain to my sister-in-law. I''m just too sad. Please don''t quarrel with my brother, don''t ignore him all my life, and don''t divorce my brother because of me."


    "Divorce?" Lu peiya''s heart suddenly sank and asked gravely, "is it so serious?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao bowed his head and did not dare to speak.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, why don''t you explain to her yourself?" Lu peiya asked with a complicated look.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said sadly, "I''ve done so many things to hurt her and her brother, so she hates me and won''t listen to my explanation at all. If I go, it''s not good to make things worse. I don''t want to embarrass my brother any more. Mom, I didn''t want to die just because I felt my illness was hopeless. I''m for my brother. I wonder if my sister-in-law won''t embarrass my brother if I die. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu peiya was silent for a long time, but he said, "don''t worry about this for the time being. I''ll talk to your sister-in-law. She has a straight temper, but she is not unreasonable


    Lin Xiaoxiao lowered her eyes and said gratefully, "thank you, mom."


    "Thank you. I''m more gratified than your thanks." Lu peiya said lightly.


    Lin Xiaoxiao whispered back, "I know, I will be obedient in the future."


    "Well, Xiaoxiao is very sick. Don''t always talk about her. Let her have a rest." Lin yuanxia quickly eased his mood and said to peiya, "ah ya, let''s go out and find Qin Xin."


    "Well." Lu peiya also has this idea, entrusts Lin Xiaoxiao to have a good rest, turns around and follows Lin yuanxia out of the ward.


    On the way to the doctor''s office, Lu peiya kept silent.


    Lin yuanxia looked sideways and said with concern, "don''t worry, Xiaoxiao people are in the hospital. You''re not a doctor. It doesn''t help to worry any more. We all know Qin Xin. He will try his best to find the source of kidney. "


    Lu peiya was silent for a long time, and finally sighed, "I''m not worried about Xiao Xiao''s illness."


    Lin yuanxia did not know, "what are you worried about?"


    Lu peiya was silent again. She went to the window in silence, and her brows grew deeper and deeper. For a long time, she looked back at Lin yuanxia and asked uncertainly, "husband, do you think Xiao Xiao really realized her mistake?"

 Chapter 661

    "You mean Xiao Xiao hasn''t repented yet?" Lin yuanxia moved in his heart and looked at Lu peiya in a hurry.


    Lu peiya frowned and did not speak.


    For a long time, she sighed, "I''m not sure if she repents. Husband, Xiaoxiao was raised by us. We know her character best. So are you sure you saw our daughter today? "


    Lin yuanxia was also silent for a long time. He couldn''t believe it and said, "Xiaozhe said that Xiaoxiao has suffered a lot these years. Although we don''t know what she has experienced, we can understand her situation in the past four years through the meeting just now. If she has really suffered and gone through hardships, her heart will change, she will become terrified, sensitive and submissive


    "I hope so." Lu peiya said with a smile, "if she does change, I will be happy."


    "Well, don''t think about it." Lin yuanxia suddenly took Lu peiya ''. You see, you are very old, and you always like to worry about it. I tell you, people who worry a lot are most likely to get old. "


    "Oh." Listening to Lin yuanxia''s words, Lu peiya asked, "do you think I''m old?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How dare you? " Lin yuanxia asked calmly.


    "No kidding, we''d better go to Qin Xin and ask about Shen Yuan. No matter what she is, we can''t deny that she is our daughter." Lu peiya put away her smile and looked at Qin Xin''s office.


    Qin Xin, who has been busy all the time, just got a gap.


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in Fang''s family witnessed Fang''s death in those years. Therefore, over the years, no one has ever thought that Fang was still living in this world. In those years, Fang only pretended to die in front of the public.


    In particular, Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei, apart from occasionally missing their dead eldest son, Hong Fei, can only do is to be heartbroken every time they think of it. Fortunately, Mei Wenxin gave yuandudu and fendudu to her nanny during her filming in H city. As grandparents Fang Yiwei and Yin Meilian, how can they let the nanny take their grandchildren while they are bored at home.


    So on the night when Mei Wenxin went to H City, Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei used all kinds of abduction methods to abduct the two cute kids to Fang''s old house. Mei Wenxin went to H city to shoot the drama at the end of July. Now it''s mid September. In the past month and a half, Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei''s world revolved around round Doodle and pink doodle. They had a very happy and interesting life.


    But since Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan came back last night and asked the driver to pick up the two children, Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei couldn''t sleep. The two of them feel that the old house of Fang family, which they have stayed in all their lives, has never been so lonely and desolate as it is today.


    The couple got up at 4 a.m. when they were not around and couldn''t sleep well. Then they went for a stroll in the park in the dark. They went back home at 5:30 and their aunt didn''t get up.


    There is no Yin Meilian in the period of yuandudu and fendudu in our life. When we have nothing to do, we like to toss some petty bourgeois food, or get some unique tea when we get up in the morning, and then we don''t allow Fang Yiwei to eat, and put it on the tea table to watch.


    When she was tired of watching, Fang Yiwei was allowed to eat.


    and Yin Meilian, who came back from the park at half past five today, has lost all the delicacy of the food and made the unique tea refreshment fun. So he has no choice but to rely on the sofa. The mask of water supply and crease resist is boring.


    Passing by Fang Yiwei touched her forehead and muttered in a low voice, "it''s not hot, it''s not burning!"


    "Fang Yiwei, speak slowly and don''t flash your tongue." Yin Meilian slapped her hand off her forehead and said impolitely.


    Fang Yiwei said in silence, "you sit here motionless in a daze. I thought you were sick or evil."


    "I''m looking at my good grandson and my good granddaughter." Yin Meilian said feebly.


    Fang Yiwei replied with a dry smile, "your good grandson and good granddaughter have been taken home by your son. I don''t have to see them."


    "Nonsense, how can I see the house full of my good grandchildren?" Yin Meilian retorts.


    Fang Yiwei doesn''t care about her.


    Yin Meilian nervously raised her hand, pointed to the fish tank and said, "husband, look, is that round doodle? Is he going to fish again? I heard Mei Wenxin say that yuandudu likes fishing best. When he was in America, he fell into a fish tank to catch fish. "


    Fang Yiwei, "..."


    "What''s more, look at pink doodle. Do you think she''s wearing a fan princess dress? That''s Cinderella''s dress that I specially made for her! " Yin Meilian suddenly said, "when sending fendu to kindergarten yesterday, fendu said that she wanted to dress up as Princess Cinderella today. I promised to comb her hair like Princess Cinderella."¡°¡­¡­ Hello, Yin Meilian, are you really evil Intolerable Fang Yiwei shook Yin Meilian''s shoulder and said, "yuandudu and fendudu didn''t come back last night. Your illness is so serious. When Mei Wenxin comes back from H city after shooting, he will leave yuandudu and fendudu by his side and not bring them to us. What can you do?"


    Yin Meilian clapped her case and said, "bah, this is my grandson and granddaughter! Why didn''t she bring it to me? "


    Fang Yiwei reminded, "get get get, that''s your grandson and granddaughter. It''s good, but it''s someone else''s son and daughter! Is it hard for you to be a grandmother and rob your children from other people''s mothers? Why are you unreasonable? "


    "Fang Yiwei, my mother is unreasonable?" Originally, Yin Meilian, who had only two children in mind, was enraged by Fang Yiwei''s words. Her eyes were cold, and she looked at Fang Yiwei with her eyebrows full of threats.


    "You''re reasonable. You''re the most reasonable person in the world. I''ve never seen such a reasonable person before. It''s my lucky life to see you today." Looking at this old shrew, Fang Yiwei can''t help her temper. He quickly hugs her fist and bows. He''s full of courtesy and humility. He doesn''t know whether he''s praising Yin Meilian or damaging Yin Meilian.


    Yin Meilian was so angry that she vomited blood. She lifted her sleeve and warned, "Fang Yiwei, you can talk to me in a strange way. Do you believe that I will kill you now?"


    "Believe it Listening to Yin Meilian''s words, Fang Yiwei almost bent down. He said humbly, "you are the eldest in the family. You are the best in the family. I have to believe you even if I don''t believe in Tathagata in the West and jade emperor in the East. Who are you? You are Pangu, who is still in chaos. You are the beginning of chaos, mud kneading the villain of Nu Wa. You are Fuxi, the emperor of the people, Nuwa, the mother of the earth, and you are the three Qing, six imperial, five square and five old people. If you don''t believe me, it''s good, it''s not the end of the world... "


    "Fang Yiwei!" Listening to Fang Yiwei''s words, Yin Meilian runs away completely. She grabs Fang Yiwei''s only attack. Fang Yiwei runs upstairs and spits at Yin Meilian downstairs. "Old shrew, I don''t care about you. I watch the morning news."


    "What''s the morning news? Your old man called last night and asked your brothers to say hello to him." Yin Meilian reminds a way quickly.


    However, Fang Yiwei is kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lung, angry to death, "I''m not suffering from Alzheimer''s disease, but last night''s thing, you think I''m as forgetful as you?"


    "Fang Yiwei, you have the guts to talk to me like that! I''ve written down this account. I''ll ask you to pay it back a little bit! " I''ve loved and quarreled for a lifetime. As in the past, Yin Meilian searched all over the house for things that could clean up Fang Yiwei.


    If you can''t even clean up your husband these days, can you still be called a woman?


    However, imagination is beautiful, reality is bony. Yin Meilian searched all over the room for a long time, but she didn''t find a suitable way to clean up Fang Yiwei''s things. Because she used almost everything at home. And most of her life has passed, Fang Yiwei has immunity to the moves she used. So generally speaking, it''s not painful, it doesn''t make sense at all.


    Suddenly, Fang Yiwei''s voice came from the upstairs living room, "old woman, old woman, come quickly!"


    "No Yin Meilian, who has just been picked up by Fang Yiwei, doesn''t even think about it and refuses Fang Yiwei.


    Fang Yiwei didn''t give up and continued to shout, "old woman, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t be angry with you. You come up quickly. It''s really urgent. Hurry up


    Huh?


    In such a hurry?


    Yin Meilian looks at the upstairs suspiciously.


    She quietly brewed for a while, and finally was more curious than angry, rushed upstairs.


    Fang Yiwei saw that Yin Meilian came and quickly pointed to the TV, "Meilian, look, who is this man on TV? Am I blind? How do I feel as like as two peas?


    ¡°¡­¡­ More than It''s as like as two peas. " Under the guidance of Fang Yiwei, Yin Meilian looked at the beating TV set. Her eyes gradually turned red. She choked, "Hongji, my Hongji, are you back?"


    "Meilian..."


    "Husband, it''s Hongji who has come back. He heard the voice I miss him, so he came back. He came back to see me." Yin Meilian sobs happily and holds Fang Yiwei''s hand tightly. When she talks, her tears fall down and she is full of joy.


    Fang Yiwei couldn''t bear to say, "but this man on TV is Xiangyang!"


    "Xiangyang?" Yin Meilian looked at the TV in a hurry.


    There is a brief message on the TV repeatedly. The news says that Ruihua group, a famous American financial group, is marching towards China in the form of merger and acquisition recently. Xiang Yang, chairman of Ruihua, personally presides over the merger and acquisition related matters, and is expected to complete the preliminary plan of Ruihua group''s marching into China by the end of next month. The following is a question by Xiang Yang, chairman of Ruihua group.

 Chapter 662

    With the change of the camera, he was subtitled and named Xiangyang, a Chinese American.


    Yeah.


    Xiangyang''s nationality is American.


    When he successfully entered the Rick group and won the trust of Mrs. Kim, Mrs. Kim mentioned his nationality. In order to make Mrs. Jin happy, he changed Xiangyang''s nationality to the United States.


    "I don''t believe it. He''s Honghe. How can he become Xiangyang?" Yin Meilian refused to face the reality. She kept shaking her head and reread the news over and over again.


    although this as like as two peas, he is not as fond of laughing and sunshine as he is, but his behavior is just like that of her.


    "I hope he''s hung Ho, too." Fang Yiwei doesn''t quarrel with Yin Meilian any more. He wraps Yin Meilian''s hand tightly with his backhand, and reminds him with heartache, "have you forgotten? At that time, Hongji died under our eyes. We took him to the funeral car in person. Our Honghe has long been turned to ashes. It''s not on TV. It''s fake. "


    "I I I... " Listen to Fang Yiwei''s words, Yin Meilian''s mouth is open and shut, tears crisscross her face, and she can''t say anything.


    Yeah.


    Honghe died in front of them.


    When Hongji went to the funeral, it was the funeral car that they sent to him in person. Then Hongyuan and his brothers personally sent him to the funeral home. A white bone turned to ashes and buried him in the Gongshan cemetery.


    Like Hongyuan, Hongji is her heart. How could she forget the pain when she lost him?


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence." Fang Yiwei kept comforting Yin Meilian, "wife, don''t think about it, and don''t cry. This world is not as like as two peas. Maybe this as like as two peas, "we are just like the one we have."


    Yin Meilian is not sure to ask, "is it?"


    "Yes." Fang Yiwei is very sure.


    paused, as like as two peas in the air. He said softly, "if you are not willing to be satisfied, then we will come back to our group from the back of our father''s side, and we''ll see the person who is exactly the same as hung Chien."


    "Good." Yin Meilian nodded hard, looking forward to it in her heart.


    "Then stop crying. Let''s go to Dad first." Fang Yiwei said softly.


    "Good." Yin Meilian seems to be unable to speak. An old man is pulled by Fang Yiwei and goes to change into a beautiful dress. However, she goes to the old master''s home.


    ¡­¡­


    Apart from dinner every year, it is the first time that so many people gather in the Fang family.


    Oh, No.


    This time, it should be more complete than the previous New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Looking around, it''s not only Fang Yize, Nie Ying, Fang Hongyan, min Zijing, Fang Jinwen and Li Jie, but also Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin. Even Fang Qingying, the youngest daughter of the Fang family who has been separated from the Fang family for a long time, came with her son Ji Chenyu and Ji Chenyu''s daughter-in-law.


    They all looked at Fang Hongyuan and Mei and waited for his words.


    Because this time, he asked the old master of the Fang family to call these uncles, uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters together and say that there was something important to announce.


    Seeing that everyone was so dignified and Fang Hongyuan was so dignified, Mei Wen was so anxious that she gently pulled Fang Hongyuan''s arm. Fang Hongyuan threw a soothing smile at Mei Wenxin. He turned to look at the old master of Fang''s family and called out softly, "grandfather."


    "Well..." The spirit is still shaking. The old master of Fang family looks around at all the children and grandchildren in the hall. The old and powerful voice says, "Beibei hasn''t come yet. Wait until Beibei comes."


    For a long time, no one mentioned Nie Bei. When the Fang family''s old master mentioned Nie Bei, all the people in the know met each other face to face. Fang Yize and Nie Ying, in particular, said to the old master of the Fang family, "Dad, don''t wait for Beibei. Let''s talk about anything."


    "Beibei is a member of this family. Why not?" Old man, the brain is not confused old man can not be questioned, said, "give me and so on."


    "Er..." Nie Ying was speechless for a while and looked at Fang Hongyan, her eldest son.


    Fang Hongyan lowered his voice and asked Fang Hongyuan, "Hongyuan, do you know the news from Beibei?"


    Because the baby is forced out by Nie Ying and Fang Yize, after hearing about Gu Xiao''s death, Nie Bei, who has been injured for a month, mysteriously disappeared from the hospital. People in the hospital said that Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin came to meet Nie Bei on the day he was discharged.


    But after such a long time, no matter who asks Nie Bei about the news, Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin bite to death and say they don''t know.


    In fact, their brothers and sisters know that Fang Hongyuan must know about Nie Bei.


    However, the brothers and sisters are not like their parents. They respect each other a lot. Fang Hongyuan refuses to say, and Fang Hongyan''s brothers and sisters have never pressed questions again.


    They understand that the sisters and brothers of the Fang family are very hard tempered and can''t be forced.Today''s situation is different. The old master of the Fang family has to wait for Beibei.


    There is no doubt about the supreme existence of the Fang family. Even if his old actions are inconvenient, no one dares to disobey his words.


    Listening to Fang Hongyan''s voice, Fang Hongyuan''s eyes twinkled and said to the old master of Fang family, "grandfather, I''ve gone abroad to travel, so I can''t go back to China now. I''ll get in touch with her later, and she''ll give her advice in place. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    "What''s the matter with Beibei? In a bad mood? " Fang family has many sons, but few women. In Fang''s generation, none of the family''s ten brothers had a sister. Later, the old master of the Fang family gave birth to a daughter, Fang Qingying, but he also gave birth to three sons. His three sons and one daughter are the eldest of the Fang family. The family has two daughters, Jinwen and Nie Bei. So, he loves girls very much.


    Especially Nie Bei''s little granddaughter, he is in love with her. After old age, so many children and grandchildren are living alone, only Nie Bei likes to come and talk with him. Therefore, when Fang Hongyuan said that Nie Bei was going to relax, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled and his face sank.


    Seeing that no one had answered his question for a long time, the old master of the Fang family glanced at the crowd and affirmed, "in the past, Beibei''s character was the most natural and lively, so she always loved to talk and laugh. How can a lively person like her be in a bad mood? Did you offend her? "


    "This..." It''s hard for everyone to talk when they see each other.


    Fang Yize and Nie Ying, in particular, are extremely guilty.


    "Especially you young people!" Old master Fang pointed his finger at many people of his grandson''s generation and said coldly, "except Chenyu, you are the youngest in Beibei. She is still a girl. As a brother and sister, can''t you protect her? Huh? You have to make your little sister unhappy, don''t you? For example, when your grandfather was on the road, he lived a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife. If our brothers and sisters were not brothers and sisters, our family would be so prosperous. As for our Fang family, who has retired on the road for so many years, is there any aftereffect? "


    "Dad, it doesn''t matter for the younger generation. Don''t scold them!" Fang Yiwei, the father of the Fang family, is the best tempered. Seeing that the younger generation are scolded by the old master of the Fang family, he is still reluctant to reply. He looks distressed and hastens to speak up.


    "It''s not about the younger generation. Is it about your whole life?" Asked the old master of the Fang family.


    Fang Yiwei suddenly lost his voice.


    The old master of the Fang family mistakenly thought that Fang Yiwei was bullying Nie Bei. The little crutches on the floor made a clear sound, "Fang Yiwei, Fang Yiwei, you are Beibei''s little uncle. You are an elder. How can you bully Beibei''s younger generation..."


    "Dad, don''t do us wrong. Among the Fang brothers, the only one in our family is the most naive. But Han GUI Han is not used to carry the pot. If you want to say that the person who bullies and is qualified to bully your precious granddaughter Beibei is not only us, but also their own parents. " Seeing her husband wronged, Yin Meilian quit. With her machine gun like mouth, she threw the pot directly into Nie Ying''s and Fang Yize''s hands.


    That provocative eyes seem to say: you own pot yourself, this pot old woman''s husband does not back.


    Listening to Nie Ying''s words, Fang Yize and Nie Ying''s looks suddenly changed.


    The old master of the Fang family seemed to understand something. He didn''t even ask. He rushed to Fang Yize and Nie Ying with his crutches. He pulled out according to his back and said, "you two villains, how can Beibei provoke you two? Do you want to bully her? If you dare bully Beibei, I''ll kill you! "


    In the face of the old master''s crutch, Fang Yize and Nie Ying don''t go, but no one dare to say a word.


    They are also for the good of Beibei. Who knows this thing will be like this?


    "Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad, big brother and sister-in-law are old enough to do something wrong. Just scold. How ugly it is for so many young people to watch here!"


    "Grandfather, grandfather, grandfather, forget it, forget it. It''s not good to fight like this. It hurts your face."


    "Grandfather, grandfather, stop fighting. This is the first time my mother and I have participated in such a grand family fight. You can''t be angry and make me feel bad. Stop it, stop it. Don''t fight any more. It''s not good to hurt your aunt and uncle. "


    Seeing Fang''s boss beaten, his son, daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law can''t sit still. They go to fight with Fang Qingying, Ji Chenyu and Fang Yiwei to persuade them.


    Different from those who pull a fight, Yin Meilian cocks up her head and looks up at Fang Yize and Nie Ying. Mei Wenxin thinks it''s not good to see her uncle and aunt beaten. She also wants to fight. But Fang Hongyuan won''t let her get close to her for a moment, but she has to give up and sit in the same place to watch.

 Chapter 663

    Fang Hongyuan was in love with Nie Bei and didn''t bother to pull at all.


    He felt that self righteous and opinionated parents like Fang Yize and Nie Ying should also suffer a little pain. But they are the younger generation. They can''t do anything to the elder. But the old master of Fang family doesn''t need to. He is Fang Yize''s upright father and the only person in the world who is qualified to choose Fang Yize and Nie Ying.


    So, just fight.


    People are old and can''t beat a few more.


    If Fang Yize and Nie Ying can be beaten and awakened, he would like the old master of Fang family to beat them more.


    "Go back and think about it for me. Why did I beat you today?" Old man, beat a few tired, Fang''s old master in the younger generation''s persuasion put down the stick, pointing to Fang Yize and Nie Ying said angrily.


    Fang Yize and Nie Ying did not dare to say a word no, and said repeatedly, "yes, Ah Ying and I will think behind closed doors after we go back to ensure a good reflection."


    "Son of a bitch, I let you go today for the sake of my grandchildren." Fang Yize and Nie Ying have a good attitude when they admit their mistakes. The old master of Fang family snorted coldly, turned back to his exclusive seat and ordered, "if you are free, you and your husband and wife will go and invite Beibei back to me in person."


    "Yes, yes." At the moment, Fang Yize and Nie Ying dare not say a word, the first point of fast.


    The old master of Fang''s family finally got a lot of anger. He patted his chair and sighed heavily, "look, look, look, look at you people who are uncles, aunts and aunts. No one can match your children. You''ve really disgraced me."


    Fang Yiwei, "..."


    Yin Meilian, "..."


    Fang Qingying, "..."


    Ah, fall!


    It''s the old man and his wife who make the old man angry. What''s the matter with them?


    Do you want to lie down and get shot?


    "Grandfather, let''s get down to business." Fang Hongyuan once again sincerely and eagerly looked at the old master of the Fang family and reminded him not to get angry and forget his main purpose of coming to him this time.


    The old master of the Fang family was looking at the hall.


    The younger generation sat down in a hurry and looked at the old man carefully, just like a group of younger brothers looked up at him when the old man was in the road.


    "It''s a very important announcement to call you here today." The old master of Fang family opened his mouth slowly.


    Just being punished, Fang Yize, who was busy trying to please the old man, quickly raised his hand to answer, "I know."


    The master of Fang family squinted at Fang Yize and asked, "what do you know?"


    "I know that Dad''s birthday is coming in a few days. This time, Dad''s 90th birthday son will help you do well. At that time, including your former brothers, or your nephews and nieces, nephews and grandchildren, please come here and let you live happily. " With that, Fang Yize, who is obsequious, looks like a dog tail flower blooming in the wind.


    "Cough." Fang Yize''s voice just fell, Fang Jinwen quickly cleared her throat.


    Fang Yize stares at Fang Jinwen, "you dead girl, what cough? Your dad, am I wrong? Your grandfather''s ninetieth birthday should be arranged like this. Don''t be troublesome. Be filial... "


    "Yize, stop it." Listening to Fang Yize''s words, Nie Ying can''t bear to look directly at Fang Yize''s clothes and wants to stop him with a dry smile.


    Fang Yize was angry, "what''s the matter? Don''t you all want to make the old man happy for his 90th birthday... "


    "Dad, my grandfather is only 84 years old today..." Finally, Li Jie, the eldest son-in-law, couldn''t listen any more. He reminded me weakly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?" Fang Yize was stunned for a moment and murmured, "your grandfather is only 84 years old this year? Isn''t it? "


    "Shut up The old master of the Fang family could not help but said angrily to his heartless eldest son.


    Fang Yize shrunk his neck in fright and broke his fingers to calculate his age.


    Nie Ying sighed, "don''t forget it. You are 59 years old. Your father is 25 years old. You were born that year. You are 84 years old."


    Fang Yize, "..."


    Well, he doesn''t remember his age.


    He''s 59 years old?


    "What I want to tell you is to remind you that it has been 15 years since the Fang family completely broke away from the underworld." The old master of Fang family ignored the eldest family automatically and said slowly.


    It was in memory of the success of the black ah!


    People finally understand this topic.


    Can''t help, everyone''s looks are serious, respectfully listen to the Fang family old master''s words.


    The old man''s voice is still so gentle, with strong strength in his old age. "After the Fang family announced that they were free from the underworld, due to various historical reasons, there have been constant disputes in the past few years, and sometimes some enemies who refused to give up their old grudges came to seek revenge. It''s also because of the enemy''s revenge that the Hongzi generation in our family lost a word of Honghe. "


    Hongji


    When hearing the name, Yin Meilian, who has been holding her chin high and confronts Nie Ying, has a red eye. She doesn''t want to be seen with tears in her eyes. She can''t help but float to the sun that she saw in the news this morning.Yes, her Hongji has long been dead, and her bones have long been turned to ashes. The one on TV is just like him.


    Fang Yiwei gently patted Yin Meilian on the back, and kept on breathing for her, hoping to soothe the pain in her heart.


    "Do you remember the year when there were no more bloodshed, serious injuries or sacrifices in our family?" The old master of the Fang family looked around the descendants under the hall and asked with trembling eyes.


    They all see each other again.


    Yin Meilian said with tears in her eyes, "since the death of Da Hongji, the Huo family has collapsed. It seems that all the enemies have evaporated from the world. Our life is really peaceful."


    With that, her tears fell down again and she choked, "if only my Hongji could stay well for a longer time, how good would that be? After many enemies disappear, he will certainly live well. "


    The old master of the Fang family interrupted Yin Meilian, "in this world, all peace and tranquility have sacrifices. Maybe before the calm comes, someone blocked it before the storm and tsunami, so that you stubborn people can live in peace without waves. You can bully your daughter, toss your son and daughter-in-law when you have nothing to do, or if you have the energy to say no, you can divorce day and night. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean, dad? " Yin Meilian asked.


    "I mean, the eldest, the third, and the fourth, you people are living the life of making grandchildren in front of the hall now, very moistening and happy?" Asked the master of the Fang family.


    Named Fang Yize, Fang Yiwei and Fang Qingying look at their children one after another, with a blank face.


    "What I want to tell you is that you can live under the protection of Honghe. All of you here can live a life without fighting and killing in the past. It''s all for Honghe to sacrifice himself. " As he said this, the old master of the Fang family choked and burst into tears in an instant, "including me..."


    "Dad, what do you mean?" Listen to Fang''s words, Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei are anxious, eager to ask.


    The old master of Fang family, who loves Fang Hongwei, lies on the chair with one hand on his forehead, weeping and unable to speak any more.


    That''s his grandson!


    Because he wanted to protect such a big family, he gave up his happy life and resolutely crossed the ocean. He lived alone in the land of tiger and wolf, risking to die in another country at any time. He made himself a lonely brave man.


    How can you not be distressed?


    How can not heartache?


    How can we not collapse?


    If, like his grandson, he had just taken over the leadership of the Fang family and tried his best to bring them back to the sunshine, how many brothers and descendants would he have died less?


    Fang Hongyuan stood up and said in a loud voice, "let me explain this to you."


    They all looked at Fang Hongyuan one after another and asked: what''s the matter?


    "I know about it occasionally." Fang Hongyuan pondered for a moment, cleared his mind and said, "four years ago, when Wenxin and I were traveling to Saipan, we ran into a man named Xiangyang. He was as like as two peas, hung Chiu''s brother, whether he was a character or a temperament. At that time, although he repeatedly denied that he was the elder brother, I was sure that he was the elder brother. "


    "Xiangyang Isn''t Xiangyang the chairman of Ruihua group? " Yin Meilian asked anxiously.


    Fang Hongyuan frowned, looked at Yin Meilian and asked, "do you see Xiangyang?"


    "Well." Yin Meilian nodded, "your father and I saw it on the morning news before we came here this morning. The sunward Ruihua group said that it would enter the domestic market and merge domestic enterprises. I''ve agreed with your father that when we go back from here, we''ll go to Ruihua group to find Xiangyang. "


    "Don''t go!" Fang Hongyuan interrupted in a hurry, and at the same time congratulated himself.


    Fortunately, Mei Wenxin advised him to come back, otherwise they would go to Xiangyang one day later, and the matter would become more complicated.


    Yin Meilian asked expectantly, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Hongyuan said, "I know that this may sound strange to you, but it''s true. Xiangyang confirmed that it was brother Honghe. Honghe didn''t really die, but pretended to die. In order to make sure that he was dead, he was transferred after being sent to the funeral home. The ashes we got are not from brother Hongli. Only when he repeatedly denied his identity more than four years ago, I guessed that he had something to do, so he had been patient and didn''t tell you about it.


    In these four years, I went to check the identity of Xiangyang countless times, and finally found some clues. I found out that Xiangyang stayed in Saipan with a man named Mrs. Jin. And this Mrs. Jin is the chairman of the famous criminal group Rick group and financial group Ruihua group.

 Chapter 664

    For nearly eight years, he has won the trust of Mrs. Jin, and now he has taken over Rick and Ruihua group in an all-round way.


    Not long ago, brother Hongji returned to China as Xiangyang. After returning to China, he officially started to move Rick group and Ruihua group to China, not only the huge consortia, but also many criminals behind them. These criminals have provided countless resources or personally participated in the drug trafficking and arms trafficking that intruded into China''s border. The purpose of bringing them back is to make them stay in our country. "


    "But these things should be done by the military and police! He is not a soldier or a policeman. How can he come into contact with these things? " Fang Yize asked.


    Fang Hongyuan replied, "that''s because he made deals with politicians, the military and the police."


    Fang Yiwei asked, "what''s the deal?"


    "Because those people are abroad, there is no extradition treaty between China and the United States, and the nationality of those people is not Chinese, so our country, whether it is the military or the police, has no way to make a big effort to arrest those ferocious people. They need a helper, a reasonable helper. And their helper is big brother Hongli. The deal between big brother Hongli and them is that he goes abroad to stir up the situation of Rick and Ruihua, and then he takes everything they want back home without knowing it, so that they can escape. Then politicians, the military and the police list our Fang family in the family with special protection. " Fang Hongyuan paused and asked, "do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s like this. " Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s explanation, everyone present has a complex mind. Especially Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei, who raised Fang as their own son, are in pain.


    They always thought that Fang hongshe had passed away. No one ever thought that the peaceful days they had were actually exchanged by hongshe for everything she had.


    The joy of the lost and recovered and the heartache of piercing the heart and lungs entangled in their hearts. Gradually, their breath was not enough.


    In the hall, there was a faint sob from the old master of the Fang family, "it''s me. I''m sorry for Yinuo. It''s me. It''s not ah Yun. It''s me who made their only son suffer. If you know that Honghe has sacrificed so much, I should do it for you. My old bone will die when I die. How can you let your grandson live a life that is neither human nor ghost, and even dare not reveal his true character, let alone live with his daughter? "


    "Grandfather, it''s not your fault, it''s all our fault. We haven''t thought about the fact that Honghe is still alive." Fang Jinwen squats down to the master of Fang''s house in a hurry, constantly pacifying the master of Fang''s house.


    With tears in her eyes, she advised, "Honghe made such a sacrifice, just want you to be happy in your old age. How can you blame yourself so much that you can''t restrain yourself to hurt his heart? If he knew you were so sad, he would be sad. Grandfather, don''t make Hongji sad, OK? "


    Under the comfort of Fang Jinwen, the old master of Fang family improved a little. He leaned powerlessly on the chair and looked at his children and grandchildren with tears in his eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan continued, "I ask my grandfather to find your uncles, aunts, brothers, sisters and brothers. I don''t want to announce the good news that brother Hongli is still alive. My real purpose is that Ruihua''s entry into the domestic market will lead to a higher exposure rate of Xiangyang. In the future, we will often see him on the Internet. I am afraid as like as two peas in the sun, brother and brother, you will make a series of unreasonable interruptions. What big brother Honglei did was very dangerous. He had been painstakingly arranging for eight years, and he almost went step by step. If there was a mistake in one step, the plan would be destroyed. If he didn''t say it, he would also be in trouble. So I hope that you, in the face of Xiangyang, must restrain your emotions, and do not ruin his deployment for many years because of your own reasons. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good In silence, Yin Meilian was the first to make a sound. With a trembling voice, she tried to resist the urge to miss him. She immediately ran to see him and said, "I''ll do what Hongyuan says. Hongyuan, if you don''t let me see Honghe, I won''t see him. If you ask me to pretend I don''t know him, I''ll pretend I don''t know him. As long as As long as he can come back well, everything will be enough. I don''t have a bigger wish... "


    "I thank you for big brother Honghe." Fang Hongyuan answered in a low voice.


    "You are my sons. Are you pricking my heart with the word" thank you " Asked Yin Meilian.


    Fang Hongyuan was suddenly silent.


    For a moment, he smiles at Yin Meilian.


    "And you?" The old master of the Fang family looked around at his children and ordered, "let''s all show our attitude. If one of you dares to go to Honghe and destroy his plan, I will kill you even if I die."


    "No, Grandpa, we won''t mess around. We all know how to handle it." All his life, the grandsons of the Fang family were startled by the words of the old master of the Fang family and expressed their opinions one after another.


    As the grandson who participated in such a serious scene for the first time, Ji Chenyu''s head was also like pounding garlic, and he definitely replied, "don''t worry, grandfather. As long as cousin Hongji doesn''t come to me, I won''t help him."


    "You son of a bitch!" Ji Chenyu this sentence, Fang family old master suddenly raised the crutch toward Ji Chenyu.Ji Chenyu is careful that the liver is scared of plop disorderly jump, stand in the same place a face ignorant force of howl a way, "grandfather grandfather, what did I do wrong, you always want to hit me?"? It''s my first time to attend such a family meeting. You can''t bully me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Ji Chenyu''s begging for mercy, the crutches in the hands of the old man quietly took back, and finally he was not willing to fight his only grandson. In the early years, because his little daughter Fang Qingying was angry with him, his grandson had never met so many times, and his heart was especially painful for him.


    So hit him, his heart will ache for several years.


    So he took the crutches and walked back to the chair step by step. The old master of Fang family said solemnly, "it''s not that you don''t care about him. He''s in such a dangerous situation. You always pretend to pay attention to him unintentionally. If you find that he is in danger that you can''t deal with, I''ll bring him back to me no matter what method you use. I just want him to come back well. "


    "Oh, I see." Ji Chenyu, who used to have a high IQ, rarely reacts a little bit slowly today. Almost beaten, he understands the old master''s intention and shrivels his mouth.


    "If it''s not an emergency, I hope you can restrain yourself. Brother Hong can solve it by himself. If you jump in too much, others will be suspicious. " Fang added hastily.


    "Suspicious? What''s the problem? " Old master Fang''s crutches sounded on the ground and said in a cold voice, "you, Hongyuan, your star universe group spans the fields of Internet integrated services, television and film production, and electronic technology. Chenyu your Chenxing group is also across the Internet, electronic entertainment, automobile manufacturing, jewelry and other fields. And Hongyan, Hongyan, your matrix is very famous in the world. Together, you three brothers can find a good reason to cooperate with Ruihua group every minute. As long as you cooperate with Ruihua, can''t you help Hongji? "


    "The goal of Hongyuan and I is too clear." Fang Hongyan pondered for a long time, toward Ji Chenyu to see, "or Chenyu to go."


    "Me?" Ji Chenyu points at himself with his backhand.


    For a long time, he nodded, "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    "Children can be taught." Ji Chenyu just sits next to Fang Hongyan. Fang Hongyan lifts her hand and rubs Ji Chenyu''s forehead lovingly. She smiles back.


    Ji Chenyu''s head deviated and replied impolitely, "don''t touch my head! Don''t think you can touch my head if you''re a big cousin. Do you believe I''ll turn against you every minute? "


    Fang Hongyan raised her eyebrows and said, "OK, you turn it over!"


    "Ha ha." Jichenyu also pick eyebrows, "about a place, we one-on-one."


    Fang Hongyan cruel said, "boy, on the fight, you are not my opponent."


    Ji Chenyu, "..."


    "Little sister-in-law, you''d better take Ji Chenyu home and be quiet, or I''ll break three ribs one day. Don''t blame my cousin for not reminding you." Fang Hongyan said calmly to Ji Chenyu''s wife.


    Ji Chenyu''s school flower wife sips her mouth and looks at Ji Chenyu with pity.


    "Ah, brother Hongli, come back and clean up the boss! If you''re not here, the boss will bully our brothers and sisters to death! " Looking at Fang Hongyan''s face: "I''m a big man, you''re not my opponent", Ji Chenyu looks up and sighs.


    If you want to talk about the ranking of their Fang family''s force value, it must be that Hongyan and Hongji are equal. But that was many years ago. In recent years, Hongyan got married, the food was stable, the handsome boy had signs of getting fat, and his movements were not so flexible. In addition, during the years when Fang family broke away from the underworld, he has been building the matrix. Now his matrix is the existence of no one in China. Therefore, in terms of physical fitness, he is certainly not as strong as Honghe who has been fighting in the deep vortex.


    Although Ji Chenyu is more powerful than his little cousin Hongyuan, he can only accept the fate of Hongyan and Hongyu.


    So to clean up the boss, we still have to take brother Hongji''s lead.


    "Stop it." Hongyuan, who is worried about Honghe in his heart, is not in the mood to joke. He tells Ji Chenyu, "big brother is right. After all, you are a grandson. And because Because of my little aunt, you don''t spend much time with the Fang family. Therefore, it is most appropriate for you to find the right opportunity to cooperate with Ruihua. However, no matter how appropriate it is, you have to be careful. Don''t let yourself fall into the trap if you don''t help brother Hong

 Chapter 665

    "Little cousin, how did you become so wordy after you married my little cousin?" Ji Chenyu couldn''t bear to look directly at Fang Hongyuan and sighed, "married people, it''s really hard to say..."


    "Ah, Ji Chenyu, think about it. I can remind you that your wife is here, too." Fang Hongyuan pick eyebrows, eyes fall on the Ji Chenyu''s school flower wife Lin Yiyi.


    Yes, Ji Chenyu''s wife is Lin Yiyi.


    Alas, the Fang family and the Lin family are really predestined friends.


    He sent away a Lin, and another Lin, who was obsessed with death, and now his little cousin married another Lin beauty from the south of the Yangtze River.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Ji Chenyu''s back cools and looks at his daughter-in-law.


    I saw the famous cold beauty when I was studying, and now the colder cold beauty than when I was studying. My wife was smiling at him, and her eyes seemed to ask, "what happened to the married man? Do you have any grievances? Don''t you forget the days when I was provoked by death and the two of us were at war? "


    Accepting his daughter-in-law''s eyes, Ji Chenyu quickly raises his hands to beg for mercy and coaxes him into saying, "no, married men like to be supervised by their wives and talked about by their wives. Married men are the best men in the world. Little cousin, you talk more about me and I like to listen to it."


    The elder brothers and sisters looked at Ji Chenyu''s appearance that she could not counselle any more, and they couldn''t bear to look directly at him with a sigh. Especially the two married brothers, the sighs are absolutely heinous.


    Ah, young man, if you don''t die, you won''t die!


    In front of your wife, you can not speak so recklessly. What do you want to say?


    "Wife, they are so sick that they bully your husband every time they meet." Ji Chenyu in their mocking eyes, quickly pulled the daughter-in-law''s small hand, full of grievances for comfort, for touch.


    "Well, so many elders are watching. Can you stop showing like this?" The elder sister Fang Jinwen came over and poked Ji Chenyu''s forehead hard. She rolled her eyes and said.


    Young man, it''s still too young.


    Of course, he is a newly married person who likes to show his love in front of others.


    Elder brothers and sisters like them who have been married for many years are lazy to show off.


    Because, they don''t have to show at all, their every move to each other is a model of love.


    Toward, she toward Li Jie to see, "husband, home."


    "Good." Li Jie naturally came over, with Fang Jinwen''s bag hanging on his right arm, and gently put it on Fang Jinwen''s back. They went away intimately.


    Looking at the back of Li Jie and Fang Jinwen, a small arrow pierced Ji Chenyu''s heart.


    "Wife, let''s go back too. Sweetie will come to us later." Fang Hongyan, once a male chauvinist, also stood up and said to min Zijing gently, "yesterday I promised Tiantian to accompany you to the concert. Let''s go back and get ready first."


    "Good." Min Zijing answered, came over and took Fang Hongyan''s arm, and walked away in pairs. When the four eyes looked at each other, there was a deep feeling between the eyes ~


    especially when the two people took the arm, it naturally seemed that the two arms should have been entangled together.


    Looking at the back of Fang Hongyan and min Zijing, another small arrow pierced Ji Chenyu''s heart. He had internal injury and vomited blood.


    At this time, Fang Hongyuan also helped big belly Mei to stand up, and her voice gently dripped out of the water, "wife, are you tired after sitting for a long time? My husband will send you back immediately. When you get home, you just lie down and don''t have to sit down. My husband will take care of you. "


    "Good." Mei asked her heart and looked at Fang Hongyuan. Her face was full of sweetness. The girl''s heart was overflowing.


    "Poof ~" finally, Ji Chenyu couldn''t stop, covered his heart and vomited blood crazily.


    Ah, ah!


    A bunch of crazy guys!


    Looking at Ji Chenyu''s brothers and sisters, they are more and more gentle. The arc of Lin Yiyi''s mouth is rising rapidly. It''s a good skin smile.


    Once upon a time, Ji Chenyu told her that the men in Fang''s family are very grumpy.


    Once upon a time, when Ji Chenyu fought against her to death, he said that his genes originated from the combination of Fang family and Ji family, so he was not to blame for what happened. He only had the violent genes of Fang family and Ji family. He was already restraining himself and improving. It was after listening to him that she sent him a message, regardless of his death.


    Now, this group of brothers and brother-in-law are so gentle to their wives. They are the model of the twenty-four filial husbands.


    Looking at Lin Yiyi''s eyes, Ji Chenyu swallowed her saliva and said weakly, "wife, I misunderstood that they were all pretending just now. In fact, they were secretly overused by me at the beginning. I don''t dare to..."


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin Xiaoxiao gave a gloomy smile.


    Ji Chenyu was almost kneeling by Lin Yiyi.


    "Go home." Lin Yiyi left three words to Ji Chenyu, then turned around and said hello to the elders and left. That figure seems to say, Ji Chenyu, after you go home, you will die, you wash clean, ready to die.Ji Chenyu looks at his wife''s far away figure. He cries bitterly, but he is too guilty to run away. He can only follow her to coax, coax and coax


    God knows how tough his daughter-in-law''s temper is. If he can''t be coaxed before he gets home, he will set up a monument for himself.


    Alas, life is hard!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongyuan, who left from the old master of Fang family, carefully helped Mei Wenxin get on the car, helped her find the most comfortable position to lean against, and told the driver to drive steadily.


    Mei Wenxin said with a smile, "in fact, what Ji Chenyu said is true. You are really wordy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have any? " Fang Hongyuan didn''t ask any questions consciously.


    Mei nodded to her heart. "Of course, if you don''t say anything else, just let him drive steadily. You have to say it dozens of times a day. Get on the car, get off the car, speed up and meet the curb


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Fang Hongyuan''s car was silent. The driver''s voice came into his ear slowly, affirming Mei''s words, "Mr. Fang, it''s true."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    All right.


    He does ask many times a day.


    But!


    Who is he entrusted so many times for!


    make complaints about this little conscience.


    That''s true!


    Alas!


    Mei Wenxin looked at Fang Hongyuan''s sad face, and quickly leaned on his shoulder and coaxed him sweetly. "Even if my husband talks about the same thing ten thousand times a day, I like to listen to it."


    "Really?" Fang Hongyuan looks at Mei suspiciously.


    Mei asked quickly, "really, it''s more real than real gold."


    "You little mouth, it''s getting sweeter and sweeter." Fang Hongyuan lit Mei''s mouth and said in a low voice, "I really want to taste it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you''re not afraid of your own suffering, you''ll do your best Mei asked her heart, and she blushed and spat with a smile.


    She''s more than six months pregnant.


    Such a big stomach, in order to protect children, is absolutely untouchable, someone is really empty now. So ah, in order not to let someone empty to all kinds of loneliness unbearable, or don''t tease.


    Listening to Mei''s words, Fang Hongyuan began to complain again.


    Don''t let me get so close to myself. It''s true.


    It''s so special to have a taste that a wife can''t eat.


    In order to find something to do to divert attention, Fang Hongyuan holds Mei Wenxin in his arms, picks up the mobile phone in one hand and sends a message quickly. Mei Wenxin leaned on his heart and could see that he was sending wechat to Qin Xin.


    Qin Xin asked him, "did you go back to city a?"


    "Yes, I came back yesterday." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Qin Xin sent a pick nose expression.


    Fang Hongyuan also made a stingy expression and asked, "what''s the progress of last time?"


    Qin Xin pretended not to know, "what''s the matter?"


    "Less, more." Fang Hongyuan reminds a way, "when I was in H City, brother Hongyi contacted you. He said Duoduo was ill. I hope you can see him. You promised me that if there is any progress in the future, you will tell me. "


    "Give me a big red envelope and I''ll tell you." Qin Xin took the opportunity to blackmail.


    Big red envelope?


    Good!


    Fang Hongyuan did not hesitate at all. He said happily, "wait."


    Well?


    What''s wrong with today''s red envelope?


    Qin Xin, who is in the office, looks suspiciously at the news that Fang Hongyuan is back.


    Soon, Fang Hongyuan really got a huge red envelope.


    Qin Xin is covered with chicken blood, and excitedly points out his finger to the red envelope. With a small hand, the red envelope arrives.


    Congratulations on Facai. It''s very lucky. It''s 0.01 yuan. The change has been deposited and can be withdrawn directly


    "Poof..." However, looking at the amount of red envelope, Qin Xin vomited blood.


    This man is really funny. He paid a cent, which made him excited for a long time.


    Do you know who the red envelope is?


    He is the highest boss in the starry universe, with numerous industries under his command. It''s hard to estimate his value now.


    He even gave a cent for his red envelope. What''s his shame?


    Different from Qin Xin, who looks at the amount of the red envelope and vomits blood wildly, Fang Hongyuan does not move his eyelids and says calmly, "you''ve taken the big red envelope. Tell me the speed, what''s going on in the future."


    "Fang Hongyuan, Fang Hongyuan, no wonder Xiaozhe said that you are an Iron Rooster. No wonder Chenyu was taken to the hospital after drinking so much wine last time. Not only the hotel didn''t help him pay, but also the medical expenses. I finally saw it today..." Qin Xin said with a long sigh.


    "Xiaozhe was blacking me. As for Ji Chenyu, he went to drink too much and hurt his stomach because he couldn''t deal with his personal feelings. I didn''t beat him. I didn''t cherish my body. I was very polite to him and sent him to the hospital for rescue. It''s a great kindness to him. How can I pay him for the wine and the medical expenses? If your sweetheart can''t make it, you should be a single dog all your life. Why do you want to learn to fall in love? " Fang Hongyuan turned his eyes and asked calmly.Qin Xin was speechless.


    It seems that what he said is quite reasonable.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ve got the red envelope. Tell me, have you received a lot of it?" Fang Hongyuan got to the point and asked.

 Chapter 666

    "Yes." Qin Xin didn''t joke with Fang Hongyuan any more, he replied.


    Fang Hongyuan asked hastily, "where are the people? Is it benevolence? "


    "Well, I''ll be treated in benevolence." Qin Xin asked, "do you want to come and have a look?"


    "When I get Wenxin and the two kids home, I''ll be there." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Yesterday, I played too late in my father''s side. As soon as I got on the bus, the two children fell asleep. They would lie down and sleep in the last row.


    Mei Wenxin has been watching the two of them send wechat, quickly asked, "why do you want to send me home, I also want to see Duoduo."


    "Da Du Po, you''ve been tossing all day and night. Aren''t you tired?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Mei asked her heart and said, "I''m not tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan is speechless.


    All right.


    I''m not tired.


    Now that she has said so, it seems that it is her own fault not to take her to see Duoduo.


    "Then we will send yuandudu and fendudu back home to sleep, and then go to the hospital to see Duoduo, OK?" Fang Hongyuan said something and asked again.


    Mei nodded with a smile, "OK ~"


    "


    There are many signs of the disease, but it is not really the disease. As for why she is so sleepy, it may be the sequelae of her previous illness. So after arriving at Renxin hospital, Qin Xin focused on treating her sequelae and knife wound on her body.


    After a period of treatment, the knife wound on her body has been all right, and her sleepiness has improved.


    When Fang Hongyuan arrives, Qin Xin''s sign language tutor is tutoring Duoduo. Duoduo is serious.


    Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin stand side by side in front of the visiting window of the ward, silently looking at Duoduo who is tutoring his lessons. I can''t tell what it''s like.


    I remember that Duoduo lost track at the same time as Mei Wenxin. It was December at that time. Now it''s September. It''s going to be four years. When she lost her trace that year, she was a little girl, but now she has become a big girl.


    Duoduo is tall. Although she is less than ten years old, she should be more than one meter four?


    Mei Wenxin saw that Fang Hongyuan had been standing outside the ward and had no courage to open the folding door in front of him. She quickly and gently called out, "husband."


    "I''m fine." Fang Hongyuan returns to his senses in a hurry and smiles at Mei Wenxin.


    Mei asked, "do you need to go in?"


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan forced down all kinds of taste in his heart and pushed open the closed ward.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Duoduo looks towards the door in a hurry.


    Only one eye, her eyes suddenly dull, eyes motionless, for a long time did not make any response.


    Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin come to Duoduo and quietly look down on her without speaking.


    For a long time, Duoduo jumped out of the bed and put his hands on Fang Hongyuan''s chest. Fang Hongyuan heartache, quickly shook his head, "nothing, already good."


    That''s good.


    I can''t forget how many shots Lin Le fired at Fang Hongyuan in those years. His hand slowly shrinks back. In his childish but weathered eyes, there is a little crystal smile. She turned her eyes and looked at Mei again.


    Her eyes fell on Mei''s big belly and her smile became more intense.


    It''s good to ask my mother to have a baby again.


    "Duoduo, these years..." Fang Hongyuan opens his mouth and just wants to ask Duoduo how he has been living these years. However, he remembers that Mei Wenxin once told him that Duoduo has had a bad life these years.


    Many words drowned in the throat, he stretched out his hand toward Duoduo and held the young girl tightly in his arms.


    "Dad, I''m fine." Suddenly, has been silent of many, accident of facing Fang Hongyuan comfort way.


    Fang Hongyuan''s eyes moved and he pushed away Duoduo in a hurry. He looked at Mei suspiciously. Like Fang Hongyuan, Mei Wenxin, who hears a lot of words, also looks at a lot of things unexpectedly. She is surprised that she can make a sound.


    Mei asked excitedly, "Duoduo, your voice is better?"


    Duo Duo didn''t answer Mei''s question. Instead, he nodded hard to confirm her question.


    "That''s great..." Mei Wenxin looked far away at Fang Hong and said happily, "husband, you see, Duoduo can talk."


    "But..." After a short period of joy, Fang Hongyuan looked at the sign language teacher who was a tutor for Duoduo and asked, "since you can speak, why do you want to learn dumb language?"


    Isn''t normal class good?


    Duoduo also didn''t answer Fang Hongyuan''s question. Instead, he communicated with the teacher in sign language, "go back first. My parents and I have something to say."


    The teacher answered and left the ward with the textbook.


    After the teacher left, Duoduo sat by the hospital bed without saying a word, carefully sorting out his things. It seems that his age is not different from that of an adult except age.Fang Hongyuan sat by her side in a hurry and took the initiative to help her pack things.


    Mei Wenxin took the gift they brought to Duoduo and said, "I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''ve grown up, so both mom and Dad don''t know what you like now. We just remember that you used to like Sophia best, so we bought you a luxury Sophia suit. "


    "Thank you." Thanks a lot, put the present Mei Wenxin gave her on the desk in the ward, and then go back to the bedside to sit, falling into silence again.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Duoduo and asked painfully, "are you scared with so few words?"


    Duoduo shakes his head with a smile and says:


    No, I''m fine.


    You don''t have to worry.


    "Ask heart, you are here to accompany more, I go to Qin Xin to ask more illness." Qin Xin said that he was busy in the morning and wanted to have an operation. When Fang Hongyuan said he wanted to see more, he directly lost the ward number to Fang Hongyuan.


    Therefore, Fang Hongyuan has not met Qin Xin to listen to the details of Duoduo''s illness.


    Unexpectedly, when Fang Hongyuan gets up and leaves, Duoduo suddenly grabs Fang Hongyuan''s hand. Fang Hongyuan looks back and looks at Duoduo with a lot of uneasiness. He quickly lowered his voice and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Duoduo shakes his head.


    It''s OK.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Duoduo, who doesn''t speak as much as a normal teenager. He looks down at Duoduo. Mei asked anxiously, "Duoduo, do you have something in your heart that you want to talk to dad or mom?"


    Duoduo still shakes his head.


    Mei Wenxin doesn''t know what to say. She looks anxiously at Fang Hong.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly took Duoduo''s little hand in his backhand and patted it gently. He said softly, "Duoduo, it''s my father''s fault that I haven''t found you these years. Dad knows that your heart must be very scared and sad. Dad promised you, this time back, will never let you leave easily. When Uncle Qin says you can leave the hospital, my father will take you home immediately, and ask my mother and father to take care of you. "


    "No Duoduo, who has been silent, suddenly opens his mouth and denies Fang Hongyuan''s various guesses. Her face was still full of smile, and she said with a smile, "I haven''t seen my mom and dad for a long time. I want you to stay with me for a while."


    "Well, well, my father and Hongyuan''s father have been here with you all the time. They won''t go anywhere." Listen to a lot of words, Mei asked anxiously.


    Fang Hongyuan smiles at Duoduo and fondly rubs Duoduo''s head, never mentions the matter of looking for Qin Xin again.


    It''s just, does she really just want them to be here with her for a while?


    Duoduo looks at Fang Hongyuan and Mei, who are sitting quietly in the ward with her. Their eyes are moist. She gently lay down on the bed, curled up and looked at Fang Hongyuan, holding his hand tightly.


    Suddenly, she choked.


    "Dodo, what''s the matter?" Fang Hongyuan asked with concern.


    Duoduo bit his lip and sobbed. He didn''t answer Fang Hongyuan''s question.


    Fang Hongyuan did not give up, and continued to patiently ask, "silly many, have something to say to Dad, are you really angry with Dad, don''t want to pay attention to dad?"


    "No Duoduo came back in a hurry.


    Fang Hongyuan asked with a straight face, "what''s the matter? Why do you cry all of a sudden? "


    "Dad, I''m sorry..." Duoduo''s hand trembled and stretched out to Fang Hongyuan''s heart. In a hoarse cry, he said, "I know that my mother did something wrong in those years, but she''s dead. I can''t apologize to you any more. Dad, on behalf of mom, I apologize to you. Will you forgive her? Ask Mom, I apologize to you on behalf of my mom. Will you all forgive her? "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Mei asked her heart


    "In the past, when I was abroad, I didn''t have any books to read. I borrowed books from my brothers and sisters next door. I saw a book that said that if a person makes a mistake and is not forgiven, he will die, and his soul will suffer in hell forever. Only when the suffering can offset the abuse can he be released from hell. I know that my mother has made many mistakes. I shouldn''t have asked you to forgive her, but I don''t want my mother to suffer in hell. She''s my mother! " See Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin in silence, a lot of sudden collapse of sobbing.


    Listen to a lot of words, Fang Hongyuan and Mei are distressed.


    "If If you think my mother''s mistake is too serious, why don''t you let me do it? " Duoduo tightly took Fang Hongyuan''s hand and said, "as long as you can forgive mom, let me do anything. I''m sick, I don''t say a word, I come to atone for my mother. If you think it''s not enough, when I grow up, I''ll try my best to atone for it. "


    "Enough." Fang Hongyuan couldn''t bear to listen any more, and quietly interrupted Duoduo.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan, Duoduo asked, "what?"


    Fang Hongyuan wiped away a lot of tears, affirming, "silly a lot, no one wants you to atone, you don''t have to punish yourself.""But my mother..."


    "Your mother is dead, so no matter how many mistakes you make, forget it." Fang Hongyuan fondled Duoduo''s hair lovingly and said with a smile, "I forgive your mother. I don''t blame her anymore."


    "Really?" A lot of happy rhetorical questions.

 Chapter 667

    Fang Hongyuan nodded seriously.


    With Fang Hongyuan''s affirmation, Duoduo looks at Mei in a hurry.


    Mei Wenxin, like Fang Hongyuan, also said with a smile, "Duoduo is a good boy. Seeing that Duoduo is so clever, who would have the heart to let you atone for your endless guilt? So, like your Hongyuan father, I forgive your mother. Besides, isn''t your Hongyuan father standing in front of you? Don''t you feel sad and blame yourself? "


    "You You... " Listen to Mei''s words, a lot of tears immediately flooded his eyes, tears of joy will be hands together, quietly whispered, "Mom, do you hear me? Hongyuan father and Wenxin mother are willing to forgive you. Dad said he didn''t blame you. So you don''t have to suffer in hell, you go to reincarnation quickly, next life must be good, let yourself happy and healthy


    "Silly many, you hope your mother will be happy and healthy in the next life. What about you?" Fang Hongyuan asked seriously.


    Duoduo looks at Fang Hongyuan with a blank face.


    Fang Hongyuan sighed and asked, "my mother said, you are hypochondriac aphasia."


    Duoduo, "..."


    "So, you always talk, don''t you?" Fang Hongyuan asked again.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, Duoduo''s eyes dropped in a hurry, and he didn''t dare to face Fang Hongyuan''s eyes.


    Fang Hongyuan comforted, "Dad asked you about this, not to blame you. Dad wants to tell you that you are still young. Whether you want to atone for your mother or are scared by the past, you should not punish yourself to atone. You are a good child. You should grow up in the sunshine, be healthy, and be an excellent person who can bring warmth to others. It''s not in vain for you to come to this world. "


    Is that right?


    Many uncertain looking at Fang Hongyuan, eyes are confused.


    At the beginning, aunt Ziqing told her the same thing.


    But she has not been sure that she can be a sunny, healthy and excellent person who can bring warmth to others?


    "Well behaved, don''t cry, Hongyuan father and your mother really don''t blame your mother." Fang Hongyuan wiped away a lot of tears again and said with a smile, "so, you must listen to your father''s words. No matter you are sick or not, you have to work hard to live and live in the sunshine, so that you can live a vigorous life every day, and people close to you will feel that you are a warm and optimistic person. Don''t be depressed any more and refuse to say more. Silly child, since you are a normal person, don''t learn dumb words. Dad will contact some good tutors to help you with your lessons and school status


    Normal children must go to school.


    So dodo has to go.


    When the lessons were made up, the school status was established, and she was moved to the grade of her age. He wanted to send her to school and grow up with those normal children.


    "I''m not refusing to talk." Duoduo dropped his eyes and explained.


    She just felt that she was not qualified to speak again. Her mother made a lot of mistakes, so she had to help her mother make atonement.


    "Dad knows what you mean." Fang Hongyuan comforted him and asked, "have you seen your real father these days?"


    "Well." Duoduo nodded heavily.


    "Well, he''s a good father, isn''t he?" Fang Hongyuan smiles and affirms to himself, "compared with me, if he was by your side, he would not let you experience so much suffering."


    "Dad..."


    "It''s OK, dad just said it casually." Fang Hongyuan interrupted Duoduo and said with a smile, "your own father has come back. Are you still willing to call me a fake father?"


    "You''ve been my father all your life." More firmly back.


    Fang Hongyuan also smiles happily.


    Suddenly, Duoduo''s eyes dropped down again and said, "but I don''t know how Dad is now."


    That day, her aunt Ziqing''s father''s Research Institute was slashed by a neuropathy. She wanted to stop the neuropathy from hacking others, so she rushed down the stairs with the neuropathy in her arms.


    She remembers that her father rushed over before she was in a coma and held her in his arms in a panic, constantly asking her not to die.


    She wanted to tell him that she didn''t want to die, but her eyelids didn''t listen and she couldn''t help closing together. In front of her eyes, she thought she would die. Finally, for the first time in her life, she called his father and said a long sentence to him.


    Then she lost consciousness and went into a coma.


    When she woke up again, she went to Uncle Qin Xin''s Hospital, and she never saw her father again.


    Uncle Qin Xin said that her father knew that she was not dead and sent her to him for treatment.


    But she still wanted to see her father.


    "Your father is fine." Fang Hongyuan quickly comforted, "as long as Duoduo is obedient, after a period of time, dad will go home after finishing the very important things. So you must be very strong and work hard to make yourself brave and happy. When Dad comes back, he will be very happy to see that you are so healthy and happy. ""Really?" A lot of uncertain questions.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded hard, "of course, it''s true. Did dad cheat you?"


    No, it seems.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan''s sincere eyes, Duoduo finally shows his smile and looks forward to it.


    Maybe, as Hongyuan''s father and aunt Ziqing said, she should strive to live and be an excellent and warm person. That might be a thousand times, 10000 times more meaningful than self punishment.


    Seeing that Duoduo has finally released his heart knot, Fang Hongyuan''s burden of many years seems to have been put down at the same time. He rubbed Duoduo''s hair and said firmly in his heart: don''t worry, Hongyuan''s father will never let your father have an accident.


    I will, I will let you grow up healthy and happy.


    So, brother Hongji, when on earth can you finish that thing and then come back to accompany you Duoduo?


    In this world, you are the only one who can make us grow up happily!


    ¡­¡­


    Shanhua villa, H city.


    After a busy day in Xiangyang, when driving into the yard, I finally find that fengziqing, who has been decadent for many days, has come out of the villa again and is busy directing the transformation of the front yard.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, the pavilion in the sketch has been completed, the pond has been dug, and now the bridge is being built. At this time, she has bought a lot of flowers and plants from outside and put them in the courtyard. From a distance, the decadent yard is full of vitality that can not be concealed.


    Feng Ziqing heard the sound of the car, quickly turned back and looked at Xiangyang sitting in the car, smiling fast.


    Xiangyang stopped the car, but before he could open the door, fengziqing came to Xiangyang''s car from the front yard, opened his door and stood outside to meet him.


    Xiang Yang''s feet had not yet landed, and Feng Ziqing''s hand fell on his arm.


    Xiangyang can''t help but ask, "it looks good today."


    "Of course!" Feng Ziqing nodded with a smile and said, "when you get up in the morning, you have already left. I went to the laboratory after breakfast alone. I spent all the morning in the laboratory. At noon, I made a delicious lunch for myself. After dinner, I have been supervising the transformation of the front yard, and will choose a good variety of flowers and plants to the nearby largest flower and bird market owners. At three o''clock in the afternoon, the boss of the flower and bird market sent back all the flowers I wanted, and then I personally directed the workers to help me put the flowers in the position I wanted. "


    "Well, you did a lot of work that day." Xiang Yang said with concern, "is your body OK?"


    "My body is as strong as a cow, Beier is great." Feng Ziqing is sure to come back.


    "That''s good." Xiangyang light should be a, and then stride toward the villa.


    Fengziqing followed Xiangyang closely, expecting to ask, "husband, do you think the scenery outside is good?"


    "Not bad." Back to the sun.


    "It''s OK, but it''s not so good." Fengziqing understood Xiangyang''s words and said, "husband, don''t look at the mess in the yard now, but after a period of time, I''ll clean up the yard completely, which will definitely surprise your eyes."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it," Xiang Yang said as he put in the papers


    "Just look forward to it." Fengziqing''s return to contentment.


    Xiang Yang stops and looks at Feng Ziqing.


    Feng Ziqing asked blankly, "what am I looking at?"


    Xiang Yang suddenly smiles and reaches out to Feng Ziqing. His fingers gently poked at the corner of Feng Ziqing''s eyes, and he didn''t speak. Feng Ziqing seems to have thought of something and picked up the mirror in a hurry.


    When she got up early to make up, she wanted to give herself a brand new make-up, so she spotted a beauty mole in the corner of her eye. Maybe the weather is too hot, no matter how good the cosmetics are, when she rubbed the corners of her eyes intentionally or unintentionally, she rubbed the not small beauty mole, black like charcoal attached to the corners of her eyes, making her eyes into panda eyes.


    "Where''s Auntie? Is dinner ready? " Xiang Yang took back his hand and asked casually.


    Feng Ziqing covered her panda eyes and nodded, "it was ready ten minutes ago, waiting for you to come back for dinner."


    "Then you go up and wash, and then you come down to eat." Although fengziqing is good at blocking her panda eyes, Xiangyang seems to be able to clearly see her miserable makeup and says with a smile.


    After hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Feng Ziqing ran away.


    Xiangyang couldn''t help shaking his head and went straight to the kitchen.


    Because of his own reasons, he doesn''t like to have one more person in his family if it''s not necessary. So this is the time when the aunt invited from the housekeeping company doesn''t live in the villa, but goes to work and gets off work.


    Now it''s six o''clock. It''s time for auntie to leave work. He has to do some things by himself.


    He skillfully put the dishes cooked by his aunt on the table, and then put chopsticks.After that, he took a shower in the bathroom.


    He was sweating all over after running outside all day.


    Waiting for him to take a bath, fengziqing was already sitting at the table with a bottle of red wine in her hand. She saw Xiangyang coming, quickly and skillfully opened the cork, and gave each other a glass of red wine.

 Chapter 668

    "How do you remember to drink?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Just want to drink!" Feng Ziqing asked, "why, don''t you want to drink?"


    Xiangyang back, "I don''t care."


    "It doesn''t matter. Then drink with me." Feng Ziqing held up her wine glass and stretched it out toward the sun, signaling him to drink. Xiang Yang picked up the red wine glass and gently touched Feng Ziqing''s glass. He said faintly, "drink less. As far as I know, you can''t drink half a glass."


    Feng Ziqing said, "don''t look down on me. I''ll give you a half bottle today."


    Xiangyang did not speak, but quietly looked at fengziqing.


    Feng Ziqing raised her neck decisively, poured half a glass of red wine directly into her mouth, and swallowed a glass of wine.


    Looking at Feng Ziqing drinking, Xiangyang frowned.


    "Why don''t you drink it?" Feng Ziqing''s face turned red under the influence of alcohol, and her eyes looked at Xiangyang like water. Xiang Yang did not answer, but asked, "you want to get drunk."


    "Well." Feng Ziqing did not deny, "I really want to get drunk."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Husband, would you like to drink with me?" The drunken Feng Ziqing poured herself a glass of red wine again, staggered to Xiangyang''s side, put one hand on his shoulder, and put her wine cup close to his lips, full of expectation.


    Xiangyang didn''t refuse and drank the wine from fengziqing.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you." Suddenly, Phoenix son Qing waist a bend, heavy in the face of the sun a kiss.


    Xiangyang''s brow wrinkled deeper and continued to look at fengziqing.


    Feng Ziqing had enough of the red wine bottle, and continued to pour the wine for herself. She drank it in a daze.


    After drinking the first cup, she still has the ability to pester Xiangyang to accompany her to drink, but when she drinks three or four cups, she has no ability at all, and can only drink her own wine mechanically and crazily.


    Finally, when she was drunk, Xiangyang grabbed her wrist and said, "don''t drink, you can''t drink any more."


    "I..." Feng Ziqing opened her mouth, and her lips and teeth were trembling. She couldn''t say a word completely. Her eyes were filled with deep fear and fear when she looked at the company facing the sun.


    "Nothing." Xiangyang smiles at fengziqing, and the warm voice comforts him, "don''t be afraid."


    Don''t be afraid


    Two simple words were introduced into fengziqing''s heart. Her heart suddenly stopped beating for a moment, and her tears quickly condensed in her eyes. Her face was deeply buried in Xiangyang''s arms.


    In a flash, choking sobs.


    "I''ll take you upstairs to rest." In other words, Xiang Yang forcefully holds Feng Ziqing up, quickly goes back to the room, puts the drunken Feng Ziqing on the bed, then quickly moves all the sharp objects out of the room, and finally firmly locks the doors and windows.


    Feng Ziqing, who is drunk and unconscious, can still feel Xiang Yang walking around in the room, biting her mouth, and the atmosphere doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    Finally, all the things in the room that can harm themselves are moved out, and after locking the doors and windows, Xiangyang sits down beside fengziqing. Feng Ziqing suddenly grabbed Xiang Yang''s arm and asked with tears, "husband, will you hold me?"


    "Good." Xiang Yang answered a, went to bed, hugged Feng Ziqing''s body tightly in his arms.


    When he hugged her, he could feel Feng Ziqing''s body trembling.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s ok..." Xiang Yang''s arm adds a strong way, hugs Feng Ziqing more tightly, looking at her eyes are unable to restrain heartache.


    Feng Ziqing leaned against his heart, closed her eyes and whispered, "I want to be OK, but I don''t count."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang is silent.


    Yes, she doesn''t count. The virus in her body counts.


    If there is no wrong date, today is just 15 days from her last injection of the gene virus, which is also a cycle of gene virus replication. She was afraid that she couldn''t make it, so she woke up in the morning and did everything she wanted to do.


    "Husband, if I can''t survive and hurt myself, you promise me to remember me all my life, OK?" Fengziqing silently put her hand into Xiangyang''s hand and pleaded.


    Xiang Yang didn''t speak.


    With tears in her eyes, Feng Ziqing''s breath was full of deep wine. Her voice sounds so unwilling, because she has not married him, successfully squeezed out his ex-wife in his heart.


    Thinking about it, she held his hand and said with tears, "husband, I''m afraid I can''t support it. I hurt myself and died. You''ll soon forget me. So today I''m going to give the gardening company all the renovation of the front yard. If I die, they''ll transform the yard as I think. As long as the yard becomes what I imagined, you will think of it as my creativity when you go out and go home every day. Day after day, you think of me every day, and I''ll become the woman you''ll remember for the rest of your life. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang is still silent.


    For a long time, he spoke slowly and said with a cold look, "if you can''t support it, if you kill yourself and die, I will immediately withdraw the design of the home art company and take away all the things you have arranged in the front yard, so it''s impossible to have a chance to see things and think about people. Once you die, I''ll soon forget. When the right person appears, I''ll find someone again. I won''t leave you any place. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You Listen to Xiang Yang''s words, Feng Ziqing''s heart is trembling with pain.


    Xiangyang hugs fengziqing, hugs her hard, and says in her ear, "have you forgotten what you said?"


    What are you talking about?


    Fengziqing looked at Xiangyang blankly.


    Xiang Yang didn''t say a word. He didn''t look at Feng Ziqing.


    Fengziqing just looked at Xiangyang''s face, passing by every second. When the strong alcohol paralyzed the brain, she suddenly saw what she said when she was pestering him. She said, "I want to live, to live long. I''ll live every day you live. I don''t want to hurt your heart as soon as she died. And since she''s dead, I''m the best time for me to be in the top position! How can I let this chance go? You wait. I will announce unilaterally in my circle of friends that I am Xiangyang''s wife. I will live with Xiangyang forever and die behind him. "


    Think of once said, a burst of pain in the whole body rapid spread, the pain completely over the alcohol, over all her ability to support, she opened her mouth, unbearable issued a deep pain.


    Following the pain of skinning and picking bones, the feeling of scratching her heart fiercely occupied fengziqing''s body and mind, and her breathing suddenly became rapid, heavy as if it was about to break.


    "How are you, Ziqing?" Feel her abnormality, Xiang Yang for many years rare flustered, eager to ask Feng Ziqing.


    Fengziqing, who originally wanted to use alcohol to resist the gene virus, suffered so much that her face was distorted, and her ferocious face disappeared completely. She was depressed, wailing and rolling in pain.


    Taut can''t live her, in the arms of the sun fierce struggle, feet keep kicking, hand crazy like want to grasp his body to stop itching. Xiangyang tries to bear the pain of his heart and grabs fengziqing''s hand.


    "You let me go, let me go, let me go!" Too painful Phoenix son Qing, completely don''t care who is grasping her hand at the moment, and who is looking at her with heartache, collapse of splash, scold.


    She hurts, she itches.


    She was in pain and itching all over.


    She wants to grab her body, and she wants to grab her body.


    In the face of fengziqing''s splashing, Xiangyang used all his strength to press her in his arms. He pressed her hand to death and would never let her scratch his body.


    It''s just


    He really likes her.


    So when he saw her sad like this, how could his heart not hurt?


    "Let me go, let me go, please, let me go, I''m going to die, I''m going to die, let me go, let me die, let me die!" The taste of pain is too tormenting. Fengziqing can''t support it any more. She is crazy and asks for Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang silent, drooping eyes toward her sad to distorted face. For a long time, he asked with pain, "didn''t you say that you want to live with me?"


    "I feel bad, I feel bad..."


    "Life is hard. When you are alive, you have to endure a lot of pain. Death is very simple. Sometimes you just need to scratch a knife on the artery and you can die forever Xiangyang said with heartache, "you say you love me, you are desperate to love me, in order to love me, you are willing to do whatever you want to do. But now, as long as you live, why can''t you do it? It''s your own words to live with me


    Xiangyang''s words are more like a knife stuck on fengziqing''s body. Fengziqing, who was forced to press in her arms and couldn''t move, shed tears and said, "I I can''t I feel so bad It''s so hard... "


    "But you said you love me, you are the first to rely on me not to go." Xiangyang looked at fengziqing''s distressed and desperate eyes and said, "now I won''t let you go, but are you going to go? Don''t you love me anymore? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I feel bad, I feel bad, I love you, I feel bad... " Feng Ziqing was breathing heavily. The sweat on her face was dripping with her tears. Her pajamas were wet enough to drip. She couldn''t speak clearly and returned with difficulty.


    She loves him!


    She didn''t want to go if she could.


    But it''s really hard!


    Looking at Feng Ziqing, who was tortured, Xiangyang said goodbye and didn''t want to see her again.


    He was afraid that if he looked at her again, his heart would collapse, and then he could not help but let her go and let her hurt himself. After a long silence, he suddenly said, "I''ll send you back to Yusheng and inject you with bs-001."


    "Don''t Don''t...! " Feng Ziqing opened her eyes in horror, shook her head fast, and resisted, "I don''t want to go back to Yu Sheng. I don''t want to go back to Yu Sheng all my life. I don''t want to see them. I don''t want to. I would rather die than..."

 Chapter 669

    The reason why she became such a virtue is entirely due to the two Yu Sheng.


    She cried to the sun in pain, "bind me Bind me Hurry up, tie me up... "


    "Ziqing!" Listen to Feng Ziqing''s words, Xiangyang is distressed, really distressed.


    "Tie me, don''t tie me, I''m afraid you''re tired, accidentally loosen me, and then I can''t help, self mutilation." Fengziqing tried to organize the language and said to Xiangyang, "you don''t let me go, I don''t want to hurt myself, I want to accompany you, I love you."


    "Fengziqing..."


    "Bind me!" Feng Ziqing opened her mouth in pain and howled miserably.


    Xiang Yang hardens his heart, presses Feng Ziqing and takes out the prepared rope in the drawer. Then he quickly ties Feng Ziqing to the bed in a big shape.


    Four limbs are tied, pain to the collapse of fengziqing crazy, the same is still struggling, the big bed was twisted by her non-stop shaking up. Hard to lose her mind, she could not get rid of this bondage, and even stretched out her tongue.


    I have been paying attention to fengziqing''s Xiangyang. When I see fengziqing sticking out her tongue, I react quickly. He pushed his hand to her mouth, pushed it back against her tongue, and put his arm into her mouth, preventing her from biting her tongue to commit suicide.


    Deep pain, in the arm into her mouth when it came, Xiangyang biting teeth with patience, frowning and silent.


    I don''t know if it''s the smell of blood that gets into her mouth and stimulates fengziqing, who indulges in pain. Her tears are falling rapidly. She uses all her strength to loosen her mouth and looks at her bloody arm.


    At the moment when she let go, Xiang Yang quickly rubbed a towel and put it directly into Feng Ziqing''s mouth. Then he sat beside her, covered his bleeding arm in silence, and looked at her who was blocked by all the self mutilation.


    She was just like a fool. She was crying at him. In her eyes full of pain, she gave up her constant love.


    Suddenly, fengziqing''s mobile phone rang.


    Xiang Yang looks at Feng Ziqing''s mobile phone in a hurry.


    Xiang Yang answers the phone.


    The phone just passed, the voice that the Phoenix cloud sea anxiously flustered came that end, "wench, wench, where are you? Girl, talk to me quickly. Tell Dad where you are. I''ll pick you up now. "


    Feng Ziqing closed her eyes sadly.


    Listening to the voice of fengyunhai, Xiangyang''s eyes were cold, full of anger forced to suppress, mocked, "fengyunhai, fengyunhai, are you looking for fengziqing?"


    "Yes, chairman, I''m looking for Ziqing. Is she there?" Fengyunhai heard that Xiangyang answered the phone and asked in a hurry.


    Feng Hongyuan did not answer the rhetorical question, "what do you think?"


    "Chairman, Ziqing is really in love with you, so I''m sure she''s going to find you." Feng Yunhai made up a lie he didn''t know and said with a smile, "but Ziqing''s health is not good. She has a strange disease, which attacks every half a month, so if she''s with you..."


    Xiangyang couldn''t help interrupting Feng Yunhai''s words and said sarcastically, "what strange disease, why don''t you just say that Feng Ziqing was injected with bs-001."


    Fengyunhai is speechless by Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang sneered, "as you think, the virus in your daughter''s body has broken out and needs to be suppressed by bs-001. But I''m not interested in saving your daughter. I don''t want to send her to you. So if you want to come and save your daughter, just come. If you don''t want to come, just bear it. Maybe you will


    "No, bs-001 is too tormenting. Ziqing has never suffered, so she can''t help it." Feng Yunhai asked eagerly, "Chairman, can you give me your current address? I want to deliver medicine to Ziqing. "


    "Oh, deliver the medicine..." Xiangyang lengthened his voice and said coldly, "I think it''s better to be patient. You can rest assured that I have made safety measures for her, and she will never have the slightest chance to hurt herself. I''m not you after all. If you don''t help my daughter, I can''t help your daughter either... "


    "Don''t joke, chairman. I know you don''t like Ziqing, but it''s a life after all!" Feng Yunhai begged, "Chairman, please do me a favor and tell me where Ziqing is. I''ll send medicine to Ziqing right away."


    "Well, you are so poor. Forget it. I''ll tell you." It''s almost difficult for Feng Yunhai to make things difficult. At this time, tell him the address again. He should never think much about it. Xiang Yang said calmly, "No. 012 courtyard of Shanhua villa."


    "Thank you, chairman. I''ll be right there." Got the address of fengyunhai no longer a little delay, quickly hung up the phone.


    Xiangyang holds his cell phone and looks at fengziqing.


    Feng Ziqing''s sweat soaked the sheets.


    Her tears, pain looking at the sun, heavy breath and sharp ups and downs of the chest in the invisible tell her pain.


    Xiangyang put down his cell phone and sat down beside fengziqing. He wiped the tears from fengziqing''s eyes with his fingers and said with a low look, "sorry, I can''t admit to anyone that I like you."what?


    He can''t admit to anyone that he likes her?


    So, he means, does he like her?


    Listening to his words, Feng Ziqing, who didn''t have much energy to think, just wiped away her tears and fell faster than before.


    "Bear it again. Your father will send the medicine soon. Just bear it again. Just bear it again." Staring at her tears that she couldn''t wipe dry, Xiangyang filled her eyes with heartache to cheer her up.


    Yeah, as long as I''ve put up with it for a while.


    But how long does she have to endure!


    She really, really can''t hold on.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, fengyunhai''s car stopped outside Shanhua villa. The door of the villa was not locked. He rushed in directly and cried out, "Ziqing, dad is coming."


    Hearing the voice of fengyunhai, Xiangyang quickly left fengziqing''s side and sat on the sofa with his legs up. He squinted at the fengyunhai coming in and said with great interest, "does the Phoenix always come fast?"


    "Chairman, how can you tie up Ziqing like this?" Feng Yunhai looked on the bed and saw Feng Ziqing tied to the bed in a big shape with a towel in his mouth. His daughter, who was once as beautiful as a flower, was tortured and twisted. His heart was hurt and he asked Xiangyang tremblingly.


    Xiangyang leisurely brewing tea, eyes no longer see the pain just now, the breeze back, "if I don''t tie your daughter like this, I''m afraid she died long ago, you come to see only a corpse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yunhai was speechless.


    He repeatedly clenched his hand at his waist, forced down all kinds of uncomfortable feelings in his heart, and walked toward fengziqing, "dear, if you can bear it again, it will soon be OK. Dad will help you relieve the pain."


    "No..." Watching Feng Yunhai getting closer and closer to her, Feng Ziqing looked at Feng Yunhai like a ghost. She could never see the trust, respect and love in her eyes.


    Don''t touch me, don''t touch me! I managed to hold on for more than an hour. I want to hold on and have a look. I want to see if I can hold on to this kind of pain, and then I don''t have to rely on your virus and be manipulated by you any more.


    But Feng Yunhai can''t see feng Ziqing''s plea at all, and the prepared medicine sticks into her arm.


    When a syringe full of liquid medicine into her body, her fierce struggle action obviously had some pause, heart death such as ash closed her eyes.


    Feng Yun dropped the needle and got the towel that blocked Feng Ziqing''s mouth. She lowered her voice and scolded Feng Ziqing, "girl, time has come. Why don''t you go back for injection?"


    Phoenix son Qing stubborn will head slant to once, don''t want to say a word with Feng Yunhai.


    The remaining light in the corner of fengyunhai''s eye quietly looks at Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang sees fengyunhai peeking at his eyes, but he pretends not to see the same and moves his eyes elsewhere.


    Feng Yunhai saw that Xiangyang didn''t look at him, so he quickly approached Feng Ziqing''s ear and said, "girl, just do what you promise your father to do. How can you not be obedient and give an injection? If you don''t get an injection, you''ll die of pain. "


    "Even if I die in pain, what''s the matter?" The newly injected virus worked in the body, and fengziqing was not so uncomfortable. But her pain is still so deep, panting back.


    Every word she asked was deeply censured and resentful.


    "Ziqing..."


    "As you wish, the chairman likes the way I look when I''m on the loose, so he said he left me." Feng Ziqing held back her heartache and finally looked at Feng Yunhai. She also lowered her voice and said, "go back, don''t come again. If you don''t disturb me, I may soon become the most perfect tool for the chairman. At that time, as long as I have a son and a half for him, he will have the right of inheritance. "


    "Don''t blame dad, Ziqing." Feng Yunhai said with guilt.


    Feng Ziqing sneered.


    Look at his eyes, is it guilt?


    Ridiculous. Even now, will he still feel a little guilty about his own interest exchange tool?


    Not at all!


    He sent medicine to Xiangyang today. He was afraid that she would be tortured to death by the virus. He no longer had tools to get close to Xiangyang. After tools became pregnant, he gave birth to a son and a half for Xiangyang to satisfy his desire to get Xiangyang''s property, right?


    "Fengyunhai, fengziqing, if you father and daughter really have so much to say, then I won''t leave you. Go home and talk slowly." Seeing Feng Yunhai standing beside Feng Ziqing all the time, he whispered to her. Xiang Yang said coolly, "after you take Feng Ziqing home, look at her carefully. Don''t let her disturb me again."


    "What do you mean, chairman?" Listening to Xiangyang''s words, Feng Yunhai was startled and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 670

    Xiang Yang didn''t bother to look at him and didn''t speak.


    Feng Yunhai squeezed out a bunch of smiles and said with a dry smile, "Chairman, the relationship between you and Ziqing has reached such a stage. How can you say that if you dare her to leave, you can drive her away? If you drive her away in this way, she''s a little girl. How can she live in this world? "


    So, if I leave Xiangyang, do you think I have no face to live in this world?


    Listening to Feng Yunhai''s words, the strong sadness and ferocity occupied Feng Ziqing''s senses. It was as if she had fallen into the ice cave, and her coolness was strong.


    Xiang Yang coldly replied, "just like her, why should I leave her? Although she feels good when she uses it, her body is damaged by you. I don''t want to tie her to bed every half a month in the future to prevent your baby daughter from self mutilation. "


    "Chairman, anyway, Ziqing really likes you. You can''t drive her away like this. Some time ago, she told me that she came to you and said that she had to be with you. If you don''t want her, she has to end it on her own. " Fengyunhai didn''t notice fengziqing''s sad appearance at all. She was full of how to persuade Xiangyang to leave fengziqing.


    He said sadly, "Chairman, I know that I''m sorry about your daughter, but I didn''t mean to. If I knew that psychopath would rush out and attack her, I would spare my life to protect your daughter. Now Ziqing likes you and is willing to raise children for you. It''s compensation for you. I hope the chairman can be kind to Ziqing and keep her and don''t hurt her. "


    "Kindness, hehe, kindness?" Xiangyang slants his eyes and picks his eyebrows. He looks at fengyunhai mockingly and smiles without saying anything.


    He didn''t know who was hurting her.


    Feng Yunhai quickly winked at Feng Ziqing and said in a low voice, "Ziqing, please say something quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiangyang, my father is right. I really like you. I can''t do without you in my life. I want to stay with you and have children for you. As long as I can stay with you, even as a mistress, I don''t care. " After receiving Feng Yunhai''s order, Feng Ziqing, who clearly loves Xiangyang in every way, couldn''t get rid of her strong sense of shame when she said this confession.


    This kind of confession, sounds not a little emotion, but full of shame.


    It is a shame to use body and emotion to please others and seek benefits.


    After a word, her tears could not be controlled. She quickly closed her eyes and continued, "if you don''t want to leave me, I will be loveless. But even if I die, I will die by your side. After daybreak, I will find a place near your home where I can see you go out and go home. I will accompany you for the rest of my life. "


    "Oh..." Listening to Feng Ziqing''s words, Xiang Yang suddenly lost his voice and laughed.


    Fengziqing looks at Xiangyang with tears in her eyes.


    Xiangyang looked at fengyunhai and fengziqing mockingly and commented, "your father and daughter are really like a pair of opera elites."


    Fengyunhai, "..."


    Feng Ziqing, "..."


    "Come on, stop acting. I just don''t want to leave." Xiangyang stood up, turned his back and didn''t look at fengyunhai and fengziqing. He said calmly, "since she is so reluctant to leave, she is threatened to die and live. If I don''t leave her, she feels that she has committed some unforgivable crimes. However, I said in front of the scandal, if next time I see the gene virus attack in fengziqing''s body, I will never take care of her again. At that time, it''s your business whether she will kill herself or not. It has nothing to do with me. "


    "Yes, yes." Feng Yunhai kowtowed and nodded, "Chairman, you can rest assured that I will never let Ziqing''s virus attack again. In the future, as long as it''s time, I will personally deliver bs-001 to the door. "


    "Oh, fengyunhai, you are a wonderful father!" Xiangyang does not have a profound return.


    Feng Yunhai''s eyes flickered down.


    Yes, he is a wonderful father.


    So, as long as Ziqing is still around you, you will have a chance to have your child. As long as your child is born and has the right of inheritance, I will make you live as if you were dead to vent your shame at the moment.


    It''s not the first time that Xiangyang has seen such a person as fengyunhai, so he can guess what he is thinking in his heart for every change of his look. He pretended not to know, relaxed guard said, "since her virus is under control, you go back, I can only take your daughter here, not you."


    "That Ziqing..." Feng Yunhai looks at Feng Ziqing, who is still tied to the bed in a big shape, and wants to say nothing.


    Xiangyang cold back, "you take care of yourself on the line, the woman in my bed, you do not need to take care of."


    Fengyunhai quickly smile should be, "yes, Ziqing is your woman, I don''t care, who told her really like you?"? Since the chairman has something to do, I won''t disturb him. I''ll go first. "


    Say, Phoenix cloud sea deeply saw eye Phoenix son Qing, and behind also won''t leave Shan Hua villa.Looking at the door where Feng Yunhai disappeared without any intention to take her away, Feng Ziqing''s tears suddenly lost control again. She bit her lips and didn''t want to cry so clearly.


    For a moment, he was still pretending to be indifferent to the sun. He heard Feng Ziqing''s cry and finally couldn''t hold it. He locked the door, rushed to the bedside and quickly untied the rope that tied fengziqing''s hands and feet.


    As soon as her limbs were liberated, fengziqing leaned heavily against Xiangyang''s arms and closed her eyes to cry.


    Xiangyang didn''t speak, so let her lean on, clap her shoulder, soothe her mood.


    "I used to think that I was his darling..." After crying for a long time, fengziqing finally had the ability to speak. She said heartbroken, "now, I find that I am nothing, nothing..."


    "Cry if you want to." Listening to Feng Ziqing''s words, Xiangyang sighed and lowered the volume to comfort her.


    Feng Ziqing buried her face in Xiangyang''s arms. Her tears fell like rain. She cried for a long time without stopping.


    She''s really upset.


    Xiangyang did not say anything. He was holding fengziqing in his arms all the time. His slow and rhythmic palms, one after another, never stopped for a moment. It wasn''t until the weeping fengziqing raised her head and looked at him that he dropped his eyes and asked with concern, "is it better?"


    Feng Ziqing nodded.


    Cry enough, vent enough, her heart, seems to be much better.


    Looking at fengziqing''s eyes, Xiangyang''s lips gently pursed into a line, straightened her messy sideburns and said, "the whole body is wet with sweat."


    "I don''t want to." Fengziqing whispered back, like an ostrich, her face was more and more tightly buried in Xiangyang''s arms.


    Xiangyang again silent, arm subconscious will fengziqing tightly circle in the arms.


    "I feel it." Silent for a long time, Feng Ziqing suddenly choked his mouth.


    Xiangyang asked, "what?"


    "I feel it. You and my dad will fight each other one day." Fengziqing raised her face again and looked at Xiangyang with tears in her eyes.


    Instead of denying it, Xiang Yang asked, "so, how do you choose?"


    "I I don''t know... " Fengziqing''s heart is in a state of confusion.


    "Even if he uses you as a tool, don''t you know how to choose?" Xiang Yang asked faintly.


    Feng Ziqing was silent.


    "Then why did you play with me just now?" The corner of Xiang Yang''s mouth raised a mocking smile and asked step by step.


    Think of just now, Feng Ziqing''s heart is confused.


    Yes, she was acting with him just now.


    Play what Feng Yunhai wants.


    "Well, you are his daughter after all. If you feel embarrassed, I said you can leave at any time." Xiangyang pushes fengziqing out of his arms, stands in a low voice and turns his back to her.


    Looking at Xiangyang''s back, fengziqing''s heart seems to be more uncomfortable than when the gene virus attacked just now.


    She followed Xiangyang''s steps and stood on the ground, responding, "yes, you said, I can leave at any time. It''s me. I love you so much that I can''t help it. I love you so much that I''m not willing to leave. "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Husband, don''t drive me away." Feng Ziqing suddenly stepped forward, as in the past, tightly hugged Xiangyang''s waist, and said in a low voice with tears in her eyes.


    Xiang Yang is silent.


    Fengziqing''s hand around his waist was tightening. She whispered, "although it was painful just now, I heard you say you can''t admit to anyone that you like me."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "So you really like me in your heart, don''t you? You bit my arm because you like me, didn''t you? " As the saying goes, a hand of Feng Ziqing loosened Xiang Yang''s waist and fell on his injured arm.


    His arm is no longer bleeding, but two rows of bites are still so eye-catching.


    She bit the wound.


    "So, are you going to choose me and give up your father?" Listening to Feng Ziqing''s words, Xiang Yang asked calmly.


    "I..." Feng Ziqing''s heart trembled again, and he didn''t speak for a long time. For a long time, she forced herself to say, "I can''t bear you, I love you, I want to be with you all my life."


    "What about your father?" Xiangyang asked.


    "I..." Feng Ziqing was dumb again.


    Xiangyang couldn''t help laughing, laughing more and more.


    After all, she was reluctant to give up.


    She is not only reluctant to part with herself, but also reluctant to part with her father who is constantly hurting her.


    But even so, what can he say?


    It''s human, isn''t it?


    "Before, I always thought dad was the best person in the world." Listening to Xiangyang''s laughter, fengziqing summoned up the courage of her whole life and said, "but I don''t know when Dad began to change. It doesn''t look like the person I know. I know that even if he did so many things to hurt me, I can''t say I don''t love him. I love him, but I don''t want to help him. I know, I know that he has been doing illegal experiments. For this experiment, he has killed two people. He has already become a lunatic. I don''t know whether he had a murder on his back before this experiment. But I know that no matter whether he had a homicide case before, there must be one now. In order to die in his hands, he must obey the law. When I get better, I''ll take him to the police station myself. "

 Chapter 671

    "So, are you going to wipe out your relatives?" Xiang Yang asked faintly.


    Feng Ziqing bit her lip and didn''t answer.


    "Your father is a murderer in your heart, an unforgivable murderer. What about me?" Xiang Yang looked back at Feng Ziqing and said cruelly, "I''m sure I have a homicide case on my hand, and there''s more than one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Xiang Yang''s words, Feng Ziqing suddenly can''t say anything.


    "Fengziqing, in fact, your logic is ridiculous." Xiang Yang said coldly.


    Feng Ziqing''s eyes dropped down.


    Yeah, her logic is ridiculous.


    She couldn''t see through the man in front of her. Together for so long, she couldn''t see through half of him.


    "You just said that you have a hunch that I will fight your father to death." Silent for a moment, Xiangyang said again, "I tell you very clearly, yes, I will lay hands on your father. As for the reason, you don''t need to know. "


    Feng Ziqing, "..."


    "I''ll give you another night to think about whether you want to be with me. After daybreak, if you shrink back, I''ll give you a chance to leave. But if you''re still there after daybreak, I won''t give you any chance. " Xiangyang took a deep look at fengziqing, broke off the hand that locked his waist, strode away from the bedroom, leaving fengziqing with a blank brain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Xiangyang looks at the LCD screen and Henry, who is sitting on the office chair and greeting him, with a calm face.


    Henry got close to the LCD screen, looked at his face carefully and asked, "Yang, why is your face so bad?"


    "Nothing. I''m just too tired recently." Xiangyang casual back, it seems really a busy after the appearance of fatigue.


    Henry looked at his watch and said in stiff Chinese, "yes, it''s ten o''clock in the morning in America. It''s ten o''clock in the evening on your side. You are still dealing with the affairs of the group. It''s really tiring. "


    Xiangyang smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Yang, how are you doing over there?" Henry asked excitedly.


    Xiang Yang rubbed his brows and asked lazily, "when will you bring someone over?"


    "Soon." Henry said with pride, "a lot of money from Rick and Ruihua has started to transfer to your designated account. Because the amount is too large, Bank of America turns a little slowly. So don''t worry, I will transfer most of the funds to China Ruihua group in about a week. When the funds are transferred, our brothers, Rick and Ruihua, start going to your side. "


    "Are you going to come in batches?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Henry nodded. "There''s a plan."


    "So what''s the trouble? Just discuss the time and come by one-time charter." Xiang Yang rubbed his eyebrows and said wearily, "you are the core of Rick Ruihua, but you stay there all the time. I''m alone here. If you don''t come, I''m too tired. If you come here earlier, our company''s operation will be on the right track as soon as possible. You know, every free day now, our group will have a large amount of capital outflow. In the short run, the outflow of domestic capital will not have a great impact, but it will not be possible for a long time. "


    "Good, good." At this moment, Henry still wholeheartedly believes in Xiangyang, and he is also full of yearning for the powerful power of the mysterious ys-2 in the mouth of Xiangyang, so he will do what Xiangyang says. He repeatedly replied, "Yang, you can rest assured that I will do business. When I''ve transferred all the funds, I''ll fly to you from the United States. "


    "That''s good." Xiang Yang smiles with satisfaction.


    Henry said, "it''s just, Yang, what you said last time..."


    "What''s that?" Xiangyang asked.


    "You said that to me, as long as you take the chairman of Rick, I will be the president of Rick." Henry asked uneasily, "I just want to ask you, after we moved to the United States, am I still the president of Ruihua? After all, after arriving in China, we may have to do business seriously. I''m afraid you have more suitable candidates, so... "


    "I can''t go back on what I promised you." Xiang Yang took out a letter of appointment in the drawer. The date of appointment was a week ago. He said, "Henry, you see, although you haven''t come to China yet, I''ve already issued your letter of appointment. On this document, it is clearly written that Mr. Henry is appointed as the CEO of Ruihua group. This letter of appointment has long been published. "


    "Great, great, Yang, you are such a brother. You are so kind to me. You can''t repay me for being a brother. You can only do your best to finish what you told me. " Henry was coaxed by the letter of appointment in Xiangyang''s hand, and almost danced happily. "For half a month at most, I promise to take all the people to China," he promised


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Xiangyang eyes color calm back.


    Henry said eagerly, "in order to go to China earlier, I won''t tell you more. It''s late at night. You should rest early. Good night. I went to work"Good night." Xiang Yang replied and hung up the video phone.


    After that, he leaned back in his office chair and fiddled with the appointment he had just shown Henry.


    Hehe, the temptation of the CEO of Ruihua group is really great.


    Half a month, fifteen days.


    It seems to be a few days ahead of schedule.


    It''s true that people die for money and birds die for food.


    Thinking, the sun''s eyes toward the desk calendar of the study. However, when his eyes fell on the calendar, he was stunned. A date on the calendar is circled by a red neutral pen, which says: This is my favorite husband''s birthday.


    Behind the beautiful handwriting, there is a smiling face and a love.


    Don''t think about it. It must be fengziqing''s masterpiece.


    However, naive she circled the day on Xiangyang''s ID card, not his real birthday.


    His birthday is Hongji''s birthday, a month has passed.


    He didn''t celebrate Hongji''s birthday for many years.


    All these years, he lived Xiangyang''s fictional birthday.


    However, whether this birthday is his real birthday or not, it can''t resist the girl''s infatuation. He is not a careless person. He can''t feel how much fengziqing loves her.


    It was she who loved herself so much that he selfishly wanted to reduce the harm she suffered.


    As he said, he could not send so many people to prison, only let Feng Yunhai go.


    However, when he saw fengziqing''s birthday which belongs to Xiangyang circled on the calendar, his heart was also shaking gently, and fengziqing''s entangled appearance clearly appeared in his mind.


    She said she would not leave him unless she died.


    Well, does that sentence still count?


    After years of loneliness, in fact, his selfishness is really heavy. He selfish want a person, can be like moths to the fire love him, keep him, let his heart no longer so lonely.


    For eight years, he is used to loneliness and afraid of it.


    So, will she go, or will she stay?


    He''s not sure.


    If she chooses to stay, should his test pass?


    He was thinking that if she was still there at dawn tomorrow, he would officially launch his counterinsurgency plan. He does not ask him to help himself, but she can no longer feel hesitation, uneasy to keep by his side, just like keeping a no future expectations.


    Deep fatigue, layer upon layer hit, even days too tired Xiangyang, so leaning on the office chair slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Ziqing was curling up on his big bed with her knees in her arms. Her eyes were full of pain.


    He''s going to let her go again.


    It''s not the first time he''s let her go.


    But she didn''t remember how many times.


    After knowing him for such a long time, she was afraid of many things, but what she was most afraid of was that he would drive her away.


    Every time she heard him let her go, her heart would break to pieces.


    But if she doesn''t go, what can she do?


    He told her clearly that he would fight her father to death.


    But if she left, what could she do?


    Go back to tell Feng Yunhai what Xiangyang said?


    No, she can''t.


    She knows, her father Feng Yunhai, has been thinking about Xiangyang''s wealth, he has long wanted to kill Xiangyang. It''s just that he didn''t get the right to inherit the property now that he didn''t do anything to him.


    The way for him to get the property inheritance right is to give his daughter to him, use the function of his daughter to be pregnant and have children, give him a son and a half, inherit his property, and then kill him.


    Think of here, Feng Ziqing''s heart pulled together.


    "Dad, why do you force me like this and put me in a dilemma?" Feng Ziqing pinched her arm and asked with tears in her eyes.


    She remembers the voice of Feng Yunhai calling her baby daughter before.


    The intonation in memory is full of tenderness and sweetness.


    It''s not like the tone he calls her today, full of evil calculation.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Dad. I''m sorry, I can''t help you to do evil. I can''t help you calculate him..." Thinking of what Feng Yunhai forced her to say at the first moment, Feng Ziqing''s heart was shaking. She said to herself, "I''m a person. I''m a human rights person. I''m not a tool. I''m not a womb that can only give birth to children. I''m only 23 years old. I have a long time to go through. I don''t want to live in the dark for the rest of my life. So, I have to have my own rights. I have the right to choose the sweetness or bitterness of my life in the second half of my life, and I have the right to choose who I am with in the second half of my life. "


    So, in the dilemma, I can only be sorry for you after all.


    As for what he said, in fact, there was a homicide case in his hand, which she could not take care of. Because her character is that once she falls in love with someone, it is moth to fire, never die.If there is a homicide case in his hand, then she will accompany him and sacrifice her life to accompany him.


    Feng Ziqing, who had made up her mind, left the bedroom step by step with a feeling of weakness in her legs and headed for the study with the lights on.


    Pushing the door open, he had fallen asleep against his office chair.


    Close look, he let her crazy face, hanging deep fatigue.


    Deeply distressed, in the bottom of her heart quickly intertwined, Feng Ziqing quickly picked up the remote control to adjust the temperature of the air conditioner to adapt, but holding a blanket gently toward his body to cover.

 Chapter 672

    But never thought, before the blanket was close to him, her wrist was caught by him coldly. She only felt the strong force pulling her steps around for a while, and when the reaction came, she leaned tightly against his arms.


    And he opened his eyes and looked at her bitterly.


    Feng Ziqing''s heart a flustered, quickly ask a way, "you didn''t sleep?"


    "I fell asleep." Xiang Yang pause, back to, "but was awakened by the action of your pushing the door."


    "But I push the door very lightly." Feng Ziqing is back.


    It''s too light to hear.


    Xiangyang smiles and doesn''t answer fengziqing''s doubts.


    For so many years, he has been sleeping like this. He will wake up with a little movement, which has become a kind of conditioned reflex.


    "What time is it?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Feng Ziqing looked at her watch. "It''s just ten minutes past zero."


    "It''s still early in the morning." Xiangyang closed his eyes again.


    Feng Ziqing looks at Xiang Yang''s handsome and serious face, and her words are circling in her throat. She doesn''t know how to tell him.


    Xiangyang continued to ask, "come to me now, have you made a good decision?"


    Feng Ziqing nodded and said in a low voice, "well done."


    "So, go or stay?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    Feng Ziqing was silent again.


    Xiang Yang slowly opened his eyes and carefully gazed at Feng Ziqing''s tangled face. He said faintly, "since I haven''t made a good choice, I''ll go back and think about it. It''s only midnight. It''s still early to dawn. Think about it and tell me


    "I..." Listening to Xiangyang''s words, fengziqing lowered her eyes and looked at his hands holding his body tightly. She asked in a low voice, "you have encircled me in your arms. The circle is so tight that it also encircles my heart, so what do you want me to think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve decided to be your wife for a long time. Since I''m your wife, I''ll face you all my life. When you play chess with my father, I won''t help my father or you. My ability is not big, can well work hard to live, has been the best thing I can do. I can''t do anything else. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you say you''re like my father, you''ve got people on your hands, I don''t want to worry about it. I am a willful person. Since I have identified you, I will not care what you have done before and what you will do in the future. It''s a big deal. Someone comes to you to ask for your life. I''ll stay with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you really can''t reconcile with my father, can you promise me not to kill him yourself? I know. He made a lot of mistakes. Even if you don''t kill him, he won''t live long. As long as his affairs are exposed, someone will catch him. You promise to let others catch him, and you don''t do it, OK? "


    Listening to Feng Ziqing''s words, Xiang Yang pondered for a long time and nodded under her expectant eyes.


    Maybe the only thing I can promise you is not to do it to your father myself.


    Looking at the silent promise of Xiangyang, fengziqing can''t help but get excited. She pours into Xiangyang''s arms and tears of joy are dripping rapidly.


    Sorry, Dad.


    There''s only so much I can do for you.


    I''m not your tool. I can''t calculate the most beloved man as you calculated. I hope you forgive me, and I try not to hate you so much.


    "This is the last time I let you make a decision, so do you really think about it?"


    "Think about it."


    "No regrets?"


    "I don''t regret my death!"


    Listen to Feng Ziqing''s words, Xiang Yang is silent again. For a long time, he whispered, "well, since you really can''t wait to make a decision, that''s it."


    What meaning?


    Fengziqing looks at Xiangyang.


    "Go back to sleep." Xiangyang didn''t answer fengziqing''s doubts, but gently pushed her away, light said.


    Fengziqing was afraid that he would disappear when he went back. She held his hand tightly and refused to put it down. She also refused to listen to his words and go back to sleep.


    "You decide to stay this time. I think you will stay for the rest of your life." Looking at fengziqing''s uneasy eyes, Xiangyang''s index finger gently caresses her face. Suddenly, she doesn''t restrain her eyes any more. Her smiling eyes seem to drip water gently.


    Feng Ziqing had never seen Xiangyang''s eyes. Her heart was beating and she murmured, "you What''s the matter? "


    "Well?" Xiang Yang''s unknown rhetorical question.


    Fengziqing trembled and held Xiangyang''s face, looked at his too gentle eyes and said, "I don''t know you."


    In her memory, he has always been a person with few words. He is very serious all the time. Even if he shows patience occasionally, it is light, and people can''t feel his mood change.


    She was not sure that the gentle man in front of her was the one she liked."Yes, you don''t know me. You never know me." Xiangyang followed fengziqing''s words and said in a warm voice, "then go and have a good sleep. When you wake up, I''ll let you know a different me."


    A different one?


    What kind of him is that?


    Fengziqing did not listen to Xiangyang''s words, but looked at him and guessed in his heart.


    "Why are you still looking at me?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Feng Ziqing replied with a smile, "because I like to see you!"


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Feng Ziqing whispered, "sometimes when I look at you like this, I feel happy. I''m thinking, how can there be people like you in the world, who can let me sink endlessly without saying anything or doing anything. "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Husband, I like you." Looking at Xiangyang''s eyes, fengziqing put her arms around Xiangyang''s neck and once again confessed to him, "no matter what kind of person you are, I like it."


    Xiangyang is silent, looking at fengziqing close at hand.


    He saw fengziqing around his neck in a little bit toward him, as in the past, gently touching his lips, kiss greedy and careful.


    Feeling her familiar kiss, Xiangyang can''t help laughing.


    Feng Ziqing looks at him suspiciously.


    "I let you sleep, are you sure you don''t?" Xiangyang embraces her and asks with deep meaning.


    The sound and color of magnetism are tantalizing.


    Feng Ziqing quickly drooped her eyes, turned red and said, "I can''t sleep."


    "Why?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Every day when I am with you, I feel uneasy, especially today, you ask me to do multiple choice again." Fengziqing serious back, "I''m afraid I fell asleep, wake up to find you threw me out."


    "I''ll throw you out, won''t you climb back?" Xiangyang asked with the tip of his brow.


    "Er..." Feng Ziqing was speechless for a while and asked tentatively, "climb back?"


    "Yes." Xiangyang did not angry back, "hands and feet long in your body, do you want others to make decisions for you?"


    "I..." Feng Ziqing seems to understand something, and finally smile.


    Xiangyang said, "I''m very tired today. Go to bed."


    "Good." Feng Ziqing answered him, but her hands were still clinging to his neck, and said capriciously, "but I can''t bear to leave you. I want to be held by you all my life."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Will you take me back to my room to sleep?" Feng Ziqing asked expectantly.


    Xiangyang smiles again.


    Feng Ziqing asked blankly, "what are you laughing at?"


    Xiangyang went to fengziqing''s ear and said, "you stick to me like this all day. It''s easy to be..."


    In other words, the volume is getting lower and lower. At the end, only she can hear the ending.


    Listening to his low words in the throat, fengziqing''s heart beat violently out of her chest. She struggled to leave from Xiangyang''s arms. She sat across his legs and said firmly, "I like it."


    All right.


    She likes it.


    She does.


    Xiangyang saw fengziqing talking, hand unruly solution of his coat button, suddenly a write live her wrist.


    Feng Ziqing frowned, "husband, you..."


    "After practicing for so long, the movement is still so slow." Xiang Yang said calmly.


    Feng Ziqing asked innocently, "why is it so slow? Don''t you want to untie the buttons one by one? Don''t you untie the buttons one by one? "


    "It depends on the occasion." The return of Xiangyang connotation.


    What''s the difference?


    What occasion?


    Fengziqing looked at Xiangyang blankly.


    All of a sudden, Xiangyang tightly wrote the hand that was untiing his button. Unexpectedly, the fragile button collapsed. Looking at Feng Ziqing''s stunned eyes, Xiang Yang asked, "have you learned?"


    "But the buttons are all off..." Feng Ziqing looked at the ground.


    "Can you still care about buttons at this time?" Xiangyang pressed fengziqing tightly in his arms and put her on the office chair. Feng Ziqing''s short-circuit head finally reacts and looks at Xiangyang like water.


    Yes, she is crazy at this time!


    This time, she can manage, only in front of him.


    She no longer does not care about the button, but grabs her shirt and tugs at it. However, her strength was not as strong as him, and she didn''t break her button as he did.


    When she tossed the button, his two hands suddenly grabbed her collar with his right hand, and then her clothes were jerked by him, and there was nothing on her body. She twisted and leaned forward and back as much as she could, trying to be as close to him as possible.Just, passion is strong, she clearly felt wandering outside of him, eager to go home. She pressed his shoulder with her hands in a hurry, and her eyes moved fiercely again.


    Didn''t he say that he would not give her another chance to eat biyunyao?


    But why?


    Did he forget again?


    Or do you want her to eat biyunyao on purpose?


    In the heart of a thousand thoughts, the deep sense of satisfaction will distract her back to love them, she can no longer care whether he forgot or deliberately, enjoy the voice rippling all over the study.

 Chapter 673

    After the entanglement in simple terms again and again, Feng Ziqing, whose body had just been greatly damaged, put her hands on him powerlessly and looked at him with a flushed face, where he was still swaggering.


    She kept panting, alleviating the weak feeling, and wanted to continue to cooperate with him.


    And he suddenly picked her up from the office chair, strode toward the bedroom and laid her flat on the bed. She lay on his side, reluctant to kiss his lips.


    He took her by the wrist and whispered, "go to sleep."


    Feng Ziqing asked suspiciously, "don''t you want it?"


    "Well." Xiang Yang rubs Feng Ziqing''s smooth shoulder and says, "you are very tired. You can''t stand it any more."


    "Never mind..."


    "I want you to sleep, you don''t listen?"


    What else does Feng Ziqing want to say? Xiang Yang suddenly interrupts her and asks sternly.


    "Er..." Feng Ziqing was speechless.


    She leaned against Xiangyang and stretched out her arm. She leaned in his arm and closed her eyes and said, "then you sleep with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Xiangyang should hold fengziqing tightly.


    Feng Ziqing, with her eyes closed, looked satisfied.


    Tonight, she felt better than ever.


    Although for such a long time, he hugged her to sleep more than once, her heart was never as soft and sweet as at this moment.


    Watching Feng Ziqing close her eyes, Xiang Yang gently kisses her forehead and closes her eyes.


    Suddenly, Feng Ziqing whispered, "husband."


    Xiangyang back, "eh?"


    "You..." Feng Ziqing opened her eyes and looked at his handsome face. She hesitated and said, "you just Just now... "


    "What just happened?" Xiangyang asked.


    Feng Ziqing teeth a bite, heart a horizontal way, "you just did not do contraceptive measures."


    Listening to Feng Ziqing''s words, Xiangyang frowned and opened his eyes to look at her. He asked flatly, "so what?"


    "I I get up and take some medicine before I go to bed... " Fengziqing left Xiangyang''s arms, sat up and turned Yuting in the drawer. Suddenly, he grabbed her by the wrist coldly.


    Fengziqing quickly looked back at Xiangyang, holding an empty Yuting in her hand.


    Xiangyang looked at fengziqing, silent for a long time, finally said, "don''t eat."


    "What?" Feng Ziqing looks at Xiang Yang in surprise.


    Xiangyang''s fingers brushed her face and finally fell on her hand with the medicine. He took away the Yuting in her hand, threw it aside, hugged her body and said, "don''t take medicine, go to sleep."


    "Husband, you..." Happiness came too unexpectedly and suddenly, and fengziqing was too excited to restrain herself. She asked uncertainly, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Xiang Yang did not answer.


    "Before, I wanted to be pregnant with your child because I love you. I can love you regardless of everything and without worries."


    "Can''t you now?"


    "No


    "Since it''s not, it''s late at night and I''ve gone to bed. There are still very important things to do tomorrow." Xiang Yang forced Feng Ziqing to lie on the bed and once again kisses her forehead.


    Fengziqing eyes moist, staring at the sun asked, "so you want me pregnant?"


    "Isn''t that what you think?" Xiangyang asked.


    "But I..." Feng Ziqing bit her lips and didn''t dare to say what she thought. For a long time, she forced herself to say, "I have a virus in my body."


    "This virus, it''s not hereditary." Xiangyang replied, "I forgot to tell you that Professor Witt was injected with bs-001 by me, only three days later than you. Tomorrow morning, I will take all his bs-001 and force him to speed up the development of antibodies. If he doesn''t want to suffer, he will study antibodies at all costs. As long as he develops antibodies, I''ll use them for you the first time. "


    "Well." Fengziqing asked, "did you give him an antibody injection because he tortured me?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes looked at Feng Ziqing calmly and didn''t answer his question.


    Although he didn''t say it, fengziqing still felt it.


    Sweet quickly scattered in the heart of uneasiness and experience the pain of suffering, her eyes like water, holding his hand in the heart, discontented muttered, "you will give Witt injection virus for me, also said you don''t love me."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Even if you refuse to admit that you love me, I can feel that you love me. That''s enough." Fengziqing said sadly, "but my husband, even if bs-001 is not hereditary, Weite will develop bs-001 antibody to detoxify me. I still dare not conceive your baby at this time."


    Her body has bs-001 gene virus, even if the virus will not be passed on to the next generation, there will be fengyunhai staring at her stomach.If anything happens to her stomach, he will be ready to kill her beloved.


    If she is pregnant, the child is the most important tool of fengyunhai.


    "Are you worried about fengyunhai?" Xiang Yang asked directly.


    Feng Ziqing nodded, "he said, as long as I''m pregnant and give you a baby, he will kill you."


    "Kill me?" Xiang Yang contemptuous smile, "with him, not qualified."


    Feng Ziqing, "..."


    "Fengyunhai and I will have an end. If you feel bad in your heart, don''t take care of the enmity between Feng Yunhai and me, or Yu Sheng. I''ll get the bs-001 reagent. If you have a virus attack, I''ll save you. As long as Witt works out the antibodies, you''ll be fine. As for fengyunhai, I promise you that you will not hurt him personally. If you want to be pregnant so much, I''ll have you and your baby. "


    She and her baby, he wants them?


    How didn''t expect that he would say such words to himself, Feng Ziqing suddenly didn''t know what to do at the moment, the reaction was good.


    She looked at him like a fool.


    He once again gently pushed her into his arms, gently said in her ear temples, "go to bed quickly, if you don''t sleep, it will be bright again."


    Feng Ziqing whispered back, "it''s daybreak. That means I''ve been with you all day and night."


    He also laughed, soft back, "but, you have countless days and nights to accompany me, why also stubborn refused to sleep?"


    After her, there are countless days and nights can accompany him?


    Really?


    Feng Ziqing listened to Xiangyang''s words, her heart was intoxicated with joy and hesitation.


    She also wanted to have countless days and nights to accompany her.


    ¡­¡­


    Last night tossed too late, originally thought today will tell her things Xiangyang, get up in the morning to clean up their own, return to the bedroom to see her still sleeping so deep.


    When she was asleep, there was an obvious smile on her mouth, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Xiangyang looked at the time, and it was still eight o''clock in the morning.


    Thinking that there were still important things to do in the morning, he picked up the note and pen, and the natural handwriting appeared one by one with the friction of paper and pen. After writing, he put the note on fengziqing''s bedside and stroked her eyebrows with his slender fingers.


    Good morning For a moment, he took back his hand, dropped two words to fengziqing, and went out with the car key.


    As usual, his first stop is naturally Ruihua group.


    After many days of busyness, Ruihua''s office building is undergoing earth shaking changes. The logo and name of the company''s facade have perfectly appeared on the top of the center of the building. Many security guards and employees are busy working outside the building. They see the arrival of Xiangyang and say hello to him respectfully, "Hello, chairman."


    In the left a right a greeting, Xiangyang stepped into the elevator, quickly stepped out of the elevator, toward his office. By the time we got to the office, Zuo Yuewei was already there. There was a cup of hot milk on his desk, and the computer had turned on.


    Xiang Yang sits in front of the computer, enters the password and presses enter.


    However, his phone did not jump into the main interface as usual, but suddenly appeared a lot of little yellow people jumping with bananas.


    He could not help but frown.


    Zuo Yuewei found the abnormality of Xiangyang''s look and asked, "Chairman, what''s the matter?"


    "Who has been in my office since I left the company last night?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Zuo Yuewei thought about it and shook her head


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Chairman, what''s the matter?" Zuo Yuewei leaves her desk and walks towards Xiangyang in doubt.


    Xiangyang kneaded his eyebrows and said, "the company system has been hacked. Didn''t you find it?"


    Zuo Yuewei weakly back, "no, my computer is very normal."


    "Normal?" Xiangyang smile, he motioned left Yuewei toward his computer, speechless way, "you look at my computer, like normal appearance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to Xiangyang''s words, Zuo Yuewei craned her neck and looked at Xiangyang''s computer. After a short period of embarrassment, she said neatly, "Chairman, don''t worry. I''ll go to the IT Department of the company right away."


    "This virus can''t be solved by the IT department." Xiang Yang shouts Zuo Yuewei and says, "the company has not been officially put into operation, and has not recruited technicians who can deal with the virus."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What shall we do then? " Zuo Yuewei is anxious, "or I''ll go to the police to solve it."


    "This kind of small matter needs to be solved by the police. How many times can the signboard of Ruihua group stand such smashing?" Xiangyang asked.


    Zuo Yuewei is speechless.


    "You go to work and put the fengou contract in order. When I solve this virus and we are going to fengou, today their contract will be officially signed." Xiangyang Road.Zuo Yuewei, who is not familiar with IT industry, doesn''t disturb Xiangyang any more. She goes back to her desk and looks at Xiangyang while sorting out her documents.


    Looks like he''s going to deal with the virus himself?


    In fact, as Zuo Yuewei thought, Xiangyang really plans to deal with the virus by himself. His hands on the keyboard in the rapid knock, read the virus code, in the defense at the same time began to want to break one by one.

 Chapter 674

    The other side is obviously a master in the hacker field, and soon saw through Xiangyang''s intention. The attack of the virus suddenly escaped from the defense network that Xiangyang had just set up, and directly attacked the counter attack program that he had just written.


    Xiang Yangyan watched his counter attack program quickly turn into a banana under the attack of the virus, which was eaten by xiaohuangren. He gave up his resistance decisively and sent the code to ask for a call directly.


    "It''s not your style to beg for mercy so quickly." Soon, the other party found the message.


    Xiangyang mouth in twitch, speechless back, "take their strengths to attack a layman, too unkind?"


    "It may not be necessary to attack others, but to attack you, you must take advantage of your own strengths. You are not a layman." The hacker on the opposite side showed a big smile and asked, "boy, do you admit defeat? Are you powerful or am I?"


    "You''re good." Xiangyang struggle do not want to struggle, back to the road.


    Hackers are even more furious.


    Unexpectedly, Xiangyang quickly knocked out a set of codes, and the Chinese characters decoded were "naive."


    Hackers, "..."


    After ten seconds of silence, he asked, "do you recognize me?"


    "I can''t recognize your virus unless I''m blind." Xiangyang spit out two words, "straight man boss like steel pipe."


    The other party back a praise, "ha ha, boy is good, still remember you have a boss."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    At present, the person who specially attacks his computer is indeed Fang Hongyan, the top hacker in China.


    It''s just a way to meet. He''s really surprised.


    "How about this way of looking for you, and your enemies don''t notice it?" In a villa, Fang Hongyan is holding a laptop computer and communicating with Xiangyang quickly with virus code. The corner of her eye is still looking at Tiantian playing in the yard from time to time.


    Yeah.


    Besides being a top hacker, he is also a full-time father.


    His daughter-in-law min Zijing was borrowed by Ji Chenyu to become the chief designer and CEO of yishengqing jewelry. He, a homeless man, had to shoulder the responsibility of nursing children.


    Alas, back then, he was a straight man in everyone''s mouth and a benchmark of male chauvinism. Up to now, he has been reduced to the situation of nursing his children at home and letting his daughter-in-law go to work.


    It''s really sad to think about it!


    Looking at Fang Hongyan coming back, Xiangyang picked the tip of his brow and said, "it depends on you. You are the first hacker in China. If you can make people see the flaws in your program, don''t mix it up, and find a geomantic treasure land to survive. "


    "Ha ha." Fang Hongyan''s connotation of the back of the two words.


    Xiang Yang has been abroad for a long time. He really can''t understand the meaning of "ha ha" in China. He thinks that the boss is very happy because of his praise. He also says "ha ha".


    Looking at the two words Xiangyang came back, Fang Hongyan, the head of the family, got angry, patted the computer crazily, bit his teeth, didn''t give Xiangyang any respect, and directly attacked his weak defense net.


    In a flash, Xiangyang''s computer crashed, and the screen was full of little yellow people throwing bananas at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boss, are you crazy? " Looking at the little yellow man throwing bananas in the computer, Xiangyang talks to himself disorderly.


    It seems that he didn''t say anything treacherous just now, did he?


    Why is he so excited?


    No one can answer him. He has to ask him.


    After a short period of ignorance, Xiangyang quickly tilted the keyboard, trying to tear the perfect virus code of the boss into an access to communicate with him, but every time he wants to succeed, that end is repaired.


    Ah, fall!


    The boss is crazy!


    Ten minutes later, Fang Hongyan let go of Xiangyang, a warning full of threats, "boy, don''t connote me in the future, or I will let you live and die."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what to say, so he went back to a group of codes, and the decoded text was''... ''.


    What does he mean?


    Looking at the silent appearance of Xiangyang, Fang Hongyan smiles more and more.


    Oh, he''s the boss of the family.


    Boss, that is the supreme existence.


    In this group of brothers and sisters, he must be a supreme ruler.


    It''s a joke. As the boss, the value of force in recent years has been reduced, but other aspects can''t degenerate.


    Who said he would fight to clean up Honghe?


    It''s only the rash man who is willing to fight with others.


    He''s not a fool.


    Therefore, he should work in a civilized way.


    It''s said that Xing Xing is the number one in the hacker world. He is really the number one in the hacker world. He is so weak in writing code, so it''s not as easy to attack him with virus as kneading vegetables?


    Ji Chenyu, that smelly boy, really belittles his boss.


    "Boss, what was your real purpose as a hacker?" Xiang Yang rubbed the temple and asked in silence.Fang Hongyan said, "learn to play."


    Well, learn to play.


    Xiangyang internal injury, "you learn to play, learn to play, but you use the virus to bully younger brother and sister is not you.". You want to play. When I finish what I should do, let''s meet and make an appointment for a place to have fun, OK


    "Not good." Fang Hongyan returned decisively.


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "I can''t beat you." Never thought, Fang Hongyan came back six words.


    Xiang Yang rubbed his eyes hard and looked at these six words. He never thought that this sentence was made by the elder brother who always likes to brag on his younger brother and sister. He rolled his eyes and said, "how can you not beat me?"


    Fang Hongyan replied, "I''ve been married. I''m too tired."


    "Poof ~" looking at the news of Fang Hongyan''s coming back, Xiang Yang didn''t hold it. He was lying on his desk and laughed. His stomach was aching with laughter.


    Married, too much physical consumption, sister-in-law this is how fierce ah!


    The boss talks dirty.


    Is the office of the left Yuewei surprised looking at lying on the desk laughing at the sun, a face surprised looking at him, like to see an alien.


    She had never seen him smile, let alone laugh so happily.


    Is this person she knows Xiangyang?


    It seems to notice that Zuo Yuewei is looking at herself. Xiangyang quickly stops her smile and coughs calmly with her right hand against her lips. Zuo Yuewei, who was found, quickly took back her sight and continued to look at the documents busily.


    Xiangyang secretly rubbed the cramped stomach of kneading and laughing, eased his mood, and seriously went back to Fang Hongyan''s words, "but married, doesn''t it mean that there are more opportunities for exercise, why are you getting worse and worse?"


    "Boy, be careful. What do you mean I''m getting worse?" Looking at the news of Xiangyang''s return, Fang Hongyan issued a death like threat, "if you provoke me again, I will definitely and definitely black your company''s system to paralysis."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    He''s right. Does the boss want to be so cruel?


    Silent for a moment, Fang Hongyan asked, "boy, do you need help?"


    Xiangyang resolutely raised his hand to beg for mercy, "dare not, can not afford to use."


    "It''s OK. I won''t charge you." Fang Hongyan returned like a local tyrant.


    Xiangyang internal injury, "this has nothing to do with money."


    "Hongyuan came back and asked his grandfather to gather all the family together. Now everyone knows what you are doing." When it comes to business, Fang Hongyan doesn''t joke with Xiang Yang any more. He solemnly says, "you definitely need me."


    "I''ll tell you myself if I need to." Xiangyang also sincerely said, "really, boss, I really don''t need help. I am now in a stable situation. Every step I take is in my calculation, and there will be no mistakes. If there are extra people coming, maybe things will become more complicated. "


    "But you need to deliver the message." Fang Hongyan affirmed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangyang is silent.


    Fang Hongyan rationally helped Xiangyang to analyze, "in fact, what you are doing now, the biggest danger is to deliver the message. If you don''t deliver the message, all the calculations are only in your heart, as long as you don''t say, no one can spy what you are thinking in your heart. But once you need to deliver a message, then zero risk will become a few percent risk. There is no airtight wall in the world, and people''s hearts are the most difficult to prevent. What if you get wind of it when you deliver the message? "


    "It''s OK. I have my way." Xiang Yang, who didn''t want the Fang family to get involved, earnestly advised, "boss, I heard that you are married, have children, and have a wife and children to accompany you. It''s a very happy thing. Don''t interfere."


    Seeing Xiangyang refusing his help, Fang Hongyan''s hand on the keyboard suddenly trembled and said, "boy, I miss you very much."


    Then, press enter and send it out.


    Looking at the unexpected news from Fang Hongyan, Xiang Yang''s heart twitched violently, clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were moist.


    Fang Hongyan said, "the eldest miss you, the younger brothers and sisters miss you, the grandfather also miss you, the little uncle and aunt miss you even more, everyone miss you very much. So, everyone hopes you can come back safely. "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Fang Hongyan said, "I''m recognized as the first hacker in China. Up to now, I haven''t got a match, so no one will see through the code I wrote. You send me the message you need to deliver, and I''ll hand it in for you. Every time I receive your message, I will destroy the code with the message. I think even if your opponent wants to break his head, he won''t think that the way you send messages is through a computer virus. "


    Xiangyang helpless back, "boss, I really don''t want to promise you."


    "But you will promise me." Fang Hongyan is determined.


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Fang Hongyan said rudely, "it''s a deal. I''ll send a group of invisible viruses in your computer''s C disk later. If you have urgent information to spread, you can use the virus I gave you. Anyway, it''s hard for you to write code."Warm feeling in the atrium walk, to the sun mouth smile back, "thank you."


    Just like Fang Hongyan said, he would really agree.


    The direct reason is that there is no airtight wall in the world. As the matter came to an end, he was about to send frequent intelligence messages to politicians. If we use ordinary channels to send information, we will really take a certain degree of risk.


    But if the message is sent out through Fang Hongyan, it will be different. His matrix is very powerful. If there is no accident, his message will be 100% safe.


    Fang Hongyan replied, "if I hear the word" Xie "in your mouth again, I will blow your dog''s head."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Ah, cruel boss, how did he find his wife?

 Chapter 675

    Xiang Yang really doesn''t understand.


    "Remember what I said, and be careful when you speak next time, or I will make you unable to see the sun tomorrow." Fang Hongyan dropped the last sentence of disappointment threat, and said, "don''t talk to you, I withdraw the virus, sweet call me."


    "Ha ha, no delivery." Xiangyang smiles back.


    Looking at the word "ha ha", Fang Hongyan instinctively thinks that Xiangyang is connoting him. For a moment, he was so angry that he went crazy. It''s funny that he went through the computer screen to blow up Hongli''s dog''s head. But I can''t do nothing when I watch my daughter''s tearful cry, otherwise I must be the first one to be hit.


    Well, I was beaten up by my daughter-in-law.


    No way, Fang Hongyan angrily spat at the computer, "when we meet next time, let''s see how I ravage you boy."


    With that, he strode toward his daughter, looked at his daughter, and asked in a loud voice, "what''s wrong with my baby daughter?"


    "I miss my mother." Sweet back.


    Miss Mom?


    It''s easy to solve.


    Fang Hongyan decisively holding sweet stride toward the garage.


    Let''s go. Let''s see my daughter-in-law ~


    just in time, he wants to be his daughter-in-law too.


    Alas, since her daughter-in-law was borrowed by Ji Chenyu, she was so busy that she had no time to care about him and Tiantian.


    It seems that he will have to talk to Ji Chenyu next time.


    Otherwise, if he goes on like this, he''ll become a girl complaining man.


    ¡­¡­


    The computer quickly returned to normal after Fang Hongyan stopped the virus attack.


    Xiangyang holding the mouse constantly looking for ah looking, finally found a hidden deep can no longer deep virus in C disk.


    After looking at it, he hid the virus again and looked up with emotion.


    Boss is a real virus maker.


    If he is a hacker, he is a very strong existence. However, in front of the boss, there is no residue left. He has no ability to fight back.


    Busy Zuo Yuewei stopped working again and looked toward the sun. She asked curiously, "Chairman, is your computer ready?"


    "Well." Xiangyang asked casually, "how about the contract I asked you to prepare."


    "It''s ready." Zuo Yuewei came back.


    "Let''s go." Xiangyang turns off the computer and strides out of the office.


    Zuo Yuewei''s rapid progress follows Xiangyang''s side, which is only one step away from him. When walking, Zuo Yuewei skillfully called the driver of the company and asked him to stand by below.


    After hanging up, Zuo Yuewei''s mobile phone rings again.


    She answered the phone in a hurry. "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mr. Ji? Which season


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is he downstairs now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, I see."


    After a short conversation, she hangs up quickly and looks towards the sun.


    Xiangyang back, "said."


    "Just now, the front desk of the company called to say that Mr. Ji, the chairman of Morningstar group, has arrived and is waiting for you downstairs." I don''t know that Ji Chenyu, general manager of Morningstar group, is Zuo Yuewei, their chairman.


    "Ji Chenyu?" Xiangyang''s step is stiff, his brow is deeply wrinkled, and he says in his heart: Oh, today is really lively!


    His computer has just been attacked by the eldest brother''s virus. Now is his little cousin coming to join in the fun?


    "Morningstar group is a leading enterprise in China. Maybe there is something important about this visit? Chairman, do you want to arrange to see him Asked Zuo Yuewei.


    Now that I''m here, hiding is also the way. Xiangyang said, "you call the president of fengou. I can''t get through today. Let''s make an appointment about signing the contract."


    "Good." Zuo Yuewei quickly calls fengou.


    When Zuo Yuewei called, Xiangyang strode to the elevator and pressed the first floor.


    Ji Chenyu''s identity is extraordinary. He still has to go down to meet him personally. He doesn''t want that boy to make any trouble in his territory.


    Zuo Yuewei, who is on the phone, sees that the elevator door is open. She wants to catch up with Xiangyang and go down together, but she never wants to approach Xiangyang in the elevator. She doesn''t mean to wait for her at all. She just presses the close button and closes her outside the elevator door.


    Looking at the elevator door closing slowly, Zuo Yuewei can''t help but smile bitterly and press the elevator again, waiting for another elevator to rise.


    He never stops for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the reception room on the first floor of Morningstar group, Xiangyang looks at Ji Chenyu who is suddenly visiting.


    The front desk made two cups of water and gently put it in front of Ji Chenyu. He said politely, "Ji Dong, please have tea with him."


    Ji Chenyu doesn''t speak and picks the tip of his brow at Xiangyang.Xiangyang looked at Ji Chenyu and asked politely like a stranger, "I heard that Morningstar group is a big company. I didn''t expect that the chairman of Morningstar group would be so young. It''s rare to see a young chairman like you. "


    "Well, the chairman of Ruihua is quite young. You are such a young, long and handsome chairman. I can''t find him with a lantern. It''s rare. " Ji Chenyu laughs but does not speak, has carried on a wave of commercial nonsense with Xiangyang.


    Oh.


    Little cousin, in the past few years, he has become quite a hoax.


    Xiang Yang calmly asked, "today, chairman Ji is here. Ruihua is really brilliant. I just don''t know what happened to Ji''s sudden visit?"


    "I''m looking for you, of course." Ji Chenyu also calm back.


    If you have something to say.


    What are you kidding about.


    Looking at the little cousin deliberately take Joe''s appearance, Xiangyang really seems to hammer him to death, but forced restraint, politely asked, "do not know what Ji Dong initiative to come to the end?"


    "It''s the fengou you want to buy recently. It''s just my favorite dish. But recently, the company is changing the members of the board of directors, so it didn''t free up its hand to deal with fengou''s affairs, but it didn''t want you to take the lead. " It took three days to get to the point of Ji Chenyu, who is clear about Ruihua''s recent acquisition progress, and directly threw out fengou company, which is teetering in the business world.


    Listen to Ji Chenyu''s words, the corner of Xiangyang''s mouth is twitching, pick eyebrow way, "so you want to dig my foot of the wall?"


    ¡°NONONO£¡¡± Ji Chenyu put up a finger, denied Xiangyang''s conjecture, and helped him analyze the market. "Fengou is not so much a tottering company as a game production studio that has been relying on speculation and stepping on other people''s upper positions, and now the wall is down. Nine years ago, they stepped on the springboard of three giant companies in succession, and then stepped on their achievements. However, he has a bad reputation in the business world. No one wants to cooperate with him any more, so he has to wait to die.


    After all, Ruihua is a foreign enterprise and has no knowledge of its own market, so it has become the target of fengou''s fourth springboard. I think you look good, so I don''t want you to fall into the hands of Feng Ou in vain, so I can''t help coming to tell you what happened to Feng ou. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Face the sun.


    He saw that he was good-looking and didn''t want him to fall into Feng Ou''s hands for nothing, so he couldn''t help coming to tell him the inside story.


    What kind of excuse is this?


    My little cousin can make up lies!


    Xiangyang kneaded his eyebrows, still calm back, "I''ve heard about fengou. I''ve considered the risk of acquiring them for a long time, and it''s my business. Don''t worry about Jidong."


    "No, no, I''m not completely worried." Ji Chenyu denied Xiang Yang''s words and shrugged.


    Xiang Yang asked, "then please say it directly."


    You don''t say I''m going to hit you.


    "After your acquisition of fengou, I want you to give me the agency right of" phantasmagoria "as soon as possible." Ji Chenyu returns.


    "Phantasmagoria?" Xiangyang''s brows wrinkled.


    Mirage is a game. What does he want to do with agency?


    "In addition to owning Morningstar group, I am also the legal person and chairman of Shanhai game R & D company, and fengou company used to be our competitor. I know their company best. Many of their games, only the magic language of this 3D online game has achieved proud results. However, Sb, the agent of mirage, this online game was at its most popular time. Because of the war between fengou and the agent company and the third party company, the agent company took away the player''s data without authorization, which led to the failure of mirage. When the agency contract was terminated, in view of fengou''s bad deeds and sb''s actions of the original agent, no one dared to represent this online game any more. "


    "Since no one dares to represent this online game, it proves that there are not many players now, so even if I give you the proxy copyright of hallucinator, it''s useless for you, isn''t it?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Ji Chenyu picks eyebrows.


    Xiang Yang kneaded his eyebrows and advised, "so Mr. Ji, where did you come from, where did you come back?"


    Don''t shake in front of me.


    It''s really annoying.


    Since it''s called Ji, just be quiet, OK?


    What a headache!


    "Who told you that it''s no use taking the hallucinator?" Ji Chenyu pick eyebrow, smile but don''t language way.


    Looking at Ji Chenyu''s face, Xiangyang wants to hammer him again.


    This one is two. Can you be more obedient and don''t make trouble for yourself?


    The reason for his deep vortex is that they can no longer touch the darkness. How can they be so reluctant to lean towards themselves one by one?


    He relaxed his breath, frowned and asked, "what''s the use of you?"


    Ji Chenyu said bluntly, "I''ll sell my feelings."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "In those years, when the illusionists were born, they were ranked in the top three in the online game industry, and they were ranked in the year-end big data list with a black horse. Nine years later, if it wasn''t for sb fengou''s act of using the original sb agent as a springboard that angered the original agent, and when the conflict was intensified, the agent''s brain was crippled and took away the game data of the players, the fantasy player would be in the top rank in the online game industry now. Nine years ago, many years of people''s youth feelings are pinned on this game. After so many years of hard work, the game data is taken away. They are unprepared to lose the right to play this game, and even the account can''t be saved. This is the scar that many people can''t get rid of in the game.If I get the agency right of the magic language player, and then actively contact the original agent of the game, get the game data of the old players of the game, and then optimize the game to play the market, how many people do you think I will move? How much money can I get then? "


    Unscrupulous businessmen.


    Listen to Ji Chenyu''s words, two words appear directly in Xiangyang''s mind.


    Look at the face of the unscrupulous businessman!


    "Warning you, feelings will be sold out, boy, you''d better not make fun of players'' feelings." Looking at Ji Chenyu''s calculating face, Xiangyang can''t help but advise.

 Chapter 676

    "The feelings that are not managed will be sold out. If they are managed, the feelings can be mined endlessly. I do sell feelings, but the old players bought back moved, but also in the new players with a loud reputation, this is a win-win thing Ji Chenyu, the unscrupulous businessman, returned to China rightfully.


    Xiang Yang smiles.


    Ji Chenyu secretly puffed his cheek.


    Cousin Hongji is hard to do.


    When he talks about it now, his mouth is dry. Is he still unmoved?


    Decisive, Xiangyang smile Yingying back, "thank you for telling me the current situation of fengou, after I merged fengou," no way. " Xiang Yang refuses Zuo Yuewei''s proposal even if he doesn''t want to.


    Zuo Yuewei asked, "why?"


    Xiang Yang did not answer.


    Zuo Yuewei is not reconciled, "Chairman, if we don''t deal with Ji Chenyu''s trouble, we will spare a lot of energy to deal with him in the future. I know I know your two month plan can''t be delayed, so I think it''s necessary to get rid of Ji Chenyu. If you don''t have time to do it, I''ll do it. "


    "He''ll get hurt." Silent for a long time, Xiangyang gazed at Ji Chenyu''s parking space, sighed.


    "What?" Zuo Yuewei asked suspiciously.


    Xiangyang side eyes, said a let Zuo Yuewei how also unexpected words, "he is my cousin."


    So he knew those things would hurt him.


    Ji Chenyu''s father, Ji Chuan, is full of violent genes. When she was young, she was tricked by Ji Chuan''s sweet words and married him. Under Ji Chuan''s estrangement, she broke with the Fang family.


    After more than 20 years of breaking up with the Fang family, my little aunt never went back to the door of the Fang family.


    When the relationship between Fang Qingying and the Fang family could not be repaired, Ji Chuan was no longer as gentle and considerate as before, and was not good to her. Because she broke up with her mother''s family, she thought that there were only her husband and son in the world, so she was obedient to Ji Chuan.


    Because the little aunt''s docility, in addition to the lack of freedom, Ji Chuan, with a strong desire for control, did not embarrass her too much, and he deliberately avoided her outside.


    But little cousin Ji Chenyu is not as tolerant as little aunt. His temper is too hot. When he was young, he liked to fight against Ji Chuan, who had a strong desire for control. So in his childhood, he was whipped to death.


    His flesh and blood are often beaten by Ji Chuan because he is not obedient.


    Later, when he was older, he learned to endure.


    When he was 18 or 19 years old, he changed Ji Chuan''s trust. Ji Chuan, who has only such a son, is very satisfied with Ji Chenyu''s transformation and confidently gives him the Morningstar group.


    From the first day of taking over Morningstar group, Ji Chenyu began to control Morningstar group.


    Later things, Xiangyang did not know.


    Because he left them and became Xiangyang.


    However, although I don''t know, through the search on the Internet and the brief meeting in the past two days, combined with Zuo Yuewei''s words that Ji Chenyu forced the palace to usurp the throne, he can be sure that Ji Chenyu''s years of forbearance have a result.


    How can he let Zuo Yuewei take advantage of his relationship with Ji Chuan to push him to the end of his life again.


    Because he doesn''t want Ji Chenyu to fight with Ji Chuan again, he tells Zuo Yuewei that Ji Chenyu is his cousin. He knows what Zuo Yuewei''s eyes mean when she looks at herself. It''s a kind of eyes that she doesn''t hesitate to go through fire and water. He knows that if he doesn''t tell Zuo Yuewei that Ji Chenyu is his cousin, even if he doesn''t let her, she will carry him on her back to solve the trouble of disturbing his purity.


    "You Your cousin Zuo Yuewei asked in surprise.


    Xiangyang not language, with silence confirmed Ji Chenyu''s side.


    Zuo Yuewei understood, "he''s pestering you for the agency of the phantom language. He wants to get close to you, so that he can help you secretly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Back to the sun.


    "Well, I see." Zuo Yuewei said.


    After pondering for a moment, she asked, "do you really want to let him pester you for the agency of the phantom?"


    "No Back to the sun.


    "So you mean to give her the agency?" Asked Zuo Yuewei.


    Xiang Yang nodded, "contact fengou immediately, talk about the merger and acquisition as soon as possible, and then ask Morningstar group for a fee three times higher than the market price, and talk about the agency fee with Morningstar group."


    If he doesn''t let his little cousin get the agency right of the phantom Whisperer, he will pester endlessly. At that time, he frequently appears in Ruihua. For the sake of safety, someone will check his identity.


    So this agency contract must be signed.


    He not only wants to sign with him, but also corrupts him severely, so that everyone can believe that Ji Chenyu is just a partner in his interests.


    That way, they won''t doubt Ji Chenyu.


    "Then I''ll call fengou right away, make sure to sign the M & a agreement today, and then complete all the audit process within a week." Everything, do not need to say, she knows what Xiangyang want to do, she clean back.With that, she immediately called Feng ou.


    Because the merger and acquisition of gold owners is a big thing, which can save them from dying. The president of fengou, who made an appointment yesterday to sign a contract today, has a whole day free to deal with the merger and acquisition.


    So when Zuo Yuewei called for the second time to ask if he had time to go on with the merger and acquisition, Feng Ou immediately wanted to see Xiang Yang and said that they had been waiting for them.


    Zuo Yuewei reported the situation of fengou to Xiangyang.


    "Let''s go, then, to fengou." Xiangyang ordered, according to the original plan to think of fengou.


    ¡­¡­


    An apartment in H city.


    The American woman with blonde hair and blue eyes, with her legs up and her cigar in her hand, looked at the photos handed to him by her subordinates with great interest and exclaimed in fluent Chinese, "Xiangyang, Xiangyang, I thought you really had no weakness."


    It seems that it is not.


    "This woman used to be Lola. When she was in America, she helped Xiangyang kill your brother Albert." Another old beauty, who looks full of evil spirit, reminds Kelly that she is looking at the picture.


    "It''s her. I don''t know why she looks so familiar." Kelly goes to the whiteboard, presses the photo on the whiteboard and puts it with another photo.


    That photo was taken by Zuo Yuewei when she was in a nightclub in the United States. Her heavy makeup is totally different from the fresh and capable working woman just taken today.

 Chapter 677

    Just look at the facial features through the make-up to confirm that they are one person.


    "I haven''t seen a woman around Xiangyang for so many years." Chris, Kelly''s boyfriend, looked at the photo of Zuo Yuewei and said, "but this woman can follow Xiangyang from Saipan to mainland China, and can also go out in public with him in pairs. The relationship must be different."


    "No, there''s more than one woman around him." Kelly denied what he said.


    Chris asked, "who else?"


    "The daughter of Feng Yunhai." Kelly''s back.


    "She doesn''t count." Chris said contemptuously, "she''s just a tool given by Feng Yunhai to Xiangyang."


    "But my brother wants to catch her." Kelly said.


    Chris asked, "the purpose of Albert catching her is to get the information of ys-2 from her, but if she really knows what is ys-2, can fengyunhai give her to Xiangyang as a toy?"


    "You mean..." Kelly frowned and pondered, "don''t catch Feng Ziqing?"


    "Fengziqing is like an abandoned son who is about to be abandoned, but still has a little effect. It''s a waste of time and manpower to catch her. Xiangyang has found our trace. We somehow disappeared three brothers, should be Xiangyang dry. At present, only two of them are coming back with us. So we can''t rush out our hands. " Chris looks at the little brother who sent them the pictures and analyzes the situation for Kelly.


    Kelly nodded.


    They are Westerners, and their physical characteristics are too different from those of the Orient. Even if they deliberately dyed their hair black as the Oriental for the sake of keeping a low profile, it''s hard to cover up their exotic logo.


    They are a group of people who are conspicuous on the street.


    So, as Chris said, their hands don''t disperse if they don''t.


    "Chris, what are you going to do?" Kelly asked.


    Chris thought about it for a moment, and laughed wickedly at the photo of Zuo Yuewei. "Since she is one of the killers who killed your brother and the woman Xiangyang loves, we might as well catch her first and then threaten Xiangyang."


    "That''s a good idea." Kelly said, "when I catch this woman, I''ll go myself."


    "Whatever you want." Chris is back.


    Then he added, "be safe."


    Kelly answered, her eyes full of bitterness.


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Yuewei is really happy.


    Because Xiang Yang told her about him.


    She knew that he trusted himself to tell himself that Ji Chenyu was actually his cousin''s business.


    With his trust, Zuo Yuewei''s heart is full of satisfaction all day long.


    In this sweet atmosphere, she went to fengou with Xiangyang.


    Fengou''s contract is very successful.


    In her audit, Feng Ou did not find a little chance to pit her beloved man. After signing the contract, she swept out the contract and sent a copy to the shareholders of the American company by e-mail, so as to attract them with their huge benefits.


    Unconsciously, it''s time to get off work.


    Xiangyang didn''t know what he was busy with. He didn''t plan to go home after hearing the bell.


    Zuo Yuewei poured a glass of water, and quietly took a look at his computer by giving it to him.


    It turned out that he was in the agency contract of the simulacra.


    Since the company started operation, the contract matters are generally handed over to the legal department, who is only responsible for the final review. I think he really cares about his cousin, so he drafted this agreement himself in his busy schedule, right?


    Looking at the busy Xiangyang, Zuo Yuewei sits behind her desk quietly watching him, quietly accompanying him.


    She knew that being with him was the best hope in her heart. Can not expect to be able to accompany him like this, is also her happiness. So she didn''t dare to show her love for him so obviously. She pretended to be busy working while peeping.


    Unconsciously, at seven o''clock in the evening, Xiangyang''s mobile phone rings.


    He looked through the wechat, which was the message from fengziqing, "husband, are you finished?"


    Looking at wechat, smiling in the corner of Xiangyang''s mouth, he returned, "soon, wait for me at home, and get home before 8 o''clock."


    "Well, I''ll make it hot at seven fifty-five." Feng Ziqing is back.


    "If you''re really hungry, eat yourself first." Xiangyang couldn''t help but exhort again.


    Fengziqing firmly refused, "I don''t want to, I want to wait for you, I want to eat with you, you don''t come back, I don''t eat."


    "OK, I see. I''ll be back by eight." Looking at wechat, Xiangyang can make up fengziqing''s sticky appearance. Her heart is soft, and her eyes are gentle as if they are about to drip water.


    Secretly looking at the sun left Yuewei show frown up, uneasy thinking: he with whom to send information?


    Why is her heart so flustered?


    "Why don''t you go back?" Just when Zuo Yuewei was in a daze, the calm voice of Xiangyang came into her ears. Peeking at the left Yuewei who was caught, she hurriedly sorted out the documents and said, "I still have some work to deal with. I''ll leave when I finish it."Xiangyang does not speak, take back the line of sight, continue to modify the proposed contract terms, and strive to maximize the benefits of this clause to Ruihua.


    As time went by, the last clause was amended. He pressed the Save button and turned off the computer.


    Zuo Yuewei is still here.


    "Remember to turn off the lights later." Xiangyang casually asked, grabbed his car key, as usual, did not wait for Zuo Yuewei meaning, quickly toward the direction of the elevator.


    Zuo Yuewei saw Xiangyang go, quickly shut down the computer, cut off the power, and then locked the door of the office.


    She chased Xiangyang towards the elevator.


    Far away, she saw Xiangyang on the phone.


    After listening, I was talking about work with people in the United States.


    The elevator came, and she wanted to wait for him.


    But deliberately waiting will let him see through, she had silently vowed not to meddle with him, do not increase his worries, so hesitated for a moment, Zuo Yuewei forced to wait for his impulse, stepped into the elevator, first of all down the office building.


    One minute after Zuo Yuewei got on the elevator, Xiangyang hung up the phone and went to the elevator again. He saw that the elevator had reached the first floor.


    He pressed the button and continued to wait for the elevator.


    Out of the elevator, on the car, he saw Zuo Yuewei a person walking slowly in the street, toward the direction of the subway.


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to take charge of Zuo Yuewei.


    But did not think, he accidentally saw another furtive person with left Yuewei behind.


    Xiang Yang got out of the car in a hurry, hid in the dark, and looked at the man.


    Kelly, it''s her.


    Just, what does she do with Zuo Yuewei?


    Revenge?


    Xiang Yang thinks of the time when he killed Albert in Saipan, and Zuo Yuewei also made a contribution. Zuo Yuewei will help him deal with Albert because he hired her. Now, she''s her own employee, and she''s his personal assistant.


    If he does, he can''t let Kelly get back at her and follow her.


    Zuo Yuewei''s head is full of sunshine. After being followed by Kelly for two blocks, she finally feels the shadow behind her. Her heart moved, and she looked back quickly.


    There is no one behind.


    She frowned, turned and went on.


    The feeling of being followed came again.


    She turned around again and looked behind her. Finally, she saw a foreign woman on the phone not far away.


    After a long time in Fengyue place, Zuo Yuewei, who has a delicate heart, hastens to leave this sparsely populated street and go to the subway.


    It''s just over seven o''clock now. Many young men and women will go out to play by subway. If she arrives near the subway, there will be many warm-hearted people. When she calls for help, someone will surely save her.


    With this idea, Zuo Yuewei quickly ran up.


    It''s clear that she''s found her trail, and Kelly can''t hide it. When Zuo Yuewei ran, she also ran. Kelly is different from Zuo Yuewei. When she was a child, she did illegal activities with her brother. So her figure is agile and her action is dexterous and quick. She chases Zuo Yuewei after a few steps.


    Zuo Yuewei heard the footsteps behind her and looked back in horror.


    I saw the sweeping leg sweeping to the left Yuewei.


    Zuo Yuewei, without any fighting and Sanda foundation, is swept to the ground by Kelly.


    I didn''t expect that Xiangyang''s "woman" would be caught so easily by herself, and Kelly became proud. She looked down at her and cried, "you run, you run!"


    "You Who are you Why are you chasing me Zuo Yuewei asked with pain.


    Kelly grabbed Zuo Yuewei''s hair and said angrily, "Biaozi, do you have the courage to ask who I am? Well, I''ll tell you who I am


    With that, she hit Zuo Yuewei''s stomach heavily.


    Zuo Yuewei felt that her internal organs were blocked by her fist. She opened her mouth in pain, and her mind was short of oxygen.


    "Return my brother''s life, Biaozi!" Kaili is stimulated by the pain on Zuo Yuewei''s face. Her fists are very fast, one left and one right fall on her abdomen, and her fists are as dense as raindrops.


    Zuo Yuewei''s eyes are full of stars, her throat is sweet, and she groans in pain.


    Kelly was so excited that she tugged at Zuo Yuewei''s hair and asked fiercely, "it hurts, doesn''t it? I want to die in pain, don''t I? "


    Zuo Yuewei closed her eyes powerlessly, without the strength to answer.


    "Listen, stinky Biaozi, it''s still useful for me to catch you, so you have a big life. I won''t let you die." Finally, Kelly stopped beating her, pulled her hair back and said, "you wait. After I use you to deal with Xiangyang, I will torture you. You can''t live or die. You will pay a heavy price for killing my brother."


    Use her against Xiangyang?Listening to Kelly''s words, Zuo Yuewei opens her eyes in horror and resists fiercely.


    "Stinky bianozi, dare to resist, can''t you die? When I cut off your arm, I''ll see how you fight. " Seeing that she still dares to resist herself at this time, Kelly takes out a knife from her waist and stabs it at Zuo Yuewei''s arm

 Chapter 678

    As a human being, few people are not afraid of death.


    So is Zuo Yuewei.


    Watching Kelly''s knife stabbing at her, she subconsciously closed her eyes. Her body and mind were shaking.


    However, the pain of imagination did not come. Instead, she heard Kelly''s painful groan and the crisp sound of the knife landing. At the same time, her clenched hair was released.


    Zuo Yuewei opens her eyes and looks.


    See Kelly''s left hand holding the right hand, blood along her hand gurgle drip, her face pain changed, like to see the ghost like looking at left Yuewei behind.


    Zuo Yuewei also turned to look.


    At one glance, her eyes were moist.


    He stood behind her like a God, holding a silencing gun, the muzzle of which was facing Kelly, his eyes cold.


    "She She is... " The pain of the lips and teeth trembling Kelly, the eyes of cruel and fierce, looking at Xiangyang, lost cruel words, "Xiangyang, you have the ability to kill me today, or I will revenge for my brother."


    Xiangyang contemptuous back, "kill you, I am also afraid of dirty my hands."


    Kelly, "..."


    Xiangyang is like a devil. His voice is cold and bloody. "I warned you not to act rashly. If I can kill Albert, I can torture you. You can''t live or die. I''m more interested in torturing you than killing you. "


    "Break, torture me?" Kelly flinched back two steps in fear, and said, "don''t think about it! I will never let you torture me in my life! You devil who killed my brother, sooner or later I will ask you to pay for your life


    "Don''t talk big. I''ll wait." Cold return to the sun.


    "Well, you wait." Kelly and Xiangyang no longer have verbal entanglement, step by step back. When confirming that Xiangyang didn''t plan to chase her, she turned her head and ran away quickly.


    "Er..." All of a sudden, left month Wei sent out a burst of painful groan, hands cover his stomach gasp.


    Xiangyang walked to zuoyuewei and asked, "are you ok?"


    Zuo Yuewei shakes her head, trying to bear the pain and pretend nothing happened.


    But she didn''t think that she just moved for a while, and her stomach ached as if someone was stirring it with an electric drill. She stumbled to the ground, curling up in a cold sweat.


    Xiang Yang, who didn''t want to have physical contact with her, had nothing to do when he saw that she was in pain. He had to bend down and hold her in his arms.


    "Dong, Chairman..." Never thought he would hold himself, left Yuewei''s eyes wet.


    "Bear with it and take you to the hospital." Xiangyang didn''t look at Zuo Yuewei''s eyes. Holding her, he stopped a taxi and went straight to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, Zuo Yuewei leaned against his arms and didn''t dare to move. She tried her best to control the colic in her abdomen, for fear that her move would hurt him.


    Also on the way to the hospital, Xiangyang''s mobile phone rang again.


    He opened wechat and looked at it.


    "Husband, it''s already 7:55, I''m starting to cook ~"


    husband?


    Leaning on Xiangyang''s shoulder, Zuo Yuewei alleviates the pain and sees the message Feng Ziqing sent him.


    All of a sudden, the pain of penetrating heart and splitting lung covered the colic in her abdomen. She could no longer help covering her abdomen, biting her lips, gasping and groaning.


    Xiang Yang turned off the screen of his mobile phone and said, "I''ll be in the hospital soon."


    Left Yue Wei hard bite teeth, holding his belly, side eyes toward him. She asked with all her strength at the moment, "you Are you married


    "Yes." Xiang Yang thought and didn''t want to.


    Hearing his reply, Zuo Yuewei leans heavily on the cushion with her body pulled off, and her cheeks are wet with tears.


    Xiangyang didn''t comfort her. She turned and looked out of the window indifferently.


    Looking at Xiangyang''s action, Zuo Yuewei''s atrium is shaking.


    He is still so indifferent.


    Also, her feelings have nothing to do with him. It''s Her wishful thinking. So what''s so sad about her?


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, after the politics of the emergency room, Zuo Yuewei, who is pushed to the ward to hang water, has been staring at the ceiling, not daring to face Xiangyang''s marriage.


    Xiangyang, who came out of the doctor''s office, stood beside Zuo Yuewei''s illness and said, "the doctor said that your spleen is slightly bleeding. You need to rest these two days. You can take good care of yourself these days. I''ll count you as an industrial injury. "


    "Thank you, chairman." Zuo Yuewei trembles back.


    Xiang Yang turned around, turned his back to Zuo Yuewei and said, "Kelly will come to catch you."


    "So?" Asked Zuo Yuewei.


    "I don''t need a burden." Xiangyang back, "when you are well, find a safe place to hide."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want me to be an ostrich? " Zuo Yuewei asked chokingly.Xiang Yang is too lazy to explain, "you can think so."


    "But I don''t want to be an ostrich!" Zuo Yuewei mercilessly pinches her hand and her knuckles are white. She firmly says, "I want to do something very meaningful."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Xiangyang asked.


    "I know that what you do is not without reason. You are doing something meaningful. And I used to be so humble, so unbearable, so dirty. Nothing I have done in the past can be put in front of people, and nothing can be worth remembering in the later half of my life. I can be full of pride in my youth. I need to do something meaningful. When I think back to my youth, I will not be full of filth and pride. " Zuo Yuewei clenched her fist and said to Xiangyang, "so, I won''t go. I''ll do whatever you do. "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "I''m not for you. I''m for myself. I''m really for myself." Zuo Yuewei is afraid that he doesn''t believe it. She adds urgently.


    "Whatever you want." Back to the sun indifferently. After a pause, he added, "but I don''t need people to hold me back, unless you''re sure you won''t hold me back, you can roll as far as you can."


    "Good." Zuo Yuewei''s solemn response.


    Xiangyang is not talking to her, and strides out of the ward.


    On the way home, he looked at the time. It was almost nine o''clock.


    Xin, when he saw the time, was touched by something, he quickly opened wechat to see.


    "Honey, I''m ready to cook."


    "Husband, it''s eight o''clock sharp. Why haven''t you come back yet?"


    "It''s eight fifteen. You still haven''t come back. The food is cold. I''ll put it up first."


    "Well It''s half past eight. Why haven''t you come back yet? Are you busy and forgetting? "


    "Well, you must have forgotten. But it doesn''t matter. No matter if you forget or delay, I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner. "


    "Husband, I love you, I wait for you."


    Fengziqing sent him a lot of news.


    So much information one by one to see the past, the corner of the mouth can not help but smile. His fingertips move fast, editing the message, "just now there was an accident, delay, but has been dealt with, 15 minutes, I will be home."


    Fengziqing surprised back, "well, I''ll go to the hot food in five minutes, so that when you get home, the food is not hot or cold, just can enter."


    "Good." Xiangyang smile should be a, mobile phone on the side, fast driving home.


    Now, there are people in his family that he can''t help worrying about.


    It''s a good feeling.


    Time is not much, exactly 15 minutes later, Xiangyang drove into the courtyard of Shanhua villa. The car is not quite stable, I saw her as fast as a swallow from home.


    Looking at her cheerful figure, Xiangyang quickly opened the door and got off.


    When his feet fell to the ground and he just stood up straight, the galloping figure plunged into his arms and hugged him tightly as before.


    Accustomed to her such enthusiasm, Xiangyang smile, drooping at her.


    Feng Ziqing asked with concern, "why is it so late?"


    Xiangyang asked, "how, do you want to control me?"


    "No, I''m just worried about you. You said to be back at eight, but it''s nine." Feng Ziqing shakes her head in a hurry, and her hands around his waist move down slowly. Her hands hold his hands tightly, and there is a deep expectation in her concern.


    Today, she was so sleepy that she didn''t wake up until more than nine o''clock in the morning.


    When she got up, he had already left. She found the note he left for herself on the bedside table.


    He said that when he came back in the evening, he would tell her something important.


    She was really curious about what important things he had to tell her.


    Xiangyang to fengziqing no longer the kind of indifference in the past, promised, "next time I try to be punctual."


    "I don''t blame you." Fengziqing sweetly took Xiangyang''s arm and said, "it''s late. Are you hungry?"


    It''s nice that he''s still so gentle.


    Does it mean that he will not change in the future?


    "Not bad." Back to the sun.


    "Fortunately, I''m hungry." Feng Ziqing walked with her arm in the sun and said, "I made a lot of delicious food for you tonight."


    "Cooking again?" It''s clear to the sun.


    "Well." Feng Ziqing laughed, "I found that I like the kitchen. Husband, you''ll come back for dinner every night. I''ll cook for you in a different way. "


    Xiang Yang smiles, "good."


    Feng Ziqing said excitedly, "that''s settled. I''ll write down your words. You''re not allowed to be naughty."


    "Good ~" Xiangyang lengthened his tone and returned full of love.Listening to his tone, fengziqing''s heart melted again.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Ziqing is really talented in cooking. During this period, as long as she is willing to cook, the taste is more delicious than the previous one. Although compared with the chef, her cooking skills can be regarded as table top.


    There is a sweet addition to the dishes, so the dishes at this table are quickly finished.


    Looking at Xiangyang''s appetite, fengziqing was in a good mood. Her ruddy face no longer had the morbid white skin when she was tortured by the gene virus.


    When she saw Xiangyang finish eating, she quickly began to clear the table.


    "I''ll tell you something later." Xiangyang is facing the busy fengziqing.


    Feng Ziqing looked towards the sun in a hurry.


    "Come with me." Xiangyang took fengziqing''s hand and went upstairs to the bedroom.

 Chapter 679

    Feng Ziqing looks at him suspiciously.


    Xiangyang takes out a U disk from the safe and hands it to fengziqing.


    Feng Ziqing in the sun''s instigation into the computer program, opened the U disk. In the USB flash drive, there is a personal file. A strange feeling quickly filled the heart, fengziqing opened the first document.


    Mrs. Kim, formerly known as Li Lifang, female, 78 years old, is a Singaporean of American nationality with passport code of XXXXXX. She is the chairman of Rick group and Ruihua group.


    Henry, former name, Williams Henry, male, 31 years old, American, passport code XXXXXX, is the current president of Rick group and Ruihua group.


    Martin, formerly known as Smith Mar, male, 42 years old, American, passport code xxxxx, is the current Vice President of Rick group and Ruihua group.


    "Why do you show me these? Aren''t these all your people? " One by one, after scanning the front page of the file, Feng Ziqing looks towards the sun. Xiangyang light said, "bear heart to see. Of course, if you don''t have that patience, you can read the brief introduction of Rick group first. "


    "Then I choose to read the profile of Rick group." Fengziqing decisively gave up looking at the personnel files, moved the mouse to look for, and found the detailed files of Rick group.


    Rick group, founded in 1977, is a criminal group that sells arms, drugs and sends mercenaries all over the world. The main members of the group are all kinds of escaped criminals, and the founder is Thomas King.


    At the beginning of the group, they were mainly active in Africa, the Middle East and other backward places.


    In the early 1990s, Thomas King was killed in the Middle East when he opened fire with local arms dealers on his way to sell arms. After Thomas King was killed, his wife Li Lifang succeeded in taking over the position of Thomas King and became the chairman of Rick group two years later with the support of forces led by Albert.


    After succeeding to the throne, Mrs. Jin began to act in a restrained way. She no longer sent strength to the mercenary industry within the group. She wholeheartedly engaged in arms trafficking, drug trading and secretly stirring up trouble for some governments in other countries.


    At the beginning of Mrs. Jin''s accession to the throne, her group became a group called "Ruihua international financial holding", and began to launder money for Ruihua group. At the same time, Ruihua group gradually disappeared from the public''s view, and Ruihua group was listed in the world financial group list.


    However, in order to seek more interests, Rick group, which turned to be behind the scenes, did not really stop. They began to disperse their forces and spread the claws of crime to the golden triangle of our country. In the early 1990s, a group of people who were injected with a strange virus were found in the golden triangle of China, carrying a large number of drugs. Later, through multiple research, the group was confirmed to have been injected with a virus named ys.


    It is also because of the emergence of YS virus that Rick group appears in a mysterious territory again. When everyone began to investigate Rick and ys virus, ys virus seemed to evaporate from the human world and lost its trace.


    When we find the trace of YS again, it will be 13 years. At that time, China''s special operations forces exterminated an arms trafficking group at the border. Finally, due to the emergence of YS virus, a group of eight special forces in China sacrificed five people and lost one.


    This time, we are reminded that it is urgent to find out the details and secrets of Rick group and ys


    When I read the brief introduction of Rick and Ruihua group word by word, fengziqing''s heart was shaking. When she saw that the politicians wanted to investigate Rick group and ys, fengziqing understood everything. She raised her eyes and looked towards the sun. Her eyes were moist again.


    Xiangyang reaches out his hand and gently wipes fengziqing''s tears with his fingers. His eyes are gentle.


    Feng Ziqing forced herself to endure the surging in her heart and asked, "so, my guess is true. Are you really a soldier?"


    "You can say yes or no." Back to the sun.


    "Then you..." Feng Ziqing hesitated, got up from her chair, looked up at Xiang Yang''s face and asked, "yes, no, who are you? You tell me, who are you? "


    "Is it important in your heart who I am?" Xiangyang asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, you know." Fengziqing red eyes eyes back, "although I love you this person, but I''m not, I love so long people in the end who do not know?"


    Xiang Yang is silent.


    For a long time, his hand approached fengziqing''s face again.


    Fingers did not touch her face, she was a grasp, she held his hand tightly close to his face, choking, "husband, I love you so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know Back to the sun.


    "I''m afraid." Feng Ziqing came back again.


    "What are you afraid of?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "If I guess well, from your wanted order, it was deliberately arranged. You went to the United States with irredeemable sin, contacted Rick group, and made great efforts to climb up, become the chairman of Rick Ruihua, and search for ys series. All of these are because it is urgent to find out the details and secrets of Rick and ys. Whether you''re a soldier or not, you''re the one they sent out to find out the details and secrets, aren''t you? "¡°¡­¡­ Yes Xiangyang look complex back.


    She is a very intelligent person.


    There are some words that don''t need her to say at all.


    "How many years?" Feng Ziqing''s tearful eyes gazed at Xiangyang and asked tremblingly.


    "What?" Xiangyang asked.


    "I ask you, how many years have you been sent out since that wanted note?"


    "It was about this season that I left that year." Look out of the window. It''s September now, when the wind blows, the trees and leaves fall one after another, mottling the memory.


    I remember the last time I took Duoduo and linle out to watch the sunrise eight years ago, it was the same season. After watching the sunrise, Lin Le betrayed him and went to find the Huo family. The Huo family chased him crazy.


    When he woke up again, Fang Hongji was declared dead to the world. And he became the number one wanted criminal who fled to the border with a red warrant, a traitor who defied the national law.


    Slowly, he looked back and said, "it''s been eight years."


    As soon as his voice fell, she suddenly released his hand, put it into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Look down at the sun.


    "Eight years ago, I was a 17-year-old girl, but now I am 23 years old. I feel that my 17-year-old was a long time ago..." With that, fengziqing''s tears fell in a flash. Her voice if the thin thread of sob way, "these eight years, you must have been very hard, very hard."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "In the file, what does the red mark mean?"


    "Red means they''re dead."


    "You killed it?"


    "Some are, some are not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yang asked oppressively, "are you afraid?"


    Feng Ziqing shook her head.


    Xiangyang eyes show doubts.


    "I don''t know how hard you''ve been in these eight years, but I can guess." Feng Ziqing looked back at the computer, tears fell faster, "you show me the folder, a total of 36 files. There are 18 people marked with red, and there are also 18 people who are not marked with red. Whether it''s marked red or not, according to the profile of Rick group, they are all poor and vicious people. You are with them, you have to fight with them, you have to climb up, you have to deal with those people unconsciously, you have to You want to... "


    With that, fengziqing couldn''t speak any more. Her eyes drooped and her tears fell like rain.


    Xiang Yang quickly holds her face and wipes her tears.


    Feng Ziqing sobbed, "my heart aches."


    "I know." Xiangyang back again, there is a little smile in my eyes.


    "Why did you tell me all this? Are you not afraid that I will betray you? " Feng Ziqing asked with a complicated look.


    "Will you betray me?" Xiang Yang does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Feng Ziqing shook his head in a hurry, opened his arm again, held his waist hard, and said firmly, "I won''t, I won''t die."


    "Oh..." Xiangyang smile, a soft atrium.


    "I I won''t be mischievous or willful any more. " Feng Ziqing''s face is deeply buried in Xiangyang''s heart for a long time, she said seriously.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t know, "why?"


    "You''re so hard and tired. You have to face and watch out for so many bad people. You''re tired of constantly calculating with them. If I do more mischief and willfulness, it will increase your burden. " Feng Ziqing wiped away her tears and looked up at his handsome face, which was never dignified. "I want to help you, but I know I can''t help you much. The only thing I can help you now is that I''m no longer willful and no longer mischievous. You can protect yourself wholeheartedly and no longer separate your heart because of my mischief."


    "Ziqing..."


    "Husband, I love you very much. My father has changed. I know he will die. He has to make atonement for his mistakes. So you are the most important person to me now. No matter what you are doing, I promise to protect myself. I can''t live without you. " Fengziqing left Xiangyang''s arms, shaking hands and holding his hand, soft commitment, "I will accompany you, no matter what, I will accompany you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Last time I asked you to promise me not to attack my father. But now I tell you, it doesn''t matter. He is a bandit and you are a soldier. It''s natural for soldiers to catch bandits. If soldiers don''t catch bandits, they will be killed. So I take back the unreasonable request. I once said, irrational, unreasonable words, all back. I only want you to protect yourself. If something happens to you, I will be in agony. " As she spoke, her tears fell down her face again. Feng Ziqing said, "it''s a big deal After a big deal, I''ll go to his grave to repent more and burn more paper money for him. "


    "You..." Xiangyang never thought that fengziqing would say these words. He opened his mouth and suddenly couldn''t say anything. His runaway backhand caught her by the wrist and pulled her into his arms.Holding her in his arms, his eyes are gradually moist.


    "Husband, do you like me?" Once again, fengziqing asked the question she wanted to know the most.

 Chapter 680

    Xiangyang light comfortable breath, trying not to let his voice sound trembling, he in her ear should be shallow, "well."


    "Well, do you mean like it?" Never thought that one day he would really respond to this question with deep feelings. Fengziqing looked up at Xiangyang and asked.


    "Yes." Warm voice back to the sun, "like, I like."


    When did he like fengziqing?


    It seems that he doesn''t know.


    After experiencing betrayal, pain and loneliness, he once again met a girl like her who was persistent, willful and mischievous. His closed heart for many years also moved unconsciously.


    "I like you, too, very much, very much." Fengziqing excited in his arms, repeated over and over again that he was so like him.


    "But..." Xiangyang was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "I''m not Xiangyang."


    "What?" Feng Ziqing was stunned and looked up at him with a blank face.


    After looking at Xiangyang for three seconds, she suddenly understood, "Xiangyang is your pseudonym?"


    Xiang Yang nodded to answer her question.


    She is really, very smart. If she is in a calm state, it''s not hard to talk to her at all. Just a little bit, she will understand.


    "And who are you?" Feng Ziqing asked eagerly, "can you tell me, who is my favorite man? what''s his name? Where does he come from? "


    "Say again that you love me, and I''ll tell you my name and where I come from." Xiangyang raised her hand with a smile, and her slender hand caressed her pretty face again.


    Feng Ziqing held his hand and put his side face close to his palm, saying over and over again, "I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you..."


    He only asked her to say it once, but she said it many times, many times.


    every time, it was so clear and definite.


    Now he is her all.


    "Well, you are not a repeater. Why repeat a sentence mechanically?" Xiangyang couldn''t help interrupting her voice like a cassette, and her smiling eyes were like a pool of ice melting.


    "Then you haven''t told me your real name." Feng Ziqing grumbles discontentedly.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Xiang Yang said, "my real name is Fang Hongji."


    "Fang, Fang Hongji?" Listening to his real name, Feng Ziqing frowned fiercely and thought deeply, "I seem to have heard of this name somewhere..."


    Xiang Yang asked with interest, "Oh? Where have you heard of that? "


    "Fang Hongji Fang Hongyuan... " Feng Ziqing thought and thought, and finally thought, "I remember. Sister Mei''s husband''s name is Fang Hongyuan. Your name is only one word different from him. No wonder I feel familiar. It''s so coincident. "


    "Poof ~" listening to Feng Ziqing''s innocent words, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Ziqing asked suspiciously, "what are you laughing at?"


    "What do you say I''m laughing at?" Xiangyang looked at fengziqing and sighed, "isn''t that smart just now? Do you really think it''s just a coincidence? "


    Feng Ziqing asked, "isn''t it a coincidence?"


    Xiangyang smiles again.


    "No..." Feng Ziqing seemed to be aware of something and asked weakly, "are you and sister Mei''s husband brothers? Sister Mei''s gentle husband really has a single brother? "


    Xiangyang light should be, "well."


    "Great ~" suddenly, fengziqing holding Xiangyang''s hand jumped up and jumped up with joy, full of happiness.


    Xiang Yang is curious, "what''s great."


    "If you are sister Mei''s husband''s brother, sister Mei and I are sister-in-law!" When she thought of this, fengziqing happily forgot all her worries and described Mei Wenxin as unique in the world. "Husband, you don''t know how good sister Mei is. She can take care of people. I used to live next door to her when I was in America. When I was free, I went to her house every day. In her home, I can feel the warmth of home when I am abroad. So if I were to be a sister-in-law with her, I would definitely be the one to be taken care of, and there would be no contradiction between my sisters in law. "


    As the saying goes, Feng Ziqing''s brow, which was originally laughing, suddenly frowned.


    "Well?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Fengziqing gathered a smile and began to smile again. The smile was a bit lonely. "I just remember that when I was abroad, my father still loved my father. When I was abroad, my sister Mei was such a good sister. At that time, I was a happy person. I never thought that only half a year, my life has changed so dramatically


    "The world is changeable, which is inevitable." The peaceful return to the sun.


    "You''ve been through a lot of things, haven''t you?" Listen to Xiang Yang''s words, Feng Ziqing asks anxiously.Xiang Yang chuckles and doesn''t answer Feng Ziqing''s words.


    Feng Ziqing suddenly asked, "will you marry me?"


    "Well?" Xiangyang asked.


    "At that time, you said you would marry me, but I asked you to marry me at once, but you said you would wait for the most gorgeous flowers next year. In fact, at that time, you were an excuse to shirk, right? At that time, you were not sure if I could come to the end with you. That''s why you said that, right? " Ice snow clever Feng Ziqing guesses a way.


    All the secrets have been told to her, so there''s nothing to hide. Xiang Yang nodded, "yes."


    Knowing that Lin Le betrayed himself and went to the Huo family, far away from his hometown and relatives, he thought he was doomed to be lonely in his life. I also think that I am destined to be lonely. In fact, in his heart, I long for someone who will be unreserved, regardless of everything and give him warmth, so that he can know that he is not lonely.


    And she did.


    So, when he felt that she would love herself regardless of everything, he didn''t want to hide the past from her. It''s just that he didn''t say it all the time because he had to be careful not to let his feelings ruin his plan.


    He now chooses to tell her, and affirms everything about her. So she, as he believed, won''t ruin her deployment, right?


    "Husband, if I am sure that I will not leave you, will you marry me now?" Feng Ziqing asked eagerly.


    Xiangyang was silent for a moment. Just before he wanted to explain, fengziqing said, "you want to marry me in your real identity, but now is not the time to expose your identity, so you don''t want to marry, you can''t marry, right?"


    "That''s smart." Xiang Yang smiles and bends his eyes. His fingers light the tip of Feng Ziqing''s nose and praise him.


    Fengziqing was praised by Xiangyang. She was so sweet in her heart that she said triumphantly, "that''s right. I was very smart. When I was in school, I was recognized as a bully. "


    "Yes, smart, Xueba." Xiangyang couldn''t help laughing and said in a long tone, "since you are so good, should I reward you for hugging and holding you high?"


    "Of course." Feng Ziqing is very excited and eager to open her arms and stand on tiptoe.


    Xiangyang''s mouth is twitching.


    Young, she is just like a girl, unbridled coquetry, "come on, come on, hug and hold high."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "If you don''t hold me high, I''ll hold you high." Feng Ziqing will Xiangyang no action, decisive hands toward him, force to support his waist, force, want to lift him high.


    However, she really can''t lift him much higher than her.


    Hold hold hold, she suddenly no strength, to his heart a flutter, smile graceful clear.


    Listening to her beautiful laughter, Xiangyang couldn''t help laughing. The magnetic laughter poured into her ears and stirred her heart.


    He hugged Feng Ziqing in his arms and said with a smile, "just your little arms and legs, do you want to lift me up?"


    "Then you don''t lift me..." Fengziqing is bulging her cheeks. Just when she wants to accuse Xiangyang, fengziqing suddenly feels a force on her waist. When she reacts, she is really lifted up like a little princess.


    Suddenly by such a sentence, she was first startled, instinctively covered her little heart, and then looked down. She saw that he looked at her like the smiling eyes of stars, his cheeks turned red quickly, and the corners of his mouth were flying.


    She held out her hands towards the sun''s neck.


    Xiangyang holds her waist hand gently down, her feet tightly around his neck before landing, the whole person hanging on him, how also reluctant to release. When Xiang Yanggang was about to speak, she suddenly bowed her head to his lips and gave him a kiss.


    She bent her eyes and said sweetly, "kiss, hold, hold, hold, do the whole thing."


    "So, are you happy?" He asked.


    She nodded, obediently from his body down, continue to close to his chest, holding his waist, looking up at him.


    All eyes are full of the pink smell of love.


    "Husband, that''s in your heart. Am I your wife?" Feng Ziqing is still looking forward to the full question.


    Xiangyang asked, "do you hear me refuse to call you like this?"


    It seems that


    No!


    Listening to his reply, Feng Ziqing''s heart was beating wildly, and it was as if she was going to jump out of her chest.


    After a long time, she asked, "so, can I have everything she had?"


    "You can have what she doesn''t have." Back to the sun.


    "What?" Feng Ziqing is very strange.


    Xiangyang said gently, "accompany me for a lifetime."


    A lifetime?


    "Healthy, happy, very sunny, very hard to live, accompany me, accompany me for a long time, what I need is the living, not the dead." Xiangyang will fengziqing impervious advice in his arms, yearning to say.Lin Le can''t do this.


    Since that year when Lin Le betrayed him because he was jealous and colluded with the Huo family, he knew that the relationship between Lin le and him would be in crisis. He and her marriage, the most needed trust is gone, how can there be a scar.


    Sometimes he thought, if he didn''t leave linle, how far would he go with linle?


    Thinking, there is no answer.


    Maybe for a dead person, the answer never matters.


    The important thing is that when she died and did something wrong, he had no way to blame her. So what we can do now is to put her in the position of no blame, and then regard her as the person whom we love deeply.

 Chapter 681

    In fact, he is also an emotional animal.


    If it wasn''t for emotional animals, he would not have married Lin Le when he graduated from university and had a child at a young age. At that time, he also thought that he and Lin Le could be together for a lifetime and never separate. He trusted each other and helped each other to grow old.


    But the development of the story, after all, did not go as he thought.


    Feng Ziqing and Lin le are different.


    Different personalities, different beginnings, different endings.


    If you want to ask him, which is important between Lin le and Feng Ziqing?


    He will come back. In different years, they are very important to him.


    Lin le was the representative of his colorful love in his youth at that time, and he and she had a good time, so even after experiencing all kinds of bad things, he could not deny the value of Lin Le''s existence.


    Feng Ziqing, however, made him feel that he was not really a lonely person during his dark time.


    He loved linle, but it was over.


    Now he loves Feng Ziqing.


    Fengziqing leaned against Xiangyang''s heart, listened to Xiangyang''s voice and affirmed, "so I have more than her, right?"


    Xiangyang chuckles and doesn''t answer.


    There is no way to compare this.


    It can only be divided into past tense and present tense.


    So, will she understand?


    "Husband, from today on, I will never mention her to you again." Suddenly, Feng Ziqing said unexpectedly.


    "Well?" Xiang Yang asked in a hurry.


    "She is past tense, I am present tense, future tense." Once again, fengziqing said something unexpected to Xiangyang, as he thought. She said, "I don''t have to worry about a dead person if I have the present style and the future style. I know that you will love me very much. I will have everything she has. You will give it to me if I don''t ask for it. "


    "So sure?" Xiang Yang smiles but says nothing, and asks.


    Feng Ziqing affirmed, "of course."


    "Why are you so sure?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    Fengziqing said, "in fact, I can feel that you are a very gentle person. In fact, now you, is your true nature? Before that serious and indifferent you, it is you deliberately disguise yourself. In fact, the real you are really warm. "


    "Is it?" Pick your eyebrows to the sun.


    "Of course." Feng Ziqing said confidently, "you can''t cheat me now. I''m very smart."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Husband, I like the way you are now." Feng Ziqing is full of love.


    Xiang Yang glanced at Feng Ziqing, "so you don''t like the way I used to look?"


    "I Pooh!" Feng Ziqing spat heavily.


    Xiangyang looks at her funny.


    "Who said I didn''t like you before? I''m in a hurry with him." Feng Ziqing replied solemnly, "I like you from head to toe, from inside to outside. Even if you are as serious as an old man, I like it. "


    "I''m like an old man?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Feng Ziqing replied decisively, "poof, you''re not like a baby."


    "You are really, really a naughty girl." The sun gently brushed her hair, once again full of fondling her beautiful face.


    He is thirty-three years old.


    So he''s a 33 year old baby?


    Fengziqing said coquettishly, "husband, would you please call me a wife to listen to it?"


    "I''m ashamed to call your wife before I get married?" Xiang Yang asked with a smile.


    Feng Ziqing did not want to return, "not ashamed."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Can shyness catch up with you?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    Xiangyang''s mouth is twitching.


    "Shyness can call your husband, let you acquiesce me to be a wife?" Feng Ziqing asked again.


    The corner of Xiangyang''s mouth twitches more joyfully.


    "The answer is, No." Feng Ziqing thought about the past and said with certainty, "if I am as you wish, if you say that I am far away from you, I will be far away from you. If you say that I will not pester you, I will not pester you. How can I be with such a good you?"


    "But it''s dangerous to be with me." Atrium in a soft mess, Xiangyang can''t help but remind.


    Feng Ziqing replied with a smile, "I''m not afraid."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Husband, I promise you everything you say." Feng Ziqing said seriously, "in the future, in front of people, you can wantonly ignore me, humiliate me, I don''t care about you. As long as there is no one, I can be sweet with you. Originally, sweet things should be two people in the world, can show love in front of people, I don''t care. How about that? "


    "Good ~" Xiangyang lengthened his tone, and favored him."Husband, listen to your intonation now, I really doubt that I am having a spring dream." Feng Ziqing was once again so spoiled by his voice. Her heart was bursting with pink bubbles, and she couldn''t help whispering.


    Xiang Yang didn''t dare to agree and shook his head, "what are you doing in spring dream? Is that what Chunmeng does? "


    "Isn''t it?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    "Well." Xiangyang should be serious, "the correct way to open Chunmeng should be..."


    Then, the epilogue suddenly dissipated.


    When fengziqing was about to ask Chunmeng what the correct way to open it was, he suddenly pressed her waist on his body and bowed his head to kiss her lips. In that deep kiss, fengziqing felt her maiden heart rippling!


    Ah!


    She is so gentle and Su now!


    Why is he so Su?


    Sue''s make him stiff.


    "Spring dream is a bad thing." Kissing, kissing, he leaned against her ear temples, delicately stirred her heart. Feng Ziqing''s heart thumped a few times and asked with shortness of breath, "do, do bad things?"


    "No?" Xiangyang asked.


    "Think about it!" Feng Ziqing said with hot cheeks, "I like doing bad things with you most."


    "You..."


    "The best time to do bad things is to make a baby with two." Feng Ziqing''s index finger pointed to the tip of his nose and said with a smile, "half like you, half like my baby."


    "I forgot to tell you one thing." Mentioning the baby, Xiangyang moves in his heart, remembering how much he has been picked up by Qin Xin, and corrects his look.


    Feng Ziqing asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yang gathered his eyebrows and said, "Duoduo..."


    "I know Duoduo is your heart knot. I have no ability to give you a Duoduo. I will..."


    "Dodo is not dead." Xiangyang interrupts fengziqing.


    "What?" Feng Ziqing asked in surprise.


    "That day Duoduo was cut down in Yusheng. It was true that his life was in danger, but in the end, he saved his life. I heard about this later. The person who announced Duoduo''s death that day was actually Duoduo''s attending doctor. She took Duoduo back for treatment. " Xiang Yang explained.


    Listening to Xiang Yang''s words, Feng Ziqing suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Her heart is too complicated, too complicated.


    Because a lot of things, she just know what kind of person Feng Yunhai is. Is also a lot of things, leading to her very good friend Beiling was killed.


    "You..." Staring at the change of Feng Ziqing''s face, Xiangyang''s brows slowly wrinkled together. He asked uncertainly, "do you know that Duoduo is not dead? Are you unhappy?"


    "No way!" Feng Ziqing quickly denied it.


    "Then you just..."


    "I just thought that Dad''s calculation came and went, and the calculation turned out to be nothing. If he knew that dodo was not dead, would he collapse? " Fengziqing''s bitter return.


    "Don''t let out the news that Duoduo isn''t dead." Xiang Yang said solemnly.


    "I know." Feng Ziqing also dignified said, "you are doing such a dangerous thing. Once any information leaks, if Duoduo is still there, it will be the first target to be attacked. Husband, I''m not that stupid. I know what I can do and what I can''t do. You trust me, you love me, you tell me everything, I won''t let you down


    "Oh..." Xiangyang smiles and kisses fengziqing''s forehead, "thank you."


    Feng Ziqing, who was kissed on her forehead, was intoxicated. She was soft and sticky and said, "thank you for what? I''m your wife who can accompany you for the rest of your life! Besides, Duoduo is so clever that I don''t want her to have an accident. I think, if I marry you and have children with you, Duoduo will treat our children gently. I took a lot of advantage to let the child have such a good sister. "


    "Do you really think so?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Of course." Feng Ziqing affirmed, "in my heart, everything about you is the best in the world. Including your daughter. Of course, your daughter, she will also be my daughter


    "I''m afraid you will be wronged." Xiang Yang whispers.


    "As long as you love me, I will only feel very happy." Feng Ziqing is back.


    "Good ~" Xiangyang lengthened his tone, and his voice was even more spoiled than before. He held fengziqing''s small face in his hands, gently kissed her mouth, and solemnly said, "I love you, spoil you, are you happy?"


    "Happy." Feng Ziqing is back.


    "So, do you still feel like you''re having a spring dream?" Xiangyang asked with a smile.


    "No Feng Ziqing is back.


    Xiangyang eyes show doubts.


    Feng Ziqing''s eyes dropped down, and her eyes were full of shyness in love. "You said, it''s a bad thing to have a spring dream. But we haven''t done anything wrong yet. How can we be regarded as having a spring dream? "


    "So?" Pick your eyebrows to the sun.


    Feng Ziqing hugged Xiangyang''s waist and said, "hold me to do something bad.""Why Xiang Yang asked in surprise.


    "Because I want you to hold me, I want you to hold me." Feng Ziqing''s rude reply is like a savage little girl friend.


    Looking at fengziqing''s eyes, Xiangyang smiles again and says in a long tone, "OK, hold, hold you to do something wrong ~"


    with his hands, his little girlfriend is directly hugged by the princess.


    Feng Ziqing burps with a smile.


    Listening to Feng Ziqing''s laughter, Xiang Yang couldn''t close his mouth.


    He felt that today was the happiest day for him in the past eight years.


    He really hasn''t laughed like that in years. Tonight, he felt his facial muscles stiff with laughter.


    Xiangyang really can''t bear to look at her, holding her stride away from the study, toward the left turn direction.


    Fengziqing quickly reminded, "husband, the bedroom should turn right. Where are you going to hold me?"

 Chapter 682

    "Throw you out." Xiang Yang''s eyebrows and eyes curved and said with a smile.


    Feng Ziqing tilted her chin and said with a smile, "I don''t believe it."


    "No?" Xiangyang raised his eyebrows and said evil, "let''s go and have a try, let''s go ~"


    then he held fengziqing in his arms and went directly to the balcony. He put her in his arms and hovered on the balcony. It looked like he would really throw her down.


    Feng Ziqing begged for mercy and said, "my husband, I''m timid. Don''t scare me. I''m afraid of heights. I, I, i..."


    "Poof..." Listening to Feng Ziqing''s voice of begging for mercy, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing and holding her back a few steps. Fengziqing wrapped his hands around Xiangyang''s neck, and when he stepped back, his feet fell to the ground. His hand down, also firmly around her waist, head down, forehead close to her forehead gently touch.


    Gradually, their breath began to become hot.


    I don''t know how long it took for her forehead to stick to it. She stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss him. Her lips just touched his, his lips quickly opened, the moist and warm tongue quickly wrapped her tongue in it, feverish and delicate kissing, pestering.


    With the lingering to two people''s hearts are out of control, he once again picked up her, strode to the sofa, will block them from each other completely pulled aside, and then again and again deep into, let the bone of love occupy every part of her heart.


    I''ve been with him for a while, but this time, I feel so different from the past. Fengziqing feels that at this moment, it''s not too much to describe her as "dying for immortals."?


    Looking at him who kept coming in, but now and then held his lips and kisses him, fengziqing, who used to be enthusiastic, found out that he really loved himself and could do nothing when he was good to himself.


    The only thing we can do is to move with his rhythm and kiss with his rhythm.


    Dizzy love, she can''t remember when he took her back from the sofa to the bedroom, and then repeatedly entangled, until the joy of the whole night passed, she even lost the ability to say love words, can only face deeply buried in his heart, smell his light body fragrance, listen to his strong heartbeat, gaze at his gentle enough The face of an able man.


    She is really, so happy, so happy!


    Now that he cherishes his happiness, she feels that even if the second half of her life is full of too much uncertain danger and pain, it is enough to support her and him.


    Xiangyang, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at her eyes and asked, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "Can''t sleep, think about something." Feng Ziqing is back.


    "It''s almost dawn." Xiang Yang looked at the time.


    "Well." Fengziqing should say, "you sleep, I watch you sleep."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "If I have nothing to do at home during the day, I can make up for sleep, but you are too busy during the day and have a lot of things to do. If you don''t sleep well, you will be very tired."


    "Well, I''ll go to sleep."


    At the end of the short conversation, Xiangyang closed his eyes again. His sleeping face was calm and his breathing was light.


    Fengziqing looked at Xiangyang''s face, lost his mind for a moment, suddenly his hands out of control picked up his face, in his forehead forced kiss.


    Xiangyang couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you want me to sleep?"


    So, why harass me again?


    "Like to be with you, see you can''t help but want to be close to you." Feng Ziqing pursed her mouth and said, "I can''t sleep. I can''t help it."


    "Poof..." Xiangyang asked with a smile, "my charm is so great that you don''t even want to sleep when you like it?"


    "Well." Feng Ziqing nodded for sure, and her eyes were still bright.


    Xiangyang really doesn''t know how to say fengziqing is good.


    For a long time, Xiangyang spat, "if you can''t sleep, you have to sleep. Don''t do anything about cultivating immortals. Otherwise, the immortals will die suddenly before they are cultivated. I say one two three, close your eyes, or you will be angry."


    He silently stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms.


    After that, the perfect lip shape is slightly opened, and every word stands upright, "one, two, three..."


    Feng Ziqing quickly and obediently closed her eyes and drew them in his arms.


    After that, she added, "I''m asleep. I''m really asleep."


    "You..." Xiangyang lengthened his tone and spat heavily.


    Feng Ziqing shrank in his heart and his smiling shoulders trembled. She was laughing, suddenly felt him move, heavy body pressure on her body. Feng Ziqing''s smile stopped suddenly, and she opened her eyes and looked at him. Pink lips a, he steadily kisses up, domineering occupy her mouth, hand also irregular in her sensitive zone swim.


    "You You don''t mean It''s not sleeping... " Be lifted by him to the heart again disordered, the Phoenix son Qing is hasty, both hands put on his shoulder to ask feebly.Xiangyang breathed in her ear, biting and saying, "I want to sleep, but you don''t sleep."


    "If you want to sleep, sleep well. I won''t laugh. I''ll be good and let you sleep. If you don''t get up later, you will be very tired." At the thought that he had a lot of things to do during the day, fengziqing''s heart ached to the flesh, and she said thoughtfully that she couldn''t bear his hard work.


    Xiangyang mouth flying, the action has no reduction, back to the way, "I don''t want to sleep."


    "But during the day..."


    "Weekend."


    "Weekend?"


    Feng Ziqing''s brow wrinkled, surprised.


    During the time I''ve been with him, I''ve never heard of this weekend. In addition to the earlier time in the hotel, Duoduo had nothing to do every day when he was still there. Later these days, he was as busy as a top.


    So, this kind of him, even over the weekend.


    "I''ve been busy for a long time, and it''s very pleasant to take a break occasionally." Xiangyang Road.


    "Then..." Listen to Xiang Yang''s words, Feng Ziqing''s suddenly a burst of chicken blood, excited can''t talk to himself. It took her a long time to organize the language. She asked excitedly, "will you be at home with me all day today?"


    "Maybe, maybe, maybe." Xiang Yang stopped, the corners of his mouth flying, "yes."


    "Great!" Feng Ziqing cheered, and suddenly turned over with a strong push to the sun, and then the whole person pressed on him and rubbed hard, like a sticky little cat.


    Xiangyang just looked at the noisy fengziqing, and put his slender fingers on his curved eyebrows.


    It''s just a weekend break, stay at home with her for two days, is she so happy?


    Smile is still overflowing, has been in his arms, she suddenly stopped motionless, eyes like in the evil, straight at him.


    Xiang Yang doubts, "how..."


    The words are not over, she suddenly gently close to him, soft and delicate kiss him, action light seems to be in the treatment of a beautiful bubble will burst at any time.


    Kissing, kissing, her body trembling, hands silently on the palm of the sun. She felt the warm big hand slowly clench her little hand, fingers and her fingers tightly folded together.


    Feng Ziqing, "husband..."


    "Don''t talk. My husband will hold you for a while." Xiang Yang interrupts Feng Ziqing''s words, one hand tightly clasps her hand, one hand tightly embraces her body, turns over and lies on her side, and whispers.


    He likes the feeling.


    Feng Ziqing nodded and said, "OK."


    "Oh." Xiang Yang smiles.


    "Hold me a little longer." Feng Ziqing added.


    "Well, how long?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "All my life." Feng Ziqing is back.


    "Poof ~" Xiangyang smiles again.


    "Will you?" Feng Ziqing asked anxiously.


    "Good ~" Xiangyang lengthened his tone and patted fengziqing''s shoulder with a magnetic voice.


    Feng Ziqing was intoxicated and couldn''t come out any more.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if it''s God''s will. Lin Xiaoxiao''s kidney has no difficulty in imagination. A week after Lin Xiaoxiao was hospitalized, a large hospital in B city handed Qin Xin a test sheet with successful matching.


    After receiving the news of successful matching, Qin Xin told Lin Xiaozhe for the first time.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who is still worried about Lin Xiaoxiao''s death due to uremia, suddenly doesn''t worry. The only little worry in his heart disappears, and all his focus is shifted to his wife, Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen''s great aunt put it off for a few days.


    So during this period of time, he has been worried.


    When she rolled the sheets last night, Tong Jiangwen looked lively. But this morning, when she was still asleep, he heard a familiar groan. He quickly opened his eyes and looked, only to see that the bedspread beside him had been bleeding, while she knelt down on the bed to cover her stomach, her lips were pale, and her sweat was dropping down drop by drop. Maybe it''s for fear of disturbing him who is sleeping. She has been biting her lips and groaning with such pain.


    Lin Xiaozhe was startled by Tong Jiangwen''s appearance and asked nervously, "wife, is aunt here?"


    Tong Jiangwen, who has no strength to speak, nods weakly and answers Lin Xiaozhe''s question.


    Lin Xiaozhe quickly turned out of bed, rummaged through the boxes and cabinets to find out warm baby, broke Tong Jiangwen''s feet, and stuck warm baby on the bottom of her feet. Tong Jiangwen relaxed her breath and asked in a trembling voice, "you What are you doing... "


    "I''ve seen it on the Internet. It''s said that when it''s dysmenorrhea, it''s better to stick the warm baby on the sole of the foot than on the lower abdomen." When a warm baby is pasted on the sole of one foot, Lin Xiaozhe goes to tear another one and pastes a warm baby on her other foot.


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s answer, I feel the warmth coming from the soles of my feet. I don''t know if the warmth on the acupoints on the soles of my feet really works. Tong Jiangwen''s eyes are red, and her lower abdomen suddenly doesn''t hurt so much.After the two feet of warm baby are pasted, Lin Xiaozhe tore a warm baby again and sat down next to Tong Jiangwen. He forced his knees to kneel on the bed and pulled Tong Jiangwen into his arms. Lin Xiaozhe drags her like this, and a spasmodic pain comes from her abdomen. Tong Jiangwen opens her mouth in a hurry, breathing fresh air to relieve the pain.

 Chapter 683

    Lin Xiaozhe was frightened and did not dare to move her any more.


    Tong Jiangwen glanced at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Suddenly, she forced the colic in her abdomen, moved her body, silently leaned against Lin Xiaozhe''s chest, and closed her eyes weakly again. Lin Xiaozhe quickly took advantage of this opportunity to stick the torn warm baby on Tong Jiangwen''s abdomen.


    Tong Jiangwen said bitterly, "it''s useless, husband. I''ve tried this method many times. It can only relieve pain, not relieve pain."


    "Can alleviate good, husband holds you, endure endure to be all right." Listen to tongjiangwen full of pain tone, Lin Xiaozhe force tongjiangwen in his arms, hands on her abdomen, massage again and again, hoping to give her a little relief of pain.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s serious appearance, Tong Jiangwen burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiaozhe was at a loss and asked in a hurry.


    Tong Jiangwen shakes her head according to her belly, wipes her tears and says, "my husband, you are so stupid."


    His embrace is not a panacea. Holding it can relieve pain.


    If he can relieve pain by holding himself in his arms, she will surely stay in his arms for a few days a month.


    "You are..." Lin Xiaozhe blurted out that he wanted to say "you''re stupid." but seeing Tong Jiangwen''s pain in such a desperate way, he was forced to shrivel his words.


    He asked with a shriveled mouth, "do you want to hold it or not?"


    Tong Jiangwen replied decisively, "yes!"


    "If you want to, less BB!" Lin Xiaozhe spurned Tao.


    Tong Jiangwen, in pain, listens to Lin Xiaozhe''s plaintive voice. Suddenly, she smiles with tears in her eyes. All of a sudden, the pain in her abdomen decreased a lot.


    "You, really, don''t mess with me all the time. Sometimes I don''t want to care about you when I think about you." Lin Xiaozhe, who is complaining in his mouth, holds Tong Jiangwen tightly in his arms, buries his face in her neck and spits in a low voice.


    Tears from Tong Jiangwen''s smile.


    She also leans to Lin Xiaozhe, and her lips are slightly close to his when she looks up. Lin Xiaozhe really doesn''t want to kiss her at this time, but it''s clearly her who posted it. Lin Xiaozhe really thinks that if she kisses him, he doesn''t have any reaction, she will lose face. In order to give her face, Lin Xiaozhe hastened to kiss her, and asked softly, "no pain?"


    Tong Jiangwen shook her head.


    For a moment, she groaned, "it hurts. It hurts."


    Pain, then you harass me?


    Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes to the sky.


    "Husband, it really hurts. Why, why do women have such things as holidays and dysmenorrhea! Why don''t you men have to suffer this kind of pain, but women have to suffer it! " His gentle painkiller really only stopped the pain for a moment, and it was a spasm again. When the feeling hit, Tong Jiangwen couldn''t stop again. She collapsed and threw herself into Lin Xiaozhe''s arms and howled.


    Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe''s eyebrows are deeply locked. Looking at Tong Jiangwen, his eyes are filled with heartache.


    For a long time, he will pain to roll Tong Jiangwen again to the arms of the circle, in her ear gently said, "if there is a next life, then I when a woman, you when a man, OK?"


    "You..." Tong Jiangwen moved in her heart and pressed the pain. She asked uncertainly, "didn''t you say that I was very upset? So do you want to be with me in your next life? "


    "I don''t want to." Lin Xiaozhe came back with a shriveled mouth.


    Tong Jiangwen''s cheeks bulged.


    Lin Xiaozhe suddenly laughed. His slender fingers poked Tong Jiangwen''s eyebrows and said, "but if you can''t cure this disease, if you still can''t have children in the next life, I won''t be with you. What if you are despised by others?"


    "I..." Once again, listening to his serious tone, Tong Jiangwen''s eyes were red and her tears came out of her eyes.


    "You, after all, have been my wife in my life. When I was my wife, I didn''t dislike that you can''t have children. If you can''t have children because you haven''t married me in the next life, where can I put my face? " Lin Xiaozhe''s serious bullshit, will be distressed completely said to become face, "so, in order to let my face in the next life also have light, I still want to marry you..."


    "It''s marriage." Tong Jiangwen quickly corrected, "you just said that you want to be a woman in your next life, and I want to be a man in my next life. In the next life, I want to be a husband and you want to be a wife, so I will marry you and you will marry me. "


    "Yes, I marry you, you marry me." Don''t bother to break off with Tong Jiangwen. Lin Xiaozhe follows her words and turns his eyes when he talks.


    Tong Jiangwen happily leaned Lin Xiaozhe''s arms and said softly, "husband, I''m a little sleepy."


    "Then you sleep." Lin Xiaozhe wants to release Tong Jiangwen and let her lie down.


    Tong Jiangwen held down Lin Xiaozhe and looked forward to saying, "you sleep with me."


    "Three year old?" Lin Xiaozhe asked."Your arms can relieve pain." Tong Jiangwen came back.


    "You really flatter me..." Lin Xiaozhe weak back a, eyes dislike, but still as just as she was in the arms, let her rely on his shoulder. Tong Jiangwen reluctantly gazes at Lin Xiaozhe for a moment and closes her eyes wearily.


    Lin Xiaozhe is looking at Tong Jiangwen, who keeps her eyes closed. All of a sudden, her voice is so soft that it seems that she is about to drip water. He is not the one who loves heaven and earth at all. He said, "dear wife, go to sleep quickly. If you fall asleep, you won''t feel any pain."


    Baby


    Baby wife?


    The first time she heard Lin Xiaozhe call herself this, Tong Jiangwen wanted to open her eyes and talk to him.


    Lin Xiaozhe knew that she was going to open her eyes. She said coldly, "if you dare to open your eyes and don''t sleep, I won''t hold you if I don''t hold you."


    Er


    Tong Jiangwen was speechless for a while.


    All right.


    Don''t open your eyes.


    She wanted him to hold it.


    Hold it all the time.


    Then hold it like this, slow down, slow down, for a short life and a long time, so that she can stay with him as long as possible.


    Because if he does become a woman and a man in the next life, he will feel the torment of dysmenorrhea.


    She is reluctant to give up.


    Just when Tong Jiangwen is sleepy, Lin Xiaozhe''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Just rising doze was driven away, Tong Jiangwen still opened her eyes and looked at Lin Xiaozhe. She found Lin Xiaozhe frowning at the caller ID.


    "Lin Xiaoxiao''s phone, right?" Asked Tong Jiangwen.


    Lin Xiaozhe nodded, "well."


    "Why not?" Tong Jiangwen asked again.


    "Go home at once." Lin Xiaozhe, who hears a phone ring and hangs up directly, picks up his mobile phone and dials back to Lin Xiaoxiao, but doesn''t tell Tong Jiangwen why he doesn''t answer the phone. He''s just afraid that the ring will wake her up for too long.


    However, I woke up.


    So, he went back.


    "Brother, where are you?" At the other end of the phone, Lin Xiaoxiao''s voice was extremely weak.


    Lin Xiaozhe returned, "at home, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment and said uneasily, "brother, just now the nurse came to the ward round and said that Qin Xin arranged for me to have a kidney transplant this afternoon."


    "Oh, is it?" Lin Xiaozhe smile, "that blessing you, the operation is successful."


    "But brother, I''m afraid." Lin Xiaoxiao choked up, "if the operation is not successful, I will never see you and your mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It won''t be Lin Xiaozhe patiently comforted, "don''t you think about it?"


    "I don''t want to be paranoid, either." Lin Xiaoxiao tears whirling back, "but I''m really afraid."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Brother, can you come to the hospital with me now?" Asked Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen in a hurry.


    Tong Jiangwen heard the voice on the phone. She bit her lip and looked directly at Lin Xiaozhe without saying a word.


    "Brother, if the operation fails in the afternoon, I will die. I want you to accompany me. Maybe this morning is our last meeting. " Lin Xiaoxiao''s crying heart and liver are trembling, begging, "brother, please, I''m afraid!"


    "But even if my brother goes, he can''t do anything." Lin Xiaozhe frowned back.


    Lin Xiaoxiao denied, "just let me see you. I don''t want you to do anything. I want to see you for the last time before I die. Brother, if my operation really fails, you won''t see me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe is silent again.


    Tong Jiangwen was still silent.


    "Brother, you have something to say! Didn''t you say you forgave me? But why do you forgive me or refuse to see me? " Lin Xiaoxiao asked pitifully.


    He hasn''t come to see himself for days.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s not that my brother doesn''t want to go." Finally, Lin Xiaozhe looked at Tong Jiangwen and said, "it''s just that your sister-in-law is not feeling well now. If my brother leaves, what will your sister-in-law do? "


    "What''s wrong with her?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked, "is she more serious than me now?"


    "She..." Lin Xiaozhe carefully observed Tong Jiangwen''s pale face and replied with a dry smile, "it''s really serious."


    Lin Xiaoxiao, "..."


    "Xiaoxiao, brother really can''t leave, so don''t embarrass him, OK? You have mom and dad over there. Mom and dad will accompany you. Don''t be afraid. You''ll be OK. " Lin Xiaozhe calms down.


    "But brother, in case..."


    Lin Xiaozhe interrupted, "it won''t happen. Qin Xin told me that your doctor in charge is very skilled. He will save you. You are obedient and cooperate with the doctor. When the operation is finished and you are out of danger, your brother and sister-in-law will take you out for relaxation. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t speak any more and sobbed.Lin Xiaozhe light back, "good."


    "Well, I''m good. I don''t make noise. I''ll listen to you." Lin Xiaoxiao''s tears are falling like rain, biting her lips and shaking back.


    Lin Xiaozhe smiles happily and hangs up the phone.


    Tong Jiangwen, who listens to their conversation, looks at Lin Xiaozhe with a complicated look. Lin Xiaozhe pick eyebrow, "don''t know your husband?"

 Chapter 684

    "No Tong Jiangwen shook her head. "You are you. How can you not know each other? It''s just that I''m surprised that Lin Xiaoxiao has begged you so much. Why don''t you go to see her? "


    Remember before he, to Lin Xiaoxiao can be good.


    Good enough to give whatever you want.


    There''s no bottom line.


    Is it really so easy to treat a person like this for more than 20 years?


    Lin Xiaozhe raises eyebrows, "do you want me to go?"


    "I don''t want to." Tong Jiangwen returned decisively. After a pause, she added, "but she''s going to have a kidney transplant this afternoon. If the operation fails, don''t you even see her last face?"


    "If her operation is doomed to fail, can I go to see her for the last time and not fail?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Tong Jiangwen was speechless.


    Lin Xiaozhe said, "I''m at ease with Qin Xin. Although he''s not a good guy in ordinary times, at least he has excellent medical ethics and never fooles patients. And it''s about life. He won''t be careless. So ah, with him, Xiaoxiao still has an accident, then no one can help. If I go, what will you do at home alone? "


    "I just have dysmenorrhea..." Tong Jiangwen''s moving return.


    It turned out that he stayed for himself.


    So, in his heart, she is the most important person.


    "Dysmenorrhea is very serious!" Lin Xiaozhe was very serious. "I see you are in pain. If I leave, you can''t bear the pain. What should you do if you cut your wrist? I don''t trust you, so I''ll stay and supervise you. If you kill yourself, I''ll have to change my wife. But changing wives is too much trouble. I don''t want to change wives. "


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    "Didn''t you just say sleepy?" Lin Xiaozhe hugged Tong Jiangwen and said, "go to sleep. If you fall asleep, it won''t hurt. I don''t have to look at you to prevent you from hurting yourself."


    "I''m not going to hurt myself." Tong Jiangwen turned her eyes and turned back.


    How wonderful the world is!


    In this world, there are her favorite husband, her husband who loves her but refuses to admit it, many fans who love her, Fang hongyuanmei, a good neighbor and close friend next door, and countless beautiful food. She is just in pain. Why should she die?


    When the dysmenorrhea is over, she has to be a butterfly with her husband and go to the ends of the earth!


    "You..." Lin Xiaozhe lengthened her tone and was too lazy to spit on her again.


    Tong Jiangwen''s face buried in his heart, closed her eyes and laughed.


    Lin Xiaozhe kisses her forehead.


    Tong Jiangwen said, "husband, when my dysmenorrhea is relieved, I will accompany you to see Lin Xiaoxiao."


    "Why?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Just like you said, she is your sister after all. If she failed the operation and left, you don''t feel guilty now. After many years, you will feel guilty." Tong Jiangwen whispered, "I don''t want you to feel guilty in the years to come."


    "I Pooh!" Lin Xiaozhe spat heavily.


    Tong Jiangwen opened her eyes and looked at him for unknown reasons.


    "My troubles are always forgotten in a flash. So there''s no future to feel sorry for when you were young. " Lin Xiaozhe shakes his head naturally and heroically and says, "your husband''s life has always been looking forward. So as your husband''s wife, you have to look ahead. If you are a little behind and can''t keep up with me, I will leave you behind. Then don''t accuse me of waiting for you. "


    "Good ~" listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen bowed her eyebrows with a smile.


    Lin Xiaozhe praised her with satisfaction.


    He gazed at Tong Jiangwen and said, "so, just mind yourself. What do you do with others? Lin Xiaoxiao, in addition to her sister''s identity, she is a passer-by in your husband''s heart. Passerby, just leave it to the doctor. Husband, of course, has to take care of his wife. Otherwise, if the wife is gone, who will come to love her husband


    Tongjiangwen smile curved eyebrows, "wife will not have."


    "Tong Jiangwen, try again!" Lin Xiaozhe roared wildly.


    Tong Jiangwen rubbed her ears, "where is it? I''m talking to my husband about love, where is it


    ¡°¡­¡­ The devil talks with you. "


    "Yes, you''re a ghost, gorgeous."


    "Tong Jiangwen, you really don''t want to worry about your dysmenorrhea anymore..."


    "That won''t do. You''ll take care of me for the rest of your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, no, there''s another life, another life. We take turns. I''ll be your wife in this life. I''ll be your husband in the next life. I''ll be your husband in the next life... "


    "I don''t want to be bound by you forever."


    "But I think so!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sweet words, accompanied by silly fantasy, reverberate in this room.


    The house is full of sweet and greasy hearts.


    ¡­¡­Lin Xiaoxiao is lying on the hospital bed, holding the cell phone that has been hung up. Her tears are like beads with broken lines. Her mind is full of Lin Xiaozhe''s words just now.


    He said that Tong Jiangwen was also ill, so he couldn''t make it.


    So, what is Tong Jiangwen''s disease?


    Is it worse than her uremia?


    If not, why didn''t he come with him?


    Does he really, really, stop caring about himself?


    But if he doesn''t care about himself any more, why should he let Qin Xin search for the source of kidney at all costs? If he doesn''t want to take care of himself and let himself die, isn''t it good?


    If she died, no one would bother him and Tong Jiangwen any more.


    She might have died long ago.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t cry. Your brother really has something to do and he hopes you''re OK. So don''t be afraid, just relax. When you come out of the operating room, you will be a brand new person. You have to make a clean break with the past and live a new life of your own. Don''t let dad worry any more. " Lin yuanxia sat beside the bed, holding Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly, gently comforting.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looks sideways at Lin yuanxia.


    For a long time, she nodded heavily, tears fell fast.


    "Since they all nodded, why do they cry?" Lin yuanxia asked with concern.


    Lin Xiaoxiao choked, "Dad, I want to see my brother."


    "But didn''t your brother say that your sister-in-law was ill, too?" Lin yuanxia frowned back, "you know, your sister-in-law''s parents are gone. She has no relatives. If your brother, her husband, leaves at this time, what will she do? "


    "So, am I destined not to see my brother?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked sadly.


    Lin yuanxia comforted, "you still have mom and Dad! It doesn''t matter. Don''t be nervous. When you go in for surgery, mom and dad will be waiting for you in the operating room. No matter how scared you are in your heart, please remember that your parents are waiting for you outside the operating room, OK


    Listening to Lin yuanxia''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao nodded in tears, "OK..."


    "That''s good." Lin yuanxia sighed and stretched out his hand to Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao quickly leans to Lin yuanxia''s arms and says with tears, "Dad, I know you and mom love me, so I won''t let you down. I will survive. When I get well, I will be filial to you. I won''t be as selfish as before. I know it''s my fault that I didn''t finish my studies before, but I''m still young, and I can make it up. You wait. When I wake up after the operation, I''ll go to a good cram school and try to finish what I have to finish. If I get well, I will work hard and earn a lot of money like my brother. Then I will take you and mom around the world with the money I earn. "


    "Good." Listening to Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Lin yuanxia smiles happily and says, "when you wake up, dad will help you contact the school and let you continue your studies. Mom and dad are waiting for you, waiting for you to take mom and dad around the world. "


    "It''s a deal, then." Lin Xiaoxiao came out of Lin yuanxia''s arms, stretched out his little finger to Lin yuanxia, and said tearfully, "Dad, come on, pull the hook."


    "OK, pull hook." Lin yuanxia''s fingers caught Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand, and together with her, he said, "pull the hook to hang, one hundred years, don''t change."


    When the last word finished, Lin Xiaoxiao finally laughed.


    Lin yuanxia helped Lin Xiaoxiao to lie on the bed and said in a soft voice, "you''d better lie down and have a rest. Only when you have a good rest can you have the strength to do the operation."


    "No, I don''t rest. I want to see you and mom more." Lin Xiaoxiao asked, "Dad, where''s mom?"


    "Your mother is going to deal with the securities. She''ll be here in about two hours." Lin yuanxia comforted, "daughter, don''t worry. Before you enter the operating room, your mother will come."


    "Well, I''m sure mom will come with me." Lin Xiaoxiao nodded and dropped his eyes with a smile.


    Lin yuanxia opened his laptop and said, "since you don''t want to have a rest, dad will find you a TV play to relieve your depression. Then Dad will go to your chief surgeon to confirm the preparation for the operation in the afternoon, OK?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao is very clever, should way, "good."


    "What do you want to see?" Asked Lin yuanxia.


    "Well..." Lin Xiaoxiao said, "when I was forced to leave my home and live in Africa a few years ago, I heard that my brother made an ancient costume play called" Bodhi language ". I like my brother''s ancient costume. I want to see it."


    "Dad will find it for you." Lin Yuan Xia answered, quickly found the "Bodhi language" played by Lin Xiaozhe in the player. After opening it, he adjusted the position of the best line of sight to Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe in the opening song, Lin Xiaoxiao''s stagnant tears are surging in his eyes again.


    Suddenly, she whispered, "brother, I miss you so much. Why don''t you come to see me..."


    Lin yuanxia, "..."


    He could not help but sigh in his heart.


    Ah, Xiaoxiao, the child!If they had cared so much about Xiaozhe before, maybe they would not have come to this point today?


    Thinking, he quietly left the ward, closed the door and went to the corridor, hesitated for a moment or called Lin Xiaozhe.


    At the moment, Tong Jiangwen, who suffered from dysmenorrhea, just fell asleep.


    In order to prevent a phone call to wake her up, Lin Xiaozhe adjusted the vibration of her mobile phone. When he felt the mobile phone shaking, he quickly took it for a look. Seeing that it was Lin yuanxia, he quickly put Tong Jiangwen square on the bed and walked to the balcony to answer the phone.


    "Dad, what''s up?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin yuanxia said with concern, "what happened to Jiang Wen?"


    "Oh, nothing. She''s just not feeling well." Lin Xiaozhe''s perfunctory reply.

 Chapter 685

    He is not so stupid. He tells Lin yuanxia that Tong Jiangwen just has dysmenorrhea.


    You know, Lin Xiaoxiao is suffering from uremia and will have a kidney transplant in the afternoon. If Lin Xiaoxiao really fails, he will die. Dysmenorrhea pain up, although very painful, but there will be no life-threatening, and even if the pain. Chinese people pay attention to the last side. If Lin yuanxia knew that he would not let go of his dysmenorrhea wife to see his sister who might die at any time, he would certainly scold him.


    Anyway, Lin Xiaoxiao is his sister after all.


    "How is she now? Do you still need your care? " Lin yuanxia asked tentatively.


    "Well..." Lin Xiaozhe looked back at Tong Jiangwen lying on the bed in the bedroom, hesitated for a moment, and lied, "she is still feverish. The fever has reached 41 degrees. I can''t leave for the moment."


    "How can I have such a high fever?" Lin yuanxia startled, "sent to the hospital?"


    "Send a hospital also must first abate a fever!" Lin Xiaozhe back, "should be inflammation, I give her fever first, if the fever still can''t come down after four hours sent to the hospital."


    "All right." Lin yuanxia dignified back, "you pay more attention, don''t let her burn dehydration."


    "Well." Lin Xiaozhe answered and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Fang Hongyuan and your neighbor, right?" Lin yuanxia hesitated and asked.


    Lin Xiaozhe should, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Is there anyone in his family? If so, can you trouble their family to take care of Jiang Wen? Just take an hour to see Xiao Xiao. " Lin yuanxia himself is a person who loves his wife. He knows that if Lu peiya gets sick and has a fever, and the fever reaches 41 degrees, no one can call him away. So he didn''t feel too embarrassed about Lin Xiaozhe. He just asked him if he could put Tong Jiangwen down for an hour.


    Lin Xiaozhe was silent and did not answer Lin yuanxia''s question.


    Lin yuanxia said, "Xiaozhe, Xiaoxiao is your sister after all. When dad knew that you loved her before, she not only didn''t cherish you, but also practiced you. But Dad could see that she had changed. Besides, even if she didn''t change, she can''t care so much now. The kidney transplant in the afternoon was a big operation. Although the attending doctors repeatedly said that they would try their best to save Xiaoxiao, dad was also worried about the uncertain risks in the operation. If her operation fails, she will die. Can you be so cruel as not to see her at the last moment before death? "


    "It''s not that I''m cruel and don''t see him." Lin Xiaozhe was silent for a long time, and finally confessed to Lin yuanxia, "but I don''t think I can do anything even if I see him. Dad, I''m not a doctor. If the operation is doomed to fail, and I go or not, there will be no change in the result of the operation. I don''t like sadness, and I don''t like to face death either. So I''m not going to see the last side of people before they die. "


    "But she is your sister! Just now, she has been talking about you. She wants you to come and see her. If I can see you, even if the operation fails, she will die, so she should be happy to go Lin yuanxia advised seriously.


    "Dad, I know what you mean. You just want me to go over and appease Xiaoxiao." Lin Xiaozhe helpless back, "but if she is destined to go, happy will go, unhappy will go, I went or can''t change the fact. Moreover, don''t you think that when Xiaoxiao came to me again and again, he didn''t put down the previous things? If I listen to you and go to her, she will die. If she doesn''t die and the operation is successful, does it give her a kind of hope that she may get back together? "


    "Xiaozhe, what do you mean..." Listen to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Lin yuanxia''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, uneasy asked.


    Lin Xiaozhe gently relaxed his breath, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "before, when I loved her deeply, she trampled me into the dust. As you said, I spoiled her and loved her. You are my father, in the face of you, I don''t want to say anything like regret. However, I''m married. Although I dislike Jiang Wen every day, I can''t deny that I''ve been very happy and I love her very much. So I can''t help thinking about my wife''s feelings. Can not give Xiao Xiao should not have hope. This kind of hope can make her wake up after surgery and feel that there is still hope for us to get back together, and I can still be as bottomless as I used to be, even though she has no bottom line


    "Well, you don''t even love her as a brother? If so, why don''t you take a look at her? You know, you are father''s own son, she is also father''s daughter! Although she is not born, but raised for so many years, from the emotional point of view, she is really no different from you Asked Lin yuanxia.


    Lin Xiaozhe is silent. For a long time, he said, "Dad, you are also a man, so you tell me, you feel that a person once loved a person deeply, and was trampled to the bone, and when you wake up and don''t love, can you really treat her as a sister to continue to spoil?"


    Lin yuanxia, "..."


    "If I can, I''m sure that person hasn''t completely stopped thinking about her." Lin Xiaozhe is sure to reply.


    "So you''re right about Xiaoxiao..."


    "I can''t go to see her." Lin Xiaozhe thought back, "Dad, if she''s too noisy or too persistent, you can tell her that when she wakes up from surgery, her brother will go to see her.""Good." Lin yuanxia knows Lin Xiaozhe''s meaning, and does not continue to force him to come to the hospital to see Lin Xiaoxiao. He silently hangs up and looks back at Lin Xiaoxiao who is in the ward.


    Bad luck, bad luck.


    His adopted daughter and his own son are really bad friends.


    If he could, maybe he shouldn''t have taken her home. Maybe that will avoid the situation that their brother and sister have to face today.


    Lin Xiaozhe hung up the phone and stood on the balcony quietly looking at the beautiful courtyard. He saw the wind outside, the wind blowing, the yard has already bear fruit clove leaves in the wind shaking.


    He relaxed his breath, calmed down his mood, pressed down the lingering sadness, and looked back into the bedroom.


    He saw that Tong Jiangwen, who had already woken up, closed her eyes and continued to pretend to sleep at the moment when he looked back at her. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes out of the universe.


    This damned little shrew, when did she get into the habit of eavesdropping?


    He went back to the bedroom with broken thoughts. When he came to the bedside, her eyes closed more tightly, and her pale face seemed to write: I didn''t wake up, I didn''t wake up, I really didn''t wake up.


    "Well, since you haven''t woken up, you should sleep longer. I''ll go to the hospital and see Lin Xiaoxiao again." Born actor Lin Xiaozhe lowered his voice and sighed, as if he didn''t find her pretending to be sleeping. He said to himself, "it won''t be long before you wake up, I should be able to come back from the hospital."


    Lin Xiaozhe turned decisively.


    All of a sudden, the man who pretended to sleep behind him moved at a lightning speed, jumped out of bed and locked his waist directly. He muttered and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Well? Did you wake up? " Lin Xiaozhe pretended to be surprised.


    Tong Jiangwen refused to answer and continued to ask, "where are you going?"


    "Oh, little shrew, where are you going to take care of me?" Lin Xiaozhe spat heavily, "sleep in your sleep."


    "No sleep." Tong Jiangwen hugged Lin Xiaozhe''s waist and said, "if you don''t tell me where you are going, I won''t go to bed."


    "Is the threat OK?" Lin Xiaozhe was very upset. "Tong Jiangwen, I hate being threatened in my life. If the one next door had threatened me, I would have made him restless day and night. "


    Tong Jiang Wen eyebrow eyes a bend, wonderful Ya back, "you can also make a fuss, I can''t live in peace day and night ah!"


    "Poof..." Lin Xiaozhe vomited blood and hurt himself. He said crazily, "Tong Jiangwen, you can''t live in peace today and night. You can''t compare these two groups of different meanings. People who don''t know think your husband is a fag!"


    Grandma has a leg. He said earlier that he should not have any improper relationship with the one next door.


    That''s true.


    Reality does not fulfill his wish!


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered that YY fag article.


    The thing is, he has been on vacation since half a year ago and recently announced a two-year total shutdown. So he has nothing to do. Besides accompanying his daughter-in-law for medical treatment, he also likes to lie on the sofa and go to various social forums, including Tianya, maopu, Weibo and Zhihu. When he strolls around, he sees a serial article about Lily in a large forum.


    The protagonists of the article are he, Fang Hongyuan, Mei Wenxin and Tong Jiangwen. The content of the article is also two-way love. However, it''s shameful that the man actually has an indescribable relationship between him and Fang Hongyuan in the text. There is also an indescribable relationship between Tong Jiangwen and Mei Wenxin. The two couples live next door in two houses. Their real purpose is to exchange husbands and wives for each other.


    He glanced at Tan Meiwen at random, and he almost died.


    However, the serial article had tens of millions of hits, and it was exciting to read and scream under the book review area.


    I''ll kick your grandmother''s leg and stimulate your sister!


    What''s more exciting is that in Wen Li, the one next door is attacking, he is suffering. And the main line to the daughter-in-law, his daughter-in-law is also attack, small heart is subject to.


    I Pooh!


    You are the one who receives, and your family is the one who receives!


    If you want to say that he really has something indescribable to do with the one next door, you have to say that he is attacking and the one next door is suffering! Can Mao''s daughter-in-law be an attack, but he can''t?


    It''s really ha ha.


    Question 1: when a straight man can''t be straight any more, what kind of feeling will he feel when he sees his own fag article?


    Question 2: when a straight man who can''t be straight any more, not only sees his own faggot text, but also wants to live and die in the text. He likes the person whom he can''t spit on any more, crying and begging to be his slave, what''s his feeling?


    Question 3: when a straight man who can''t be straight any more sees his own faggot Wen, in which he not only wants to live to like the person he can''t spit on, crying and begging to be his victim, but also sees that his daughter-in-law has become an attack, attacking the little fan he likes so much, what''s the feeling in his heart?


    This kind of feeling is like holding a big grass, OK?To tell you the truth, if he hadn''t become a star these years, he would have sent a lawyer''s letter to the author every minute.


    This is slander, okay?


    As a result, Lin Xiaozhe, who was unwilling to accept it, quietly registered a vest and left a comment at the bottom of the article: can the author write Lin Chen as an attack? Where does Fang Hongyuan''s hair look like an attack? If you don''t write Lin Chen as an attack, I''ll give up writing! Of course, if you let Lin Chen attack, I will not only give you a reward of 1 million RMB.


    In other words, after he left a message, he didn''t go after the article. Did the author see his message? Did she let him in later?


    That''s great. I''m curious.

 Chapter 686

    Well, when he has free time, he has to turn over the author''s articles and supervise the author to write him as an attack and Fang Hongyuan as a recipient.


    By the way, who is the author of that faggot article?


    He vaguely remembers that the article seemed to have been written by two people. One was called "to attack the breeze of nine days and the moon" and the other was called "the little eunuch of Dongchang who empties his head.".


    Well, these two.


    He''ll have to talk to them about life some other day.


    Ah, dislike. What''s the pseudonym of these two authors?


    At first glance, there is no moral integrity, no lower limit.


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s hairy appearance, Tong Jiangwen''s mouth twitches two times. Her hand around his waist moves up slowly. She touches his injured heart and coaxes him to say, "well, well, my wife says something wrong. Come on, my husband is not angry. Come on, let''s love her."


    Go to your sister''s love.


    Meat is numb.


    Lin Xiaozhe shriveled mouth, full face disgusted turn around, pick eyebrow looking at Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly stands on tiptoe and kisses Lin Xiaozhe on his lips. She really gives him an ace of love.


    After kissing, Lin Xiaozhe, who is obviously very useful, continues to roll his eyes in disgust.


    Tong Jiangwen chuckled and tried to lean on Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe wordless remind a way, "Tong Jiangwen, you embrace a Mao embrace, you blood collapse don''t know?"


    "The blood has collapsed?" Tong Jiangwen startled way, "have?"


    Oh, no?


    Lin Xiaozhe is too lazy to return to her.


    Tong Jiangwen looked at the sheets, and sure enough, she saw a lot of aunt red on the bed.


    In an instant, she toward Lin Xiaozhe embarrassed smile, "the stomach is too painful, did not feel his blood collapse."


    "Now you don''t have a stomachache?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    Tong Jiangwen shook her head, "it''s still painful."


    "It still hurts, and I won''t wash the sheets for you." Lin Xiaozhe straightened his waist, pushed Tong Jiangwen away, and his thighs were up. He sat on the sofa shaking his thighs like an old man. "Hurry to wash. Your pajamas are full of blood. If you go on like this, I''ll throw you out of the house."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll take a bath. " In order not to let her husband throw her out of the house, Tong Jiangwen confesses her life and covers her stomach. She opens the wardrobe and finds a pajama underwear and aunt towel at random and goes into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Soon, Tong Jiangwen, who took a shower at will, didn''t even bother to apply skin care products. She went straight to the sofa beside Lin Xiaozhe, then climbed and climbed to Lin Xiaozhe''s thigh, and said feebly, "husband, don''t worry about the blood on the sheets for the time being. I''ll go to the next room to sleep for one night. How about washing the sheets when my stomach doesn''t hurt? "


    "NIMA, you''re so sloppy. You don''t care if you''re a freshman." Lin Xiaozhe spurned Tao.


    Tong Jiangwen puffed her cheeks and shriveled her mouth. Her face was deeply buried in Lin Xiaozhe''s arms. Suddenly she howled, "my husband, it hurts. It hurts so much. I really have no love in my life. I don''t want to live anymore. Wuwuwuwu..."


    Lin Xiaozhe was too lazy to turn his eyes. "Come on, you have my husband who is hard to find in the world. You live a very nourishing life. I don''t believe you don''t want to live. Besides, I''ll pack you up and send you by express, and then I''ll send you to where I want to send you... "


    Tong Jiangwen decisively interrupted, "just send me to your heart, my express terminal, your heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe a burst of speechless, white eyes turned to the sky, "I refuse to sign."


    "I don''t believe it." Tong Jiangwen added, "husband, you are a proud girl."


    "You are proud, your whole family is proud." Lin Xiaozhe can''t help saying that.


    Tong Jiangwen laughed and reminded, "but my husband, my family, including you. You are my own husband. So my whole family is proud, but you are proud... "


    "Tong Jiangwen, if you say BB again, go to wash the sheets." Lin Xiaozhe grinds his teeth and threatens.


    This little shrew is more and more daring.


    She dares to kill herself. It''s so kind to her during this period that she doesn''t know her name.


    No, he can''t indulge this little shrew any more. Otherwise, this little shrew will learn badly and the only baby in the family won''t be him. He won''t let that happen.


    Seeing Lin Xiaozhe''s uncertain face, Tong Jiangwen resolutely closed her eyes, held Lin Xiaozhe''s waist firmly, and vowed not to make any more noise.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who vowed to give her some color to see, pushed Tong Jiangwen''s body and said, "go away, don''t hold me like this. Take away your salty pig''s hand. I want to go out, I want to do business. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen continues to pretend to be dead, pretending that she can''t hear Lin Xiaozhe''s voice, and deliberately snores.


    Well, I fell asleep.


    I can''t hear you.


    So let me let you go, there''s no such thing.


    Does Lin Xiaozhe not know that Tong Jiangwen is pretending to sleep?He skin smile meat don''t smile, the strength of the Tong Jiangwen horizontal embrace up. Tong Jiangwen, who was hugged by the princess, suddenly felt that he was holding herself and shaking. She quickly opened her eyes and looked through a crack.


    See Lin Xiaozhe to hold her to throw ah to throw, make an effort to throw to the floor, her back stuck to the floor.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly hugs Lin Xiaozhe''s neck. She is thrown on the ground to pull Lin Xiaozhe down. Taking advantage of the opportunity, she gave Lin Xiaozhe a kiss.


    "Bah, bah, bah, bah!" Lin Xiaozhe wiped his mouth with his arm and spat hard, as if he would spit out Tong Jiangwen''s breath.


    Tong Jiangwen closed her eyes and showed her white teeth with a smile.


    "You are a sick woman. I can''t think of it. When I knew that I was cheated by you, I wanted to protect you and defend you. As early as I knew, I''d let you be spit on by netizens. " Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s big white teeth, Lin Xiaozhe reads them plaintively, regretting in his heart.


    It''s a pity.


    Oh, this crazy woman!


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s sad thoughts, Tong Jiangwen couldn''t close her mouth, and her smile became bigger. She wanted to grin to the back of her ears.


    While spitting at Tong Jiangwen, Lin Xiaozhe broke her hand and said, "Tong Jiangwen, please let me go. I want to do something serious."


    What''s serious?


    Tong Jiangwen asked silently in her heart, holding him more tightly.


    "I''m going to see Lin Xiaoxiao. I''m going to see my first love." Lin Xiaozhe, who deliberately stimulates Tong Jiangwen, throws Lin Xiaoxiao out directly. With the volume raised, "you manic and clingy little shrew, let go of me. My first love has an operation in the afternoon. I''m going to guard her."


    "If you do something else, I may let you go. But to guard Lin Xiaoxiao, don''t even think about it. " Tong Jiangwen hummed, "your wife is not a virgin. She won''t do anything to hand her husband over to others. You''re not going anywhere today unless you kill me


    She heard everything he said on the phone with Lin yuanxia just now.


    He said, "Dad, you are also a man, so you tell me, you think a person once loved a person deeply, and was trampled to the bone, when you wake up and don''t love, can you really treat her as a sister to continue to spoil?"


    He also said, "if I can, I''m sure that person hasn''t completely stopped thinking about her."


    Therefore, she can''t let him still worry about Lin Xiaoxiao in his heart, and still remember her. Going to see her at this juncture will give her a feeling that they may revive.


    "Good." Lin Xiaozhe answered without thinking.


    Tong Jiangwen frowns at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Good what good?


    Lin Xiaozhe slowly toward tongjiangwen ear close, gritted his teeth way, "I kill you first, and then go to see Xiaoxiao."


    When speaking, also specially put soft to Lin Xiaoxiao''s address, it sounds full of the sense of disconnection.


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s intonation, Tong Jiangwen''s heart is full of sour water, biting her teeth, "come on, you kill me."


    "Well, I''ll kill it right away." Tongjiangwen decisive bow, directly kiss tongjiangwen neck.


    Tong Jiangwen didn''t expect to kill her in this way. She suffered an internal injury and asked, "Hello, husband, what are you doing? Didn''t you kill me? "


    "Yes, I''m killing you." Lin Xiaozhe is serious.


    Tong Jiangwen was speechless, "but you..."


    Why not only kiss her neck, but also lift her pajamas?


    "I''m going to stir you up, and then I won''t touch you, and torture you to death." Lin Xiaozhe bite, angry way.


    "Puchi..." Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s answer, Tong Jiangwen didn''t hold her back. She hurt her stomach with a smile. Her stomach was cramped with a faint pain, and she arched herself instinctively. But when she was laughing, she saw Lin Xiaozhe''s "death gaze" in her face.


    So, she quickly smile a convergence, suppressed asked, "but, don''t you think, this method is too troublesome?"


    "Trouble is trouble, but I''d love to." Lin Xiaozhe''s evil smile.


    Tong Jiangwen didn''t have the heart to tell him, "silly husband, when I was on vacation, my desire was the lowest. At this time, even if you teased me, I didn''t react at all, so I didn''t want to feel uncomfortable..."


    "Peat!" Lin Xiaozhe, who is teasing her, finally reacts to the real reason why she has no reaction now, and almost runs away in situ. He pushed Tong Jiangwen out of his arms and went back to the sofa with a helpless paralysis.


    Tong Jiangwen looked at his place and continued to smile, "even if Even if I have a desire, but if you "kill" me in this way, don''t you hurt ten thousand enemies and lose eight thousand? "


    Look at that part of him.


    It''s spectacular.


    It''s just mountains and peaks!"Tong Jiangwen, if you tell me again, I will kill you." Lin Xiaozhe gritted his teeth and threatened.


    Tong Jiangwen replied solemnly, "well, I know, my husband always says what he does. If you say kill me, you will never let me live. "


    Finish saying, don''t give Lin Xiaozhe to accept her to continue, she suddenly to Lin Xiaozhe bad smile, a face of evil, "but husband, sooner or later kill all the same, why don''t you wait a few days to kill?"


    "Why wait a few days?" Lin Xiaozhe is very curious.


    Tong Jiangwen''s evil smile suddenly became ambiguous. She pounced on Lin Xiaozhe and said, "wait a few days, you can kill him first. Otherwise, you can kill first and then J

 Chapter 687

    "Poof..." Listen to tongjiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe a mouthful of old blood almost didn''t spray on her face, he toward tongjiangwen hands erect middle finger, disdain way, "tongjiangwen, you this shameless woman."


    "That is, only a shameless and impetuous woman like me can be worthy of you Said that she was shameless, she was more shameless, the whole person nestled in Lin Xiaozhe''s arms, narcissistic back.


    Lin Xiaozhe gave her a hot look.


    Tong Jiangwen in Lin Xiaozhe to her before preemptive way, "husband, I am very uncomfortable ah."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital after your holiday to see what''s going on." Lin Xiaozhe gave up on her, slowed down his tone, frowned deeply, and muttered, "how can the old Chinese medicine feel that it has no effect at all, and I don''t know whether what Zixin said is true or not. This damned son of a bitch, if you cheat me, I''ll see how to deal with him sometime."


    "He won''t lie to you about this kind of thing." Tong Jiangwen said painfully, "others say that Chinese medicine is slow to take effect, but the root cause of the problem is that maybe this time it just doesn''t work. Why don''t you ask him if he lied to you? "


    After all, that''s a big official.


    They also want face.


    "What''s the matter? Does he dare to bite me?" Lin Xiaozhe hummed coldly.


    Tong Jiangwen shriveled mouth did not speak.


    He has many brothers and many friends, but as many brothers and friends as there are, there are many brothers and friends.


    "Husband, I want to sleep for a while." Tong Jiangwen is afraid that Lin Xiaozhe will call Li Zixin directly and quickly digs off the topic.


    Lin Xiaozhe hastily replied, "OK, you sleep, but it''s uncomfortable on the sofa. Do you want to sleep in the next room?"


    "No, I''ll sleep on your lap." Tong Jiangwen resolutely refused.


    Lin Xiaozhe helplessly shakes his head, silently encircles Tong Jiangwen in his arms, pillows his thighs, and stares at her who slowly closes her eyes.


    Dysmenorrhea is really grinding.


    Her face was white with pain.


    Pain into such a way, there is strength to bicker, he really convinced her.


    This woman.


    Well.


    That''s true.


    Can you stop worrying about yourself all the time.


    If his former character had been put aside, he would have left her.


    But I can''t run now.


    He didn''t want to leave her.


    It''s very exciting.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked at Tong Jiangwen''s face and silently make complaints about it.


    Gradually, he heard her steady breathing.


    She fell asleep again.


    Although I was still frowning when I fell asleep, I looked much better.


    Also, if you fall asleep, the pain will be much less.


    After watching Tong Jiangwen for a long time, Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes fell on their big bed. The sheets were bright red, especially dazzling.


    "I don''t know how you can bear to put such a big pool of blood there and wash it tomorrow." Lazy even if, not only lazy, but also the cleanliness of Lin Xiaozhe can''t help but also read the broken open.


    He couldn''t bear to look directly at the bed.


    The more you look at it, the harder it gets.


    He felt that if the blood had been in his bed for a night, he would not even want the bed tomorrow.


    But what?


    Work by the hour?


    It seems, isn''t it good?


    Aunt Cheng living next door, aunt Lu?


    It seems, worse, isn''t it?


    After all, it''s his daughter-in-law''s aunt''s blood. Let them wash other clothes and sheets. He''s too embarrassed to ask them to wash the sheets with such a large amount of aunt''s blood.


    Even if he is cheeky, he is also cheeky.


    Or do you really want to wait until her stomachache stops?


    Lin Xiaozhe looks down at Tong Jiangwen, who is sleeping in his arms and is finally sinking.


    Can''t help it, he pulled the corner of his mouth, a sigh, "forget it, give you a back to wash the sheets, give you a back to wash the sheets, who want me to be your husband?"


    With that, he gently moved Tong Jiangwen away from his leg, changed the pillow, put her flat on the bed under her head, turned to the bedside, and began to worry about the sheets and covers?


    How to dismantle the goods?


    He''s so big that he hasn''t taken off the cup and put on the quilt.


    No, no!


    Lin Xiaozhe, who was just about to give up, saw the funny face on the sheet and was really smiling at him. His eyes seemed to say, "Oh, Lin Chen, you can''t do it one day?"


    I Pooh!


    What do you mean I can''t do it one day?


    Lin Xiaozhe spat on his funny face,


    it''s just ha ha.


    It''s not what?


    Can this kind of small matter live a genius?Lin Xiaozhe spat heavily on the quilt and sheets, lifted his sleeves and began to toss. After struggling for a long time, he finally found the zipper on the quilt.


    "Haha, I finally found it." Lin Da Xing, who is extremely happy to take off, laughs with a child who has found a new toy. He murmurs childishly, takes out the quilt, takes out the quilt cover and sheet, and walks towards the bathroom with a quick hug.


    However, when he got to the bathroom, he was worried again.


    How to wash such a big pool of blood?


    I didn''t wash it. I didn''t wash it!


    So he took out his cell phone, turned on the search engine, and typed in "how to wash the sheets full of my aunt''s blood." after that, he pressed search. "If it''s blood stains that have just been stained on the sheets, you should immediately wash them with cold water or salt water. This is the easiest way to clean the blood stains. Put the blood stains under the faucet and wash them with cold water, or soak them in water for a while. You can wash most of the blood stains off, and then wash them with soap or washing powder, and the blood stains will be thoroughly cleaned I''m sorry... "


    Read, he pause, doubt toward the sheet on a look, immediately denied this.


    Nima, it''s been infected for a long time. The blood has dried up. This one won''t work.


    So, he continued to look down, "if the blood stains on the sheets have been dried up for a long time, although they are not easy to clean when they have just been stained, there is also a clever way. You can use lemonade and a little salt to neutralize them. After neutralization, soak the bloodstained sheets in them. After ten to thirty minutes, you can scrub them, and then rinse them with clean water Ok... "


    Looking at this one below, Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth opened into an O-shape, and he didn''t wake up for a long time.


    Is that too much trouble?


    This requires lemonade, salt, neutralization and soaking, 30 minutes of scrubbing, and bleaching.


    He didn''t have so much trouble filming.


    Or not?


    Thinking, Lin Xiaozhe decisively carried the sheet out. However, as soon as he stepped out, he saw the funny little face on the sheet smiling at him. His eyes seemed to say, "you see, I said you can''t do it, but I still don''t admit it. Now, are you counselled?"


    "Oh, you''ve counselled. Your family has counselled." Big star Lin angrily resents the expression bag on the sheet.


    The expression pack also said to him, "no, you wash me out! If you don''t wash it, you will be counselled. "


    "NIMA, is it OK to threaten me? The more you threaten me, the more I want to wash you out and cut you into pieces for Erya to wear. " All of a sudden, an idea arises. Lin Xiaozhe gives up the idea of throwing away the quilt cover and the sheets. He angrily throws the sheets back into the pool, and then looks for lemonade and salt everywhere. According to the search method, he endures the crazy impulse step by step to help Tong clean the sheets after her blood collapse.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Jiangwen slept for a long time and didn''t wake up until three in the afternoon. When she woke up, Lin Xiaozhe didn''t know where to go, and her stomach didn''t hurt so much. She yelled out of the bedroom, "husband."


    Outside, no one came back to her.


    She rubbed her stomach and got up. First, she went to the health department and changed her aunt''s towel. Then she went out to look for Lin Xiaozhe all over the room.


    Her home is too big and there are too many rooms. She has to make sure that Lin Xiaozhe is hiding in which room to tease her.


    Then, I found all the rooms upstairs, but I didn''t find Lin Xiaozhe.


    Tong Jiangwen couldn''t help wondering.


    Is he really not at home?


    So where did he go?


    Is


    Did you go to find Lin Xiaoxiao?


    Tong Jiangwen looked at the time in a hurry. It was three ten in the afternoon.


    At this point, Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t know whether he has entered the operating room.


    If not, is he really going to see her before she enters the operating room?


    Didn''t he say that if he went to see her, he would give Lin Xiaoxiao some thoughts that he shouldn''t have, and he didn''t give up completely on Lin Xiaoxiao?


    Think of here, Tong Jiangwen suddenly impatient, wearing pajamas to run downstairs.


    When she ran to the stairs, she suddenly saw her Er Ya and Tai Lang playing in the living room downstairs. Every dog''s ear was tied with a yellow bow.


    Why?


    Why does this bow look so familiar?


    It''s like the funny expression of her and Lin Xiaozhe wrapping sheets!


    Tong Jiangwen quickly fixed her eyes and determined that the big yellow bow on Er Ya''s and Tai Lang''s head was 100% her bed sheet. She gritted her teeth and said, "you two mad dogs dare to bite my husband''s favorite bed sheet. Are you tired of it? I''ll catch you and make you a dog hotpot. Anyway, Lin Chen is not at home. I don''t know who will protect you two mad dogs. "


    Then she lifted her sleeves and rushed downstairs.


    You know, Lin Xiaozhe was born to like these things about facial expression bags. Usually they sleep with facial expression bags."Pa!"


    Her voice just fell, suddenly a huge noise came, scared her heart fluttered up, stretched out her head, leaned out the circular stairs and looked toward the living room. Between, Lin Xiaozhe sat cross legged on the floor of the living room, patted the scissors on the floor, and looked back at Tong Jiangwen angrily.


    Oh, Tong Jiangwen, dare to make dog meat hotpot while he is not at home?


    Who gave her courage?


    Tong Jiangwen shrunk her neck and ran to Lin Xiaozhe. She asked slimily, "husband, you didn''t go out."


    "What are you doing out there? Go out so you can eat dog meat hot pot at home without me? I Pooh! Tong Jiangwen, do you agree to share weal and woe? " Lin Xiaozhe asked angrily.


    Er Ya, "..."


    Taro, "..."


    The two dogs looked at each other and suddenly trembled. Er Ya looked up at the ceiling and cried.


    It''s over. It''s going to be eaten.


    Taro Dian dian''er turns around the living room for two times, and then approaches the door quietly. It seems that he is making a final farewell to Erya: Erya little brother, you stay here to be eaten. I want to go home and do some work.

 Chapter 688

    Listening to Er Ya''s sad cry and looking at the movement of Tai Lang''s escape, Tong Jiangwen didn''t hold it back. She chuckled and waved to Tai Lang, "Tai Lang, don''t eat you, eat Er Ya."


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Er Ya collapsed and yelled at Tong Jiang Wen.


    Lin Xiaozhe squints at Tong Jiangwen, "you dare!"


    "Why not?" Tong Jiangwen asked.


    Lin Xiaozhe smashed his mouth a few times. "Er Ya is an old dog. His meat is not delicious. He has a lot of firewood. Taro is only four years old. He is a young dog. He should have a good taste. "


    "That''s true, or try Taro''s taste?" Tong Jiangwen has a bad smile and is eager to try.


    Taro, "..."


    Ah woo!


    Kiss your master!


    Stop filming and come back soon. The taro you added will be made into dog meat hotpot. If you don''t come back to save me, you won''t see me next time.


    "Poof..." Looking at the taro hiding behind the sofa, Tong Jiangwen smiles and says, "husband, taro understands."


    "That''s what I learned from our Erya." The return of Lin Xiaozhe.


    Because his Erya has a high IQ, he can bring out such a high level of firewood.


    Tong Jiangwen choked a smile and waved to taro, "come here, look at your advice, come here quickly, don''t eat you."


    Taro didn''t believe it.


    Lin Xiaozhe fumbled for a piece of dried chicken and threw it to Er Ya. Tai Lang licked his tongue like a greedy ghost. Tong Jiangwen temptation way, "really don''t eat you, don''t be scared with the dog like, hurry to eat chicken dry, otherwise will be eaten up by Erya, not your share."


    Lin Xiaozhe sneered, "it''s a dog."


    So, how can we start to be scared like a dog?


    Tong Jiangwen doesn''t care about Lin Xiaozhe''s dislike at all. The chicken jerky stretches out to the front, and continues to tempt the counsellor who can''t counsellor any more.


    Finally, the temptation to eat conquered his fear. Taro came running with a small broken step and took Tong Jiangwen''s dried chicken with his mouth wide open. He chewed it crunchily, which made people feel how delicious the dried chicken was.


    Tong Jiangwen squatted in front of taro and Erya and said, "husband, I also want to eat dried chicken."


    "Puchi ~" Lin Xiaozhe laughed, "you are a dog."


    "Really, I feel that they are delicious!" Tong Jiangwen''s face was not red and she was gasping. She argued, "listen to the voice, how crisp it is. Look at their teeth, how wonderful they are. Listen to them. Don''t you want to eat? "


    Lin Xiaozhe''s weak reply, " I want to


    "Or, try it?" Tong Jiangwen asked wickedly.


    Lin Xiaozhe threw a white eye at Tong Jiangwen and went out, "I don''t want to taste it. I''m a man and not a dog. I want to taste it. It''s just that Tong Jiangwen grabs food from the dog. What do you mean? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen looked at the chicken jerky in her hand.


    Is she sure that she must and must compete with the dog for food?


    She hesitated in this room. Er Ya seemed to feel Tong Jiangwen''s idea of eating her own food. With a decisive head, she stretched out her dog''s mouth and licked the chicken jerky in Tong Jiangwen''s hand steadily.


    Tong Jiangwen, who wanted to eat, collapsed in an instant.


    Ah, ah!


    You son of a bitch!


    I haven''t said this dried chicken is for you. What are you fighting for!


    That''s true.


    Two Ya this lick, also finished eating a piece of chicken dry, taro anxious, rushed forward to directly snatch Tong Jiangwen hand that piece of chicken dry licked by two ya. Two ya see chicken dry be robbed, don''t admit defeat and taro grab open.


    "Get it, grab it. There''s more here." Lin Xiaozhe threw another piece of dried chicken between the two dogs.


    However, two dogs, each biting half of a piece of dried chicken, refused to give up the dried chicken they were grabbing and showed their teeth to each other.


    "Tut, wife, these two broken dogs are more energetic." Looking at the two dogs grabbing the dried chicken, Lin Xiaozhe is interested in it and says to Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly picked up the phone tacit understanding, camera to two dogs.


    Lin Xiaozhe took out a lot of dried chicken and put it on the side of the pile, tempting, "come on, two mad dogs, I''ll see which one of you can win today. The dog who won the competition belongs to him. Of course, if he loses... "


    "Click!"


    Before the end of the story, the dried chicken, which was bitten by two dogs at one end, was broken in the middle


    Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth is twitching.


    Tong Jiangwen chuckled.


    The two dogs chewed two mouthfuls, rushed to the pile of chicken, looked at it, like asking Lin Xiaozhe, "how to divide it when it''s tied?"


    "Husband, I guess if you want to say that there is no one in the draw, these two mad dogs will definitely treat you as dried chicken." Tong Jiangwen said with a smile.


    Lin Xiaozhe straightened his chest and said, "they dare!"


    Tong Jiangwen rolled her eyes. When she was about to ask why she didn''t dare, Erya, who was eating chicken, suddenly put out her hand and licked Lin Xiaozhe''s hand. The gentle feeling seemed to appease his irascible master and said, "master, don''t worry, I can''t bite anyone."Tongjiangwen spit, "dogleg."


    Looking at Erya''s clever appearance, Lin Xiaozhe was very satisfied. He sat back in front of the disorderly sheets and straightened them. He took out a tailored cape and put it on Er Ya''s back. He said excitedly, "come on, dear Er Ya, I''ll give you a war gown. You can put it on for me to fight everywhere."


    Wearing the "war robe", Erya is energetic and looks like a dog general.


    Taro, unwilling to lag behind, hopped away, "woof, woof, woof, woof, woof!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you have too." Hearing the cry of taro, Lin Xiaozhe also put tailoring cape on taro. Taro is also energetic and looks like a general in a dog.


    Lin Xiaozhe sat on the ground, holding his knees in both hands, and looked at taro and Erya. He said majestically, "Erya, taro, I''ll appoint you two as the general of the town. From today on, you two will be the most important people to stabilize the South and the north


    Er Ya, "wheeze, wheeze."


    Taro, "wheeze, wheeze."


    Lin Xiaozhe followed the left and right generals of the town and said earnestly, "you two love each other. I''ll give you my world."


    Tong Jiangwen, who has been taking videos with her mobile phone, can no longer help laughing.


    Lin Xiaozhe takes a look at Tong Jiangwen and orders the generals around the town to say, "Ai Qing, this enchantress dares to laugh at me in broad daylight, so she should be killed. They should take her down quickly."


    "Poof, kill nine people, poof, kill nine people, ha ha..." Tong Jiangwen laughed, pointed to the left and right generals of the town and said, "two generals, he''s the husband of the little girl. He''s the first of the nine ethnic groups. Let''s kill him first."


    "No, I have given her up." Lin Xiaozhe''s calm return.


    Tong Jiangwen is also calm, "emperor, I''m your official palace, and I''m the mother of the country in today''s world. And my concubine, the country''s mother, is dignified and virtuous, with both ability and political integrity. Do you want to give up such a mother of state as my concubine, and you are not afraid that all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty will admonish you to the end? "


    "Dignified and virtuous, with both ability and political integrity, tut Tut, Tong Jiangwen, you are really shameless!" Lin Xiaozhe shook his head in disgust, "how can I look horizontally and vertically, from the top and from the bottom, I can''t see that I am dignified and virtuous, and have both ability and political integrity?"


    "Well, it''s too deep for me to hide." Tong Jiangwen shamelessly returns, throwing an eyebrow at Lin Xiaozhe, "Your Majesty, do you want to come to know more about my concubine?"


    "Get out of here, don''t you, you shameless woman. My aunt still wants to seduce me." Lin Xiaozhe''s face is full of disgust.


    Tong Jiangwen shook her eyebrows at him and said, "don''t you want it, Yahu die, yiku ~"


    "poof..." Finally, Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t hold it any longer. He laughed and commented, "wife, you are such a rascal."


    "Well, who wants your husband to be beautiful?" The return of Tong Jiangwen.


    Lin Xiaozhe waved to Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly sits next to Lin Xiaozhe, leaning on his shoulder.


    "You sit on the mat." Lin Xiaozhe took a cushion to Tong Jiangwen, "the ground is cool, the palace is cold, originally the body has been very bad."


    "Well." Tong Jiangwen moved the cushion to the bottom of her buttocks and continued to cuddle tightly with Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked at her abdomen and said with concern, "does it hurt?"


    "There''s still a little pain, but it''s not as strong as it was just now. Husband, maybe the traditional Chinese medicine introduced by Zixin is really effective. In the past, I had to feel pain for two days. Today, I feel better before I get late. " Tong Jiangwen came back.


    Lin Xiaozhe relieved smile, "that''s good, if it works, continue to eat."


    "Well." Tong Jiangwen nods heavily, looks at Lin Xiaozhe with curved eyebrows, and smiles with love. She asked, "well, what are you doing with all the sheets? It''s so dirty. There''s aunt''s blood everywhere. You can run around with it. Do you have a strong taste? "


    "It''s clean." Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes.


    You have a strong taste.


    Tong Jiangwen was surprised and said, "did you wash it?"


    "I didn''t do it, the devil did it?" Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes.


    Tong Jiangwen did not know, "you have washed it, why did you cut it?"


    Lin Xiaozhe pick eyebrow, "a thousand gold difficult to buy, I am willing to."


    All right.


    He is willing to buy a thousand gold.


    Isn''t it.


    He earns so much money that he can be happy when he wants to be happy?


    Lin Xiaozhe squints at Tong Jiangwen, "what are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking..." Tong Jiangwen closed her eyebrows, rubbed her stomach and said, "husband, do you think this doctor Liang will really cure my disease? My stomach is really more comfortable. I''ve only taken the medicine for more than a week! It''s amazing. I feel like my stomach is better now. "


    "Isn''t that good?" Lin Xiaozhe looked forward to the reply, "if TCM Liang can really cure your dysmenorrhea, it will be a great achievement. When I find time, I will treat him to a big meal. And I don''t have to hear you scream like a pig when you come on your holiday. ""You''re just barking like a pig." Tong Jiangwen muttered.


    Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes and pretended not to hear anything.


    "My husband, I mean, what if TCM Liang can not only cure my dysmenorrhea? If he can also cure the blockage of my bilateral ovulation tubes, can I have a baby? "

 Chapter 689

    "Not necessarily." Lin Xiaozhe smashed his mouth, shook his head and sighed, "you''ve blocked both sides. How can it be so easy to get through after so many years? You think it''s beautiful, don''t you


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    "No child, no child. If you can''t get through, you can''t get through as long as you don''t feel pain when you come to the holiday." Lin Xiaozhe bent Tong Jiangwen''s arms and said, "if your holiday doesn''t hurt, I''ll take you to a distant place. Anyway, we have two years of vacation. We have to have a good time. Don''t waste these two years of vacation. "


    "Good." Tong Jiangwen also expected to ask, "where to enjoy?"


    "We''ll talk about it then." Lin Xiaozhe replied, "you have to cure your dysmenorrhea first."


    "Good ~" Tong Jiangwen''s eyebrows curved to answer a voice.


    For a moment, she held her cheek in her hand, looked at Lin Xiaozhe and asked, "but husband, if we are really destined to have no children, what will we do if we feel lonely at home later?"


    Lin Xiaozhe was surprised and asked, "when you are with me, do you feel lonely?"


    You know, he''s naturally noisy!


    Tong Jiangwen hastily explained, "it''s not that kind of desolation."


    "It''s just easy to think too much." Lin Xiaozhe is not angry and says, "don''t pay attention to you like this again."


    "All right." Tongjiangwen quickly shut up, "I don''t say."


    "If we are really doomed to have no children and feel lonely at home, then let''s raise more cats and dogs, OK?" All of a sudden, Lin Xiaozhe has a wonderful attention in his heart. He turns around and suggests to Tong Jiangwen.


    "That''s a good idea!" Suddenly, Tong Jiangwen also excited, "if we are doomed to have no children, then we should raise more cats and dogs in front of children. Husband, I like cats and dogs. "


    As soon as she met the club, she told Lin Xiaozhe that she also raised an Alaska, but she was fostered by her best friend.


    She knew her best friend in high school, not in college. She raised her Alaskan best friend a dog for her for one or two years. When she raised the dog for her, she regarded the dog as her family. When she and Lin Xiaozhe got married and wanted to return the dog, the best friend held the dog and cried. Looking at her friend''s sad cry, if she insists on returning the dog, she can''t bear it, so the Alaska one will be sent directly to her friend.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaozhe''s family has Erya, and Fang Hongyuan''s family has taro. These two dogs completely distract her from losing Alaska. She doesn''t feel so uncomfortable.


    Like her, Lin Xiaozhe really likes dogs.


    He raised his Erya in front of his ancestors.


    So, if they are really doomed to have no children, it''s also a good idea to have more cats and dogs.


    Except for dogs, she has never had a meow.


    "That''s settled. If we must have no children, we should have more cats and dogs." Listen to Tong Jiangwen''s promise, smile quickly floating on the tip of Lin Xiaozhe''s brow, he decisively stretched out his little thumb to Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly reached out her little finger and hooked up Lin Xiaozhe''s hand. She agreed, "words count. You can''t change for a hundred years."


    "I''m afraid you will change." Lin Xiaozhe turned his eyes back.


    Tong Jiangwen could not help laughing, promised, "unchanged, really unchanged."


    Oh.


    This is what you said. If you dare to change, I will cut you off.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s operation is scheduled at 3:45 p.m.


    She changed her clothes early and leaned on the hospital bed. Her nervous face turned pale. She was also unwilling to stare at the time. She is waiting for Lin Xiaozhe. She hopes Lin Xiaozhe will come and have a look at her.


    But as time went by, she did not wait for Lin Xiaozhe.


    The nurse pushed the door open and came in, saying, "it''s time to go into the operating room."


    Time is really up!


    Lin Xiaoxiao looks at his watch.


    It''s exactly three forty-five.


    Suddenly, her tears fluttered down and she choked, "OK, I know. Please help me lie down."


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s voice just fell, Lin yuanxia did not wait for the nurses to start, but directly carried the thin and immature Lin Xiaoxiao on the cart. In Lin yuanxia''s arms, Lin Xiaoxiao is crying.


    Lu peiya, who came here, comforted, "it''s OK. Don''t be nervous. You will fall asleep after taking the anesthetic. When you wake up, you will be healthy."


    "Well." Lin Xiaoxiao forced back tears, "Mom, don''t worry, I will be strong."


    "Mom and dad believe you." Lin yuanxia road.


    Listening to Lin yuanxia''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly broke down and cried. Before pushing into the operating room, he threw out his last words to Lin yuanxia and Lu peiya, "Dad, mom, I love you. If I fail the operation and can''t wake up, you must be well and live a long life. You must tell your brother that I really love him now. If he doesn''t come, I don''t blame him. I really don''t blame him at all. "At the end of the speech, Lin Xiaoxiao was pushed into the ward.


    Finally, Lu peiya''s heart is hard and strong. When she hears Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, she can''t help it. She leaned on Lin yuanxia''s shoulder. As soon as her eyes closed, her tears rained down. But long used to a strong woman, even cry can not send a little voice, only tears in the non-stop fall ah fall, wet Lin yuanxia''s clothes.


    Lin yuanxia gently patted Lu peiya on the shoulder and comforted him, "it''s OK. It will be OK. Don''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid." Lu peiya replied, "I just feel bad."


    "I know, I know everything." Lin yuanxia took Lu peiya by the hand, took her to sit on the blue bench outside the operation, and gently gathered her tears drenched hair. Lu peiya, who had never said anything regretful in her life, suddenly said, "if we didn''t take her back then, would everything be different now?"


    "Then I also said that if I didn''t want my daughter wholeheartedly at that time, you would have to find a suitable girl to adopt in order to fulfill my wish. Everything would change now." Lin yuanxia''s eyes full of love back, "Aya, all this is not your fault."


    "Is it?" Lu peiya is not sure.


    "Really, as a mother, you are very competent." Lin yuanxia affirmed.


    Lu peiya opened her mouth and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Lin yuanxia, who is over 50 years old, hugs Lu peiya on his shoulder and says with a straight face, "I haven''t been angry with you for so many years, but if you reprove yourself like this again, I''ll really be angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu peiya pulled the corner of his mouth bitterly and did not answer Lin yuanxia''s words.


    Lu peiya doesn''t speak, and Lin yuanxia doesn''t speak any more. They just sit on the blue chair and guard Lin Xiaoxiao who is doing surgery in the ward, praying in their heart.


    Even if it''s punishment, please save her life, OK?


    She is still so young, only in her twenties!


    If she dies in her twenties, they really can''t afford it.


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Tong Jiangwen''s stomach is not so painful, but there are still some acid bloating. After a meal in the next room, she sat in front of her laptop and looked up the information. Previously, she had announced to the media that she was going to go behind the scenes.


    Lin Xiaozhe, the agent, won''t let her be her manager.


    Then she had to choose to be a screenwriter.


    She wants to write a story about the time and space that the extraterrestrials accidentally crossed to her favorite Warring States period. It''s boring to be idle at the moment. It''s better to check the historical data first, so that you won''t make common sense mistakes when you write.


    When turning over the information, she looked at Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe was lying on the sofa leisurely with his mobile phone, and she didn''t know what she was doing.


    Tong Jiangwen couldn''t help asking curiously, "husband, what are you looking at? Why are you so lost in it


    Lin Xiaozhe replied, "look."


    Why?


    See?


    What are you looking at?


    Tong Jiangwen is very curious. She stops looking up the information and approaches Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe sees Tong Jiangwen come over, and resolutely hides to the side. He covers his cell phone in his heart and spits, "what do I think is none of your business? Why are you so gossipy?"


    "Just curiosity!" Tong Jiangwen pointed to a pile of scripts on the bedside table and said, "you don''t read so many scripts there, but you go to see them. I don''t know what you think


    These scripts are from fat coco.


    Although Lin Xiaozhe announced that he had stopped work for two years, it was not that there was nothing left.


    Fat coco called to tell him that he wanted to stop work for two years, and she couldn''t force him to take over the play. Anyway, during the two years when he stopped work completely, she couldn''t make his figure fade out of the public career. But similarly, fat coco thinks that being idle at home is also idle. It''s better to spare time at home to look through the scripts sent by various dramatists, select a good work, and then come back two years later, with the slogan of "two years to grind a sword".


    At that time, a lot of people will be very interested in the play he chose to take in two years later.


    Lin Xiaozhe calmly cleared his throat and calmly replied, "this, how different is it from the script? Can''t you see how many have been put on the big screen now? So, in my opinion, I''m also choosing the script. "


    "Oh..." Tong Jiangwen is very understanding, nodded, "it seems that you see this should be a very good, or I help you see, by the way to give you some valuable advice?"? After all, I''m also known as one of the four little flowers of the new generation. "


    Therefore, she can also choose the perspective of drama.


    Lin Xiaozhe insisted, "don''t you have a stomachache? Take a break. I''m not bothering you to choose the direction of the play. "


    "Husband, you''re not reading little Huang Wen, are you?" See Lin Xiaozhe life and death don''t let oneself see that he sees, Tong Jiangwen seems to think of what, a face surprised of ask.


    Lin Xiaozhe a burst of speechless, hurt the way, "you just look at small Huang Wen."


    "Just look. I didn''t say anything." Tong Jiangwen shook her eyebrows in an evil way. "Come on, show me how nice the little Huang Wen is? If it looks good, let''s do it at home. "

 Chapter 690

    "NIMA, you are the woman who came to my aunt. Stay quiet and don''t disturb me." Lin Xiaozhe spat on her face and stepped on her thighs with both feet, pushing her to the side.


    Don''t say he didn''t watch xiaohuangwen. Even if he watched xiaohuangwen, they had to play according to xiaohuangwen. That''s not the time.


    "If you don''t let me see it, I will." Tong Jiangwen, curious to the extreme, itches to the extreme.


    This man is looking at something.


    Why do you look guilty?


    With that, she climbed onto the sofa along the direction of Lin Xiaozhe''s feet, squeezed beside Lin Xiaozhe, and looked at his mobile phone.


    When Lin Xiaozhe saw that Tong Jiangwen wanted to see her face, he threw his mobile phone at her and said, "look, I''ll show you. You are a woman. There are so many things. You need to know everything. Do you know what Curiosity Kills cats?"


    Tong Jiangwen has long been used to Lin Xiaozhe''s verbal attacks, and she doesn''t care at all. She leaned on Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder with her mobile phone, adjusted a comfortable position and lay down. Then she pressed on the screen of the mobile phone, grabbed Lin Xiaozhe''s finger, unlocked the fingerprint lock, and looked at him half way.


    "In the evening, Mei Wenxin is cooking in the kitchen when Tong Jiangwen and Lin Chen come. Mei Wenxin sees that Tong Jiangwen and Lin Chen are wearing the same couple''s watch. Her lovely little face suddenly changes color.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. It''s for drama. When Lin Chen and I were at the Lin family just now, we were almost seen through by his parents. Fortunately, this pair of lovers watch saved us


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s browsing progress, Tong Jiangwen read as she read. She felt something was wrong. "Husband, what''s this? Have we ever had a couple''s watch? "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "Oh, I see. Stars are the same as humanities. There are many websites on the market." She herself is a mixed circle person, so she can''t understand the matter of pink circle any more. At this moment, Tong Jiangwen, who still has no doubt, understands Lin Xiaozhe''s dislike for herself. She quickly holds her mobile phone and continues to read. If she doesn''t understand, she asks, "but what''s wrong with humanity? Why are you and I angry when we wear a couple''s watch?"


    "Tong Jiangwen, you..." Lin Xiaozhe vomits blood.


    Tong Jiangwen muttered, "in fact, my husband, I really want a couple''s watch."


    "Go." Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s plaintive tone, Lin Xiaozhe pulls her wrist decisively.


    Tong Jiangwen was startled, "what are you going to do?"


    "Buy a couple''s watch." Lin Xiaozhe''s evil return.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want it. " Tong Jiangwen refused.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes are slanting.


    Tong Jiangwen said excitedly, "I read the article. It''s the first time that I''ve seen the same humanity with myself as the protagonist. I have to take a serious look."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Ah, fall!


    Labor and capital want to take you to buy a couple''s watch, just want to prevent you from reading this funeral article!


    Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s shoulder with great interest, Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t bear to look directly at his forehead. His face was full of tears and he asked weakly, "can you stop looking? I I... "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tong Jiangwen asked with concern.


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his head in tears.


    Nothing.


    He''s just doubting life.


    He just looked at it for a while, but he didn''t see if the author had changed the main line and let him be the attack.


    How can he be seen by his daughter-in-law.


    Really, it''s going to ruin his whole life.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaozhe refused to say, Tong Jiangwen was not in the text either. She continued to turn the pages of her mobile phone and read, "Mei asked her heart and pointed to Lin Chen upstairs. Lin Chen looked upstairs very well. He saw Fang Hongyuan standing by the guardrail on the second floor, looking downstairs. His fierce eyes seemed to be waiting for something... "


    "Just look, can you stop reading it?" Lin Xiaozhe maniacally back, the body fell to a goose bumps.


    Grandma, what is Fang Hongyuan''s fierce eyes waiting for?


    He''s waiting. Damn it!


    It''s disgusting.


    Tong Jiangwen does not like to jump eyebrows, closed his mouth to continue to see, "Lin Xiaozhe saw Fang Hongyuan, eyes suddenly excited up, put down Tong Jiangwen and Mei Wenxin, quickly ran upstairs.


    Tong Jiangwen did not look back at Lin Xiaozhe, but walked towards Mei Wenxin in the kitchen. Mei Wenxin turns Tong Jiangwen over, turns off the fire and turns her back.


    Tong Jiangwen laughed and coaxed, "baby, are you angry?"


    Mei didn''t answer. Instead, she gave a cold hum. The cute little round face puffed up like a ripe red apple.


    Tong Jiangwen decisively takes out a brand-new lover''s watch from her bag and hands it to Mei to ask her heart, patiently coaxing her little cute, "honey, it''s a must to take the lover''s watch with Lin Chen. I know you''ll be angry, but I really can''t help it. Don''t be angry. I''ll give you a pair of lovers'' watches, and we''ll bring them together. ""This..." Looking at it, Tong Jiangwen finally understood what kind of writing it was and said, "husband, is this the legendary, er..."


    "Don''t look at it. It''ll make your eyes hot. You can still see it." Lin Xiaozhe was not angry and took out his mobile phone. He didn''t even bother to throw one at her.


    Tong Jiangwen is different from Lin Xiaozhe. She smiles and pours on Lin Xiaozhe''s heart and says, "I can see it. This article is definitely from YY, which integrates beauty and Lily. If I''m not wrong, I''m a pair of Wen Xin and you''re a pair of Hong Yuan. "


    "Hello, Tong Jiangwen, be careful when you talk!" Lin Xiaozhe was nauseous again and got goose bumps.


    What do you mean he''s a couple with the one next door?


    I Pooh!


    He said he didn''t want to have anything to do with the guy next door.


    "Is it not the same as the humanities? I''m not excited. How excited are you? " The way Tong Jiangwen rolled her eyes was the essence of Lin Xiaozhe. She only turned her eyes white. "In other words, I can see that the author has attacked my YY. It''s hard to ask her heart. So how about you? Are you under attack or under attack


    "Of course, labor and capital are the main forces. Is that a question?" Lin Xiaozhe looked back with a guilty heart.


    Tong Jiangwen very understand back, "well, general attack, general attack."


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "No, I don''t believe you. I have to go after Wen myself." Looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s arrogant look, Tong Jiangwen is interested. She decisively presses the share friend interface, grabs Lin Xiaozhe''s mobile phone and shares the text on her wechat.


    After sharing, she prevented Lin Xiaozhe from withdrawing the message, took her mobile phone as quickly as possible, and opened the page.


    After finishing this series of actions cleanly, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly pushed her out of her arms, and then kicked her with two feet. Regardless of her struggle, he kicked her to the floor and lay down.


    Tong Jiangwen covered her face and supported her forehead, weakly replied, "are you so excited? I... "


    "Grandma''s legs, I''m proud and upright. I''m standing and walking straight. I''m blinded by the attack of other people''s 24K krypton eyes. How can I always be attacked?" Lin Xiaozhe gritted his teeth and asked.


    "Will straight men of iron and steel pursue their own beauty and humanity?" Tong Jiangwen asked in surprise.


    Lin Xiaozhe vomits blood and internal injury, "labor and capital are supervisors! Supervision, supervision! Do you understand? The labor and capital should supervise the author. I can''t write too weak. I can''t let others attack me! I''m the world''s largest general offensive! "


    With that, Lin Xiaozhe burst into tears.


    He doesn''t want to chase me!


    But if he doesn''t supervise the attack, his image of general attack will be destroyed.


    He doesn''t want to be rubbed by the next door in a virtual text. He can''t help but want to cut people.


    Tong Jiangwen kneaded Lin Xiaozhe''s injured dirty and comforted him, "yes, my wife said something wrong. My husband is an attacker and my husband is a general attacker. In my husband''s world, others are weak and pure. 24K krypton gold is always weak. "


    That''s about the same.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s face was plaintive, his mouth was shriveled, his hand was holding his cheek, and he sighed.


    "That husband, I went to see the text, bye." Tong Jiangwen appeases Lin Xiaozhe, and her mobile phone is about to flash.


    Since she entered the performing arts circle, she has never seriously pursued Tan Meiwen.


    Back then, she was also a senior corrupt girl.


    Alas, what a distant thing ~


    Lin Xiaozhe holds Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen looks back and smiles at Lin Xiaozhe, "husband, what''s the matter?"


    "I..." Lin Xiaozhe was just about to speak when his mobile phone suddenly rang. Lin Xiaozhe said in a hurry, "I''ll take a call."


    "Well." Tong Jiangwen answered and sat on the sofa at will, looking at Lin Xiaozhe who answered the phone. The phone is very short. After a few words, he hangs up. Lin Xiaozhe gently breathes a sigh of relief to his mobile phone.


    Tong Jiangwen asked quickly, "husband, what''s the matter? Who''s calling? "


    "My father''s." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Tong Jiangwen suddenly understand, "is Lin Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?"


    "Well." Lin Xiaozhe nodded.


    Tong Jiangwen guessed, "good news or bad news?"


    "That''s good news." Lin Xiaozhe replied, "my father said that the operation was over, and it was quite successful. Xiaoxiao has been pushed into the intensive care unit. The next step is to see if she has rejection after surgery. "


    "Are you going to see her?" Asked Tong Jiangwen.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked at the time, "it''s more than eight o''clock in the evening."


    "So, no?" Asked Tong Jiangwen.


    "Do you still have a stomachache?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Tong Jiangwen shook her head, "it''s a little sour, but it doesn''t hurt."


    "Then go with me." Lin Xiaozhe thought about it and said, "for nothing else, for my father and my mother. They are so old, they should have a rest. Change the night time with them so that they can go back to sleep. ""I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you go. Why did you explain it to me?" Tong Jiangwen laughs.


    Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe hair, spit way, "which ear do you hear me in the explanation? Really ha ha Da, do I need to explain to you? I''m so sentimental... "


    "Let''s go ~" Tong Jiangwen took Lin Xiaozhe''s arm and took his bag. She pulled him out and bent her eyes with a smile.


    He, really.


    She really, has believed that his heart has no Lin Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 691

    When Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen arrived at the hospital, Lu peiya and Lin yuanxia were in the intensive care unit. Lu peiya sees Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen coming and wants to get up. Lin yuanxia quickly holds her up and says to Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen, "Xiao Zhe, Jiang Wen, how are you here?"


    "Lin Chen said that Xiao Xiao''s operation was finished, so he came to change you and your mother to go back to rest." Tong Jiangwen does not wait for Lin Xiaozhe to speak.


    Lin Xiaozhe repeatedly echoed, "yes, Dad, you see mom is tired, you take mom back to rest quickly."


    "Who can sleep at this time?" Lu peiya waves her hand and looks at Lin Xiaoxiao through the window. Lin Xiaozhe asked, "did Qin Xin come over? What did Xiao Xiao''s attending doctor say?"


    "Qin Xingang was in the operating room until Xiaoxiao was pushed out. Xiaoxiao''s attending doctor said that Xiaoxiao and others will stay in the intensive care unit for 3-5 days to see if there will be hyperacute or accelerated rejection Lu peiya clenched her fist and forced herself to return calmly.


    Lin Xiaozhe advised Lu peiya, "since you have to stay in ICU for so long, it''s useless for you and dad to stay here! You can''t stay up for three to five days without eating, can you


    "But..."


    "Mom, you don''t have to go down again. You look haggard." Lin Xiaozhe took Lu peiya to a chair, looked at Lu peiya''s tired face and said, "look at you, your skin is not as shiny as before, and you are angry with black circles under your eyes. If you go on like this, be careful that my father will leave you twice..."


    "Smelly boy, how to talk?" Before Lin Xiaozhe''s words were finished, Lin yuanxia suddenly walked out on the side, raised his hand and knocked on Lin Xiaozhe''s forehead heavily.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who had been knocked hard, grinned and rubbed his head.


    On one side, Tong Jiangwen couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Xiaozhe lamented, "Dad, my daughter-in-law is here. You have to save some face for me. Your son is a public figure. Can you beat him like this?"


    "Next time you talk in front of your mother, I will not only give you no face, but also push you out and behead you." Lin yuanxia threatened.


    Lin Xiaozhe sighed with a sigh of relief.


    "Jiang Wen, is your fever gone?" Suddenly, Lu peiya seems to think of something and asks Tong Jiangwen with concern.


    Tong Jiangwen said blankly, "what''s burning?"


    "Cough." Lin Xiaozhe coughed softly beside him.


    Tong Jiangwen immediately responded and suddenly said, "Oh, mom, you said I had a fever in the morning. It''s OK. I left early. I left when I had dinner in the evening. Now I''m lively. Don''t mention how energetic I am."


    "That''s good." Lu peiya takes a deep look at Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen.


    Hehe, don''t these two kids think she''s a fool?


    "Ah ya, since Jiang Wen''s fever has subsided, she and Xiao zhe are guarding here. I''ll take you back to have a rest." Lin yuanxia looked at Lu peiya''s look carefully and said decisively.


    Her face is really ugly.


    Lu peiya''s mouth opened, and just wanted to say something, Lin yuanxia interrupted, "just now the nurses said, don''t leave too many people outside the intensive care unit, just have one or two people to guard. With doctors and nurses, we can''t help. We can only get in the way here. So, Aya, let''s go back and let the place be for Xiaozhe and Jiangwen. "


    Then he gave Lu peiya a look of "don''t disturb the couple.".


    Lu peiya looks at Lin Xiaoxiao through the glass window of the intensive care unit and says, "OK. That small zhe you pay more attention to a little, Xiao Xiao, if there is something wrong, immediately call a doctor


    "I know. Go back quickly." Lin Xiaozhe waves to peiya and watches her go.


    Then, he went to the visiting window and looked at Lin Xiaoxiao silently.


    Tong Jiangwen stood beside Lin Xiaozhe and asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    "What questions can I have?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    Tong Jiangwen said nothing, "I just see that you have been looking at her, so..."


    "I''m just thinking, why does a person have to die to such an extent to wake up? Can''t you live a good life? Why do you always like this? " Looking at Lin Xiaoxiao with pipes all over his body, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly sighs.


    If Lin Xiaoxiao was not a person who would die all day, selfless, selfless and industrious, she would have a different fate now.


    "No way!"


    All of a sudden, Tong Jiangwen refused.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen in a hurry.


    Tong Jiangwen said seriously, "in fact, sometimes, I really appreciate her death, otherwise where can I pick up such a good husband as you?"


    "So Lin Xiaoxiao is still your benefactor?" Lin Xiaozhe asked very well.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded as if to pound garlic, "yes, great benefactor."


    Lin Xiaozhe knocks on Tong Jiangwen''s head impolitely and knocks her seven halos and eight elements.


    Tong Jiangwen asked discontentedly, "what are you doing beating me for?""It''s you that I beat!" Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes and sat down on the bench with his legs crossed. Tong Jiangwen quickly sat close to him, licking her face and nestling on his shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter? Angry? "


    "I don''t want to be angry with you." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Tong Jiangwen "Puchi" smile.


    Lin Xiaozhe asked, "do you want to open a hotel to have a rest?"


    "And you?" Tong Jiangwen asked.


    "I''ll stay here and watch her." Lin Xiaozhe replied, "I can''t coax my father and mother back to rest. Then I run away and leave Lin Xiaoxiao alone in the intensive care unit, right? I think if something goes wrong while I''m away, my parents will blow my dog''s head. "


    "Then you want me to open a hotel to rest?" Tong Jiangwen firmly back, "I can not do, I want to accompany you."


    "It''s for your own good!" Lin Xiaozhe reminds a way, "your big aunt is coming, don''t freeze."


    "It''s OK. You''re my heater." With these words, Tong Jiangwen leans on Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder and looks full of happiness.


    Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help laughing.


    This wench, in the end is not enough of their own, or the natural physical ah?


    Well.


    It''s a big deal.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Sheng Research Institute.


    Feng Yunhai looked at fengziqing, who had not seen her for a long time, and was surprised, "baby daughter, what''s the matter with you? Come on, sit down, sit down and talk


    Feng Ziqing didn''t refuse Feng Yunhai and sat down on the sofa opposite him.


    Feng Yunhai excitedly poured a cup of tea for Feng Ziqing and handed it to her, then looked at her face carefully.


    Holding the tea, Feng Ziqing gathered her temples and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Just to see how you look." After observing a little, Feng Yunhai said happily, "daughter, you look good. It seems that you have a good rest these two days."


    "It''s useless to have a good rest. If I wait less than ten days, my virus will attack again. Isn''t life worse than death?" Feng Ziqing asked mockingly.


    Fengyunhai face suddenly heavy up, apologized, "baby daughter, I''m sorry, dad really didn''t want to bring you so much damage. Dad just


    "I know my father is for my good. He wants me not to worry about money for the rest of my life." Feng Ziqing interrupted Feng Yunhai''s words. Suddenly, she was no longer so headstrong as before. She said, "Dad, my daughter understands."


    "Just understand, just understand." Fengyunhai happy return.


    "It''s just that the virus that attacks every half a month really scares me." Suddenly, Feng Ziqing tightly grasped Feng Yunhai''s hand and begged, "Dad, can you think of a way to help me?"


    "What''s up?" Feng Yunhai asked in a hurry.


    Feng Ziqing expected to say, "Dad, I want to go back to the Research Institute."


    "Why?" Feng Yunhai frowned tightly.


    Feng Ziqing said sadly, "Dad, before I asked you for help, you never asked why."


    "That was before." Feng Yunhai also held Feng Ziqing''s hand in his backhand and comforted him, "you just said that you understand your father, so you should know how much your father wants you to be pregnant with Xiangyang''s child earlier, and then give birth to his child safely, until we take their property. The most important thing for you now is to stay with Xiangyang and try to make him fall in love with you and make you pregnant. "


    "Dad, I know all that." Feng Ziqing''s eyes said darkly, "but during the time with him, he told me more than once that he likes girls full of sunshine and vigor. So, he won''t like me like this. "


    "Don''t you have all the things he likes?" Feng Yunhai points back to Feng Ziqing.


    In his memory, his daughter is full of sunshine, vigorous, beautiful looking baby daughter.


    Feng Ziqing''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly she was sad, "Dad, you don''t know me for a long time. Before, I had a sunny and happy life. But since I broke up with my American boyfriend, I can''t be happy. All the smiles in front of you are fake. Later Later, you forced me like this. I felt that I was already suffering from severe depression. Where did you get the sunshine and vitality? "


    Feng Ziqing, "..."


    "Dad, I also want to become the kind of girl Xiangyang likes. Let him fall in love with me earlier, get pregnant with his child earlier, and finish your plan. By that time, I will be free, and I can be what I want to be. " Then Feng Ziqing''s eyes turned red and begged, "Dad, can you make me happy again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can I make you happy? " Feng Yunhai asked.


    "Make me confident!" Feng Ziqing replied, "the root of all my sadness is that you have destroyed my self-confidence. If you make me confident again, maybe I can be happy again and become the person he likes. "


    "How can I make you confident?" Feng Yunhai asked again."Let me have my own business." Feng Ziqing is back.


    "Career?" Feng Yunhai frowned.


    "Yes, it''s career. It is often said that love is not smooth, a happy career, the same is a kind of happiness. My love has been very bad, I want to make my career perfect Feng Ziqing held Feng Yunhai tightly and said, "so Dad, I want my career. I want to be a woman with ups and downs in love, but her career is booming."


    "So, what do you want dad to do?" Feng Yunhai asked.


    Feng Ziqing replied, "I want to join the core research of x007."

 Chapter 692

    "The core research of x007?" Fengyunhai''s brow is deeper than before.


    Feng Ziqing nodded, "yes, it''s x007 research. The most important research in my institute is x007. If I can join the core experiment of x007 and make a great contribution to the research of x007 experiment, then my career will enter a new stage. At that time, maybe it can stop my heart and let me forget what you have done to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ziqing''s words deeply touched the dark side of Feng Yunhai''s heart. He closed his palms tightly and said solemnly, "Ziqing, the virus on your body is really not what your father wants. Dad really doesn''t want you to get the virus. "


    "Well, don''t explain too much. The more you explain, the more sad I feel." Feng Ziqing said with a desolate smile, "before you took my medicine and gave me to him as a plaything, I always thought that I was your baby. But now I find that what I used to think is just what I think. "


    "No, honey, no, not ever, always." Listen to Feng Ziqing''s words, Feng Yunhai is also a heartbroken look, affirmed, "in my father''s heart, no matter once or in the future, you are my father''s baby."


    "But I can''t feel it." Feng Ziqing came back with tears in her eyes.


    Feng Yunhai is anxious, "how can you not feel it? You said just now that you understand dad''s hard work. "


    "Understanding painstakingness is understanding painstakingness, which is different from affirming that you are your sweetheart." Feng Ziqing said bitterly, "if I''m really your darling, you won''t force me to do what I don''t want to do regardless of my will."


    Feng Yunhai is speechless.


    "If I were still your baby, I would not just want a career development, you do not support me." Looking at Feng Yunhai''s hesitation, Feng Ziqing''s tears fell down. She squeezed out a bunch of smiles and said, "I''m disturbing you today. I''ll go back to be a puppet for you first."


    With that, she got up and went out step by step.


    That a strong sad, how to hide also can not hide.


    Fengyunhai heart suddenly a can''t bear, a lunge rushed to fengziqing behind, a write live her wrist.


    Feng Ziqing looked back at Feng Yunhai and asked, "what are you pulling me for?"


    "Isn''t it to join x007? Dad promised you Feng Yunhai gently wiped Feng Ziqing''s tears with a paper towel and coaxed him, "don''t cry. Originally, this research institute is yours. What do you want to do is your freedom. A long time ago, dad wanted you to work as an assistant for Mr. Witt. It''s you who have been busy and didn''t come as scheduled. "


    "Do you really want me in?" Feng Ziqing asked uncertainly.


    Feng Yunhai nodded heavily, "well, let you join."


    "Will the teacher agree?" Feng Ziqing still asked uncertainly.


    Feng cloud sea coldly reply, "this matter, still can''t from he oppose!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ziqing didn''t say anything, but suddenly she was smiling at Feng Yunhai''s tearful eyes.


    Looking at Feng Ziqing smile, Feng Yunhai also smile. He gently coaxed, "baby daughter, now you know who dad loves most?"


    "Well." Feng Ziqing nodded heavily.


    Feng Yunhai pulled her wrist and went to the laboratory excitedly. As she walked, she said, "go, Dad, I''ll take you to the laboratory of x007."


    "Good." Feng Ziqing answered and looked at Feng Yunhai''s side face.


    She said silently in her heart: I''m sorry, Dad.


    You hurt me, and now I choose to start hurting you.


    You''re my father, so I''m going to take what I should take from you and send you to prison myself.


    Otherwise, if someone else comes to do it, I will feel heartbroken and heartbroken.


    The one in particular is him.


    ¡­¡­


    As fengziqing thought, Witt strongly opposed fengziqing''s joining. For nothing else, just for her sensitive relationship now. Now fengziqing is not only the daughter of fengyunhai, but also the puppet he controls, the toy on Xiangyang bed.


    Weite said, who knows what Feng Ziqing is thinking now.


    People with complex identities like her are not trustworthy at all.


    As soon as Wei te''s voice fell, Feng Yunhai was directly angry. He made a decision and went away. He pointed to Wei te angrily and said, "Ziqing is my daughter. I believe her. What''s more, she has been tortured by you for a long time. After seeing bs-001, how could she dare to betray us again. Moreover, she does not stay here entirely to join x007. Another reason is that if she stays in the Research Institute, she can inject the virus directly into the research institute when bs-001 attacks. She is my daughter. Of course, I want her to suffer less. As for Xiangyang, she didn''t like him at all from the beginning. Why did she become a plaything on Xiangyang''s bed? Don''t you know? "


    There was not a word that Wei TE was scolded by Feng Yunhai.


    He can''t let fengyunhai know that the only virus reagents of bs-001 in his hand have been taken away by Xiangyang. What Xiangyang has taken away is not only the reagents, but also the technology of manufacturing bs-001.That is to say, as long as Xiangyang finds the right person, he can independently develop bs-001 without him.


    If Feng Yunhai knew about this, he would lose his life once the ys-2 experiment was completed.


    Feng Yunhai had the heart to kill him for a long time.


    Therefore, even if he had thousands of anxieties in his heart, he didn''t dare to explain the situation to Feng Yunhai at this moment, so he had to bear it.


    "If you don''t want Ziqing to enter x007, I will withdraw the research plan of x007 immediately." All of a sudden, Feng Yunhai gave a cold smile and said something that Witt never thought of.


    Witt cold, stunned asked, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know." Phoenix cloud sea cool smile, calculating the face so clear, "in fact, I''m not the same as you, your goal is ys-2, and my goal is the Ruihua group behind Xiangyang. By comparison, you say ys is worth money, or Ruihua is worth money. As long as you listen to me, maybe after I take Ruihua, I will inject unlimited funds for your research. "


    Listening to Feng Yunhai''s tone, Feng Ziqing felt disgusted in her heart, but she tried her best to endure it.


    She really dare not blind date, in front of this person, is really her benevolent father?


    Witt frowned and looked at the sea of clouds. "So, you''re going to get off the ship in the middle of the way, and you don''t care about the life and death of the people on the ship anymore?"


    "If you are willing to follow Ziqing''s heart and make her happy, I don''t mind continuing to take the same boat with you until the day that you and I are looking forward to." Fengyunhai back.


    Witt is hesitating.


    Feng Ziqing looks at the sea of clouds.


    Feng Yunhai didn''t say anything, waiting for Witt''s answer.


    For a long time, Witt said, "OK, I promise you. As long as the ys-2 can be successfully studied, Ziqing can always follow me and be my assistant. "


    "Ys-2?" Feng Ziqing pretended not to know, "don''t you mean x007?"


    "Silly girl, I used to be afraid that you were involved in it. I didn''t tell you the truth." Feng Yunhai sighed and explained apologetically, "x007 has always been ys-2''s coat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ziqing''s Xiumei frowned, but she still didn''t understand. "Then why don''t you study ys-2 directly and give them a disguised name?"


    "You''re stupid to say you''re stupid. Haven''t you heard that ys series research has been banned by the United States when you were in the United States? Since the United States has banned it, how can we continue to use this name? Even if we are in China now, if the fact that ys is banned in the United States comes to the ears of Chinese politicians, they will naturally ban this gene research. " Fengyunhai back.


    "Then you..."


    "Well, don''t ask so many questions. When you get a chance, dad will tell you everything." To make sure that fengziqing really can''t go out in this bureau, fengyunhai patted her on the back of her hand and interrupted, "since your teacher has promised you to join, don''t you go to change your clothes and get familiar with the progress of the experiment?"


    "Well." Listening to Feng Yunhai''s words, Feng Ziqing no longer asked questions everywhere. She left the conference room excitedly and went straight to the laboratory of x007.


    Looking at Feng Ziqing''s "happy" back, Feng Yunhai couldn''t help laughing.


    Wilt said, "don''t pretend. You don''t love her that much."


    Feng Yunhai can''t deny, "no, the person I love most in the world is her."


    "Fengyunhai, you know there''s a Chinese saying that suits you very much. I want to give it to you. Do you know what it''s called?" The corner of Witt''s mouth a hook, suddenly don''t have deep meaning of ask a way.


    Feng Yunhai asked with great interest, "what?"


    "It''s called being a whore and building a memorial archway." Let''s go back.


    Listening to the words that Witte sent him, Feng Yunhai laughed out loud. Her eyes were fierce and fierce, but her face was full of smile from beginning to end.


    Ignoring his threat, Witt got up, patted his white coat and left the lab with a wild smile.


    By the time she got to the lab, fengziqing was already sitting in front of the microscope. She was absorbed in looking at the genes floating under the microscope. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, she quickly looked at Witt and stood up nervously.


    Witt suddenly changed his face and went to fengziqing with a smile and asked, "Ziqing, do you still hate the teacher?"


    Feng Ziqing was silent.


    "That day, it was your father who killed me first. I knew that once the ys-2 research came out, it would be my death day. That''s why I did that to you." Witt sighed sadly and said sadly, "in fact, you don''t know that your father and I are friends who have known each other for more than ten years! I really didn''t expect that he would kill me "


    Friends of more than ten years?


    Feng Ziqing''s eyes moved, thinking of the question Xiangyang asked her that day.


    Xiangyang asked, do you know how many years fengyunhai and Weite have known each other. Her answer is that when she was studying abroad, Feng Yunhai went to the United States to see her. She admired Witte''s talent and got to know each other through her introduction.Xiang Yang said that as far as he knows, Weite and fengyunhai have known each other for ten years.


    At that time, she couldn''t believe it.


    Now, it''s confirmed by Witt.

 Chapter 693

    So, how many things did Feng Yunhai cheat her?


    "The teacher''s research on ys series is to improve people''s bad genes, and then promote people''s life expectancy indefinitely. Therefore, teachers are afraid of death. When I felt that your father was going to kill me that day, my heart was flustered. That''s why I thought of the worst way to inject virus into you, so as to restrain your father''s hands and feet and make her not dare to mess around. In fact, the teacher loves you in his heart. When he sees you in such pain, the teacher is also sad in his heart. " Witt''s apologetic explanation.


    Feng Ziqing replied with a bitter smile, "teacher, don''t say any more."


    "Ziqing..."


    "Teacher, the virus is already on me. Now it''s too late to say anything." Feng Ziqing squeezed out a bunch of smiles and said to Witt, "teacher, I don''t blame you. Everything is my father''s fault. He shouldn''t do anything to you."


    "You can understand the teacher, the teacher is really pleased." Witt promised, "you can rest assured, Ziqing, that the teacher will work out the antibody as soon as possible and get rid of the virus in your body."


    "Well." Feng Ziqing nodded heavily, "I believe the teacher."


    Witt came forward and touched fengziqing''s shoulder intimately, with a happy face.


    Feng Ziqing paused and asked, "but teacher, don''t you want to study the ys-2 number? Is there enough time? I always heard you call me to pester Xiangyang and ask him to extend the research period. Do you want to extend the research period of ys-2? "


    "Time is not enough, but with you." Wei said with deep meaning, "it''s all up to you on the sunny side? As long as you can make him satisfied, shouldn''t it just be a matter of pillow blowing? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll try my best. " Feng Ziqing is back.


    "By the way, Ziqing." Witt pretended to be suddenly asked, "do you know there is a laboratory in Xiangyang''s home?"


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter?" Feng Ziqing asked.


    Wilt frowned suddenly and muttered, "how can you not know? How can there be no laboratory in his family? If there is no laboratory, why does he take bs-001 away? "


    "Teacher, you don''t know that Xiangyang doesn''t like me at all except that he likes to touch me. I''m just a XingNu in his eyes. So I have a range of activities in his home. " Feng Ziqing pretended to be sad.


    "Oh, do you mean there are places in his house where you are not allowed to go?" Asked Witt.


    Feng Ziqing nodded, "his family has three floors. The first floor is the living room and some fitness rooms. The second floor is the bedroom and guest room. I don''t know about the third floor. He never let me pass."


    "Ziqing, can you find a chance to help the teacher upstairs to find something?" Witt asked tentatively.


    Feng Ziqing replied, "what?"


    "Experimental data in a red box." Let''s go back.


    Feng Ziqing was more curious, "what experimental data is that?"


    "An experimental data that can detoxify you." Witt temptation, "as long as you find that pile of experimental data, and then help the teacher steal back, the teacher will be able to help you get rid of the bs-001 virus."


    "Oh, I''ll try." Feng Ziqing nodded back.


    Witt laughed, "Ziqing is so good. How can the teacher reward you?"


    "The teacher will not inject virus into me in the future, teach me knowledge well and guide me in the experiment." Feng Ziqing''s eyes drooped, pretending to be sad and said, "in the past, the person I admire most is the teacher. The teacher has always been a milestone I look up to, but I never thought that the teacher should inject virus into me and torture me."


    "Well, well, the teacher is wrong, the teacher will never again." Said Witt hastily.


    Feng Ziqing smiles pale at Wei te and shakes her head. "It''s OK. The teacher has promised me to detoxify me. I believe the teacher will help me to detoxify my virus."


    "How about the teacher teaching you the ys-2 experiment as compensation?" Asked Witt.


    Feng Ziqing nodded excitedly, "good, good."


    "Come, you sit here." Witt patted the instrument in front of him and motioned fengziqing to come.


    Feng Ziqing followed Witt''s words, sat in front of him, facing a pair of red blood cells, and acted according to Witt''s instructions.


    She said, "teacher, I hope I can reach your academic field one day."


    "As long as you study hard, you will." Witt replied casually.


    Feng Ziqing smiles.


    Is that right?


    Maybe it will?


    But on that day, I will never be like you.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, the M & a contract of fengou was signed. On the day of signing fengou M & a agreement, Ji Tingyu appeared in Xiangyang''s office on time, waiting for his arrival. Xiang Yang directly threw out his proposed contract and said to Ji Chenyu, "three times."


    "Er, triple..." Ji Tingyu almost was Xiangyang''s words, Lei''s outer Jiao Li Nen, uncertain asked, "how much, how much do you say to Dong?""Three times, if you are willing to pay this price, I will give you the agency of the phantom. On the contrary, if you can''t afford the price, please come back. Even if you kneel down outside the company and beg me every day, I won''t promise to give you the agency right of the phantom speaker. " Xiangyang''s undoubted return.


    Ji Tingyu vomits blood internal injury and asks, "Xiang Dong, where on earth do you come from? Do you think I will pay three times higher than the market price to buy the agency right of this game? Don''t you know that the big data of online game industry is not as good as that of mobile game industry? "


    "I''m not interested in that. I just know that you really want the phantom. Three times the price is your sincerity. If you can afford to go out, you can''t afford to go out Xiangyang''s welcome return.


    Ji Tingyu returned to Xiangyang with a polite and connotative smile.


    The second cousin and the little cousin are all unscrupulous merchants.


    Fortunately, big cousin doesn''t do business. Otherwise, the unscrupulous businessmen of this family don''t know what they are going to do.


    See Ji Tingyu don''t speak, Xiang Yang directly toward the door stretched out a hand, a good go don''t send appearance.


    "I can afford the agency fee of just over two billion yuan." All of a sudden, Ji Tingyu leans heavily on the chair. The neutral pen turns around at his fingertips and talks, "but the triple price is really too high. This price..."


    "At this price, you want it. Don''t go away." Xiang Yang doesn''t give Ji Tingyu the chance to finish, so he directly takes him back.


    Ji Tingyu pulled the corner of the mouth speechless.


    It seems that cousin really wants to kill himself!


    Anyway, it''s my cousin, and the money is not made for others. Ji Tingyu has to endure the feeling of bleeding and say, "that''s three times. It''s hard to catch up. I''ve got the agency right."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    When Ji Tingyu is in a daze at Xiangyang, he directly drags over the contract and turns to the last page. With a stroke of the pen, his name is directly signed in the column of Party B. After signing, he pushed the contract to Xiangyang and said, "come on, it''s your turn. Sign it with Dong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, changed the corner of the mouth of Xiang Yang to be in convulsion.


    Little cousin can!


    There seems to be a lot of silver in the pocket.


    It''s three times higher than the market price. It''s as refreshing as buying vegetables at the market.


    "To Dong, sign. After signing, I''ll send someone to work in the afternoon and get the game data. " Ji Tingyu nodded toward the contract and tut tut said, "look at Dong''s hesitation, isn''t it repentance?"


    "Oh, no fool regrets. What do I regret?" Xiangyang is very straightforward to get back the agreement, signed directly in the column of Party A.


    Ji Tingyu blew a loud whistle to Xiangyang, coquettishly said, "pay immediately."


    Xiangyang back, "at will."


    "As my superior company, is Xiang Dong interested in having dinner tonight?" Ji Yu invites the way actively.


    Xiangyang disliked the back, "no interest."


    How can a straight man be interested in eating with another straight man?


    Don''t think too much!


    "You''re welcome. I''m not going to invite you to dinner. Since Xiang Dong is not interested, I won''t disturb you." Ji Tingyu stood up and held out her hand to Xiangyang, "that''s it today. We have a good cooperation."


    Xiangyang also extended his hand, back to, "happy cooperation."


    "Feel free to contact me if you need anything." Before leaving, Ji Tingyu added.


    Smile to the sun and say nothing.


    It''s impossible to connect. It''s impossible to connect in this life. He can''t speak, he has a bad temper, and he is very disobedient. How can he be contacted?


    Ji Tingyu suddenly did not see Xiangyang''s eyes. She whistled at him again and swaggered away. Xiang Yang looks at Ji Tingyu''s back and laughs.


    This kid.


    It''s really itchy.


    Ji Tingyu, who sits on the car with the contract, almost vomits blood looking at the agency amount on the contract.


    Nima!


    When was his Ji Tingyu so miserable?


    An old-fashioned nine year old online game with all kinds of bad reputation cost him nearly three billion agency fees. It would be a great shame in the business world if it was spread out!


    In order not to make people in the industry laugh at him for being a big sb, he must make every effort to make the online game "magic talker" a resounding reputation again, and then squeeze into the top three of the year-end big data rankings in the online game industry.


    Otherwise, "Ji Tingyu fool" this loud five words, in the industry he will recite to death.


    Different from Ji Tingyu, he looks at Xiangyang with his agreement and feels his chin. This guy is so rich. This is a season fool. He thought that he would struggle a few times, and he killed the price, trying to kill the price as much as possible to the lowest.


    When he insisted on it, he relaxed the agency contract to about 2 times. He really didn''t expect that he signed it in such a hurry.


    Alas, there is such a stupid cousin. Even if he quits Ruihua group after becoming famous, he will not worry about stepping on a stepping stone when he starts another career~This boy, is he praising him or praising him or praising him?


    Xiangyang is very tangled.

 Chapter 694

    At this moment, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, familiar figure appeared in the office. She stood opposite Xiangyang, bowed to him and said respectfully, "Chairman, I''ve come to cancel my leave."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "If there''s nothing wrong with the chairman, I''ll go to work first." Zuoyue Wei see Xiangyang don''t speak, straight waist stride toward her office.


    Xiangyang suddenly said, "I said, I don''t need to be cumbersome."


    "I won''t be a burden to you." Zuo Yuewei is sure to return.


    Xiang Yang asked, "how can I see it?"


    Zuo Yuewei suddenly turns around, and a silencing pistol suddenly appears in her hand. With the press of the wrench, the mineral water bottle on the table is punched through a hole, and the water flows out like a trickle.


    Looking at Zuo Yuewei''s extremely accurate shooting, Xiangyang''s corner of the mouth moved slightly, and a faint appreciation rose in her eyes, "the shooting is good."


    "When I was in the United States, I used to hang out in nightclubs and other places all the year round. Because of work, I am often harassed, and I often meet ruffians who steal money in the middle of the night. For the sake of safety, I learned from a guest. " Zuo Yuewei calmed down, looked at Xiang Yang squarely and said, "I thought that after I left the United States, I would never use the shooting technique I learned again."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be a burden to you." Zuo Yuewei eased her mood and said positively to Xiangyang, "will you let me continue to be your assistant? What I want is to do something worthwhile, and let myself recall my youth in my old age. I am proud to say that I used to be a very powerful figure, not just a prostitute and girl who seeks property by selling sex


    "What I do is not something that can be done with accurate shooting." Xiang Yang reminded, "what I need is a flexible mind and constant calm in the face of danger."


    "I can." Zuo Yuewei came back.


    "Are you sure?" Xiangyang can''t deny it.


    Zuo Yuewei nodded and affirmed, "of course."


    Xiangyang indifferent back, "then you help me do a thing, as long as you can perfectly do this thing, I will leave you."


    Zuo Yuewei asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiangyang speechless, with a pen, wrote a few paragraphs on the note and handed it to Zuo Yuewei.


    Zuo Yuewei hurried over to see, frowning.


    "If you can''t, you''re not qualified to be my assistant any more, and I don''t want to destroy all my plans in order to save you." Xiang Yang coldly said, "you go, don''t appear again, find a place to hide, wait for a while to come out."


    "I''m not going." Zuo Yuewei firmly returns.


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "This matter, I guarantee can be completed perfectly, you wait for my good news." Zuo Yuewei quickly tore off the note she had read, then put it in the ashtray and burned it to ashes, and then left Xiangyang''s office.


    Xiang Yang looks at Zuo Yuewei''s back and picks her eyebrows.


    Is she so sure she can bring good news?


    He''s not sure.


    But the busy Xiangyang, not too much eyes stay in the left Yuewei body, soon he took back the line of sight, continue to busy open. His cell phone rings. It''s Henry.


    Henry said that all the funds have been raised in place and have been put to the account designated by Xiangyang. Henry also said that he had convinced the old people who wanted to come to China by plane alone, and then they chartered a plane.


    He has already made arrangements for the charter flight. He will come in a few days.


    Xiangyang asked Henry if they had come to China collectively.


    Henry was sure that he didn''t.


    After all, they are a group of wanted criminals. Although they have changed their names and got legal passports over the years, if they can keep a low profile, they will keep a low profile. Otherwise, if something happens and they are intercepted outside the pass, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Listening to Henry''s words, Xiangyang was extremely satisfied.


    What he wants is that they come quietly and go to prison quietly.


    Oh, what a perfect thing?


    "How do you deliver it, madam?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Henry replied, "my wife''s body will come with us, and then the medical staff will come with my wife."


    "That''s good." Xiang Yang smiles.


    This group of people, hurry to die.


    He can''t wait.


    I don''t know how the communication between Feng Yunhai and Vincent is going. Ruihua''s people have come here. It would be perfect if they could bring over Vincent''s important people.


    However, it doesn''t matter much if you can''t get it.


    As for Vincent and Yu Sheng, it''s good for him to destroy Yu Sheng and Witt, Kevin and Vega. At that time, as long as there is evidence that Vinson has illegally made gene poisons, the customs will completely ban any of Vinson''s products from entering the country, which is also of great significance in his battle.Thinking of Yu Sheng, Xiang Yang can''t help thinking of Feng Ziqing.


    Since she confessed her affairs that day, fengziqing became very happy. As long as he was at home, her face was full of joy every day. These days, she is in a good mood. She will stay in the laboratory at home and busy in the yard.


    After so long transformation, the yard has been transformed into what she wants.


    Every time I go home, looking at the yard with a new look, Xiangyang''s mood is especially good. Originally heavy heart, no longer a tight yoke.


    Thinking, he couldn''t help thinking about fengziqing.


    Looking at the time, it''s almost time to get off work.


    After a busy day, Xiangyang turns off the computer, takes the car key and runs away thinking about the little woman waiting for him at home.


    However, fengziqing didn''t wait for him at home as before, and didn''t rush out from home to give him a big bear hug after hearing the sound of his car. At home, quiet and strange.


    "Ziqing, are you at home?" Xiangyang stands in the living room and shouts to the upstairs tentatively. He doesn''t hear fengziqing''s answer.


    He couldn''t help frowning.


    An ominous premonition suddenly rose in my heart.


    He hurried up to the third floor and opened the door of the laboratory.


    The laboratory was empty, and there was no Feng Ziqing at all.


    He picked up the mobile phone in a hurry and dialed out fengziqing''s phone.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is off, please redial later." In the receiver, came the cold shutdown reminder sound, can''t help, Xiangyang''s heart a little cold, full of fengziqing asked him.


    "Why did you tell me all this? Are you not afraid that I will betray you? "


    Yeah, why did he tell her all this?


    Is he really not afraid of her betrayal in his heart?


    At that time, he decided in his heart that she would not betray himself.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly thought of Lin le.


    At that time, I also believed in Lin le. He never dreamed that he had just talked about reconciliation with Miss Huo several times, and she began to suspect that she had an improper relationship with Miss Huo, betrayed him, contacted the Huo people without authorization, and intended to kill him.


    Although, when she saw him cut with wounds all over her body, she broke down and cried. She felt guilty and sad again and again and said that she never wanted to really want to kill him. She just wants to be with her for a long time. She doesn''t want him to be robbed by others.


    Xiangyang knew that no matter what she said, she betrayed herself at that time.


    So, fengziqing, will she be Lin le in those days?


    Looking at the empty room, I tried countless times. At that time, I was sure that Xiangyang was not sure. He went downstairs and sat down in the sofa of the living room with a frown, thinking about what measures he would have to take in case fengziqing betrayed him, so as to repair the matter perfectly.


    If fengziqing betrays him, he must contact fengyunhai for the first time. The relationship between fengyunhai and Weite is in a stalemate. According to fengyunhai''s character, he has an 80% chance that he won''t tell Weite the truth. So, he has enough time to get rid of Feng Yunhai and


    Think of here, Xiang Yang suddenly can''t think of it, his fist clenched fiercely, his face like walking on ice.


    Just then, the sound of a car came from outside the door.


    Xiang Yang looks back quickly, and sees Feng Ziqing driving his car back. When she saw his car, her smile rose to the top of her brow. Excitedly, she unfastened her seat belt and rushed into the villa. Standing at the gate, she yelled at home, "husband, are you back?"


    "Well." Xiang Yang answered softly, and his face recovered as usual.


    Feng Ziqing suddenly opened her arms like a bird and rushed to him. She threw herself into his arms. The whole person was hanging on his neck. She looked at him happily and asked, "how did you come back so early today?"


    "Nothing." Xiangyang carelessly back, carefully looked at the look of fengziqing.


    Her complexion was much better than before, and her excited eyes couldn''t hide her love for herself.


    Feng Ziqing chuckled, touched her face and asked, "husband, why are you looking at my face like this? Just before I came back, I looked in the mirror, and there was nothing on my face ~ "


    because she wanted to come back and let him see her beauty, fengziqing paid great attention to dressing up and waited for him at home every day. Even if you go out, you will make up before you go home.


    "Where have you been?" Xiang Yang asked as usual.


    Feng Ziqing did not want to return, "I went to Yusheng graduate school."


    Yu Sheng Institute


    Xiang Yang''s heart moved, his brow wrinkled deeply, and asked, "what are you doing there?"


    "Go and join ys-2." Fengziqing, who loves Xiangyang with all her heart, brings her arms around his neck and her feet hanging on him fall to the ground. Her hand went down, holding Xiangyang''s hand seriously and saying, "I want to help you.""Help me?" Sunward wrinkled deeper, "how to help?"

 Chapter 695

    "These two days, I''m in a good mental state. When I''m bored, I''m thinking, my husband is doing such a dangerous thing. I can''t sit by and watch. No matter what, I''ll help you. I think about it seriously, and finally come up with a way to help you. " Feng Ziqing said excitedly, "that way is to join the ys-2 research, and then help you monitor them up close."


    "You..." Listening to Feng Ziqing''s words, Xiang Yang''s heart warms up, and suddenly he can''t say anything. For a long time, he said in a low voice, "you want to help me when you go back to Yusheng?"


    "Well." Feng Ziqing nodded positively, "not only think, but also have helped a very important favor."


    "What''s up?" Xiang Yang asked in a hurry.


    "When I was in the lab with Witt today, Witt deliberately coaxed me, apologized to me, and filled up his troubles, trying to make me feel compassion for him." Feng Ziqing told Xiang Yang all the things that happened during the day, "according to his meaning, I pretended to be sad for a while, then pretended to be moved by him, and then cheated him. Later, he asked me to steal something from you. "


    "What is it?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "It''s the experimental data in a red file box." Feng Ziqing replied, "Weite said that it was a set of experimental data, which seemed to be about bs-001."


    "Yes, about bs-001." Xiang Yang finally laughed, and couldn''t help rubbing Feng Ziqing''s hair, and said in a soft voice, "that''s the virus manufacturing data of bs-001. I''ve brought it back specially for you. If you have time, you can study it yourself and see if you can work out anything. "


    "Did you take it for me?" Listening to Xiangyang''s words, fengziqing almost jumped up and asked excitedly.


    Xiang Yang''s smile without saying anything is an answer to Feng Ziqing''s question.


    Fengziqing happily shook Xiangyang''s hand and said sweetly, "husband, you are really the best person in the world to me, and you will never hurt me."


    "How can I see it?" Xiangyang asked with a smile.


    Feng Ziqing cocked up her chin and affirmed, "I knew."


    Looking at Feng Ziqing''s appearance, Xiangyang smiles and bends her eyebrows.


    Feng Ziqing suddenly said, "husband, there is another very important thing."


    "What?" Xiang Yang asked in a hurry.


    "This afternoon, Kevin and Vega have both come from the United States and have arranged to stay in a hotel." Feng Ziqing said what happened in the afternoon. She said, bulging her mouth unhappily, "it''s a pity, I don''t know which hotel Kevin and Vega are arranged in by my father, otherwise you have to do less."


    "As long as they come to China, they will immediately put into the study of ys-2, so where they stay is the second. As long as I pay a little attention, it''s not difficult to find out which hotel they stay in." The return of the light eye wave to the sun.


    Kevin and Vega are finally here.


    It seems that it''s not only Ruihua group, but also Vincent and Yu Sheng.


    Feng Ziqing nodded seriously and said, "my husband is the best, so it must be a matter of minutes to find out which hotel Kevin and Vega are staying in."


    "You ah ~" Xiangyang lengthened her voice, smiling at the top of her eyebrows, but she didn''t know how to return to her.


    Is she really, really not betraying herself?


    Feng Ziqing said hastily, "husband, you wait. In the future, I''ll stay in Yusheng Research Institute during the day. As long as I''m there, I can supervise Yu Sheng''s every move, and you''ll be much more relaxed. "


    "No more." Xiangyang atrium again a heat, backhand will Feng Ziqing gently into the arms.


    Fengziqing was hugged by Xiangyang and asked, "why not?"


    "If you go to Yusheng graduate school during the day and come to me at night, they will doubt you, even if you are fengyunhai''s favorite daughter, Witt''s proud student. You don''t have relevant undercover experience, and your ability to adapt to circumstances is too poor. It''s easy to miss out. "


    "I''ll just be careful." Fengziqing looked up at Xiangyang and said, "haven''t you ever been an undercover before? Don''t you never do what you do? What you can do, I can do it. "


    "You''re not like me. I grew up in an environment where I was born to handle these things." Xiangyang sighed back, "be obedient, don''t be mischievous."


    "I''m not fooling around." Feng Ziqing replied seriously, "I''m helping you."


    "I don''t need your help, I just need you to be good." Xiangyang looked at her eyes so dignified, and with deep tenderness, "promise me, don''t do dangerous things, well protect yourself, let yourself live happily, is the biggest help to me."


    "But..."


    "No, but!"


    Fengziqing is not willing to say anything more. Xiangyang frowns and interrupts.


    Feng Ziqing''s mouth bulged, and her heart was unwilling.


    "When my husband comes home every day, you can greet him with your warm embrace, which is really my biggest help. These days, I''ve been welcomed by you like this every day. Today, I don''t have this hug. My husband is not used to it. " Xiangyang smiles and gathers fengziqing''s sideburns, hanging on the outline of her ears. The palm gently touches her face and says it seriously.Feng Ziqing asked expectantly, "really? Do you like me to hold you every day? Don''t you think it''s crazy for me to hold you like this? "


    "No, I like it very much." Xiang Yang''s positive return.


    Feng Ziqing laughed happily, her eyes became crescent moon, and her eyes were full of happiness.


    Xiangyang face suddenly a board, serious said, "but today did not hug, you hurt her husband uneasy."


    "Uneasy? What are you worried about? " Feng Ziqing asked in a hurry.


    Xiangyang speechless, tightly hugged fengziqing in her arms and gave her a shallow kiss on her forehead. Feng Ziqing closed her eyes, breathed and raised her face to him.


    After a long silence, Xiang Yang said, "I''m afraid of betrayal."


    "What?" Feng Ziqing''s eyes suddenly opened and asked uncertainly.


    Xiangyang didn''t speak any more, and the palm caressed fengziqing''s little face again.


    Feng Ziqing guessed, "you didn''t see me when you went home just now, so you think I would betray you, right?"


    Xiang Yang still didn''t speak.


    "No, husband, don''t worry. Even if the sky falls, I won''t betray you." Fengziqing quickly holds Xiangyang''s hand and affirms it over and over again, hoping that he can believe in himself.


    Xiang Yang slowly closed his eyes and said, "I have been betrayed by my favorite person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ziqing was suddenly speechless.


    He had been betrayed by his favorite people.


    So, who is the man who betrayed him?


    Is it his ex-wife?


    Feng Ziqing suddenly remembered that she could speak a lot, but she kept silent to punish herself. She also said that her mother had done a lot of wrong things, and she wanted to atone for her.


    So, is it really his ex-wife who betrayed him?


    "Ziqing, don''t go to Yusheng. At least this time, don''t go to Yusheng again. If you really have nothing to do and want to work, wait until it''s over. " Xiang Yang said solemnly, "even if you don''t betray me, once you are seen by them in Yusheng, you are actually facing me, they will no longer care about your family and continue to torture you. I''m not sure that under all kinds of cruel torture, you can''t hold on and betray me. "


    "Husband, I won''t..." Feng Ziqing whispered.


    "It''s not something you can be sure of. There are many means you haven''t seen before, which are much more cruel than bs-001 virus. Maybe, even when you don''t know, they get my secret from you. I believe you and tell you everything about me, so you are the last person I want to let out the news, do you understand? " Xiang Yang asked seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I see. " Looking at his eyes, fengziqing suddenly didn''t want to argue with Xiangyang any more. She coldly threw herself into Xiangyang''s heart and promised, "I''m your man, so I''ll do what you want me to do, and I won''t make any decisions without authorization any more. Husband, I love you. Forgive me for making my own decisions today. "


    "I know." Listening to fengziqing''s words, Xiangyang''s heart was shaking. He gently stroked fengziqing''s shoulder and said, "I love you, too."


    "Oh..." Listening to these four words from his mouth, Feng Ziqing couldn''t help but burst into tears of joy. She quickly buried in Xiangyang''s heart, directly took his skirt to rub, rubbed away tears, and said, "then I can not go to Yusheng, but you have to take me out."


    "Why?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Just take me with you and do what you want 24 hours a day." Fengziqing rightfully said, "anyway, everyone knows that I''m a toy given to you by my father. It''s normal for you to take me out to play."


    "But I..." Xiangyang''s internal injury, he didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    He doesn''t have the habit of playing with her anytime and anywhere!


    "I know you want to protect me, but if you keep me at home all the time, you can''t protect me from suspicion." Fengziqing wrapped around his waist and said, "think about it. As long as you think about it a little bit more, you will soon doubt me. You can''t bear to take me out to play. I''m really your heart."


    "Is it?" Xiangyang can not deny the return.


    "Yes, of course. Even you said that you should be a plaything only if you trample on me in front of outsiders. But you never practice me. You hide at home with me every day. Others don''t doubt it at first, and they will doubt it slowly. What if they wait until they suspect and put a secret sentry in our house to catch a picture of you treating me well? " Fengziqing pointed to Xiangyang''s high nose and said, "you take me to the front of people to practice me and let others sympathize with me. I''m the safest."


    "You..." Xiangyang once again white eyes fengziqing.


    "I''ll take it as your acquiescence, OK?" Feng Ziqing happily takes Xiangyang''s arm and looks forward to asking.

 Chapter 696

    "I said no, does it work?" Xiang Yang does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Feng Ziqing "Puchi" smile, want to also don''t want to return, "don''t work."


    Xiang Yang doesn''t want to talk any more.


    A few days ago, she said to herself that she would never be capricious or reckless again, but it doesn''t work today.


    "Husband, come here, I''ll show you something." Fengziqing pulls Xiangyang up the stairs and pulls him outside the laboratory. Xiang Yang looks at Feng Ziqing in doubt.


    Feng Ziqing handed a set of experimental data to Xiang Yang and said, "during this period of time, I have never given up studying many pathological genes. Through analysis, I have a doubt about her pathology. I think that if we can solve this kind of doubt, maybe many diseases will turn around. "


    Xiang Yang asked in a hurry, "are you sure?"


    "It''s just speculation at the moment." Feng Ziqing pondered for a moment, and suddenly said, "husband, I want to see a lot of doctors in charge and discuss with him academically. Maybe he can solve my doubts and give me the greatest help in my research."


    See Qin Xin


    Xiangyang''s brows wrinkled.


    Feng Ziqing asked tentatively, "can''t you?"


    "It''s not that I can''t, it''s just that Duoduo has been completely removed from this matter by me. If you go to see her doctor at this time, in case you leak the news that Duoduo is still alive, I''m afraid someone will target her. " Back to the sun.


    "Do you know what happened to dodo?" Feng Ziqing asked in a hurry.


    Xiang Yang shakes his head.


    Since that day Duoduo was taken away by Qin Xin, he never contacted Qin Xin again, and Qin Xin did not take the initiative to tell him about Duoduo''s illness. Because he doesn''t want Duoduo to be involved in it, he always pays attention to protecting Duoduo''s whereabouts.


    So he didn''t meet for such a long time, and he didn''t know much about Duoduo''s condition.


    But he guessed that Duoduo''s life was not in danger. If Duoduo was in danger, Qin Xin would try to contact her.


    After thinking about it, Xiangyang came back, "Duoduo''s attending doctor hasn''t contacted me. I think she should be OK, or she won''t get sick in a short time."


    "Then..." Feng Ziqing frowned.


    "Let''s talk about it later." Xiangyang said, "Duoduo''s attending doctor has a great reputation in the field of Neurology. With him, Duoduo will be fine for the moment. If you have difficulties over there, let it go for a while. When this is over, I''ll take you to see Duoduo''s attending doctor, OK? "


    "Just say yes." Feng Ziqing is back.


    "Now that you listen to me, don''t go out behind my back and make trouble secretly." Xiangyang couldn''t help but add a smile.


    "How can I secretly go out behind your back?" Feng Ziqing asked.


    Smile to the sun and say nothing.


    After a while, he took out all the experimental data of bs-001 from the safe and said, "if you really have nothing to do, study the experimental data of bs-001."


    "I know ~" Feng Ziqing smiles back, quickly takes over the experimental data, and looks at it carefully.


    In fact, she still wanted to continue to study the pathological genes of Duoduo and the study of ys-2.


    But he didn''t want her to.


    So, she''d better listen to him.


    She really didn''t want to burden him any more.


    Thinking, she said, "if you want to take me out, take me out. If you don''t want to take me out, I''ll study bs-001. But I don''t have enough experience. The progress is really slow. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s pass the time." Back to the sun.


    He knew that she must be bored to stay at home every day. For her safety, he did not recommend that she go out to find friends or go to Yusheng graduate school every day, so if she could find something to do for her, he would find something to do for her.


    At least she has something to do. She also has a kind of spiritual sustenance. She doesn''t want to help him casually, thus risking her life.


    He lost once and didn''t want to lose a second time.


    ¡­¡­


    That day, fengziqing said that she wanted to join the ys-2 research, fengyunhai and Weite agreed. But the next day, fengziqing didn''t come. Not only did she not come, but she was hard to get through.


    Feng Yunhai can''t help worrying about Feng Ziqing.


    This girl, what are you doing recently? How are things going with her and Xiangyang?


    He called fengziqing again, but he still didn''t get through.


    Finally, he had no choice but to call Xiangyang. But he couldn''t directly ask Xiangyang fengziqing how he was at his home recently, so he had to say euphemistically, "Chairman, you haven''t visited Yusheng graduate school recently. Are you busy recently?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiang Yang asked impatiently.


    Feng Yunhai said with a smile, "of course, there''s something wrong. How can you disturb the chairman?"


    "Say something." Cold return to the sun.


    Feng Yunhai laughed awkwardly and explained, "Chairman, Professor weiga and Professor Kevin from the former astronomy department have arrived. They have officially joined the research in the past two days. They are full of confidence in the ys-2 experiment. They also admire you and want to report the progress of the experiment to you in person. So, do you have time? If you have time, some professors and I would like to invite you to dinner and report on the progress of our research"There''s no need to report the progress. All I want is the final result." Xiangyang refused Feng Yunhai''s invitation.


    Feng Yunhai''s face all laughed and continued, "the result will definitely give the chairman the result, but before giving the result, we really hope to see the chairman. After all, the chairman of the board of directors is the investor of Vincent and Yu Sheng, and several professors are all leaders in the field of genetic biology research. If they can''t see your face, they will feel that they have no light on their face. They will feel uncomfortable when they start their research, and the deadline will be delayed at that time... "


    "Feng Yunhai, you can make excuses." Xiangyang can''t help but sneer at Feng Yunhai''s words and sneer.


    He made such a long speech that it seemed that if he did not go to dinner, those professors would not have the heart to do research. This is really an infinitely high level. If someone who likes to be flattered comes, he may be moved by his sincere words.


    Feng Yunhai flattered, "Chairman, would you like to have dinner tonight?"


    "You''re so serious. It''s my fault not to go." Xiangyang calmly back, "I can go, but you''d better not play any tricks at dinner, otherwise I won''t spare you."


    "Yes, how?" Feng Yunhai nodded. He tried in a low voice, "tonight, can you come with me?"


    "Oh, what are you bringing her for?" Xiangyang asked.


    Feng Yunhai was just about to answer.


    The corner of Xiangyang''s mouth, however, curved. He asked with deep meaning, "do you want to bring her here to accompany me?"


    Fengyunhai, "..."


    "She''s your daughter. As long as you don''t care, I don''t care." With that, Xiang Yang added, "although I don''t like her, I''m just a cleanliness addict. It''s the first time I''ve stayed with your daughter. If she rashly accompanies others, I''ll..."


    "No, no, Ziqing is yours. I may let her accompany others? Even if the chairman would like to, I would not like to! " Feng Yunhai quickly pacifies the way.


    Xiangyang pick eyebrow back, "this is almost."


    "In that case, I''ll send you the hotel address. At 7 p.m., we''ll wait in the hotel for the chairman to come." Fengyunhai nodded back.


    Xiangyang speechless hang up the phone, full of mockery of this scum.


    It''s a pity that Ziqing is such a good girl. How can she have such a scum father?


    He was thinking that if he didn''t add that he was a cleanliness addict just now, after hearing his question whether fengziqing should come out to drink with him, he would certainly let fengziqing drink with the professors at dinner in the evening.


    Thinking, he called fengziqing again.


    On the phone, fengziqing''s clear and happy voice asked, "husband, this is the first time you call me at work. What''s the matter? Do you miss me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I miss you. " Xiangyang lengthened his tone, too lazy to deny fengziqing''s words.


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s reply, Feng Ziqing smiles and replies, "I miss you too. Honey, I''m studying bs-001 in the lab. I''m alone. It''s boring. "


    "It''s not boring to take you out to dinner in the evening." Back to the sun.


    "At night? Really? " Asked Feng Ziqing.


    Xiang Yang nodded, "your father''s treat in the evening and arranged a Hongmen banquet."


    Feng Ziqing, "..."


    "It''s OK. You dress up better at night. I''ll take you there." Xiang Yang pacifies the way.


    "OK, I''ll clean up. Shall I go to Ruihua to find you or wait for you to come back?" Feng Ziqing suppressed the surging emotion in her heart and asked with restraint.


    Xiangyang said, "when it''s six o''clock in the evening, I''ll ask the driver to pick you up."


    "Well, I''ll wait." Feng Ziqing is back.


    Xiang Yang answered and hung up.


    Feng Ziqing is in a daze looking at the broken mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    All day long, Feng Ziqing was guessing what kind of Hongmen banquet Feng Yunhai had set up. But when it was time, she couldn''t imagine what kind of Hongmen banquet it was. During the dinner, in addition to Feng Yunhai and Witt, Kevin and Vega always speak in a low voice from time to time, and their eyes are always on her.


    And Phoenix cloud sea is completely as did not see Phoenix son Qing''s eyes, a cup of wine to the sun.


    That time of bad intentions of the eyes, see her scalp numb, hidden in the hands of the table quietly pulled the sun''s clothes. Xiang Yang glanced at Feng Ziqing.


    All of a sudden, Professor Weijia, who was full of scum, laughed and said, "long time no see, Ziqing, it''s more and more beautiful. It''s a blessing to the chairman of the board to be able to let Feng give up her love and give her precious daughter away like this. "


    "If you really think this is my blessing, why don''t you take it? Well Xiangyang looks at Vega, and the smile that cools through the bone marrow looks at Vega, as if warning Vega.


    Vega said with a dry smile, "is the chairman joking? I just want to have a drink with Ziqing. When I was in the United States, I always wanted to have a drink with Ziqing, but I had no chance. "

 Chapter 697

    "I I can''t drink... " Feng Ziqing turned pale and whispered back.


    "It''s OK. Drink less." Kevin, who didn''t know that Feng Yunhai, Wei te and Xiang Yang were very upset, quickly raised his glass, poured a full glass of wine for Feng Ziqing, and also raised his glass, "Ziqing, according to Chinese etiquette, Professor Wei Jia and I are your martial uncle. As a junior, it is a kind of etiquette to respect the elder. It is said that you easterners are a land of etiquette. Let me see the etiquette of your Chinese people. "


    "I really can''t drink..." Feng Ziqing refused again.


    "How could you not drink?" Wei Jia doesn''t listen, the wine cup directly bumps into Feng Ziqing''s wine cup, "come on, cheers."


    Feng Ziqing, "..."


    "If you like drinking with this woman so much, why don''t you two go back to your room and drink with her?" Finally, Xiangyang couldn''t help it again, and said with a cold smile, "I gave her to you."


    Kevin, "..."


    Vega, "..."


    They exchanged a look, eyes can not help but full of color.


    Before I came here, I heard that fengziqing was given to Xiangyang by fengyunhai. They feel that even if fengziqing is given away by fengyunhai, fengziqing should be given to them. After all, they came here to save Yusheng Research Institute.


    Therefore, they are also benefactors of fengyunhai.


    As for Xiang Yang, I heard that he didn''t like Feng Ziqing.


    Men don''t like women, always dispensable. This one is gone. It''s not impossible to have another try.


    Thinking, they are eager to try to pull fengziqing to the guest room upstairs.


    "You two seem to be a little too bold." All of a sudden, Xiangyang slams the cup on the dining table heavily and looks at Vega and Kevin with a sharp look.


    Kevin and Vega look stunned, do not understand what Xiangyang means.


    "Do you use the women I used?" Xiang Yang asked coldly.


    Kevin and Vega''s face changed.


    Xiangyang looked at the sea of Phoenix clouds and warned, "the woman I met, even if I don''t want it next second, I won''t give it to you. Feng Yunhai, I warned you that I have a habit of cleanliness. Have you taken my words to heart? "


    "Professor Weijia and Professor Kevin just want to have a drink with Ziqing. Chairman, you think too much. My daughter, they don''t dare to change their mind." Said, Phoenix cloud sea without trace of arrived at the hand of Wei te, want him to save field.


    "Yes, they just want to have a drink with Ziqing. They are just a few years younger than me. They always treat Ziqing as a junior. "


    Kevin and Vega, who have received Witt''s look, suddenly understand something, and quickly and politely agree.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t care about them.


    Feng Yunhai lowered his voice and said to Feng Ziqing, "honey, now the scene is so stiff, just drink some wine to ease the atmosphere."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Feng Ziqing forced herself to be sad, took up her glass, followed Feng Yunhai''s words and said, "several teachers, chairman, it''s my fault today. I shouldn''t give face and drink. So, in order to make amends, I''ll take this drink first. Make yourself at home. "


    With that, Feng Ziqing lifted her neck and drank a glass of wine.


    Looking at such a forthright fengziqing, Kevin and Weijia clapped their hands and boasted that fengziqing was a good drinker.


    "Chairman..." Feng Yunhai looks at Xiangyang awkwardly.


    Xiangyang, with an air of complacency, took a sip of the wine.


    Xiangyang, the wine, relaxed the atmosphere.


    Feng Yunhai let out a long sigh.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang is not angry.


    "Chairman, I heard that you have some restrictions on the progress of ys-2 research." After a glass of wine, the atmosphere returned to normal. Kevin suddenly pulls his chair to the sunny road. Xiangyang plays with the wine cup and says, "yes."


    "When ys series was born, it was researched and produced by Professor Witt and me. I know you are eager for something, but it''s not mandatory to get it at any time..." Kevin advised, "so, chairman, can you take it easy?"


    "So fengyunhai and Witt didn''t tell you the truth?" Xiangyang couldn''t help laughing and affirmed.


    "What''s the truth?" Kevin was stunned for a moment, with a blank face.


    Smile to the sun and say nothing.


    Feng Yunhai quickly interrupted, "Professor Kevin, Professor Witt said that as long as you join, the deadline is not impossible. What''s more, if it''s completed within the deadline, your reputation will be... "


    Before she finished, Feng Ziqing, who had drunk too much, suddenly couldn''t hold back and ran away with her mouth covered.


    Xiangyang drinks wine as if nothing happened.


    Feng Yunhai was in a hurry and said to Wei te, "Wei te, please help me to entertain you. I''ll see what happened to Ziqing."


    Then he left them and ran after fengziqing in a hurry.


    He went to the bathroom and saw Feng Ziqing holding the sink and vomiting.Fengyunhai went to fengziqing side, gently patted her shoulder, slow her mood. She turned on the tap and blew away her vomit. Phoenix son Qing Shu Shu mouth, side eyes red eyes toward Phoenix cloud sea.


    "Honey, you..."


    "How many people do you want me to accompany?"


    Feng Yunhai is about to speak, Feng Ziqing angrily interrupts and asks tremblingly.


    Feng Yunhai was asked by Feng Ziqing in silence.


    For a long time, he denied, "just now, my father didn''t know that they would be interested in you. Baby, don''t worry. When ys-2 comes out, my father will let them all be fed up."


    "Ha ha." Feng Ziqing laughed in all sorts of mockery.


    Feng Yunhai helped Feng Ziqing to leave the bathroom, and the warm voice coaxed him, "honey, my father knows you can''t drink. I''m afraid you''re drunk. My father opened a room for you. Can you go up and sleep for a while?"


    "I''m not going." Fengziqing refused.


    Feng Yunhai asked, "why not go."


    Fengziqing trembled and said, "I''m afraid you''ll give me more medicine. Then when I''m in a daze, there will be people in the room. At that time, I don''t even know what I''ve experienced."


    "How can you think of dad that way?" Feng Yunhai asked with a straight face, "is Dad so unbearable in your heart?"


    Feng Ziqing refused to answer Feng Yunhai''s question.


    "This time, dad will accompany you up." Feng Yunhai comforted Feng Ziqing and said, "I know that you don''t trust your father because of the last time, but you are his own daughter. My father is not going to look at others in front of you?"


    Fengziqing powerless want to push away fengyunhai, "I have listened to your words to please Xiangyang, you don''t try to let me accompany the second person, I''m not jinv."


    "Ziqing, dad really doesn''t have one." Feng Yunhai explained.


    Feng Ziqing didn''t believe it. "What''s going on with the dinner tonight?"


    "Tonight''s dinner was originally arranged for you. Dad wanted to know about you, but he called you and you didn''t answer, so he made an excuse for this dinner." Fengyun Hisense swears.


    Feng Ziqing asked uncertainly, "is this really the case?"


    "Dad can swear to God." Feng Yunhai raised his hand, palm to the sky.


    Feng Ziqing''s face is pale of ask, "that you seek me, exactly what matter?"


    "Your face is so bad, Dad took you to the room and said while resting." Fengyunhai holding fengziqing, regardless of her powerless struggle, took her to open a good room.


    After arriving at the room, he helped fengziqing to the sofa and sat opposite her.


    Fengziqing, who is too drunk to drink, looks at fengyunhai dimly, waiting for his words.


    Feng Yunhai sighed, "you said you want your own career, Dad promised you, Mr. Witt also promised you, but you didn''t come to the graduate school during this period, so Dad worried about what happened to you."


    "So, you set up this dinner to ask me why I didn''t go to graduate school as agreed?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    Feng Yunhai is sure to return, "that''s of course, how can dad pit his baby again and again?"


    "I..." Feng Ziqing looked at Feng Yunhai''s familiar face and said with trembling, "as I said, Xiang Yang only likes my body and doesn''t like me. Except when I do that, he won''t give me too much freedom. I went to the Research Institute on my own initiative that day. When I went back, he forced me to ask where I had gone. I couldn''t bear it, so I told him I was going to take part in the ys-2 research. As a result, he lost his temper with me and Also... "


    "And mistreat you?" Feng cloud sea eyes a cold, Ling lie of ask.


    Feng Ziqing nodded wrongly and choked, "yes."


    Feng Yunhai looked up and down at Feng Ziqing and asked anxiously, "how did he abuse you? Are you hurt? Hurry up and show it to Dad. Dad will take you to the doctor


    "No..." Fengziqing said hastily, "he didn''t hurt himself. He just hurt me in that kind of thing."


    "Xing Feng Yunhai''s brow wrinkled deeper, very understand of ask.


    Fengziqing was speechless for a while. She really didn''t understand how a father could talk about sex to his daughter all the time. She used to talk about sex now. She nodded pale and said, "he''s breaking down in all kinds of ways. Dad, I''m afraid."


    "Honey, I''m not afraid. You can bear it until you get pregnant." Feng Yunhai grabs Feng Ziqing''s hand and says, "when you''re pregnant, he''ll definitely take care of your child and treat you well."


    "But how long do I have to wait? I don''t even have the most basic freedom! Today, the two teachers just want to have a drink with me. He is not happy. You can see that! " Feng Ziqing said pitifully with tears in her eyes.


    Feng Yunhai rubbed Feng Ziqing''s head and said, "dear, he''s not happy, which means he likes you and is interested in you. As long as he''s interested in you, we''ll soon finish our plan. Baby, how about patience, please him, and make him more interested in you? ""What about my freedom?" Feng Ziqing asked sadly.


    "Freedom..." Feng Yunhai frowned and thought for a moment, then said in a hurry, "freedom is easy to say. As long as you want to come out, just tell Dad. Dad tries to find an excuse for you to come out and let the wind blow. "


    "Am I a prisoner?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    It''s still in the air.


    The sea of clouds is silent.


    Feng Ziqing no longer embarrassed Feng Yunhai and nodded cleverly, "then I''ll try to make him like me a little more."

 Chapter 698

    "That''s good." Feng Yunhai smiles with curved eyebrows.


    Feng Ziqing is heartbroken by Feng Yunhai''s smile.


    Feng Yunhai hurriedly said, "honey, if you feel uncomfortable, go to bed and lie down for a while. Dad will ask for a sober Soup for you. How about going down after you drink sober?"


    "Good." Feng Ziqing answered and stood up wobbly.


    Feng Yunhai quickly supported her, sent her to bed and covered her with a quilt.


    Before leaving, he took a deep look at fengziqing, remembering the way Vega and Kevin looked at her just now.


    It''s a look of interest.


    Suddenly, his eyes changed.


    "Dad, didn''t you say I''d like sober up soup?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    Feng Yunhai said, "yes, dad will prepare it for you right away."


    Then he went out of the door.


    Soon, he brought a bowl of wake-up soup back to the guest room.


    His original arrangement was really just to find an excuse to meet Ziqing and ask her why she didn''t come to Yusheng graduate school as agreed recently. Is there something wrong with Xiangyang. However, he suddenly thought of another thing.


    Standing outside the guest room, hesitating for a long time, he took out the medicine bottle from his body, poured all the powder medicine into the sobering soup, and sighed silently, "honey, I''m sorry."


    Anyway, I''ve sacrificed you once, so I''ll sacrifice you again.


    He doesn''t have anything to hold Kevin and Vega in his hand.


    Just now, the eyes of Vega and Kevin were definitely thinking about his daughter.


    Well, if they know that fengziqing is alone in this room and sleeps carelessly, they will take the risk to take advantage of it. Then at that time, he will find a suitable opportunity to come over, take photos of the evidence that they are superior to fengziqing, and then threaten them. If they don''t cooperate with themselves, he will threaten to hand this group of photos to Xiangyang, and they will be timid.


    He didn''t forget that Xiang Yang said just now that the women he used, even if he didn''t want them the next second, they were not qualified to touch them.


    Therefore, once the two of them wantonly touch Xiangyang''s woman, he knows, the consequences must be very serious. So in order not to make Xiangyang angry, they will cooperate with themselves. Of course, even if they are not afraid of getting angry with Xiang Yang, he can also send this matter to Vincent in the United States and coerce president Vincent to restrain them. Anyway, fengziqing was scared. She didn''t feel that someone took advantage of her. After a while, he finds a chance to let Witt hold Xiangyang in the box. He stealthily sneaks up to take a picture and then threatens the two old sex wolves.


    All this will be carried out unconsciously.


    Secretly think, originally that in the eyes of a little hesitation also did not, Feng Yunhai carrying mixed medicine sobering soup pushed open the door, eyes full of love to Feng Ziqing said, "come on, baby, quickly drink sobering soup."


    Just now he promised not to do that kind of thing to himself, so fengziqing chose to believe her again. She didn''t think much, took over Feng Yunhai''s sobering soup to her trustfully, and drank it in big mouthfuls.


    Looking at a whole bowl of wake-up wine soup are all drunk, Feng Yunhai satisfied smile.


    He said, "girl, you can have a rest in the room by yourself. When you wake up, you can go down. Dad will entertain the guests first."


    Feng Ziqing nodded, "well, you can go."


    Feng Yunhai walked away with a smile.


    Looking at the closed door, Feng Ziqing''s brow suddenly slightly frowned, dizzy feeling quickly attacked the mind. She quickly covered her forehead and looked at the bowl with a little residue. Her eyes widened in amazement.


    No, absolutely not!


    How could he have drugged himself again and again!


    He clearly said that he could swear to God that he would not let her accompany the second person!


    But why!


    Feng Ziqing couldn''t figure it out. He clearly said that all he did was for himself, but why did he treat her as a plaything again and again and give it to one person? Why did he give it to the second and third person.


    Even, there may be a fourth and a fifth in the future!


    In the heart of panic, she thought of Xiangyang doting on him, and also thought of Vega and Kevin''s old face. A strong sense of nausea accompanied by a weak vertigo filled her heart, she forced to bite her teeth out.


    She can''t be touched by anyone but him!


    She''s sick!


    If she was touched by someone other than him, she would be sad and want to die.


    However, she didn''t even have the strength to take a step. As soon as she got up, her legs lost their balance and fell to the ground heavily. She kept shaking her head, trying to wake up a little, and then she had no way to stop the exhaustion.


    In this way, in the sense of collapse, she closed her eyes powerlessly.


    Feng Yunhai, who had not left, had been standing outside the guest room listening to the movement in the room. He heard the calmness of the room after a strange noise, and quickly opened a crack in the room to look at it.


    He saw Feng Ziqing who had drunk the medicine fainted on the ground and fell asleep."Honey, the medicine your father gave you this time is very similar to sleeping pills. You won''t feel pain or abnormal discomfort in your body. You just need to have a sleep." In front of Feng Ziqing lying on the ground, Feng Yunhai said a word secretly, then gently closed the door, specially left a crack in the door, waiting for Kevin and Weijia to come up.


    Then he went back to the food and beverage department. Before he opened the box, he sent a message to Kevin with the spare number he never told anyone: there''s a surprise for you and Professor Vega in room 1203, housekeeping department. You might as well go up and have a look. If you are interested, you are welcome to enjoy it with Professor Vega.


    After sending, he turned off his mobile phone, threw it into the garbage can and pushed open the door of the box.


    WITe saw Feng Yunhai come over alone and asked curiously, "where''s Ziqing?"


    "Ziqing''s drinking capacity is too small. After drinking, we''ll have a rest. Let''s have dinner first." Fengyunhai back.


    Listening to Feng Yunhai''s reply, Xiangyang''s eyes moved slightly, observing the look of Feng Yunhai secretly.


    His face was the same as usual, and he called everyone to dinner.


    Suddenly, Kevin, sitting next to him, reached Vega''s arm and whispered to each other. Xiangyang raised his ears to hear what they were saying, but he didn''t hear it.


    Their voices were too low, and restaurant music was playing in the guest room, which affected his hearing.


    "Mr. Xiang Dong and Mr. Feng, I''m sorry. I have something to do. Excuse me. I''ll come back later." After whispering with Vega, Kevin quickly stood up, said a few words to Xiangyang and fengyunhai politely, and then left the seat quickly.


    Xiang Yang quietly guesses, what is Kevin''s rush?


    Feng Yunhai raised his glass with a red face and said to Xiangyang, "Xiang Dong, I know I''m sorry for you before. But I hope you don''t worry about so many things for the sake of Ziqing. I hope that with the help of Professor Kevin and Professor weiga, we can finish the study of ys-2 as soon as possible. I also hope that we can get along well in the future. Cheers. "


    "Cheers." Xiangyang perfunctory back a, in the heart worried about fengziqing, but can not find a reason to leave.


    Outside, he couldn''t pay too much attention to fengziqing. If he pays too much attention to fengziqing, others will see that he likes fengziqing, and then they will try every means to catch fengziqing and threaten him.


    That way, fengziqing would be in deep danger. Those people were crazy.


    It was something he didn''t want to see.


    So the heart worried to the extreme, but can''t show the slightest bit.


    Less than ten minutes later, Professor Vega''s cell phone rang. Professor Vega said hastily, "ah, sorry, the president''s call. I''ll call him back. Mr. Feng, brother Witt, you''re going to eat with Dong Hao. I''ll come as soon as I go. "


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    The brow of Xiang Yang is wrinkled more tightly.


    Witt suddenly went to Xiangyang and asked in a low voice, "Xiang Dong, can you give me back the experimental data of bs-001?"


    "Why?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Because..." Witt opened his mouth and said difficultly, "now that Kevin and Vega are here, fengyunhai must think that I''m the same without me. I''m afraid they will know that I don''t have bs-001, and they will kill me."


    Kevin''s ability is not inferior to him, and seems to be a little higher than his level. Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true.


    Since Xiangyang took the bs-001 a few days ago when he wasn''t on guard, he couldn''t find the energy to rebuild a batch of bs-001. Now even the poison on him has to be suppressed from his hands.


    Xiangyang can''t deny the smile and asked, "are they right? What do you care about me?"


    "How about making a deal with Dong?" Asked Witt, lowering his voice again.


    Xiang Yang asked curiously, "what kind of transaction, let''s hear it."


    "You give me back bs-001, and I''ll tell you the most important secret I know about Vincent." Witt gave up and gritted his teeth.


    Xiangyang chuckles.


    Witt''s forehead was sweating.


    Light back to the sun, "not interested."


    Witt, "..."


    "Why don''t you go out and help me find Kevin and Vega and see what they''re doing, and I''ll give you two bs-001 for free so that you can last another half a month?" Xiangyang temptation way.


    "OK, that''s OK." Witt returned decisively.


    That night, Xiangyang came to Yusheng Research Institute in the middle of the night. He didn''t know how he got in. The security of the research institute didn''t find him. When he arrived at Yusheng research institute the next day, he found that all his bs-001 had disappeared. When he was frightened, Xiangyang sent him a message saying that bs-001 was in his hands. If he wants to avoid being tortured by bs-001, he must develop antibodies as soon as possible. At that time, he will buy viruses and antibodies at a high price.Now ys-2 is imminent, and bs-001 antibody is also imminent. He has no time to use it at all.


    But it''s always good to have two pills struggling for half a month.


    Witt has been staring at him suspiciously and Feng Yunhai, who whispers with Xiangyang, smiles mysteriously, but then leaves the seat. Want Weijia to help himself delay Xiangyang, he ran to take pictures of fengyunhai, looking at the sudden departure of Witt, an ominous premonition arises. Witt, who left the box, looked for the waiter everywhere and asked if he had seen Kevin and Professor Vega.

 Chapter 699

    One of the waiters said that both old professors seemed to have gone to the housekeeping department.


    Witt went to the housekeeping department in a hurry.


    After asking two or three waiters, he found room 1203.


    Standing outside the door, he heard the voices of two old friends in the guest room and the groans of a woman in pain and ecstasy.


    Witt understood, and quickly sent a text message to Xiang Yang, "Xiang Dong, two old professors, Witt and Weijia, are playing double flight with a woman in the housekeeping department."


    Looking at the smile of Witt''s coming back, Xiangyang''s heart sank fiercely, and the hand holding the goblet trembled fiercely. Feng Yunhai asked Xiangyang tentatively, "what''s the matter with the chairman?"


    Xiang Yang gathered his face, calmed his mind, put the goblet on the dining table and looked at the sea of Phoenix clouds.


    Feng Yunhai laughed guilty and asked, "what do you want Dong to look at me for?"


    "What for?" Xiangyang smiles coolly.


    Feng Yunhai just wanted to get out of the way. Xiangyang''s hand swept towards his back. A silencing gun appeared in his hand. The black muzzle of the gun pointed directly at Feng Yunhai''s head.


    Never thought Xiangyang would use a gun, Feng Yunhai was startled and asked, "Chairman Dong, what do you want to do?"


    "Feng Yunhai, you''ve been playing tricks on me again and again. I think you''re tired of living. Before playing tricks with me, didn''t you study what kind of person I am and how many lives I have on my hands? " Xiang Yang asked coldly.


    Feng Yunhai panic said, "Chairman, wronged ah, I did not trick you ah!"


    He, he really forgot to think about it.


    "No?" Xiang Yang asked coldly.


    Feng Yunhai is speechless.


    Xiang Yang ordered, "get up, go!"


    "Do, do what!" Feng Yunhai struggled to ask.


    "Take me to fengziqing." Back to the sun.


    Feng Yunhai''s face suddenly changed.


    "It seems you have to take my words for granted." Xiang Yang pulled the trigger decisively. Fengyunhai scared out urine, startled way, "good good, chairman, I''ll take you right away."


    "Go Xiangyang voice and color a cold, put away the gun, "obediently lead the way in front, don''t want to play tricks, otherwise the next moment is your time."


    Fengyunhai dare not have half a nonsense, hard scalp in front of go, in the heart of secretly thinking about things.


    How could he forget that the internal situation of Ruihua is so complicated! There is a rumor that Ruihua is the coat of Rick''s activities in the mall, and Rick is a huge criminal network. Xiangyang, a young man, can step on many competitors to take over the position of Mrs. Jin as the chairman of Ruihua. He is not a simple person.


    Isn''t it an act of seeking death for him to hang around under his eyelids?


    But fengziqing was given medicine by him. He should not know anything. And those two old lusters must have heard from him and went to the room. After so long, they must be sullying Ziqing.


    Fortunately, he threw the mobile phone away, otherwise he found that the mobile phone that sent the message to Kevin was on him, so he still had his life?


    After a while, he brings Xiangyang to the guest room. When he sees two old sex wolves smearing Ziqing, he just needs to pretend to be miserable. As long as he bites to death, it''s Kevin and Vega who follow Ziqing to the guest room. When they see her asleep, they have evil thoughts. He doesn''t know it, and Xiang Yang can''t find any evidence to embarrass him.


    Anyway, Xiangyang doesn''t like Ziqing so much. The only pity is that he will be upset because of his blunder.


    However, as long as Xiangyang can''t find an excuse to embarrass him, he will be able to find an opportunity to put Ziqing in his hands again.


    Think of, heartache and happy Phoenix cloud sea straight up waist board, calm in front of lead the way.


    Far away, fengyunhai saw Witt standing outside room 1203 stealthily. His eyes suddenly moved, thinking about how this old thing could be here, but his face was not obvious. He quickly led Xiangyang to the door, nodded at Xiangyang and said, "Ziqing is in the guest room."


    Sure enough!


    Xiangyang listens to Yin''s disorderly voice coming through the door, and his heart hurts. He really didn''t expect that after Feng Ziqing was given to him by Feng Yunhai, he gave it to Weijia and Kevin.


    Anger, rapid spread, he kicked the door open.


    Feng Yunhai took the lead in jumping up and howled to Kevin and Weijia, who were naked and surrounded by a thin woman in action, "what are you two doing?"


    Vega and Kevin, who are in high spirits, did not expect that someone would kick the door. They suddenly froze in the middle of their movements. They looked back at them in horror and asked, "you, how are you here?"


    "You two, it''s good to ask that!" Fengyunhai rushed forward, pushed away Weijia and Kevin, rushed towards the woman whose body was covered by gauze, protected her body tightly in her arms, and said in a tearful voice, "my son Qing, you defiled my son Qing! I, I will kill youDifferent from Feng Yunhai''s howling, Xiang Yangxin, standing in the same place with a cold face, is dripping blood, but he can''t show it at all. He just looks at them coldly and thinks about how to cut these people in front of him.


    Especially fengyunhai.


    That''s her daughter!


    Tiger poison does not eat son, how can he do this?


    He really didn''t expect that he would make people turn to fengziqing. His biggest worry was that he was afraid that fengziqing would be forced by fengyunhai to accompany him. If you think that fengyunhai should be so crazy to order fengziqing, he will not bring fengziqing out.


    "Hello Old man Who are you All of a sudden, a strange and lazy voice came into my ear, pushed aside the Phoenix cloud sea and asked weakly.


    Xiangyang''s eyes moved, and he quickly stepped forward two steps, and looked at the woman who was talking.


    The woman had an enchanting face. She opened her long hair and looked at the people with her eyes. All of a sudden, she said with a huff and a smile, "it''s said that I''ll only accompany one person. I''ll endure two of them, but you people..."


    "You..." Fengyunhai also found the abnormality, also looked toward the woman in a hurry.


    The woman pushed away the sea of clouds and said with a smile, "why, do you want to be together? That''s good. More money. Five million. I promise to serve you all. "


    Fengyunhai, "..."


    "If you don''t give me money, it''s no fun. Everyone earns hard money. If you don''t give me money, you''ll see what you''re doing." The woman didn''t feel shy at all. She got out of bed lazily in her pajamas and threw Kevin and Vega''s clothes to them.


    Vega and Kevin rush to get dressed in embarrassment.


    "Where''s Ziqing?" Feng Yunhai asked eagerly.


    The woman said blankly, "Ziqing? Who is Ziqing? "


    Fengyunhai, "..."


    "Mr. Feng, why do you think Ziqing is here?" Kevin and Vega, who were caught flying in pairs, asked with embarrassment.


    Although fengziqing is young and beautiful, Kevin and Weijia really miss her, but they dare not forget Xiangyang''s warning eyes. If they enter the room and find that Feng Ziqing is lying on the bed, they will think that Feng Yunhai is setting them up, so they can''t be so bold as to leave Xiang Yang, Wei te and Feng Yunhai to play in the room.


    After all, it''s the woman Xiangyang is enjoying.


    He made it clear that he was a cleanliness addict.


    The chairman of Ruihua and the president of Vinson dare not provoke, not to mention the two old guys?


    Feng Yunhai is dumb.


    He walked out of the room to have a look.


    It''s room 1203!


    He confirmed that fengziqing was sent to room 1203.


    So, where did fengziqing go and who is this woman?


    Everyone is guessing that Xiangyang suddenly turns around indifferently and strides away from room 1203. When he turned and left, his heart was filled with joy.


    Fortunately, it was not fengziqing who was turned J.


    Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    He loves fengziqing in his heart. Maybe he persuades himself not to care, but he''s not sure whether fengziqing will care or collapse and want to commit suicide. He couldn''t imagine how much pain fengziqing would suffer from what happened just now.


    Feng Yunhai found that Xiangyang had gone, and hurriedly ran after him. He asked, "Chairman, please listen to me."


    "Fengyunhai, the best gift can only be given to one person. I don''t know what happened in this room, but you''d better not let me know that you have the idea of transferring fengziqing to her, or you''ll be worse off waiting for life. " Xiangyang left a word, no longer look at Xiangyang, quickly left the hotel.


    Looking at the back of Xiangyang leaving, Feng Yunhai''s back was wet and sweating, and he was also very happy.


    Fortunately, the woman inside is not Ziqing.


    Otherwise, his most important plan will be destroyed, and Xiangyang''s anger will be appeased again.


    Just now, he had a brainstorm to come up with the idea of using Vega and Kevin to sully his daughter Feng Ziqing to suppress them.


    You know, no matter how important Vega and Kevin are, they all focus on Ruihua group. These two old things can''t even compare with a sunny toe.


    What he should do now is wholeheartedly force Feng Ziqing to be pregnant with Xiangyang''s child.


    As for Kevin and Vega, he must have a way.


    Just, where did Ziqing go?


    Did she find her intention not to drink the medicine?


    But he saw her drink the medicine with his own eyes!


    It''s hard to understand.


    Similarly, Xiangyang is the one who can''t understand.


    He was sure that fengziqing was there when fengyunhai took him to room 1203.


    So why isn''t Feng Ziqing there?How''s she doing?


    Where is it now?


    Is she in danger?


    The more you think, the more confused you are.


    He was worried.


    I''m worried to the extreme.


    As early as I knew, I shouldn''t have promised fengziqing that I would bring her out.


    Now the safest way for her is to prevent her from going out again, and then send more people to protect her secretly.


    However, no matter what the follow-up arrangements are, the most important thing is to confirm her whereabouts and life safety. She can''t find anyone else. What''s the use of saying that. In the past eight years, what happened tonight was the worst thing he had ever done.

 Chapter 700

    He really didn''t expect that a crazy father would be so crazy.


    He forced himself to calm down and first tried to dial fengziqing.


    She''s on the phone.


    But no one answered.


    Xiangyang''s heart is more scared.


    He just sat in the car, staring at the hotel.


    He knew that besides himself, Feng Yunhai would also find Feng Ziqing. Therefore, he had to observe whether Feng Yunhai could bring Feng Ziqing out.


    Suddenly, Xiangyang''s mobile phone rings.


    He quickly picked up his mobile phone, opened the message and looked: fengziqing is here, far away.


    Far away?


    Hongyuan?


    Heart, suddenly in the excitement of crazy jump, Xiangyang fast back information, "is it you?"


    "It''s me." The man quickly returned the message, "you go back first. When fengziqing wakes up, I''ll let her go back by herself. You don''t have to worry."


    "Good." Xiang Yang answers and tells the driver to drive away. He leans on the chair and closes his eyes. He is wondering: how does Hong Yuan know that Feng Ziqing is in danger and how can he save him in time?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s dark, it''s light.


    Fengziqing, who had nightmares all night, kept sweating on her forehead and kept talking, "don''t come here, don''t come here, don''t come here, don''t you..."


    "Husband, what should she do?" Mei Wenxin sits beside Feng Ziqing and keeps wiping her sweat with a towel. She asks anxiously.


    She''s had nightmares all night.


    They tried to wake her up in various ways, but she couldn''t.


    Not only can''t wake up, but also keep talking in sleep, sweating, body almost dehydrated.


    "It''s OK. Pay attention to feed her water. Don''t dehydrate her. You should wake up when the medicine is over." Fang Hongyuan carefully observed Feng Ziqing''s face.


    The medicine on her should not be mjian medicine, but something similar to sleeping pills. Eating makes people drowsy, it''s hard to wake up, but it''s not life-threatening.


    Mei Wenxin looked at Feng Ziqing worried, no longer words.


    "Wife, you go to have a rest. I''ll watch her." Fang Hongyuan heartache, tired face Mei asked heart, gentle said.


    Mei nodded, gave the towel to Fang Hongyuan, lay down on the sofa and looked at him and fengziqing.


    Fang Hongyuan has no good spirit of white eyes, plum heart, face said, "close your eyes, sleep."


    "I can''t sleep." Mei asked.


    Fang Hongyuan was speechless. "You are a pregnant woman. Why can''t you sleep? If you don''t sleep any more, it will be time to start work. You are in such a state that I don''t trust you to start work. "


    "It''s all right." Mei Wenxin smiles at Fang Hongyuan and comforts him, "this play will be finished in ten days. Can''t you let me delay it again?"


    "I don''t want to delay. I''ll close my eyes and go to sleep, or I won''t start work today." Fang Hongyuan threatened.


    All right.


    She sleeps.


    Mei Wenxin, who wants to start work, closes her eyes helplessly.


    Just, really can''t sleep!


    Fang Hongyuan has no good spirit of white eyes Mei asked heart.


    Yesterday, he and Mei wenxinyuan finished work very early, and then wanted to go out for a walk. It was too far and too late, and it was very tiring to go back. So he proposed to open a hotel nearby and have a romantic evening with her, including a luxury suite and a candlelight dinner.


    I''m busy. I haven''t found time to live such an emotional life for a long time.


    The private room is open. Before they have time to prepare the candlelight dinner, they are led upstairs by the waiter. They just see that fengziqing is helped into room 1203 by a man. Mei Wenxin only knows Feng Ziqing''s father''s name is Feng Yunhai, but she has never seen him. She thinks that Feng Ziqing has been drunk by someone and sent to the house for plotting against the law. Mei Wen wanted to save Feng Ziqing, but Fang Hongyuan had to let her belly into the room.


    She had no choice but to go back to her room.


    Just in time, their room is opposite 1203, 1204.


    Fang Hongyuan, who ordered her not to go out, secretly went out to listen to the conversation between the man and fengziqing outside the door. Listening, he heard fengziqing call man dad. Hearing Feng Ziqing calling his father, Fang Hongyuan thinks Feng Ziqing is safe.


    So he went back to his room.


    But with the expression of Feng Ziqing and his father Fengyun Hai in mind and the dialogue between them, Fang Hongyuan went back to his room, but he still looked through the cat''s eyes and saw Feng Yunhai out of the room.


    But after a while, he stood outside with something in his hand, hesitating.


    Later, he took out the crushed medicine and mixed it into the bowl.


    Looking at the furtive appearance of fengyunhai, he made sure that fengyunhai didn''t mean well to his daughter.


    So after fengziqing''s medicine was poured into fengyunhai, he went to the opposite side as fast as he could, pushed open the door which was not closed tightly, and took fengziqing to room 1204. When he took fengziqing back, he saw an enchanting woman in front of room 1205, lingering with an old man who stuffed a lot of grandfather Mao on her chest. He''s pretty sure that woman is for sale.However, when they sold, they were not lucky. Before they got the money, the old man''s original mate came and directly pulled the old man away. When they left, they robbed the woman of the money that she didn''t cover. They scolded her by the way.


    He gave all the cash in his wallet to the woman and asked her to stay in 1203.


    Less than five minutes after the woman entered, Kevin pushed the door open. Ten minutes later, Vega opened the door. Then, the room of 1203 played double flying.


    Later, Witt came.


    Later, fengziqing''s father came again and brought Honghe.


    Through cat''s eye, he sees everything in front of him.


    Really, what a thrilling drama!


    Mei Wenxin, who went out on a date with him, didn''t see too much darkness. She also saw everything that happened in the opposite room through cat''s eye, and her scared face lost blood.


    She said that she couldn''t imagine that if she didn''t go out for a date and go shopping with him tonight, she wanted to open a room for candlelight dinner and saved Ziqing by mistake. Tonight, Ziqing would be ruined by the two old men opposite. Later, when he saw the woman he liked being ruined, his heart ached.


    At the thought of what might happen, she felt sorry for Ziqing.


    When she and Feng Ziqing were neighbors in the United States for three years, she always knew that Feng Ziqing was a happy and sunny girl. When chatting with her, she always talked about her good father''s love.


    How cruel is her father to abuse his daughter like this.


    Looking at Feng Ziqing''s father, Mei Wenxin suddenly thinks about Mei Yezhou. Her father, Mei Yezhou, is really the softest and best father in the world. It''s a pity that her good father died so early.


    A gentle father like him would be furious when he saw another animal father''s abusing his daughter.


    "Husband, I''m worried about Ziqing. I can''t sleep." Suddenly, Mei Wenxin, who had closed her eyes for a while, opened her eyes and looked far away at Fang Hong. Fang Hongyuan sighed helplessly and waved to Mei Wenxin.


    Mei Wen left the sofa anxiously, sat beside Fang Hongyuan and continued to stare at Feng Ziqing.


    Looking at her face, Mei said, "I still remember when I was in America, she always said how good her father was, how gentle and how painful she was. I really didn''t expect that her father would drug her and then two old men would abuse her. Her father is so vicious. No wonder brother Hongli wants us to be careful of him. If Ziqing is poisoned, brother Hongli will be heartbroken, too? "


    The two old men look at least 55 years old.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t speak. He thought of Fang''s face in silence.


    That day, when Feng Ziqing was mentioned, he was very sure that Hong she liked her. And last night when he came with fengyunhai, his face could hardly be described.


    To know him like him, to know his face like that, is on the verge of an outburst of anger.


    Yes, if fengziqing was poisoned, how sad should he be?


    "Husband, do you want to see a doctor for her?" Looking at Feng Ziqing is not awake, Mei Wenxin asks anxiously.


    Fang Hongyuan shook his head.


    Mei was puzzled.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "it''s an accident to save fengziqing. It''s impossible for everyone to think that Ziqing disappeared out of thin air in the opposite guest room. Now fengziqing''s father must be looking for her missing daughter. At this time, I will bring the doctor to tell Feng Yunhai that Feng Ziqing is here. "


    "Ah?" Mei asked, "what should I do then?"


    "Wait a minute." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    All right.


    Wait a second.


    Mei said nothing and picked up her cell phone to send a text message to the deputy director.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I won''t go to the production group today. I''d like the deputy director to supervise the production of the production group. Ziqing is like this, I don''t rest assured to sleep. If I don''t sleep, you won''t let me work. It''s better to be sensible than to ask you to rest me. " Mei asked her heart, puffing her cheeks and mumbling back.


    Listening to her plaintive words, Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Listening to his laughter, Mei Wenxin''s cheek became a frog.


    Fang Hongyuan said with a smile, "my wife is really good."


    "Why don''t you say that?" Mei asked her heart and returned with pride.


    She is a good baby who never bothers others.


    Feng Hongyuan could not help laughing again.


    "Honey Help me My husband, help me Help me...! " Suddenly, Feng Ziqing, who had stopped for a moment, exclaimed again in her sleep.


    Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan look at her in a hurry.


    Feng Ziqing, who had been sleeping for a whole day, suddenly sat down and left. Her eyes widened in horror, and the sweat dripping from her forehead. Panic in her, a embrace of his chest, dare not look up at all in front of her eyes.She''s scared!


    I''m really scared!


    I''m afraid that when she looks up, she will see Vega or Kevin''s wretched face. She was afraid that when she looked up and confirmed that she had been sullied by someone other than him, she would be too sad to live.


    "Ziqing." A soft and sweet voice rang out in her ear, which soothed her fear. Feng Ziqing''s eyes moved violently, and she looked up quickly in the direction of the sound.


    At one glance, her eyes were moist.


    "Ziqing, are you better?" Mei Wenxin wiped the sweat between her eyebrows with a towel and asked softly.


    Confirming that the person in front of her is Mei Wenxin, Feng Ziqing suddenly pours into Mei Wenxin''s arms. She bursts into tears and says, "sister Mei, how are you..."

 Chapter 701

    "It''s me." Mei Wenxin patted Feng Ziqing on the shoulder and comforted her. She said in a warm voice, "why, don''t you want to see me?"


    "It''s impossible not to hope." Feng Ziqing shook her head and said in a hoarse voice, "I like to see you when I open my eyes. Only when I open my eyes and see you can I cheat myself. There was no nightmare last night."


    "There was no nightmare last night." Mei Wenxin comforted her with her words and affirmed.


    "No?" Feng Ziqing asked uncertainly.


    She drank the bowl of Jiejiu soup mixed with medicine that fengyunhai handed her last night.


    She doesn''t believe, Phoenix cloud sea poured medicine after her, won''t use her body to please others again.


    "Last night, we brought you from the next room before it happened." Fang Hongyuan opened his mouth and confirmed Mei''s statement.


    Feng Ziqing quickly pushes Mei away and asks her heart, thinking that Fang Hong is looking far away.


    It turns out that there are not only sister Mei, but also her husband.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid." Mei Wenxin kneaded and held Feng Ziqing''s hand like a child. She said in a soft voice.


    In their affirmative eyes, Feng Ziqing''s panic heart settled down. She took a soothing look around the room. She found that this room was very similar to the one she stayed in last night. She asked quickly, "sister may, what''s this?"


    "This is a hotel, of course." Mei asked.


    Feng Ziqing bites her lips.


    That''s not the question she wanted to ask.


    "You stayed in the opposite room last night." Fang Hongyuan explained to Feng Ziqing as like as two peas. "This room is exactly the same as the one on the other side, so you will feel that the environment is not changed."


    I see.


    Feng Ziqing''s heart was relieved a lot.


    She asked, "then, why are you here?"


    "I went out to play with your sister Mei. When we went back too late, we opened a hotel and just found that you were drunk and sent to the guest room by your father." Fang Hongyuan explained, "Wenxin is pregnant. I''m afraid that she will stay outside in danger. I sent her back to her room first. When I get back to my room, I find your father standing outside the door pouring medicine into the bowl through cat''s eye. "


    "Fruit, sure enough..." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, fengziqing''s heart was completely broken. She asked with red eyes, "what is he going to do?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Feng Ziqing nodded, "tell me what you and sister Mei have seen. Let me give up on him completely."


    "But..." Mei Wenxin hesitates and looks at Fang Hongyuan in a worried way.


    Look at her sad like this, know what her father wants to do to her, in the heart really won''t be very uncomfortable?


    Fang Hongyuan comforts Mei with his eyes, "she has the right to know."


    All right.


    Mei asked her heart and stopped talking.


    She does have the right to know.


    "Sister Mei, don''t worry. I can carry it." Feng Ziqing said with tears in her eyes.


    Mei Wenxin is silent. She sits beside Feng Ziqing and holds her hand. She wants to give her a little courage to face with the tenderness of her palm, but she doesn''t know how to reduce the secondary damage to her.


    Fang Hongyuan pondered for a moment and said, "after your father filled you with medicine, I will transfer you to this room. Then there was a nightclub girl in 1205 next door. I gave her nearly 10000 yuan in cash. She promised to stay opposite and pretend to be you. Five minutes after she went in, two men who looked like they were 50 or 60 years old came into your room, and then you should be able to think about what happened in the room. "


    Feng Ziqing''s face was pale and asked, "so, if you didn''t transfer me out, would I be turned J?"


    Mei asked anxiously and comforted, "but you have been transferred out, and you have not been turned into a J."


    "Yes, no..." Feng Ziqing burst into tears again. She held her knees in her hands and buried her face between her knees. She choked, "I didn''t get turned J, just because I''m so lucky. If you didn''t come out to play and have a date when you didn''t rise, what would I be ruined like? He''s my father! It''s enough to give me to one person. Why give me to the second and the third person? Even take the initiative to get me drunk, give me medicine, and then give it to others? In his eyes, what is a daughter? "


    Mei asked her heart


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    They also have no way to answer her this question, because they don''t know what Feng Yunhai regards her as.


    Maybe, not even a nightclub lady?


    At least when the nightclub lady was waiting on the guests, she knew that she was going to pick them up, but she didn''t know.


    "Sister Mei, I used to say that I didn''t envy you having uncle Mei, because I thought I had a good father. But until today, I found how much I envy you. I hope my father, like Uncle may, even his last choice before death is to protect you. " Feng Ziqing sobbed and said, "I''m really envious. I''m envious."It was later speculated that Mei Yezhou''s condition was stable at that time, but it suddenly worsened. To a large extent, he wanted to use his own death to urge Mei Wenxin to return home for the burial of him. Because if he doesn''t die, Mei Wenxin will not return home.


    Of course, everyone guessed this, but they did not dare to tell Mei Wenxin the truth. They were afraid that Mei Wenxin would blame herself for Mei Yezhou''s sudden abandonment.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be sad. Those nightmares didn''t happen." At this moment, Mei Wenxin doesn''t know how to comfort fengziqing. She can only take her into her arms, clap her shoulder, and calm her down again and again.


    Yes, she should be envious of herself.


    Because, her father meiyezhou is really a very good father.


    "Sister Mei, will you and your brother-in-law look down on me because I have such a father?" Feng Ziqing raised her head and looked at Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan.


    Mei Wenxin shakes her head solemnly, affirming, "of course not."


    She looked at Fang Hongyuan.


    She still remembers that Xiang Yang said that his original name was Fang Hongji and that he and Fang Hongyuan were brothers.


    If his brother looks down on him, she will be very sad. She hoped that her union with him would be blessed by all his relatives.


    Fang Hongyuan laughed and said in a warm voice, "you are your father, your father. How can I look down on you because of your father?"


    "You Do you really think so? " Feng Ziqing asked uncertainly.


    Fang Hongyuan nodded, "of course."


    Feng Ziqing''s inferiority bited her lips. She couldn''t believe Fang Hongyuan''s words. Since she knew that Xiangyang was Fang Hongyuan''s brother, she once searched Fang Hongyuan on the Internet for Xiangyang''s relatives.


    She knows that he is an outstanding successful person, the CEO of the star universe of the leading domestic enterprises.


    Should people like him value other people''s family background most?


    How could he look up to her because her family background is so unbearable?


    "If you don''t doubt your brother-in-law, he is a very gentle person. He never changes his view of a person for external reasons. When you get along with each other for a long time, you will know how good your brother-in-law is. " Mei Wenxin holds Feng Ziqing''s hand and says that Fang Hongyuan in her heart is so perfect.


    Listening to Mei''s praise, Fang Hongyuan chuckled, and his heart could not help fluttering.


    My daughter-in-law praises her words. How comfortable it is to listen to them.


    Feng Ziqing held her knees and looked at Mei carefully. With a cry, she suddenly said, "I''m tired of hearing you when I was in America."


    "Did she often praise me that way when she was in America?" Fang Hongyuan asked in a hurry.


    Feng Ziqing wiped her tears and nodded, "it''s more exaggerated than what she said now. I can recite what she praised you, and I don''t know how true or false it is."


    "It''s true, of course." Mei asked firmly.


    Fang Hongyuan smiles happily again.


    My daughter-in-law is so cute.


    Feng Ziqing relaxed her breath and looked far away at Fang Hong.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at her suspiciously.


    "Brother in law..." Fengziqing hesitated and asked, "did you see Xiangyang last night?"


    Fang Hongyuan nodded, "see."


    "Then..."


    "I''ve told him you''re here. Now your father is still in the hotel, so I don''t think you should leave at this time. " Fang Hongyuan knew what fengziqing wanted to ask and said ahead of time.


    Feng Ziqing did not speak, silently leaned on the bed, quietly thinking of Xiangyang''s face.


    After fear, sadness and collapse, there is endless happiness.


    Because I like a person so much that I just want to have a close relationship with him. If she is not careful to be occupied by others, she will be heartbroken, collapse, and no longer have the courage to see his beloved.


    And she''s glad she''s been saved, not tarnished.


    Thinking, her face with tears, pursed a happy smile, looked at Mei and asked, "sister Mei, do you see my mobile phone?"


    "Your brother-in-law put it away for you." Mei asked.


    She was transferred last night. She changed her pajamas. After changing her pajamas, Mei Wenxin finds a mobile phone in her clothes and asks Fang Hongyuan to put it away.


    Feng Ziqing quickly asked Fang Hongyuan, "brother-in-law, do you see my mobile phone?"


    "Under your pillow." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Feng Ziqing touched the pillow with her backhand and took out her cell phone. She smiles happily and thanks Mei and Fang Hongyuan, "thank you, sister Mei and brother-in-law."


    "You''re welcome." Fang Hongyuan picks up his eyebrows.


    Brother in law, that''s a good name.


    It seems that he is going to take advantage of some people.


    Feng Ziqing didn''t notice Fang Hongyuan''s look and quickly called Xiangyang. Because he was worried about fengziqing, Xiangyang didn''t sleep all night when he got home. After hearing the phone call, he pressed the answer button for the first time."Ziqing, is that you?"


    "Well." Listening to his worried voice, Feng Ziqing''s eyes were red and he said, "it''s me."


    "How are you?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Feng Ziqing covered his mouth and tried not to let him hear the cry he was afraid of. He said with a smile, "I''m ok."


    "Just fine." Xiangyang has been hanging heart down.


    "What about you, husband? How are you? How are you doing? " Asked Feng Ziqing.


    Husband?


    Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin look at each other and smile.


    Oh, brother Hongli is very fast!


    This is, married?


    Then why did he look so unnatural and seriously forbid others to make fun of him when talking about his sister-in-law last time?


    Really, can such a big person be shy?

 Chapter 702

    Xiangyang warm voice back, "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry, you take good care of yourself."


    "I know." Feng Ziqing looks at Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan, and suddenly says, "husband, I''m here with Mei''s sister and brother-in-law. Last night, they saved me. With them, you don''t have to worry about me. "


    "That''s good." Xiang Yang said happily.


    As he guessed, it was Hongyuan who saved her in time.


    After a pause, he suddenly remembered something and added, "you don''t have to call his brother-in-law."


    "Why?" Feng Ziqing doesn''t know.


    Xiang Yang didn''t answer, but said, "don''t shout if you don''t shout. The boy who called his brother-in-law has to take advantage of me."


    "Oh, I see." Feng Ziqing frowned and laughed, "you''re bigger than him, aren''t you?"


    "Yes ~" Xiangyang lengthened his words and said, "I''m his elder brother. According to seniority, he and his wife should call you sister-in-law."


    Sister in law


    Listening to Xiangyang''s words, fengziqing''s heart is beating wildly. Her early morning panic, fear, sadness and other negative emotions have disappeared. She has only a thick happiness and sweetness left in her heart.


    She gave a heavy reply, "well."


    "This time, or you don''t come back." Xiang Yang was silent for a moment.


    Feng Ziqing was anxious, "why?"


    "I will tell Hongyuan to let him settle you down, and he will send you to a safe place. It''s like last night. I don''t want it to happen again. Do you understand? " Xiang Yang said seriously.


    "I don''t want to. I want to be with you." Feng Ziqing''s eyes drooped, and she did not return.


    "Ziqing..." Xiang Yang rubbed the eyebrow that rubs raw ache, helpless way, "you said not wayward."


    "The premise that I am not willful is to be with you forever." Feng Ziqing is back.


    Xiangyang is silent.


    "Husband, I''ll break the father daughter relationship with Feng Yunhai in a moment, and I won''t have anything to do with him any more." Feng Ziqing clenched her fist and made a serious decision.


    Xiang Yang asked in surprise, "do you understand what you are saying?"


    "I know." Feng Ziqing affirmed, "but he hurt me so much that he didn''t treat me as a man. Why should I recognize an animal as a father?"


    "Well, you make your own decision." Xiangyang sighs back.


    In addition to Hongyuan''s own father, fengziqing''s father, fengyunhai, was the father of the second animal he had ever seen.


    No, to be exact, Hongyuan''s biological father and Feng Yunhai can''t even compare with animals. Animals also know how to protect calves, but one of them wants to strangle his own flesh and blood, the other uses his daughter''s body and womb as an exchange tool for interests.


    Fortunately, they are not stupid and filial.


    Thinking, Xiangyang''s voice suddenly gentle down, soft voice way, "you cut off the relationship with your father is not without relatives, you still have me, don''t sad, OK?"


    "Good..." Listening to Xiangyang''s intonation, fengziqing couldn''t help it again. She quickly covered her mouth, and her big tears fell one by one.


    She and he.


    It''s nice to have him.


    Without her, fengyunhai would have changed. Without him, after the change of the sea, she could only let fate make fun of her, be treated as a lamb again and again, be slaughtered by them, and be forced to be trampled and ruined by one person after another.


    Without him, she didn''t know if she could get back to herself.


    Listen to Feng Ziqing''s weeping voice, Xiangyang''s left atrium is in pain.


    At that time when he just returned home, he really thought that Feng Yunhai loved Feng Ziqing.


    I really didn''t expect that the fact is so cruel.


    "Husband, I won''t see feng Yunhai after I break up with him." Feng Ziqing held her cell phone and said solemnly, "so no matter the danger or the pain, I must go back to be with you. You can rest assured that from today on, I will not easily drink anything given by anyone. Of course, except for what you give. "


    "Do you have to come back?" Xiang Yang sighs and asks.


    Feng Ziqing nodded seriously and answered firmly, "I have to go back."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Because you told me that you are afraid of Dugu, so I can''t let you face it alone. I can''t make you lonely again." Feng Ziqing is back.


    Xiangyang''s heart, because of Feng Ziqing''s words, once again hurt. As soon as his heart softened, he gave up the idea of telling Hongyuan to settle her, and said softly, "then you can come back after a rest."


    He needs her, too.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right back." Feng Ziqing''s impatient return.


    "What''s the rush?" Xiang Yang gave her a white look and said, "wait a minute."


    Feng Ziqing didn''t know, "why?"


    "You evaporated in the world last night. You must have been looking for you everywhere. Now you show up on your own initiative. Isn''t it easy for Feng Yunhai to catch you and know who saved you last night? " Xiangyang reminded, "Hongyuan''s wife is pregnant, so big belly, I don''t want their husband and wife to be involved, understand?""I understand. I understand." Fengziqing was embarrassed to reply, "I miss you so much just now. After last night''s event, I''m afraid of losing you. I can''t wait to see you. I forgot to consider the safety of Mei''s sister and her husband and wife. I''m sorry."


    "Be careful next time." Xiang Yang has no choice but to entrust.


    Feng Ziqing responded heavily, "good."


    "I have something to do during the day. I''ll hang up first." Xiangyang Road.


    "Well." Fengziqing heart a soft, voice light entrustment, "my husband goodbye, must pay attention to safety."


    "I see. So do you." Xiang Yang asked in the opposite direction, hung up the phone gently, and then leaned back on the office chair, thinking of Feng Ziqing''s face. For a moment, he grabbed the car key, his face returned to the past serious cold, no longer see the real gentle temperament, completely changed a person, strode away from the Shanhua villa.


    Feng Ziqing leans on the bed and is in a daze to the mobile phone after hanging up.


    A moment later, she put her cell phone in her heart and prayed silently.


    God, make sure he''s safe!


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan asked tentatively, "married him?"


    "Ah?" Fengziqing only heard Fang Hongyuan''s voice, but didn''t understand what he was asking. She asked blankly. Mei Wenxin repeated for Fang Hongyuan, "your brother-in-law is asking you, are you married to him?"


    "Well..." Feng Ziqing''s face turned red quietly. She concealed her guilty feeling and affirmed, "of course, I''ve been married."


    So fast?


    Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan looked at each other, speechless, and secretly admired Honghe.


    He is such a peach blossom. He is so exuberant.


    "You and Xiangyang..." Feng Ziqing''s eyes were rolling. Suddenly she felt that she was wrong. She asked Fang Hongyuan, "are you brothers with my husband Honghe?"


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan nodded.


    "Then you have to call me sister-in-law." All of a sudden, Feng Ziqing''s chin turned up. She was so proud that she didn''t feel sad just now?


    Fang Hongyuan''s mouth twitched violently and looked at Mei.


    He needs to know what kind of person his little sister-in-law is.


    Ow!


    How do you feel it''s not so easy to deal with?


    "Didn''t you call his brother-in-law just now?" After being with Fang Hongyuan for a long time, Mei Wenxin''s reflection curve has not grown a little bit. It''s also very gratifying to get a quick reaction occasionally. She blinks her eyes and asks in surprise.


    "But he''s my husband''s brother." Feng Ziqing said with a strong sense.


    Mei asked, "so you don''t recognize my sister?"


    "Where is it?" Feng Ziqing quickly waved back.


    When she was in the United States before, she said that she wanted sister Mei to be her sister for life. Sister Mei agreed. How can she not keep her word?


    "So, you are my sister, and I am your mother''s family. Between husband and wife, shouldn''t Mother''s family be the most important thing? " Mei Wenxin''s reaction today is smart. Her small mouth moves so fast that she blocks Feng Ziqing''s heart from taking advantage of them.


    Feng Ziqing opened her mouth for a long time, and suddenly her eyes dropped.


    Mei Wenxin couldn''t help laughing.


    Fang Hongyuan silently gives Mei Wenxin a thumbs up, and his wife and slave start to be stupid again.


    My daughter-in-law is getting better and better.


    It''s really smart.


    "Sister Mei, I have no family in the future." Feng Ziqing was silent for a long time, and suddenly said sadly.


    Mei asked softly, "how can it be?"


    "My dad No Feng Yunhai said to him, he let me down so much... " After a short period of relaxation, she was sad again. Feng Ziqing said in a small voice, "I really doubt whether I am his daughter or not. I don''t want to be used by him any more. I want to break up with him. After breaking off the relationship with him, I don''t know if my little mother will be on my side


    "But you also have sister Mei, and yuandudu and fendudu." Mei Wenxin softened her voice again and comforted her, "sister Mei said just now. As long as you recognize sister Mei, sister Mei is your mother''s family all your life. Last time I went back to a city, yuandudu and fendudu still said that they miss aunt Ziqing. "


    "Really?" Feng Ziqing asked uncertainly.


    "It''s true, of course." Mei''s answer is affirmative.


    Feng Ziqing with tears smile, hoarse back, "I also want those two little things."


    After three years as a neighbor with Mei Wenxin, she grew up watching the two little things. Usually, Mei Wenxin is too busy to go to the hospital to see the sick Mei Yezhou. When she can''t get anyone to take care of her children, Yuan Dudu and Fen Dudu will help her.


    "Then don''t be sad. There are still many people who love you. For so many people who love you, you must cheer up." Mei asked reassuringly, "when you feel better, I''m finished here. I''ll take you back to see yuandudu and fendudu."


    "Good." Feng Ziqing is full of expectations.Mei Wenxin is right. There are many people who love her in this world.


    There are Xiangyang, her favorite, sister Mei, who treats her like her own sister, and her mother and sister, whom she hasn''t seen for more than ten years. And the little mom who is not sure whether she will stand by her side.


    So, she can''t be too sad to disappoint them.

 Chapter 703

    "Wife, let Ziqing have a rest. You can also have a rest. I''ll order some breakfast for you." Seeing that the sun was getting higher and deeper, the two sisters didn''t mean to rest. Fang Hong went far.


    "Good." Mei rubbed her forehead and suddenly yawned.


    She''s pregnant.


    You can''t go on like this, or the child can''t stand it.


    Fang Hongyuan, holding Mei Wenxin with a big stomach, pushes open the door of the lady''s room next door, opens the quilt, and asks Mei Wenxin to lie down, sit beside her and order with her mobile app.


    Feng Ziqing silently looks at the lady''s room which is separated by a door, and then lowers her head with her mobile phone, looking at the text message Feng Yunhai sent to her.


    "Honey, why is your cell phone off?"


    "Honey, where did you go last night and why wasn''t you in the room?"


    "Honey, if you go back to Dad quickly, dad will worry about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All over the screen, it''s called "baby" or "baby.".


    Before, she liked Feng Yunhai to call her baby.


    But now, when hearing these three words from Feng Yunhai''s mouth, Feng Ziqing felt sick.


    She held back her nausea and said, "not long after you left last night, I felt like I had a splitting headache and had no strength. I thought I was alcoholic, so I bit my teeth and drove to the hospital."


    "How?" Feng Yunhai, who has been looking for Feng Ziqing, soon came back to ask for information.


    Feng Ziqing affirmative reply, "is such."


    "Then why did you turn it off and why didn''t you reply?" Feng Yunhai asked.


    Fengziqing said, "I don''t know what happened to the hangover soup last night. I felt so bad after drinking it. I rushed out of the hotel and took a taxi. I just got on the bus and fainted. When I woke up, the doctor told me that it was my little brother who drove a taxi who took me to the hospital. When I woke up, I found that my cell phone was out of power. I just charged it, so I didn''t call you back. "


    "So..." Yesterday''s events were beyond his expectation. Although he thought too much, he couldn''t figure out how fengziqing left the room, so he had to believe fengziqing''s words and asked, "are you still in the hospital now? Do you need Dad to pick you up? "


    " don''t answer. The doctor said I have nothing to do. I can be discharged and go home in a moment. " Feng Ziqing is in a hurry.


    Feng Yunhai replied, "that''s good."


    "Dad, are you busy this afternoon?" Suddenly, Feng Ziqing asked.


    Feng Yunhai asked, "honey, what''s up?"


    "I''ll be home this afternoon. If you''re not busy this afternoon, I''d like to talk to you face to face." Fengziqing repressed Xinjian''s sad way.


    Feng Yunhai asked hastily, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''ll know in the afternoon. I''ll see you at three in the afternoon." Feng Ziqing is back.


    "Well, at three o''clock in the afternoon, dad will make time to go home." Fengyunhai is in a hurry.


    Looking at the news of Feng Yunhai''s return, Feng Ziqing once again couldn''t help but shed tears on the mobile phone screen, wetting the screen.


    When he was a child, he loved himself so much, and she loved her father so much. How ever did she think that one day he would abuse himself so much, and how ever did she think that one day she would want to sever the father daughter relationship with him so strongly?


    She wiped tears, powerless get up, step by step toward the window.


    She looked down downstairs and saw Feng Yunhai come out of the hotel and drive his car quickly.


    Fengziqing''s heartache reached the extreme.


    As Fang Hongyuan and Xiang Yang said, he always stayed in this place to find himself.


    So, what else does he want to do to find himself?


    Hearing the sound of fengziqing getting out of bed and walking, Fang Hongyuan, who was with Mei in his wife''s room, suddenly pushed the door open and looked at fengziqing. He asked with concern, "why don''t you rest?"


    "Fengyunhai is gone, so am I Feng Ziqing turned her head and headed for Fang Hong.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "now? Are you alone


    "Well." Feng Ziqing nodded, "I''ll go home and have some things to deal with."


    "But..." Fang Hongyuan frowned.


    This woman, who is now Brother Hongli''s favorite, may still be his current sister-in-law. So, can he do it regardless of her safety?


    "Sister Mei has a big stomach. Just take good care of her. Besides my mother and sister, I have a little mother who is not sure of her position. Sister Mei is the only one who can be called a" mother''s family. " Fengziqing squeezed out a lot of smiles and recalled what happened in the United States. "In the past, sister Mei said that you are the best husband and the most gentle father in the world. You are the most responsible man in the world. So, you must take good care of sister Mei, don''t let her be hurt again, don''t let her leave you, she really loves you


    "I will." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    There is no need to say anything about this.He will protect his wife and children.


    He is different from Honghe. Even if he has a heavy burden to do, he will do it only after he confirms that his wife and children are absolutely safe.


    "That''s good." Feng Ziqing smiles happily. Instead of greeting Mei, she turns and walks towards the door.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Feng Ziqing''s back and suddenly feels happy for him.


    Fengziqing is different from linle.


    In fengziqing''s heart, all of them are Honghe. They will accompany Honghe whether they live or die. They don''t mean to shrink back at all. But Lin Le, she only cares about her own feelings. As long as she feels that the person she loves has changed a little, she will become crazy and extreme, extreme to the seemingly gentle and generous face.


    Hongyuan can''t imagine what happened to hongshe after she pretended to be dead. When hongshe was still with her, how could linle be so cruel to collude with the Huo family, hongshe''s arch enemy. Didn''t she know that the Huo family hated him so much that they wanted to kill him long ago?


    Maybe, at that time, Lin Le just wanted to keep hongshe. As long as hongshe stayed with her, whether he was dead or alive was not her consideration, right?


    And this fengziqing, when she mentioned Honghe, her eyes were so tender and tender, and she would rather hurt herself than hurt Honghe a little.


    The person who is willing to protect each other is the right person for a lifetime.


    Brother Hongji finally met the right person.


    Thinking about it, Fang Hongyuan smiles happily.


    Two people who love each other and are willing to protect each other are happy no matter what bad situation they are in, as long as they can see each other anytime and anywhere, right?


    It''s like he''s asking for his heart, asking for his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way home, fengziqing kept thinking about what she could do except break with fengyunhai. As she thought about it, her brain was paralyzed and she couldn''t think of anything.


    Because, even if she''s sick now, she can''t deny that she once really loved him.


    Can a father who has loved him since he was born be so wonderful?


    When I was cruel in my heart, I wanted to do extreme things, but when I had to face it, I found that I couldn''t do it more and more. Man is an emotional animal. He can''t change his face like an animal.


    Heart such as confused thinking, Feng Ziqing will drive the car to a long time did not return home, pushed open the door.


    At this moment, the only thing she wants to do is to come and see this little mother who treats her as a baby girl.


    Little mother Guan Jiao is watering the flowers in the yard. She sees Feng Ziqing smiling all over her face and says hello to her excitedly, "is Ziqing back?"


    "Well, little mom, I''m back." Feng Ziqing got out of the car and went back to her mother Guan Jiao with a complicated look.


    Guan Jiao is only 41 years old. She is well maintained. She looks only 35 or 6 years old. She is a beauty with charm.


    Guan Jiao put down the shower, wiped the water from her hands, and happily took fengziqing to her home. As she walked, she said, "you girl, when you grow up, you forget your mother, don''t you? Do you remember how long I haven''t seen my mother? "


    "I I''m quite busy recently... " Feng Ziqing''s perfunctory return.


    "Well, you''re busy." Guan Jiao gently smile, "since you are so busy, rarely come back once, tell little mother what to eat, little mother to do for you. Anyway, it''s still early now, and my mother has time to go shopping. "


    "Don''t bother, really." Fengziqing sincerely back, "I just came back to see you, and then take my things by the way."


    "Take your things?" Guan Jiao Leng for a while, unidentified asked, "why do you want to take your things? You''re not going home? "


    "I..." Facing Guan Jiao''s problem, Feng Ziqing suddenly couldn''t speak.


    Guan Jiao is 41 years old. She is 31 years old. She married Feng Yunhai for ten years. When she married Feng Yunhai, Feng Ziqing was only 13 years old. At that time, when she knew that fengyunhai wanted to find her little mother, she also fiercely resisted, because many people said that the stepmother was vicious and would abuse the children left by her ex-wife in every way.


    She is afraid that the little mother will be the vicious stepmother in the legend. After Feng Yunhai marries the little mother, her fate will be more miserable than Cinderella and snow white.


    Later, Feng Yunhai promised her many times that she was very gentle and would not abuse her. As long as he had a breath, she was still the apple of his hand. She could act willfully and recklessly as if she had not married her.


    Later, she was afraid that she would oppose it again. Feng Yunhai was sad, so she agreed to marry Guan Jiao.


    When Guan Jiao just entered the door, she had been reckless and wanted to tell Guan Jiao that her stepdaughter was not easy to provoke. But every time in the face of her provocation, Guan Jiao is smiling gently, not angry and not noisy, coaxing her with a good temper.


    Gradually, she no longer rejected Guan Jiao.


    Ten years after she married Feng Yunhai, Guan Jiao had no children of her own.


    Feng Ziqing once asked Guan Jiao why she didn''t give birth to her own child. Guan Jiao replied with a smile, "I''m afraid that if I have a child, I will really become the stepmother you are afraid of, who is as vicious as Cinderella and snow white."Later, Feng Ziqing heard Feng Yunhai say that Guan Jiao went to tie the knot. What she was worried about would never happen.


    After hearing the news of Guan Jiao''s ligation, fengziqing realized that she really loved her father and was very kind to herself.


    At that time, reorganizing their families, they looked really happy, happy


    Thinking about the past, looking at Guan Jiao''s face, Feng Ziqing suddenly couldn''t help but pounce on Guan Jiao''s arms. Her tears were like rain, and she called out tremblingly, "little mother..."


    "What''s the matter with you, son?" Guan Jiao asked in a hurry.

 Chapter 704

    Feng Ziqing bites her lips and looks up at Guan Jiao with tears in her eyes. She thinks about what Feng Yunhai has done to her. She can''t say a complete word, so she sobs.


    "You child, have you been wronged outside?" Guan Jiao speculated, "come and talk to my little mother. My little mother will help you to vent your anger."


    "No No more... " Feng Ziqing shakes her head and holds Guan Jiao''s hand. Her tears fall again and again. She can''t do it.


    Guan Jiao sighed and said painfully, "don''t cry. Your eyes are swollen. Seeing you cry like this, my little mother''s heart is broken. You sit here, little mom will pour some water to wash your face, and then go to make some delicious food for you. When you''re in a good mood, I''ll tell you who bullied you. "


    With that, Guan Jiao took fengziqing''s hand and patted it, then gently pushed it away and turned to the bathroom.


    Looking at Guan Jiao''s back, fengziqing couldn''t control herself any more and said to Guan Jiao, "little mom, my father is not a human being!"


    "What?" Never thought that Feng Ziqing would describe Feng Yunhai like this. Guan Jiao turns around and looks at Feng Ziqing who is crying in amazement.


    Feng Ziqing''s heart is dripping blood, but she doesn''t know how to tell Guan Jiao.


    In her impression, Guan Jiao really loves fengyunhai. For the sake of fengyunhai, she tied the knot and couldn''t be a mother all her life.


    So, even if she told her what kind of person Feng Yunhai was, would she believe it? Will you listen? Will you leave him?


    But if not


    Looking at Guan Jiao''s still beautiful face, Feng Ziqing can''t imagine whether Feng Yunhai without tools will hit her if she breaks up with Feng Yunhai. After all, Guan Jiao looks not only beautiful, but also ageless. In the past, when she went to the street with Guan Jiao, others often thought that Guan Jiao was her sister.


    He is good at his own daughter, what is his wife?


    Guan Jiao looked at Feng Ziqing''s look carefully and guessed, "have you quarreled with your father?"


    Feng Ziqing looks at Guan Jiao painfully, and it''s hard to say.


    "Well, isn''t it common for a daughter to quarrel with her father? What can be the feud between father and daughter? When your father comes back, my mother will talk about him and let him be humble. Don''t you know about people like your father? He loves you the most. If he sees you crying like this, his heart will be broken Seeing that fengziqing didn''t say anything, Guan Jiao automatically understood that fengziqing and fengyunhai were just ordinary conflicts between father and daughter. She gently pacified fengziqing.


    "No, he won''t be heartbroken for me, mom. It''s not what you think." Feng Ziqing''s sad return.


    If he would be heartbroken, he would not let her accompany one man after another.


    "Well, my little mother knows. Girls, when they are angry, they will think that what they do is wrong, and that they are all wrong. It''s OK. When you''re relieved, he won''t dare to bully you if his mother scolds him twice. " Guan Jiao still didn''t realize the seriousness of the situation. She was so angry that she took a paper towel to wipe her tears. "Silly child, don''t cry, your eyes are too swollen to see people."


    "Little mom, what kind of person is Feng Yunhai in your eyes?" Feng Ziqing asked chokingly.


    Guan Jiao laughed, "your father, of course, he is a very gentle person."


    "Then why do you fall in love with him, because he is gentle?" Feng Ziqing asked again.


    "He is not only gentle, but also loving. Ziqing, have you forgotten what a good man your father is? He saw that the children in the hospital who were seriously ill and suffering could not help but shed tears, always worried about them, and then tried his best to help the children in difficulty. Like him so gentle and loving person, if inadvertently make you unhappy, certainly not intentionally. He is so kind to strange children, but you are his own daughter. How can he be bad to you? " Guan Jiao took the opportunity to persuade.


    Listening to Guan Jiao''s words, Feng Ziqing''s heart is cooling.


    Yes, fengyunhai is a gentle and kind person.


    This is the sea of Phoenix clouds in everyone''s eyes.


    He was compassionate and could not see the suffering of all living beings, so he chose the pharmaceutical industry.


    But, these are all he pretends!


    Thinking about it, fengziqing wrote Guan Jiao''s hand, excitedly took her out and said to Guan Jiao in tears, "little mom, the person you said is not fengyunhai, and what you really love is not the real fengyunhai. Over the years, you are no different from my mother, so I can''t watch you continue to stay with the devil. You can go with me now."


    "What happened to you and your father, Ziqing?" Guan Jiao pulls Feng Ziqing''s step hard and asks anxiously.


    In her memory, Feng Yunhai and Feng Ziqing are loving father and daughter.


    So where on earth did Feng Yunhai offend his precious daughter, and she used the name "devil" to him?


    In the past ten years, she has never seen Feng Ziqing and Feng Yunhai quarrel with each other. It has never been so serious!


    "Little mom, don''t ask. Just follow me." Feng Ziqing choked and said, "don''t worry. As long as you follow me, I''ll have a bite to eat. I''ll never miss you. You don''t want to stay in Feng Yunhai''s abnormal side any more. He doesn''t deserve your love.""Even if I''m going, I have to understand what''s going on!" Guan Jiao said patiently, "Ziqing, tell me quickly what happened between you and your father? Why do you mention him with such fear? "


    "I..." Feng Ziqing opened her mouth, but again she didn''t know what to say.


    Guan Jiao sighed, "you are father and daughter. If you are just making a little trouble, don''t lose your temper, otherwise it will be difficult to repair your hurt feelings..."


    "He thinks of me as jinv!" Finally, fengziqing can''t bear to go back to Guan Jiao.


    With that, she cried again.


    "When, when jinv?" Guan Jiao''s Xiu eyebrow suddenly wrinkled and asked in disbelief, "Ziqing, do you understand what you are saying?"


    "Hard to believe, right?" Feng Ziqing''s sad question.


    Guan Jiao is silent.


    Yeah, I can''t believe it.


    How is that possible?


    Feng Yunhai loves her so much that he regards her as jinv.


    "I didn''t believe it before, but it''s true." Feng Ziqing looked at Guan Jiao shocked eyes, heartbroken said, "I think, even if he calculated me, it''s only once, even if he fed Chunyao to me, sent me to other men''s bed, and used my body and uterus to seek benefits for him, it''s only once. I think, he put me as a plaything to a man''s bed, the heart is more or less guilty. But, after all, I think it''s just that I think he doesn''t feel guilty at all. "


    "Ziqing, you said your father sent you to another man''s bed. What''s the matter?" These things, not in the range of Guan Jiao cognition, she was anxious, flustered asked.


    "Because he was greedy for chairman Ruihua''s property, he thought of using my uterus to force me to have chairman Ruihua''s child. He thinks that as long as I am pregnant with the child of chairman Ruihua and become his wife, I can get the property inheritance completed by Chairman Ruihua. Although it made me miserable, it didn''t break me down, because at least I am a plaything, a bed companion, and a plaything bed companion belonging to one person. " Feng Ziqing pinched her fist, her knuckles were white, and her knuckles were protruding. She tried her best to hear her voice clearly and said, "but last night, just last night, my father filled me with medicine for the second time and made me drowsy. Then she ordered two older men to sneak into the room and turn me..."


    "No way!" Guan Jiao excited back, "how can he do these things!"


    "I used to think it was impossible! But it happened Fengziqing also excited back, "he is my own father, if he did not do this kind of thing to me, how can I say such a thing?"


    Guan Jiao, "..."


    Feng Ziqing tried to calm down and said, "little mom, if you don''t believe me, I can tell you who was the one who was ordered by Feng Yunhai last night. They are Vega and Kevin, who have just been sent by Vincent from the United States to join the x007 research. "


    "But why?" Guan Jiao doesn''t believe it.


    "I want to know why, but how could he tell me! I have guessed that maybe Vega and Kevin are threatening him in a certain interest chain, and he needs to get a handle on them. But little mom, do you think these are the excuses for him to use me as a jinv to send someone round J? " Feng Ziqing''s sad return.


    Guan Jiao is silent. She looks at Feng Ziqing in confusion. Suddenly, she stretched out her hands toward Feng Ziqing and asked with trembling, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Me?" Feng Ziqing was puzzled.


    "Last night It''s less than 24 hours since last night There''s still help Don''t be afraid, my little mother will take you to the hospital, take you to take blocking drugs, take you to take blocking drugs... " Guan Jiao used to be a medical worker. She knew that the most important thing was to prevent those people from infecting her with unclean diseases. She had to take blocking drugs and get blocking injections within 72 hours. She took fengziqing''s hand and took her out.


    Because of Aifeng Yunhai, she went to do the ligation herself. She will never have another child in her life. So in the past ten years, she really loves fengziqing as her own child.


    How can a mother not be heartbroken when her child is so hurt?


    "Little mom..." Listening to Guan Jiao''s words, Feng Ziqing cried again and held Guan Jiao''s hand with her backhand.


    Guan Jiao was worried, "don''t be afraid! This kind of thing can''t be hesitated! If it''s more than 72 hours, it''s too late! The earlier you take the blocker, the better! "


    "I I didn''t... " Feng Ziqing came back in tears.


    Guan Jiao Leng for a moment, asked, "what not?"


    "Last night, someone saved me before Kevin and Vega came into the room, and I wasn''t killed." Feng Ziqing came back hoarse.


    Guan Jiao looks at Feng Ziqing with dull eyes.


    Feng Ziqing threw herself into Guan Jiao''s arms and said, "little mom, I love you..."


    People always know who is the one who loves themselves at the critical time.


    "Nothing is good, nothing is good, not afraid." After a short period of stupefaction, Guan Jiao is also glad to get up. She gently pats Feng Ziqing on the shoulder and comforts him, "Ziqing is not afraid. When your father comes back, my little mother questions him.""It''s no use. If questioning is useful, he will not send me a second or a third time after sending me another time. I questioned him. At that time, he promised that I would not do it again, but he lied to me. " Feng Ziqing replied powerlessly, "he''s already crazy, crazy..."

 Chapter 705

    "He''ll listen to my mother." Guan Jiao''s peaceful return.


    Feng Ziqing shook his head. "I won''t listen, little mom. He really won''t listen to you. Can you believe me? He has been crazy, he is no longer the gentle, kind, compassionate Phoenix cloud sea in our memory. Maybe, we have never known him, he is really good at pretending. What we saw before was just the side he wanted to show us. "


    Guan Jiao, "..."


    "I''m his own flesh and blood. He can practice me like this, not to mention you?" Feng Ziqing left Guan Jiao''s arms, looked at Guan Jiao''s still beautiful face and said, "little mom, will you come with me? I''m thinking that once Feng Yunhai finds out that I''m out of control, he will look for a target that he can control. I don''t want you to be his next target. Although you are 41 years old, you are still so beautiful. You look only 356 years old. You look like this. There are not a few abnormal people who are coveting you. If Feng Yunhai is willing to send you, they can''t wait for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that right? " Listening to Feng Ziqing''s words, Guan Jiao''s look hurt and laughed at herself, "I''m an old woman, is it worth his calculation?"


    "Little mom!" Looking at Guan Jiao''s appearance, Feng Ziqing was anxious and cried to her. She said, "believe me, Feng Yunhai is not what you love. He is not only a madman, but also a murderer. Because he wanted me and my children to inherit the property of chairman Ruihua completely, he killed chairman Ruihua''s daughter who was less than ten years old. He killed not only the daughter of chairman Ruihua, but also bailing, whom we know. There are many, many more. I don''t know who else he killed. What can''t a man like him do? "


    "Bei It''s not good... " Guan Jiao''s face changed again, and she asked, "are you sure that bailing was killed by him?"


    Belling is an assistant of the Institute. She is a very young and beautiful girl. She knows her.


    But not long ago, I heard that she was killed in a bachelor''s apartment rented by the Institute.


    Feng Ziqing replied, "when Bei Ling died, he wrote the brooch I gave to Feng Yunhai. Then I went to question him, and he admitted. Winter is because Beiling hears him talking with Witt and knows the fact that he killed the daughter of chairman Ruihua. He wants to kill Beiling. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Too shocked everything, listen to Guan Jiao finally can''t help, she staggered back a few steps, weak paralysis sitting on the sofa, scared face changed.


    Feng Ziqing squatted down beside her, looked up at her face and said, "little mom, you go with me, don''t keep him around this madman, and don''t try to question him. How can a person who is able to do something for his own daughter have compassion for you? He used to love you and treat you well just because he didn''t need you to sacrifice his interests. Once he needs you, if you don''t go, he''ll certainly kill you. Even if he doesn''t want your life, do you want to be the next me, drugged by him, and unconsciously turn your body into a tool for him to exchange interests? "


    "No No... " Guan Jiao shakes her hand and stops Feng Ziqing from going on.


    She is really forty-one this year.


    But as Feng Ziqing said, it''s well maintained and looks like she''s only thirty-five or thirty-six years old. She dressed up a little and went to the street. Many young people looked away and wanted to make up with her.


    Therefore, a person who even has a daughter to lay hands on will not hesitate to lay hands on her once she needs to sacrifice.


    However, knowing all this, can she go with fengziqing?


    That''s a man she loves so much for him that she would rather be ligated than have children all her life!


    She is not ready for his face to turn from white to black.


    Even if it''s done, can she let go of the scum who cheated him for so many years?


    "Little mom, just listen to me and come with me." Feng Ziqing tightly holds Guan Jiao''s hand, and earnestly asks that Guan Jiao can leave as soon as possible.


    It''s already noon.


    In order to support Kaifeng Yunhai, she specially said that she would wait for him at home at three in the afternoon. Before she came back, she planned to take things and leave before fengyunhai went home. If Feng Yunhai comes back, they haven''t left yet, so they have to entangle again.


    Who knows what he will do to her like a madman?


    She was afraid to see the madman.


    "Ziqing, don''t interrupt me. Listen to me." Guan Jiao, who had been silent for a long time, finally calmed down. She held Feng Ziqing''s hand in her backhand and said, "you are still young. No matter what Feng Yunhai forces you to exchange your body for him, don''t carry on. What you have to do now is to stay away from the sea of wind and clouds, never let him find you again, let alone let him have the chance to calculate you again.


    When I married your father, I often wondered what kind of person your mother was, how could such an excellent man as your father let go and be so determined. I don''t know what reason will make a person who is willing to go with your father when he is in the same suffering, and finally come to the time when he can share wealth and wealth and refuse to leave.Now, it''s not unreasonable for your mother to leave your father. If he is really as bad as you say, you go to your mother. As his original match of your mother, must know a lot of secrets he did not know before resolutely left. Only the secret in her hand is enough to threaten Feng Yunhai and dare not disturb her, can she live in peace for so many years. "


    After you find your mother, you must find out the secret hidden by your father. When you have the evidence to deal with him, he will not dare to touch you. Do you understand? "


    "But I have lost contact with my mother for more than ten years. Where can I find her?" Feng Ziqing asked sadly.


    Guan Jiao said, "if you can''t find it, find a place to hide first. You don''t have to worry about things here, little mom. "


    "What do you want to do?" What did Feng Ziqing feel in advance? She asked uneasily.


    "Little mom is old, so there''s no way to start a new life like you." Guan Jiao suddenly smile, sad eyes. Feng Ziqing held Guan Jiao''s hand in her backhand and denied, "no, you are still young. You can start a new life. Little mom, shall we leave him like my own mother and start a new life? "


    "Ziqing, the person I love most in my life, he is gentle, he is kind, he is compassionate. It is also because he has the kindness and gentleness I like, that I like him so much. I insist on following him all my life, not even my own children. But you told me today that all his kindness and gentleness are pretended. How can I persuade myself to believe it? " Guan Jiao asked.


    Feng Ziqing replied, "but what I said is true!"


    "I know what you said is true. How could you lie to him so badly when you loved him so much? But knowing that what you said is true, I can''t go with you now, because I haven''t felt his falsehood. " Guan Jiao said bitterly, "I think if I feel his falsehood, I will die to leave him."


    "If you feel it, it''s too late!"


    "If it''s too late, he''ll have to pay for cheating me!" Guan Jiao eyes color a cold, fist a grip, unswervingly said.


    Feng Ziqing was suddenly speechless.


    "Ziqing, it''s getting late. I''ll help you with your things. Please leave here quickly." Guan Jiao eased her mood, took fengziqing upstairs, and then quickly helped fengziqing sort out her most important things. "All the things here are left by your mother. You must want to take them when you come back. You can take them with you as a souvenir. Remember the little mother''s words, we must go far away, and never let him find you again. "


    Feng Ziqing looks at Guan Jiao in her heart. She doesn''t know how to take her away.


    After finishing her clothes, Guan Jiao went back to her room. She soon returned to fengziqing''s room and put a bank card in her hand. "There''s still some money in this card. Take it with you. You''ll have to use it when you work outside."


    "I don''t want it." Touch the hand of the bank card fiercely back to behind, Feng Ziqing tears again like rain, tears misty refused.


    "If your father is really like what you said, maybe this is the last time my little mother will give you something, you can''t do it." Regardless of Feng Ziqing''s refusal, Guan Jiao shoves money into her hand and says it seriously.


    Feng Ziqing''s heart ached. No matter how much she refused, she couldn''t speak.


    She put the bank card in her hand, which is heavier than a thousand gold, and looked at Guan Jiao deeply. For a long time, she asked with tears in her eyes, "what if I miss you after I leave?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Jiao suddenly silent again, the heart in the pain. She looked around fengziqing''s room, and her eyes suddenly fell on the group photo of her, fengziqing and fengyunhai on the windowsill.


    She quickly grabbed the group photo and put it in fengziqing''s hand. "If you want to be a little mom, just take a look at her photo."


    Photos


    Feng Ziqing looked down and saw not only Guan Jiao''s face, but also Feng Yunhai''s once loving appearance. I can''t help it. A wave of nausea almost didn''t make her vomit. She quickly unscrewed the photo frame, took out the photo, decisively tore off Feng Yunhai''s head, threw it on the windowsill, and stuffed the photo of her and Guan Jiao into the trunk. Then, she looked at Guan Jiao and wept wrongly.


    She is clearly not her own daughter.


    However, she is so good to herself.


    Better than her own father.


    "Let''s go. If we ink again, in case your father comes back, we''ll have to grow some branches." Different from fengziqing, although Guan Jiao has been crying, she has not shed a single tear. She holds fengziqing''s luggage in one hand and takes her back to the yard in the other hand, pushing her into the cab.


    She stood outside the car, smiling lovingly at fengziqing.


    "Little mom, don''t question him after I leave. If he still wants to pretend to you, you''ll pretend to be confused. At the same time, you must be more careful about him and never fall into his trap. " Fengziqing choked, "take good care of yourself. As long as you feel his hypocrisy and decide to leave him, you must tell me that I will come back to pick you up.""I see." Guan Jiao waved with a smile, "let''s go."


    Feng Ziqing, "..."


    Seeing her reluctant to leave, Guan Jiao suddenly raised her voice and cried out, "go! After leaving, I''ll tell you when I''m dead. At that time, I''ll wait for you to pick me up. "

 Chapter 706

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Feng Ziqing looked at Guan Jiao''s resolute appearance, her eyes closed, and tears flooded her cheeks again. She holds the steering wheel in her heart. Under Guan Jiao''s eyes, she drives the car like a knife and leaves her warm home.


    Looking at the direction of fengziqing''s departure, until she was confirmed that she had gone far away, Guan Jiao finally couldn''t support her. Her legs were weak, and she collapsed on the marble floor.


    As soon as her tears closed, her cheeks were wet with tears, and she cried out, "Phoenix cloud sea, Phoenix cloud sea, Phoenix, cloud, sea..."


    The first is tenderness, the second is resentment, and the third is deep anger.


    Before Feng Ziqing told her all this, she always thought her beloved husband was a loving and kind man. However, a really loving, kind-hearted person, will personally push his daughter into the fire pit, again and again?


    The truth is, it won''t.


    So fengyunhai, what kind of person are you?


    Can you, can I have a look at you?


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Ziqing just walked less than half an hour, Feng Yunhai''s car stopped outside the yard. Far away, he saw Guan Jiao sitting on the ground, quickly pushed the door open, rushed down to her side, hands raised her, concerned, "wife, how do you sit on the ground?"


    "It''s OK. I just had a cramp in my leg." Listening to his usual gentle tone, Guan Jiao''s heart is trembling, restraining the surging waves in her heart and looking back to fengyunhai.


    "Here, I''ll help you up." Feng Yunhai thoughtfully helped Guan Jiao, helped her to the living room, sat on the sofa, squatted beside her, pinched her legs, and asked, "are your legs better now?"


    "Better." Guan Jiao squeezed out a bunch of smiles and asked tentatively, "why did you come back suddenly?"


    "Oh, Ziqing told me to go home and talk about things, so I came back." Feng Yunhai raised his hand to look at his watch and said to himself, "it''s only one o''clock. Ziqing said that he would be home around three o''clock. It seems that I came back early."


    Guan Jiao, "..."


    "If you come back early, you will come back early. I''ve been busy for a long time. I haven''t been with you for a long time. I''ll be with you for a while." Feng Yunhai asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet." Guan Jiao shakes her head.


    "It''s one o''clock. Why don''t you have dinner?" Feng Yunhai, with a straight face, asked unhappily.


    Guan Jiao back, "no appetite."


    "Not happy?" Feng Yunhai asked.


    "No, I''m not feeling well recently. I always have a stomachache. If it hurts badly, I don''t eat." Guan Jiaohui.


    Feng Yunhai frowned more tightly and asked anxiously, "how can you always have a stomachache?"


    "Maybe it''s the sequelae of ligation in those years. It''s nothing serious. It''ll be fine after a while." Guan Jiao squeezed out a bunch of pale smile, pretending to be relaxed. Feng Yunhai said seriously, "how can it be ok? Or, can I help you go back to your room first? "


    Guan Jiao shakes her head.


    Fengyunhai''s brows wrinkled into a small peak.


    "Yunhai, you just said Ziqing called you back, but she has already left." Guan Jiao eased her mood and gazed at the change of Feng Yunhai''s look. Feng Yunhai asked in a slightly changed voice, "has she come back? When did you come back? "


    "For a while, he said something with me, then took some things from home and left." Guan Jiaohui.


    Feng Yunhai asked hastily, "what did she take away?"


    "I''m not sure. After talking with me for a while, she went back to her room to pack up. After a while, she said hello to me with her luggage and left Guan Jiao asked, "or, let''s go to her room and have a look?"


    "Good." Feng Yunhai supports Guan Jiao and returns to Feng Ziqing''s room.


    After a quick search, Feng Yunhai affirms, "she took away all the things her mother left her, and she didn''t take anything else."


    "Sea of clouds, look at this." Suddenly, Guan Jiao picked up the photo head of fengyunhai, which was torn off by fengziqing, and put it on the windowsill, pretending to be surprised. Feng Yunhai looked at Guan Jiao''s hand in a hurry, and his face changed.


    Guan Jiao reproached, "Ziqing, how can you tear your picture out of the family photo? It''s willful. "


    Fengyunhai, "..."


    "Yunhai, are you in conflict with Ziqing?" All of a sudden, Guan Jiao looks at Feng Yunhai''s face again and asks tentatively.


    For a moment, Feng Yunhai''s face became unnatural. Instead of answering, she asked, "when Ziqing comes back, what did he say to you?"


    Guan Jiao said helplessly, "why do you always bully Ziqing? She is your favorite daughter! A girl''s family is easy to get angry. You can be a father. Why do you want to come here with her? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did Ziqing tell you? " Seeing that Guan Jiao doesn''t answer his question directly, Feng Yunhai is in a hurry.


    Guan Jiao sad back, "just when Ziqing came back, she cried in my arms and said you bullied her. She didn''t say what I asked her. She just told me, "let me be more on your guard."Said, Guan Jiao pause for a moment, said to herself, "this child, do not know what nonsense to say, you are her father my husband! It''s just a little bit of a fuss. What''s the point of being on guard? "


    ¡°^¡­¡­ Ah Feng Yunhai look stiff, dry smile back, "yes, but with me a little temper, I scolded her a few words, she with me to open, even want you to guard against me. This girl really makes me sad. I used to hurt her so much that she forgot. "


    "As the saying goes, you can''t help your mother." Looking at the evasive words in Feng Yunhai''s eyes, Guan Jiao''s heart seems to have been stabbed with a knife, dripping blood, but she looks as if from the beginning to the end, with a face of helplessness, persuading Feng Yunhai, "Ziqing is 23 years old this year, she''s spoiled by you. When she was young, you didn''t scold her a few words. When she was so big, she was scolded suddenly, and she couldn''t accept it for a while. You should have controlled your temper


    "Yes, my wife is right. Next time I will control my temper." Feng Yunhai listens to Guan Jiao''s words and laughs. He looks like a kind father and repents.


    Guan Jiao continued to explore, "in fact, sometimes I can''t blame you. Ziqing, after all, is 23 years old and has studied in school. She is more or less contaminated with the bad habits of Westerners. Your mind is aging, you can''t keep up with her mind, you have a generation gap with her, which leads to poor communication. If we can''t communicate smoothly, contradictions will come. If you really don''t want to upset Ziqing, I have a good idea. "


    "What''s the idea?" Feng Yunhai is interested.


    "Young people, of course, have something to say to young people." Guan Jiao said thoughtfully, "many girls at Ziqing''s age don''t know how many times they have been in love, but Ziqing doesn''t even have a boyfriend. If we can find Ziqing a suitable boyfriend, her small temperament will naturally go to her boyfriend, and you as a father can make peace with your daughter. "


    "Boyfriend..." Feng Yunhai''s eyes flickered again.


    Guan Jiao pretends not to know, "is there a problem?"


    "Ha, Ziqing already has a boyfriend." Fengyunhai back.


    Guan Jiao was surprised and said, "Ziqing has a boyfriend? Who is it? Why don''t I know? "


    "Ziqing''s boyfriend, Xiang Yang, is the chairman of Ruihua. During this period, I was busy and didn''t go home. Naturally, I didn''t tell you. " Feng Yunhai says with a smile the identity of Feng Ziqing''s "boyfriend.".


    Ruihua, chairman of Ruihua?


    Guan Jiao, who was just guessing and researching, was completely confused with a buzzing sound in her ear.


    Is Ziqing really telling the truth?


    "You look terrible. What''s the matter?" Feng Yunhai asked keenly.


    Guan Jiao quickly converged her mind and said, "it''s OK. She just has a little pain in her stomach. Then she suddenly heard that Ziqing was in love. She didn''t slow down for a moment. After all, I have been treating Ziqing as my own daughter for so many years. "


    "It''s OK." Fengyun sea temperature sound back.


    "But Yunhai, I heard that the chairman of Ruihua has a daughter. He should be very old, right? Ziqing is so young and beautiful. Isn''t she wronged to be a stepmother to a girl? " Guan Jiao continues to ask.


    "Ha." Feng Yunhai laughed again, and he replied, "the chairman Xiang is very young. He is only 33 years old. He looks good. As for his daughter, she''s gone. So Ziqing will not be a stepmother when she marries. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No more? " Guan Jiao''s heart cooled again.


    "Well." Feng Yunhai answered and began to act. He was very sad and said, "it''s all my fault that the chairman''s daughter will leave. That day, a psychopath came to the studio to retaliate against the society. He chased the chairman''s daughter and cut it off. The chairman''s daughter is too young to escape. She was slashed by a mental patient. When she arrived at the hospital, her blood was dry and she could not be rescued. "


    Guan Jiao, "..."


    "Xiang is so young, handsome, rich and childless. How can Ziqing be wronged when she married? What''s more, if the chairman''s children don''t exist in Yusheng graduate school, Ziqing can be with Chairman Xiang. It''s a kind of compensation for the loss of his son. Even if he is wronged, it doesn''t matter. " Said, Phoenix cloud sea that a pair of compassionate appearance, simply disgusting.


    Looking at his face, Guan Jiao''s heart is upset.


    This liar!


    Ziqing clearly said that in order to completely get the inheritance right of Ruihua, he poisoned the young daughter of the chairman, and then poured Ziqing medicine, forcing Ziqing to follow the chairman of Ruihua!


    Since you have done such a vicious thing, why do you pretend to be so sad?


    Won''t you be disgusted by yourself?


    "You look terrible. You really need a good rest." Feng Yunhai suddenly stretched out his hand and stroked Guan Jiao''s eyebrows. He said painfully, "I''ll send you upstairs to have a rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Guan Jiao forced to endure the feeling of nausea should be a, was Phoenix cloud sea mixed upstairs, lying on the bed.


    Feng Yunhai adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner for her, tucked in the quilt and said, "I won''t go to the Research Institute in the afternoon. I''ll accompany you at home. You lie here for a rest, and I''ll make some food for you.""Good." Guan Jiao answered.


    Feng Yunhai got up with a smile, took off his coat and hung it on the hanger, then strode out of the bedroom.


    Guan Jiao see Phoenix cloud sea left, quickly took out the mobile phone from his pocket, fast input unlock password.

 Chapter 707

    Fengyunhai''s mobile phone password she knows, but she has never checked fengyunhai''s mobile phone, so fengyunhai trusts her 100%.


    Guan Jiao, who got the mobile phone, scanned Feng Yunhai''s SMS, and there was no abnormality on the SMS. She thought that today''s young people like to chat on wechat, and quickly opened wechat. The person at the top of wechat is fengziqing.


    She points to open their chat record to have a look, full screen is Feng Yunhai and Feng Ziqing apology words, but Feng Ziqing only returned last night drink too much to go to the hospital words.


    Looking up again, she suddenly saw the chat record nearly 20 days ago.


    "Baby, my father knows that yesterday''s thing is my father''s wrong, but my father has his father''s difficulties. Don''t be angry with my father. Come back quickly. My father will explain to you why he did it."


    "You don''t have to explain. I understand. Last night, I was just a chess piece that you have kept for 23 years. It''s a trade item. It''s no different from the nightclub lady that you asked me to arrange for others. "


    "No, Ziqing, it''s not like that."


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation, because all you want to explain to me know that I''m not a fool. Dad, before you do this, do you want to ask me if I am willing to be treated as a miss chaperone, and if I am willing to use my body to seek benefits for you. You don''t think about it. You don''t think about anything. When you decided to give me away, you didn''t think about my dignity or how proud your daughter was. I didn''t even think about whether I was the daughter you once loved. At that moment, what you have in your eyes is only your interests, what daughter, what kinship, it''s bullshit. "


    "Ziqing, dad really has dad''s idea. Dad knows you can''t understand it, but dad just wants to say that all that dad has is yours in the final plenary session. The so-called interests will be yours in the end. Baby daughter, where are you? Dad will pick you up. As long as you''re willing to go home, dad will tell you why


    "I don''t want to go back now, I don''t want to know what your interests are, and I don''t want to accept your interests. "Dad, you don''t have to say anything, and you don''t have to explain anything to me. You just need to understand that in this world, there is a daughter who is angry with you but loves you very much. So my daughter hopes that you will carefully consider everything you do, and don''t regret when something happens. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the long dialogue text, Guan Jiao''s hand is shaking uncontrollably. If all the previous statements are testimony, then these chat records are naked evidence. Her heart is dripping blood, once endless love, into a continuous anger and hatred.


    It turns out that all kindness and gentleness are pretended. In his heart, he is a man who does not even let go of his own flesh and blood. He not only gives his own daughter Chunyao to others, but also wants to instruct two people who are older than him to turn his own daughter.


    Why is he so vicious?


    At the time of Guan Jiao''s suffocation, the door of the bedroom was suddenly pushed open. Feng Yunhai stood outside with a calm face.


    Guan Jiao was startled. The hand holding his mobile phone trembled twice. She looked at fengyunhai like a devil and asked, "didn''t you go to cook?"


    "If I don''t make excuses to go out, how can I know what you want to do?" Phoenix cloud sea step by step toward Guan Jiao close, that is like abnormal eyes, ruthlessly toward Guan Jiao stretched out a hand, "give me back the mobile phone."


    "What''s the secret in your mobile phone that makes you like this?" With tears in her eyes, Guan Jiao asked.


    Feng Yunhai sneered and asked, "don''t you see all of them?"


    "I..." Guan Jiao suddenly lost her voice.


    Feng Yunhai forces Guan Jiao to a corner, grabs her wrist strongly, looks at her own mobile phone in her hand, and says coldly, "I''ve been married for so many years. I''ve always trusted you and never been on guard against you, so you know the computer password and mobile phone password. I never thought that one day you would turn my mobile phone. You really let me down. When did you learn to read other people''s privacy? What, you can''t bear it? "


    "You..." Guan Jiao''s body is empty and she can''t say a word.


    Feng Yunhai interrupted, "in fact, why do you have to? I know you like gentle and kind men, I would like to play gentle and kind men to show you, you let me play a lifetime is not good? Why do you have to search for my secret


    "So So what Ziqing told you is true Guan Jiao, as if she had never known him before, asked with confirmation.


    Feng Yunhai''s ferocious smile confirmed, "Ziqing told you everything? "


    " you answer me yes or no! " Guan Jiao didn''t answer. She asked fiercely.


    Installed most of his life, since was seen through, Phoenix cloud sea also lazy to install, back to the calm, "is how?"


    "You You... " Guan Jiao trembles and points to Feng Yunhai. She wants to go back, but her back is the wall. She has no way to go back. She can only look at her husband who she has never known with dim eyes?"What''s the matter with me?" Feng Yunhai replied rationally and boldly, "even if I give Ziqing to Xiangyang, so what? Is Xiangyang such an excellent person not worthy of her? Even if she doesn''t deserve it, I''ve promised her. As long as she''s pregnant, has a baby, and has the right of inheritance, I''ll help her get rid of Xiangyang immediately. "


    "Get rid of Ha ha Get rid of... " Guan Jiao gritted her teeth and said, "Feng Yunhai, you crazy man, Ziqing is your daughter!"


    "So what? Isn''t everything I do for the sake of her carefree life in the second half of her life? For the sake of being carefree for the rest of her life, she made a little sacrifice for the first half of her life, so what? " Feng Yunhai asked rightfully.


    Guan Jiao doesn''t want to say more to this crazy man. She pushes him away and wants to run outside.


    But don''t want to, Phoenix cloud sea from behind a seized her collar, vigorously pull her back, no pity backhand threw out. Guan Jiao a stagger, leg hit the edge of the bed, she reflexively with her hands to support the bed.


    Fengyunhai bully body and come, in Guan Jiao stand straight body of time a pressed her neck. Guan Jiao screamed in pain. Under the pressure of Feng Yunhai, the whole person lay on the bed. Feng Yunhai sat on her back, pressed her struggling hand hard, attached it to her ear and asked, "wife, what do you want to do? Do you want to rebel? "


    "You madman, let me go!" Guan Jiao''s frightened return.


    "Wife, since you know all about it, I won''t hide it from you. In fact, apart from giving Ziqing to the chairman of Ruihua, I almost had a brain pumping last night and let people turn to her. Now think about it, also regret, that is my daughter after all, right? Wife, think of what I have done, my heart is also very uncomfortable, I seem to find someone to vent ah! After so many years of suffocation, you finally see through it. Would you like to have a chat with me and appease my injured heart? " Feng Yunhai''s strong body holds the weak Guan Jiao tightly under his body. It sounds like a sad voice, but it''s like a self confession of a pervert before committing evil.


    Repent, but never redeem, always act crazily.


    "Feng Yunhai, you''re not a human being. It''s your daughter. How can you be willing to give her to someone else?" Listening to Feng Yunhai''s words, Guan Jiao once again confirmed that every sentence Feng Ziqing said was true. She asked with tears streaming down her face.


    "I can''t help it either." Feng Yunhai is always so righteous, "I do all this, do not want Yu Sheng good? If Yu Sheng is gone, I will be poor. If I become a poor man, how can you and Ziqing be so rich now? "


    "If that''s how prosperity comes, I''d rather not!" Guan Jiao struggled fiercely again, wriggling under his body with both feet, and said harshly, "fengyunhai, let me go!"


    "Wife, I know you love me, for me, you are ligated, you love me so much, how can I let you go?" Guan Jiaoyue is struggling, Feng Yunhai suppress her action is unable to break free.


    Struggling, Feng cloud sea eyebrow suddenly a cold, sternly way, "you are my wife! Do you understand? "


    "What I regret most is that I didn''t see you earlier, I was deceived by you and fell in love with you..." Guan Jiao said angrily, "fengyunhai, if I knew you were such a person, I would never fall in love with you and marry you, let alone go to the hospital because I love you! I love you in disguise, not in front of this shameless crazy you! You let go! Don''t touch me


    "You..." Feng Yunhai was Guan Jiao''s speech stimulation way, his facial muscles are twitching, word by word asked, "you are my wife, I like you so much, you even let me not touch you?"


    "If you like me, you won''t lie to me!"


    "Even if I cheat you, you have to like me!"


    "No way! I hate liars! Feng Yunhai, I want to divorce you! Let go of me


    "Divorce! ha-ha! Divorce Once again, Feng Yunhai, who was stimulated by Guan Jiao, suddenly turned red. Regardless of Guan Jiao''s struggle, he pressed her hands and attacked her clavicle, ears and lips.


    "You Let me go... " After ten years of marriage, Guan Jiao felt that the touch of fengyunhai was disgusting for the first time.


    She refused and resisted to death.


    All of a sudden, Feng Yunhai grabbed her neck and kept exerting force.


    Did not expect that he would pinch his neck, Guan Jiao''s mind bursts of hypoxia, gasping breath, struggling to break his hand.


    At this time, Feng Yunhai''s hands closed, grabbed her clothes, directly pulled off her clothes, and then quickly took off her pants, driving into Guan Jiao''s body. When the feeling of satisfaction reached the wonderful level, she gave out a frightening laugh.


    Guan Jiao is biting her lips and looking at Qiang J in despair.


    This is her husband. He used to be gentle with himself, but today he doesn''t care what she means.

 Chapter 708

    Silently, her eyes closed, her hair soaked with tears fell on the quilt under her body, and she resisted the reaction of her body for him, and did not want to make the joyful sound when she loved him.


    "Wife, you can''t do without me. Why do you want to fool around with me?" Feel the fierce changes in her body, after venting the Phoenix cloud sea abnormal touch her somewhere, cold asked.


    Guan Jiao vowed not to answer his question.


    It''s just a woman''s instinctive reaction to X life. What can we talk about without it?


    All of a sudden, Feng Yunhai grabbed her hair and pulled her up to lean against her arms. Guan Jiao, who has been pulled to hurt her scalp, shed tears and her eyes are red. She looks at Feng Yunhai who has taken off her mask with resentment.


    "Wife, I really like you, so I can''t stand hearing you say you want to divorce me." The back of Feng Yunhai''s hand brushed Guan Jiao''s body and said, "you see, you are in your forties, but your skin is as good as that of a woman in her thirties. I can''t put it down. To tell you the truth, I like you from my heart. I don''t want you to leave me because you see my nature clearly. Wife, promise me, don''t make trouble and don''t leave me, OK


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guan Jiao bites her teeth and refuses to answer Feng Yunhai''s question.


    Feng Yunhai''s lips lean and lean, close to Guan Jiao''s ear, whispered, "wife, seriously, I really don''t want you to fall out with me. Because once you fall out with me, I can''t help but want to abandon you. You say, my beautiful, gentle and virtuous wife, who has such a great fortune and can possess it? Huh? Wife, you don''t want to have intimate relationship with other people besides me, do you? "


    "You What do you want to do Listen to Feng Yunhai''s words, Guan Jiao''s heart is a burst of cool, startled to ask.


    She remembered what Feng Ziqing had said.


    She said she looked like she was in her mid-30s, still beautiful. For a woman like her, there are many people who miss her. If Feng Yunhai really needs it, she is likely to be abandoned.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just talking." Feng Yunhai sighed, "I think, I haven''t got the handle of Kevin and Vega, but it''s hard to find the handle to control them for a while, and I don''t have much to wait for. I want to find an excuse to control them. But I was thinking again, you are my wife. If I let them touch you, wouldn''t you disgust me to death? "


    "No, no, no..." Guan Jiao was flustered. Suddenly she grabbed Feng Yunhai''s arm and said, "husband, I''m your wife! You must not hit my attention. Because once I''m with someone else, you''ll be green! Do you want to be green? "


    Feng Yunhai reminded, "you just said you wanted to divorce me. Divorce is not a green hat! "


    "Just now Just now... " Guan Jiao''s eyes moved quickly and made it up, "all along, I just thought you were gentle and kind. I''ve never seen you before. Suddenly saw, I panicked, just impulsively said with you divorce words


    "Is it?" Feng Yunhai asked.


    "Husband, I love you so much. In order to consider the feelings of you and your daughter, I took the initiative to ligate. Doesn''t this prove how much I love you?" Guan Jiao tried her best to pacify him with good words.


    "Don''t you think I''m sick?" Feng Yunhai asked.


    "It''s just an angry remark that is hard to accept for a moment. In fact, my husband, I love you so much. Even if you agree to divorce me from you, I won''t give up. I will go back temporarily. " Guan Jiao affirmed.


    "So, you really won''t leave me?" Feng Yunhai looks at Guan Jiao, as if confirming her words.


    Guan Jiao definitely nods. She doesn''t wait for Feng Yunhai to speak. She fiercely resists him for a moment. She suddenly takes the initiative to put herself into his arms and kisses his face. The intense kiss, the kiss is hard to separate.


    Kiss kiss, she took the initiative to push over the Phoenix cloud sea, looking at his face, eyes full of tenderness smile.


    Everything about the quarrel seems to have never happened.


    Feng Yunhai really likes Guan Jiao from his heart. He can''t help but smile when he sees her smile.


    "Yunhai, you scared me just now." Guan Jiao complains.


    "You scared me. You thought you would leave me." Feng Yunhai also accused her.


    Guan Jiao said angrily, "I''m afraid. Can''t I fool around with you?"


    "Nonsense?" The sea of clouds twists its eyebrows.


    "I''ve only been married to you for only ten years. Do you think I''m old and I can''t flirt with my husband and wife?" Guan Jiao''s eyes spread and her small fist beat Feng Yunhai''s chest.


    Fengyunhai was closed Jiao Chui smile, elongated language back, "OK, then you flirt."


    "Just adjust, but are you ok?" Guan Jiao does not have deep meaning to ask.


    Phoenix cloud sea color squinted to pinch her small chin to return, "I can''t, just now you didn''t feel?"


    "You really are. The older you get, the more serious you become." Guan Jiao again Jiao panted a, active embrace Feng Yunhai''s neck, full face enjoy with him entangled together.It''s just


    In the intimate blend of time, her hand suddenly seized the sheet, he never saw the eyes are full of strong hatred.


    Fengyunhai, I want to let you cheat me, insult me, even want to give me to Kevin and weijialun J things to pay a tragic price!


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, fengziqing sits in the newly built Pavilion and looks at the goldfish in the pond. Suddenly, her cell phone rang again. Pick up the mobile phone to see the message from fengyunhai on wechat.


    "Honey, didn''t you say I''d see you at three in the afternoon? I''m home. Why did you leave first? "


    "I''m not feeling well, so I won''t wait for you." Feng Ziqing is back.


    "Sick? What''s the matter? " Feng Yunhai pretends not to know.


    Feng Ziqing sneered back, "when I was in the hospital, the doctor found a composition similar to sleeping pills on me. Dad, do you know why I have this medicine on me? "


    "This..." Fengyunhai comforted, "last night I saw you look restless. I was afraid that you couldn''t sleep because you thought too many things. So I mixed some sleeping pills in your Jiejiu soup. But you can rest assured, baby. This medicine won''t do any harm to your body."


    "Is it?" Feng Ziqing sneered back.


    He did.


    She quickly edited the text message and asked, "but I heard Kevin and Vega went to my room less than 20 minutes after I left the room. Dad, you gave me sleeping pills. What are they doing? "


    "Bullshit Feng Yunhai firmly denied, "it must be someone else framing dad. Besides, didn''t you go to the hospital? How can you believe others to slander your father without seeing it with your own eyes? No matter how cruel dad is, how can Kevin and Vega, who are bigger than dad, make trouble? "


    But you not only messed up, but also gave me to two people.


    You want me to be turned j by them.


    Dad, how much do you hate me in your heart to be so cruel to me?


    If you really hate me, can you stop pretending to spoil me?


    Please, stop pretending. I''m sick.


    Looking at the news of his coming back, fengziqing was extremely bitter and said sadly, "Dad, anyway, it''s true that you drugged me again without my consent. I don''t care what the real purpose of your medication is. I can''t believe you anymore whether Kevin and Vega go to my guest room or not. In my heart, everything that deals with body is dirty, even jinv who is forced by life is the same. I won''t laugh at them for selling, but I still think their bodies are dirty. Dad, I''m not a jinv, I want to be a clean person. So I decided to leave you. "


    "Ziqing!" Looking at the news that Feng Ziqing came back, Feng Yunhai panicked.


    "From today on, you are no longer my father, and I am no longer your daughter. If we meet, we will treat each other as strangers." Fengziqing said sadly, "as for your wish to use my womb to bear Xiangyang''s child so as to inherit his property, I will help you achieve it. As the final reward for your 23 years of supporting me. When I am pregnant and have a baby, I will contact you. Don''t look for me any more. I won''t see you again until I have a baby. "


    "Ziqing, don''t do this. Don''t be willful." Feng Yunhai quickly placated Feng Ziqing''s mood and said, "you still have bs-001 poison on your body. It will attack. If you don''t see me, who will help you detoxify?"


    "I told Xiang Yang that in bed, I would satisfy all his needs. I only asked him to detoxify me once every half a month. He promised me." Feng Ziqing said, "maybe in his heart, he really likes me a little, or he cares about my body a little. You don''t want to disturb me. Maybe at this rate of development, I will soon be pregnant with his child and reach your wish. "


    "Is it?" Feng Yunhai, who has been in a state of confusion, finally smiles excitedly when he sees this sentence.


    Feng Ziqing replied, "yes."


    "Great." Feng Yunhai muttered to himself.


    It is said that Xiangyang didn''t let others think about Ziqing to fengziqing last night because he had Ziqing''s position in his heart.


    It seems that he is right.


    Thinking, he said, "girl, then you should pay attention to safety. Don''t let Xiangyang know your real purpose of pregnant him. Only when you''re safe, Dad can rest assured. "


    Dad?


    Ha ha.


    You''re not my father.


    But at this moment, fengziqing didn''t want to argue with him any more. She turned off the screen in her hand and leaned back to the pillar of the pavilion.


    But did not think, she leaned against a warm and soft chest.


    She quickly looked back, eyes gradually moist, "when did you come back?"


    "It''s been a while." Back to the sun.


    Feng Ziqing whispered, "I didn''t hear you."


    "Your mind is on sending messages with fengyunhai. Of course, I haven''t heard my voice coming home. I''ve been back for more than ten minutes and I''ve been standing behind you looking at you." Xiangyang light said.Listen to Xiang Yang''s words, Feng Ziqing''s chest cut open the same pain.

 Chapter 709

    "It''s OK. I wish I could contact him less in the future." Xiang Yang gently presses Feng Ziqing''s body into her arms and comforts her with warm voice.


    Feng Ziqing nodded and said, "I know how far I will be from him in the future."


    "That''s right." Xiangyang said happily, "I''m really glad that you are not a fool."


    "But last night, I was really scared." Yesterday''s things, often think of when, like the shadow of the same winding in the heart of fengziqing, she leaned against the arms of the sun, the body because of fear of shivering.


    Xiangyang pondered for a long time, apologized, "sorry, I miscalculated last night."


    "How can I blame you for this? You certainly didn''t expect that, as a father, he even ordered people to turn to his own daughter. " With that, fengziqing''s eyes were red, and she added, "not only you, but also all the people in the world would not think that a father would do such a thing to his daughter."


    "Alas..." Xiangyang sighed, patted her shoulder painfully, comforted, "fortunately Hongyuan saved you, you didn''t have an accident."


    "If something happens to me, can I still be with you?" Feng Ziqing was afraid to ask.


    Xiangyang eyebrows and eyes a bend, affirmative back, "can ah."


    "You cheat." Listen to his words, Feng Ziqing can''t help it any more, tears fall down, sobbing, "you will be dirty."


    "You don''t mean it, and it won''t be your fault. The victims are you, and the dirty ones are those people. What does it have to do with you?" Xiangyang''s return is serious and serious.


    "But..." Feng Ziqing opened her mouth and looked at Xiang Yang uncertainly.


    Dirty, are they really those people?


    No one else says that.


    They will point at the woman and say, "look, it''s her. She''s been QJ and turned J. she''s so dirty. If a dirty woman like her wants to have bad luck, she''s wearing a green hat.".


    "Really." Xiangyang comforts and persuades again and again, "among the harmers and the injured, it must be that the Harmer is wrong, and the victim is not wrong, so what does all this have to do with them?"


    "But others don''t think so..." Feng Ziqing said sadly.


    "Other people have nothing to do with you. The person you love most is me. Just care what I think." Xiangyang said with a straight face and overbearing, "you care so much about other people''s thoughts. Can they live for you for the rest of your life?"


    Feng Ziqing was suddenly speechless.


    Yes, she loves him most, so she just needs to care about what he thinks.


    No one can take her place for a lifetime.


    "Besides, it didn''t really happen. Don''t think about it any more, OK?" Xiangyang sincerely looked at fengziqing, clear eyes, good treatment of the wound in her heart.


    For a long time, Feng Ziqing nodded hard, "OK, I don''t want to."


    "How obedient." Xiangyang smiles and touches her forehead intimately.


    Feng Ziqing''s heart was crisp, and his sorrow was dissipated in his gentle movements. She backhand, close to the arms of the sun, forced to breathe the breath she likes.


    Now, his breath is her oxygen, can let her dying heart strong and powerful recovery.


    "You haven''t rushed out to hug me and welcome me home today." In order to interrupt his wishful thinking, Xiangyang couldn''t help reminding him.


    Feng Ziqing''s mind moved, and she broke away from Xiangyang''s arms in a hurry. She was so flustered that she said, "I forgot."


    "Can such an important thing be forgotten?" Xiangyang pretends to be unhappy and raises his head to pick an eyebrow at fengziqing.


    Feng Ziqing pursed her lips and asked carefully, "can I make it up now?"


    "No!" Xiangyang refused fengziqing without any leeway.


    Fengziqing stood pitifully in the same place, looking at him with tears in her eyes, her fingers nervously around her clothes, and she looked like an angry little daughter-in-law. Looking at her like this, Xiangyang suddenly couldn''t hold back and laughed.


    Fengziqing finally knows that Xiangyang intends to tease her, so she doesn''t want to think about last night. Her tears in her eyes suddenly bend. She wipes her eyes and cries and laughs again. She leaned forward and leaned against Xiangyang again, accusing, "you scared me."


    "Scared?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Feng Ziqing nodded, "a little."


    "I said, I don''t like submissive girls." Xiangyang encircles fengziqing''s body and says seriously, "I like sunny, confident and cheerful girls, so don''t let me down, OK? I hope you can find yourself


    "Then you hold me back to my room, I will try my best to keep myself sunny, confident, cheerful and happy, OK?" Although in the heart is still because of Feng Yunhai do things uncomfortable, Feng Ziqing is still at this moment.


    Xiangyang smiles and asks, "can I refuse?"


    "No way." Feng Ziqing didn''t want to reply, "if you refuse me, I''ll stick it in your arms today. It''s as strong as glue, so that you can''t earn it all your life.""You..." Listening to her tone, Xiang Yang''s nervous heart was finally relieved.


    She also knows how much she can do for herself, which proves nothing.


    Listening to Xiangyang''s tone, fengziqing''s face is deeply buried in Xiangyang''s heart, sometimes crying and sometimes laughing. He was like a little madman, urging, "husband, hurry up, hold me back to my room, hold me, hold me."


    "Good, hold ~" Xiangyang lengthened his tone, spoiled and helpless Bai fengziqing, took her up and strode toward the living room.


    Fengziqing arms around the neck of the sun, staring at his face, cold heart in the rapid warming.


    At least, after she had nothing, there was him.


    That''s good.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Mei Wenxin had a good night''s sleep because she was worried about Feng Ziqing. When Mei Wenxin is asleep, Fang Hongyuan calls the youth bird crew to ask the deputy director and the group director to hold up today''s show.


    After everything is arranged, Fang Hongyuan leans on Mei Wenxin and sleeps deeply. Last night, Mei Wenxin worried that fengziqing couldn''t sleep, while he worried that Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongwei couldn''t sleep.


    When he woke up again, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. He seemed to be woken up by a loud mobile phone ring. When he woke up, Mei Wenxin was still asleep.


    He didn''t disturb Mei Wenxin, silently enough of his own mobile phone to have a look.


    A strange number, starting with 211.


    This number!


    South Sudan!


    Fang Hongyuan rubbed his eyes to make sure he didn''t see his eyes. He was excited for a moment.


    The area code for the international Republic of South Sudan is 211.


    So, is this call from Nie Bei?


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t have the heart to speculate. He pressed the callback button for the first time. However, the call back didn''t get through, and there were cold, blind sounds at the other end of the phone. Fang Hongyuan frowned and continued to dial.


    I dialed six or seven times, but I didn''t get through.


    I was deeply worried.


    It''s been two months since I went north. Why hasn''t the news come back yet?


    She is in that backward and poor place, because of robbing food and resources all the year round, the forces in various places constantly conflict. Is she rich enough to become the target of food Snatchers over there and in danger?


    Or when I went out, my body didn''t recover, and I couldn''t eat and drink well in that hard environment, so my body was dragged down again and I couldn''t afford to be sick?


    Or she went into the barren mountain area, the signal could not be transmitted, so she tried to find a place with good signal and wanted to contact him for peace, but he slept too much?


    All kinds of uncertain things in mind, Fang Hongyuan hammered his forehead.


    Damn, he didn''t sleep early or late. Why did he sleep so much today?


    I wish I had been alone in Nibei, South Sudan for so long without any news, just because the signal there was not good.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" After sleeping for a long time, even if Fang Hongyuan doesn''t call, the biological clock will automatically wake Mei Wenxin up. She opened her eyes and saw Fang Hongyuan knocking on her head in chagrin. She asked in a hurry.


    Fang Hongyuan rubs his eyebrows, and just about to say that Nie Bei called him, but he didn''t receive it. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings again. It''s the same number that starts with 211.


    Fang Hongyuan''s fingers were as fast as lightning. He brushed the sliding interface, pressed the answer button, and then pressed the hands-free button. "Hello, I''m Fang Hongyuan. Who are you..."


    "Silly boss, of course it''s me." On the other end of the phone, Nie Bei''s voice came.


    Mei Wenxin excitedly carried her big belly to Fang Hongyuan''s side and asked in surprise to her mobile phone, "Beibei, it''s really you!"


    "Well, it''s really me!" After two months, Nie Bei, who finally heard the voice of his relatives, sobbed excitedly and said happily, "sister-in-law, how are you and my brother? How is your nephew and niece? How about a little watermelon that hasn''t landed yet? "


    "All right, all right." Mei asked in reply, "what about you? how are you? Why didn''t you give me and your brother news for such a long time? "


    "It''s not that I don''t give it, it''s just that the signal here is too bad. Moreover, the conditions here are more difficult than I thought. My body didn''t recover and I became ill when I arrived here. I''m afraid you''ll recognize my voice when I''m sick, so I won''t call you at all to save you guessing and worrying. " Nie beihui.


    Fang Hongyuan was not angry and said, "two months without news, even if you go to fairyland, we will worry about it. Don''t your conscience hurt if you don''t give the news?"


    "It hurts..." Nie North shriveled shriveled mouth, appease a way, "but elder brother, now of I, also can conscience pain pain, have no way to repent to you. Why don''t you wait for me to come back and I''ll go back to the company to work for you? "


    "Just protect yourself well, and we''ll talk about it later." Fang Hongyuan''s helpless return.Nie Bei began to laugh, and the clear laughter was still sweet.


    Mei asked anxiously, "Beibei, have you found the news of Xiaoxiao?"


    "Not yet." Nie beihui said, "during this period of time, the journey was delayed by the sudden illness. After that, the army that Zha Xiaoxiao stayed in was well. But when I arrived, the army went to carry out the transportation task. I didn''t see it. I was thinking that I should go to the mountains where Xiaoxiao had an accident by myself, but there are too many swamps and rainforests in South Sudan to find. These days, I''m trying to ask the local aborigines to draw a map for me. When the map is finished, I''ll leave immediately. "

 Chapter 710

    "Then you must take care of yourself. If you really can''t find Xiaoxiao, come back, OK? " Mei can''t help persuading.


    Nie Bei laughed and said, "Oh, I know, sister-in-law. Don''t worry."


    Listening to Nie Bei''s tone, Fang Hongyuan''s white eyes turned.


    Well, this girl doesn''t listen to other people''s advice again.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I have something to do now. I''d like to report to you for peace. Don''t worry. I''ve hung up. International long distance is very expensive." Nie Bei''s mouth moves so fast that he doesn''t give Fang Hongyuan and Mei a chance to talk about her any more. He just hangs up.


    Fang Hongyuan''s mouth was twitching.


    Mei Wenxin''s cheeks are round and bulging, and two apples are stuffed in her cheeks.


    "Puchi..." Looking at Mei Wenxin''s face, Fang Hongyuan didn''t hold it back. He chuckled.


    Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s laughter, Mei Wenxin looks sad.


    He''s still laughing!


    It''s true. I can''t finish it every day.


    Alas!


    The big ones, the small ones, the old ones and the young ones are a group of people who don''t worry.


    "Wife, what are you muttering about?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Mei asked, "I won''t tell you ~"


    "..." Fang Hongyuan''s mouth twitched more happily.


    Suddenly, his wechat rang again, and he opened it again.


    Oh, the wechat Lin Xiaozhe sent him.


    His smile became mysterious.


    Mei Wenxin went to him and craned her neck. She asked curiously, "husband, who sent you wechat?"


    "I ~ also ~ don''t ~ Sue ~ Sue ~ you ~" Fang Hongyuan bent his eyebrows, learning the tone of Mei Wenxin just now, and returning word by word.


    Mei Wenxin''s cheek becomes a mellow frog again. She looks at Fang Hongyuan bitterly.


    Oh, my husband bullies me.


    "Ah, what''s the expression?" Fang Hongyuan, his wife''s slave, felt numb on his scalp. He pushed his cell phone in front of Mei Wenxin and coaxed his precious wife into saying, "I''ll show you. I just teased you."


    "I don''t see. Tell me for yourself." Lin Xiaozhe had been bad Mei asked heart, high raised his chin, the proud look of the low configuration version of Lin Xiaozhe.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "your family loves bean Lin Xiaozhe."


    "Lin Chen ~" Mei Wenxin, who clearly said she would not watch, was very happy. The Star chaser was not inferior to any small fans at all. She asked excitedly, "what does he want to do with you?"


    "I didn''t look carefully. I''ll see." Fang Hongyuan''s little vinegar jar was shaking in his heart, but for the sake of his wife''s pregnancy, he let it go and opened the chat box.


    "Fang Hongyuan, when I was bored, I saw an article about stars and humanities. You can never guess who the main character is. Hahaha, yes, the protagonists are me, you, Wen, and a lily book. Fang Hongyuan, I finally found that the audience''s eyes are bright. They actually write you as a subject. It''s weak, always subject, bottom subject, 24K krypton gold pure subject! Hahaha, Fang Hongyuan, really, I''m so happy. Ah, Ma, the author is really eye-catching. How can she see that you are so weak? You don''t even know what you look like when you are ravaged by me in the article. It''s just miserable. Ha ha ha. "


    Looking at the news from Lin Xiaozhe, Fang Hongyuan mends Lin Xiaozhe''s face, and the corners of his mouth twitch violently.


    Weak?


    What''s the problem?


    What''s going on at the bottom?


    24K krypton gold pure acceptor?


    He''s ravaged so badly?


    Oh, don''t think too much, it''s impossible.


    Fang Hongyuan said with a stingy expression, "this is a rubbish article from where it looks. I have to find an opportunity to talk about life with her."


    Without any hesitation, Lin Xiaozhe sent Fang Hongyuan the beautiful book he was supervising. Fang Hongyuan glances at Mei Wenxin and finds that Mei Wenxin is also looking forward to staring at his mobile phone.


    Fang Hongyuan endures the desire to hammer Lin Xiaozhe to death, and points out that Lin Xiaozhe''s star colleague Tan meibaiwen has been pushed by him.


    Hastily looked at two eyes, he suddenly murmured, "not right."


    Mei asked, the arc of reflection slowed again, and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t answer Mei''s question. After reading the first five chapters, he decided.


    According to the author''s routine, Lin Xiaozhe is well received and well attacked.


    It''s too clear that he is engaged in film and television production. How can he not understand these routines?


    However, why did Lin Xiaozhe show off so happily just now that he was attacking, but he was suffering, weak, pure and the bottom?


    Yeah.


    Fang Hongyuan, Conan''s judge, nodded with his chin. There is a problem here. We have to investigate.So he went back to the page of the book and glanced at it in the book review area. Suddenly, he saw a "1" with a super zero reward at the top of the list, and the reward ID was "Lin Chen is the top of the whole universe pure attack".


    This narcissistic painting style is very similar to Lin Xiaozhe''s own registered trumpet ID.


    Therefore, Fang Hongyuan turned to the book review area and came to the comment with the ID of Lin Chen at the top of the total attack of the whole universe: "the author, can you write Lin Chen as an attack? Where does Fang Hongyuan''s hair look like an attack? If you don''t write Lin Chen as an attack, I''ll give up writing! Of course, if you let Lin Chen attack, I will not only give up the article, but also immediately reward you 1 million RMB. "


    Fang Hongyuan understood. He understood everything.


    Lin Xiaozhe, you can. But it''s a YY star, Tan Mei Lily and humanity. In order to beat me in the article, you lavished a lot of money, and then you came to me to show off. Dare you say you''re not weak or stupid?


    Only when they are attacked can they flaunt themselves all day long.


    It''s disgusting.


    So, he impolitely cut off the comments and reward amount and sent them to Lin Xiaozhe. At the same time, he gave him a smile.


    Lin Xiaozhe straightened his waist and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Ha ha, don''t you understand? " The rhetorical question of Fang Hongyuan''s connotation.


    Lin Xiaozhe denied the clean, shaking his head, "do not understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan doesn''t care about him.


    Lin Xiaozhe added, "it turns out that not only the author''s eyes are bright, but also his reading eyes are bright. The author showed a little bit of signs of anti CP, and they didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to rectify my name. "


    In the face of Lin Xiaozhe''s ignorance, Fang Hongyuan only answered one word.


    "Bah!"


    What a shame.


    Lin Xiaozhe really made him understand what it means to be shameless and invincible.


    "My husband, what''s the beautiful writing on it?" Mei Wenxin seems clever, but she doesn''t understand anything? After reading the first few chapters, she looked at Fang Hongyuan and tut tut.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t reply angrily, "don''t look at this kind of writing. If you look at it, your eyes will grow sore."


    "But..." Mei asked the heart to please smile twice, "in fact, I really want to see."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Beauty is also art!" Mei asked psychologically and said, "isn''t there a well-known actor in the entertainment industry? When he was young, he played a beautiful drama and won the title of the movie?"


    "Mei, are you blind? Don''t you see the protagonists are me, Xiaozhe, Tong Jiangwen and you? " Listening to Mei Wenxin''s words, Fang Hongyuan has internal injuries and vomits blood. He looks at Mei Wenxin with a look of "wife''s illness is not clear" and asks with black lines, "you tell me, this article is about beauty and humanity. Who is it with whom is beauty and who is Lily?"


    "Jiangwen Baihe and I, you and Lin Chen..." Before finishing, Mei Wenxin receives Fang Hongyuan''s warning eyes. Mei Wenxin was full of smiles, coaxing her husband, and said, "husband, entertainment, entertainment. As the top task of this circle, you have to have the spirit of entertaining the public. Sometimes it''s worthwhile to sacrifice a little for art. If you really don''t like Xiaozhe, don''t look at it. Recommend it to me. "


    "I don''t know what you think. If it''s a fictional character named Tan Mei lily, you can see that I have nothing to say, but you can see your husband''s Tan Mei Wen, especially Lin Xiaozhe, who says it''s worth sacrificing for art. It''s just ha ha da." Fang Hongyuan gritted his teeth.


    It seems that the destruction of Xiaozhe is imminent.


    He''s been jumping for a long time.


    Even if he molested his daughter-in-law, he even gave so much money to the author who wrote their beautiful articles.


    Ah, fall!


    What does he want to do?


    Do you want to encourage the unhealthy trend of the four of them?


    Or simply want to find the satisfaction of bullying him in the virtual text?


    If it''s the former, it''s easy to say.


    If the latter, hehe, is not than money?


    It seems that Lin Xiaozhe alone has money.


    This little writer, who writes beautiful articles, should not bow to Lin Xiaozhe even if he bows to the big money man. He is the real big money man in the world.


    Thinking of Lin Xiaozhe''s strength just now, Fang Hongyuan, who sincerely blocked Lin Xiaozhe, had a wonderful attention.


    "Husband, how did you get to know Xiaozhe and become good friends with him for so many years?" Mei Wenxin looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s anger value has reached the edge of unbearable, and quickly digs off the topic and asks curiously.


    Having known each other for so many years, she only knew that Fang Hongyuan had known Lin Xiaozhe when he was a teenager, but she didn''t know how they had known each other for so long.


    What''s more, after such a long time, they dislike each other, but their relationship can''t be more iron. When necessary, they are duty bound to each other.The two brothers are contradictory and harmonious.


    I''m really curious.


    "Well Well... " Thinking of how he met Lin Xiaozhe, Fang Hongyuan suddenly burst into tears, regretted and wanted to hammer himself to death.


    At the beginning, he shouldn''t have been so kind, otherwise, how could he have provoked such an annoying spirit?


    Ah, what a dramatic acquaintance!


    He recalled that he once asked Mei, "when I met Xiaozhe, I went to junior high school, he went to primary school."


    "So? How on earth do you know each other? " Mei Wenxin''s eyes are shining, more curious.


    One goes to middle school and the other to primary school. It''s not supposed to be so easy to get to know each other!


    Fang Hong looks far away and remembers.

 Chapter 711

    At that time, education was still five three system. He went to junior high school and Lin Xiaozhe to primary school. Because of his leg disease when he was young and the reason that his original family did not treat him and send him to school, he left behind a lot of courses. Later, when he arrived at Fang''s house, his leg disease was cured, and he began intensive tutoring of gongs and drums. After school, he spent most of his lunch at school. At that time, Yin Meilian loved him and was reluctant to grow up. He ate some nutritious things outside. Every morning when she went to school, she would make a big lunch for him and give it to her teacher for help. She could eat it at noon.


    On that day, as usual, he was sent to school by the driver. On the way to school, he remembered that he had forgotten to buy some materials, so he stopped at the entrance of the small bookstore on the street of the school to buy some materials for study.


    When he got off the bus, he suddenly found a very beautiful little boy standing in front of the open-air fried food stall at the entrance of the bookstore, looking at the fried bread, fried ham sausage, fried gluten and other things on it, constantly swallowing saliva and kneading his stomach.


    Because he suffered and was accepted by the Fang family, his heart always maintained a soft pity for the people in distress. After seeing the beautiful little boy staring at the frying stand for three minutes without buying food, he went over and patted the beautiful little boy on the shoulder and asked, "are you hungry? Do you really want to eat it? "


    Beautiful little boy heard someone ask him, mouth water of drag to chin, nod like pound garlic back, "hungry, think."


    Just want to go to the bone, OK?


    If you don''t want to, how about standing here smelling the fragrance and drooling?


    Out of kindness, he turned out his pocket money and gave it to him, "here, I have money here. You can buy it if you want. I''ll treat you."


    Beautiful little boy, look at him, look at the money, look at the barbecue stand, there is no sound.


    Little Fang Hongyuan didn''t know what little zhe thought when he saw him give him money. Later, according to Xiao Zhe, when he saw him give money to himself that day, he just spit at him. He just wanted to scold him, "are you blind? Young master, I look so handsome and good-looking. Do I look like someone who is short of money? "


    But that day, instead of making a sound, he looked at the driver three meters away.


    It was the driver who sent him to school. His mother did the dark cooking. In order to exercise his independence, he forced him to take lunch to school every day. He was not allowed to eat junk food outside. Moreover, he was crazy about eating junk food. Lu Meili once threatened him when he was a child. If he was found stealing junk food outside, he would be punished after he went home and could not go to his brothers'' house to eat.


    It''s impossible not to go to my brothers'' house to eat. It''s impossible not to eat in my life. She has an abnormal taste, and she can''t cook. She is good at dark cooking. If he doesn''t go to his brothers'' house to eat, will he starve to death?


    Of course, little Fang Hongyuan didn''t know about these things at that time.


    He only felt that a little brother dressed in white and beautiful was very pitiful when he looked at the fried food stall like this, but he didn''t dare to take his money. In his heart, he only thought that he was a good tutor and didn''t easily accept money from strangers, so he changed his mind and asked, "if you are hungry, my brother has delicious food here, or I''ll give you some food first."


    The beautiful little boy craned his neck and looked at his lunch box. His beautiful eyes were full of expectation. To facilitate his visit, Fang Hongyuan bent down and opened his lunch box to show him. The beautiful little boy was attracted by the delicious food in his lunch box, just like a hungry wolf. Without saying a word, he picked up his lunch box and sat down by the fried barbecue stand and ate it.


    Little Fang Hongyuan is so big that he has never seen anyone eat like him.


    Moreover, little Fang Hongyuan thought he would save some for his lunch.


    As a result, he thought too much.


    That full of a lunch box of rice, even the bottom of the lunch box of rice are he licked clean.


    After eating, the first thing he said was, "delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, little Fang Hongyuan looked at him. He was so sympathetic that he didn''t have any dissatisfaction with his lunch. At that time, he only had a question in his heart.


    Whose tragic child is this? Is he separated from his family?


    How many days have you been hungry?


    "Can you bring me dinner tomorrow?" This is the second sentence he asked him.


    "Yes, I can. I bring food every day." Little Fang Hongyuan didn''t think too much about it. He directly shook out his daily meal. He paused and asked, "but are you talking to your family like this..."


    "Then I''ll hang out with you every day, brother. I''ll wait for you here tomorrow. Will you continue to bring me food?" After listening to him say that he brings food with him every day, little Zhe, who is full of hatred all day long, squeezes out two drops of tears and grabs Fang Hongyuan''s hand to sell his way.


    Later I thought, after so many years together, it was the only time that Lin Xiaozhe was coquettish with him. Because in the years to come, he will only owe him, and have no conscience at all, as if all the people in heaven and earth owe him, just like the spoiled little ancestor.Little Fang Hongyuan was soft hearted at that time. Seeing that he was so lovely and pitiful, he nodded and agreed, "OK, but..."


    As soon as the word "butu" came out, Xiaozhe interrupted in a hurry, "that''s a deal. I''ll be waiting for you tomorrow. You must come. My name is Lin Xiaozhe. I''ll be your brother in the future. You have to bring me more delicious food. "


    After finishing the fourth sentence, Lin Xiaozhe ran away.


    The one who runs is called fast.


    The Rockets can''t catch up.


    From then on, Xiao Fang Hongyuan would see Xiao zhe waiting for him near the fried food stall every day. Every time Xiaozhe sees him, he looks like a starving ghost reincarnated. Without a word, he takes his lunch box and eats it.


    Every time Xiaozhe finished eating, when xiaohongyuan wanted to judge him, he left behind the sentence "I''ll come back tomorrow".


    There was no way. He was kind-hearted and had no rich routines. He had no experience in dealing with such a rogue as Lin Xiaozhe. Xiao Fang Hongyuan had no choice but to continue to bring him food. In this way, one day, two days, three days, one week, two weeks, three weeks, one month, two months, three months


    In the early days, he still thought about whether the sad child was separated from his family, but the next day he found that he was wrong. This sad child is not sad at all. The beautiful young man changes his clothes in different ways every day. He is more diligent than the school girl. And every day after eating his meal, he would take out a lunch box full of lunch from his schoolbag and take it to the garbage can.


    In line with the principle of not wasting food, the first time I saw Xiao zhe pouring out his lunch box, Xiao Fang Hongyuan said not to pour out the food and give it to him.


    At that time, Xiaozhe looked at xiaohongyuan as if he were looking at a monster. He handed him the lunch that Lu Meiren had prepared for him, and boasted, "strong man."


    After taking a bite of Xiaozhe''s lunch, xiaohongyuan finally understands why Xiaozhe stares at other people''s lunch boxes every day and drools.


    Can he order this lunch and that one? Are you sure you can eat it?


    Since then, he has never tried Xiaozhe again, and Xiaozhe ate his lunch with complete peace of mind. Until he graduated from junior high school and went to senior high school, he became Lin Xiaozhe''s long-term free meal ticket.


    This meal ticket is still on hold.


    Moreover, he''s married now. He''s crazy to come here with his wife.


    Ah, fall!


    Is it true that his family doesn''t have to spend money on food?


    Thinking about the past, Fang Hongyuan was helpless.


    It''s all because he was too young and inexperienced. Otherwise, when he saw Lin Xiaozhe staring at the fried barbecue stand that day, he should treat him as a football, kick him into outer space, and let him go to the galaxy to look for aliens, and let this snack product taste the delicious cakes of Aliens.


    "At that time, I felt that you two brothers had a good relationship. Why did you dislike them more and more later?" Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s talk about the process of knowing Lin Xiaozhe, Mei Wenxin almost laughs at the preterm birth. She holds the baby in her stomach and asks curiously.


    Fang Hongyuan looked up and sighed, "little zhe Alas... "


    It''s still a matter of food in those years.


    At that time, he was really kind-hearted, looking at Lin Xiaozhe every day pitifully looking at his lunch box, eat a little, eyes watery, no way, every time he let him eat first. At that time, although Lin Xiaozhe was small, he could fully bear the title of pig. Every time he ate the lunch that Yin Meilian prepared for him, he didn''t even have a grain of rice left. To the high school entrance examination, busy to make up for the sick class, he did not have extra time to go out to eat, the teacher thought he had lunch, so tacit understanding did not ask if he had eaten. And he is not the kind of person who screams like Lin Xiaozhe when he is hungry.


    As a result, Lin Xiaozhe ate up his lunch, and he was hungry at noon every day. He was so hungry at noon that when he came home at night, he began to eat like Lin Xiaozhe. Thinking that he had a long body and a large appetite, Yin Meilian added weight to him.


    As a result, no matter how much is added, it''s not enough for Lin Xiaozhe to suffer. His stomach is like a bottomless pit. He eats as much as he can. So at that time, no matter how Yin Meilian tried to make delicious food for him, it couldn''t stop him from getting thinner and thinner


    When he was starving and gave food to him, Lin Xiaozhe began to be picky!


    The beautiful little face said something that made people want to die. "Hongyuan Hongyuan, I want to eat braised pork tomorrow. Can you ask your mother to cook braised pork? Hongyuan Hongyuan, today''s sweet and sour ribs are too salty for you to feel? Hongyuan Hongyuan, I don''t like vegetarianism. You told your mother not to make vegetarians. You look so thin because your mother asked you to bring vegetarians every day. You told her to prepare more meat. I like to eat meat. It''s only meat that grows


    Every time he said it, Fang Hongyuan vomited blood.

 Chapter 712

    He is special, sweet and sour ribs is salty or light, he knows a ghost! Isn''t it all in his stomach? It''s very interesting to say that he''s thin only when he eats vegetarian dishes. Even vegetarian dishes are eaten by grabbing. Because he is a carnivore, he always kills meat first every time he eats. If he takes more vegetarian dishes and relies on grabbing, he can eat some rice. Otherwise, if he only takes vegetarian dishes, he will eat ghost?


    Looking at Lin Xiaozhe, who is more and more short of smoking, Fang Hongyuan finds that he is a fool to let him do it again, so he opens the way to compete with Lin Xiaozhe for food, meat and vegetables.


    Scrambling for it, Lin Xiaozhe, a vicious creature, began to dislike him, but he refused to give up his long-term free meal ticket. It wasn''t until Yin Meilian decided that one member''s meal was really "not enough" for her son, who was growing up, that she began to prepare two meals for him to take with her. The day of two people grabbing food was finally over.


    However, every time Hongyuan had a meal, he had to stay two meters away from him. Otherwise, he would eat up all the meat dishes in his meal and have to grab his own meat dishes.


    But maybe because he was too hungry when he grew up, and because he was sick before, he never got fat again.


    Over the years, even if he has been married, his daughter-in-law always makes food for him in a variety of ways, and he can''t grow a few catties of meat.


    Alas, Lin Xiaozhe is so cruel!


    "Ha ha ha Little zhe Xiaozhe really I really laugh to death... " Mei Wenxin couldn''t help laughing again. She pressed her tummy and said, "Hey, mom, I can''t laugh any more. I''m going to give birth prematurely. Why did Xiaozhe owe so much when he was a child? You''re hungry, he''s still picky. Ha ha ha, I owe you so much. How lovely


    Cute?


    Listening to Mei''s words, Fang Hongyuan has an internal injury. He swears to heaven that he will never tell Lin Xiaozhe what happened before.


    Over the years, seeing how shameless Lin Xiaozhe was, he was convinced that his daughter-in-law''s fan filter could be so thick that it was outrageous.


    Mei Wen coughed anxiously when she found that her husband''s face was not right. She calmly took Fang Hongyuan''s arm and coaxed him sweetly, "Xiao Zhe is just lovely. Compared with his lovely, my husband is kind, gentle and loving. He would rather be hungry than help the weak..."


    "Mei, don''t talk!" Fang Hongyuan did not have the good spirit to interrupt Mei to ask the heart, to her disdain way, "you say more, also can''t cover up you protect Lin Xiaozhe that brain powder appearance."


    Mei Wenxin endured the feeling of guilty and asked with a smile, "what I said is the truth. If my fan filter for Xiaozhe is 1.8 meters, your filter is 18 thousand. In my heart, my husband is the best and most responsible husband in the whole universe. "


    Knowing that she was coaxing herself to reduce her anger against Lin Xiaozhe, Fang Hongyuan''s heart was still quite wonderful when she looked at her favorite little eyes. He tilted his eyes and asked, "really?"


    "Really, what I said, didn''t Ziqing seal and confirm it this morning?" Mei asked her heart and nodded in the affirmative.


    Can''t help it, Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows and eyes curved, especially happy smile, gently flicked Mei Wenxin''s forehead, intimately said, "I believe you."


    Feng Ziqing said that during her three years in the United States, Mei Wenxin praised him all the time, and she could recite what Mei Wenxin praised him.


    Therefore, even if the daughter-in-law likes to protect Lin Xiaozhe, in her heart, the most important thing is herself.


    At the thought of this, Fang Hongyuan''s heart floated down.


    He pointed to his mouth and asked Mei.


    Mei Wenxin blinks blankly. Just when she wants to ask what she is doing, Fang Hongyuan looks at her with an eyebrow.


    The long arc of reflection finally turned a corner. Mei Wenxin leaned in her arms and forced a kiss on his mouth. The sound of "Baji" sucking at his mouth sounded so moving.


    After kissing, she leaned on Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder and bent her eyebrows with a smile.


    "Ah! wife! When on earth will this little thing come out Fang Hongyuan''s mind began to ripple when he was so loved by his daughter-in-law and looked at himself with all his eyes. He felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Mei asked her heart with a smile. She broke her fingers and calculated, "according to my last holiday, the expected date of delivery is November in February, but it was March when I was with you, so I put it off a little bit. Maybe the baby will be born in December this year."


    "Well It''s still so long... " Looking at the calendar, Fang Hongyuan wanted to die.


    It''s only the second half of September!


    According to this calculation, there are still three months left for children to come out. After giving birth to ensure that her body can be maintained, he has to endure more than three months to touch her. Therefore, it will take half a year to get a daughter-in-law.


    Ow!


    He felt that he was going to practice Buddhism.


    Otherwise, my daughter-in-law would be sad to die if she didn''t practice Buddhism?Mei Wenxin looked at Fang Hongyuan''s resentful eyes and asked with a smile, "husband, do you feel bad?"


    "No, it''s not hard. Your husband is a Buddhist husband now." Fang Hongyuan shook his head so fast that he denied Mei''s conjecture. By the way, he put his hands together like an old monk and said "Amitabha.".


    Mei asked her heart and laughed.


    Fang Hongyuan, with a serious face, asked Mei, "benefactor, please respect yourself."


    "Don''t ~" Mei asked, thinking that she didn''t want to reply. She nestled on Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder, hugged Fang Hongyuan''s waist tightly with her hands, and said with a red face, "I''m the nun who seduces you, master Fang."


    "Hello..." Fang Hongyuan looks at Mei Wenxin in a hurry. He struggles to extend Er Kang''s hand to refuse Mei Wenxin. But see more and more bad little daughter-in-law intimately kiss his neck socket, as he used to tease her like wantonly grinding his ear temples.


    He did not hold back, male hormone in rapid secretion, forced his daughter-in-law to his arms, pillow his thigh. He saw that his daughter-in-law''s face turned red as usual, and the blush on her cheek was like rouge.


    Cute and provocative.


    Ah!


    He thinks his daughter-in-law is the most beautiful and attractive big belly woman in the world!


    "You..." Fang Hongyuan lengthened his tone, but he was not angry and asked Mei.


    Mei Wenxin asked with curved eyebrows, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Fang Hongyuan in the heart gently back, nothing.


    It''s just that you''re killing your husband. You want you.


    He did not speak, hands holding Mei''s small face, long and gentle kiss down, deeply write that he is familiar with countless times, but also every time want to be unable to extricate themselves from the sweet breath. In order to protect her and her children, we can''t have her, but can we kiss?


    When he couldn''t give up the long kiss, he suddenly heard a word in his ear, "be careful, from the back, don''t be too deep, once or twice, it should be ok..."


    "Is that ok?" Fang Hongyuan quickly let go of his daughter-in-law''s lips. He clearly said that he was good at practicing Buddhism. He asked in a depressed and urgent way.


    God knows that it is extremely difficult for him who loves his daughter-in-law and does that every day.


    "Be careful." Mei asked her heart and blushed. She also looked forward to looking at him and said, "husband, I miss you too."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll be careful. " Originally wanted to insist on patience, when she heard that she thought of herself, she was completely defeated. He Hongyuan carefully put Mei Wenxin in the safest position, carefully like holding a crystal, eager and slowly close to her, entangled.


    Entangled, he himself is a bit dizzy.


    Oh, I''m so depressed and miss you.


    ¡­¡­


    In No. 86 villa of Hongye manor in city a, Lin Xiaozhe, who occupies the nest of magpies, lies on the soft sofa of Fang Hongyuan''s home, eating the fruit bought by Fang Hongyuan''s aunt Cheng leisurely, and looking at the word "bah" sent by Fang Hongyuan, spitting at Fang Hongyuan in every way.


    With the word "bah", he could see Fang Hongyuan''s essence hidden in his gentle manner.


    I''m not.


    It''s a pain.


    It''s hard to blow up.


    Ha ha.


    It''s a fact. It''s no use refuting it. That''s what the little writer wrote.


    Oh, chazhe.


    With Fang Hongyuan''s, eating Fang Hongyuan''s, but also dislike Fang Hongyuan.


    Looking at Fang Hongyuan, who is the weak subject, the general subject and the bottom subject, so pathetically following him, Lin Xiaozhe simply floated to the sky. It''s worth the money. If Fang Hongyuan, the straight man in the steel tube, knew that he was a weak chicken in the text, he would be as disgusted as him if he had to be trampled by all kinds of things.


    Thinking of Fang Hongyuan''s disgust after reading the article, he couldn''t even eat. Lin Xiaozhe was full of energy. In his heart, it was pleasing to see this beautiful lily article and the little writer who wrote it. Therefore, he commented in the book review area: the author is dada. I''m very satisfied with the plot of Lin Chen these two days. It should be Lin Chen who has such a strong and domineering plot. In this way, you continue to write like this. When this article is finished, I will reward you a million.


    After the hair, Lin Xiaozhe called it a joy in his heart.


    Sure enough, money is everything.


    Just after he finished his comments, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly received a short message from the station. He hastened to check it out. The news came from one of the co authors, whose pseudonym is "to attack the breeze of the nine day moon.".


    "Hey, boss, be reasonable. It''s not that I don''t like the money that you reward me. On the contrary, I like it in my heart, but if you reward me like this, the website will take half of it! To be reasonable, if you reward me 1 million, 500000 will fall into the pocket of the website! My flesh aches, my heart aches, my kidney aches, my stomach aches, and my viscera aches! Looking at the 500000 people who were taken away, I really don''t have the motivation to write like this! "


    "So?" Lin Xiaozhe picks his nose.

 Chapter 713

    To attack the breeze of the nine day moon, he said, "well, can you add me wechat? Add wechat, I''ll talk to you slowly. You can send it to me directly through wechat. I''ll write as you want me to write. "


    Wechat?


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his head decisively, "no, no, no, no wechat."


    A joke. If we add wechat to each other, wouldn''t the little writer of Tan Meiwen know that it was Lin Chen who left a message for her?


    Ha ha, he has to face to prevent this kind of thing from happening.


    To attack the nine days of the moon breeze sent a curly expression, and asked, "that button?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t have social software. I don''t like to use social software, so I don''t have any wechat, button, microblog and so on. Sister paper, don''t worry about writing. You will trample Fang Hongyuan. When you are finished, I promise you will not suffer. " Lin Xiaozhe lied and said that his face was not red and he was out of breath. He promised, "anyway, I have a lot of money. As long as what you write makes me happy, it''s not a matter for me to smoke."


    "OK, OK." Know to hook up with this money boss hopeless, want to attack nine days moon breeze don''t struggle, back to a line.


    Looking at the "OK" of the author''s return, Lin Xiaozhe patted his little heart and said to himself, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    The one next door is going to be crushed to death.


    Tong Jiangwen finished cleaning herself up and went downstairs with her bag in her hand. She saw Lin Xiaozhe slumping on the sofa and said, "husband, I''m gone."


    "Well?" Lin Xiaozhe quickly put down his mobile phone and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go to the hospital." Tong Jiangwen came back.


    Lin Xiaozhe knows.


    After the operation, Lin Xiaoxiao stayed in the intensive care unit of the hospital for five days without any rejection. The doctor announced that the operation was successful. A week later, she was awake and able to eat a little.


    These days after waking up, what she often talks about is her brother and sister-in-law.


    Niandao sister-in-law can still see more drops, but Niandao brother.


    Ha ha, it''s impossible to see. It''s impossible to see in my life. Taboo and do not know how to taboo, but also every day tearful cry brother, soft tone, what does she want to do?


    Tong Jiangwen and Lin Xiaozhe are actors. They are not cruel, but every time they see Lin Xiaoxiao''s pitiful appearance, three words automatically appear in their minds.


    But they don''t want to say any of the three words.


    Moreover, Lin Xiaozhe is naturally happy to take off. He likes the lively and happy environment most. He is very upset to see Lin Xiaoxiao crying that day, so he doesn''t want to go to the hospital at all. But as a brother and sister-in-law, it seems unreasonable that no one will go after the major operation. Moreover, it is not kind to leave the seriously ill sister to the elderly parents. So Tong Jiangwen, who is quite willing to work for her, raises her hand and says that she is willing to help Lin Xiaozhe take care of Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Tong Jiangwen wants to go, but Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t care about her. He waves at her and says, "come back early in the evening."


    "Will you pick me up?" Tong Jiangwen suddenly asked with great interest.


    "Pick you up?" Lin Xiaozhe looked up and down at Tong Jiangwen and hummed, "don''t you have long legs?"


    "No!" Tong Jiangwen returned decisively.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth is twitching.


    Tong Jiangwen''s eyes and bones turned for a while, and suddenly came to Lin Xiaozhe''s side and said with a dignified face, "husband, the hospital died two days ago."


    "Isn''t the hospital a place where people die every day? What''s so strange about that? " Lin Xiaozhe asked calmly.


    "A pretty girl, I heard she went to the hospital to visit her relatives. On the way back, the girl took a taxi and didn''t know what happened. She was sent to the emergency room in the middle of the night, and then she didn''t come back. I also heard that when the girl was sent to the emergency room, her clothes were untidy... " With that, Tong Jiangwen pretended to be very scared. She pulled Lin Xiaozhe''s arm and said tearfully, "husband, go to pick me up at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tong Jiangwen, if it really happens, I think the probability of my accident is greater than that of you. " Leng Leng''s listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, after a long time, Lin Xiaozhe spewed out a sentence.


    Tongjiangwen internal injury, a push away Lin Xiaozhe''s hand, mouth pursed up.


    This is a real man.


    "Go ahead, go ahead, for the sake of your husband''s life safety, go back quickly, and I won''t pick you up." Lin Xiaozhe waves to Tong Jiangwen impatiently and drives her out. "It''s you who take the initiative to go to the hospital to accompany Lin Xiaoxiao. It''s none of my business. Don''t pull me up."


    "Husband, you are so funny. If I don''t accompany Lin Xiaoxiao, my mother-in-law and father-in-law, that is, your parents can go back to rest?" Tong Jiangwen turned her eyes to Lin Xiaozhe and asked in silence.


    Lin Xiaozhe Li straight vigorous back, "a lot of hospital care workers, you can care day and night, thank you."


    Tong Jiangwen is speechless by Lin Xiaozhe.


    For a long time, Tong Jiangwen asked, "if I''m sick, will you throw me directly to the escort?""Yes Lin Xiaozhe didn''t want to, but he went back clean.


    Tong Jiangwen suffered internal injury again.


    "You have no conscience, you have dysmenorrhea. I accompany you to treat it day and night. Are you sorry to ask these words?" All of a sudden, Lin Xiaozhe roared in the same place and threw the pillow in his arms directly into Tong Jiangwen''s face.


    Tong Jiangwen thought of this stubble fiercely. She was embarrassed to smile and said, "husband, when I say sick, I mean..."


    "You have no conscience. If you have a terminal disease, I won''t accompany you." Lin Xiaozhe, who was provoked, growled, "didn''t he say to go to the hospital? Get out of here! Slow down, I''ll kill you. "


    "OK, then I''ll go ~" looking at Lin Xiaozhe who is frying hair, Tong Jiangwen resolutely waved goodbye to Lin Xiaozhe and left with her bag.


    Listening to the sound of the car away, Lin Xiaozhe continues to play with his mobile phone calmly.


    However, after playing for less than half a minute, he looked out of the window like a fool. Now it''s more than seven o''clock in the evening, it''s dark outside, and the street lights are on outside the window.


    Under the dim yellow street lamp, Lin Xiaozhe seems to see a car suddenly appear out of thin air through the night, following Tong Jiangwen''s car. While Tong Jiangwen doesn''t know why she got off, he knocked her unconscious with a hammer, and then dragged her away


    Think of here, the goose bumps all over the body of a fierce, Lin Xiaozhe''s body hair root up, the whole body as if by the wind, was inexplicable panic. He didn''t want to use his mobile phone. He grabbed the key of the car, followed him in the direction of Tong Jiangwen. As a professional racer, one car after another overtook him, and finally caught up with Tong Jiangwen''s car.


    "The dead woman knows to make up something to scare me." Deliberately hiding his whereabouts, he finally follows Tong Jiangwen to the gate of the hospital. All the way, Lin Xiaozhe sits in the car, muttering and scolding.


    He just believed Tong Jiangwen''s words because he was out of his mind. Is he worried about her?


    What happens in the news is nothing but a free ride?


    What can happen if she drives her own car?


    He''s also crazy. What''s wrong with him?


    "Forget it, I''m here to wait for you to go home. Anyway, it''s troublesome to run back and forth." Looking at Tong Jiangwen, who didn''t find herself at all and strode toward the inpatient department with her bag, Lin Xiaozhe murmured to herself and leaned against the car chair to continue playing with her mobile phone.


    This time, he didn''t go to supervise that, but he opened his photo album and looked at it one by one.


    In his mobile phone, there are all kinds of funny and ugly photos of Tong Jiangwen and him.


    Looking at it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    After watching for a while, he boarded a video imitation app, and found that in a play starring Tong Jiangwen last year, there was a ghost animal performance segment of Tong Jiangwen, which became popular in this app. The recommendation on the home page was all a group of people imitating the ghost animal performance of Tong Jiangwen who gave up the burden of idols.


    Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help but look at the lines. After remembering the lines, he turned on the camera and aimed at his face, imitating Tong Jiangwen''s acting style and performing like a snake.


    He had a good acting skill. After recording, he wanted to watch it for himself first, but when he didn''t want to play it, he shook his hand and directly pressed share microblog. When he found out, it was impossible for him to withdraw. Weibo successfully shared it.


    Lin Xiaozhe simply returned to the microblog, looking at his no image way of performance, tut tut twice, "my acting is very good."


    "Well, I''ll let you stay on my microblog." After a pause, he didn''t want to remove Tong Jiangwen''s imprint from his micro blog. Lin Xiaozhe holds the two-way wheel in his hands, pads the steering wheel under his chin, and brushes his micro blog with his mobile phone. When he talks to himself, the curve of his mouth is rising.


    He is brushing Tong Jiangwen''s microblog home page.


    He suddenly found that in addition to promoting her new play and endorsement, all the news on her micro blog is related to her. Either share his and her life photos, or he plays the role of a fool.


    "Wife, you''re so crazy." Brushing Tong Jiangwen''s microblog home page, Lin Xiaozhe praised her microblog one by one.


    But


    He likes it.


    Praise to fly up to him, sweet heart into the bone.


    In this world, there are many people who do not mean to praise themselves. At this moment, he only thinks that Tong Jiangwen praises him best.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiaoxiao, who sleeps too much during the day, is much better at night. She lies on the bed, silently looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s Micro blog. All of a sudden, a text message of special concern reminded Lin Xiaozhe to send a new microblog.


    She quickly opened the video that Lin Xiaozhe sent, and her eyes were moist when she looked at the dubbing of the ghost animal performance in the video.


    As she knows, this is a classic part of the play played by Tong Jiangwen last year.


    My brother said he was busy and didn''t have time to come to the hospital to see him, but he had time to imitate Tong Jiangwen''s play at home and tweet to show his love.


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoxiao''s heart is more painful than his kidney.


    Wait!incorrect!

 Chapter 714

    Lin Xiaoxiao quickly kneads his eyes and finds that the background of Lin Xiaozhe''s video is in the car. Looking carefully, there is a familiar building behind him.


    It''s the inpatient building of Renxin hospital.


    So, did he come to the hospital to see himself?


    Excited Lin Xiaoxiao, quickly quit the microblog, sent a wechat to Lin Xiaozhe, "brother, where are you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Soon, Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    "I saw you tweet." Lin Xiaohui.


    "Oh." Lin Xiaozhe answered and asked, "so, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Brother, I want to..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao just said he wanted to see Lin Xiaozhe, but the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. The hand with the mobile phone trembles two times. Lin Xiaoxiao looks up at Tong Jiangwen who enters the door, and the waves in her eyes rise.


    Tong Jiangwen and Lin Xiaoxiao did not look at each other, directly bought from the downstairs meal on her bedside table, light said, "parents have gone back to rest, you eat some rice, eat also early rest.". If you need anything else, talk to your sister-in-law. "


    Of course, if you don''t need anything, you can shut up until dawn and don''t disturb me.


    "Well." Lin Xiaoxiao answered in a low voice, silently lowered her eyes, and no longer spoke to Tong Jiangwen.


    Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t speak, and Tong Jiangwen doesn''t either. She opens the bed and lies directly on it, brushing her micro blog with her mobile phone. Similarly, the first thing she does on Weibo is look at the home page.


    She saw the video of Lin Xiaozhe imitating her.


    He imitated the performance is too funny, she bent her eyes with a smile, directly turned to the micro blog and said, "my husband''s acting is very good, and my wife is ashamed of herself. Why don''t you give all my wife''s play to my husband next time?"


    After turning, Tong Jiangwen, who has nothing to do, repeatedly looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s imitation show. The more she looks at it, the more she likes it. She wants to rub Lin Xiaozhe into her heart. After reading it many times, Tong Jiangwen, who has been paying attention to Lin Xiaozhe''s face, also finds the inpatient building of Renxin hospital behind him.


    "Just pretend." Tong Jiangwen''s mouth is flying, spitting at Lin Xiaozhe''s microblog home page.


    He said clearly that he didn''t worry about himself.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he came to the hospital behind him.


    As for why he didn''t come up, would Tong Jiangwen not understand?


    That''s him.


    Mingming is worried about himself and remembers that he has followed him, but he refuses to admit that he has followed him.


    Lin Xiaoxiao takes a look at Tong Jiangwen, who is laughing. Then she picks up her mobile phone again and continues to send an unfinished wechat to Lin Xiaozhe, "brother, I want to see you. Can you come and see me?"


    "I have something to do. I can''t leave for the moment." Lin Xiaozhe''s perfunctory reply.


    "But brother, you are downstairs of Renxin inpatient department!" Lin Xiaoxiao sent countless wronged to cry expression to Lin Xiaozhe, exposed Lin Xiaozhe''s lie.


    Looking at the news of Lin Xiaoxiao''s return, Lin Xiaozhe''s face is full of black lines, and he quickly turns his head and looks out the window behind him.


    The inpatient department building of Renxin hospital stood in his eyes.


    "Brother, I know you''re busy. But I really want to see you


    But I don''t want to see you.


    Lin Xiaozhe make complaints about WeChat.


    "Brother, will you come and see me?" Lin Xiaoxiao begged bitterly, "brother, you are already outside the inpatient department. It''s only a few minutes to go upstairs and downstairs. I promise I won''t see you for too long, just a glance, OK? "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao is hard to say, "brother, the doctor said that I haven''t recovered very well these two days, which may be the reason for my depression. The doctor also said that if I can''t adjust my mind, even if the operation is successful and there is no rejection, I won''t get better soon. You know, my heart knot now, only you. If you don''t come to see me, I can''t get rid of my heart knot. Brother, you''ve tried so hard to save me. You won''t think that I''m in trouble because I''m depressed, will you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stop talking. I''ll go up and see you. " Looking at Lin Xiaoxiao''s tearful wechat, Lin Xiaozhe rubs his sore temple and helplessly opens the door and goes downstairs.


    Lin Xiaoxiao finally smiles happily and looks at Tong Jiangwen, tentatively shouting, "sister-in-law."


    Tong Jiangwen asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother is very kind to you now." Lin Xiaoxiao said enviously.


    Tong Jiangwen returned to Lin Xiaoxiao with a polite and connotative smile.


    Yes, Lin Xiaozhe is so kind to her.


    So she envies it?


    But, once Lin Xiaozhe, is not better for her? At the beginning, I didn''t know how to cherish, but now how to be envious? Didn''t she understand that there was no regret medicine in the world?


    "Sister in law, my brother said, when I get well, I can stay in your house for a few days, and then he and I will go out to have a rest." Lin Xiaoxiao added.


    Tong Jiangwen glanced at Lin Xiaoxiao.Immediately, she laughed and said, "OK, your brother said you can live for a few days. I''ll take you to play. "


    "But sister-in-law." Lin Xiaoxiao''s words peak a turn, uneasy ask, "do you mind in the heart?"


    "What?" Tong Jiangwen asked.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time. His face was full of hesitation. He said cautiously, "my brother and I used to be brothers and sisters. My brother used to love me so much. My relationship with my brother used to be so good. Do you really mind?"


    Listening to Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Tong Jiangwen''s smile suddenly becomes more profound.


    Oh, this tone, this pitiful look, the little fox finally let out his tail.


    Tong Jiangwen curved eyebrows, no doubt back to the way, "you know that was once. What''s more, once it seemed that only your brother paid unilaterally, because you didn''t cherish him and practiced him. "


    "Sister in law, I''m wrong." Lin Xiaoxiao realized that he was in a hurry. He quickly apologized and explained, "I mean, a lot of people know the relationship between my brother and me. If I really live in your home for a few days and go out with you as my brother promised, I''m afraid I''ll laugh at my brother and hurt the feelings between my brother and you."


    "Then don''t live there, and don''t expect your brother to take you to play." Tong Jiangwen''s happy return.


    Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly did not speak, tears dripping from his eyes.


    "Hello, good, why are you crying..." Tong Jiangwen said, "I didn''t bully you."


    "It''s nothing. I''m just sad to think that I didn''t cherish my brother, hurt my brother and hurt you. In order not to embarrass you and your brother, I think I should go far after I get well and never disturb you and your brother again. But... " Said, Lin Xiaoxiao choked, "I owe my brother so much, has not made up for him, can''t see him?"


    "When did I say you couldn''t see him..." Tong Jiangwen asked with a headache.


    Lin Xiaoxiao does not answer, tears fall fast, in an instant, the original quiet ward, every air is filled with her choking sound.


    "Hey, stop crying." Tong Jiangwen scalp numbness way, "I didn''t say you can''t see her, do you want to cry like this?"


    "So, sister-in-law, you mean I can see my brother often and go out with him often. You don''t mind, do you?" Lin Xiaoxiao, with tears in her eyes, asked miserably.


    Tong Jiangwen''s mouth is twitching.


    Lin Xiaoxiao, this understanding is enough!


    How can she understand that she agrees that she can often see Lin Xiaozhe and go out with him?


    Hehe, if she agrees, as for running to the hospital every day?


    "Sister in law, you see, when I was in Africa, a kind-hearted African aunt gave it to me. She said it symbolized luck on their side." All of a sudden, Lin Xiaoxiao took down the ivory carved totem pendant that had been hanging around her neck and stretched it out to Tong Jiangwen, "now I will give you this necklace."


    "For me?" Tong Jiangwen twisted her eyebrows and looked at Lin Xiaoxiao suspiciously.


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "this really works. That aunt gave this to me less than half a year, I was rescued, and I can come back to see you smoothly. I wore it into the operating room, and my operation was successful. It has blessed me twice, and it will bless you. If you wear it, something really lucky will happen. I know that you are not in good health and can''t have children. If you wear this on your body, maybe you can have children. "


    "Er..." Tong Jiangwen''s mouth is twitching.


    It''s all psychological, okay?


    Doctors don''t work that well.


    "Take it, sister-in-law!" Lin Xiaoxiao saw that Tong Jiangwen didn''t take it, and her tears fell down again. Her vocal cord cried and said, "I know that this thing may not be valuable in your eyes, but in my eyes, it''s the most precious thing I have."


    Tong Jiangwen silently looks at Lin Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Looking at her sincerity, did she really blame her? Did she really change?


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, Lin Xiaozhe''s voice came from the door of the ward and interrupted the two people who were in a deadlock.


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe in a hurry.


    Didn''t he say he couldn''t come?


    Why are you here again?


    "Brother, here you are." Lin Xiaoxiao saw Lin Xiaozhe come, quickly wiped tears, toward Lin Xiaozhe squeezed out a smile.


    Lin Xiaozhe asked in silence, "well, what are you crying about?"


    "Nothing." Lin Xiaoxiao looks at Tong Jiangwen and sobs back.


    Lin Xiaozhe pick eyebrow, "Jiang Wen, did you bully her?"


    "Well, you said that. Which eye of yours saw me bullying her?" Tong Jiangwen asked.


    "No, brother. I gave it to my sister-in-law, but she refused to accept it. I was so anxious that I cried. It had nothing to do with my sister-in-law." Lin Xiaoxiao explained quickly.Listening to Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Tong Jiangwen is infuriated, but she can only restrain herself.


    "Gifts?" Lin Xiaozhe doubts.

 Chapter 715

    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded and carefully handed the ivory necklace to Lin Xiaozhe again. "This thing can bless people. The reason why I was successfully rescued from Africa and the success of the operation is blessed by it. So I want to give this to my sister-in-law. As long as she wears it, something lucky will happen. But my sister-in-law didn''t seem to like it. I know I have nothing now. It''s the most precious thing I have. Besides this, I don''t know what else I can give my sister-in-law. "


    "Since it''s the only precious thing, keep it for yourself." Lin Xiaozhe advised.


    Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head hastily, "no, I can''t keep it myself. I''m very lucky to be able to escape from Africa, to see you again, to have a successful operation. Brother, I don''t want to be overdrawn. If I want to transfer my luck to you and my sister-in-law, will you let my sister-in-law accept it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaozhe was speechless and looked at Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen sees Lin Xiaozhe looking at herself, and her anger boils up again. She forcibly restrained all kinds of discomfort in her heart and took the necklace from Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand. Looking at the necklace in Tong Jiangwen''s hand, Lin Xiaoxiao smiles.


    "Wife..."


    Lin Xiaozhe just said a title, Tong Jiangwen suddenly turned around, without a word, strode away from the ward.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    This woman, have you had another wind?


    "Brother, what''s the matter with sister-in-law?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked carefully.


    "Nothing. She''s like that." Lin Xiaozhe''s calm return.


    "Then..." Lin Xiaoxiao eyes flow, silent for a moment, not as before that kind of nonsense, but considerate said, "brother, you go after sister-in-law, I don''t matter."


    "After you?" Lin Xiaozhe asked in surprise.


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded, "I don''t want to make you and your sister-in-law conflict again because of me. Brother, I hope you are happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Lin Xiaozhe took a deep look at Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao touched his face and asked, "brother, why are you looking at me like this? Is it me that you don''t know? "


    Lin Xiaozhe smiles but does not speak.


    "In fact, I don''t know who I am now." Lin Xiaoxiao also laughed, sad said, "sometimes, I often think, if I wake up early, know considerate, maybe we won''t come to this point? I think if I could care about your feelings earlier, you must still be mine. "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Fortunately, you are still my brother. Even if we can''t be husband and wife, we can be brothers and sisters for a lifetime. To blame can only blame myself, cherish too late. Brother, I always have a regret in my heart that I can''t leave a better image in your heart except selfishness. So, I want to see you so much, I want to live with you and my sister-in-law for a period of time, and I want you to take me on a tour. I just want you to see what I look like after the change. Brother, you will definitely give me this opportunity, right? " Facing Lin Xiaozhe, Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t cry like just now, but longed to ask.


    Lin Xiaozhe was silent.


    If he heard these words when he was young, how happy would he be?


    But now when he heard it again, he only felt ironic.


    "Brother, promise me one thing, OK?" Suddenly, Lin Xiaoxiao said again.


    Lin Xiaozhe asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "After my illness is cured, you accompany me for a period of time. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not talking about company alone. You can bring your sister-in-law. I just want to spend some time with you. I want you to understand that Xiaoxiao is no longer that ignorant Xiaoxiao. " Lin Xiaoxiao expected to say.


    Lin Xiaozhe suddenly laughed.


    Lin Xiaoxiao thought that Lin Xiaozhe agreed, and could not help but eyebrows flying, full of joy.


    "Xiaoxiao, I didn''t want to say something to you at this time." Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaozhe opened his mouth very seriously and had no deep intention to reply.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Xiaozhe blankly and asked, "what?"


    "Xiaoxiao, there are some things that you don''t have to prove to me. To be honest, I don''t want to see them either. I''m tired of seeing all kinds of grievances you''ve done. In fact, you''re still as comfortable as before." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s words make Lin Xiaoxiao flustered. Lin Xiaozhe ignored Lin Xiaoxiao''s look and said, "if you want to be better, you don''t have to prove it to me, you will also be better, because the beauty deliberately performed is ultimately performed, and it''s easy to be torn down. I don''t have that interest. I try to see a person who has seen clearly for a long time, and I don''t have that time to see. "


    "Brother, you..." Lin Xiaoxiao pretended not to know, flustered and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "No more." Lin Xiaozhe ridiculed the exposed, asked, "not tired?"


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Lin Xiaoxiao is in a hurry.


    "Since you can''t figure it out, take your time." She didn''t understand, and Lin Xiaozhe didn''t explain too much. Without looking back, she left the ward and went straight to the nurse station. He ignored the group of nurses who looked straight at his eyes and said, "please help me get a better escort for bed 32.""Good, good." The little nurse answered repeatedly.


    With that, the little nurse took the landline and invited the best nurse in the hospital to Lin Xiaoxiao.


    When the nurse was about to ask Lin Xiaozhe if she could sign their names, Lin Xiaozhe, who used to be very happy, left the nurse station depressed and took the elevator downstairs, wandering alone in the hospital downstairs.


    For a long time, he sat in a reclusive corner chair, looking up at the stars in the sky.


    It''s a nice day today, with stars shining in the dark sky. It''s a pity that the tall buildings are too high to cover all the invisible stars, only a few of them can be seen.


    After seeing the stars, he sent a wechat to Tong Jiangwen, "I ordered you to find me in ten minutes, and I won''t be angry, otherwise I will ignore you all my life."


    After that, he threw the mobile phone aside, tilted his legs, put his arm on the top of his head, leaned on the chair and continued to look at the stars.


    He didn''t tell her where he was, but just casually sent a wechat. After a while, Tong Jiangwen stood beside Lin Xiaozhe with a gloomy face. Lin Xiaozhe didn''t wait for her to accuse herself first. He said, "it''s no more than three things."


    "So, my fault?" Tong Jiangwen asked with slanting eyes and eyebrows. She lost her necklace to Lin Xiaozhe.


    She dare to ask, what is she bullying Lin Xiaoxiao?


    Which eye did he see bullying Lin Xiaoxiao?


    Nima, she''s sick every day to accompany Lin Xiaoxiao, isn''t it her?


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t take it if you don''t want it. Why do you throw it to me if you want it? " Lin Xiaozhe speechless way, in front of this brain in front of the woman put up the middle finger.


    The woman''s temper is getting worse and worse.


    It''s not cute at all.


    "I''m afraid there''s poison on it." Tong Jiangwen quiet back, "white lotus bitch."


    Dare she not?


    She just hesitated for a moment, and looked at the heinous appearance of Lin Xiaoxiao, as if she didn''t want her necklace.


    With that, she added, "middle and high ranking."


    "Well? How do you know? " Listening to the name from Tong Jiangwen''s mouth, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly became very excited and asked in surprise.


    Tong Jiangwen turned her eyebrows and said, "what?"


    "Come on, daughter-in-law, sit here and say." Originally, Lin Xiaozhe, who was still angry in his heart, moved to the side and patted the position beside him. He warmly asked Tong Jiangwen to sit down beside him. Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe askew, so she doesn''t want to be so close to him. But did not think, Lin Xiaozhe directly pull her wrist, Tong Jiangwen along the strength in Lin Xiaozhe''s side sat down.


    Lin Xiaozhe and his brother put their arms on Tong Jiangwen''s shoulders and praised her, "my wife is the eye of the eye. She has seen through the white lotus whore of middle and high rank. She''s so powerful. I admire her."


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    Honey, what''s this?


    Do you think Lin Xiaoxiao is a white lotus whore of middle and high rank?


    Tacit understanding!


    In an instant, Tong Jiangwen''s heart was not uncomfortable and angry. She bowed to Lin Xiaozhe and said solemnly, "I admire you."


    No wonder my husband didn''t come to the hospital to see her this time. It seems that there is a reason!


    He saw through this matter and told himself that there would not be so many things.


    Hurt her this period of time in order to prevent her husband to LinXiaoxiao softhearted, every day to the hospital to see her.


    Lin Xiaozhe spits at Tong Jiangwen, who is too lazy to pay attention to this woman.


    Tong Jiangwen cheekily asked, "husband, how do you see it? What if she does change? "


    "Change?" Lin Xiaozhe smiles.


    It''s impossible to change. He thinks Lin Xiaoxiao can''t change in his life. If she realized her mistake and wanted to correct it, she would not leave one sentence after another when she met.


    If she really changed, and want to brother and sister-in-law good, the most should do is to avoid suspicion, rather than repeatedly disturb.


    Or they step back and say, even if Lin Xiaoxiao really changed, what could it be?


    If she only treats herself as an ordinary brother, he may often come to see her and treat her as an ordinary sister.


    However, she did not take himself as an ordinary brother, she told him again and again once. When she mentioned once, she also mentioned it in front of his wife. Her purpose is too clear, that is to test that he doesn''t have a little nostalgia for her now.


    Nostalgia?


    Ha ha.


    Don''t think too much.


    When he cares about her, she has no bottom line to practice him. Now, she suffered, came back, repented, and came to test him again. It was so funny.


    What did she regard him as?


    His fans don''t know about it. If they knew about it, they would have torn Lin Xiaoxiao alive. He is a man who has been praised by all the stars. In those years, he was blind and demeaning himself. If he was punished once, how could he be punished twice?If she is not seriously ill, he really wants to ask, "who are you? Do you know me? "

 Chapter 716

    Is it true that he will not be angry if he has no temper?


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe''s look and suddenly understands something. Her heart suddenly feels distressed and helpless.


    As she knows, Lin Xiaozhe is a natural person. But it''s this person who is naturally happy to get rid of. He has entered the performing arts and entertainment circles since he was 18 years old. He is the center of the circle. Even if he has a strong backstage and his own excellent strength, he is also a lot of dark people who have coldly seen the entertainment industry. She didn''t want to come in if the people she loved hadn''t been in this circle all these years. So that''s one of the reasons why she''s eager to move from the front to the back. When she entered the entertainment industry, she was chasing him. People like him just don''t want to play tricks with others. If they want to play, how many people can be his opponents?


    Of course, in view of his strong backstage, most people dare not play with him.


    So, when Lin Xiaoxiao tried to test him for the first time, he found that she was wrong, right?


    "Tong Jiangwen, your eyes are puffing?" Suddenly, Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes narrowed and asked.


    Tong Jiangwen a face at a loss of back, "which have?"


    "Why don''t you look at me with eyes like this?" Lin Xiaozhe rolled his eyes and asked.


    Tong Jiangwen didn''t speak. She suddenly leaned on Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder. After holding it for a long time, she said, "husband, I''m sorry."


    She shouldn''t always be jealous about Lin Xiaoxiao.


    She just likes him so much.


    When you care about a person, you will certainly mind a lot of things. If one day she doesn''t mind, maybe she really doesn''t love him that much.


    But she knew that she would mind him for the rest of her life.


    "I''m sorry?" Lin Xiaozhe is not happy to the extreme, "you know you''re sorry for me?"


    Tong Jiangwen embarrassed smile, vowed to guarantee, "no next time."


    "Next time, I''m sure I''ll leave you." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Tong Jiangwen laughed and said, "OK."


    Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s laughter, Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help laughing and gave her a kiss on her forehead. He said, "wife, I''ve hired a nurse for Lin Xiaoxiao."


    "Well." Tong Jiangwen should say, "whatever you say, as long as your parents have no problem."


    "Beauty Lu is more reasonable than you think." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Except between cooking and not cooking, of course.


    There is something wrong with Lu Meiren''s taste system, so she can''t taste the food normally. As long as she thinks something delicious, the taste is no different from poison.


    Listen to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Tong Jiangwen smile more happy.


    Also, Lu peiya is a good mother-in-law.


    She felt that the happiest thing in her life was to marry a husband like Lin Xiaozhe, a sensible mother-in-law and father-in-law like Lu peiya and Lin yuanxia.


    "That husband, will you take Lin Xiaoxiao home for a few days, or take her out to play as promised?" Relying on Lin Xiaozhe for a long time, Tong Jiangwen couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Lin Xiaozhe asked with a smile, "do you want Lin Xiaoxiao to live at home, or take Lin Xiaoxiao to play?"


    Tong Jiangwen decisive back, "don''t want to."


    "Puchi ~" Lin Xiaozhe is dumb, "then you still say!"


    "But you promised her!" Tong Jiangwen replied unhappily, "when she is accompanying Lin Xiaoxiao these days, she often talks about your promise to take her home for a few days and take her out to play after she recovers. If she gets well and you don''t keep your promise, isn''t it a breach of faith? "


    "Joke, are there few things that I do that I don''t believe in?" Lin Xiaozhe is very calm. He has a good look that his words are untrustworthy.


    My world is my own.


    What bullshit credit, in his world, keep or not to see the mood.


    Before he coaxed Lin Xiaoxiao, just want her to cooperate with the treatment seriously, don''t think about it.


    After all, she is still a member of the Lin family. Even if he doesn''t take her seriously, Lu Meiren and Lin Guoguo put her in their heart. If Lin Xiaoxiao dies, Lu Meiren and Lin Guoguo will definitely suffer.


    He is a filial son, so he doesn''t want to make Lu Meiren and Lin Guoguo uncomfortable.


    He felt that he had done enough for Lin Xiaoxiao.


    He didn''t want to do any more.


    He has said for a long time that Lin Chen wants to live a happy and free life.


    "Husband..."


    "Shut up and watch the stars with me."


    Tongjiangwen also want to say something, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly interrupted her words heavily, looking up at the disorderly stars all over the sky.


    Tong Jiangwen curved eyebrows smile, "in the hospital yard to see the stars, you are also the best."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you care? " Lin Xiaozhe''s manic reply, "Tong Jiangwen, don''t think that if I treat you a little better, you can pick me up every day. You''re such an aggressive guy...""Husband, I know a place that is especially suitable for watching stars." Tong Jiangwen did not wait for Lin Xiaozhe to speak, but also interrupted.


    Lin Xiaozhe asked, "where?"


    "Come on, I''ll take you." Tong Jiangwen excitedly pulls Lin Xiaozhe''s hand, even the car does not open, strides on the street.


    As public figures, the two people, without a little bit of cover, walk hand in hand on the street, full of strong happiness can not even hide, allowing others to take photos of them from time to time with their mobile phones.


    Lin Xiaozhe internal injury, "Tong Jiangwen, said to take me to see the stars?"


    "Isn''t that what you''re looking at?" Tong Jiangwen smiles back.


    Lin Xiaozhe stops Tong Jiangwen''s steps and looks at her full of threats. His eyes seem to say: are there stars here? Tong Jiangwen, are you teasing me?


    "You are the most dazzling star in the universe!" Looking at Lin Xiaozhe with questioning eyes, Tong Jiangwen is facing him, affirmative back. She looked around at many passers-by who were taking pictures of him with their mobile phones and reminded, "husband, you see, as long as you go shopping in public, you will become the most flashing person in the crowd. Even among the many entertainers in the entertainment industry, where my husband stands is the C position. So, with your shining stars, what other stars do you want to see? If you want to look at the stars, just look at yourself. You are the brightest star in the vast universe. "


    "Tong Jiangwen, you..." Listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe vomited three words after a while, looking at her crazy eyes


    Oh, she flattered me.


    It''s so happy.


    Of course, even if she is not afraid of flattery, he knows that he is the brightest star.


    But what he wants to see is the stars in the sky!


    That''s true.


    This woman.


    Day by day, do not pull him out to show all kinds of loneliness?


    He just wants to look at the stars quietly!


    Just when Lin Xiaozhe disliked Tong Jiangwen in every way, she suddenly put her hands on her lips and asked the passers-by who were taking photos, "Lin Chen is the brightest and brightest star in the universe! You say, "am I right?"


    "Yes All of them answered with one voice.


    Suddenly, the crowd was boiling again.


    Tong Jiangwen bent over with a smile.


    Lin Xiaozhe helplessly looked at the passers-by, pointed at Tong Jiangwen, and yelled, "she''s sick in the brain, she''s out of breath again. Don''t pay any attention to her. Let''s hurry up. The traffic will be blocked again in a moment."


    Loose?


    Hehe, it doesn''t exist.


    Who is Lin Chen?


    Lin Chen has been popular for more than ten years and has been a popular male star in China.


    Today, I finally caught Tong Jiangwen, one of the four little flowers who just announced to quit the stage and turn to the backstage. How can such a good opportunity be missed?


    More eager to try, have begun to turn over the paper and pen in the bag, want to come forward to ask Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen to sign.


    Looking at the passers-by, Tong Jiangwen takes Lin Xiaozhe''s arm with a smile and asks, "husband, it seems that they are going to sign around us. What should we do?"


    "What else can we do?" Lin Xiaozhe spits blood internal injury, decisive tongjiangwen wrist pull, ready to run away.


    But did not think, a 17-year-old girl, carefully asked, "Lin Chen, Jiang Wen, can you please sign a name?"? I like you two so much! "


    "Er..." Step out of the foot, hard back.


    Tong Jiangwen looked at Lin Xiaozhe with a smile and said in a low voice, "husband, CP powder."


    "Sign it if you want." Lin Xiaozhe endured the desire to crush Tong Jiangwen to death, and also lowered his voice to return to Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen waved to the little fan in a hurry. The little fan was full of expectation and handed the paper and pen to Tong Jiangwen. When people see that Tong Jiangwen and Lin Xiaozhe are willing to sign their names, they are boiling. Those who have pens and paper take out pens and paper. Those who have no pens and paper ask those who have pens and paper to borrow pens and paper.


    Soon, the roadside was full of people.


    Tong Jiangwen, who is in a good mood, signs quickly. After signing, she hands it to Lin Xiaozhe directly.


    Lin Xiaozhe sighed, one after another, signing faster than Tong Jiangwen.


    When he signed his name, he looked at the crowd from time to time and said in secret: it''s over. His hand will be broken again tonight.


    How can there be so many people?


    This Tong Jiangwen can really make trouble.


    Every time I go shopping with her, everyone knows that she can make trouble.


    A woman who loves to show her love everywhere.


    But, no way, she is his wife, what can he do? If she wants to show, he will show it with her. Because, he only wants to spoil one now, and spoil one without any bottom line. And that man is his wife.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xiaozhe, who signed his name behind Tong Jiangwen, turned the stroke of the hyphenated character, and the beginning of the stroke turned into an arc. Between Lin and Wen, there appeared an obvious and extreme "Bi".The fans who received the autograph suddenly exclaimed.


    Tong Jiangwen hastily looks at Lin Xiaozhe who is signing his name, and sees the heart between their names. The smile that originally had no place to hide overflows her face, full of ripples.


    Oh.


    Really happy!

 Chapter 717

    "I ran into Lin Chentong and Jiang Wen on the street to see how the popular male star dotes on his wife. Passers-by saw the sweet heart of a girl."


    "A thousand years of cultivation will lead to sleeping together, a hundred million years will lead to Lin Chen''s companion, and Lin Chen''s strength will favor his wife. The male God tells us that red needs not only a face, but also a wife."


    On the set, Fang Hongyuan, who is accompanying Mei Wenxin to shoot the youth bird, feels his chin and looks at Lin Xiaozhe, who has announced a two-year total shutdown, but has made the entertainment headlines again. He secretly sighs: Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t have enough firepower!


    This goods, how to feel more and more happy, not like the appearance of being troubled?


    I wonder.


    Look at Lin Xiaozhe''s dancing so happily, he''s totally boring!


    Or not?


    However, Lin Xiaozhe made trouble for him.


    He''s still on fire.


    This will make him give up. It''s so uncomfortable!


    "Honey, here''s water for you." Mei Wenxin, after shooting a paragraph, handed a bottle of pure water to Fang Hongyuan and looked curiously at his mobile phone. "Lin Xiaozhe and Jiang Wen are on the news again?"


    "Well, two people went shopping last night." Fang Hongyuan then replied.


    Mei asked her heart and laughed.


    Despite Lin Chen''s proud appearance, everyone can see how much he loves Jiang Wen.


    It''s just that he has a hard tongue.


    Thinking about it, Mei sighed, "Lin Chen can''t go down this heat."


    "As far as his character is concerned, people who like him will not leave after another ten or twenty years in the entertainment circle." Once in a blue moon, Fang Hongyuan did not dislike Lin Xiaozhe and told the truth.


    Lin Xiaozhe, it''s a contradiction.


    Although he is killing himself every day, he can''t make people really hate him.


    Alas, Fang Hongyuan suddenly wants to see Lin Xiaozhe''s out of breath.


    But, hard!


    Although the people in the circle despise Lin Xiaozhe''s behavior, no one can deny that Lin Xiaozhe is a leader in their high-value social circle. He is good-looking, lively and strong in professional ability. He plays almost any role like any role. His resources are enviable. Now he has the blessing of prince charming who dotes on his wife. Even if he gets married, he is so attractive.


    Now, with Tong Jiangwen, who can toss the topic, even if she stops work, she can search the camera of passers-by from time to time, so she doesn''t need to buy a publicity space at all.


    Unless he doesn''t want to act himself, it''s impossible for him to pass the time.


    Mei Wenxin, who had a short rest, said to Fang Hongyuan, "husband, I have two more shots to make up for. I''ll take a shot first."


    "Well, be careful and be safe." Fang Hongyuan got up and helped Mei Wenxin to sit down in front of the monitor. Then he went back to his seat and continued to watch the news.


    The entertainment industry is quite peaceful these days, so today the headlines of every company are occupied by Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen.


    I''m not happy with it.


    Lin Xiaozhe, who wants to fight against grasshoppers in spring, secretly thinks about what to do.


    From the beginning, he locked in Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Yes, Lin Xiaoxiao came back to Lin Xiaozhe. He did it. Lin Xiaoxiao was able to come back from Africa because he asked Feng Ge to take people to pick him up. Of course, no one knows about it except Wang can and Feng Ge.


    He knows that Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t like Lin Xiaoxiao, but for the sake of Lin Xiaoxiao''s character, he thinks it can make Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen sick for a while, and take revenge on Lin Xiaozhe''s revenge.


    However, he seems to think highly of Lin Xiaoxiao.


    I don''t know whether Lin Xiaoxiao''s fighting capacity has become weak, or whether Lin Xiaozhe''s practice has become higher.


    Oh, it hurts.


    Fang Hongyuan rubs his eyebrows and resolutely loses Lin Xiaoxiao, who can no longer cause lethality to Lin Xiaozhe, as an abandoned son. Then he finds the star Danmei Lily text he sent from the wechat chat record with Lin Xiaozhe and points it out.


    To tell you the truth, if he didn''t want to block Lin Xiaozhe''s writing, he would be too lazy to read it.


    Is he blind to see Lin Xiaozhe?


    Thank you. He''s not blind.


    However, YY is YY after all. If YY can live a life, then the world does not need oxygen. Thinking about it, he advised himself to be calm and strive to be a little writer of his beautiful articles.


    Otherwise, he would have killed her.


    Who doesn''t have YY? He and Lin Xiaozhe have to.


    Fang Hongyuan once spit, once quickly browsing the comment area.


    All of a sudden, he saw a trumpet named "Lin Chen is the total attack of the whole universe" in the comment area. He left a message in the comment area: "the author is da da da. I''m very satisfied with the plot of Lin Chen these two days. It should be Lin Chen who is so powerful and overbearing. In this way, you continue to write like this. When this article is finished, I will reward you a million. "


    Nima, Lin Xiaozhe, you come again!


    It''s not over, is it!Looking at the comments left by Lin Xiaozhe, Fang Hongyuan almost vomited blood on the screen of his mobile phone, so he was not angry with this product. He rubbed his mouth carefully, and his head was drenched with blood. He also registered a vest on the website and left a message in the comment area: "author, if you don''t go against CP, I''ll always reward you one million more than Lin Chen''s pure attack in the whole universe."


    After a short while, his comments were boiling.


    "Wow, another big guy."


    Yes, he is a big man, bigger than Lin Xiaozhe.


    "What do you want us to do? It''s going backwards and forwards. Think about our feelings! "


    Ha ha Da, you see YY my article, encourage this unhealthy trend, no one has ever considered my feelings, why should I consider your feelings?


    "The 2333 boss asked the author to change the main line back, didn''t it just suit everyone''s idea? Anyway, I''m pretty when I go back to the main line. I just like Lin Chen''s little acceptance, who is proud and proud to follow Fang Fang, who is gentle and aggressive. "


    NIMA!


    Seeing this sentence, Fang Hongyuan suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    I''m so upset.


    Who''s going to be tied up with Lin Xiaozhe.


    Just when Fang Hongyuan was manic, he suddenly received a short message. Point open to see, is one of the author''s desire to attack nine days moon breeze sent the news, "reason, boss, you always do so, I can''t roar."


    Can''t you stop yelling?


    Fang Hongyuan resisted the desire to attack the breeze of the nine day moon, and sent her a row of ellipsis, "..."


    "Be reasonable, boss, can you add my wechat and let''s talk about the plot and the main line in private?" To attack the nine days of the moon breeze and sent a message.


    Add wechat to chat about the plot and the main line?


    Fang Hongyuan touched his chin.


    There seems to be.


    Thinking, he replied, "the micro signal is coming."


    To attack the breeze of the nine day moon, we sent a micro signal.


    Fang Hongyuan touched his chin again, went back to his bedroom and brought another mobile phone. He skillfully registered a wechat trumpet, adding the breeze of attacking the moon for nine days.


    Hehe, with a trumpet, you can''t be found his identity, can you?


    Oh, he is so clever.


    To attack the breeze of the nine day moon, he quickly passed the application of Fang Hongyuan trumpet to add friends.


    Want to attack the breeze of nine days bright moon sent a color expression, "big brother."


    Fang Hongyuan returned a stingy expression.


    "Boss, I heard that you want to reward me for changing the main line..." The temptation of money to attack nine days of the moon breeze, straightforward question.


    "Well." Fang Hongyuan replied, "there can be rewards, but you have to listen to me how to write."


    "Good!" Want to attack the breeze of nine days bright moon, a little bit principle all have no, joyfully ask, "big brother, how do you want to change?"


    "Well..." Fang Hongyuan thought, "in this way, you write Lin Chen as a scum, and then you offend people and are sold to a nightclub as a small restaurant. Because of Lin Chen''s tricks, Fang Hongyuan offends him. Fang Hongyuan gives him to some strong men. When Lin Chen is sold into a nightclub, he is killed. Then a few years later, he is dying of hualiubing. Then, Tong Jiangwen fell out with Mei Wenxin because of what she ate at night, and the court sued Lin Chen for divorce. He went abroad alone and never came back. Poor Lin Chen didn''t sweep his grave for him every memorial day. Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin are left behind to lead a happy life... "


    Well, that''s where the story should go.


    As long as this change, she will write him and Lin Xiaozhe into a pair of things, he can calculate, he promised not to flesh her, promised not to kill her.


    To attack the nine days of the moon breeze sent a pile of hematemesis expression, weak back, "big brother, you want me to be."


    "Bullshit, it''s a happy ending. How can we say be?" Fang Hongyuan disapproved of the reply, "in this way, if you change as I wrote, I will transfer two million yuan to you immediately, and then transfer your money after the end."


    Mm-hmm. Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen are not in charge. He and his daughter-in-law he are OK.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To attack the nine days of the moon breeze sent a group of ellipsis.


    Soon, she said, "you allow me to discuss with my little eunuch."


    Fang Hongyuan calm back, "go."


    Oh, money is everything.


    This time, let''s see how Lin Xiaozhe bangs.


    Fang Hongyuan thought happily.


    After a while, he was drawn into a group. There were three people in the group, one was himself, the other was the little eunuch of Dongchang, who wanted to attack the breeze of the nine day moon.


    Want to attack nine days breeze of bright moon, "cough, base friend, big guy came."


    The small eunuch of Dongchang, who emptied his brain hole, said, "Hello, big man, come to me."No, go away.


    I only give it to my wife.


    Fang Hongyuan made a stingy expression.


    To attack the breeze of the nine day moon, he sent a screenshot of Fang Hongyuan''s chat record to the wechat group, "that basic friend, get to know the screenshot."


    "This..." The little eunuch of Dongchang, who emptied his brain, said, "the big guy is so awesome! Local tyrants


    Fang Hongyuan''s face was still stingy.


    "But boss, I want to take your money, but..." The little eunuch of Dongchang said weakly, "we still have to survive..."


    "Talk to people." Fang Hongyuan came back.

 Chapter 718

    To attack the breeze of the nine day moon, "my basic friend means that we are writers and readers are parents. This article has already indicated that it''s a Danmei Baihe article. If it''s suddenly changed to be and he, I''m afraid our readers will rise up. Can my friends and I still hang out in the Danmei circle in the future? The two of us are little writers who write about the health of American literature. If we change the design in a disorderly way, the readers will run away and never read our articles again, what will we eat and use in the future? "


    "Five million." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    "Don''t be like this, boss..." The eunuch of Dongchang, who emptied his brain, held out his hand and struggled, "what can we do with your 5 million yuan in the future? Although we want the money very much, we have to think about it for the future."


    "Stupid, you guys, the perfect ending is so beautiful that you forget it after reading it. Only the text with tragic ending is classic. If you think about it carefully, are most of the classic films and TV works or well-known literary works on the screen tragic endings Fang Hongyuan, who has been doing film and television for so many years, has quite a lot of routines. He calmly replies, "if you want your works to become the supreme classics, you have to write like I said. Abusive readers can only let them grasp the pain of heart and lung. Only when they feel pain to the bone, they will never forget this work. Then, don''t you become the classics in the circle of stars and the leaders in the article of tanmei Baihe


    To attack the breeze of the nine day moon, he struggled, "that''s what I say, but But... "


    "But what, but, 8 million, buy out your creation of this article, love to do, do not pull." Fang Hongyuan was smiling politely and with connotation.


    Ha ha Da, if it wasn''t for Lin Xiaozhe''s annoyance, what would he do with the 8 million yuan? He would buy out the copyright of YY''s own articles.


    He did it because he thought he was crazy.


    Suddenly, to attack the nine days of the moon breeze whispered back, "big brother, you can add a zero."


    "One more zero?" Fang Hongyuan looks at the wechat group like a monster.


    Ha ha.


    He didn''t sue them. YY is already very good. How dare they ask for 80 million yuan?


    Are you brave enough?


    To attack the nine day moon breeze said, "boss, the truth, one CP powder by one, the love for CP is priceless, 8 million, it seems, a little less, and we change this way, sell out may be our reputation in the American literary circle, after all, the BL, GL correction to the end, there is a suspicion of cheating the public, we have not seen such unruly author..."


    If it''s a little small, you won''t drive 80 million.


    What about stealing money?


    "Well, if you don''t agree, he will not be happy once he knows that you want to buy out the copyright of our article for 8 million yuan. Maybe he will buy it when we offer 80 million. " The little eunuch of Dongchang who empties his brain is in a desperate struggle.


    In fact, they still hope to make a deal on wechat.


    After all, "Lin Chen is the total attack of the whole universe." they are not willing to add wechat. They don''t want to take away half of their achievements. Looking at the money flowing out of the white flowers, their flesh hurts.


    Lin Xiaozhe?


    Looking at the news they sent, Fang Hongyuan fell into meditation.


    He forgot about Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s money is too much. If he feels happy, let alone 80 million yuan, plus a zero, his brain can reward him.


    As a result, Fang Hongyuan cleared his throat and said, "80 million, take the contract, the contract period is 50 years."


    Anyway, he has paid out the money now, but it can''t be paid out in vain. When the year-end bonus is paid out, he can take it out directly from Lin Xiaozhe''s share of the bonus. Lin Xiaozhe''s misfortune will cost him his money.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for him to pay the 80 million yuan by himself. It''s impossible for him to pay the 80 million yuan by himself in his whole life.


    "Take the contract?" The eunuch of Dongchang who emptied his brain was silent again.


    "If there is a problem, let it go." Fang Hongyuan''s silent reply.


    "No, no problem, no problem. We''ll communicate with the website later, and then take the initiative to find the boss to sign the contract with you." The eunuch of Dongchang, who emptied his head, asked happily, "where do you dare to be, my name, and where can I find you?"


    Where can I find myself?


    Fang Hongyuan gathered his eyebrows and meditated.


    For a businessman, 80 million transactions must go through contracts. He has read the main line in front of him, and the writing is very good. If this article is bought back, change the name of the protagonist, completely erase the shadow of the four of them, can also invest in shooting into tanmei net article. After all, there are quite a lot of people who love to watch beautiful works these years, and he can make a small profit. But if you tell them the address, doesn''t it mean you directly admit that it''s Fang Hongyuan who talked to them, and the other one is Lin Chen?


    Lin Xiaozhe, that damned guy, is shameless. He is shameful. Thank you.


    So, the best way is to find someone to carry the pot.After thinking about it, Fang Hongyuan got a point and quickly input, "Ji Chenyu, Chenxing group, XX District, a city, XX Province, mobile number 158 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^


    Little cousin, please carry the pot, thank you.


    "Ji Chenyu..." All of a sudden, the eunuch of Dongchang, who emptied his brain, suddenly sent a paragraph with a sweat expression.


    What''s the reaction?


    Acquaintances?


    Fang Hongyuan twisted his eyebrows and calmly replied with a stingy expression, "what are the names of the two authors and when they will come, I''ll say hello to the front desk and arrange an appointment for you."


    "Name..." Some guilty reply, "just call me little eunuch and call me Jiyou Qingfeng."


    Ha ha.


    I dare not even report my name.


    Sure enough, they are acquaintances.


    He is still thinking about how the author knows some small fragments of his life, Mei Wenxin, Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen. At first I thought it was hearsay, but it turned out to be an acquaintance.


    OK, you don''t say a name if you don''t say a name.


    Anyway, you two will lose your waistcoat sooner or later.


    Fang Hongyuan politely and without losing the connotation of a smile back, brewing in his heart who these two people are.


    Unexpectedly, we had to investigate first.


    Since the investigation, we have to start from the people around us.


    It''s said that Tong Jiangwen has retired from the stage and become a screenwriter behind the scenes, but she is so crazy about Lin Xiaozhe that she wants YY to be the star of herself and Lin Xiaozhe. Mei''s heart is even more impossible. With a big stomach, she is more busy, and every day under her own eyes, how can she have time for such messy things as YY.


    If we expand the scope, we will be friends and relatives.


    This range, that''s big, all acquaintances are suspected.


    However, there are not many people who can do such things.


    He and Lin Xiaozhe''s brothers are all so busy that they don''t have time to write these things and extort them for millions.


    Is it the woman behind the brothers?


    Well, maybe.


    Fang Hongyuan''s reasoning of Conan''s case.


    After all, only the women behind the brothers have the leisure time to write YY essays, and they can also use the little fragments of their lives to polish the essays.


    Fang Hongyuan re opened the article and read it patiently for a while.


    Nima, there''s a lot of scraping food when I was a kid.


    It must be the woman behind the brother.


    But which brother is the woman behind?


    Ji Chenyu? Li Zixin? Chu Yun? Xu Nan? Qin Xin? Brilliant? Qiao Jingchen? The rest of the day? Jiang Lin?


    Or who I didn''t think of at the moment.


    It''s too wide to lock!


    Forget it, don''t lock it. Anyway, these two audacious little writers are bound to sign a contract with their little cousins for 80 million. As long as they dare to sign the contract, he can find out who connives his daughter-in-law to write YY.


    Don''t let him catch him then.


    Otherwise, you will be disabled even if you don''t die.


    Even dare YY, he and Lin Xiaozhe, it is ha ha da.


    Thinking, Fang Hongyuan sent a message to Ji Chenyu, "boy, I bought an article in your name, and the author will sign a contract with you in a few days."


    "Little cousin, you I I have something to say , I protest... " Ji Chenyu suffered internal injury.


    If a little cousin has a good thing, he won''t find himself. If he comes to find himself, it will never be good.


    "The protest is invalid. Please carry it out." Fang Hongyuan can not be questioned back, and then leisurely hang up the phone.


    Well, it costs Lin Xiaozhe''s money to buy the works supervised by Lin Xiaozhe, and then let the story not go as he wants. After that, Ji Chenyu, the black pot, will carry on the back. He will change the film and television copyright himself, and he can catch the backstage.


    He had a very comfortable life.


    If only his brother Hongli could join us on such a pleasant day!


    ¡­¡­


    It flies at three fifteen in the afternoon.


    A secret plane from Saipan, USA, slowly stops at an unobtrusive private airport on the outskirts of H city. A group of foreigners, talking and laughing, came down from the plane, full of expectations for a new life.


    Especially Henry.


    He has ambition and desire. He is looking forward to seeing Ruihua group, which is rooted in China, and the latest product ys-2 of YS series, which is said to be powerful. He is looking forward to getting out of the darkness of half his life and becoming a famous commercial power at home and abroad. Completely with the past as a dwarf, as a child, as a useless person, he bid farewell, from now on he can only be a successful person admired by others.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He saw that he was standing in another section of the airport, waiting for their sunshine."Yang..." Henry extended his hand to greet the sun excitedly.


    Xiangyang looks at Henry striding to himself and silently counts his head in his heart. In addition to the five fish who deliberately stay in the United States, there are just 13 people here.


    Now that everyone is here, then


    He laughed mysteriously, put up his right hand, and then waved it gently.


    No one would think that Xiangyang''s seemingly greeting wave is actually a kind of signal. They all came with a big stride. When they were about to walk in front of Xiangyang, Xiangyang was still smiling and retreated.


    While retreating to the sun, a group of special operations forces, which are more agile than cheetahs and sharper than eagles, with guns in their hands, quickly surrounded 13 Rick and Ruihua high-level officers without any guns. The black muzzle was aimed at them.


    The situation is changing suddenly.


    Smile, a moment cold all the faces.

 Chapter 719

    They never dreamed that the first time they arrived in China, what was waiting for them was not glory and wealth, but the siege of special operations forces.


    Henry raised his hand and pointed to Xiangyang tremblingly. His mouth was open and closed, and he kept repeating, "you You Why do you... "


    Xiangyang still smiles but says nothing.


    It seems a little late to ask why now.


    Xiang Yang didn''t answer the doubts of these angry and unwilling foreigners. Similarly, the major general who led the special operations forces didn''t seem to be interested in telling them why they got off the plane and were arrested. He gave an order to the group of people he brought, "arrest people."


    At the end of the story, thirteen powerful criminals, like lambs, were handcuffed by the eagle like special operations unit and the armed police force sent to assist in the operation.


    Looking at these thirteen people who were caught without knowing it, Xiangyang felt as if there was a heavy burden in his heart. He was relieved for a long time.


    He has won half of the battle.


    It seems that the 30-year-old major general walked up to Xiangyang and suddenly solemnly saluted him.


    Xiangyang''s heart is mixed with various tastes in this military ceremony.


    He held out his hand to the major general.


    The major general also extended his hand and gave him a firm hand.


    Xiangyang reported to his family, "Fang Hongji."


    "Wei qingyie." Major back.


    "Wei qingyie, the leader of the hawk team of the special operations forces in area B of the South China military region." Fang Hongyuan looked at the man who was almost the same age as him, and his eyes were very cold. He added.


    This man, he knows.


    Lin Xiaozhe is another brother of Jiyou Gaoming.


    Wei Qingye, who looks cold and has few words, laughs hard and asks, "pay attention to safety."


    Just a few words, full of the feeling of heroes cherish heroes.


    "Thank you." Back to the sun.


    Wei Qingye doesn''t speak. He turns around under Xiangyang''s eyes, takes his hawks team members and follows Henry and his party with a big stride, and gradually leaves Xiangyang''s eyes.


    Xiangyang slightly relieved, also strode away from the private airport.


    Because he told Henry before that if the US government knew that there were so many people in Ruihua group going to China at once, it would certainly intervene, and maybe control them with various charges. In order for them to reach China successfully, they must block secrets from everyone.


    Therefore, no one knows the news of their coming to China except him, politicians and the necessary personnel of the military.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiangyang returned to the company, he first talked with the five people left behind by Ruihua, and told them about their arrival in China and the rest they had arranged. Then he arranged enough things for them to ensure that they could not spare time to discuss the development of China in a busy month.


    In fact, even if Xiangyang doesn''t arrange it, they are too busy.


    There are still 18 core members of Ruihua group in the United States, and 13 of them have been taken away at once. The remaining things need to be handled by five people over there.


    Of course, the remaining five are happy to be so busy.


    Because, after Xiangyang entered China with a large army, their five people with no real power can now completely control the Ruihua side of the United States. Therefore, the five people who are busy seizing power really have no time to focus on China, and they are not interested in asking whether these 13 people have arrived safely.


    They wish they would stay in China forever and not go back to the United States.


    Xiang Yang also saw this kind of psychological tactics, and was relieved to capture Henry and others on the day they returned home. Because on this day, they are full of excitement and expectation. It is impossible for them to think of what will be waiting for them after they get off the plane.


    On the contrary, once they have settled down in China and come back to China, they will find that they have been cheated.


    At that time, it will be difficult to catch these people again.


    After catching this group of people, what he has to face now is three parties. One is Kelly and Chris, who have been hiding in the dark and are ready to shoot at him at any time. The other is Yu Sheng''s Feng Yunhai and Wei te.


    After having a video conference with the rest of Ruihua, Xiang Yang leans on his office chair and is thinking about who to get rid of in the next step.


    Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Come in." Xiang Yang raised his eyes.


    The door opened, Zuo Yuewei came in from the door, strode to Xiangyang''s desk and handed him a file bag.


    Xiang Yang took out a piece of information from his file bag and laughed with great interest, "it''s really a windfall."


    "Can I stay as your assistant?" Asked Zuo Yuewei.


    Xiangyang light should be, "I am not responsible for your safety."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m willing to do everything. If something happens, I''ll take care of it myself." Zuo Yuewei firmly returns.A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xiangyang''s mouth.


    Zuo Yuewei can''t understand what his smile means.


    "Help me get Kelly out alone tonight and into this room." Xiang Yang handed a card to Zuo Yuewei.


    "You..." Zuo Yuewei, who has been worried, finally smiles happily, and her face is full of joy. She nodded heavily and said, "OK."


    "Go to work." Back to the sun.


    "Well." Zuo Yuewei excitedly returns to her office seat and quickly arranges the documents Xiangyang put on her desk. Just work, the corner of her eyes and from time to time toward the sun.


    Don''t know how, her heart, there is always a sense of uneasiness.


    Xiangyang didn''t know what he was thinking. He frowned deeply and didn''t speak again for a long time. All of a sudden, his eyes moved. He quickly grabbed the car key and strode out of the office.


    Where is he going?


    Zuo Yuewei doubts.


    However, we can only doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    In a villa in H City, Kelly looks at the two photos on the whiteboard angrily, her teeth grinding and clucking. Chris said calmly, "honey, you''re impatient."


    "I always feel that this woman named Zuo Yuewei has a big problem." Kelly said.


    "How can I see it?" Asked Chris.


    Kelly is speechless.


    She turned to look at Chris and said anxiously, "wait every day, wait every day. Are we going to wait like this? If this woman named Zuo Yuewei doesn''t appear, Xiangyang won''t take the bait. So when can my brother''s revenge be avenged? "


    "In fact, Albert''s death, blame no one but himself." All of a sudden, Chris said something to Kelly''s surprise.


    Kelly looked at Chris in disbelief, frowned and asked, "honey, what do you mean?"


    "If I were you, I would never bother about how Albert died. If I were you, what I should do now is to go back to the United States and dig deeply into what Xiangyang has done over the years. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve been thinking these days that he escaped to the United States because of the pursuit of the Chinese police. He met Mrs. Jin through your brother Albert. What''s the reason that makes Xiangyang return to China at such a big risk, or even bring Ruihua to China? " Chris said with interest.


    Kelly pondered for a moment and recalled, "once upon a time, my brother wanted a drug called YS-1. However, YS-1 is a failed product. Ys-2 is under development and has been transferred to China for development. I think he should have come for the ys series. "


    "Well, Henry, why did they come to China?" Chris asked again.


    "Henry, are they coming?" Kelly was stunned and asked blankly.


    Chris smiles mysteriously.


    Kelly asked anxiously, "what do you know?"


    "If I were you, I would go back to America right now." Chris is back.


    Kelly''s face was still blank.


    There''s intelligence here, but I don''t know that Henry and his party of 13 people have arrived in China. Chris, who was arrested, didn''t understand what he said, and didn''t bother to beat around the bush with her. He said, "as we all know, Ruihua group has successfully acquired 9 Enterprises and 17 enterprises in less than two months of entering the Chinese market Line. I can''t figure out how, even if Ruihua group has money, it can be so vigorous in just two months that it almost empties Ruihua of the United States. "


    "So, do you mean there are people in China who help Xiangyang?" This time, Kelly finally smart up, wrung eyebrows asked.


    Chris, stop laughing.


    "But Chris, don''t forget, there''s a Chinese saying that money can make the devil push the mill." Kelly pondered, "I have heard that Xiangyang has bribed a senior official of the central government with a lot of money. If this senior official is willing to help Xiangyang in some channels, and Xiangyang can afford the money again, it is not impossible for Xiangyang to empty Ruihua in two months."


    "Mrs. Kim, your brother Albert and those people have been fighting in the United States for such a long time, and it''s not easy to make Ruihua bigger. Why do those people give up when they say they give up?" Chris asked again.


    Kelly''s brows are getting tighter.


    Chris said, "I heard that the top management of Ruihua and Rick are going to move their family to China. Let''s take a step back. If Xiangyang can empty Ruihua in less than two months, the direct reason is that Ruihua will give up the US market and turn to the Chinese market. So, do you really want all the people from Ruihua and Rick to come here? Are you not afraid? "


    "This..." Kelly was suddenly silent.


    "When Xiangyang is alone, we have such a headache. If all those people move to China and take root here, it''s impossible for you to shake the foundation of Ruihua to avenge your brother. "


    "So, you want me to go home?" Kelly asked."Yes." Chris is back.


    "Back to what?" Kelly asked.


    "Before they arrived in China successfully, Henry encouraged them to doubt Xiangyang." Chris is back.


    Kelly didn''t want to think about it, but she said, "no, I''m not going back."


    "Why?" Asked Chris.


    "My brother''s going to die, and Henry''s an accomplice. My brother trusted him so much that he killed him. When I kill Xiangyang, the second is to seek revenge. So I can''t marry him. " Kelly said angrily.

 Chapter 720

    "As stupid as your brother!" Chris threw out two words coldly.


    Kelly was scolded by Chris and asked angrily, "you scold me!"


    "Yes! I just scold you! Would Albert have been killed by Xiangyang if he hadn''t been as stupid as you? If you don''t want to avenge Albert, do you think I''d like to come to China with you? I came with you, but you didn''t listen to me! " Chris is mad and angry at Kelly.


    Kelly looked at Chris coldly, repressed the fire and asked, "what do you want?"


    "As I said, it is absolutely impossible for Ruihua and Rick''s people to get to China smoothly! As long as they arrive at home and gain a firm foothold in China, we will not be able to compete with Xiangyang any more. His mind is too much, in addition to the group of people, fight to the end, the death can only be us. I don''t want to be fooled to death like your brother. " Chris asked, suppressing the fire.


    "Then what do you want me to do when I come back to Henry?" Kelly asked.


    "I don''t care what means you use when you come back to find Henry. You must make him believe that Xiangyang is an undercover agent of the Chinese military." Chris replied, "we can''t wait to die. Instead of letting them both deal with us, we should provoke them to fight each other."


    "Henry is not a fool. Do you think he will believe it?" Kelly asked.


    "If you don''t believe it, Henry, you can find someone else. There are so many people in Ruihua, not only Xiangyang Chris said unhappily, "can you use your brain? Don''t wait for me to teach you everything. Although Xiangyang inherited Mrs. Jin''s position as chairman of Ruihua, no one jumped out to object, it does not mean that all people obey him. They just need a reasonable excuse to fall out with Xiangyang. I think as long as you find the right person and make up that he is an undercover of the Chinese military, those people will come out to deal with Xiangyang without your trouble. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Kelly, who finally understood what Chris meant, took a deep breath and nodded, her eyes frosty. "I''ll book a flight home tomorrow," she said


    "Why tomorrow?" Chris was speechless by Kelly, who is just like Albert. He asked frantically, "I''ve told you everything. If you get the exact information, people from Ruihua in the United States may go to Ruihua in China. If you delay one more day, we will have a greater risk of being passive. "


    Kelly turned over with a cold face, strode in front of the computer and boarded the booking website to book tickets.


    "No tickets for today." Kelly''s back.


    Chris, "..."


    "Tickets are still available for tomorrow, but it will have to wait until three o''clock in the afternoon." Kelly added.


    Chris has a splitting headache.


    For a long time, he asked, "where''s the charter? Can I find a charter


    "We are not familiar with the land in China. Who do we want to charter?" Kelly was also angry. "Can you stop commanding me! If you don''t want to avenge my brother for me, I don''t want you either. You can go now! "


    "You..." Chris''s been pissed off by Kelly.


    Kelly grabs the key and strides out.


    Chris turned around and knocked the cup off the coffee table. He asked Kelly, "where are you going?"


    "Get someone to talk about charter flights!" Kelly couldn''t bear to return.


    At last, Chris looked up and let out a long breath.


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Kelly drove alone in a strange Chinese city, cursing as she walked.


    What a ghost.


    The houses in China are too dense.


    Where is she going to find someone!


    It''s more than eight o''clock. Even if we find someone at this time, we may not be able to negotiate the charter flight, right?


    Really, after coming to China, nothing has been done smoothly.


    I can''t find a place. Kelly, who doesn''t know how to use China''s navigation, upset and threw her mobile phone into the car, thumped the steering wheel heavily, pulled the car to the side of the road, and thought of Albert in a trance.


    Albert is her brother, but he is twenty years older than her.


    When she was three years old, something happened to her family.


    It was Albert who brought her up and brought him into the criminal network of the United States.


    In her heart, Albert is both his brother and her father.


    He still remembers that the Chinese man stepped on his brother''s shoulder to reach the top of chairman Ruihua. Before he became chairman of Ruihua and her brother died in his hands, she never thought that the people who were introduced by her brother would kill her brother.


    Even before becoming a partner with Chris, she liked Xiangyang for a while.


    At that time, it was Xiang Yang who refused him.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she was. Kelly sobbed on the steering wheel.


    How can she avenge her brother?


    Xiangyang, it''s really hard to deal with!She sat in the car crying helplessly for a long time, suddenly a graceful woman passed by her car. Kelly''s eyes moved and she looked at the woman in a hurry.


    It''s Zuo Yuewei beside Xiangyang!


    She is in a hurry. Who is she going to see?


    After seeing who she is, Kelly pushes the door open and follows Zuo Yuewei.


    Zuo Yuewei, who can lead Kelly, deliberately pretends that she doesn''t know she''s behind her. She walks in front with her head down, street by street, into a quiet street and into a hotel.


    Kelly followed Zuo Yuewei into the hotel, followed Zuo Yuewei upstairs, and watched Zuo Yuewei enter a guest room.


    She looked around nobody, crept to the door, lying on the door to hear if there was anything special inside.


    But I never thought that when her ear was close to the door, the door of the guest room was opened, and her fist was pinched directly in response to stress. Then she raised her hand, and the cold barrel of the gun was directly against her throat.


    "To Xiangyang... " Zuo Yuewei looks at the man in front of her, who is holding her hand and a gun against her throat. She calls out his name unsteadily.


    Zuo Yuewei is really his woman.


    Otherwise, how could they be in the same hotel?


    It''s a pity that she can''t catch Zuo Yuewei, otherwise she will have something threatening Xiangyang.


    Xiang Yang pushes Kaili''s body and pushes her into the guest room. Zuo Yuewei closes the door and holds a rope to tie Kaili''s hands and feet.


    Xiangyang light said, "No."


    Holding the rope hand suddenly stopped, Zuo Yuewei asked, "are you sure?"


    "With her skilful skills, it''s impossible for her to escape from me." Back to the sun.


    Zuo Yuewei answered, "Oh."


    So it is.


    How can a good man like him not be the opponent of this woman?


    "Xiangyang, kill me if you can!" Kelly said angrily, "you white eyed wolf!"


    "The white eyed wolf?" Listen to Kelly''s address to himself, Xiangyang can''t help laughing.


    Yeah.


    In her eyes, she really should be a white eyed wolf.


    After all, he was able to get into Rick Reva''s interior successfully, and Albert contributed a lot. Of course, even if Albert doesn''t introduce him to Mrs. king, he can still find a way to approach Mrs. king, but it''s relatively troublesome.


    Kelly looked at Xiangyang in disgust, and the hatred in her eyes became strong.


    "Zuo Yuewei, you can go now. I want to talk to Kelly about something." Suddenly, Xiang Yang says to Zuo Yuewei who is waiting on one side.


    Zuo Yuewei looks at Kelly and hesitates.


    She is not at ease.


    "You''ll only drag me down if you stay here." Xiangyang see left Yuewei don''t go, brow frown into a peak, unhappy said.


    Hearing that she would drag her down, Zuo Yuewei''s heart ached and nodded fiercely, "yes, I''ll go. Pay attention to your own safety."


    With that, she took a deep look at Xiangyang and left the hotel room step by step.


    The last thing she wanted to do was drag him down.


    After Zuo Yuewei left, only Xiangyang and Kaili were left in the huge guest room, and the air suddenly became strange.


    Xiang Yang gestured to Kelly toward the sofa, "sit down."


    "Xiangyang, don''t be hypocritical. I won''t lead you." Kelly came back coldly.


    Xiangyang mouth a hook, chuckled out a voice, "OK, don''t get don''t get, then you stand to talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kelly gritted her teeth and said angrily, "Xiangyang, I''ll kill you."


    Xiang Yang asked contemptuously, "have you ever killed anyone?"


    Kelly, "..."


    "I haven''t killed anyone. Don''t talk about killing so easily. Even if I give you a gun now, you may not be able to do it to me." A calm return to the sun.


    Kelly clenched her fist, her arms shaking.


    The light from the corner of her eyes suddenly fell on the gun Xiangyang put on the tea table.


    Hesitating for a moment, she quickly grabbed the gun like lightning, skillfully opened the insurance, the muzzle of the gun facing the sun. Xiangyang fearless, eyes linglie looking at Kelly. In the face of the sun''s provocative eyes, Kelly''s hand is shaking violently.


    "Shoot." Xiang Yang vomited two words from the cleft lip and ordered.


    Listen to these two words, Kelly''s hand shakes more severely again, and her breathing begins to be unsteady.


    Xiang Yang gets up and walks towards Kelly step by step.


    "You Don''t come here I''ll really shoot... " Kelly, who always wanted to revenge for her brother, was completely flustered and stepped back with the strong aura of Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang silent, still with that provocative and cold eyes looking at her.


    Kelly suddenly screams, the muzzle of her gun rises sharply, and her index finger presses the wrench.After pressing the button, the heaven and the earth suddenly became silent.


    Kelly quickly opened her eyes and looked at the gun in her hand in disbelief. She seems to understand something, a gun thrown aside, angry to the sun said, "the devil!"


    There is no bullet in the pistol!


    He''s playing psychological tactics on her.


    "I''m afraid the devil is not me, but the people around you." Xiangyang does not refer to the back.


    "The people around me?" Kelly was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand what Xiangyang was saying.


    Xiang Yang turned around indifferently, strode back to the sofa and sat down, mocking, "you are as stupid as your brother!"


    "To the sun!" Kelly is angry.


    "You only remember that I killed your brother, but you never thought why I killed your brother." Xiangyang sighed, "how can there be such stupid people as you and your brother in this world?"

 Chapter 721

    "Xiangyang...!"


    "Your brother has taken Mrs. Jin hostage and described the relationship between me and Mrs. Jin as filthy. How can Mrs. Jin, who has been thinking about her husband all his life, be slandered by your brother? Your brother is not only provoking Mrs. Kim''s bottom line by words, but also by what he does. He even dared to intimidate his wife, put his gun against Mrs. Jin, and forced her to kill me. Do you think Mrs. Jin will spare him? " Xiang Yang interrupts Kelly''s words and can''t say no.


    "You lied! My brother has so much respect for Mrs. Kim that he could have pointed a gun at her! " Kelly didn''t believe it at all. She said angrily, "now, my brother is dead, and Mrs. king is asleep. It''s up to you to talk nonsense. Xiangyang, I won''t believe you. Don''t try to cheat me! "


    "Whatever you want." Xiangyang does not care about the return.


    Kelly twisted her eyebrows and looked warily at Xiangyang, as if wondering what he wanted to do.


    "But as far as I know, the reason why Albert felt that my relationship with Mrs. king was abnormal was entirely caused by one person." Silent for a moment, Xiangyang broke the silence, again.


    "I know, Henry." Kelly came back with red eyes.


    She felt that his brother had believed two wrong people in his life, one was Henry, the other was Xiangyang.


    "No Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang denied Kelly''s words.


    Kelly frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "Henry instigated your brother when he knew that your brother suspected that there was an affair between me and Mrs. king. Before Henry, someone kept telling your brother that Mrs. King trusted me because I was her little white face. Your brother''s brain is a thread. Ever since he suspected that I was a little white face kept by Mrs. king, he began to dislike me in every way. In addition, Henry''s embellishment made him believe it. " After a pause, Xiangyang said with regret, "it''s a pity that if your brother wasn''t provoked by that person, how could he do things impulsively?"


    "Who is that man? I''m going to kill her!" Brother and sister are the same. Kelly, with the same brain, asked impulsively.


    See her next set, Xiangyang can''t help but sigh, "I''m afraid I said, you won''t believe it."


    "Xiangyang! Are you testing my patience Kelly asked angrily.


    Smile to the sun and say nothing.


    Kelly growled, "who is it! You said it


    "Do you remember how your parents died?" Xiang Yang does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Kelly replied, "fire."


    "Fire?" Xiangyang sneered, laughing to be more presumptuous, how presumptuous, to be more sarcastic, how sarcastic.


    Kelly frowned and asked, "why, isn''t it?"


    "Look at this." Xiangyang hands the portfolio left Yuewei handed to her before to Kelly.


    Kelly quickly opened the file bag, pulled out the file and looked at it carefully.


    All of a sudden, her brow wrinkled, shocked, "how can it be!"


    "You were only three years old when there was that fire twenty-one years ago." Xiang Yang looked at Kelly''s shocked eyes and said slowly, "at that time, you didn''t know what illegal activities your brother and your father were doing outside, and you couldn''t know who they had formed a feud with, so you couldn''t know that the fire was actually a explosion.


    And that explosion, because your dad and brother killed Chris''s mom and dad. In order to get revenge, Chris, only 16 years old, disguised himself as a vegetable delivery worker and installed a time bomb in your kitchen. And that day, fortunately, your brother took you out and survived the explosion. "


    "No way It won''t be... " Too scared of everything, not Kelly can accept the scope, she was like lightning back a few steps, blue eyes slowly shed tears, choked to ask, "how can it be Chris, how can it be, how can it be?"


    Xiangyang pick eyebrows, the eyes seem to say: how not?


    "If it was Chris, why didn''t my brother tell me?" Kelly asked sadly.


    "That year, Chris was only sixteen. When he appears next to you, he is 32 years old. Sixteen years have passed. How much will a 16-year-old boy or a 32-year-old mature man look like? What''s more, at that time, your brother and your father had no contact with Chris at all, so it was inevitable that they could not recognize his appearance. What''s more, Chris didn''t see Chris at that time, but was called Auston. Chris''s name was changed after he became a wanted man. "


    "Auston..." Tears spread in Kelly''s eyes. She clenched her fist and asked, "why do you want me to believe this?"


    "There is an old newspaper in the file I gave you. It has news about the explosion. There are wanted photos of the suspect on the news. You can have a look at them." Back to the sun.


    Kelly shivered in the file to look for, found Xiangyang said that the yellow old newspaper. Indeed, she found a news about the explosion of the manor, and the following is the posting of the suspect''s arrest.Looking at the green picture, Kelly''s hand was shaking.


    Because although the person in the photo looks young, from the aspect of facial features, he is very similar to Chris.


    "Now, believe me at last?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Kelly looked up at Xiangyang with tears in her eyes. The white skin of the white man was as white as a piece of paper. Her blue eyes were full of deep pain. She asked, "I don''t know. Since he was the maker of the explosion, Auston, why did he approach my brother and me, and why did he stay with me? "


    "Because he wants you to die!" Xiang Yang''s cruel return.


    Kelly shakes two times, her body is unstable, and she sits down on the sofa with angina pectoris.


    "He was so young that he saw his parents die in the hands of your brother and your father. And he, in order to avenge his parents, became a wanted criminal who hid around and could never see others with his true identity. Many years later, when he sees you and your brother again, won''t he feel revengeful? " With that, Xiangyang sighed again and said, "after all, it''s my fault. I didn''t see through Chris''s trick very early, and Albert was killed. If I could find out earlier, there would be no estrangement between Albert and me, and there would be no such things later. Alas, it''s a pity that it''s too late to say that. Albert has already died... "


    "Stop talking, stop talking..." Kelly couldn''t listen any more. She broke down and interrupted Xiang Yang''s words. She held her face in her hands and tears ran down her face.


    Xiangyang doesn''t speak. He just looks at Kelly and listens to her cry.


    For a long time, he sighed again.


    Listening to the sigh of Xiangyang, Kelly suddenly gets up and walks out.


    Xiang Yang asked in a hurry, "what are you going to do?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Kelly asked.


    Xiangyang was silent again.


    Kelly looked slightly at Xiangyang and said, "Xiangyang, don''t think that if you tell me all this, I won''t hate you."


    "I''m sorry." Light return to the sun.


    "After Chris and I have settled the accounts, what should be settled between us still has to be settled. My brother''s hatred is what I want to ask for. Don''t think I''ve ever liked you and I''ll let go of all hatred." Kelly deeply looked at Xiangyang, decidedly left a word, and rushed out of the hotel without looking back.


    Xiangyang walks to the window and silently stares at the direction of the parking space. Looking at Kelly who is driving away quickly, the corners of her mouth are gently pursed into a line. The corners of her mouth are full of deep calculation.


    A moment later, he turned around and picked up the old newspaper that Kelly had read from the coffee table. He held both ends of the newspaper and left it again and again. The newspaper was torn to pieces.


    He said silently in his heart: Chris, cool.


    ¡­¡­


    Galloping back to the rented apartment from the hotel, Kelly fiercely pushes the door open and looks into the apartment.


    Chris is reading the newspaper with his legs crossed.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he quickly looked at Kelly and asked with concern, "honey, has the bag arrived on the plane?"


    Kelly did not speak, eyes straight at Chris, step by step toward Chris, as if the same evil.


    Chris quickly stood up and went to Kelly. He put his hands on her shoulder and said, "honey, listen to me. I don''t care what you do. You must get a plane before dawn and go to the United States to stop the high-level of Ruihua from meeting Xiangyang, otherwise..."


    Before he finished, Chris suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen and a lack of oxygen in his mind. His voice stopped abruptly. He looked down at his abdomen in amazement and asked in disbelief, "Kay Kelly You are What are you doing... "


    "Auston, you killed my parents, you killed my brother, you lied to me for so many years. Damn you." The knife that poked Chris in the belly went one inch inside and completely poked Chris in the belly. In anger, Kelly said bitterly, "devil, you go to die!"


    "Oh Auston Who is oston... " The abdominal pain of suffocation torture Chris nearly collapsed, he forced to endure the pain, unknown asked.


    "Stop pretending. I know what you''ve done. Chris, I want you to know what it''s like to kill my brother. " Kelly couldn''t see the inquiry and pain in Chris''s eyes. She pulled out the knife. Then, she stabbed him in the abdomen one by one, stabbed him three times in succession, and tears oozed slowly in her eyes.


    Her lips and teeth trembled, and her face was in pain. She cried like a thread and asked, "but why are you. Honey, why, why are you? "


    "You..." Finally, Chris, recovering from the pain, uses all his strength to push away Kelly, staggers back, collapses to the ground, and points to Kelly with shaking hands.

 Chapter 722

    With tears in her eyes and pain in her eyes, Kelly looks at Chris with more and more blood under her body.


    Lip repeatedly bite, it is difficult to restrain her strong mouth a cover, do not want to cry for the man who killed her family. She watched helplessly as the man who had been stabbed four times in the abdomen became weaker and weaker, and the blood flowed to her feet.


    Finally, she couldn''t help it any more. She rushed to Chris crazily, pressed his bleeding wound with both hands, and asked with tears, "Chris, how are you, Chris? Are you ok?"


    Chris, "..."


    "I I''ll take you to the hospital You wait I''ll take you to the hospital... " Crazy stabbed four knife, vent the resentment of heart, calm down Kelly flustered God will Chris arms, tears said, "dear, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll send you to the hospital."


    "It''s too late..." Finally saved a little strength, Chris stretched out his hand to Kelly. Kelly took Kelly''s hand and asked weakly, "Auston Auston, after all Who is it


    "Don''t pretend, don''t I don''t want to hate you, I don''t want to... " Kelly sobbed bitterly, trying to pick Chris up and go to the hospital. However, Chris always repeated the question, "who is oston , Auston, who is it... "


    Why does this name make his little girlfriend Kelly lose her mind?


    Why does this name make his girlfriend Kelly stab him madly?


    Why, why


    A lot of people want to ask why, but they don''t have the strength to ask. Chris''s weak breath is broken, and his eyes haven''t been closed. He keeps staring at Kelly, as if he wants to get an exact answer.


    He clearly accompanied her to China to hunt down Xiang Yang, who killed her brother. Why did she kill herself instead?


    I''m afraid the answer will only come to hell, right?


    "Chris! Chris With no breath in her arms, Kylie cried and cried out his name. She also couldn''t understand why Auston was him.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the night, Xiangyang is sitting in the car, his eyes are like eagles, listening to the heartbreaking cry from the apartment, and finally relieved.


    Another man with a little brain died.


    So all that''s left of Albert''s men is Kelly.


    Kelly''s brain is bad and impulsive. As long as Chris dies, she''s no threat to herself.


    Thinking, very satisfied with what happened tonight, Xiangyang drove away from the apartment building.


    It was almost eleven o''clock when I got home.


    I didn''t get home so late. I don''t know if she went to bed.


    In my mind, Xiangyang drove the car into the yard and stopped as usual.


    Suddenly, a cheerful figure ran away from home. As usual, he hugged his waist and buried his whole face in his chest. Looking at Feng Ziqing in his arms, his gloomy mood improved a lot.


    "Husband, how did you come back?" Feng Ziqing asked with concern.


    Xiangyang look as usual back, "today some busy, so a little late, how did you not sleep?"


    "Wait for you." Feng Ziqing gazed at Xiang Yang''s face and said softly, "you didn''t tell me you won''t come back today, so you must wait for you."


    "Did you eat that?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Fengziqing embarrassed eyes, did not answer the question of Xiangyang.


    "Did you eat?" Xiangyang said


    Feng Ziqing whispered, "I''ll wait for you. You and I are the only two people in the family. If I don''t wait for you to eat, how lonely it would be for you to eat alone when you come back


    "Next time I come back too late, I''ll eat first." Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes, yes." Feng Ziqing answered, holding Xiangyang''s arm and walking home, she said, "husband, I''m bored today. When I was at home, I took some genes from myself and found some interesting things."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    Fengziqing mysterious back, "secret, don''t tell you."


    "All right." She did not say, Xiangyang did not ask, he calmly back, "do not say that you do not say it."


    "Husband, you are boring." Feng Zi Qing make complaints about the road.


    Smile to the sun and say nothing.


    She pretended to be mysterious and didn''t tell her. He didn''t ask and blamed her for being boring again?


    What''s the truth?


    "Next time I tell you it''s a secret, I just want you to ask me. As long as you ask me more, I''ll tell you," Feng Ziqing ignored Xiang Yang''s face and told him his careful thought with great interest.


    She just enjoyed the feeling of his eyes on herself.


    Xiangyang smiles and says, "OK."Looking at Xiangyang smile, fengziqing''s mood is also wonderful to the extreme, she said excitedly, "husband, you wait here, I''ll prepare food for you."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Xiang Yang to talk again, she quickly left Xiang Yang''s sight.


    Xiangyang looked at fengziqing''s cheerful back, and his heavy heart improved a lot again. He drew back his eyes, didn''t say hello to Feng Ziqing, and walked upstairs. When fengziqing cooked the dishes and went to find someone, she found that Xiangyang was not in the living room.


    She murmured to herself, "where are the people?"


    Thinking about it, she went upstairs, shouting as she walked, "husband, are you upstairs?"


    Xiang Yang, who just took the clothes into the bathroom, didn''t answer Feng Ziqing''s question and lay in the bathtub full of hot water. At this time, his mental state is too tense, he needs a good bath, volatilizing his own tension.


    "Husband, where have you been?" In the bedroom, guest room, study, and even the laboratory on the third floor, Feng Ziqing was not found. She was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do.


    She felt that Xiangyang was very abnormal today.


    As for what''s abnormal, she can''t see for the moment.


    Fengziqing, who came down from the laboratory on the third floor, went back to the second floor, and her mood became gloomy with the sudden disappearance of Xiangyang.


    All of a sudden, passing by the bathroom door, she heard the sound of water rushing through the bathroom. Her eyes wavered, and she fell on the door and asked, "husband, are you in there?"


    "Well." Xiangyang whispers back.


    "Well, if you don''t make a sound, I''ve been looking for it for such a long time. It really scares me to death." Feng Ziqing muttered.


    She thought he was going out to do those dangerous things again.


    Since she knew that he was an undercover soldier, he came back a little late, and her mind was full of his injured appearance. She was so scared that she had to wait for him to come home no matter how late.


    Listen to the voice of complaint that seldom hears from Feng Ziqing''s mouth, Xiang Yang can''t help laughing again. He got up from the bathtub, wiped his body casually, wrapped a bathrobe and opened the bathroom door.


    Fengziqing didn''t expect Xiangyang to appear on the stage. She looked at his open mind, perfect clavicle, and water beads flowing slowly along the clavicle. She couldn''t help swallowing saliva. She looked like a fool and asked weakly, "husband, how are you..."


    What happened?


    Now his appearance reminded her of the first time she moved to his home in Saipan. At that time, when he was taking a bath, he forgot that she was in the house. He heard the movement outside the door and picked up the gun reflexively. Without wiping the water, he wrapped a bathrobe and opened the door directly, holding a gun on her forehead.


    Xiangyang pretends that she can''t see the appearance of a fool, and her voice is sulky, "what? Have you got an opinion? "


    Huh?


    Listening to Xiangyang''s tone, fengziqing was flustered and subconsciously observed his face.


    However, his face returned to the way it was when he first met him, and no emotion could be seen.


    Immediately, she said with a smile on her face, "no, no, how can I have any problem with you? Even if I have a problem with the Jade Emperor Buddha, I won''t have a problem with my husband! "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Ziqing took Xiangyang''s hand with both hands and gently shook it. She asked softly like a girl.


    Xiangyang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I feel that you are very different today from before. You are very gloomy, just like the feeling before the storm in June." Feng Ziqing described in detail what she saw on him at the moment, and asked with concern, "are you in a bad mood?"


    Xiang Yang shook his head, "No."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Feng Ziqing asked again.


    Xiangyang still didn''t answer.


    Feng Ziqing was impatient, "husband! You said, in your heart, I am your wife. Since I am your wife, I should share half of you, including your bad mood. Honey, tell me. As long as you tell me, your mood will be much better, and I can accompany you to be happy and unhappy together. "


    Happy together, unhappy together


    Listen to Feng Ziqing''s words, Xiang Yang''s heart seems to be touched by something. He suddenly out of control, a phoenix son Qing pulled the arms, exhausted the whole body strength circle. Fengziqing feels that her skeleton will be scattered by Xiangyang, but she is glad that he is so nervous and cares about holding herself. Even if her bones are really scattered, fengziqing will be very happy.


    After holding for a long time, Xiangyang slowly relaxed his arms and gave fengziqing a breath.


    Fengziqing asked, "husband, are you really in a bad mood?"


    "No Back to the sun.


    "What''s that?" Feng Ziqing doesn''t know.


    "It''s just a little low." Xiang Yang tells the truth.


    "Why are you in a low mood? Who makes you unhappy? " Listening to Xiang Yang''s words, looking at Xiang Yang''s face, Feng Ziqing asked.Xiangyang gathered fengziqing''s hair, did not answer her question, just smiling.


    Over the years, every time he took advantage of other people''s feelings, his heart would be gloomy for a while. Although this situation has improved a lot over time, it does exist.


    Tonight, he took advantage of Kelly''s feelings.


    Auston and Chris were not alone. Kelly''s family did die in Auston''s revenge at that time, but Auston was arrested by the police three months after the incident and had been imprisoned for life.


    Chris, it''s just a little bit like Auston.


    Zuo Yuewei gave it to him. It''s just old news collected and produced by PS.


    He just took advantage of Kelly''s feelings for Albert, and knew that once she knew that Chris was the murderer who killed her family in those years, and cheated herself 16 years later, and killed Albert in revenge, then according to her impulsive character, she would surely have a death like crazy revenge on Chris.


    Of course, he would not feel guilty if he was in a gloomy mood. Over the years, although Kelly didn''t really kill people, she had a lot of lives. If not, his purpose is likely to be destroyed by Chris.


    It''s imperative to get rid of Chris.

 Chapter 723

    Fengziqing didn''t understand what he was in a bad mood for. Seeing that he didn''t say it, she didn''t ask any more. Just, she suddenly forced his waist around, looked up at his face, seriously said, "husband, I don''t know what happened to you, but I will always accompany you."


    "Is it?" Xiangyang asked.


    Feng Ziqing nodded hard and said, "well."


    Mood in her sincere and regretless eyes, improved a lot. Sunny face full of gloom, and finally floating on a little smile.


    "Husband, eat first. After dinner, I have good news for you." Feng Ziqing suddenly seemed to think of what it was, and quickly left Xiangyang''s arms and said excitedly to him.


    Xiang Yang doubts, "what?"


    Fengziqing is smiling mysteriously, holding Xiangyang''s hand tightly and going out.


    Xiangyang helpless, "you go down first, I put on the clothes to go downstairs."


    "Good." Fengziqing should be a, obediently released Xiangyang downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    She looks very excited, should be what happened especially good things, otherwise these days in the same bad mood she, how can suddenly become so happy. Just, what kind of good things happened to make her so happy?


    Xiangyang secretly guessed, but did not guess.


    Just don''t guess.


    After dinner, fengziqing quickly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and then took Xiangyang to the third floor. She put a group of stem cells under the microscope and motioned to look at the sun, with a strong excitement in her eyes.


    In Feng Ziqing''s expectant eyes, Xiangyang looks at the microscope, watching the continuous differentiation and derivation of stem cells, affirming, "this is the stem cells taken from you."


    "Well." Feng Ziqing nodded.


    "So, you call me up, and tell me something happy." Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    "When I was bored today, I looked at the stem cells extracted from me and thought that the virus of bs-01 has two functions, one is ontology attack, the other is mutation repair, and both of them exist in neural stem cells. Then when I studied Duoduo''s pathological gene cells, I found that if Duoduo''s stem cells were not resistant to the drugs, the mortality would be very fast. "


    "Do you want to use bs-01 virus to try to repair many damaged neural stem cells?" Not waiting for Feng Ziqing to finish, Xiang Yang moved in his heart and asked in a hurry.


    Feng Ziqing definitely nodded, "yes, after all, it''s hard to say about medicine. What if I can succeed?"


    "However, bs-01 is a virus gene after all." Xiangyang frowned deeply, "it''s just your speculation. I can''t let you do experiments on Duoduo. Moreover, Duoduo''s attending doctor is a genius in the field of Neurology. With him, Duoduo''s condition can be controlled smoothly. Therefore, without 100% effectiveness, I can''t let Duoduo get another virus. "


    "Honey, don''t be nervous. I didn''t say that we must do experiments on Duoduo. You forget, I have a lot of stem cells and red blood cells here. I''ll extract some and do experiments on white mice first. Moreover, even if you let me do it, I dare not do it for the time being. After all, Duoduo is an individual. How can we do experiments on her? Also, last time I told you, I had a puzzle that I couldn''t solve, so I had to talk to her doctor. Only when some things have been solved by her doctor can I dare to continue. Without the help of many attending doctors, I dare not Fengziqing comforts Xiangyang.


    "Not yet." Back to the sun.


    "I know it''s not the right time to say that, but it''s good news after all." Feng Ziqing''s eyes were shining and she looked at Xiang Yang and said, "you know, if my conjecture is really useful, a lot of diseases will get better. Originally, I wanted to tell you about it later, but I told you when I didn''t do it because you were in a bad mood. You must not be surprised or unhappy. "


    "Well, I''m surprised, I''m happy," he said, looking at Feng Ziqing''s serious eyes, a soft smile flashed in his eyes.


    She always has a lot of things in mind.


    Like a stupid fool.


    "Husband, I hope you can finish your work as soon as possible, and then I can live with you with Duoduo and my baby, and the four of my family can live a normal life." Feng Ziqing sighed, full of expectation.


    Xiangyang back, "should be fast."


    Now the most important thing is the experimental process of ys-2.


    It''s just, she really won''t feel bad?


    "Husband, hold me again, and I''ll tell you another good news." Feng Ziqing looked at Xiangyang''s eyes, her voice was a little lighter, and the expectation in her eyes was stronger than before.


    According to Feng Ziqing''s words, Xiang Yang hugs her in his arms and kisses her gently on her forehead. He also asks softly, "what good news do you have to share with me?"


    "I..." Fengziqing raised her eyes and gazed at Xiangyang, holding Xiangyang''s face in her hands. After a long silence, she said, "it''s been a long time since my holiday.""Well?" The brow of Xiang Yang frowned to move for a while, looking at the face of Feng Ziqing unexpectedly.


    In the moment of catching his frown, Feng Ziqing''s heart can''t help but feel uneasy. It seems that she asks in a low voice, "aren''t you happy?"


    "How long has it been?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Probably It''s about ten days. I can''t be on time during my holidays. I''m not sure. " Feng Ziqing returned truthfully.


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted both me and the baby?" See Xiang Yang not language, Feng Ziqing flustered, tightly grasp the hand of Xiang Yang, uneasy ask.


    If so, why does he frown and say nothing?


    "If you have time tomorrow, go to the hospital for test and confirmation." Xiang Yang didn''t answer, but asked.


    Feng Ziqing nodded, "I will."


    Xiang Yang sighed softly and left the laboratory silently.


    Feng Ziqing follows Xiangyang closely, hands gently caressing her abdomen, constantly cheering herself up.


    He said it.


    He said he wanted both her and the baby.


    "There should be a twenty hour drugstore on the way home, right?" Suddenly, Xiang Yang, who had been silent for a long time, asked.


    Feng Ziqing replied, "yes."


    "Have you ever bought a pregnancy test stick and come back for testing?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    Feng Ziqing shook her head.


    "Go." Xiangyang cold not Ding back, a write live her wrist, pull her downstairs. Feng Ziqing asked nervously, "where are you going?"


    "Buy a pregnancy test stick." Back to the sun.


    "But But... " Feng Ziqing asked, "didn''t you say that you would go to the hospital for blood examination tomorrow?"


    "Can you wait?" Xiangyang asked.


    Feng Ziqing was suddenly silent.


    She didn''t know.


    Because she''s not sure about a lot of things.


    Most of all, she was not sure what he was frowning at.


    Xiangyang saw that fengziqing didn''t speak, suddenly released her hand, "if you don''t want to go, then you wait at home, I''ll buy it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go with you. " Don''t want a person to stay at home in the middle of him, fengziqing anxious to hold his hand back.


    "OK, let''s go together." Xiangyang answered, took fengziqing to the car, and drove along the dark night and sparsely populated streets.


    Soon, they found the 24-hour pharmacy and bought back the pregnancy test stick.


    Home to the bathroom, after the pregnancy test, fengziqing came out with a pregnancy test stick, and her eyes were still looking at Xiangyang.


    "No?" Xiang Yang asked.


    Feng Ziqing shook her head.


    "Yes?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    Feng Ziqing didn''t answer, and the pregnancy test stick stretched out in front of Xiangyang. Facing the sun, I look at the display area and see two red bars.


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "You said you would..." Seeing that he was silent again, Feng Ziqing''s eyes turned red and forced her to restrain her crying. She tried to remind him of what he had said.


    Before the end of the speech, his gentle voice suddenly interrupted her, "how good it seems to be about to cry?"


    Feng Ziqing''s eyes dropped in a hurry, and she didn''t dare to look him in the eye.


    Suddenly, a hand came over her wrist, pulled her uneasy into her arms, and affirmed, "yes, I said you and the child, I will take it."


    "You..." Feng Ziqing looks up at Xiang Yang unexpectedly, breathing disorderly, and her heart is beating violently.


    Xiang Yang looked down at Feng Ziqing''s face and asked, "why do I feel you are not happy?"


    "You''re not happy." Feng Ziqing''s eyes were red and she came back with tears in her eyes.


    Xiangyang asked, "why do I feel unhappy?"


    "You must laugh when you are happy." Feng Ziqing muttered, "but I only saw you frown, you are silent, you still don''t smile. You promised me that you would, but you frown. I''m afraid what you said before is just cheating me. "


    After a pause, Feng Ziqing added, "it''s not the first time you''ve lied to me."


    Not only is it not the first time, but it is often cheated.


    "Well, well, it''s mine, not mine." Listening to Feng Ziqing''s complaining tone, Xiang Yang holds her body tightly in his arms. The people listening to the tone are dripping water. He held fengziqing''s face in both hands, gazed at her worried eyes and said, "I frown because you still have three days of gene poisoning to attack! If you get pregnant at this time, you and your child are at risk. "


    "But I''m pregnant." Feng Ziqing asked, "just tell me, are you happy or not?"


    "I..." Xiangyang is silent again.


    Feng Ziqing''s Xiu eyebrow also wrinkled, tears quickly coagulated in the eyes, "then you mean, this child is not at the right time, do you want me to fall?""Nonsense." Xiangyang does not want to return.


    "What do you mean?" Feng Ziqing asked anxiously.


    "I mean..." Xiangyang said half, suddenly stopped the waist to hold fengziqing up, quickly sent her back to the bedroom, put her flat on the bed. Fengziqing took the opportunity to put her arms around Xiangyang''s neck, staring at him and asked, "what do you mean? Do you want it or not? "

 Chapter 724

    "Yes." Xiangyang firmly back, "I said, I will, you have no doubt about this."


    "Then you..."


    "I''m just thinking, I''ve got to harass Witt." Xiangyang interrupts fengziqing and says seriously, "he must give you antibody as soon as possible."


    "Husband..."


    "I''m happy." Xiangyang interrupts fengziqing and kisses her on the forehead.


    He''s going to be a father again.


    The tears in her eyes suddenly fell down. Feng Ziqing cried with joy and said, "I thought you were not happy. After all, you have been a father once, and you must have something to do with this child."


    "If it''s dispensable, you won''t have children." Back to the sun.


    Yeah.


    If it''s optional, he won''t let himself get pregnant.


    She still remembers that when she was together, no matter how reckless she was, he would not take safety measures. Even if you don''t do it beforehand, you will do it afterwards.


    So, does he really want it?


    "I love toto because she''s my child." Xiangyang hugs fengziqing on his shoulder, hands gently on her abdomen, smile flying in the corner of his mouth, "I love your child, because she is also my child."


    "Do you love me?" Feng Ziqing asked in a hurry.


    "Do you think I love you?" Xiang Yang does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Fengziqing didn''t answer and said seriously, "I''m asking you."


    "If I don''t love you, I won''t let you have children." Xiangyang also seriously back.


    "So?" Fengziqing asked, "do you love me?"


    "Well." He nodded to the sun.


    "Then tell me." Fengziqing grabbed his hand and said, "I just want to hear you say that you love me. The rest ''if you don''t love me, you won''t let me have children'' or symbolic ''eh'', don''t count. I don''t want to listen to them all."


    "You..." Xiangyang had no choice but to smile.


    "I want to hear you say you love me." Fengziqing pours at Xiangyang''s heart and threatens to say, "if you don''t say you love me, I won''t give you a baby."


    "Well, you''ll fall down tomorrow." Calm back to the sun.


    "You...!" Feng Ziqing''s beautiful big eyes are staring round quickly. She looks at Xiangyang angrily, and her eyes are threatening.


    "You said that if I didn''t love you, I wouldn''t give birth to a baby." Xiangyang said with a smile, "you are pregnant now. If you don''t want to give me a baby, don''t you want to have an abortion?"


    "Then you can''t say you can''t go!" Feng Ziqing asked bitterly.


    Xiangyang light back, "I don''t like forced, if you don''t want to live, is not to fall?"


    "I don''t want to have a baby. I want to have a baby very much. When I knew you, I heard that she had a child for you. I just wanted to have a child with you like crazy. " Feng Ziqing muttered, "it''s you who always want me to use contraception, otherwise I won''t come on my last holiday."


    "Oh, my fault?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "No Feng Ziqing''s face was deeply buried in Xiangyang''s heart and whispered, "I know that you didn''t let me get pregnant before, because it was for my good, because you were afraid that I would be in a dilemma."


    After a pause, she murmured, "but I just want to hear you say that you love me."


    "Well, I love you." Xiangyang eyes full of helplessness, eyes full of doting, warmth slowly close to her ear, one voice said, "I love you, fengziqing, I love you, I love you very much."


    He loves her. He loves her.


    Listening to her dream like voice, fengziqing''s heart is more crisp than the sandwich candy, and her pretty face is full of thick sweetness. She says sweetly, "I love you, too. I love you very much. Fengziqing loves Xiangyang very much. She loves Fang Hongwei very much. Therefore, fengziqing also loves Fang hongshe''s children and all her relatives. As long as it''s the people Fang cares about, fengziqing loves them all. "


    "You..." Listening to her words, Xiangyang suddenly didn''t know what to say. He just looked at her with crooked eyes. Deep in his eyes, there was a thick smile. The people who were silent in the deep love, where were the coldness after so many years of darkness?


    Yes, in the extreme warmth, people will naturally forget how to be indifferent.


    "Husband, can I let Feng Yunhai know about my pregnancy?" Feng Ziqing was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked.


    Xiangyang asked, "why let fengyunhai know."


    "Because..." Feng Ziqing was silent for a long time. Holding Xiangyang''s hand, she said, "because I want to have a good life with you, so I want you to finish the work quickly."


    "So, what do you want to do?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "I''ll tell Feng Yunhai that I''m pregnant, and then he will force you to marry me on the ground of this child. At that time, you and fengyunhai will ask for the bride price, that is ys-2. I think, in order to get the whole fengyunhai of Ruihua, I will try my best to give you ys-2 within the time limit you want. " Fengziqing said expectantly, "as long as you get the ys-2, your task will be completed. At that time, you will always belong to me. ""No way." Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang flatly rejected Feng Ziqing''s proposal.


    Feng Ziqing didn''t know, "why?"


    "Because I don''t want to trade my children and my future wife for anything." The peaceful and gentle return to the sun.


    A few words, Feng Ziqing''s heart a temperature, what words can''t say.


    He said he would not trade his children and his future wife for anything.


    Listen to this sentence, she is really happy!


    "Besides, there''s only one week left before the deadline I''ve given you." Xiangyang''s pacified backhand held fengziqing''s hand, pretending to be relaxed and said, "I will attack him in a week. I hope you don''t feel so bad then. "


    "I don''t feel bad." Knowing what he meant, fengziqing''s eyes were red and tears were in her eyes. She hugged Xiangyang''s neck and said, "I have nothing to do with him. Now I only have you and our two children."


    "Good." Looking at Feng Ziqing''s feigned strong face, Xiang Yang comforted him in a soft voice, "when the time comes, everything here will be finished. I''ll take you away from here."


    "Get out of here?" Feng Ziqing was puzzled.


    "I haven''t been home for many years. I want to take you home to see my parents. Then... " In the middle of the story, Xiangyang didn''t go on talking any more. Instead, he gave fengziqing a kiss on her forehead.


    He didn''t finish, and fengziqing didn''t ask again. She said to him, "I don''t care where you''re going to end these things, I''ll follow you. As long as you don''t leave me, you can say anything. "


    "If I die, will you follow me?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "I Pooh!" Feng Ziqing spat heavily.


    Xiang Yang''s dark eyes, looking at her with great interest, pick eyebrows, "don''t follow?"


    "When I want to kill myself, you want me to live." Feng Ziqing said seriously, "I promised you to work hard and live in the sunshine. You are the same, no matter what kind of difficulties and dangers you have to face in the future, you have to work hard to live. Don''t forget, your wife and children are waiting for you at home, OK


    "Good." Xiangyang once again should be a sound, atrial warm.


    What''s the future like?


    From the moment when he pretended to be dead eight years ago, he did not fantasize about the future. What he thinks most is when he can finish what he promised to the politicians. Of course, maybe he will die if he can''t finish it.


    At that time, he was not so afraid of death.


    But after seeing Duoduo''s illness, I feel that there is a man who can love himself regardless of everything and accompany him to advance and retreat. Suddenly, he is not willing to die.


    He has to live and treat more.


    He has to live and live well with her who loves him.


    He will do what he wants to do.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s dark, it''s light.


    Two days later, Kelly has been sitting on the sofa in the living room, staring at the empty room, looking at the ashes of Chris.


    She couldn''t figure out why Chris lied to her feelings.


    She hated Chris and Xiang Yang.


    That year, when she was young, she met Xiangyang through Albert. It was the first time she saw a man from the East. He is different from the rough Westerners. He seems to have a delicate heart in his cold heart.


    Albert was strict with her. During the rebellious period, she had a deep estrangement with Albert, so at that time, she often quarreled with him.


    In the most fierce quarrel with Albert, Xiangyang accompanied him through the rebellious period.


    Later, she told Xiang Yang that she liked him.


    Later, Xiang Yang refused her, and made it clear that he and she were never the same people in the world. He would enlighten her just because she was Albert''s sister and didn''t want to have a gap between Albert and her.


    She is not a person who likes to pester, but he is really the first man she likes, so when she is rejected, she is also very sad.


    Later, she met Chris, who was much older than her.


    Like Xiang Yang, he sometimes scolds himself for being stupid, but he always pays attention to himself when she needs to. Unlike Xiangyang, he did not refuse himself and would do anything for himself. Even when he came to China to take revenge on Xiangyang, he did not hesitate to come.


    She couldn''t figure out why Chris was Auston.


    Is it true that, as Xiang Yang said, he approached himself just to revenge her brother Albert and her.


    After all, he died because of his brother and father.


    However, she had not had time to ask him to confirm whether he had come for revenge.


    Why, at that time, she was so impulsive, how could she be so cruel, and even did not ask to lay hands on him?


    Maybe, isn''t it?


    But, yes or no, is it meaningful now?Chris died. She killed him. She stabbed him four times.


    When he died, he looked at himself and didn''t even close his eyes.


    Is he dying?


    Kelly held her face in her hands and looked through her fingers at Chris'' urn. Tears of remorse kept drying and falling. She looked at Chris''s portrait, and suddenly her heart tingled. She clenched her fist, stood up and said decidedly, "no, I''m going to find a promise."


    She went to Chris''s portrait and whispered, "honey, if I''m wrong, I''ll go to hell with you."


    With that, she quickly installed the loaded cartridge clip on the pistol, skillfully hid the gun, and strode out of the apartment.

 Chapter 725

    At Yusheng Research Institute, Feng Yunhai, with a hypocritical smile on his face, looks at Xiangyang who comes without telling him, and walks quickly behind him towards the research room ys-2. He has something to say. It''s too clear. Xiang Yang can''t ignore it.


    But he didn''t plan to talk to him and went straight to the elevator.


    "Chairman, wait!" Fengyunhai see Xiangyang to enter the elevator, quickly grab in the elevator before closing in the middle.


    Look to the sun.


    Feng Yunhai nodded and asked, "Chairman, are you here to check the progress of ys-2? You know, several professors have been in the research institute day and night, almost even during their meal time. Can you leave them alone for a while? "


    "So, do you mean that there is hope for the completion of ys-2 within the time limit I set?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Yes." Feng Yunhai praised, "with Professor Kevin, it''s really different. Back then, it was with Kevin that Witt developed the ys generation. Now with Kevin, it''s no problem. Chairman, can you wait longer? "


    Xiangyang mouth slightly a hook, did not speak, he decisively out of the elevator, along to the direction.


    Feng Yunhai followed him closely.


    "Chairman, you wait. I have something else to ask you." Chasing Xiangyang to the front door of the company, Feng Yunhai looks at Xiangyang to go, and grabs Xiangyang''s arm in a hurry. Her face is almost cramped with laughter.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes turned to the sea of Phoenix clouds, and his eyes were puzzled.


    "Well, how''s Ziqing recently..." Feng Yunhai asked, looking at Xiangyang.


    In fact, he wanted to ask if Ziqing''s stomach was moving. After all, they have been together for two months. However, he must not ask Xiangyang about this, because the purpose is too clear.


    He wanted to ask Ziqing in person, but Ziqing ignored him at all during this time.


    So he had no choice but to leave this old face and ask Xiangyang.


    "Not bad." Xiangyang''s self-confident return.


    Feng Yunhai doubts: what does that mean?


    What''s more, what he wants is not only OK!


    What he wants is Ziqing to get pregnant, and then use the child to force him to marry her, so as to obtain his inheritance.


    "Fengyunhai, if you have extra thoughts, you''d better put them on the ys-2 experiment. There''s still a week to go. If you can''t give me ys-2, you''d better take care of yourself. " Xiang Yang coldly dropped the threatening words, coldly pushed off the hand on his arm.


    Then, continue to leave without looking back.


    "Well, chairman, I have something else to do." Fengyunhai ran a few steps and stopped Xiangyang again.


    The sun frowns at the sea of Phoenix clouds.


    "Ziqing..." Phoenix cloud sea hesitates a way, "her virus, should attack tomorrow."


    "So? Are you going to take her home? " Xiang Yang asked in surprise.


    Feng Yunhai explained awkwardly, "of course I don''t mean that."


    "If you want to take her home as soon as possible, or I won''t stop her when she has an attack tomorrow night. She can''t survive and hurt herself. Don''t blame me for not saying hello to you in advance." Light return to the sun.


    Feng Yunhai quickly handed the reagent in his hand to Xiangyang and explained, "this is bs-001 that I took from Weite. If Ziqing can''t hold on tomorrow night, you can give her an injection, please."


    "Oh, fengyunhai, I can''t see that you still have fengziqing in your heart." Xiangyang took over bs-001, with a different meaning.


    "That is, that is, Ziqing is my daughter!" Phoenix cloud sea licks a face to return.


    Xiangyang picks eyebrows and sneers, "since there is fengziqing in my heart, why give her to me as a bed companion?"


    "This..." Feng Yunhai''s face was red and white, and he didn''t speak with a dry smile.


    "OK, I''ve got the things. If it''s OK, I''ll continue to soak in the laboratory. I''ll take the things five days later." Xiangyang threw bs-001 aside, didn''t say any more nonsense with fengyunhai, and drove away without looking back.


    Feng Yunhai looked at the far away shadow of the car, the hand hanging on his waist clenched into a fist, and the corner of his mouth was full of a sinister smile.


    Hehe, five days.


    Good.


    Just five days.


    In his heart, he silently answered, turned back and strode toward Yusheng Research Institute, quickly walked to the door of the laboratory, put on his white coat, pushed open the door of the laboratory, looked at the busy group of people in the experiment, and finally fixed his eyes on Witt.


    It seems that he needs to talk to Witt.


    Of the three people, Witt, Kevin and Vega, Witt is the only one who can control a little bit.


    However, just as he wanted to call Witt, Witt''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Busy Witt took off his gloves and took a look at his mobile phone.


    His face changed."What''s the matter, old man?" Kevin found Witt''s abnormality and asked with concern.


    "There''s something to deal with. You and Professor Vega are busy here. I''ll go out first." Kevin answered perfunctorily, strode out of the inner lab and walked quickly to the dressing room.


    When he got to the dressing room, he seemed to think of something again. He quickly turned back to the laboratory, picked up a cold box, and dashed past Feng Yunhai''s shoulder.


    Feng Yunhai asked anxiously, "what are you going to do, Witt?"


    "I''ll tell you when I get back." Looking flustered, Witt didn''t mean to talk to Feng Yunhai, and walked away quickly.


    I''m in such a hurry. I look so flustered. What''s the matter?


    Feng Yunhai gathered his eyebrows and speculated.


    After all, Kevin and Witt came together when they were young. They had studied many experiments together for countless times, so he was still a little biased towards Witt. He saw Feng Yunhai with that unusual eyes looking at Witt, deliberately and he said, "Feng always come to check the progress of the experiment?"


    "Yes, how is your experiment going? It''s only five days before the deadline given to the chairman. Can it be completed on time? " Feng Yunhai walks towards Kevin and asks with a self satisfied look.


    Kevin and Vega looked at each other and said, "it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Fengyunhai secretly happy back.


    Kevin suddenly did not have the deep meaning smile, cleared the throat way, "fengyunhai, I heard that you and Witt and the chairman of the board are very unhappy. The reason why the chairman set the deadline so tight is because you annoyed him


    "Nonsense." Feng Yunhai didn''t recognize it at all and asked, "where did you hear these rumors? Did Witt say that? "


    "Don''t care where we heard it from. I just want to warn you that the reason why your little research institute, Yu Sheng, has such a great reputation in the industry is entirely due to our technology. When you took refuge with Vincent, you promised that you would always submit to Vincent''s management in the future. As long as Vincent asked you to do something, you would never have second thoughts. " With that, Kevin asked with a sneer, "I don''t know how many times Mr. Feng has been unfaithful to Vincent in the past few years."


    "What''s the matter? How can I have two hearts for Vincent?" Feng Yunhai''s face was full of smiles and explained, "as Professor Kevin said, there was some unpleasantness between me and the chairman and Witt, but I swear to God, it was not intentional."


    "Is it?" Kevin can''t deny it. He doesn''t believe what Feng Yunhai said.


    Phoenix cloud sea Eye Bead bone Yo Yo of turn a circle, way, "I know, the research progress now is too nervous, it''s not convenient to talk here, also easy to interfere with your thinking. Why don''t I invite you to dinner tomorrow night, explain what happened between me, the chairman of the board of directors and Witt recently, and find two oriental beauties for you to relax. I dare to ask Professor Kevin and Professor weiga if they have time. "


    Kevin and Vega, two old men, like to do research, but another hobby is in a certain way. When they heard that fengyunhai wanted to prepare two oriental beauties for them to relax, green light came out in their eyes.


    Feng Yunhai secretly scolded the two old lusters who were several years older than himself, and his face was still full of smiles. "That''s settled. I''ll arrange the dinner. At that time, I''ll drive to pick up the two professors myself."


    Come on, he nodded at Kevin and Vega and walked out of the lab.


    Tonight is his only chance to control these two old things, and he will never miss it again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor Witt, there are still five days when you have a genetic virus attack. Have you carefully checked the two drugs I gave you? Or, you don''t have to check the two pills I gave you? Your virus has long since disappeared? " Under the building of Ruihua group, waite looks up at the tall building standing in front of him, and the hand holding the mobile phone is shaking.


    This is a message sent to him by Xiang Yang just in the laboratory.


    He did not check the bs-001 he gave himself.


    Because he didn''t need bs-001 for a long time.


    He didn''t tell anyone about it.


    Because once Xiang Yang knows that he doesn''t need bs-001, he will be forced to take out bs-001 antibody. He is not stupid. Although he knows that Xiangyang doesn''t love fengziqing, he still knows that fengziqing is his woman.


    He still remembers that Xiang Yang said that even if he didn''t touch his woman, he would not allow others to touch her.


    In other words, his women are more intolerant of other people''s torture.


    If he knew that he had bs-001 antibody on his hand, he would give it to fengziqing. If fengziqing''s genetic virus is removed by Xiangyang, maybe fengziqing will be rebelled by Xiangyang and drag out all the things he and fengyunhai have planned for these years to Xiangyang. At that time, he will be implicated by fengyunhai.


    In addition, once the gene virus on fengziqing is solved, fengyunhai will also know. Now the only condition for him to check and balance with fengyunhai is the virus on fengziqing. If he doesn''t hold fengyunhai''s things in his hand, fengyunhai will kill him without hesitation.Fame and wealth are not at their peak. He doesn''t want to die.


    However, why did Xiangyang say this when he didn''t tell anyone that bs-001 actually had antibodies?


    Does he know that he actually has antibodies?


    Anyway, he must have a good talk with Xiangyang.


    Thinking, he quickly dialed Xiangyang''s phone and asked, "Chairman, do you have time? I need to see you, OK? "

 Chapter 726

    Xiangyang had been waiting for Weite for a long time. He listened to Weite''s words, and his mouth rose slightly, but he said, "yes."


    "Where are you now, chairman?" Asked Witt.


    "The company." Back to the sun.


    "I''m under the building of Ruihua group. I''ll go to your office to find you right away." Witt dropped a word, hung up the phone, hurried into Ruihua group, led by the front desk to Xiangyang''s office.


    Zuo Yuewei sees that Xiangyang has important guests. She quickly goes out to make two cups of coffee, skillfully puts them in front of her, and then quietly exits the office.


    Witt sat stiff in front of the sun. The cold box he brought out of the lab was on his left.


    Xiangyang''s eyes flitted over the medical fresh-keeping box, and finally stayed on Witt''s face. He laughed with interest. "Professor Witt, you look very nervous. Have you done something bad?"


    "No, no, absolutely not..." Witt''s voice was obviously trembling, but he strongly denied it.


    Pick eyebrows to the sun, smile but not speak.


    "Chairman, what is the meaning of the short message you just sent me?" Witt asked tentatively.


    "Ask yourself that." Light return to the sun.


    Witt was dumb and speechless, carefully observing Xiangyang''s face.


    He tried to see something from Xiangyang''s look, but there was nothing on Xiangyang''s face. He could not tell what he knew from his look.


    Xiangyang half face don''t leave to Witt, directly interrupt his random look and think, "you''d better think about what you should explain to me rather than observe the words and colors here."


    Witt grinned awkwardly and hesitated for a long time.


    "You didn''t really come to me because you were guilty, did you?" Xiang Yang smiles and asks.


    Witt was guilty. His face was full of smiles, but he didn''t speak.


    He didn''t speak, not because he was trying to struggle, but because he knew the man too well. Weite is different from Fengyun sea. Weite just came to China for more than half a year. Before that, he had been in Vincent, USA. When he was in Vincent, it was not the first time he saw Xiangyang or heard about him. Rick group has been fighting with each other for many years, during which the undercurrent is turbulent, which is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. While Xiang Yang can win the trust of Mrs. Jin, he can unconsciously get rid of so many ruthless competitors and become the chairman of the board of directors.


    It can be imagined that this beautiful looking Oriental man, who looks like a calm man all day, is so cruel behind his back.


    He is not fengyunhai, if not forced, will not provoke such a cruel role.


    After judging the serious relationship in his heart, he said decisively, "Chairman, I do have bs-001 antibody, but I don''t give it to you and hide it from you. I really have to. You believe me, if it wasn''t for my own sake, I wouldn''t do it. "


    "Is it?" Xiangyang can''t deny, "tell me about it."


    "Fengyunhai and I have known each other for more than ten years. We have cooperated indirectly and directly many times. This time, because ys-2 cooperated again, I thought it was a very happy cooperation. I really didn''t expect that these are my wishful thinking. Fengyunhai has only used me for so many years.


    Chairman, you know how important ys series is to me. I''ve been working on this series all my life. The other series of medicaments I have developed are all discovered unintentionally when I was studying ys series. My concern for ys series is that I will not allow any factors to destroy its birth.


    The chairman of the board may not know that the death of your daughter was originally planned by fengyunhai, but also because of your daughter''s death. You shortened the research time of YS series to two harsh months. However, fengyunhai not only didn''t have a little repentance, but also exerted pressure on me to bear his mistakes. After I knew what he had done, I threatened him not to cause the abortion of ys-2 because of his relationship.


    But I didn''t expect that I just warned him, and his heart was killing me. I''m sure if I don''t have anything to clamp him down, the day ys-2 comes out will be my memorial day. "


    "So, you injected fengziqing with bs-001 to clamp fengyunhai, and announced to him that bs-001 actually had no antibody." Xiangyang smoothly, for Witte said he did not finish that sentence.


    Wilt nodded and answered, "yes, yes, it is. Although fengyunhai is a vicious person, he still cares about fengziqing in his heart. In other words, fengziqing has a great effect on him. He can''t abandon fengziqing at this time. If fengyunhai knows that bs-001 actually has antibodies, he will certainly try every means to get the antibodies to fengziqing. At that time, I have nothing to balance fengyunhai, and he will definitely kill me. "


    "I see." It''s clear to the sun.


    Earlier, he had guessed that there was a crack between Weite and fengyunhai, but he did not expect that they had already fought each other to death. He could not help feeling in his heart that they were really a group of crazy people. As long as their own interests were involved, they could do anything crazy.Fengziqing is indeed fengfenghai''s daughter, but she is also Witte''s student!


    Feng Ziqing once said that during her study in the United States, she respected Wei te very much. Wei TE was also very good to her student. She usually took the girl student out to improve the food in the college every once in a while. In the eyes of outsiders, Wei te treated Feng Ziqing like a daughter.


    But in the interests of the moment, what father daughter relationship, what teacher-student relationship, in their eyes, all bullshit.


    Thinking about it, Xiangyang asked, "Why are you hiding it from me?"


    "Chairman, if I can, I really don''t want to hide it from you!" Now, we can only tell the truth. Weite sighed, "although fengziqing was coerced by fengyunhai and me to live with you, I can''t help but guard against fengziqing falling in love with you. After all After all, fengziqing is the woman of the chairman of the board of directors, and you are an excellent man. A young girl like Ziqing likes a man who is mature, successful, attractive and attractive. If Ziqing falls in love with you, and you get the antibody to her, she will be deeply moved by you. How many secrets can Feng Yunhai and I keep as long as she is determined to you? So, no matter what, the antibody in bs-001 will never be disclosed. "


    "Thanks to your busy research on ys-2, you have to think about how to calculate others." Xiangyang couldn''t help boasting.


    It''s very energetic.


    Witt''s face was red and white when he was praised by Xiang Yang, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    Xiang Yang asked, "where''s the antibody?"


    "I have." Witt quickly put the antibody in the fresh-keeping on the tea table and pushed it toward the sun.


    Xiangyang gently opened the box, mouth slightly up, satisfied with the smile.


    Psychological tactics is really the best way to defeat a person.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Witt had bs-001 antibody in his hand.


    But, he has an inference.


    Weite only got bs-001 antibody three days later than fengziqing, and he should have had an attack during that time. But in the past month, he didn''t see the feeling of suffering from bs-001 from Witt, and he was still energetic and radiant. His reaction is quite different from that of fengziqing. Fengziqing, who was also tortured by bs-001, is not in a good mental state. He does not think that fengziqing''s mental state is bad because of fengyunhai''s sadness.


    Feng Ziqing is a very willful and determined person. Since she has broken off the relationship with Feng Yunhai, she definitely wants to live a life away from Feng Yunhai. She will get up and make her life full and happy every day, instead of the whole body full of gloomy and deep breath.


    Based on this month''s observation, he suspected that the bs-001 on Witt had already been removed, so he decided to use psychological tactics to test Witt.


    Sure enough, he actually had bs-001 antibody on his hand.


    "That Chairman, I risked a lot to give you the antibody. Could you not disclose this to Fengyun sea?" Witt added with an ugly look, "if fengyunhai knows that fengziqing doesn''t have bs-001 virus, she will be unscrupulous to attack me. Maybe Maybe it will start with me before the birth of ys-001. After all, there are Kevin and Vega in the Research Institute. He certainly thinks that I don''t have to stay. "


    "Don''t worry, it won''t get out." Xiangyang is sure to return.


    "I certainly trust the chairman, but for fengziqing..." Weite hesitated, "once the virus on her body is removed, she will definitely tell fengyunhai..."


    "I said it won''t go out, naturally it won''t go out." Xiangyang twisted his eyebrows and interrupted Witt''s words. He asked unhappily, "why, are you doubting my words?"


    "No, no, no, it''s not." Witt shook his head and said, "if I didn''t believe the chairman, I wouldn''t be here today. It''s just that this matter concerns my life. I have to ask one more question. "


    "Then you don''t have to ask. You can leave the research data of virus and antibody of bs-001 and the medicine. I''ll call your account for the money to buy these things later. I''ll guarantee your life. As long as I''m still in H City, no one dares to touch you. " Xiang Yang promised.


    "That''s good, that''s good, that''s good..." With this promise of Xiangyang, Witt patted his beating heart gently and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Xiang Yang suddenly said, "but if you want me to protect your life, it''s not just to give me bs-001 virus and antibody."


    "What else does the chairman need to do?" Asked Witt.


    Xiangyang back, "help me supervise fengyunhai."


    "This..." Witt''s face hesitated. "Why does the chairman need me to supervise fengyunhai? Between you and fengyunhai... "


    "Do you think I''ll let him off easily about killing my daughter?" Xiangyang asked.


    Witt understood.


    Xiang Yang said, "the research deadline of ys-2 is coming to an end. I''m afraid that he will make any more mistakes, so I have to find someone to supervise him. You are the core figure of Yu Sheng. It''s more appropriate for you to supervise Feng Yunhai. As long as you help me supervise fengyunhai, then you are my person. Since you are my person, I will protect your life naturally, and you don''t have to worry that I won''t protect your life any more. "

 Chapter 727

    What he said seems to make a lot of sense.


    "What am I going to supervise?" he asked? Is it just the progress of the ys series? "


    "No Xiangyang said, "everything you can see and hear, you have to report to me."


    "Including eating and shitting?" Asked Witt, frowning.


    Listening to Witt''s words, Xiangyang''s brows wrinkled.


    Witt quickly surprised to find that what he asked was inappropriate. He laughed at Xiangyang and scratched his ears awkwardly. After a while, he asked, "since I''m one of you, if this study of ys-2 is not perfect, can the chairman invest money to let me continue to study YS-3?"


    "Yes." Xiangyang does not want to return.


    Witt laughed excitedly.


    Xiang Yang added, "but it depends on your performance."


    It also depends on whether you have the opportunity to continue your research, because once ys-2 comes out, it is the beginning of your prison life.


    "I will perform well, I will perform well, chairman, you will wait and see." I''ve been thinking about the Wyatt of YS series all my life, nodding and bowing.


    As long as he keeps his life, he will have the opportunity to improve the ys series one by one, which is his greatest persistence in his life. If you can see the perfect ys series, he will die without regret.


    Looking at Witt''s smiling face, Xiangyang said faintly, "if it''s OK, you can go."


    "Oh, oh." Witt spoke more and more fluent Chinese, nodded and bowed, and left with a smile. However, after a few steps, he seemed to think of something, eager to show his merit, he turned back.


    Xiang Yang looks at him in doubt.


    "There''s one thing I don''t know if the chairman knows." Witt pondered for a moment and said, "in fact, two days ago, the experiment has come to the end. Several experiments have been carried out on the genes bred in white mice. I''m afraid it won''t take five days to know whether ys-2 is successful or failed. Of course, Feng Yunhai is the owner of Yu Sheng. He has the right to announce whether he is successful or perfect. "


    "I see. Keep an eye on it for me and let me know as soon as the experiment is successful." Xiangyang said.


    "Well, well, I''ll keep an eye on it for you. Feng Yunhai is not allowed to have any chance to do anything." "It''s a promise that Witt made.


    Xiang Yang waves at him.


    Witt strode out of Xiangyang''s office.


    When he walked out of Ruihua, he found that the back of his shirt was all wet.


    Nervous.


    The oppression of Xiangyang is too strong.


    In the face of a man with strong voice and eyes, Witt really can''t figure out who gave Feng Yunhai the courage to provoke this man.


    But these are not his concerns. With Xiangyang''s promise, he doesn''t need to take the crowded boat with fengyunhai.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    It suddenly occurred to Witt.


    He felt like a hero.


    ¡­¡­


    After Witt left, Xiangyang opened the antibody and experimental data he brought with great interest, and unloaded another stone in his heart. As long as there are antibodies, fengziqing won''t be tortured by the genetic virus, so she and their children will be safe.


    Gently stroked the sealed antibody for a moment, Xiangyang raised the box with the fresh-keeping box, got up and went out.


    At this time, Zuo Yuewei came from outside the office and found Xiangyang was going to leave. She quickly asked, "Chairman, do you want to go out?"


    "Well." Xiangyang should be a casual, ignoring the left Yuewei, stride out.


    Zuo Yuewei followed Xiangyang closely and said, "Chairman, I have several important documents to sign here. After a month of consolidation and enrollment expansion, the employees of fengou and bailing are almost recruited after they reopen. Fengou and bailing are also integrated into opal Cultural Entertainment Co., Ltd. according to your requirements. Auber''s opening ceremony will be the day after tomorrow. I hope you can go to the high-rise building and have a color cut. "


    "The documents are on my desk. When I come to the company tomorrow morning, I will read them and sign them after reading them. You can arrange other things, schedule and send me a message. " Xiangyang didn''t mean to stop at all. His walking speed seems to be faster than just now.


    Mao''s full strength to catch up with Xiangyang''s left Yuewei finally fell a long distance, look gloomy looking at Xiangyang who didn''t even look at herself, can''t help but smile bitterly.


    He is so heartless.


    As long as he does not love people, he even perfunctory are lazy perfunctory.


    However, it''s better to be heartless.


    At least he''s heartless and won''t give her the wrong delusion.


    It''s just


    Looking at Xiangyang in a hurry, Zuo Yuewei suddenly doubts: what is he going to do in such a hurry?


    Are you going to do something very dangerous?Thinking, Zuo Yuewei''s heart moves. She rushes to the side of the road in a hurry, stops a taxi and tells the driver to follow Xiangyang. The driver seems to be a fan of police and bandit movies. When he heard that a beautiful little sister asked him to keep up with the Rolls Royce in front of him, and then looked at the little sister''s face, he immediately decided that the little sister might have gone to "catch the traitor.". He was so excited that he said, "don''t worry, little sister. I promise to keep up with him and not be found by him."


    "Yes, thank you." Zuo Yuewei smiles and goes back, "if you can help me keep up with him without being discovered by him, I''ll give you three times the fare when I get to the place."


    "Haole ~" the young driver answered and followed Xiangyang all the way.


    Behind that small tail, always hide traces, but unremitting pursuit of their own, Xiangyang found. Through the rearview mirror, he saw Zuo Yuewei sitting in the passenger seat. Xiang Yang''s brow slightly frowned for a while, intentionally did not expose them, let them continue to follow.


    Zuo Yuewei has been his assistant for almost two months.


    Although she knew how to control her feelings, he didn''t feel it.


    The last thing he wants to do in his life is to be in debt.


    So has been deliberately alienated Zuo Yuewei, never allow their own approach to her any fantasy. Moreover, he thinks that although Zuo Yuewei has been a miss, she is a good girl in her heart. He also doesn''t want Zuo Yuewei to put her mind on herself.


    Therefore, he plans to let her go to see fengziqing.


    Maybe she will die when she sees the person she likes happily with other women.


    After giving up, it''s better to leave him quickly and stop meddling in this matter. When she was recruited as an assistant, it was just the relationship between the employer and the employee. There was no sacrifice in that contract.


    If she keeps stirring up like this, she may die.


    When she got home, fengziqing squatted in the pond and fed her new Koi. Her fish food was intended to tease the koi, and she threw them into the water one by one. Hearing the sound of the car, she quickly straightened up and looked in the direction of the gate. His car moved slowly into the yard and stopped.


    Joy suddenly surged into her heart. Fengziqing, as usual, threw all her fish food into the pond, walked quickly towards the sun, opened her arms and put them into his arms. Her hands encircled his waist, looked up at him excitedly, and said with a smile, "how did you come back so early today?"


    "I have a surprise for you." Like her, Xiangyang embraces fengziqing''s waist. The tenderness in her eyes melts everything around her, so delicate. With that, Xiang Yang gently kisses Feng Ziqing on her forehead and mysteriously asks, "guess what surprise it is."


    "Have you brought something delicious for my baby and me?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    Xiang Yang shakes his head.


    "Bring fun things for my baby and me?" Feng Ziqing asked again.


    Xiang Yang still shakes his head.


    "That''s the result of the experiment. Are you going to finish the task?" Feng Ziqing thought hard and affirmed, "it must be, otherwise what is worth your going home to share with me at this time?"


    "Come on, I''ll show you." Xiangyang released fengziqing, took her hand and went to the car behind them.


    Zuo Yuewei, who comes with Xiangyang, is far away from Xiangyang''s home. She looks at the happy two people in the yard. Her tears drop by drop, and her heart seems to split.


    Is that man his wife?


    They look so happy!


    In front of her, he didn''t look cold and unfeeling at all.


    He in front of her is really gentle.


    She knew that gentleness would never belong to her.


    She is just a jinv who lives in the corner of the society and even dare not mention it.


    What qualification does she have to contend with anyone?


    But since I know I''m not qualified, why don''t I follow him?


    Zuo Yuewei doesn''t know. She only knows that her heart is bleeding.


    The taxi driver asked eagerly, "little sister, is that the little fox spirit that your boyfriend raised outside? It doesn''t matter. You go to confront him. If you''re afraid you can''t beat him, I''ll help you. You look so good. How can that man do that? "


    Zuo Yuewei suddenly didn''t hear the driver''s words. She took out several pieces of Mao grandfather from her bag and stuffed them into his car. She opened the door and got off the car in her mind.


    The driver asked behind her, "little sister, where are you going? Don''t let it get to you


    "I don''t think it hard. He''s not my boyfriend either. The two of them are husband and wife. I''m the one who loves each other." Left Yuewei mechanical back, for fear that she couldn''t think of it, persevere with the driver''s road behind her.


    The driver was speechless for a while.


    So, he''s gone?


    He looked at Zuo Yuewei, still not at ease with her, "little sister, you are not in good condition, I''m afraid you can''t think of driving, so you''d better get on my car, I''ll send you home.""I have no home, no..." Zuo Yuewei''s lost return.


    "How can there be no home?" The driver is in a hurry.

 Chapter 728

    "I''ll be fine. I''ve experienced more painful things. At that time, I didn''t even think about suicide. Now I''m just lovelorn. How can I not think about it? " Zuo Yuewei also looked at the kind-hearted driver, pretending to be relaxed and said, "little brother, go to the sports car quickly. These days, you come out to earn money and live. You always follow me. How can you earn money? How can you find a girlfriend if you don''t earn money? "


    "I..." It seems that the driver in his twenties was blushed by Zuo Yuewei.


    Zuo Yuewei sighed softly and didn''t go to see the driver again.


    "Then I''ll leave. Take care of yourself, little sister. If you are in a bad mood and want to talk to someone, please come to me. This is my business card. As long as you come to me, I''ll be on call." The driver handed a business card to Zuo Yuewei, and then looked back at her with the last foot of the accelerator.


    Zuo Yuewei pinched the business card in her hand and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Young children!


    I fell in love with such a jinv at first sight.


    Does he know his past? Do you know that you used to sell yourself as a chicken in a nightclub?


    He didn''t know anything, so he looked at himself with the eyes of love at first sight.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Zuo Yuewei mocks a few times. She doesn''t look at the business card at all. She throws it into the garbage can, and then finds a place where her sight is just right. She silently leans on the corner and looks at Xiangyang holding fengziqing''s hand. She puts forward a box from the car and strides back to the villa.


    At the moment, how she longed that she had never been a lady and had never experienced those things.


    Maybe that way, she can stand in front of him, summon up the courage to tell him: in fact, I also like you.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t use her courage.


    Therefore, she can only look at it in silence, mourning for her love that died before she started.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Ziqing, who was led home by Xiang Yang, looked at the box on the tea table curiously and asked, "husband, what is this?"


    Back to the sun, "open it and have a look."


    "Well." Feng Ziqing answered happily and opened it lightly.


    In the box, there is a special medical fresh-keeping box. There is a file bag on the top of the fresh-keeping box. She took the portfolio and looked at it carefully. Looking at her, her mouth opened into an "O" shape. She looked at Xiangyang in disbelief and asked, "husband, this is bs-001 antibody!"


    "Well." Xiangyang answers.


    "Great!" Feng Ziqing pounced heavily on Xiangyang''s arms. She was so excited that she couldn''t talk to herself. Her whole body was shaking with excitement. Xiangyang takes fengziqing into his arms and gently pats her shoulder to calm her mood. His face is also full of smiles.


    All of a sudden, in her arms came the whimpering sound of a thin mosquito.


    Xiang Yang dropped her eyes in a hurry and looked at her. She said with concern, "how can I cry?"


    "No crying, just too happy." Feng Ziqing wiped her tears and said with a smile, "as long as we get the antibody, our baby won''t be hurt."


    Xiang Yang added, "you don''t have to get hurt."


    "Well." Feng Ziqing nodded heavily, left Xiangyang''s arms, looked at the antibody in the incubator, and asked, "husband, did Wei te say that the antibody is injected once or several times?"


    "I didn''t say that, but there should be an introduction." Xiang Yang picked up Feng Ziqing, looked at half of the experimental data, and continued to look back. After studying for a moment, he said, "it''s a one-time injection of antibody, intravenous."


    Looking again, he added, "within four hours after the antibody injection, it may cause dizziness and drowsiness."


    "These are small problems that I can overcome." Fengziqing came back easily.


    "Since it''s all small problems, I''ll give you an antibody injection now." With that, he inhaled the antibody into the needle tube according to the instructions left by Weite, and motioned to fengziqing, "here, I''ll inject it for you."


    "Good." Fengziqing lifted her sleeve trustfully and watched the sharp needle in his hand pierce into her vein.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. Seeing the potion being pushed into her arms little by little, Feng Ziqing, who is depressed all day long because of the virus, seems to have a bunch of sunshine in her heart, which is especially beautiful.


    After the injection of antibody, he pulled out the needle. Xiangyang took the cotton ball and helped fengziqing press the eye of the needle. His beautiful eyes were like stars. He asked expectantly, "how about it? Dizzy or not? Do you want to sleep? "


    "Not bad." Feng Ziqing shook her head and said, "I just want to look at you now."


    "There will be a lot of time to see me. Now you have to go to bed and lie down." Xiangyang smiles back.


    Feng Ziqing''s hands stretched out toward the sun, clinging to his waist, "then you hold me upstairs to have a rest."


    "I don''t have long legs?" Xiang Yang spat.


    Fengziqing decisive back, "not long."


    Xiang Yang looked at Feng Ziqing''s legs and asked, "what''s that?""Tail ~" Feng Zi Qing''s face was not red and not gasping, and he folded his legs together, swaying back and forth, and added, "the tail of the little mermaid has been enchanted by the witch. If my husband does not carry me upstairs, it will become a bubble after tomorrow morning."


    "Pull." Xiang Yang''s white eyes are too lazy to throw one out of Feng Ziqing, leaving a word full of disgust.


    "Really." Feng Zi Qing said with a serious face, "don''t believe me. If you don''t hold me, when the sun rises tomorrow morning, my baby and I will become foam ash. So, come on, take me upstairs. "


    Said, her hands holding the hands of the sun shaking coquetry, "embrace, embrace, quickly embrace."


    "OK, hold on." Xiangyang had no choice but to smile. He took fengziqing''s waist in his hands and lifted her up. He stepped on the steps to the second floor. He took her upstairs and put her on his bed.


    Fengziqing in the back against the bed, the hands around his neck fierce force, unprepared to the sun pounce on fengziqing''s body, lips and her close only an inch away. Before he got up, Feng Ziqing raised her head and gave him a kiss. Her strong love flashed in her eyes.


    "You, character is like a little child." Looking at her naughty appearance, Xiangyang sighed.


    Fengziqing stares at Xiangyang, her heart is beating wildly, and she doesn''t mean to deny it at all, "yes, I''m like a little child, so you should plan to raise three daughters in the future."


    "Three daughters?" Xiang Yang was stunned for a moment.


    "Toto, baby, and me." Fengziqing shamelessly replied, "you are so gentle. I will definitely have a daughter. I want to see you spoil our family into a little princess."


    "Poof ~" Xiangyang couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK."


    "Husband, I can''t sleep. Will you sleep with me?" Fengziqing holds Xiangyang''s right hand and gently puts it in her heart. She looks forward to it.


    "Well." Xiang Yangying.


    "That''s very kind of you." Feng Ziqing couldn''t help returning.


    "If you close your eyes and have a good rest, I''ll be better." Xiangyang followed fengziqing''s words.


    "No." Fengziqing''s simple and neat return.


    Xiangyang asked, "why not?"


    "I want you to kiss me and hug me." Feng Ziqing leaned to Xiangyang''s ear and said, "I want you to love me."


    "Poof ~" Xiangyang smiles again.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fengziqing was red with laughter from Xiangyang and muttered, "you are my husband. It''s not humiliating to say these words. Why do you want to make fun of me?"


    "OK, don''t smile ~" Xiangyang smiles and looks down at fengziqing with a red face. Her slender fingers move between her forehead and return gently.


    Listen to his words, Feng Ziqing overjoyed eyebrows, mouth open, want to say something, his lips directly fell on her lips, the tip of the tongue into her mouth, write his favorite taste, skillfully untied her clothes.


    Feng Ziqing couldn''t help crying, and her limbs were entangled with Xiang Yang.


    Soon, the whole bedroom was full of beautiful sounds, and it became heavier and heavier


    ¡­¡­


    As the sun sets, dusk gradually darkens, and the street lights outside the villa light up again. Xiangyang looks at the sleeping fengziqing in his arms, gently kisses her forehead, then gently pulls his arm out from under her head, takes a bath in the bathroom, and then goes back to the sofa in the bedroom to sit, looking at the information while observing fengziqing''s situation.


    From 4:00 p.m. to 7:00 p.m., it was only three hours, and the adverse reaction of antibody had to wait four hours.


    Not at ease, he wants to stay here and watch her.


    Emotionally, he had already regretted once and didn''t want to regret the second time.


    However, distracted in looking at information and observing her Xiangyang, suddenly alert heard an abnormal sound outside. He quickly put down the information in his hand, stood in front of the window and carefully opened the curtain, thinking of looking in the yard.


    Near the pavilion, there is a shadowy figure coming stealthily towards the villa, which seems familiar.


    Xiangyang''s eyes moved, quickly put down the curtain, took out a pistol full of bullets from the drawer, locked the window, and left the bedroom with a light step.


    Although his action is very light, but still wake up the sleeping Feng Ziqing, she opened her eyes and saw Xiangyang leave, rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked, "husband, where are you going?"


    Xiangyang didn''t hear fengziqing''s voice. He quickly went downstairs and went out from the back door of the villa.


    Fengziqing, who was walking downstairs with Xiangyang, didn''t see Xiangyang walking through the back door. She saw the empty living room and wondered, "where are the people?"


    Is there something wrong with going out?


    Xiangyang out of the back door groped for the direction of the pavilion. By the yellow light, Xiangyang saw the man''s face.


    It''s Kelly.


    How did she get here?Xiangyang frowned and found the gun in her hand.


    It seems that no matter how she got here, she came here to kill people.

 Chapter 729

    Thinking, Xiangyang body agile around Kelly''s back, before she turned the window and entered, the black barrel of the gun directly against her head.


    Kelly''s body trembled for a moment, didn''t look back, and affirmed, "you found it."


    "You''re too persistent. It''s not a good thing." Xiangyang does not have a profound return.


    Kelly smiles but doesn''t speak. She turns around slowly and looks towards the sun. Her resentful eyes are opposite to the cold sight of the sun. Just looking at each other for a long time, Kelly gritted her teeth and said, "Xiangyang, Chris is dead."


    "Is it?" "Then, should I say congratulations? It''s really a happy thing to have a family feud. "


    "Shameless!" Hearing Xiang Yang''s words, Kelly suddenly broke down and growled, "why do you tell me that Chris is Auston! Why don''t you say it sooner or later and wait until I''m with him! "


    Xiang Yang was silent and didn''t answer Kelly''s question.


    "If Chris is the devil, you are the devil. Xiangyang, you''ve had countless opportunities to correct me for falling in love with Chris, but you didn''t. You just look at me, because he is similar to you, unconsciously sink in his body, hopelessly fall in love with him. Then, when I love him deeply, you tell me that he was Auston who killed my family, angered me, made me lose control and killed Chris Said, Kelly tearful, resentment asked, "you dare say that you have done all this, is not a thorough big devil?"


    "No Xiangyang looked at Kelly''s anger and tears, without any pity, and said, "don''t you think your brother is more worthy of this title? He has lived for more than 40 years. Have you ever calculated how many people died at his hands? "


    "It''s none of your business!" Kelly came back excited.


    Smile to the sun and say nothing.


    Kelly said hoarsely, "even if my brother is a killer, he''s also my brother and your guide to Rick. Xiangyang, I will not forgive you. I will never forgive you in my life. If I get a second chance, I will make you die worse than my brother and Chris. I''ll let you know what it''s like to kill my relatives and my lover, you big devil. "


    "Now that you have identified me as the great devil, I will tell you something that will surprise you and make you crazy, and make me a little more evil in your heart. How about it? " Listen to Kelly''s words, the corner of Xiangyang''s mouth rises slightly and asks.


    Kelly asked, "what?"


    "Chris, it''s not Auston at all." Xiang Yang''s cruel return.


    "You What do you mean In a simple sentence, Kelly was completely confused. She opened her eyes wide in amazement and asked in disbelief, "Chris is Auston. She told me that!"


    "Ha ha..." Xiang Yang laughed coldly and asked, "if I don''t say that, I may be the one who died now."


    "Xiangyang, what do you mean by that?" Kelly, who is not too smart, can''t understand what puzzles Xiangyang is playing. She questions Xiangyang hysterically.


    Xiang Yang smiles but says nothing. He doesn''t intend to answer Kelly''s doubts. He just adds, "the real Auston was sentenced to life imprisonment 16 years ago. Kelly, if you can calm down, don''t be so impulsive, and listen to Chris''s explanation carefully, maybe he doesn''t die so easily. It''s a pity that you didn''t listen. You are as impulsive as Albert. Chris, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know why you want to kill him. "


    "To Xiangyang I hate you, I hate you! Why are you doing this to me! " Kelly collapsed to tears, endless hate is intended to breed, "you wait, as long as I have a chance to escape from your hands, I will make you pay the price."


    "I want to let you live, too." Xiangyang sighed quietly, "it''s a pity, if you let go, you will listen to Chris and go back to the United States to find them. At that time, all my deployment for so many years will collapse. "


    "What deployment?" Kelly asked.


    Xiang Yang still didn''t answer Kelly''s meaning. As soon as the gun arrived at Kelly''s eyebrow, he ordered, "turn around and follow my orders. I''ll send you to where you should go."


    Kelly is also full of sin, she needs to explain the trial of the law. So, where she should go is prison.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kelly didn''t want to listen to Xiangyang, but she had to listen to the gun on her forehead. She forced her heart to turn around obediently, suppressing the surging hatred.


    At this time, fengziqing, who has been waiting for Xiangyang in the living room, anxiously pushes open the door of the villa and wants to go out to find Xiangyang.


    She was worried that Xiangyang was in danger of leaving suddenly.


    After pushing the door open, Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes found Xiang Yang and Kelly in the direction of the pavilion. She asked excitedly, "husband, who is that? Where are you and what are you doing?"


    I didn''t expect that fengziqing would appear at this time. Xiangyang quickly opens her mouth to let fengziqing go back home, but Kaili, who didn''t want to catch the chance, fiercely raises her hand holding the gun and points the muzzle at fengziqing."Touch!"


    "Touch!"


    Two sounds, at the same time.


    One is that Kaili shoots fengziqing, the other is that Xiangyang shoots Kaili. When the gunshot rang out, a figure quickly ran to the front of fengziqing, and her thin body blocked in front of her. She was shot.


    Completely did not expect this sudden situation, Feng Ziqing opened her eyes in amazement, knelt down instinctively and held the woman who helped her block a shot, but she was completely strange.


    The woman didn''t look at fengziqing, but turned her head and looked toward the sun.


    Xiangyang strides over Kaili, who is lying in a pool of blood. He rushes to fengziqing, bends down and looks at her with a painful look. He trembles and shouts, "Zuo Yuewei, why are you still here?"


    "I I... " Zuo Yuewei grew up in pain and breathed heavily to relieve the pain. She said weakly, "I just Not at all... "


    In the afternoon, after seeing how much Xiangyang loved fengziqing, she was in a daze in front of Xiangyang''s backyard. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Maybe she was saying goodbye to him.


    She knows. She has no right to disturb him.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Xiangyang pulls Zuo Yuewei from fengziqing''s arms and says calmly.


    Zuo Yuewei quickly pressed Xiangyang''s hand and said with tears in her eyes, "no, it''s too late. I want to talk to you as my last words, OK?"


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "My husband, I still need to be sent to the hospital. The gun in my chest doesn''t have to be in the center of my heart. Maybe it can be saved after rescue. My husband, hurry up..." Although I don''t know who she is, but if it wasn''t for her, it would be her who was shot now. Fengziqing said with tears in her eyes.


    "You will never be able to save the next one who wants to die." Zuo Yuewei interrupts Feng Ziqing''s words and laughs bitterly, "I''m really tired."


    Feng Ziqing, "..."


    "Chairman, will you listen to me? I haven''t spoken to anyone for more than ten years. I''m too tired to live. I want to talk to someone before I die. For the sake of saving your wife, would you like to be my listener? " Zuo Yuewei seizes Xiangyang''s arm and asks eagerly.


    Finally, Xiangyang''s heart softened, nodded and said, "OK, you say, try to speak quickly."


    Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital. Maybe it can be saved.


    "Thank you..." Zuo Yuewei''s eyes closed, and two lines of tears fell down the corner of her eyes. She saved her strength for a long time before she spoke slowly, "from the moment I remember, I knew that I was an orphan who was abandoned by others. I didn''t know who my parents were. I could only live on the street and eat other people''s leftovers every day.


    When I was about six or seven years old, a couple appeared in front of the shabby house where I lived. They hugged me and said that they were my parents and that they would take me home and never let me wander outside again.


    It was the first time in my memory that I had the concept of parents.


    I used to envy other people''s parents. I was very grateful and went home with them with a grateful heart. When I got home, I found that I had not only one child, but also three daughters and a son. People say that they want sons, but they have daughters one by one. They just don''t want me to prevent them from having a son. After all, they have so many daughters and only one son is missing. They picked me up because my son was born, but they found that the three daughters left behind were either slow witted or too young to share the burden of taking care of their children.


    They just want me to help them take care of their son. If it wasn''t for my flexible mind to help them share the housework and take care of their children, they wouldn''t want me at all.


    At that time, I didn''t have any idea about what others said. I only knew that I had a family when I started wandering from memory. I want to stay at home, want mom and Dad, so I do whatever they ask me to do. It''s also my obedience and diligence. I''ve been praised by my neighbors all the time. They always say that I''m so smart. If I study, I''ll be able to get a doctorate or master''s degree. It''s a pity that I don''t have this life.


    Maybe it''s because I''m so pathetic. Villagers often point at my parents'' back and scold him. My parents were afraid that I would listen to other people''s words and feel that they would not help them take care of their younger brothers and sisters. They would lose a free slave, so they gritted their teeth and sent me to school.


    I love reading very much. My grades are always good. I can help them do housework after school. I can also tutor my poor brother. So gradually, they have no complaints about me when I go to school.


    Many years later, I was recommended to study abroad because I was among the best.


    For a long time, my parents who didn''t object to my study changed their faces when they heard that I was recommended abroad by the school, saying that it was impossible to send me abroad. They say that girls who go abroad will become very complicated and will never come back to take care of their younger brothers and sisters.


    I promise not. They didn''t believe me. They helped me find my mother-in-law''s house overnight, and they also received five million betrothal gifts from others. They begged me to follow their advice to get married, otherwise they would not survive. I''m soft hearted and hope to meet my future husband with them. At that time, I naively thought that even if the future husband was not good-looking, he could barely make it. But when I saw him, I found that he was an old man with gray hair, more than half my age.

 Chapter 730

    He is not only old, but also a disabled man.


    The agreement to find my husband''s family is actually to sell me to that man to take care of him for the rest of his life.


    I don''t want to. My parents cried and begged me, saying that they had taken so much money from others, and that they would pay my brother''s tuition to buy a house. If I didn''t marry, they wouldn''t have so much money to give back to that man, and my brother would be single all his life because of me.


    Seeing that the wedding date is getting closer and closer, and the school registration day is getting closer and closer, I don''t want to follow the disabled old man all my life. When my parents relaxed their care, I escaped and went to my high school head teacher.


    He felt sorry for me, helped me pay for the air ticket and living expenses, and sent me to the United States.


    When I get to America, I need a lot of tuition.


    I received an email from my third sister before the tuition was ready. The third sister said that since I ran away, great changes have taken place in my family. Because there was no money to compensate the old man, my parents gave the second sister to the man to pay off the debt. Although the second sister''s brain was a little unclear, she also knew that the man was bad. She was locked up crying at home and had not given food for two days.


    I can''t ask the second sister to help me pay my debts. I took the initiative to contact my parents. They said that if they didn''t want the second sister to marry that person, either I would go back and get married or I would pay them five million yuan.


    I chose to lose money.


    But even the tuition did not come together, where can I go to collect such a large sum of money?


    That night, I walked on the busy streets of the United States, thinking about how to earn money. I went to a nightclub and met my sister Yun when I was at school. When she heard about me, she took the initiative to give me 200000 yuan. She asked me to pay the tuition first, and then send 100000 yuan home to appease them.


    I know. It''s the hard-earned money of sister Yun.


    I can''t live on her all the time.


    So, I went crazy. I begged sister Yun to take me to the sea and sell myself... "


    Said, recalling the past left Yuewei cry into a tearful person.


    This is the world. Every step is wrong.


    Because she took a wrong step, she became jinv. She can no longer say to him openly that she likes him.


    "Have you finished?" Seeing her sobbing, Xiang Yang asked calmly.


    Zuo Yuewei shakes her head.


    I''m not finished.


    A lot of things didn''t speak.


    She has been a young lady in the United States for two years. During the two years, she did not know how many different kinds of men she accompanied. She still remembers that on the eve of her first reception, she dressed herself up and went to a bar on the street, and gave her first time to a man who looked pleasant but not so obscene.


    Since then, she has become a jinv who lives at the bottom of the society and lives by laughing.


    Since ancient times, how many people have said "laugh at the poor but not the prostitutes", but how many people really look up to jinv?


    In these two years, men treat her as a plaything, how to play, how to trample, how to trample, who shows a little pity on her?


    Until that night, the glass of wine that he came in front of her woke her up from her drunkenness, and poured back her long lost shame. She realized that in the past two years, she had not only failed to earn money to repay her debts, but also lost all her youth, dignity and pride.


    Fortunately, he gave himself a chance to live again.


    Ten million.


    He said that as long as she played a lover for him, he would give her 10 million yuan.


    With that ten million, she returned the millions owed by sister Yun, and took sister Yun back to the country. Then straightened the waist board, will owe the disabled old man''s five million to his face, will be submissive in the old man''s house as a slave two younger sister back.


    She became a girl in her neighborhood who raised her finger to praise. Everyone who knew her would raise her thumb to praise her. "You see, that''s the big girl from the old left family. She''s a very powerful person. He made a fortune after only three years'' absence. He came back to pay back the millions owed by his family. He also took his sister home and said that he would support her. What kind of incense did Lao Zuo burn? It''s really enviable to have such a good girl. "


    Great?


    Okay?


    Envy?


    Every time, listening to the praise of the villagers, she felt bitter in her heart and kept her little secret more strictly. She naively thought that if she didn''t say it and sister Yun didn''t say it, what happened in the United States would soon be forgotten by her, and she would become a bright white-collar and gold-collar with her own efforts.


    She never thought that when she settled everything at home, her face was full of confidence, when she handed out her first resume, she saw him whom she had not seen for a long time. His familiar eyes recalled all the past that she wanted to bury, and recalled it again and again in his mind. The more she liked him, the more inferiority she felt, and the more she did not dare to ask him for the slightest glance.She thought, as long as do his assistant, is the happiest thing in her life.


    However, until she saw how indifferent she was in front of his wife, she insisted that everything collapsed. She found that she couldn''t do it, but just stood by him silently, because when she thought that he would also look at others gently, she would collapse.


    It''s better to die than to live and suffer, so that he can remember that she died to save his wife.


    Maybe that way, there will be a little shadow of himself in his heart.


    Left moon Wei consciousness hazy looking at the sun, mouth constantly open and close, eventually make non-stop accumulation also have no strength to say a word with him. Feng Ziqing said eagerly, "husband, she''s in a bad state. What should I do? Will she die? "


    Xiangyang didn''t speak. He picked Zuo Yuewei up and quickly put her on the car. Fengziqing sat in the driver''s seat and said to Xiangyang, "husband, I''ll drive. You can help her stop bleeding."


    She can''t let her die, absolutely can''t let her die.


    Xiangyang should be a, forced to hold her chest between the non-stop bleeding wound, in the heart silently said, "Zuo Yuewei, you don''t die!"


    Don''t die.


    She is a good girl and should not die like this.


    Fengziqing stepped on the accelerator the fastest, driving crazily to send Zuo Yuewei to the nearest hospital, racing against the clock to run the red light. Finally, ten minutes later, they sent Zuo Yuewei to the hospital and the emergency room.


    All the way running, ran fork in the air, Feng Ziqing in the emergency room door closed, abdominal pain, shaking press the abdomen, slowly toward the ground squat.


    Xiangyang quickly holds fengziqing and takes her to the bench in the corridor of the hospital. Then, without saying a word, he leans on the blue bench and looks up at the white light on his head in a daze.


    How many people will die on this road?


    He looked at the lamp and asked silently in his heart.


    He couldn''t get the answer.


    Feng Ziqing also looks at Xiangyang''s side face without saying a word, and her head is full of Kelly shooting. At that moment, Zuo Yuewei suddenly appears in front of her, and Shengsheng takes a shot for her.


    The more she thought about it, the colder her body became.


    Her legs slowly shrunk in the chair, her hands hugged her cold knees, tears dripping out.


    "What are you crying for?" Looking sideways, he found Feng Ziqing in tears, restrained the strong discomfort in his heart, and asked gently.


    Feng Ziqing said to herself, "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault..."


    "Ziqing..."


    "If I didn''t come out of the house and call you suddenly, you wouldn''t be distracted suddenly, that woman wouldn''t have the chance to shoot, and she wouldn''t be seriously injured in order to help me block the gun." Phoenix son Qing painful embrace a head, choke a way.


    It''s her fault. It''s all her fault.


    Without her, nothing would have happened.


    Listening to Feng Ziqing''s remorse, Xiang Yang''s brows wrinkled tightly. He forced to break the body of Feng Ziqing to himself, dignified and serious command way, "Feng Ziqing, look at me, listen to me."


    Feng Ziqing raised her head hard and looked at him with dim tears.


    Xiangyang took a deep breath and answered word by word, "that''s our home. In your heart, home should be the safest, so you don''t think that when you open your door, there will be an emergency outside. So far away, I''m standing behind Kelly. You can''t find my gun pointing at her. It''s perfectly normal for you to ask me about strangers at home. Kelly suddenly shot, it was because she had already broken the pot, I did not do everything to prevent, let her have the chance to shoot. As for Zuo Yuewei, as she said, none of us can stop a person who really wants to die. "


    "Do you think I''m not sad when you say that?" Feng Ziqing sobbed and asked, "if she wants to die, why come to help me block this gun? She can commit suicide in a thousand or ten thousand ways. Why did she choose such a way? "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Husband, I''m so afraid." Fengziqing''s cold hand, holding Xiangyang''s hand hard, said in panic, "I''m afraid that she will die. I''m afraid that she will die because she helps me block the gun. I''m afraid that her death will leave a mark in your heart. I''m afraid that I dare not mention her again all my life."


    "Ziqing..."


    "Husband, will you hold me?" Fengziqing coldly put into Xiangyang''s arms, tightly hugged his waist, countless restless thoughts in the heart.


    Xiang Yang sighed a long time, did not speak again, gently patted Feng Ziqing''s shoulder.


    He knew that she couldn''t listen to what he said now.


    The only thing he can do now is to pray for Zuo Yuewei not to die.


    As Feng Ziqing said, if Zuo Yuewei wants to die, she can kill herself in a thousand ways. The worst thing is that she suddenly appears and helps Feng Ziqing block the most fatal blow.


    He and fengziqing just wait outside the emergency room, waiting for time to pass.Waiting for the gap, he used Feng Ziqing''s mobile phone to send a message to ya, told Kelly died outside his villa, to ya quietly sent someone to clean up Kelly''s body.


    After all, it''s not over. Kelly''s death doesn''t alarm anyone.

 Chapter 731

    After seeing Xiang Ya''s "OK" gesture, Xiang Yang confidently puts his mobile phone back into Feng Ziqing''s pocket and looks at the time.


    It''s 11 o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Zuo Yuewei has been in the operating room for more than two hours.


    Suddenly, the door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor in white coat and mask came out. Xiangyang and fengziqing quickly gathered around and asked expectantly, "doctor, how''s the patient?"


    "The bullet in the patient''s chest has been taken out. Although the bullet didn''t penetrate the vital point, it shed a lot of blood, leading to hypoxia in the brain. Specific circumstances, but also sent to the intensive care unit for observation The doctor said so about Zuo Yuewei''s injury.


    "That is to say, the patient has been rescued temporarily?" Feng Ziqing asked happily.


    The doctor nodded and added, "it''s OK for her life for the time being, but whether she can get through the dangerous period depends on her own perseverance."


    "I''m sure I can make it. I''m sure I can..." Feng Ziqing, who didn''t want Zuo Yuewei to die, kept praying.


    All of a sudden, the hand in Feng Ziqing''s bag rang.


    That''s Zuo Yuewei''s cell phone.


    After entering the operating room, the nurse took the articles from Zuo Yuewei and sent them out for temporary custody.


    Feng Ziqing hesitated to look at Xiangyang, don''t know whether to pick up.


    Xiang Yang reached for his mobile phone and chose to answer, "Hello, who?"


    On the other end of the phone, a young male voice asked tentatively, "is this Zuo Yuewei''s phone?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Oh, that''s it." The man replied, "today, she was in my car and accidentally left her bag in my car. Maybe later passengers thought the bag was mine and left it behind the seat. I just found it when I went home to clean the car with my friend. I found her business card in my bag. "


    "So..." Gather your eyebrows to the sun.


    "Excuse me, are you her boyfriend?" He asked again.


    Xiangyang back, "no, I''m her boss, she has something wrong, now in the hospital."


    "Boss!" Listening to Xiangyang''s reply, the male voice suddenly got excited and asked, "which hospital is she in? I want to give her her bag. Her wallet is in the bag. Her bank card, ID card and all kinds of documents are in the bag. It''s not convenient to be hospitalized... "


    "H City Medical University Affiliated Hospital, emergency department, ICU." Back to the sun.


    "Then I''ll be there in five minutes." The man dropped a word and hung up excitedly.


    Five minutes later, the nurse just sent Zuo Yuewei to the intensive care unit, and the bag carrier arrived. He was panting and running with his bag. He looked like a 21-year-old boy, tired and sweating.


    The first sentence of the meeting was to ask anxiously, "what about her? What''s the matter? "


    "Well..." Xiang Yang thought, "I suffered some injuries and had an operation. The operation was finished and it was very successful, but I need to observe in ICU for a period of time."


    "Damn it, I knew she couldn''t think of it!" As soon as Xiangyang''s words came to an end, he knocked his head hard and said with regret, "I should follow her. If I skip a class in the afternoon and follow her, she won''t have an accident. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault."


    Xiangyang carefully looked at the look of the big boy in front of him and asked tentatively, "do you know her?"


    "Today, I helped my friend drive a taxi for half a day, and then she took my car." He replied truthfully.


    Xiangyang, "..."


    Oh, just in his car?


    Why did he see the worry and chagrin in his face?


    "You..." He looked at Xiangyang tentatively and asked, "is it really her boss?"


    "Of course." Back to the sun.


    "Then..." He turned around and looked at Feng Ziqing again.


    Without waiting for him to ask, Xiang Yang asked clearly, "she''s Zuo Yuewei''s boss."


    "Oh, oh The big boy blushed, and the Burmese laughed, and continued, "does she have no family to take care of her? She''s in hospital after an accident. There must be a relative beside her. You can''t always be the boss here to watch her. "


    "You want to see her?" Xiang Yang asked with great interest.


    "I I I... " The big boy faltered and couldn''t speak. For a long time, he nodded, "well, I want to pursue her."


    "She is a girl who has suffered a lot. If you want to chase her, you have to have a good understanding of her past. Either don''t start or don''t give up easily." Xiangyang does not have a profound return.


    He asked blankly and curiously, "what''s her past like? You know what? Can you tell me about it? "


    Xiang Yang did not answer.


    He laughed awkwardly and explained, "I just want to get to know her soon."


    "If you really like her, then you''d better know everything about her by yourself." Xiang Yang took back his eyes and handed him a business card. "Since you want to pursue her, the company now should be the best start. Now is the time for her vulnerability. I don''t want to disturb you. Please call me if you have something"Good." He took Xiangyang''s business card and took a look at it. He promised, "Chairman, my name is Jiang Yan. I''m still a college student majoring in finance and economics. I''ll take good care of your left assistant."


    His business card says "current chairman of Ruihua group", while Zuo Yuewei''s business card says "assistant chairman of Ruihua group".


    So, he''s really just her boss.


    Xiangyang takes a deep look at Jiang Yan, a college student, and turns to look at fengziqing.


    Fengziqing doesn''t seem to have recovered from the sudden sharp turn of the plot. She stares at Xiangyang and the river banquet behind him. Xiangyang strode to fengziqing''s side, gently took her hand, gently said, "let''s go home."


    The warmth of the palm of her hand brought fengziqing''s thoughts back. She raised her eyes and looked at the sunny side of her face. She also said softly, "OK."


    Listening to Feng Ziqing''s reply, a faint smile floated on Xiangyang''s mouth, leading her out of the emergency department, out of the hospital and into their car. In the car, the thick smell of blood was still reminding them what had just happened.


    Sitting in the car for a long time, fengziqing asked, "we just left, regardless of Zuo Yuewei?"


    "Someone will take care of her." Back to the sun.


    "The boy who looked a little younger than me just now?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    Xiang Yang said, "well."


    "But does he look so young and reliable?" Feng Ziqing asked uneasily.


    Xiang Yang glanced at Feng Ziqing and said, "maybe it''s reliable, maybe it''s not, who knows?"


    "And you left her in the hospital?" Feng Ziqing doesn''t know.


    "The law of the story is how the story develops. It''s not the person in the story. What we can do is not to disturb and let it develop. At the beginning of the story, who knows whether it is a tragic ending or a comic ending? Since I don''t know, why do I have to speculate nervously? " Xiang Yang asked.


    Fengziqing was asked by Xiangyang, and she was speechless.


    It seems that this is the truth.


    However, he knew nothing about that college student named Jiang Yan!


    Does he really trust to throw Zuo Yuewei in a coma to him?


    Feng Ziqing was very suspicious.


    Xiangyang is different from fengziqing. He looks very calm and drives back along the way. He did not speak, and fengziqing did not speak any more. She sat quietly in the co driver''s seat, staring at the sunny side face.


    His side face was as charming and palpitating as that morning in Saipan.


    After watching it for a long time, Feng Ziqing whispered, "husband, the people who like you are really so many."


    "Well." Xiang Yang didn''t deny it at all, so he answered it casually.


    The sour smell fills the heart quickly when hearing Xiangyang''s admission, and fengziqing''s heart is especially uncomfortable. But because Zuo Yuewei helped her block a shot, she didn''t dare to say anything about complaining, pestering and jealous, so she looked at Xiangyang in such a loss.


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang''s calm voice came into Feng Ziqing''s ear, "no matter how many people like me, my favorite person now is you?"


    "Ah?" Feng Ziqing didn''t expect Xiangyang to talk to her like this. She looked at Xiangyang in amazement and didn''t hear clearly.


    Xiangyang didn''t speak and looked at fengziqing. A thick smile flashed in her eyebrows. It sweetened fengziqing''s heart and soothed her panic. Feng Ziqing quickly dropped her eyes and asked, "are you serious?"


    "You can choose not to believe it." Xiangyang''s self-confident return.


    Feng Ziqing was so anxious that she asked, "why don''t I believe it?"


    "So?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "I''m just a little upset." Feng Ziqing explained, "I''m really afraid that Zuo Yuewei will die like that. A person who died for you, whether you like it or not, will keep it in mind. I''m afraid I can''t fight the dead. "


    "But you were fighting with the dead in the first place." Xiangyang can not deny the return.


    Feng Ziqing was speechless.


    Yeah, she''s been fighting with a dead man from the beginning.


    And the dead man is the ex-wife he once loved.


    Has died, and loved, she dares to fight, a did not love, how can let her back?


    Thinking, the strong uneasiness in her heart seemed to be smoothed out in an instant. Fengziqing wiped tears at Xiangyang and grinned.


    Listening to her laughter, Xiangyang couldn''t help laughing, "what a silly girl."


    "I''m smart." Feng Ziqing retorts.


    "Yes, smart ~" Xiangyang lengthened his tone and gave fengziqing a helpless look.


    Feng Ziqing held her cheek in her hand and looked at Xiangyang with love. She didn''t talk to him any more.


    In this way, silent, the car into the yard.


    After entering the yard, Xiangyang looks in the direction of killing Kelly. His eyes are flashing slightly.


    There is no Kelly''s body in that place, even the blood on the ground seems to have been carefully cleaned up, except for the wet ground, there is no other.Just, looking at the wet yard, Xiangyang thought of Kelly when she was young.


    In the rebellious period, Kelly and Albert are very similar. Although they haven''t killed anyone, they can already see that they are cruel. But in addition to being cruel and cruel, she still keeps the way some little girls should be.

 Chapter 732

    Xiang Yang thinks that if Kelly''s brother is not Albert, and she was not born in a criminal family, she should be the same as a normal little girl in the world except for her irritability. She should rebel when she should rebel, fall in love when she should fall in love, and get married when she should get married.


    Unfortunately, she''s Albert''s sister.


    Under the long-term influence of Albert, she has done everything except killing people, trafficking in drugs, reselling arms and so on.


    And in his psychological tactics, following drug trafficking and arms trafficking, she killed people and the man she loved.


    Thinking of what she said when she confronted herself, Xiangyang couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart.


    He ah, how much blood has he got in his hands in the past eight years?


    I''m afraid he doesn''t even know?


    "Husband, the woman and the blood are gone!" Feng Ziqing looked along Xiangyang''s line of sight and found something unusual in her home. She exclaimed nervously, "husband, is there anyone coming home? Is it unsafe at home?"


    Xiang Yang comforted, "it''s OK. I asked people to clean up the corpses and bloodstains. Don''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid, I''m just nervous." Feng Ziqing sighed.


    Xiangyang was silent for a moment. He looked at fengziqing seriously and asked again, "Ziqing, shall I send you to a safe place?"


    "Not good." Feng Ziqing returned decisively.


    "As you can see tonight, it''s dangerous." Xiang Yang tried to restrain his emotion and advised Feng Ziqing, "I don''t want you to be the next one to be shot."


    "But I don''t want you to be the next one to be shot, and I can only stay away from you, even close to you to stop bleeding." Feng Ziqing also restrained her emotions.


    Xiangyang did not speak, rubbed the painful eyebrow.


    "Husband, you promised me that you would keep me by my side no matter what." Fengziqing took Xiangyang''s hand and said with a crying voice, "you are not allowed to speak. It doesn''t count. You want to drive me away."


    "I''m not driving you away..." Xiangyang is powerless.


    "I know you''re worried about me, but our baby and I don''t want to leave you and leave you alone." Feng Ziqing interrupts Xiang Yang''s words, her eyes are red, "husband, will you let me and baby accompany you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it Knowing that she won''t go anyway, Xiangyang sighs with ease and returns helplessly.


    Fengziqing looked at Xiangyang with a drum.


    "Then you promise me that if I don''t tell you in the future and leave in a hurry, I must go out to deal with the sudden situation. At that time, you will stay at home, lock the doors and windows, don''t go anywhere, and don''t leave the room, OK?" Xiang Yang eased his mood and asked.


    Feng Ziqing nodded and said, "good."


    "Good boy." Xiang Yang kneaded Feng Ziqing''s face and said with a smile.


    Fengziqing added, "as long as you let me accompany you, I''ll be good, better than a good baby. If you don''t let me accompany you, then I''m the little devil. "


    "Good ~" Xiangyang pet drowned full of lengthened tone, should way, "let you accompany me."


    "Never again tell me to leave." Feng Ziqing pointed to Xiangyang.


    "Well, not at all." Xiangyang continues to respond.


    Feng Ziqing choked for a long time, spit out two words, "liar."


    And it''s a cheat.


    He cheated himself too many times.


    She couldn''t believe him.


    Xiangyang could not help laughing, calm back, "I am a liar, you love."


    "Well, and there''s no cure for love." Feng Ziqing took Xiangyang''s hand and said, "husband, I like you so much. The baby in my stomach also likes you."


    "I see." Xiang Yang smiles and bends his eyes. He looks at Feng Ziqing, who is shaking her hand. He spat, "can I get off and go home?"


    "I want you to take me home." As usual, Feng Ziqing said while she was hot.


    Looking at his clothes, he asked, "are you sure?"


    Because he took Zuo Yuewei to the hospital, his clothes were full of dried blood. Red blood, printed on the white shirt looks particularly seeping. Fengziqing shriveled back, "it''s not your blood. I''m sure you''ll hold it before I go home. If you don''t hold it, my baby and I will stay in the car tonight."


    "Oh, you remember to lock the car in a little, otherwise the person who just died today will turn into a ghost to harass you." Xiang Yang pushed off Feng Ziqing''s hand with a cold face, and threatened her with a look of self-confidence.


    "This is the 21st century. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, animals are no longer allowed to be refined, and ghosts are no longer allowed in horror films. So what ghosts are there? Who is afraid of ghosts? " Feng Ziqing muttered calmly.


    It doesn''t matter what she studies.


    Human gene research.


    At school, she didn''t know how many bodies she had dissected.If she was afraid of ghosts, she would have been scared to death in the early years. Could she live long enough to pester him and still be pregnant with his child?


    Looking at Feng Ziqing''s appearance, Xiang Yang also finds that he can''t scare her with "ghost" and gets out of the car helplessly. Fengziqing see Xiangyang get off, also quickly push the door to get off, blocking his way home.


    Anyway, she doesn''t care. Her legs are broken and disabled. She can''t go home without him.


    Looking at her life and death to embrace the eyes, Xiangyang looked up with a sigh, gave his little girlfriend a nickname: hugging bear.


    Hold every day, hold every night, how also hold not tired.


    She ah, the whole body is sending out the young vitality of this little girl.


    Thinking, Xiang Yang opened his arms to Feng Ziqing.


    Second understand the meaning of the sun, Feng Ziqing to his arms of a force, smile curved eyebrows. In the sound of laughter, her feet off the ground, he was forced to the arms of the princess to embrace the posture, strode toward the home.


    When she went home, she glared at the place where Kelly died and said silently: you can rest assured to be reincarnated, dead ghost. No matter I or Zuo Yuewei, they won''t go to the spring with you. You can''t leave any unpleasant shadow on my husband''s heart.


    Feng Ziqing''s eyes to the sun noticed, but he didn''t want to break her, holding her quickly upstairs, directly toward the bathroom, put her gently on the ground. His feet fell to the ground, but he didn''t want to leave fengziqing in his arms. His arms were still around Xiangyang''s neck, and his face was deep in his heart, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    "I put water in my bath and change my clothes. I''m covered with blood." Xiang Yang said in a low voice.


    Feng Ziqing whispered, "what about you? Won''t you wash it with me? "


    "I''m pregnant. The bathroom is slippery. Be careful." Xiang Yang does not answer, but asks.


    Feng Ziqing replied, "I will protect our baby."


    "That''s good." Xiangyang smiles, "if you can''t protect your baby, it''s not only your baby, but also you who are injured."


    "I know ~" Feng Ziqing lengthened her voice, stood on tiptoe and gave a sweet kiss on Xiangyang''s lips. She looked at him with a smile. Xiangyang''s big hand is caressing her pretty face. She says in a warm voice, "I''ll get the clothes. You can adjust the water temperature by yourself. I''ll come here later and be obedient."


    "Well." Fengziqing reluctantly released Xiangyang, watching him leave the back.


    Smile, once again deep in the eyes, crisp heart.


    He is a warm man.


    So, she will protect their baby and give birth to a person as warm as him.


    Thinking, fengziqing stroked her still flat abdomen and talked to the child in her belly, "baby, no matter what happens, you must stay in your mother''s stomach. After full-term, you can live a life of being spoiled by your father, loved by your mother and hurt by your sister. "


    That kind of life, must be very beautiful, right?


    Xiangyang, who had not gone far from the bathroom, stopped all the words Feng Ziqing said to himself and began to look forward to it.


    What was such a beautiful day like?


    He hasn''t been for a long time.


    Really, I can''t wait to finish the task. I''ve changed from Xiangyang back to Fang Hongji.


    He thought that if he became Fang Hongji, he would marry her at the first time.


    He loves her.


    ¡­¡­


    Once warm, but now full of human indifference at home, Guan Jiao cocked her legs and sat on the sofa, flipping through albums and portraits one by one. She looked at once she and fengyunhai, fengziqing a group photo, the corner of her mouth can not help but evoke a mocking smile.


    In the photo, Feng Yunhai is a good man who loves his wife and daughter.


    If she had not experienced it personally, she would not have believed that Feng Yunhai was a madman.


    After reading the album for a long time, Guan Jiao closed it one by one. She left the album aside and went to the balcony to gaze at the blooming flowers in the yard.


    After leaving the hospital these years, in order to take care of her family, she started to work as a net doctor. In her spare time, she planted flowers in the yard. She lived in the countryside and was comfortable. For a serious want to live, she never thought about what to guard against, she almost gave all her own to the man.


    However, the person she loves is only his disguise.


    In his heart, he was the one she hated to the extreme.


    When she knew what he really looked like, her warm character had stirred up waves for many years.


    She resented the man who had cheated her for ten years, but she couldn''t get revenge.


    Because, even if he pretended to be kind and loving, it is true that she lived with him for ten years. Often want to start revenge, the continuous hate full of love and let her back up.


    She is suffering from love and hate.


    Familiar with the car, fast from afar, stopped outside the gate.Looking at the fengyunhai from the car, Guan Jiao''s heart is confused. She subconsciously steps back and wants to escape, but she doesn''t know where to go. There was only one thought in her mind: How did he come back?


    In the past six months, he seldom came home so early. The last time he came back early, he was called back by Ziqing. After he came back, his disguised face retreated, and she was scared by his ferocity.


    So, what''s the reason for coming back early today?

 Chapter 733

    When Guan Jiao was flustered and didn''t know what to do, Feng Yunhai went into the living room and called upstairs, "wife, are you at home?"


    "Yes." Before she left, she had to comply with him. He saved her life by making up her mind. Guan Jiao could only come down from the downstairs with a gentle smile and asked, "sea of clouds, why did you go home so early today?"


    "I want to go home and see you." Phoenix cloud sea smile as before the same gentle, hidden behind a bunch of beautiful red roses sent to the front of Guan Jiao, gently said, "give you, like?"


    "You can spare a few more days to come back with me. It''s more effective than sending me a thousand flowers to coax me." Guan Jiao red smile, 41 year old woman smile like a girl.


    Looking at the still charming wife, Feng Yunhai''s eyes came out with a strange light, an extremely uncomfortable feeling almost knocked him down.


    Guan Jiao looks at Feng Yunhai''s abnormal appearance and shows her eyebrows without any trace. But soon, her eyebrows spread out, put the rose on the sofa, put her hands on Feng Yunhai''s shoulder and asked, "look at your uncertain appearance, are you having any bad ideas in your heart?"


    "Yes." Feng Yunhai stopped Guan Jiao''s waist and said, "wife, you are really a pair of eyes. You can even see that your husband is in a bad mood?"


    "You, I''ve been married to you for ten years. Of course I can see it." Guan Jiao blushed, hand down the trend to pick up his collar, full of charm asked, "how, think is not such a bad idea?"


    "You really understand me." Fengyunhai did not deny, eager to kiss on the lips of Guan Jiao.


    After a fierce kiss, Feng Yunhai breathlessly released Guan Jiao and pushed her face in her hands. There was desire and struggle in her eyes. He breathed heavily and looked at Guan Jiao and said, "wife, for you, I''m really reluctant to give up."


    "So who wants you to give up on me?" Guan Jiao took advantage of his words.


    At the moment, she has a hunch.


    Feng Yunhai''s mind is absolutely in the dark.


    Feng Yunhai calm back, "who did not let me give up you, is my own feeling. I''m thinking that it''s a blessing for me to marry such a gentle, considerate, virtuous and charming wife. "


    Guan Jiao laughed and spat, "when did you put honey on your mouth? It''s so sweet. Let me taste your honey."


    With that, Guan Jiao held Feng Yunhai''s face in her backhand and gently kissed his lips. The tip of her tongue swam up and down his lips.


    Feng Yunhai grabbed her wrist and asked with great interest, "have you tasted it?"


    Guan Jiao nodded, "well, I''ve tasted it."


    "What''s that smell?" Feng Yunhai asked again.


    Guan Jiao pointed to the tip of Feng Yunhai''s nose and said with a smile, "I won''t tell you."


    "You..." Fengyunhai just wanted to say something, Guan Jiao suddenly interrupted, "Yunhai, it''s noon, have you had dinner?"


    "I came back to eat with you today." Fengyunhai back.


    "So good?" Guan Jiao "poof" smile, eyes bright asked.


    Feng Yunhai pick eyebrow, "not welcome?"


    "Welcome ~" Guan Jiao said with a smile, "since you come back to eat with me, do you bring food back? If not, I''ll do it now. "


    "I came back directly from the Research Institute. It wasn''t on my way, so I didn''t buy it." Fengyunhai back.


    "OK, you''re a busy man. Since I haven''t brought food back, I''ll do it now. You wait Guan Jiao pats off the hand on her waist and turns to the kitchen.


    Feng Yunhai said, "wife, I want to eat your sweet and sour tenderloin."


    "OK, do it." Guan Jiao''s tone of voice is like a pet child, smiling at Feng Yunhai. "There''s just a fillet in the refrigerator. You can watch TV, and I''ll make delicious food for you."


    "Good." Fengyunhai should be a, look as if back to the living room, picked up the remote control, turned on the TV, randomly adjusted a station. In the TV, the secret history of the king of Qin is being shown. It happens that LV Buwei gives his pregnant wife Zhao Ji to his son, Duke Chu.


    Watching TV series, the pupil of Phoenix cloud sea is zooming.


    How similar does he feel to LV Buwei?


    For the sake of the so-called great cause, it is a trivial matter to sacrifice one''s wife and daughter.


    As long as he gets what he wants, he will take them back, comfort them well, and support them with honor and wealth. What else can they complain about?


    At that time, he will let all the people who took advantage of his wife and daughter live worse than death!


    Thinking, Feng Yunhai''s heart is balanced, no place to hide the cruel and violent quietly hidden into the eyes, secretly toward Guan Jiao looked, said to himself, "wife, wife, you are for the sake of her husband''s sacrifice, her husband will never abandon you."absolutely!


    Guan Jiao, who is busy in the kitchen, obviously feels a pair of calculating eyes towards her. The corners of her mouth squeeze and squeeze, squeeze out a sweet smile, indifferent and self-confident look back toward the Phoenix cloud sea, beautiful eyes send a strong autumn wave.


    Fengyunhai is closed Jiao see atrial fibrillation, he turned his head not to look at her.


    Make sure Feng Yunhai takes back her sight, Guan Jiao turns her back, quickly takes out a bag of powder from her pocket, pours it into the sweet and sour tenderloin, and quickly fry it with a spoon.


    The white powder and orange juice are perfectly blended together.


    Looking at the sweet and sour tenderloin with full coloring and fragrance, a real smile is flying in the corner of Guan Jiao''s mouth. She says in her heart: Phoenix cloud sea, Phoenix cloud sea, if you don''t count me, I''m ok. If you count me as a chess piece as Ziqing said, then you and I can''t think about it.


    Just think of, cold not Ding but come of a pair of hands from behind a embrace close Jiao''s waist.


    Guan Jiaodong''s body trembled violently. She turned pale and looked back. She was sitting on the sofa watching TV just now, but now she quietly came to her back and hugged her waist. Her heart beat fast as if it was going to burst.


    "Well, how can you feel so flustered?" Feng Yunhai stares at Guan Jiao''s face and asks.


    Guan Jiao holds her heart beating wildly. The corners of her mouth raise and raise. Her smile floats on her face. She gently beats Feng Yunhai''s chest and spat, "what do you say? I saw you watching TV just now. Who knew you were walking so lightly and suddenly attacked me from behind me? You really scared me


    "That''s going to scare you?" Feng Yunhai asked in surprise.


    "What do you think?" Guan Jiao didn''t have good spirit of white phoenix cloud sea one eye, sad way, "this half a year, you for the experiment of things almost rarely go home. Ziqing, like you, can''t see people all day long. I''m the only woman living in such a big yard and house. Sometimes when I am in a daze, I will be scared out of my wits when I make a strange noise, not to mention at night. When I sleep alone at home, every night I have to make sure that the windows and doors are closed. There is a knife under my pillow all the time. I''m afraid that someone with a bad heart will break into the house and do something bad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wife, it''s really hard for you. When this experiment is finished, I''ll go home on time, and I won''t let you be scared any more. " Listening to Guan Jiao''s words, Feng Yunhai began to play again. By the way, she squeezed out a few crocodile tears to show how much she loved Guan Jiao.


    Guan Jiao resisted the feeling of nausea and pretended to be extremely happy with a smile, "with your words, I am satisfied."


    "You are always so tender and considerate." Feng Yunhai sighed and said gratefully, "thank you, wife. I will remember your sacrifice."


    "Husband and wife talk about sacrifice or not." Guan Jiao turned around and quickly warmed up the sweet and sour tenderloin that had been cold for a long time. She put it on a plate and said, "you wait, there are two more dishes."


    "Just the two of us, we don''t have to cook too much." Fengyunhai back.


    "It''s OK. It''s all your favorite food." The acting skill is not better than that of Guan Jiao of Fengyun haicha. She rolls up her sleeves and continues to stir fry dishes. She orders, "husband, would you like to bring the cooked dishes to the restaurant first?"


    "Good." Fengyunhai should be a sound, carrying good sweet and sour tenderloin and drunk shrimp on the table.


    Soon, Guan Jiao cooked the other two dishes, put them down on the table and opened a bottle of red wine for each other.


    Feng Yunhai picked up the cup, touched Guan Jiao, and then took a sip of it. After drinking, he stared at Guan Jiao for a long time without speaking, as if brewing something.


    Guan Jiao asked, "how can I have something to say?"


    "Well." Feng Yunhai calmly took the wine in Guan Jiao''s hand, then stuffed the red wine bottle stopper and explained, "I have dinner with two professors in the research institute tonight. I want to take you to see. It''s hard to avoid drinking at that time. In order not to drink too much, let''s not drink at noon. "


    Two professors from the Institute?


    Kevin and vega?


    Guan Jiao looks at the sea of Fengyun straight away, and her heart is like a sea of sadness.


    Phoenix cloud sea fox suspicious hand in front of Guan Jiao waved, concern asked, "wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Guan Jiao looked back quickly and said, "I was just thinking about how you suddenly took me to see the people in the Research Institute. In the past, you and I didn''t interfere in each other''s work."


    "There''s a first time in everything." Feng Yunhai said with a smile, "you are also a very famous doctor. Although you gave up the hospital for me, you have done a very good job as a network doctor these years. I know many hospitals are digging you. Our research institute studies genetic medicine. We have a good relationship with you. If you go to any big hospital in the future, your husband will have to rely on you, won''t he? "


    "Poof ~" Guan Jiao very understand of smile, tease a way, "husband, you this is want to eat soft rice?"

 Chapter 734

    Feng Yunhai asked, "what''s wrong? It''s not humiliating. "


    "I''m afraid you think so." Guan Jiao pursed her lips and put the sweet and sour tenderloin into the bowl of fengyunhai. She said, "if you don''t drink, you don''t drink. I''ll go with you to meet the two professors in your studio in the evening to prepare for your soft meal. Here, this is the sweet and sour tenderloin you want to eat. Try it and see if it tastes as good as it used to be. "


    "When did my wife fail in cooking?" I didn''t expect that Guan Jiao, who had been on guard for a long time, would put some medicine in the dish. Feng Yunhai took a big mouthful of sweet and sour tenderloin and gave Guan Jiao a thumbs up compliment.


    "If it''s delicious, you can eat more. Anyway, it''s all for you. I''m happy that you''ve eaten it all." Looking at the satisfied fengyunhai, Guan Jiao''s eyes are full of smiles, pushing a large plate of sweet and sour tenderloin completely in front of fengyunhai.


    Plastic couple hypocritically back, "you also eat ah."


    "I eat drunk shrimp. You know, I like shrimp best." Guan Jiao calmly holds a shrimp and says with a smile to Feng Yunhai.


    She likes to eat drunk shrimp. Feng Yunhai knows that, so he didn''t find Guan Jiao''s wonderful eyes. He ate all the sweet and sour tenderloin that Guan Jiao cooked for him.


    After eating, he also said with appreciation, "it''s really the same as before."


    "Is it?" Guan Jiao doesn''t believe it.


    "Well." Feng Yunhai nodded for sure.


    Guan Jiao replied, "if you like to eat, I''ll go home early and make it for you every day. I''m afraid you''re tired of it. "


    "Nonsense, you can''t be tired of your cooking all your life." Feng Yun full of love, full of say.


    Guan Jiao smiles and bends her eyebrows.


    He, ah, will soon understand that she can''t eat sweet and sour tenderloin every day, otherwise once addicted, he won''t get rid of it.


    At the moment, she hoped that Feng Yunhai would take the initiative to cancel tonight''s dinner because of their love for many years. She didn''t want to feed him sweet and sour tenderloin every day.


    However, Feng Yunhai finally let her down.


    After dinner, he took Guan Jiao back to her room and began to help her change her new dress. Guan Jiao, who has never had a child, has a very good figure. The dress is especially suitable for her concave convex body.


    Looking at her still graceful posture, Feng Yunhai''s eyes are straight.


    Ignoring Feng Yunhai''s eyes, Guan Jiao sits in front of the dresser and combs her hair with a dress. Looking at herself in the mirror, she has a sad smile on her mouth.


    Phoenix cloud sea before two steps, hands gently press her shoulder, infatuated said, "wife, you are so beautiful."


    "Is it?" Guan Jiao light rhetorical question.


    Feng Yunhai nodded seriously.


    Guan Jiao mouth a, also want to say something, Feng cloud sea suddenly forced to break off her body, crazy kiss her lips. Guan Jiao trembled a little, put her hands on Feng Yunhai''s shoulder, with Feng Yunhai''s fanatical kiss.


    Kissing, kissing, she left the dresser under his guidance, and lay on the bed where they had been sleeping for ten years, violently tossing clouds and rain on it.


    Do you mind giving Guan Jiao to others?


    The answer is yes.


    So he wants to let off all his energy at one time before others take possession of his wife


    Looking at his movements, Guan Jiao, who had endured for a long time, suddenly couldn''t hold back, tears swirling in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Yunhai asked.


    "Nothing." Guan Jiao wiped the tired flower in her eyes and said with a tired face, "husband, I haven''t had such a fierce fight for a long time. I''m a little tired. Can I sleep at home tonight without going to dinner?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yunhai was silent for a moment, then slowly laughed and said, "it''s only three o''clock in the afternoon. The dinner will not start until seven o''clock in the evening. If you are tired, you should go to sleep first. After sleeping for a few hours, your strength will be raised."


    "Why must I go?" Guan Jiao asked.


    Feng Yunhai calm back, "this is not for future cooperation convenience?"


    Guan Jiao, "..."


    "Go to bed if you''re tired. I''ll tell you to get up and dress up at six." Feng Yunhai staggers his line of sight and doesn''t look at Guan Jiao''s eyes. He deliberately hugs her in his arms and kisses her on the forehead.


    Guan Jiao was fengyunhai kiss body and mind are trembling, she died of biting teeth, for a long time, just accumulated a little strength, should way, "OK, I go."


    I wish I had gone, you don''t regret it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Sheng Research Institute.


    In the past, Kevin and Vega never felt as boring as they are today in the face of various stem cells in the Research Institute. At this moment, their minds are full of the Oriental beauties that Feng Yunhai said they would give them yesterday.


    They are Westerners. They are used to the passionate Western beauties, so they yearn for the mysterious and introverted Oriental beauties.


    They can''t wait for the dinner to come.Also busy in the laboratory, but did not accept the invitation, Witt looked at his two abnormal partners suspiciously and asked curiously, "two old guys, what''s the matter with you today?"


    "What''s the matter?" Kevin asked.


    Witt said bluntly, "you and Vega didn''t stay on the experiment all day, even the experimental results in front of you didn''t show the excitement you should have."


    Then he looked at the mouse in the cage.


    The mouse is the mouse that they injected ys-2 reagent a week ago. After several times of madness, it is still in full swing in the cage. In the morning, we extracted some genes from it and observed that ys-2 has played a perfect role in it.


    Now they just need to find a suitable person to try ys-2 reagent. As long as there is no accident, ys-2 is born.


    "Fengyunhai is going to invite Weijia and me to dinner tonight, and help us find a beautiful oriental beauty." We''ve known each other for decades, and there''s nothing to hide from each other. Kevin tells Witt all about fengyunhai inviting them to hi.


    Witt frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Vega asked hastily.


    "Feng Yunhai is very ambitious. Vincent can''t control it at all. He must have ulterior motives for inviting you out to dinner tonight." Witt replied seriously.


    "It''s OK. He doesn''t have the guts to fight against Vincent now." Weijia didn''t care, he didn''t pay attention to fengyunhai at all.


    Witt couldn''t deny, "old man, you''re wrong."


    "Wrong?" Kevin and Vega look at each other, puzzled looking at Witt, "what''s wrong?"


    "In your eyes, which is more terrible, the president of Vincent or the chairman of Ruihua group?" Kevin doesn''t answer rhetorical questions.


    Kevin and Vega are silent.


    Although they are Vincent''s people, none of them dare to say that the president of Vincent is more terrible than the chairman of Ruihua. Vincent said it was a company selling fake and illegal drugs.


    But Ruihua is different. Behind Ruihua is Ruihua group.


    In the United States, anyone who is involved with the black group does not know how terrible the strength of the Rick group is?


    Xiang Yang, the current chairman of Ruihua group and Ruihua group, plays an unknown role, stepping on one murderous role after another, easily takes over the chairman of Ruihua group and becomes the person who controls Ruihua group and Ruihua group.


    After a while, knowing that Witt must have something to say, Kevin asked gravely, "old man Witt, is something wrong?"


    "Feng Yunhai even dares to kill the daughter of chairman Ruihua. Will he take us Vincent seriously?" Witt advised, "Kevin, Vega, I just hit the road of Fengyun sea by accident. You two should not be framed by him because you can''t control your lower body. You two are so old, why are you still so keen on that kind of thing? Well, I don''t understand. "


    Kevin and Vega''s faces turned red and white when they were told by Witt, full of embarrassment. Kevin asked in surprise, "do you mean Feng Yunhai killed Xiang''s daughter? However, if so, how could Feng Ziqing become a woman facing the sun again? "


    "The reason why fengziqing became a sunny woman is as simple as the way he wanted to set you two up tonight. It''s just different from you. The chairman of the board is not so keen on sex. Feng Yunhai took medicine on Feng Ziqing and the chairman of the board to get them together. " Already determined that he is Xiangyang people, completely rebellious Weite will fengyunhai do dirty things all said.


    After a pause, he continued, "do you remember that day when you two brothers were playing doubles in the hotel and suddenly kicked the door to the chairman?"


    Kevin and Vega nodded. "I remember. I remember so much."


    Both of them will never forget the horror of the way they looked at the chairman at that time.


    "Although I have no conclusive evidence, I can be sure that fengyunhai must have wanted to give fengziqing to the two brothers at the beginning, and then stimulate the anger of the chairman to the two brothers." Weite sighed, "you, according to the Chinese saying, you are lucky and lucky. Fortunately, you didn''t play fengziqing that day. Don''t tell the chairman that you will not let go of the two of you."


    Kevin, "..."


    Vega, "..."


    Seeing each other for a long time, Kevin asked inexplicably, "I really can''t figure out the purpose of Feng Yunhai''s doing this."


    "Maybe I want you two to be obedient and join him. But who knows? I''m not the worm in his stomach. I can''t understand what he''s thinking. I just want to remind you that we can''t go to dinner tonight for the sake of knowing two old guys for decades. If we have to go, we have to take more precautions. " Said Witt seriously.


    Kevin and Vega are silent again.


    "Ah, brothers, come and see how perfect the gene of this mouse is!" Witt looked at the wriggling living cells under the microscope and suddenly uttered a praise exclamation.

 Chapter 735

    Kevin and Vega hurried to look, also ecstatic, incoherent said, "this, this gene fusion how so perfect?"


    "It seems that we can inform the chairman that ys-2 is finished." Witt smiles with satisfaction.


    Vega frowned. "Shouldn''t we inform the president first?"


    "If the president is informed, the news will surely leak to Feng Yunhai. I think he''s going to hide some of it. It''s better to tell the chairman of the board the news first, and then let him find a way to take all ys-2 away, and then complete the transaction with the president. Anyway, it''s just a reversal. Ys-2 will be given to the chairman in the end. After all, after so many years of cooperation, Ruihua has invested a lot of money in Vincent''s research, and these contracts have all been signed. " Witt calmly took things for granted.


    In that case, Xiangyang will surely think that he is loyal and give him funds to continue to study YS-3.


    Seeing that Kevin and Vega hesitated, Witt continued, "of course, if you don''t believe me, you can inform the president of the experimental results first. But you have to do a good job of fengyunhai get experimental data after the risk of face


    "Witt, I always feel that your heart is not toward Vincent." Vega pondered for a long time, catching Witt''s look, and said, "what''s the devil''s idea in your heart?"


    "I have a ghost idea in my heart?" Witt laughed scornfully and replied, "yes, I''m really playing with ghosts. I''ve been studying ys series all my life, and my feelings for ys series are much deeper than Kevin''s. So I''m playing the ghost idea of making ys series immortal. "


    Vega raised her eyebrows. "Right? Isn''t it that you and fengyunhai have a conflict and take the opportunity to stir up the cooperation between us? "


    "Provocation? I''m provoking you? " Wiga''s words made him angry.


    Kevin saw two people want to quarrel, quickly became a peacemaker, "don''t get angry, don''t get angry, let''s talk slowly."


    "Well, I''ll do it. If you trust Feng Yunhai so much, you should go to the appointment tonight. It''s none of my business for you to be killed by him. I''d rather meddle in my business. " In his rage, Witt tore off his gloves and fell to one side. Then he left the lab quickly and strode out.


    Kevin''s brows are a hill.


    Vega''s face was livid with anger.


    Kevin coughed two times to ease the embarrassment. "Well, Weijia, is the appointment of President Feng still going tonight?"


    He is only temporarily hired by Vincent to support Yu Sheng, so it doesn''t matter whether he gives the experimental data and reagents to Vincent or to Ruihua first. But after all, he has known Witte for so many years, and he and Vega often play with each other, so he doesn''t want the quarrel between Vega and Witte to be too stiff, and his face is full of smiles.


    "Why not?" "Do you really think I can''t see Witt''s selfishness?" Vega asked coldly


    "What about the experimental data?" Kevin asked again.


    "Before no one finds out, let''s not talk about the results of the experiment. Let''s see if fengyunhai is real tonight. Please let''s relax and set up a set for us." Vega back.


    All right.


    Kevin pulled the corners of his mouth and said nothing more.


    He doesn''t care.


    He is an external professor. Fighting these things is between Weijia, Weite, fengyunhai and Xiangyang. It should not have much to do with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Telling Vega and Kevin what happened during this period of time, Witt felt that he was totally mean. Want to know Wei Jia is so ignorant, these things he should rotten in the stomach to mention, don''t mention, let them be calculated by Feng Yunhai.


    Sitting in the lounge, Witt thought more and more angrily and beat the sofa hard.


    After he calmed down, he observed and determined that fengyunhai was not in the research institute today.


    So he picked up his mobile phone and quickly edited the text message: "Chairman, Feng Yunhai invited Kevin and Vega to dinner tonight. It feels like a conspiracy."


    Soon, Xiangyang came back with the news: "OK, I know."


    Witt added, "also, the final result of ys-2 came out, and several mutant genes were perfectly fused. Just now, I had a heated discussion with Vega and Kevin about whether the experimental data and reagents of ys-2 should be given to you first or to Vincent. I mean to let you get ys-2 first, but Vega doesn''t agree. "


    Is ys-2 successful?


    Looking at the message sent by Witt, Xiangyang''s eyes moved and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    For eight years, he has been waiting for this moment!


    He thought about it and said, "think of a way. Let me get a set of ys-2 reagents first."


    "This..." Witt frowned.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, it''s because everything in the research institute is rare and precious, and ys-2 reagent only has three doses. If you want more, you have to wait for Vincent and Ruihua to confirm that this reagent is perfect and can be mass produced.


    A total of three reagents, one less is easy to find.Knowing where Witt''s dilemma lies, Xiangyang said with a self-confident face, "ys-2 was originally invested and researched by Ruihua. When things come out, Ruihua has the right to take over at the first time, and the contract is clearly written. So even if you give me a set of reagents in private and let them know, they can''t blame you. "


    It seems that this is the truth


    Witt''s face loosened a little and said, "but I''m Vincent''s researcher after all. If the president knows that I eat inside and outside..."


    Xiangyang sent a message again and comforted him, "don''t worry, as long as you give me the reagent of ys-2, you will be my great hero. If you are afraid that Vincent will pursue your responsibility, I will send you to a safe place as soon as you send me the reagent, prepare the most advanced research equipment for you, and provide the best living organisms for you to continue to study YS-3. After all, no matter whether ys-2 is a perfect work or not, it is necessary to carry on the research of YS-3


    "Really? Chairman, do you support my research on YS-3? " Asked Witt, ecstatic.


    Xiang Yang said, "of course, we support. We are win-win."


    "Then you wait. Tonight, Kevin, weiga and fengyunhai will all go out. I''ll stay in the lab alone and bring ys-2 out to you." The moved Witt agreed to Xiangyang''s request.


    "That''s OK. You can send it to Ruihua as soon as you get it. I''ll wait for you in the office." Xiang Yang smiles with satisfaction.


    Hang up the phone, he leaned on the office chair and thought for a moment, quickly moved the mouse to open the virus left by the boss in his computer, skillfully wrote the message in the way of modifying the code: "the poison has been born, please help inform the raccoon, please let someone go to the storage cabinet 76848 tomorrow evening to get it, the password is 815493."


    After writing, he sent out Raccoon''s contact information.


    After sending, he continued to lean on the sofa, looking at the dazzling virus code, dazed.


    He''s going home.


    I''m so homesick.


    ¡­¡­


    In a private room of the hotel, Feng Yunhai worships the wine of Kevin and Vega, while boasting about their business. In the heart has the beauty, but also did not forget the words of Witt, Vega looked at Kevin.


    Kevin receives Feng Yunhai''s eyes and rubs his hands. "Feng always says she''s looking for a beauty. Please let our brothers relax? What about the man? "


    "What''s the rush?" Feng Yunhai resisted all kinds of discomfort in his heart and continued to fill the empty wine glass in front of Kevin. "In the past, there was a saying in China that beauty and wine are interdependent. As long as we have enough wine, are we worried about beauties? "


    "I''m afraid that if I drink too much wine, the best beauty will not have the strength to enjoy it." Wei Jia''s face was also full of smiles. He refused to let Feng Yunhai get drunk without any trace. He asked, "yesterday, Feng always asked us to have a drink. It''s just two things. One is to talk about what happened between you and Wei te, the chairman of the board of directors."


    "This..." Feng Yunhai laughed, "when should I start?"


    "Start with the death of the director''s daughter." Vega back.


    "All right." Feng Yunhai answered, looking innocent and innocent. "In fact, what does the death of the chairman''s daughter have to do with me? If I have to be involved in the death of his daughter, I can only say that it''s a purely unfortunate relationship. That day, my daughter Ziqing was very happy. Seeing that Xiang''s daughter was ill, she took the initiative to study his daughter''s pathological genes. But did not think that day, the Institute suddenly came to a neuropathy, see people cut, see people kill. Xiang''s daughter''s life was bad, so she was hacked to death by that psycho. You said, "is this a bad luck relationship?"


    "So, you mean it was an accident?" Asked Vega.


    "What a surprise!" Feng Yunhai patted the table, thumped his chest and said, "if I knew that there was a neuropathy that day, I would suddenly rush into the Research Institute and slash people, I would definitely not let Xiang''s daughter come to the research institute anyway."


    "But..." Weijia carefully captured the look of fengyunhai and asked tentatively, "Witt is not like you said that."


    "He must have said that I wanted to encroach on the property of Xiang''s chairman to kill Xiang''s daughter, right?" Feng Yunhai asked.


    Vega nodded.


    "I knew it would be!" All of a sudden, fengyunhai angrily patted the table and said, "Witt, Witt, where am I sorry for him? Does he want to slander me like this?"


    "Why did Witt slander you?" Kevin asked.


    "Well, it''s not for ys-2 research." Feng Yunhai, a good performer, sighed a long time and said with a sad face, "because Xiang''s daughter died unexpectedly in Yusheng, the chairman of the board was angry at Yusheng Research Institute and ordered us to complete the ys-2 research within two months, otherwise we would withdraw all the funds invested in Yusheng and Wensen. Witt''s energy is limited. It is impossible to successfully develop ys-2 in such a short time. But he just looked at the ys series more than life. When he heard that the two-month time limit could not be reversed, Witt was extremely angry and took me as the culprit of the matter. He had to say that I killed the daughter of the chairman and asked me to find a way to take responsibility. "

 Chapter 736

    "Since he wants you to take responsibility, you should take responsibility." Kevin said softly, "if you sincerely apologize to the chairman, he should extend your deadline, right?"


    "The difficulty lies in the fact that I won''t let go of it to the chairman at all!" Feng Yunhai pretends to have a headache.


    In order to act realistically, he held his head in his painful hands and said with heartache, "in order to make up for the loss of his daughter to the chairman of the board, I gave him my beloved Ziqing. I hope Ziqing can help him have children and make up for his regret of losing his daughter. I''ve tried, but he''s not lenient. What can I do? "


    "This..." Kevin and Vega look at each other again.


    Wei Jia asked again, "but I heard Wei te say that you give Feng Ziqing to Xiang Yang for the purpose of stealing Xiang Yang''s property unconsciously."


    "Am I crazy?" Feng Yunhai was shocked and replied in horror, "this sentence must not be heard by the chairman of the board. He already hates me to the bone. If he hears the rumor and really thinks that I am greedy for his property, I''m afraid I must be in a different place."


    "So..." Vega asked, "is it all a fabricated lie that Witt said?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that he would hate me so much because of the ys-2 research deadline. I wish I was ruined and dead on the street." With that, Feng Yunhai held his face with one hand, shed a few tears, sobbed and said, "he and I have known each other for more than ten years! How could he hate me so much? Isn''t it just for a ys-2? If it is true to withdraw capital from the chairman of the board, I have promised him to pull other investors away! "


    "Wei Jia, do you think that what Wei te said and Feng Yunhai said is true?" Kevin creeps up to Vega and asks in a low voice.


    Wei Jia looked at Feng Yunhai''s face, pondered for a long time and said, "I don''t think Feng Yunhai has the courage to provoke the chairman of Ruihua. After all, the president has to give way to such a cruel person as Xiang Yang."


    "So you think it''s all about Witt?" Kevin asked again.


    Vega whispered, "it''s up to you. Ys series are the works of you and Witt. You should know better than anyone how crazy his obsession with ys is. "


    "Weite really regards the ys series as the most important thing in his life. It''s not impossible for fengyunhai to make his ys-2 crazy because of its premature death." Weijia surmised the words of Witt and fengyunhai, and finally he was inclined to believe fengyunhai''s words.


    Because he felt that fengyunhai was like a running dog in front of their president every time. How could he have the courage to provoke the president to yield to Xiangyang?


    "Two old brothers, do you know that when I worked with Witt, I was so depressed!" Feng Yunhai secretly looks at Witt and Kevin who are whispering, and suddenly sobs. He grabs weiga''s hand sitting on his side and says with tears in his eyes, "fortunately you''re here, there''s hope to save ys-2, otherwise I''ll be hated by Witt and killed by the chairman."


    "It''s OK, ys-2 has..." Kevin was just about to say that ys-2 was finished when he heard Vega coughing heavily. The words abruptly hit a turn in the throat, Kevin continued, "ys-2 has almost completed, as long as the deadline is set to complete, whether it is Weite or Xiangyang, there is no way to embarrass you."


    Feng Yunhai holds Weijia''s hand trembling and looks at Weijia and Kevin as if he were looking at his parents. "Feng Yunhai remembers the great kindness of the two professors. Yu Sheng is a research institute under Vincent. As long as Vincent doesn''t misunderstand me, I''m really happy with what awards I won and how much money I won."


    "These are small things. As long as you are devoted to Vincent, we will do our best to protect you." Vega promised.


    Seeing that Vega and Kevin are sure to believe their words, Feng Yunhai sighs.


    He hastened to one end of the cup, toward the two people again took up the cup, "come on, little brother, to the two brothers who are so grateful."


    Kevin and Vega are very proud.


    Drink after drink.


    Even after three drinks, Kevin and Vega''s faces are red, obviously drunk.


    Kevin wrote about Feng Yunhai''s wrist and couldn''t wait to ask, "brother, what about the beauty you said? Why haven''t you brought it out for your brothers? "


    Feng Yunhai suddenly said with an ambiguous smile, "now that you''ve had enough to drink, it''s time to give you the gift that your brother prepared for you. Come on, brother. I''ll take you up to the beauty. "


    With that, he put down his glass and led the way.


    Kevin and Vega shoulder each other, staggering behind Feng Yunhai, followed him to the front of a luxury guest room and stopped.


    Feng Yunhai said with an evil face, "it''s said that a wife is the most wonderful. Today, what my brother is looking for is a wonderful wife. The lingering taste is much better than that of a young child. "


    "Go in and have a look." Already impatient Kevin pulled the room card in Feng Yunhai''s hand, brushed the door lock, and walked out of the room step by step.On the big bed in the guest room, there really lies a graceful, concave and convex wife.


    Looking at the looming thighs under the dress, Kevin breathed saliva and was eager to try.


    "Brother, we are very satisfied with the wife you sent. Thank you." Weijia gratefully patted Feng Yunhai on the shoulder and gave him a look that you should go.


    Listening to Wei Jia''s words, Feng Yunhai''s smile became a little stiff, and she turned her back.


    Weijia slams the door and leaves Fengyun outside the guest room.


    Feng Yunhai''s heart trembled with the sound of closing the door. Her fists were tightly clenched. Her eyes were as vicious as Cobra.


    Yes, they are very satisfied with this wife.


    He knows that better than anyone else.


    Because the beauty lying on the bed is his wife Guan Jiao. He dripped oral anesthetic into her mouth while she was sleeping.


    He has been sleeping with Guan Jiao for ten years, and naturally knows how wonderful it is to be with her.


    "Wife, you wait, as long as they dare to touch you, my husband will let them die without burial place!" Feng Yunhai raised his hand and made a poison oath to the sky. Then he walked towards another part of the corridor, pushed open the bedroom door and sat in front of the monitor.


    Yes, he pressed the camera in the guest room.


    Last time, he didn''t catch the scene of Xiangyang sleeping fengziqing, because he couldn''t bear his daughter''s image outflow, so he only installed a monitor, which has no shooting function. And this time, he won''t let this little mistake ruin his plan.


    He not only put cameras in the room, but also put a lot of them, even if they found out, it is impossible to find all the cameras in the room.


    Feng Yunhai is very satisfied with his deployment. He leans back on his chair and looks at the monitors placed in many directions in front of him. He looks at the two old coyotes'' pupils zooming towards Guan Jiao.


    They started on Guan Jiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Guan Jiao''s head is very dizzy. When she goes to bed in the afternoon, she feels Feng Yunhai quietly pouring oral anesthetic into her mouth. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She pretended to drink all the oral anesthetics.


    In fact, at that time, all the oral anesthetics were in her mouth and overflowed from the corner of her mouth when he didn''t pay attention.


    However, a small amount of oral anesthetic was still drunk into her stomach.


    Therefore, her whole person has been half dizzy and half awake.


    Feng Yunhai takes her out of the house, and she knows it. She also knows it when she takes her to the hotel guest room. Even when he brings Kevin and Vega to the guest room, she knows the filthy words about his wife.


    But even if she didn''t have the strength to open her eyes, she couldn''t open them at that time.


    Because if she opens her eyes, Feng Yunhai will know that she is conscious.


    With her eyes closed, she can feel two people approaching her. The dangerous smell reminds her that if she can''t move, she will be defiled by LJ today.


    She kept begging for the anesthetic effect to pass quickly, quickly


    While begging, a pair of hands pressed her body and began to kiss her neck. Guan Jiao was pro stomach in a burst of tumbling, show eyebrow tightly wrinkled up, biting his teeth not to make any sound.


    After that, she felt that her other hands grabbed her feet, took off her high-heeled shoes and socks, and rubbed them on her feet. She felt so sticky that she almost collapsed.


    "Hello, you..." Finally, Guan Jiao, who had accumulated a little strength, said weakly, "can we not..."


    "Oh, little beauty is awake." With Guan Jiao''s voice, Kevin and Wei Jiaqi stop their movements. Their eyes are shining green. They look at Guan Jiao''s chest and say excitedly.


    If they can work awake, they don''t want a woman who lies still and is only a little bit warmer than a corpse.


    What''s more, Feng Yunhai hinted that the taste of his wife would be so wonderful.


    "Well, I''m awake." Guan Jiao kept soothing her breath, trying to delay time, "you What are you doing? "


    "Of course we are your servants." Kevin''s face curled up to Guan Jiao''s chin.


    "My servants?" After a short period of confusion, Guan Jiao''s face flushed and said, "I''m alone. Where''s the honor to let you two serve me?"


    "No, no, it''s a great honor. For a little beauty like you, it''s a good idea to have more servants." Weijia greedily holds Guan Jiao''s jade feet, and his eyes are full of obsession.


    Her feet are the most beautiful he has ever seen.


    Smooth and delicate.


    I really want to play around day and night.


    "But I''m not feeling well." Guan Jiao tried to move her feet. Her toes moved. So she turns around in Vega''s hand, then playfully takes it back, throwing a charming smile at Vega.Vega''s heart was beating wildly.


    Ah!


    Feng Yunhai doesn''t cheat him. This wife is really a beauty.

 Chapter 737

    "People are thirsty." Seeing that her beauty trick has worked, Guan Jiao continues to use it decisively. Her voice is so sweet that she can squeeze out the water. She throws an eyebrow at Kevin and Weijia. "You two, really, don''t even feed people a mouthful of water. Hum, I don''t want to talk to you any more. "


    "How can we not even give you water to drink?" Listening to Guan Jiao''s tone, Kevin and Weijia''s hearts are crisp. They both let go of Guan Jiao and rush to find water.


    In order to avoid fighting and coax beautiful people, they pour water one by one and hold the cup to Guan Jiao. "Come on, beauty, you drink water. When you finish drinking water, you can play with us."


    "But my hands are too weak to hold the cup." Guan Jiao asked, "can you help me pinch my hands and feet? When the man brought it to me just now, he didn''t know what he had eaten. His limbs were very uncomfortable. How could he have a good time with you? "


    "It''s OK. We''ll pinch it for you. We''ll pinch it for you." Vega gives Kevin a quick look.


    After receiving Weijia''s eyes, Kevin quickly helps Guan Jiao to sit up and help her beat her back and pinch her hands eagerly. Wei Jia, a pedophile, holds Guan Jiao''s two legs and continues to play and trample Guan Jiao''s feet.


    When they knead, they kiss their necks from the back, or they have toes, and sometimes they take advantage of Guan Jiao.


    As long as they are not tarnished, these are small things that Guan Jiao can endure.


    She pretended to enjoy the side and Kevin, Vega around, while continuing to beg the anesthetic faster.


    Her feet moved and her hands moved.


    Just a little more time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room next door, Feng Yunhai''s pictures are captured from multiple directions and transmitted to the monitor through the camera. Her anger is boiling in her heart.


    The high-definition camera makes Guan Jiao''s actions of teasing Weijia and Kevin so clear, and also makes her expression especially eye-catching.


    Feng Yunhai thinks that Guan Jiao will scream when she wakes up in front of two strange men. She is so scared that she is at a loss to fight to death. However, she never thinks that Guan Jiao has no fear when she opens her eyes. On the contrary, she looks happy.


    Endless anger is boiling in the heart of Feng Yunhai. He asks Guan Jiao, the most licentious woman in the monitor: Why are you not surprised? Why not scream? Why not resist? Why do you want to flirt with these two old sex wolves?


    You are my wife!


    In front of me, you didn''t show such a strong wind. Why do you have such a strong wind in front of two old sex wolves?


    Have you been sleeping with others long since I was away? Do you enjoy this kind of thing?


    So, how many green hats have you put on me in the past ten years?


    Think of, the brain of Feng cloud sea all is to close Jiao under the various men body to let loose Jiao pant of appearance. That fragrant and gorgeous brain fills up the abnormal gene in the heart of Feng Yunhai, and he rushes towards the door in a rage.


    He wants to go to see Guan Jiao and see if she can be so dissolute in the face of her husband.


    However, when Feng Yunhai rushed to the door and pressed the doorknob, a strong sense of vertigo choked his mind. His whole body trembled, and he held the wall tremblingly. His eyes were stunned.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Before he had time to think more, he suddenly began to get cold and angry. The feeling of ice and fire defeated him in an instant. His body arched, shrank on the ground and rolled in pain. There were bursts of shouts in his throat, "ah Help Help... "


    What a pain!


    He thought that the feeling of ice and fire was enough to torture people, but he didn''t think that the feeling of ten thousand ants eating the heart followed the torture of ice and fire. He rolled on the ground in pain, and his whole body began to twitch.


    Help, help!


    Who''s going to save him!


    Ah!


    What a pain!


    ¡­¡­


    Full of obscene laughter and charming voice, Kevin feels that he is strong and strong somewhere. He suddenly doesn''t want to pinch her shoulder and rub her hands. He hugs her body fiercely. He doesn''t care that her feet are still in Vega''s hands. He climbs directly to her body and takes off his pants impatiently.


    "Hey, why are you in such a hurry?" Guan Jiao was startled. She put her hands between her and Kevin, separated a safe gap, and then looked at Vega, "what do you call it?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Kevin said eagerly.


    "Important ~" Guan jiaoyanbo said, "I don''t like one night stand, so after tonight, I want to make an appointment with two handsome guys. If you don''t tell me your name, how can I ask you out later? What''s your name when I think of you? "


    "My name is Kevin, and his name is Vega." Want to volatilize the desire of Kevin, want to also don''t want to throw out their two names, once again to Guan Jiao to the body.


    Guan Jiao pushed him again."What''s the matter, little beauty?" Kevin asked.


    "Where is it?" Guan Jiao said with a smile, "I just feel that I am alone, and the two brothers are two. If I don''t figure it out, I won''t let any brother suffer. So... "


    "So what?" Vega''s excited gyrus.


    "So..." Guan Jiao''s eyes move slightly, and finally she can move freely and grope under her messy dress. Fortunately, things are still there. She felt a lot of things, pushed away Kevin, sat up and said, "or I''ll sit on you and you''ll come in from behind. Brother Vega, who likes my feet, continues to play with my feet, from above when he wants to? "


    "Well, well, that''s a good idea." Brain mending position, Weijia legs pressed Guan Jiao''s feet, excitedly stretched out her hand to lift up her dress skirt scattered on her thigh. At the same time, Kevin, who is also in a wonderful position, comes down from Guan Jiao, goes around her back, holds her and sits on his lap, while his back hand pokes in behind her and approaches her mysterious area quickly.


    Guan Jiao''s heart beat wildly. When she felt for her hand, she took it out from under the dress and hugged Weijia''s waist. The professional doctor''s hand was as fast as lightning. A tube of anesthetic was pushed directly into Weijia''s waist.


    "Beauty, what are you going to stab me with?" Wei Jiameng''s a fierce, blurted out question.


    When Weijia asks this question, Guan Jiao gives up pulling out the needle tube, turns around, suddenly pours into Kevin''s arms and kisses Kevin''s lips with enthusiasm. I didn''t expect that the beauty would take the initiative to kiss herself. Kevin, who is addicted to desire, has a wave of lack of oxygen in his mind. Surprisingly, he didn''t hear Vega''s ambiguous question. He hugs Guan Jiao and kisses her.


    As long as she can get away, Guan Jiao doesn''t matter. He can kiss her if he wants. Her hands are around Kevin''s back. The needle sucks medicine so quickly. When Kevin kisses herself and is intoxicated, Guan Jiao, who has taken the medicine, sticks a clean needle on Kevin''s waist and pushes the medicine into Kevin''s body with all her strength.


    "You What are you doing Kevin, who felt that he had been stabbed on his waist for a while, pushed Guan Jiao away and asked in horror.


    Guan Jiao, who was pushed, staggered back a few steps, looked at the man who was so numb by the powerful anesthetic that he couldn''t even speak. He could only stare at his own Vega, and Kevin, who could still point his hand at him and question him with his eyes. He wiped his polluted mouth and spit hard, trying to spit out all the disgusting smell in his mouth.


    However, the taste is too strong to spit out.


    "You You You... " The powerful anesthetics volatilized rapidly, and Kevin could not say a word any more. His eyes were full of anger when he looked at the woman who was almost occupied by himself just now.


    Calculate this time Phoenix cloud sea will poison hair, confirmed in front of this two old sex wolf completely lost action, to oneself also constitute no threat, Guan Jiao instead not anxious.


    She stood on the ground, finishing her messy dress slowly. After finishing the dress, she began to comb her hair with her hands again. When she combed her hair to perfection, she went back to the sofa and sat down, mouthwatering pure water into her mouth. The sound of gargling was so strong.


    After gargling, she gathered all her strength and vomited all her mouthwash on Kevin''s face.


    Give him all the disgusting smell in his mouth!


    Knowing that she has vomited all the smell in her mouth, Guan Jiao straightens up again and walks towards Kevin.


    Kevin looked at her in horror.


    I want to ask her what she wants to do, but I have no strength to ask.


    In Kevin''s panic, Guan Jiao puts on her high-heeled shoes, and then the heel points at Kevin''s second. Linglie asks, "this is the place just now. Do you want to smear Ziqing?"


    Kevin wants to say no.


    However, there is still no answer.


    He saw Guan Jiao''s high-heeled shoes suddenly raised, and then stepped on them. Being anesthetized, he doesn''t feel the slightest pain. He only sees that Guan Jiao''s high-heeled shoes are covered with red blood.


    Ah, ah!


    No!


    His life!


    Seeing Kevin''s fate in his eyes, Vega kept shaking his head and yelling in his heart: No, no, aunt, No. I only play with your feet. I haven''t had time to touch your body!


    However, Guan Jiao is not interested in his frightened eyes at all. The only thing she is interested in is his lifeblood.


    Just stepped on Kevin''s second, still stained with blood high-heeled shoes on Vega''s body, her mouth floating on the soul of the smile, enchanting said, "come on, continue to play!"


    No, no, no, I won''t play with you. I dare not play with you if you lend me a hundred courage.


    Aunt, please spare my life!


    Kevin''s eyes were wide open and scared. His eyes were full of cruel wives and beauties. He begged bitterly with his eyes.

 Chapter 738

    "Since you don''t want to play with me, what''s the use of keeping you!" Just now or enchanting thousands of tone suddenly became boundless linglie, Guan Jiao''s high-heeled shoes as just as high and heavy fall.


    In an instant, Vega''s lower body became red, and the pungent smell of blood spread.


    Guan Jiao takes back her feet. Before she leaves, she looks back enchanting. She says to Kevin and Vega, who have been trampled on but don''t feel the pain at all, "by the way, today I will abolish your two lifeblood. They are all inspired by Feng Yunhai. If you want revenge, just go to fengyunhai. "


    With that, Guan Jiao''s leaving posture is full of inviolable pride.


    In her life, no one wants to touch her body unless she is willing to!


    Now, she is going to find the man who cheated her for ten years and made her willing to be touched by him for ten years.


    Guan Jiao''s high-heeled shoes were trampling on the floor, making a thumping sound. Her whole body was permeated with cold. Just as she walked out of the guest room she had just stayed in and passed by the second guest room next door, she suddenly heard bursts of unusual wails coming from the guest room.


    She stopped quickly and looked at the door of the guest room.


    "Help Help Who can help me Help I feel so bad... "


    In the room, the miserable cry was not the voice of Feng Yunhai, and whose was it?


    After ten years of marriage, she was most familiar with his voice.


    Guan Jiao looked around and knew why no one had heard him for such a long time.


    This area is a luxury presidential suite, each suite is huge, two rooms apart is equal to two three bedroom long position. If she didn''t pass by, she wouldn''t hear Feng Yunhai calling for help.


    Guan Jiao came close to the door and knocked gently. She deliberately pinched her voice and asked, "what''s the matter with you, sir?"


    "Save Help me... " Yelled for a long time, finally someone took care of him, Phoenix cloud sea happy if crazy shout.


    "But it''s locked. How can I save you?" Guan Jiao asked.


    "I have room card, I have room card, you wait, I''ll find it for you, I''ll find it for you..." The tortured underdog was in pain to the sea of fengyunhai rolling on the ground. He tried his best to find the room card, and then stuffed it out from under the crack of the door. He howled in pain, "down, down, crack of the door, card, help, help me."


    "Good ~" Guan Jiao answered, bent down and took out a room card from the crack of the door.


    Swipe the card to open the door, then go in and close the door.


    Guan Jiao high overlooking the Phoenix cloud sea of miserable, heart vent anger as happy.


    Feng Yunhai struggles to raise his head. When he sees Guan Jiao''s face clearly, the joy in his eyes turns into astonishment and asks vaguely, "how, how are you?"


    "Why not me? I''m in the second room next to you? Didn''t you send it yourself? " Guan Jiao asked sarcastically.


    "No, no, no, no..." Feng Yunhai shivered, did not dare to look directly at Guan Jiao''s eyes, collapsed and continued to roll on the ground, howling, groaning, asking for help.


    Guan Jiao simply embraces her chest with both hands and looks coldly at the man who has been sleeping with her for ten years.


    "Wife, wife, you save me, wife..." No matter how hard the pain is, it''s unbearable. The sea of Phoenix clouds rolling all over the ground suddenly pours on Guan Jiao''s feet, begging.


    "Help?" Guan Jiao raised her eyebrows and sneered, "you ask me to save you, then who will save me? Huh? A sea of clouds


    "Wife..."


    "Feng Yunhai, I''m your wife. You gave me to LJ. Are you still a person? When you asked me for help, did you ever think about who I could ask for help when I was given away by my husband? " Guan Jiao interrupts Feng Yunhai''s words, bends down and hooks his chin, coldly says, "answer my question!"


    "No, wife, no, I didn''t, not me..." Pain to a certain extent, Feng Yunhai can''t think of other things in his mind. He keeps apologizing to Guan Jiao.


    Of course, when you apologize, you don''t forget to deny what you have done.


    "OK, I''ll help you." Guan Jiao felt and touched in her bra. She found a bag of white powder and shook it in front of Feng Yunhai. She said with a smile, "this is something that can save you. As long as I give it to you, you don''t have to suffer. Do you want it?"


    Because she knew that she might be poisoned tonight, she took advantage of Feng Yunhai''s no idea and put the anesthetic and other things in her underwear. Kevin and Vega, who molested her in bed for a long time, didn''t find what she had hidden.


    They''ve been playing and haven''t had time to take off her underwear.


    "Want, want, wife, I want, you give it to me." Feng Yunhai nodded like pounding garlic, holding Guan Jiao''s thigh in ecstasy.


    In fengyunhai''s expectant eyes, Guan Jiao takes apart the white powder and slowly approaches the tip of fengyunhai''s nose. Feng Yunhai just about to open his mouth, Guan Jiao suddenly took it back, suddenly said, "just remember, this thing can''t give you."


    "Wife...""This thing is a new type of drug, an addiction. I''ve been looking for it in the black market for a long time, and I finally got it with a lot of money. I wanted to do experiments to see if I could put a small amount of it into the medicine as medicine. How could I give it to you? " Guan Jiao seems not to see feng Yunhai. She feels crazy in her eyes. She kicks her away and walks slowly towards the sofa with her high heels.


    Feng Yunhai is crazy. She crawls forward and chases Guan Jiao. She has no spare energy to think about how she can get this kind of drug. She shakes Guan Jiao''s arm and says, "wife, I''m in too much pain. Please help me..."


    "Ah Guan Jiao was shaking violently, and the opened drug fell into the water cup. She said in horror, "ah, my medicine! Feng Yunhai, what are you doing! "


    "Wife, I know I made you angry, but I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me and give me that glass of water." Feng Yunhai kept asking, staring at the glass of water that dissolved the drugs.


    "Really want it?" Guan Jiao asked with great interest.


    Feng Yunhai nodded his head.


    "Well, since you want it so much, here you are." Guan Jiao''s happy return.


    Feng Yunhai smiles with relief.


    Guan Jiao searched in the room and found a rope to Tie Feng Yunhai on the chair.


    Feng Yunhai startled asked, "wife, what do you want to do?"


    "You''ll know later." Guan Jiao, who tied up the hands and feet of fengyunhai seriously, brought the glass of water mixed with drugs close to fengyunhai''s mouth. Feng Yunhai opened his mouth in a hurry.


    Guan Jiao kindly fed him a whole glass of water.


    After feeding the water for a period of time, the whole person of fengyunhai floated up and felt as if he had been in heaven, so comfortable, so enjoyable, and the sweat pores of his whole body opened.


    "No!" When Feng Yunhai indulges in the joy brought by drugs, Guan Jiao suddenly gives out a scream.


    Fengyunhai quickly opened his eyes to see Guan Jiao, a face of doubt.


    Guan Jiao said with a flustered face, "I bought this medicine from the black market a few days ago. I was just going to use it as an experimental drug, but I forgot to ask for its specific name, so I don''t know its name and where to buy it. You''re addicted now. What can you do if you can''t buy this medicine? "


    "You You deliberately...! " Taking drugs, the body is not so uncomfortable, also have the strength to think about things. Phoenix cloud sea reaction come over, ferocious looking at Guan Jiao gnash teeth of ask.


    He wanted to rush over to play Guan Jiao, but found that his hands and feet were tied to the chair and could not move at all.


    There is no way, he can only look at her with his cruel eyes and frighten her.


    "Yes, I did it on purpose. What do you want?" As soon as Guan Jiao''s look is cold, she also asks Feng Yunhai coldly, "is it possible that if you allow me to be given to other people''s LJ, I won''t be allowed to take drugs on you?"


    ¡°LJ£¿¡± Feng Yunhai thought about the picture he had seen before, and asked coldly, "under the two old sex wolves, aren''t you very sad? Guan Jiao, I''ve taken you as a treasure all these years. I didn''t expect you to be such a woman. You tell me honestly, how many green hats have you put on me in the past ten years... "


    "Pa!" Words did not finish saying, a loud slap directly fell on the face of Feng Yunhai.


    Fengyunhai vicious asked, "you dare to hit me?"


    "Yes, I dare to hit you." Guan Jiao shaking hands, pointing to the Phoenix cloud sea, "this slap, because you insult me."


    With that, she raised her hand high and slapped Feng Yunhai in the face, "this slap is because you cheated me of ten years of love."


    Another slap, "this slap, because I ligate you, so no chance to come to the child."


    "The last slap is because you don''t treat your wife as a human being, and you don''t treat your children as a human being. I''ll fight for fengziqing. Feng Yunhai, you are so crazy. I wish you no children, no wife and no children in your next life After the last slap, Guan Jiao cursed angrily.


    "Slut, that is, to be a whore and to set up a memorial archway. You are the best I have ever seen. Slut, you have the ability to bind me and slap me in the face. Why don''t you slap yourself a few times? I slap myself a few times over the years when you are green." Feng Yunhai, who had been slapped one after another, still didn''t forget the beautiful pictures she saw through the camera. She wanted to step on Guan Jiao to the bottom of her bones and say "slut" on the left and "slut" on the right.


    Guan Jiaoqi''s whole body trembles. She finds the monitor in the room where Feng Yunhai is staying.


    Through the monitor, she saw Kevin and Vega lying on the big bed, their lower body was red.


    "Well, since you think I''m a slut, I''ll show you the fate of the people I''ve been with." Bearing the anger of tearing her heart, Guan Jiao turns the chair around, pushes it to the monitor and orders, "don''t you want to see it? Look


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yunhai clenched his fist and squinted at the monitor.This eye, his crotch under a cool, pale.


    The picture in his brain is not like this!


    Guan Jiao stooped and squatted down, usually with Feng Yunhai''s frightened eyes, coolly asked, "Feng Yunhai, these two people tried to LJ me, but they didn''t succeed, their lifeblood was trampled through a hole by me. And you cheated me for ten years, let me willingly sleep with you for ten years. Then tell me, how many holes should I step on you? "

 Chapter 739

    "Wife, misunderstanding, it''s really misunderstanding..." Feng Yunhai''s lifeblood shrinks together in fright. It''s no longer as vicious as before to Guan Jiao, and says bitterly, "the room I originally opened, I want to date you tonight. Who knows, they two went in. Wife, husband don''t know, really don''t know... "


    "Shameless!" Guan Jiao hysterically interrupts Feng Yunhai''s words and roars.


    Voice down, her eyes red, tears quickly in the eye socket condensation.


    This person is the one she has loved for ten years with all her heart!


    How could he be such a person?


    "Wife, really, you believe me. You let me go. I''ll help you kill those two people who want to defile you. Wife, don''t worry. Husband loves you and won''t hurt you a little. " Feng Yunhai''s face is full of her favorite warm smile, coaxing Guan Jiao.


    "Feng Yunhai, you really make me sick. When I think of living with people like you for ten years and being cheated for ten years, I feel sick and can''t eat." Looking at Feng Yunhai who started acting again, Guan Jiao retreated step by step.


    Feng Yunhai asked anxiously, "wife, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to disappear from your world. I''m still young. A disgusting person like you doesn''t deserve to torture me all my life." Said, Guan Jiao suddenly not so excited, although the eyes are still filled with tears, but look very calm.


    She walked out of the guest room step by step.


    "Wife, I can''t live without you. Wife, you tell me what kind of drugs I am infected with. Wife, you tell me that I will live with you like before and never make any mistakes again." Fengyunhai rushed to Guan Jiao''s back, shouting, full of apology.


    Guan Jiao heard Feng Yunhai''s words.


    But she couldn''t go back if she had made up her mind.


    If he hadn''t given himself to Kevin and Vega LJ, she might have been able to play around him with disgust and nostalgia. But after what happened this evening, she couldn''t have left herself by his side.


    She would never tell him what kind of drugs he had.


    Let him be tortured by drugs all his life!


    This is her punishment for him.


    Just, said not sad not sad Guan Jiao, in the rush out of the hotel, breathing the air outside the hotel, forced to endure tears swarmed down, standing in the city street crying.


    It was a ten-year marriage that she devoted herself to without any regrets!


    That is also the man she was willing to love for ten years!


    How can she not feel bad?


    Sad to can''t restrain herself, she sat down on the green belt silently, holding her body and sobbing, forcing herself to vent her sadness at one time.


    Cry, cry, cry this time, Feng Yunhai is a passer-by in her life, she will never shed a tear for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruihua group, leaning against the office chair, with its back to the door and its front to the window, looks out at the dark sky outside the window, waiting for Weite to deliver its ys-2.


    He is sure that if there is no accident, Witte will definitely send the ys-2 to him. Because he knows that what Witte cares most in his life is the ys series products. As long as he promises to continue to study the ys series, he can do anything.


    As Xiangyang thought, at 8:17 p.m., Witt opened the door of Xiangyang''s office.


    He said nervously, "Chairman, I''ve brought something for you."


    Then he put the box with reagents and experimental data in front of Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang took a look at Witt, and then began to inspect the goods.


    The experimental data is very complete, and a reagent is also very complete.


    "You did a good job." Xiang Yang praised Witt with satisfaction.


    Witt was praised by Xiang Yang and asked, "Chairman, I have finished what I promised you. When will you fulfill what you promised me?"


    "Tomorrow." Back to the sun.


    "Tomorrow?" Witt was surprised.


    "The ys-2 is joined by Kevin and Vega, so it can''t be said that it''s your work alone. When it comes out, the medal is also made by three people. I think it''s a pity for you. If it wasn''t for the sake of punishing fengyunhai, I wouldn''t have pressed the research deadline so hard. If you are given a longer time, it will not be difficult for you to complete ys-2 independently. " Xiangyang said, "so I thought about it. If I really want to study YS-3, I have to find a quiet and remote place for you, so that you can concentrate on completing the research independently."


    "It would be great to be able to study independently." Witt said with green eyes.


    After the early ys generation, YS-1 and the study of ys-2, he wanted to complete this study independently. It''s a pity that people are not as good as nature. Feng Yunhai boldly killed Xiangyang''s daughter, leading to Xiangyang''s crazy compression of the ys-2 research period, forcing him to ask Vincent for help.But now, Xiang is willing to invest all his money in him and provide him with a place where no one will disturb him to continue his research. How can he not be excited.


    Xiang Yang said, "at eight tomorrow morning, I''ll take you to see your new research institute. You and I know that place. If you feel tired, it''s OK to have a rest for a few days after visiting the new laboratory. I won''t disturb you. This time, you do your research wholeheartedly, and I don''t restrict your deadline. "


    "Good, good, good." Hearing Xiang Yang say so, Witt was more happy and said excitedly, "I''ll go back first. I''ll come to Ruihua to see you at eight tomorrow."


    "No, I''ll have someone pick you up tomorrow." Back to the sun.


    "Everything is arranged by the chairman." Witt said with confidence.


    Xiangyang smiles and watches wITe leave.


    Until waite went away, Xiangyang picked up the spare cell phone again and sent a message to Xiangya directly: "you can pick up waite at eight tomorrow morning."


    After the hair, he curled his lips and sneered.


    This is the rhythm of solving another problem.


    During this period of time, the income is really good. It''s really a waste of eight years of deployment.


    When he delivers the ys-2, it''s time to take the last wave of heads.


    At this time, Xiangyang thought of fengziqing. He picked up the commonly used mobile phone and sent a video call to fengziqing. After connecting, he saw fengziqing sitting on the sofa by the window, smiling at the camera and shouting sweetly, "husband."


    Xiang Yang asked. "Well, does the antibody work?"


    "Well, it works. There''s no poisonous hair today." Fengziqing''s happy return.


    That''s good.


    Looking at her energetic appearance, cigarette eyes are full of love.


    Feng Ziqing asked, "when will you come back?"


    "I''m going to save something and I''ll be home soon." Xiang Yang said softly, "wait for me at home."


    "Good ~" Feng Ziqing answered cleverly, "tell me ten minutes before I get home, and I''ll go and heat the dishes for you."


    "You are a qualified nanny." Xiangyang said with a smile.


    "It was." Fengziqing said with pride, "everything your wife does is excellent."


    "Yes, you are wonderful." Xiang Yang lengthened his tone.


    "So I''m going to hold myself high." Fengziqing takes the stem back.


    Xiangyang connotation back, "ha ha."


    He finally understood the meaning of "ha ha" and why the boss was so crazy when he saw his hair that day. Oh, Chinese, it''s a profound art.


    Looking at Feng Ziqing, who was not annoyed by his own connotation, but rather silly and happy, Xiangyang said, "hang up, I''ll go to deliver things. I''ll be home in an hour."


    "Well." Feng Ziqing answered and hung up on her own initiative.


    Xiangyang picked up the box, quickly left Ruihua, toward the bank secretly discussed.


    He will deposit the experimental data and reagents of ys-2 in the safe of the bank, and then ask the raccoon to send someone to pick them up.


    Raccoon, commander of a military region.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yunhai, who was tied to the stool, looked at the miserable situation of Kevin and Vega in the monitor. At first, he was frightened, then he became afraid, and then he thought that he couldn''t be so nervous and afraid.


    Because from Guan Jiao''s look, Feng Yunhai can know that after Guan Jiao destroys the lifeblood of Kevin and Weijia, she will push things on herself and accuse herself of instigating her to do so.


    If Kevin and Vega wake up from the pain, they won''t let him go.


    He can''t wait to die.


    He wants to be rich and powerful, and he still has power and money. He hasn''t become a frightened person. How can he finish it?


    He struggled to move the chair, frantically looking for something to untie the rope. Finally, he found a sharp fruit knife on the tea table. He moved to the tea table, enough ah enough, enough to the fruit knife, a grasp.


    The sharp blade cut the palm of his hand. He didn''t care. He cut the rope in great pain, rushed to the monitor, grabbed the mobile phone, and called the president of Vincent directly. At the moment, it''s day in the United States, and President Vincent is concerned about the direction of the stock market.


    He asked, "fengyunhai, why did you call?"


    "President, President, you have to decide for me!" After the phone is connected, Feng Yunhai no longer plays, trembles with pain in her lips and teeth, and shivers to communicate with President Vincent in English.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked President Vincent.


    "Today, today I found out that Kevin and Vega had an affair with my wife." Feng Yunhai took a bitter bite back, accusing Weijia and Kevin, "during the period when they came here, I followed them in everything they wanted. I didn''t expect that they even dared to fight my wife''s idea. I, I... "


    Said, Phoenix cloud sea sobbed.After all, Yu Sheng is a Goldstone for Vincent to support and stay in the Chinese market. They care about Yu Sheng. So when Feng Yunhai so sad accusation Weijia and Kevin behind his back to have a relationship, Vincent president was startled, stunned asked, "are you serious?"

 Chapter 740

    "President! Kevin and Vega, who doesn''t know how erotic they are? My wife is good-looking, has never had a child, and is in good shape. Although she is 41 years old, she looks no different from her thirties. Do Kevin and Vega need to doubt when they see her Feng Yunhai said angrily, "it''s just me. I believe my wife and them too much. I don''t think they''ll hit my attention no matter how lustful they are, but I don''t think they''re getting together unconsciously."


    "Feng Yunhai, don''t get excited. Although Kevin and Vega are lustful, they don''t dare to have anything to do with your wife. After all, they are lecherous, but not daring. Is there any misunderstanding? " Asked President Vincent.


    "If I have no evidence, dare I say so?" Feng Yunhai asked excitedly.


    "The evidence..." Vincent, the president of the company, gave a dry smile and said, "you know, it''s not easy to talk about such things without evidence. It''s not realistic for me to rush to find Kevin and Vega when you have nothing to say. So can you show me your evidence? "


    "Yes." Feng Yunhai repressed his emotion and said, "my evidence is the video of their adultery. There is a lens of my wife in it. I hope the president will not go out after watching it. We Chinese people care about face most. Once this kind of thing comes out, how can I raise my head?"


    "Well, well, I know, I won''t get out. Don''t worry, as long as you confirm that Kevin and Vega are adulterous with your wife, Vincent will help you make the decision. " Mr. Vinson promised.


    "I''ll send you the video right away." Feng Yunhai said.


    Vincent said, "OK."


    Feng Yunhai did not delay for a moment, the monitor connected to the computer, in the computer side to export a position of the most appropriate lens began editing. He took a screenshot of Guan Jiao, Vega and Kevin flirting with each other and sent it to President Vincent.


    After the hair, his hands and feet were shaking, and his eyes were full of bitterness.


    Originally, the plot he designed was not like this.


    At the beginning, he wanted to let Kevin and Vega LJ go to Guan Jiao. Then he took the video to find Kevin and Vega and threatened them to put the video on the biggest foreign social networking site if they didn''t listen to themselves. Then he told President Vincent that he would destroy their reputation of camouflage for a lifetime, and President Vincent would not let them go.


    Kevin and Vega will be intimidated and help themselves.


    But he never thought that Guan Jiao would take drugs on her own. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Kevin and Vega could not make Guan Jiao a woman and let her escape. They not only let Guan Jiao run away, but also were damaged by Guan Jiao.


    When they wake up, they will take revenge on themselves.


    He had to start first, so that they could not complain to President Vincent first, and then try to kill them.


    When Feng Yunhai was thinking about how to kill Vega and Kevin, a strange feeling came to mind again. As soon as his back cooled, his hands and feet began to shake.


    Four hours, is it going so fast?


    What kind of drug did Guan Jiao give him? Why did he only use it once or twice, and his addiction was so big?


    Feng Yunhai can''t think of it.


    He needs drugs to ease his pain.


    He stops thinking like crazy and calls Guan Jiao.


    I can''t get through.


    Guan Jiao put him on the blacklist.


    "What to do, what to do, what to do?" Seeing that her addiction was about to break out, Feng Yunhai was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. There''s no way. He went to the Research Institute''s laboratory to see if he could find any medicine to paralyze the nerves. Let''s put it off for a while.


    Feng Yunhai, who had an idea, ran unsteadily all the way, left the hotel and headed for the Research Institute.


    The light in the Institute is black. There is no one inside.


    Feng Yunhai rushed into the Research Institute, forced to endure the mind grinding drug addiction, rushed to the storage room where all kinds of reagents and drugs were stored, and frantically searched for drugs that could alleviate the pain. After searching for a long time, he finally found a drug with high content of morphine. Regardless of the other, he will be sucked into a disposable needle, stabbed at his own vein.


    "Ah..." After the injection of morphine, Feng Yunhai, whose pain is still so deep, leans against the door of the refrigerator. She soon gets wet with sweat, bites her lips and moans, gradually losing consciousness.


    Before losing consciousness, Feng Yunhai kept saying to himself, hold on, you have to hold on. As long as you survive, you will have time for the people in the research institute to decompose the toxins in the body and investigate what kind of drug Guan Jiao gave herself.


    As long as he finds out what kind of drug it is, he will not be afraid. He can buy a large number of drugs first, take them first, and then find a way to detoxify them later.


    Of course, even if he can''t quit drugs, as long as he gets to Ruihua group, is he worried that he doesn''t have enough money to take drugs?


    ¡­¡­


    As the anesthetic gradually passed, Vega and Kevin, who were awakened by the pain in their lower body, began to moan one after another, and an old man began to cry for his second son. After crying for a long time, Wei Jia said, "fengyunhai, I won''t let you go, I won''t...""What''s the use of letting go of fengyunhai now?" Kevin said regretfully, "we should have listened to Witt. If we had listened to him, we would not have fallen into the trap of Fengyun sea."


    "You don''t say that Ah It hurts... " Wei Jia wants to cry to have no tears of ask, "old man, I, my this genitals can''t really waste?"


    "No, I don''t know. I think I can save it again." Kevin came back in pain.


    Vega thumped heavily and scolded, "asshole, we can''t go to the hospital."


    "Why?" Kevin doesn''t know.


    "This is in China. We are Westerners, and our behavior is conspicuous. Now because the genitals are trampled to the hospital, it will be widely spread by the Chinese media as news. Kevin, we are still teachers in the United States. If this kind of thing goes out, our reputation will be ruined for a lifetime, and it will become a laughing stock in China. " Weijia tried to bear the pain and analyze the advantages and disadvantages. "Moreover, if fengyunhai did this, he would certainly stir up the relationship between the president and us at the first time."


    "This damned fengyunhai, I won''t make him feel better when I slow down!" Kevin groaned.


    "We Let''s go back to the Institute Try to relieve pain and inflammation. " Weiga suggested.


    "Good, good..." Kevin panted back, "if the pain goes on, I really can''t support it."


    You know, he and Vega are old people!


    Old age, how can such a toss ah?


    As a result, the two men, whose second son was trampled and whose lower body was full of blood, couldn''t report to the police or go to the hospital for face, so they helped each other, bowed and walked from the back of the hotel.


    Painkillers are very common in the medicine cabinet of the Research Institute.


    They went back to the Research Institute and took the painkiller first. When the pain was really relieved, they took the heart out to check their second son. They found that their second child had been trampled out of a hole by Guan Jiao, and he was soft in his body.


    It''s over. It''s not going to help.


    They were both crazy and broke into tears.


    They are two old sex wolves. Apart from being interested in research, they are most interested in women! When they were together, the two of them once joked that they should be as brave as tigers and play all the little beauties in the world, even if they were in their 60s.


    The world''s little beauty did not play to scrap the genitals, how can not be crazy?


    "Brother, we can''t let Feng Yunhai be so arrogant. We''ll let him eat the bad consequences." Kevin said to Vega in tears. For Kevin''s words, Vega quite agree, "yes, we must let fengyunhai be punished."


    So, how can fengyunhai be punished?


    Kevin and Vega look at each other, and the two old lusters have an idea.


    Isn''t the deadline set for the chairman coming soon?


    As long as they take the ys-2, fengyunhai can''t make it to the chairman. At that time, the chairman of the board will naturally clean up fengyunhai. The ruthlessness to the chairman of the board is not only a little better than these two useless people?


    Provoked to the chairman of the hatred of fengyunhai, also afraid of fengyunhai will not be frustrated?


    The two old guys, who were tacit in understanding, continued to support each other and walked towards the ys-2 laboratory. They found the storage location of ys-2 skillfully.


    "Wait, brother, why is there one less reagent for ys-2?" Kevin finds something unusual in the locker and asks in a hurry. Vega''s face turned white with fear. "Come on, look in the laboratory."


    They searched for a long time, but failed to find the missing reagent.


    Kevin asked hard, "no, it can''t be fengyunhai, has it?"


    "No, fengyunhai doesn''t know that ys-2 has been completed. He can''t take the semi-finished products at this time." Vega thought for a moment and rushed to the phone to call Witt. After they went to dinner, only Witt was left in the lab.


    Maybe witter took it.


    Vega begged Witt to answer the phone quickly, but Witt''s phone was turned off.


    Kevin''s whole body softened with fright. "It must be fengyunhai who took ys-2. I know Witt. He cares about ys series most. It''s impossible to take ys-2 out of the Institute at will."


    "Therefore, we can''t let these two reagents go to fengyunhai any more." Thinking that Kevin''s words are very reasonable, Vega grabs both reagents on his mobile phone and says to Kevin, "let''s charter a plane immediately and take ys-2 back to the United States overnight."


    "Good." It happened so suddenly that they had no more brain to think about other things. Kevin agreed with Vega and continued to follow him to help each other out.


    "Where are you going, professors?" Unexpectedly, they have not come out of the laboratory, the door came the voice of Phoenix cloud sea. Looking up, I saw the sea of Phoenix clouds coming unsteadily with a machete in my hand.


    "Feng Yunhai, calm down." Wei Jia and Kevin, who had no equipment in their hands, were forced to retreat step by step by Feng Yunhai. They forced their legs to falter and said, "I don''t know where we''ve offended Feng Zong. It''s better to sit down and have a talk with him rather than fight each other like this."

 Chapter 741

    "Talk?" Feng Yunhai is ferocious to smile, "good, I can talk with you! But if you want to talk about it, give me what you have in your hand, and we''ll talk about it well, or we won''t talk about it. "


    "It''s a semi-finished product. It''s no use taking it." Kevin lied, "Mr. Feng, don''t get excited. We just want to take something out and find a human body to do an experiment to see how it works."


    "Oh, you think I''m an idiot?" Feng Yunhai sneered.


    Kevin''s speechless.


    Feng Yunhai in the hand of the machete toward the air crazy cut a few times, roar a way, "give me the thing!"


    What they have must be the finished product of ys-2, otherwise they won''t steal from the Institute in the middle of the night. Fortunately, before they secretly took ys-2, they were awakened by the cold air in the cold storage. Otherwise, if they lost ys-2, how could he find Xiangyang?


    What he cares most is not ys series, but Ruihua group.


    He knows that behind the Ruihua group is the famous American criminal group, the Rick group. As long as he gets everything from Xiangyang, he will get Rick and Ruihua. At that time, he will be able to call the wind and rain at home and abroad.


    He has been fed up with being a servant for a long time.


    He wants to be a man!


    Vega and Kevin look at each other and affirm one thing one after another.


    Fengyunhai has guessed that ys-2 has completed the research!


    If you give him the reagent, they will both die. If they don''t, maybe they have a chance.


    After exchanging their eyes, Kevin and Vega decide to split up. Kevin moved aside quietly. Feng Yunhai found Kevin''s intention, the chopper immediately aimed at Kevin and ordered, "you stop for me, don''t move!"


    Kevin''s body is stiff. He raises his hands to Feng Yunhai and says, "brother, you can''t do this. Everyone is cooperative. Don''t be impulsive."


    "What partnership! I''m working with you, but you''re thinking about how to spoil my daughter and how to adulterate with my wife! " Feng Yunhai, who is addicted to drugs, has hallucinations in her eyes. Her mind is full of Guan Jiao''s flirting with Kevin and Weijia.


    He saw that Guan Jiao''s clothes were scattered and untidy, and he was leaning against Kevin, who was holding his hands to beg for mercy. The untidy clothes could not cover the milky liquid, and fell down her thighs, as if to remind Fengyun Hai of what they had just done.


    Feng Yunhai''s hands shaking with his machete.


    Weijia saw that fengyunhai''s hand was shaking. He thought he was thinking about peace talks, so when he was distracted, he quietly went around fengyunhai''s back.


    Feng Yunhai, whose brain is filled with the fierce battle between Guan Jiao and Kevin and Weijia, suddenly goes crazy and rushes to Kevin regardless. With a crazy machete, he says, "I want you to commit adultery with my wife. I want to kill you. I want to kill all your adulterants!"


    No one thought that fengyunhai was crazy like this, and even less did he think that anyone who cut it would cut it. Facing fengyunhai, Kevin was scared to dodge everywhere. However, his lower body has just been severely damaged, and he has no extra strength to deal with fengyunhai. I couldn''t avoid it. I was cut off. After a short period of paralysis, Kevin fell on the ground and struggled to roll.


    Feng Yunhai, who is tortured by drug addiction, thinks about Guan Jiao''s affair with them and turns into a murderer. When he saw Kevin fall down, he didn''t mean to let him go at all. He slashed and chopped him one after another.


    Soon, Kevin was cut into a pool of plasma. He couldn''t see clearly. Feng Yunhai was still chopping.


    Weijia was scared to pee his pants by the crazy fengyunhai. He wanted to fight with fengyunhai. He cracked his heart and lungs and rushed out of the laboratory with ys-2. Cut Kaiwen is cutting on the head of Feng Yunhai heard the movement, scarlet eyes looked at Weijia, like the devil asked, "Professor Weijia, where are you going?"


    Vega shivered with fright.


    He didn''t dare to look back at the devil fengyunhai and ran away. Fengyunhai with blood knife Crazy Chase Weijia. Usually, Wei Jia couldn''t run to fengyunhai. Today, his lower body was trampled by Guan Jiao and was seriously injured. He couldn''t run any more. He saw fengyunhai rushing up with a knife.


    Weijiahuo opened ys-2, quickly pulled out the needle and injected a ys-2 into his own vein. Just after the injection of ys-2, fengyunhai rushed up with a knife. Weijia jumped forward and hugged fengyunhai''s waist. Fengyunhai''s knife fell on Weijia''s back. Wei Jia''s eyes are red like a monster. He doesn''t care about the wound on his body. He holds Feng Yunhai''s hand and bites it directly.


    After a sharp pain, the knife in Feng Yunhai''s hand fell off. He wrestled with Vega. Ys-2, which can make people fall into a frenzy, plays a perfect role. Vega completely turns into a zombie. He can''t feel any pain. The smell of blood stimulates his nerves. He just presses fengyunhai on the ground and keeps gnawing, left and right


    The pain of the drug addiction attack and the pain of being bitten are superimposed together. Feng Yunhai, who is about to collapse, is struggling to find his machete. He touched another ys-2 reagent.He resisted the crushing pain and injected the last ys-2 into his own vein.


    Soon, fengyunhai''s medicine also evaporated, and the abnormal gene was stimulated to the peak.


    Two monsters who had been drugged were biting each other like this. No one would let go, and no one knew the pain


    ¡­¡­


    Deposit ys-2 in Xiangyang of bank safe, drive along the street, thinking about tomorrow. He informed that the person who received Witt was Xiang Ya, and the one who took ys-2 was raccoon.


    He knew how careful the two men were.


    Therefore, these two things should be settled.


    So all that''s left are Kevin, Vega and Feng Yunhai.


    I don''t know what bureau they went to today.


    Thinking secretly, Xiangyang, who is driving, suddenly stops at the side of the road and looks at fengziqing''s name on the wechat friend interface in a daze. After reading it for a long time, he sent a message to fengziqing and said, "Ziqing, I have something else to do, so I have to go back later. You should lock the doors and windows at home and don''t wait for me with the door open. I''ll talk to you before I get home. If I don''t come back very late, you go to bed first and go back as soon as I finish my work. "


    After sending it, he didn''t wait for Feng Ziqing to return the message. He put his mobile phone aside, and then turned the car around and went straight to Yusheng Research Institute.


    Weite said that there were three finished reagents for ys-2, one for raccoon and two for Yusheng Research Institute. He didn''t trust to put the two reagents in Yusheng Research Institute, so he planned to take advantage of no one in the research institute to get all the reagents in hand.


    He can only rest assured that the genetic virus is in his own hands.


    Soon, Xiangyang arrived at Yusheng Research Institute.


    He found that the door of Yusheng Research Institute was open, and there was an unusual and strange smell in it.


    Xiang Yang slightly gathered his eyebrows, fumbled for his pistol, held it in his hand, and was ready to probe into Yusheng Research Institute. Who ever thought that a cold hand suddenly came from behind.


    The hand did not succeed in patting Xiangyang''s shoulder. Xiangyang quickly turned around holding the gun, and the muzzle of the gun was directly aimed at his forehead.


    "Well Cousin, it''s me... " The man was obviously startled by the sudden muzzle of Xiangyang''s gun and quickly identified himself. Xiang Yang fixed his eyes on Ji Tingyu.


    He frowned and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "The dog is biting the dog inside. Don''t go in yet." Ji Tingyu did not answer, but pointed to the internal Tao of Yusheng Research Institute.


    Xiang Yang doubts, "dog bites dog?"


    "Well." Ji Tingyu explained, "don''t worry about your work alone, big cousins and small cousins are paying attention to you. Of course, the one who pays most attention to you must be my little cousin. No doubt, you must reward me when you go back. "


    Xiang Yang impolitely interrupted Ji Tingyu, "less nonsense, pick the point to say, time is urgent."


    "Well, second cousin, you are not gentle any more. You don''t love your younger brother and sister any more. In the past, big cousin always used to bully his elder brother, but you never bully your younger brother and sister." Ji Tingyu sniffed bitterly, with a sad face.


    Xiangyang mouth a, Ji Tingyu quickly put away the appearance of the joke, explained, "you are too busy, a lot of things to do, certainly lack of skills. As for me, it''s easy to do things in the dark, so I''ll help you to keep an eye on the new old ones from Yusheng graduate school. I found out that Feng Yunhai invited two of Yu Sheng''s old friends to dinner today, and also reserved two super luxurious presidential rooms. So before they checked in, I paid a lot of money to buy the hotel attendants, who allowed me to quietly install cameras in two guest rooms to monitor them. "


    "And then?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Fengyunhai is really not a thing. She gave her wife to two old things LJ in the Research Institute. Fortunately, Feng Yunhai''s wife is very clever. She successfully extricated herself from difficulties, and she also abandoned the lifeblood of two old things. Then through monitoring, I found that fengyunhai''s wife seems to have fed fengyunhai with drugs. "


    "And then?" Xiang Yang asked again.


    "And then, fengyunhai drug addiction attack, back to Yusheng to find medicine to suppress. After a while, the two old people who woke up also went back to Yu Sheng to look for painkillers to relieve the pain on his life. I''m curious. I can''t help but want to see what happens when these two waves of people who should die together meet at this moment, so I sneak in quietly. " With that, Ji Tingyu stopped again, looking at Xiangyang. You ask me, you ask me, you ask me quickly.


    "Can you finish the whole thing in a coherent way?" Xiangyang speechless, white eyes are lazy to throw a quarter Tingyu.


    "Cousin, in order to bribe the waiter, I spent 10 million..." Ji Tingyu said weakly.


    "You''re rich." Xiangyang thumbs up, I don''t know whether to praise or belittle Ji Tingyu.


    Bribe the waiter to do something that can only be done with ten or twenty thousand yuan. He can''t figure out how this silly cousin can spend ten million yuan to do it.


    Ji Chenyu said quietly, "second cousin, you can get the money."


    "I can do it, but I have to reduce it by three zeros." Back to the sun.Ji Chenyu suffered internal injury.


    Fang''s family are not kind people. Apart from bullying their only cousin, what else can they do?

 Chapter 742

    Shouldn''t the only and youngest cousin in the family be the most beloved?


    Why don''t they spoil themselves?


    Ji Chenyu despises Fang in his heart.


    "If I don''t want to say anything about ink, I won''t give ten thousand." Xiang Yang turns around lazily, the muzzle of the gun is facing the door of Yu Sheng Research Institute, but his words are thrown to Ji Tingyu, who is full of resentment.


    "Well, I said." Even if a son is not given, things are to be done. Ji Tingyu looks up and sighs plaintively, and continues to say everything he sees when he sneaks in. "After I go in, I see two old people carrying a box to run away. Feng Yunhai, who is addicted to drugs, blocks them with a machete. In a word, Feng Yunhai directly cut one of the old things into ketchup as a tomato, and another old thing saw that his companion was cut into ketchup, so he was scared to piss his pants and wanted to escape. He ran away from the sea of clouds. Feng Yunhai is a fast thief. His legs are like an electric motor. He will catch up with the old man soon. Seeing that he couldn''t run away, the old man went out and injected himself with the unknown medicine in the box. After the injection, the old man became a zombie and chewed the Phoenix cloud sea as a radish. When the radish was about to be gnawed to death, he also felt a medicine of unknown name and injected it into himself. After injection, the radish that was about to be gnawed to death also became a zombie. As a result, the situation of being ravaged unilaterally turned into two zombies gnawing at each other. They are all zombies, but they regard each other as turnips. Alas... "


    The scene of the bloody and violent murder is directly described by Ji Tingyu as the kitchen for cooking, and Xiangyang''s mouth is drawing out.


    So, the remaining two ys-2 were caused by Feng Yunhai and I don''t know whether it was Kevin or vega?


    "Cousin, really, don''t go in. That scene, I don''t want to eat ketchup and radish in my life. Ouch... " Finally, Ji Tingyu pinched her nose and collapsed. She covered her stomach and vomited to the wall.


    Zhenima is bloody and disgusting.


    Xiangyang pitifully looked at his little cousin Ji Tingyu for a few seconds. He kindly reached out and patted him on the back, comforted him and said, "it''s OK. I''ll forget it in a few days. After a while, it''s daybreak. My cousin invites you to eat scrambled eggs with tomatoes. "


    "Cousin, you..." Ji Tingyu stares round eyes.


    "And a bowl of radish soup." Xiangyang ignores Ji Tingyu''s eyes and calmly returns.


    Ji Tingyu said she no longer wanted to deal with people surnamed Fang.


    Well.


    It''s like a funeral.


    "I''ll have fun with you." See little cousin really can''t stand it, Xiangyang gathered a gloating smile, seriously staring at Yusheng graduate school, said, "here is very dangerous, you shouldn''t come."


    "Tut, cousin, are you sorry?" Ji Tingyu asked.


    Xiang Yang didn''t understand, "what do you mean?"


    "If I don''t come, you''ll be the one who gets sick when I go in." Ji Tingyu raised her head and sighed, "I don''t say thank you. I''ll lose it when I''m finished. It''s really unkind."


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "Ying Ying, cousin, I''m not rubbish ~" Ji Tingyu pretended to cry.


    "Ting Yu." Xiang Yang frowned, "I''m not kidding you."


    Ji Tingyu, "..."


    Well, he knows he''s not kidding.


    "They''re using ys-2, a genetic virus that makes people bloodthirsty. If one of them comes out, it must be a mad attack. You stay here in case of injury... "


    "It''s OK. I''m better at self-healing." Ji Tingyu calmly interrupted.


    "It''s not what you should do." Xiangyang was helpless, "why don''t you understand?"


    "But that''s not what you should do!" Ji Tingyu shriveled his mouth and asked, "cousin, do you regard cousins, cousins and me as turtles to hide under the protection of your wings?"


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, it''s better for one person to get involved than for a group of people to get involved." Xiang Yang explained.


    "But..." Ji Tingyu paused and said seriously, "my cousins and I both think that it''s better for a group of people to get involved than for one person. When brothers and sisters are together, they can take care of each other, but who can take care of one person? "


    Xiangyang, "..."


    "You are human, and we are human. We have no one who wants you to protect us with your flesh and blood. If you die in order to protect our family, do you think how guilty everyone will be? " Ji Tingyu asked.


    Xiang Yang is silent.


    "Cousin, in fact, sometimes I''m very glad that although I was born more than 20 years ago, I had a hard time with my biological father and had to face the cruel struggle between father and son, but I felt the warmth of family affection on my cousin''s side. All of us don''t want you to sacrifice yourself as a foundation and then live behind your wings. Although several elder brothers and sisters didn''t say that, I know that if they knew that you were not dead at all, they would have interfered in the business with others. It''s the same with me. If I knew you were still alive, I couldn''t let you fight alone. " Ji Tingyu said seriously, "little cousin is the first person to know that you are alive. He keeps a secret for you when he doesn''t know what you are doing. Even if my uncle and aunt are involved in my little cousin because of your death, he doesn''t disclose half of the things you are still alive to ease their hostility to my little cousin. Later, he kept checking what you were doing and found Rick group and Ruihua group. Although he didn''t show up on his own initiative, he always made people pay attention to the situation there. I think, if you are in danger in America, my little cousin will not let you suffer alone. Now that you have returned home, everyone can see you and know what you want to do, so who can do it regardless and willing to do it? ""You You... " Listening to Ji Chenyu''s long speech, Xiangyang''s heart is very warm. For a long time, he didn''t say anything more.


    Yes, who can do it and who is willing to do it?


    None of them can.


    So, it''s worth the hard work he''s had in the past eight years.


    Whether it''s for his family, or for the sunshine he yearns for, or for the glory of his country, he is worth it.


    "Cousin, I think according to the hatred of the two people inside and the effect of the medicine, they must gnaw at each other for a long time, so we''ll sit down and chat? I haven''t talked to you for a long time. I miss you so much. " Ji Tingyu reached Xiang Yang''s arm and sat down on the steps beside the wall.


    Well, I''m sure I can''t persuade him to leave. Xiangyang can''t help it either. He sat on the steps with Ji Tingyu and asked him, "what''s the Northeast mucky smell when you talked just now? Where did you learn that? "


    They are from the southwest.


    "Bullshit, you learn to play games." Ji Chenyu''s eyes turned white and he took it for granted.


    Who is he?


    In addition to being the chairman of Morningstar group, he is also the chairman of Shanhai game R & D group. As a qualified gamer, you must feel the experience of the game in person.


    Experience it, and not too exposed identity, so he mixed with the players is a common thing.


    In the game, we often meet the players who are full of the smell of mucky. They are nagging, and he is also nagging a little bit.


    But it doesn''t matter. His daughter-in-law is from Jiangnan. Although the daughter-in-law is cold in character, her accent is still Wu Nong''s soft language. She soon adjusted his accent back.


    So now he talks with a lot of different tastes, Wu Nong''s soft language from time to time, and his hometown from time to time. People in the company are used to it, and he is also used to it.


    Anyway, that''s what life is all about. As long as you have money, even if you say Martian Wen is a big man.


    Listen to the little cousin''s words, Xiangyang couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder and gave him a praise. Little cousin, he''s really a plastic. In the past, a person who was so cruel that he didn''t recognize his relatives was so cute when he was soft and cute.


    It''s a pity that the little cousin is a man. If the little cousin is a woman, he really wants to make fun of her.


    "How about you, cousin? I heard you found me a new cousin? " Ji Tingyu looks at Xiangyang with a face full of gossip. He wants to get the first-hand information so that he can continue to gossip. He asks curiously, "come on, talk about you and my new cousin?"


    "You''re not Hongyuan. Why are you such a Baba if you don''t work as an entertainment company?" Xiang Yang despises Tao.


    "Wrong, wrong!" Ji Tingyu despised her cousin''s news. "We Morningstar group also started to do entertainment, and cooperated with her little cousin to produce it. The cooperation plan started in the first half of this year. Cousin, cousin, why don''t you, a foreign enterprise, do a good job in the development of domestic leading enterprises and the relationship network of major enterprises? If you do business like this, you Ruihua will go bankrupt in a few years. "


    "How can I have time to inquire into such unimportant matters?" Xiangyang didn''t come back.


    He has only been back home for two months and is as busy as a top every day. In order to deceive the group of people from Rick Ruihua, he has to blow up the luxurious soap bubble of China Ruihua. Blowing the soap bubble of China Ruihua is not as simple as blowing the soap water with a straw. There is too much surface work to do. After blowing the soap bubble of China Ruihua, he also urged Yu Sheng to carry out the progress of YS series and deal with various emergencies.


    After busy with these things, it''s good to take some time to develop one''s own personal feelings. Let''s leave gossip to the media, and he won''t get involved.


    "That''s not the point. The point is, is the new cousin good-looking? Will my new cousin love my only cousin Ji Tingyu shakes her eyebrows back.


    He ah, this sad little cousin has been bullied.


    If the new cousin will spoil his little cousin, he will be very happy.


    "She dotes on you. Dare you ask her to dote on you?" Xiangyang frowned deeply and touched his chin. There was a trace of danger in his words. Ji Tingyu''s eyes turned, her face was not red, and she was not panting. She said, "get out of here, don''t eat vinegar. I have this kind of creature, my wife. My wife really hurts me. If my new cousin can''t hurt me, do you want her to take time to learn from my daughter-in-law? "

 Chapter 743

    "Who is your daughter-in-law?" Xiang Yang asked.


    "Lin Yuyi." Referring to her daughter-in-law, Ji Tingyu, who is full of starlight in her eyes, asks, "cousin, my daughter-in-law''s name is a beauty, isn''t it?"


    "It''s a familiar name." Gather your eyebrows to the sun and meditate.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s the one I chased in college." Ji Tingyu calm back, "you have seen."


    "That''s pretty." He nodded to the sun.


    When Ji Tingyu went to university, she only pursued one person, that is, the flower of her school. However, the boy seemed to say that he was hanged by the school flower with the spare tire for two years. At one time, he was so sad that he drank too much and had a bad stomach all day.


    I didn''t expect that the spare tire was turned right.


    It seems that as long as you work hard, an iron pestle can be ground into a needle. This sentence has its truth ~


    "my daughter-in-law has never used me as a spare tire." Ji Chenyu knew that her cousin''s pitiful look in her eyes was that her spare tire had finally turned right, and she returned a polite and connotative smile.


    "Tut tut..." Xiang Yang said he didn''t want to hit him.


    At that time, I didn''t know which kid was dying. I drank too much every day. It didn''t work when the gods came to persuade me. He not only drank too much, but also kept people away from him. If anyone said one more word, he could play with others. They once thought that their little cousin needed to be sent to cure his brain.


    Boy, now that I''m not a spare tire, I don''t believe him.


    "My daughter-in-law liked me at that time and never used me as a spare tire. She told me that. I tell you, my daughter-in-law liked me back then. " Well, Ji Tingyu, who has forgotten the pain of scar, is very excited and describes her daughter-in-law, who has been chasing her for ten years. She shows off, "in those days, it was only because she had to, that she was hanging me. She hung me, hoping that things could be solved quickly and I could be accepted, but she didn''t expect that it hadn''t been solved for two years. There was a big problem between us, which made me think I was a spare tire... "


    After ten years of suffocation, Ji Tingyu finally made clear what happened ten years ago. When she mentioned her daughter-in-law, she couldn''t stop. She wanted all her relatives and friends to know how good her daughter-in-law was. After all, ten years ago, all her relatives had a bad impression on her daughter-in-law. He couldn''t let her be wronged or stigmatized. So she said it clearly and didn''t want to say anything before Smile. Ji Tingyu, who has been scolded for being paralyzed and can''t smile, has a happy smile on her face. She whitens her daughter-in-law''s black history. How excited she should be.


    Looking at the little cousin who has become a chatterbox, Xiangyang''s eyes are full of love.


    It''s over. My little cousin is brainbroken by his wife.


    My little cousin''s daughter-in-law is really OK. She has dumped this spare tire for eight years, and even accepted this little cousin with a broken brain eight years later. What a good sister-in-law of the century.


    "Cousin, I never knew that my daughter-in-law liked me so much. You know what? She hasn''t been in love for eight years since falling out with me. She told me that her eyes were so clear that she could never forget them. Then over the years, she often dreams about the way I looked at her. Every time she dreams, the more she can''t accept the way I look when others tell her, so she has no feelings for anyone. " With that, Ji Tingyu holds her cheek in her hand. Where can her bright eyes see the cruel and violent before?


    He''s a proper wife and slave again ~


    just listening to him talking about his daughter-in-law, Xiang Yang is disgusted by him from time to time.


    Nima, brain broken, is thinking of spring''s little cousin is really unbearable.


    For the little cousin''s current behavior, Xiangyang has determined one thing.


    He found himself nagging is false, like to show off his daughter-in-law is true.


    Tut, look at this young man''s heart full, I really don''t know what to say.


    Thirty year old people, can not also a high school pure little Zhengtai look?


    Ji Tingyu didn''t care about Xiangyang''s eyes at all. He sighed with a faint sigh and said regretfully, "my daughter-in-law really is. When she liked me so much, she should be with me regardless of everything. If daughter-in-law can ignore those things, I should be the happiest one among you. Me, too. Why did you think that she took me as a spare tire, that she was such a woman, that she fell out with her, and that she had been hiding from me for so many years. If I had been more aggressive in those years, she would have been my daughter-in-law in college. In that case, our children should be so tall. "


    With that, he made a gesture to Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang''s mouth is twitching.


    "No, it should be so high." Comparing, Ji Tingyu seems to think that it should be more than this high, and up a bit. After thinking about it, I went up a little bit, "it should be so high, so high, right, so high."


    "NIMA, you are higher than dodo." Xiang Yang''s hands despise.


    Ji Tingyu shamelessly replied, "that is, my daughter-in-law and I have good genes. My daughter-in-law and I must have the best children... ""I''m better than you, thank you." Xiang Yang interrupts Ji Tingyu''s frantic show off and returns a polite and connotative smile.


    Joking, although Ji Tingyu is very tall, he is still two centimeters taller than him. Ji Chenyu is really good-looking, but he is more good-looking than he is. Ji Chenyu''s figure is really good, but his figure is better than him.


    Of course, this is all external, to say internal, then he is better than Ji Tingyu.


    He is better than him in skill, brain and everything.


    So, who''s genetically good?


    Ha ha, dazzle gene in front of himself, isn''t he sincere to find a quarrel?


    Ji Tingyu squatted on the edge and drew a circle of cousins. She said bitterly, "I''m a little cousin. You don''t let me. You make mistakes every day. If you don''t tell me, you''ll still see the sky. I hate you."


    "You?" Xiang Yang doubts.


    Ji Tingyu doesn''t want to talk to Xiang Yang.


    Xiangyang couldn''t help laughing. The two brothers patted Ji Tingyu on the shoulder to comfort him, "generally speaking, either growing up in the attack or dying in the attack. You can''t be killed if you have such a thick skin. We just want to hit you more so that you can grow up quickly. "


    "Ha ha." Listen to Xiangyang''s words, Ji Tingyu wants to also don''t want to throw out two words.


    Would they have such a good heart?


    Why didn''t he believe it?


    Xiangyang listens to Ji Tingyu''s connotative laughter, but also returns to his connotative smile. His eyes have been staring at Yusheng Research Institute. Autumn night is very cool, night wind blowing on the body chilly.


    Ji Tingyu rubbed her shoulders and leaned toward Xiangyang, "cousin, I guess two radishes will not come out tonight. Or let''s make a bet. "


    "How to bet?" Xiangyang is interested.


    "If either of the two turnips comes out, you win. If neither comes out, I win. At that time, the losers will be invited to dinner. " Ji Tingyu said excitedly.


    Xiangyang mouth a hook, "well, I lost, I invite you to eat tomato scrambled eggs and radish stewed ribs."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cousin, here you are again Just forgot this stubble, the picture feeling floated to the brain again, Ji Tingyu wailed.


    Xiang Yang smiles unkindly.


    Two people just have a chat, time a little bit of the past, late at night, night and gradually bright. I don''t know when Ji Tingyu dozed off and was awakened by the cold wind in the morning. He shivered and looked toward the sun. He was still looking at the Institute.


    Ji Tingyu gives Xiang Yang a compliment with a huff.


    People in their thirties are still so powerful all night.


    He can''t do it. He''s crazy.


    "Cousin, they haven''t come out yet." Ji Tingyu rubbed her eyes and asked.


    "Well." Back to the sun.


    "Well, I won." Ji Tingyu said in a hurry.


    Xiang Yang said, "well, I should treat you to some..."


    "Don''t ravage me. My crystal stomach can''t stand your ravage." Ji Tingyu interrupts him before he mentions tomatoes and radishes to the sun, holds down his stomach and howls.


    He had a serious stomach problem, and his stomach was red many times.


    I remember Qin Xin used to say that there was only a line between him and gastric cancer, and he wanted to treat him in hospital countless times.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, his daughter-in-law turned into a variety of stewed medicated food soup to nourish his stomach, and then cooperated with Qin Xin''s treatment plan to nourish his stomach.


    Xiang Yang looked at Ji Tingyu''s miserable appearance and decided to let him go. He stood up dignified. Ji Tingyu grabbed Xiang Yang, "cousin, why are you going?"


    "One night later, the crazy period should be over. Even if they are alive, they should enter the tired period. Let''s go in and have a look." Back to the sun.


    It''s five o''clock in the morning. It''s going to be full light in an hour. After a while, there will be people coming to work one after another on the street. If they pass here, it will be bad and it will easily cause panic.


    So he had to make a quick decision.


    Ji Tingyu quickly followed Xiangyang into Yusheng Research Institute.


    Xiangyang pulled out the dagger to Ji Chenyu, "take self-defense."


    "I have." Ji Tingyu cushioned the weapon in her hand.


    A delicate dagger.


    His daughter-in-law prepared it for him. It''s sharp enough to cut iron like mud.


    Well, the daughter-in-law is very nice.


    "Then you follow me." Xiangyang entrusted a, still on guard with a gun, along the hall of the viewing elevator layer by layer to find. When he found the layer of ys-2 laboratory, a pungent smell of blood came quickly, and his brow wrinkled.


    "Look, cousin Ji Tingyu points to the front.


    Xiangyang looked in the direction of Ji Tingyu''s fingers and saw two people lying on the long corridor. The distance between them was about three meters. Far up, their clothes seem to be torn.


    Xiangyang and Ji Tingyu step by step toward the nearest one.When I came near to see the man''s face, I could not help feeling sick even though I had experienced the strong wind and waves. My brow wrinkled. Not only his clothes are rotten, but also his meat is rotten. He can''t find a complete skin where he can see. His face, too, was too bloody to see clearly. However, although he was so tragic, his chest was still slightly undulating, proving that he still had breath.

 Chapter 744

    I can''t see the facial features clearly, but I can identify myself by my clothes and body shape. I frown at the sun and shout, "sea of clouds, sea of clouds!"


    "Tut, this zombie seems to have lost its attack power." Ji Tingyu tut said.


    "It''ll be back in a minute." Knowing what kind of medicine ys series is for a long time, Xiang Yang told Ji Chenyu, "you go to the back room to look for a stronger rope."


    "Good." Ji Tingyu went to the room Xiangyang pointed to as quickly as possible. After searching, she found a bundle of thick nylon rope and tied the sea of Phoenix clouds with Xiangyang.


    After binding fengyunhai, they went to see another man who was beyond recognition.


    He was more miserable than Feng Yunhai, and there was no breath at all.


    Since it''s dead, there''s no need to manage it any more. Xiangyang pushes the ys-2 laboratory open.


    He finally saw the ketchup Ji Tingyu said.


    An unexplained spasm in the stomach.


    Ji Tingyu pulled Xiangyang out and stood beside the guardrail, patting her heart.


    Mom, I''m not afraid, baby. I''m scared to death.


    I didn''t look so creepy from a distance last night. Today''s murder scene is really chilling.


    Xiang Yang slowly breathes and calls Xiang Ya.


    Ys-2 is finished. Fengyunhai is tied up. Other people are either dead or caught. So it''s time to take in the net. Xiang Yang asks Xiang Ya rang to lead the team. Don''t disturb the media.


    The scene of the murder is too horrible. If the media sees the mass media, it''s not good.


    Soon, Xiang Ya took a dozen police cars to Yusheng Research Institute, and the cordon surrounded Yusheng Research Institute. Xiangyang takes Ji Tingyu to the gate of Yusheng Research Institute and waits for Xiangya.


    Xiang Ya comes down from the police car and salutes Xiang Yang. The police officers led by Xiangya suddenly follow Xiangya and salute Xiangyang together.


    The corner of Xiangyang''s mouth slightly raised an arc and looked behind him, "they are all in it."


    "Thank you so much." To ya dignified said.


    "Not bad." Back to the sun with light wind and light clouds.


    The police officer led by Xiang Ya strides towards the interior of Yu Sheng.


    Looking at Xiangya''s back, Xiangyang moved in his heart and quickly reminded him in a loud voice, "it''s bloody inside. It''s terrible. You should prepare yourself."


    "Good." Xiang Ya turns back and smiles at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang also smiles.


    Xiang Ya suddenly said, "Fang Hongwei, it''s time for you to go home."


    Listen to Xiang Ya''s address to himself, Xiang Yang''s eyes move, countless emotions flow in the depths of the eye, how can not suppress.


    Can he really go home?


    I have thought about when I can go home for countless times. When this moment comes, I feel like a dream.


    Wearing police uniform to ya fold back, stride to the sun in front of him, stretched out his hands, "come, before going home, let my sister hold. What your brother has been doing in the past eight years should be harder than everyone''s brother. "


    Xiangyang smile, gently embrace the next to Ya''s body, light back to a sound, "OK, sister."


    "OK, just go back. Your family miss you very much." Xiangya clapped Xiangyang''s shoulder with his backhand and said solemnly, "let commander Yan and I finish the next thing."


    Commander Yan''s code name is raccoon. He is the one who gives the order to Xiangyang directly.


    "Good." Xiangyang released Xiangya, stepped back two steps, smile shallow, "but before I go home, I have to deal with the last thing."


    "What?" Xiang Ya doesn''t know.


    "I brought Ruihua into China, recruited so many employees and merged so many companies. If I want to go home, I have to put Ruihua in place first. Otherwise, as soon as I leave, Ruihua''s companies and employees will face bankruptcy and lay off. " Xiangyang Road.


    Xiang Ya understood.


    He is such a responsible person.


    Only a responsible person like him can promise a thing, no matter how difficult it is.


    "Gone." Xiang Yang shouts to Ji Tingyu who is standing by.


    Ji Tingyu catches up with Xiangyang and gets on the same car with him.


    Xiang Yang asked, "where will I send you?"


    "Visit your company." Ji Tingyu returns.


    "That''s not my company." Xiang Yang denied.


    Ji Tingyu picks eyebrows, "so, how do you plan to deal with Ruihua group?"


    Xiangyang thought for a while and said, "all the funds of Ruihua group have been transferred to China, and Ruihua of the United States has now become an empty shell and several old Americans are supporting it. If there is a slight downward trend in the stock market over there, Ruihua will face bankruptcy. The legal person of China Ruihua group is me now. Once America Ruihua goes bankrupt, it will bid farewell to the American market completely, leaving only China Ruihua. ""So, what are you doing?" Ji Tingyu''s eyes are puzzled.


    "I didn''t want to stay in Ruihua group from the beginning, so when I see commander Yan tomorrow, I will tell him to find the right person to take over Ruihua, and then we will change the equity together. There are thousands of newly recruited employees and enterprises acquired by Ruihua. We must ensure that those thousands of employees will not be laid off because of my departure. " Xiang Yang tells Ji Tingyu all his calculations.


    That''s what he thought from the beginning.


    Over the past eight years, he has been mixing with Ruihua and Rick, and the darkness during this period is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Just like Hongyuan said, he could not find himself.


    At the beginning, he was full of sunshine.


    Now he is full of the shadow left by the darkness.


    Once it''s done, he doesn''t want to get involved with Reva and Rick any more.


    Before he leaves, he will properly arrange all matters of China Ruihua.


    The decision made by Xiang Yang was expected by all of them. Ji Tingyu is not surprised to pick eyebrows, a long sigh, "it seems that cousin, you are going to completely become poor from a local tyrant."


    He just wanted to get out of Ruihua completely.


    Xiangyang smiles, "fearless."


    "It''s really my cousin ~" Ji Tingyu madly gave Xiangyang a thousand compliments. Smile to the sun and say nothing. Ji Tingyu touched her chin and said, "cousin, do you want to hang out with me?"


    Xiangyang white eyes are too lazy to turn over to Ji Tingyu, "do you dare to use me?"


    "Why not?" Ji Tingyu is equally fearless.


    Xiangyang smiles helplessly.


    Ji Tingyu put her hands together and dug the corner bravely, "cousin, come on, come on, be the boss for me, I share half of your shares ~"


    "when your Morningstar group surpasses Bill Gates and becomes the richest man in the world, please come back and ask me to be the boss for you, I promise I will never refuse." Xiangyang can''t bear to fight back.


    "This..." Ji Tingyu is speechless.


    Naked hongguoguo''s disgust ~


    glances at Ji Tingyu''s resentful eyes and smiles to the sun in a good mood.


    Ji Tingyu suddenly said, "no, cousin, this is not the way to Ruihua."


    "Well." Xiang Yang said, "No."


    "Then why are you going?" Ji Tingyu doubts.


    Xiangyang will stop at the side of the road, directed at Ji Tingyu under the passenger order, "will you throw to the wilderness."


    Ji Tingyu, "..."


    "If you want to visit Ruihua, take a taxi by yourself. I''ll go back to see your cousin." Xiang Yang said solemnly, "your cousin is the daughter of fengyunhai. After a while, if she knows something happened to fengyunhai, I''m afraid she will be sad."


    "Well, heterosexual, inhuman." Ji Tingyu make complaints about anger and reluctantly go out of the car.


    These cousins ~


    really.


    Well, the wife slave is very good. He is also a wife slave himself.


    With fengziqing''s Xiangyang in mind, he drives to Shanhua villa. His mind is full of fengziqing''s reaction and words to comfort him when he knows that fengyunhai has an accident.


    Heart, anxious to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Yang said that if he didn''t come home too late, he didn''t have to wait for him and went to bed first.


    But lying on the bed, fengziqing couldn''t sleep. She kept staring at the message Xiangyang sent to her, trying to figure out the tone of Xiangyang''s message. Thinking, she panicked and walked in the room without any sleepiness.


    The sixth sense told her that something must happen.


    She waited and waited, and didn''t wait for him to come back from the night until dawn. Tired of waiting, she had to lean on the bed, touch the baby in her stomach, and talk to her to herself, "baby, your father is just busy too late, so he hasn''t come back yet, he won''t have an accident, absolutely won''t have an accident."


    Keep comforting yourself, but the more you want to be at ease, the more worried you are.


    Suddenly, the sound of a car from outside startled Feng Ziqing. She jumped out of bed.


    The cell phone rang at this time.


    Feng Ziqing grabbed the mobile phone and said, "hello..."


    It was his voice, so gentle and so pleasant, "Ziqing, I''m back."


    "I''ll come down and pick you up in a minute." Feng Ziqing rushed down one side after another.


    Listening to her cheering voice, Xiangyang can figure out what kind of expression she is at the moment. Sitting in the car like this, her eyes are full of smiles, and she asks, "run slowly."


    "I know," Feng Ziqing replied with a smile.


    Xiangyang spoiled and helplessly opened the door, but her feet just fell to the ground, her shadow rushed out of the house, as usual, a head into his arms, arms tightly hugged his waist.


    In his warm arms, fengziqing''s face was full of laughter and joy."Are you awake or have you been up all night?" Xiang Yang looked at Feng Ziqing carefully and asked.


    Feng Ziqing lied that her face was not red and her breath was not breathing. "I just woke up."


    "Do you think I believe it?" Pick your eyebrows to the sun.


    Feng Ziqing buries her face in her arms decisively and smiles back, "even if I lie, are you willing to punish me?"


    "Willing." Xiang Yang''s positive return.


    Fengzi didn''t believe it at all.


    "Punish you for being my wife all your life." Xiang Yang said seriously.


    Feng Ziqing''s eyes moved. She looked up at Xiangyang and asked, "what did you just say?"


    "I''ll punish you for being my wife all my life." Xiangyang is a positive look, gently asked, "would you like to?"


    "Are you proposing to me?" Feng Ziqing did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Xiang Yang Lian eyebrows, "how, also need what special way?"

 Chapter 745

    "Just answer me if it''s OK." Fengziqing leaves from Xiangyang''s arms, grabs her hand tightly and looks at his eyes expectantly.


    Xiang Yang smiles and says in a warm voice, "well, I''m proposing to you. Would you like to?"


    "I would like to, I would like to, I would like to." listening to Xiang Yang''s reply, Feng Ziqing jumped up happily in the same place, almost without hesitation, and returned many voices.


    Xiangyang dumbfounded smile, so silently looking at the happy nowhere to hide her, smile hidden less obvious heartache.


    No flowers, no diamond ring, no everything, casually asked a promise ah?


    After three words, Feng Ziqing stood on tiptoe, wrapped her hands around Xiangyang''s neck, and gazed at him, muttering, "husband, I''d like to, I''d like to whatever you say, I can finally become your real wife. Husband, can you call me wife? "


    "Good ~" Xiangyang backhand to her arms, magnetic voice in her ear gently called out, "wife."


    "Ah ~" Feng Ziqing answered cheerfully, how loud and how loud she should be.


    Listening to fengziqing''s reply, Xiangyang''s strong smile can no longer be hidden. He picked up fengziqing''s face and printed a light kiss on her forehead.


    Feng Ziqing''s heart was intoxicated and murmured, "when will you marry me?"


    "Anytime." Back to the sun.


    "Anytime, anytime?" Feng Ziqing looked at Xiangyang''s face unexpectedly again, her breath began to be short, and her heart jumped away.


    Xiang Yang watched Feng Ziqing''s abnormal look and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to marry Xiangyang or Fang Hongji?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    Xiangyang affirmative back, "Fang Hongji."


    "Then you..." Fengziqing''s heart is in a mess.


    "Well, it''s done. Just arrange Ruihua group, and I can take you home. " Xiangyang Oh, no, it''s Fang Hongzhen holding fengziqing''s face and saying affectionately, "Fang Hongzhen can marry fengziqing."


    "You..." Listening to his words, fengziqing''s eyes were red and tears rolled down.


    It''s crying with joy.


    Is it really over?


    Really?


    Everything that I had been looking forward to a long time ago came so suddenly and unprepared.


    Fang''s slender fingers brushed fengziqing''s cheek, gently wiped away her tears, took her into her arms, and said in her ear, "Fang can take fengziqing home, Fang can take fengziqing home, Fang can finally take fengziqing home..."


    All these years, he always wanted to go home.


    I''ve been thinking about this for eight years.


    In the past eight years, too many things are changing uncontrollably.


    What changes most is a heart.


    Young heart, the change of prematurely aging, energetic people will be like a twilight old man like silence.


    Before meeting her, he felt that after so many dark calculations of human nature and so much blood in his hands, even if he could go home, he didn''t know how to face the ruins of his home.


    Fortunately, she''s here.


    His heart did not continue to grow old, restored less young temperature, and the ability to hold hands with her once again.


    In the face of young she, perhaps his heart full of dark calculation, can gradually heal.


    Even if the heart can no longer return to the original young appearance, but at least it can beat for many years.


    Listening to the whispering voice in her ear, fengziqing followed him out of control and said, "fengziqing is willing to follow Fang hongshe home. In her life, fengziqing is willing to follow Fang hongshe home. No matter where she goes in her life, fengziqing is willing to follow him."


    To be able to like people together, no matter where are happy.


    "I''m going to give up Ruihua." After a long silence, Fang said.


    "Well." Feng Ziqing gazed at Fang''s eyes and said with a smile, "as long as you don''t give up on me."


    "Can I give up?" Fang asked.


    "I can''t give up. I''m your wife." Feng Ziqing raised her chin high, and her self-confidence moved people. Fang hongshe lengthened her tone and replied, "yes, you are my wife ~"


    fengziqing laughed.


    "I''ll get the marriage certificate with you when I arrange Ruihua properly." Fang promised, "at that time, I''ll order you a most beautiful diamond ring."


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng Ziqing said affectionately, "I don''t want anything, as long as you are enough."


    "Yes." Fang Hongzhen pinched Feng Ziqing''s pretty face and said, "my wife has to have what others have, and she can''t be worse than others."


    "But you are going to quit Ruihua. If you compare with others everywhere, how can we live in the future?" Before she got married, Feng Ziqing thought about the future of firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea.His group of brothers and sisters are very powerful people. They are all entangled with each other. She never plans to compare with those people.


    All she wants is her husband.


    Other villas, sports cars and diamond rings are not important.


    "You are so stupid. Quitting Ruihua doesn''t mean nothing. I still have my brain. As long as you give me time, soon another business empire will rise in front of you. Do you believe it?" Fang asked confidently.


    "Xin ~" Feng Ziqing replied unquestionably, "my husband''s brain is the most valuable thing in the world ~"


    "you..." Fang Hongzhe''s eyebrows and eyes smile, "do you want to look like a fan sister?"


    "I''m your fan." Feng Ziqing adored and fanatically said, "as long as my husband says what he can do, he can do it. So, I figured out, I want the most beautiful and biggest diamond ring. "


    "Wait, it''ll be on your hand soon." Fang Hongwei held fengziqing''s hand, gazed at her ring finger and said, "you must look good with a ring on your hand."


    "It looks good with your ring." Feng Ziqing added.


    "Sweet mouth." Fang Hongzhe ordered her vermilion lips to praise a way.


    Fengziqing threw herself into Xiangyang''s arms, hugged his face and asked with a smile, "do you like it?"


    "I like it." "I like it very much," Fang affirmed


    "I''m so happy." Fengziqing heart crisp to melt, indulge in the happiness at the moment how also can''t come out. Fang hongshe gently smile, holding her shoulder, holding her body.


    Happiness is good.


    He''s happy, too.


    I''m really happy to be Fang Hongji.


    He likes to be Fang Honghe, but he doesn''t like to be Xiangyang.


    So, goodbye Xiangyang, I want to go back to my world to be Fang Hongji.


    "Husband, I want to be your wife right away." Feng Ziqing, who was leaning against Fang hongshe, was intoxicated in her fainting happiness and muttered to herself, "in my dreams, I want to be your wife right away."


    "Right now?" Fang Hongji was stunned.


    Feng Ziqing raised her eyes and looked at Fang Hongzhen''s jaw line. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll just talk about it. I can wait. Anyway, it''s not a few days... "


    "Go." Without waiting for Feng Ziqing to finish speaking, Fang Hongji wrote her hand.


    Fengziqing asked, "where are you going to take me?"


    "You''ll know when you get there." Fang Hongji''s mysterious return.


    All right.


    We''ll know when we get there.


    Feng Ziqing is looking forward to it.


    She followed Xiangyang into the car and sat in the co driver''s seat, staring at Xiangyang who focused on driving. He was the only one in the dark pupil. She just gazed at him, and there was no guess in her heart.


    At the moment, she just wants to rub her favorite in her heart through her eyes.


    Fang Hongji''s car was driving fast, and finally stopped in front of the Public Security Department of H city. He whispered to fengziqing, "here we are."


    Here we are?


    Public security department?


    Fengziqing was puzzled to the extreme.


    Fang Hongji took Feng Ziqing off the bus and promoted her to the post of chief of criminal investigation section.


    "Your file..." Passing by ya, Fang Hongwei took a look at Feng Ziqing and suddenly understood, "I understand."


    Just understand.


    Fang hongshe laughed but said nothing.


    Xiang Ya led the way in front of him. "Come with me to my office."


    "Good." Fang Hongji leads Feng Ziqing to follow Xiang Ya again.


    Feng Ziqing was obsessed with Fang hongshe.


    She knows that the person she loves is a hero, a hero who can make people feel at ease.


    So she was not afraid to follow him anywhere.


    In the office, Xiang Ya took the files belonging to Fang hongshe in the top secret archives area, took them out and checked them, and explained, "when you pretended to be dead and left, the Fang family who thought you were really dead came to cancel your account. In order to prevent you from becoming a black household, we temporarily moved your registered permanent residence to the Public Security Department of city D. originally, we wanted to settle it in city a, where your original registered permanent residence is located, but for the sake of caution, we changed it to city D. fortunately, we didn''t settle it in the Public Security Department of city A. a few years ago, the judicial organs of city a were seriously corrupt. Over the years, no matter which post I take, I will take your files with me to prevent leakage from causing unnecessary interference to you. If you don''t think it''s suitable, I''ll ask someone to move your account out later. But it depends on you. And this is the ID card. It''s new. The validity period of your previous ID card has passed. We''ll take the initiative to do it for you. Take these back and you''ll use them right away. "


    "Thank you." Fang Hongji''s grateful reply.


    "It''s us who should thank you." With that, Xiang Ya hands the file to Fang Hongwei, and suddenly remembers something, "Witt has been arrested in the morning. I''ll tell you, you can rest assured."


    Fang hung Hui nodded. He didn''t care about the arrest of waite any more. He took a look at his previous files.

 Chapter 746

    The name on the file is Fang Hongji, and the registered permanent residence is the Public Security Department of D city.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    I''m afraid there are few people whose accounts can be set up in the municipal public security department, right?


    When he got what he wanted, Fang Hongwei got up and said goodbye, "that''s nothing. I''ll go first. Thank you."


    "Who told you it was okay." Xiang Ya calls Fang Hongji in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Hongji was puzzled.


    Xiang Ya''s hand reached out to Fang Hongwei and shook, "where''s the wedding candy? What about the wedding card? "


    Fang Hongji, "..."


    "Why, I don''t want to get married in such a hurry to extract my own files?" He said with regret, "since I don''t want to get married, I don''t need to open a convenient door for you. Originally, I thought that if you gave me a wedding card, I would send a special bus from the municipal public security department to take you to get your license and pass by the green light all the way. "


    "Then I want to thank you for your kindness?" Fang Honghui.


    "Xie is meant to be practical." Xiang Yake is not perfunctory. "I''ve been your sister for eight years."


    "But I''ve been wanted for eight years." Fang Hongwei directly took it back, "good sister."


    Xiang Ya was speechless.


    "The wedding candy will be sent to your house in a few days, sister?" Seeing that Mo Mo Ji was about to pass in the morning, Fang Hongji asked in silence.


    Xiang Ya finally laughed, "it''s almost the same. Let''s go. I''ll drive you to get married myself. "


    "But I forgot to bring my account book with me... " Feng Ziqing, who was finally able to insert a sentence, was very upset and depressed.


    Ah!


    He took himself to get the license!


    She''s not even ready!


    You know, he will suddenly take his own card, she will certainly put the account book on him day and night, so that when he wants to get the card, he can rush to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the card anytime and anywhere.


    "do you know your ID number?" Ask ya anxiously.


    Feng Ziqing should say, "know, recite like a stream."


    , who can''t even carry his ID number?


    "That''s no problem." Xiang Ya is full of confidence and says, "let''s go, send some impatient people to get the certificate ~"


    fengziqing looks at Fang Hongzhen in doubt.


    can you get a certificate with only a set of ID number?


    Fang hongshe laughed and said nothing. She passed fengziqing''s body and intimately pasted it on her forehead. "I''m going to be my real wife. Are you happy?"


    "Happy." Fengziqing''s clear response.


    I was so happy that I passed out.


    She dreams of being his real wife.


    He was just as happy.


    Fang Hongji returns silently in his heart.


    Someone opened a green channel for himself. Within ten minutes of arriving at the Civil Affairs Bureau, two red marriage certificates were handed to a couple. Feng Ziqing, who got the marriage certificate, seemed to be dreaming. She was too excited to talk to herself for a long time.


    So is Fang Hongji.


    He hadn''t been Fang hongshe for so many years, and the first day he became Fang hongshe again was to get a marriage certificate.


    Looking at the marriage certificate of Fang Hongwei and Feng Ziqing, he suddenly felt that he was separated from others.


    Xiangyang, it seems that it''s really something in his last life, isn''t it?


    Only one morning, those things seem to be far away from themselves for a long time.


    Just as Fang Hongji was staring at the marriage certificate, Feng Ziqing stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the cheek. After leaving quickly, she rushed out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, rushed to the square, stood in the shade and yelled to all the people, "I''m married. I''m married to Fang hongshe. Do any of you come to my wedding with Fang hongshe?"


    "Oh..." Listening to her silly words and looking at her who is so stupid that she can''t be any more stupid, Fang Hongji''s eyes are a little wet.


    He found many passers-by casting their eyes at fengziqing.


    Feng Ziqing didn''t care at all. She yelled at Fang Hongwei, "husband, wife loves you. I love you so much."


    Me too.


    My husband loves you, too.


    Fang Hongzhe silently returned to her heart, her eyes soft as if to drip water.


    Xiang Ya coughed softly.


    Fang Hongji looked sideways at ya.


    He asked Ya in a low voice, "did you tell her that thing in the morning?"


    Fang Hongji shook his head.


    "Alas..." Give ya a long sigh.


    "That has nothing to do with her, fengyunhai is fengyunhai, she is her." Fang said seriously.


    To ya light back, "I didn''t say with her relationship, just see you and her so happy, I think, whether to completely hide this matter from her. Otherwise, if she''s upset, you''ll feel bad. "


    "If it''s hard, it''s hard." Fang Honghui."What do you mean?" Xiang Ya tries to guess, "let her know?"


    "She has the right to know," Fang said


    "Well, since you say so, I don''t have to worry about anything. Let me tell you in advance, Feng Yunhai is not dead. He has been rescued, but his mental state is very abnormal. In order to treat him, we will lock him in the hospital with a special method. Before the end of the team, we also found a lot of evidence from Yu Shengli about his illegal operation of Yu Sheng Research Institute. Yu Sheng and Vincent colluded secretly to export illegal and counterfeit drugs, tax evasion and intentional homicide to China. " Xiang Yazhong and Fang Hongji said, "because fengyunhai has no ability to make a confession. Although we have found evidence, we still need a person who can strongly accuse him. Therefore, it may be necessary to summon fengziqing to take a confession. "


    Fang Hongzhe light back, "I know."


    "I''m sorry." I apologize to ya.


    He has helped them so much that they have to disturb his wife.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. We have to face what we should face. I believe she will actively cooperate with you. She is very strong. She is different from fengyunhai. " Fang Hongwei looked at the front, still like a fool, and said everywhere that she had married her favorite person, she firmly believed.


    To ya smile, "see."


    "When do you need her?" Fang asked again.


    Xiang Ya thought, "the sooner the better."


    "Well?" Fang Hongzhe frowned and looked towards Ya in doubt.


    He wanted to make fengziqing happy for a few more days.


    "They sent us instructions to close the case in the shortest possible time. They are going to deal with Vincent." Explain to ya.


    "Yes, I see." "I''ll talk to her," said Fang


    "Thank you." Thank you very much.


    Although from the beginning, they said it was an exchange.


    But both the military, the police and politicians know that Fang''s help is nothing compared with what they promised him to do. At that time, what they promised was to protect the Fang family and help them get rid of the black completely.


    In fact, without their help, the Fang family was able to get out of the darkness completely, but it was only a matter of time.


    Fang Hongyuan of the Fang family is very business minded. He created the starry universe by himself, and made the starry universe into a powerful business empire in just over ten years. With this powerful business empire, Fangjia itself can have a foothold in the sun. In recent years, the Ministry of Taxation has seriously checked the tax related affairs of Fanxing universe and found that none of them had any illegal operations in the past decade.


    This is a very difficult thing to do in the commercial sea, especially in a commercial empire as large as the starry universe. Even if the headquarters has strict orders, but there are always a few greedy people in the branch secretly transfer tax receipts for their own.


    And these things have never happened in the starry universe.


    He did a serious investigation.


    For tax affairs, he will personally check the general ledger every quarter.


    By the way, Fang Hongyuan also has Hanyu technology. This Hanyu technology is amazing. It has been on the market less than five years since its establishment. Recently, Hanyu technology is researching a chip technology. If the chip research is successful, Hanyu technology will be at the forefront of the scientific and technological circles and push domestic chips to an unprecedented position.


    Fang family does not have to rely on others, a starry universe, a Hanyu technology, can let the government take the initiative to protect their position in the industry.


    And in the Fang family, there is another wonderful character, that is Fang Hongyan.


    Fang Hongyan didn''t do much in the market, but he was the first person in the hacker field in China. He created the matrix, once in a Chinese and foreign red and black war, took the initiative to break down the foreign network attack on the intranet.


    If the layman can''t imagine what the red and black war represents, but the expert will hold Fang Hongyan in the supreme position.


    You can imagine that in a fast network society, all kinds of data, including the data of the National Intelligence Agency, including the core data of countless technologies, are stored in the secret cloud. When the darkness of foreign countries attacks the intranet, if they break those important extreme cloud data, how painful will the country lose?


    This is an unimaginable consequence.


    In addition to Fang Hongyuan, there is another Fang Hongyan in the Fang family, who forces politicians to win over and protect Fang family.


    So by comparison, it is the military, the police and politicians who owe Fang''s promise.


    Fang''s people have never been waste, and they can survive well without the protection of any forces.


    The military, police and politicians need Fang Hongzhen''s help to get rid of Rick, Ruihua and Vinson and get every drug in the ys series.


    In the face of thanking Xiang Ya, Fang hongshe smiles and doesn''t speak. She strides towards fengziqing. He said with a smile, "can you stop making so much noise? You see, people treat you as a mental patient. "


    "As long as my husband doesn''t treat me as a mental patient." Feng Ziqing is back.Fang hongshe laughed but said nothing.


    For a long time, he said with a smile, "maybe."


    "It''s a psychopath, and it''s your wife." Fengziqing hands holding a red marriage certificate, sonorous and powerful added, "legal."


    Oh, it''s legal.


    Fang Hongji''s smiling face was almost cramped.


    He ah, looking at her happy appearance, always can''t help but smile, smile can''t stop at all, eight years of lack of smile has been added, don''t say, seems to be more than.


    "Husband, just now you look so dignified, what are you talking about?" Fengziqing clings to Xiangyang''s waist in the street, ignores other people''s eyes and looks at him intimately.

 Chapter 747

    Fang Hongji pondered for a moment, "go home and tell you."


    "OK ~" Feng Ziqing took Fang hongshe''s arm and stopped a taxi directly, "go home ~"


    "Hey, you don''t want to go back to the police station with me?" Ask ya anxiously.


    "Don''t go ~" Feng Ziqing turns her head and says to ya.


    To remind ya, "your car is still in front of the public security department."


    "I''ll take it tomorrow ~" Feng Ziqing held Fang Hongwei tightly and nestled up to him intimately.


    Today is the day for them to get married. It''s a very important day. On such an important day, she just wanted to go home with him and live a shameless life.


    As for other things, don''t worry about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Hongzhen can see that fengziqing is really happy. Since he knew that fengyunhai used her as a tool, he has never seen such a dynamic fengziqing again. From the Civil Affairs Bureau out, she has been busy at home tossing the food.


    When there was nothing left to do, he began to help her.


    Help. He''s the chef.


    Well, he cooks better than fengziqing.


    After a busy day, they cooked a big table full of vegetables.


    After dinner, fengziqing turned out the gramophone she had bought from the Internet, opened the CD she had also bought from the Internet, and fiddled with it for a long time without producing music. Fang went over and played with the gramophone that people liked to use in the old age with Feng Ziqing.


    After a while, the gramophone turned out, and the songs were like the songs from the Hutong alleys of old Shanghai in the 1950s and 1960s. Listen carefully, it turned out to be a song of the end of the earth.


    The ends of the earth, the corners of the sea, looking for a bosom friend, my little sister singing, Lang playing the piano, Lang, we are one


    "How can you remember to play with these antiques?" Listening to the sound of the phonograph, Fang hongshe laughed and bent her eyes. She looked at Feng Ziqing and asked.


    Feng Ziqing stood up straight, wrapped around Xiangyang''s waist, and looked at him with his head tilted, "is that nice?"


    "Well." Fang Hongji nodded, "it''s nice to listen to it. It''s this era when we listen to this kind of song, others may think that we have passed through the old society."


    "Originally, it''s crossing over ~" Feng Ziqing took Fang hongshe''s hand and danced with the music in the living room. She was staggering on Fang hongshe''s shoulder. "I''ve been aiming at you for a few years. Maybe I was this little sister in my last life, and you were that Lang?"


    "You..." Fang hongshe is full of love and embraces fengziqing. She moves with her steps, whirling step by step in the living room. Her heart is warm. Fengziqing hummed gently with the melody, "looking north, tears are on my face. My little sister thinks that Lang''s friendship in need is deep, love is deep, Lang''s friendship in need is deep ~"


    Fang Hongwei listened silently and couldn''t help kissing fengziqing on her forehead.


    Such is the love in this world. Friends in need love deeply.


    "Husband, you have something to say to me, right?" A song single cycle three times, Feng Ziqing''s steps stopped, the whole petite body closely buried in the arms of the sun, positive asked.


    Fang did not hide it from her, but said, "yes."


    "Then why don''t you say it?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    "It would have made you happy for a few days." Fang Honghui.


    "I''ve always been happy." Feng Ziqing raised her eyes and said, "since I know you love me, my every day is happy and sweet. So husband, if you have anything, please tell me quickly. I want to have a serious life with you when I finish what I have to do. "


    "Me too." Fang Hongji said.


    I also want to live with her seriously.


    After a moment of silence, Fang Hongji said, "Feng Yunhai, he..."


    Only four words out, Fang Hongyuan''s voice gradually dissipated, watching Feng Ziqing''s face change, decided whether to tell her slowly.


    "Is something wrong with him?" Feng Ziqing took the initiative to ask.


    Fang Hongji nodded.


    "It''s OK. I''m ready." No imagination of sad, Feng Ziqing back so relaxed, "how is he, was caught or directly died?"


    From the beginning, she knew that fengyunhai was either arrested or dead.


    He hurt himself so much that he didn''t want to be a human being. She had decided to break up with him for a long time and had nothing to do with it any more.


    "Not dead, but worse than dead." Fang Honghui.


    "Worse than death? What a terrible way? " Feng Ziqing was very curious.


    Fang Hongji pondered for a moment and told fengziqing everything that happened yesterday and today. Feng Ziqing, who had long decided not to be hurt by Feng Yunhai, shivered when she heard the end of Feng Yunhai, and her whole body was cold.


    He said that fengyunhai cut Kevin into mashed meat and killed Vega alive, and he was also bitten by Vega beyond recognition.She knew that fengyunhai would kill people, but she never thought that fengyunhai would kill people by such bloody and violent means, and was bitten beyond recognition.


    An idea floated in Feng Ziqing''s mind: what does Feng Yunhai look like now?


    "You want to see him?" Fang Hongzhen, who caught Feng Ziqing''s look, asked.


    Fengziqing did not hide, admitted, "yes, I want to see him."


    Fang Hongji, "..."


    "Husband, I know he''s not worth it anymore, and I said I''d cut off the relationship with him. But after all, he is also my own father, and I was raised by him. He came to such a miserable and humanitarian end that I wanted to have a look at him. " Feng Ziqing explained.


    "If you want to see it, go and see it. My husband will accompany you." Fang Hongzhe''s eyes and eyebrows curved back.


    Feng Ziqing''s heart warmed and said happily, "husband, you are so kind to me."


    "Nonsense, I''m your husband, no, who are you good to?" Fang hung her head down, and her forehead was close to her. She asked in a soft voice. Feng Ziqing sweet to the heart, "but also good to our daughters."


    "Yes, you three are my little princesses. I want to hold you in my hand." Fang Hongji followed Feng Ziqing''s words.


    Fengziqing added, "of the three little princesses, I am the most special. You should hold me more stable than them."


    "Good ~" Fang Hongwei rubbed Feng Ziqing''s face and bent his eyes with a smile, "jealous with his daughter, are you shy?"


    "Not shy." Feng Ziqing calmly replied, "if I were shy, you would have run away."


    He, ah, has been rejecting himself from the beginning.


    In order to refuse her, he pretended to be cold.


    If it wasn''t for her to give him medicine mouth to mouth, forcing him to have a relationship with himself and arousing his sense of responsibility for himself, her husband would turn into a little duck ash and go away ~


    Fang Hongwei said, "Ziqing, after watching fengyunhai, you have to go to the police station to make a personal card."


    "Good." Feng Ziqing replied, "I will tell the police what I know. But I don''t know much. "


    "It doesn''t matter how much you know and how much you say." Fang Hongji comforted him.


    It''s also thanks to her little knowledge that she can retreat completely. If she''s involved, he''ll be upset.


    "If only I could find my little mother." Feng Ziqing sighed, "it''s a pity that my little mother doesn''t know where to go. Really, I told her that if she was determined to leave fengyunhai, she would tell me that I would pick her up, but she still... "


    He was almost given to Kevin and Weijia Lujian by fengyunhai.


    Just now, when Fang Hongji told me that little mother was sent to Kevin and Vega by Feng Yunhai, her heart was raised to her throat. Fortunately, he later said that little mom was smart and retired.


    Little mom is really good.


    In this case, she may not be able to run away.


    "Maybe she''ll contact you in a few days." Fang comforted.


    Feng Ziqing nodded, "my little mother will contact me. She''s very kind to me. She''s just like my own mother. Oh, no, she''s better to me than my own mother. "


    Said, the Phoenix son Qing Mou color once more gloomy.


    When her mother divorced Feng Yunhai, she left with her sister after negotiation. Since their divorce, mother has never brought her sister back to see her. These two days, fengziqing often thinks that if her mother really knew what unforgivable mistake fengyunhai had done, why did she stop fighting for it and take herself away. Even if you can''t take it away, you can always come back to see yourself and remind yourself to take more precautions.


    But, No.


    Feng Ziqing is thinking, perhaps her mother has long forgotten that she has a big daughter, right?


    But then she thought that if her mother and Feng Yunhai tried to fight for her custody when they divorced, she would not have the chance to study in the United States and would not know Fang hongshe.


    So she was glad her mother had left her.


    Although following Feng Yunhai, she was hurt when she saw him clearly, her greatest happiness also appeared at this time.


    She''s a good deal.


    "Well, darling, I don''t want to worry about those unhappy things. I''ve changed back to Fang Hongwei, and you''ve become Fang Hongwei''s wife, so we both have to spend the future happily from today on." Fang Hongwei raised fengziqing''s chin, gazed at her beautiful face, and said softly, "wife, smile and show me."


    "Good." Feng Ziqing answered, the gloomy in her eyes disappeared in an instant, and the thick in her eyes, which were full of love and joy.


    She likes him to call her wife.


    Thinking, she put her hands around Fang Hongwei''s neck, stood on tiptoe, and put her body completely on him. She said, "husband, do I have a good smile?"


    "Well." Fang Hongying said, "it''s beautiful. It''s very beautiful.""You too." Fengziqing eyes shining back, "when you laugh, it''s like snow and rain melting, warm to the heart, very good-looking, I like it."


    Fang hongshe smiles deeply, "I like my husband to smile at you every day."


    Feng Ziqing was fascinated by Fang Hongji''s seven halos and eight elements, and faintly replied, "husband, you are so su."

 Chapter 748

    "That''s Sue?" Fang hongshe didn''t think so. Her slender fingertips caressed Feng Ziqing''s face, and her magnetic voice stirred her heart.


    Feng Ziqing looked forward to it, "can my husband be more Su?"


    "Yes." Fang Hongji did not want to answer.


    Feng Ziqing was very excited. "What kind of Su is that?"


    "Well..." Fang Hongwei went to fengziqing''s ear, took her waist and said, "I don''t want you to know."


    "You..." Feng Ziqing is just about to be impatient.


    Fang''s lips fell behind her ears.


    Feng Ziqing''s body trembled for a moment, quickly closed her eyes, rubbed her neck on his face, and whispered, "husband..."


    "Well?" Asked Fang.


    Feng Ziqing said, "I miss you."


    I really want to.


    I think about it all the time.


    Fang hongshe pursed her lips and laughed, delicately and softly teasing her lovely earlobe. This is fengziqing''s sensitive area. She can''t help but sing aloud. She is completely buried in Fang Hongzhen''s arms and enjoys his teasing.


    He really loves people.


    In the past, although it was fengziqing who took the initiative to attack at the beginning, once Fang hongshe wanted to fight back, she could be defeated anytime and anywhere.


    "Wife, today is our wedding day." Like Feng Ziqing, Fang hongshe''s breath was gradually trembling, and the passion in her words was so deep. Feng Ziqing raised her neck and changed her position to make love with him. She made a voice from her throat and said, "so, on the wedding night, I want to have a wedding night with you."


    "It''s only afternoon." Fang Hongji pauses and reminds him.


    "What does that matter?" Feng Ziqing asked breathlessly, "I''m your wife, you''re my husband. We''re legal 24 hours a day."


    "Poof, it''s legal." Fang Hongji laughed.


    Feng Ziqing said, "my husband..."


    A call exit, she felt he was holding up high, feet off the ground. She raised her eyes and looked at him like water. In an instant, she forgot everything she wanted to say.


    There is only one thought in her mind: husband, husband is so attractive!


    I really want to eat it.


    "You pregnant woman, why do you look at your husband with such fierce eyes?" Looking at her eyes, which made people want to trample to death, Fang Hongzhen laughed and put his forehead close to her again.


    Feng Ziqing blushed and asked, "because my husband is beautiful and delicious ~"


    Fang Hongzhen once again lengthened his tone and sighed, "you..."


    What a grinding goblin.


    Feng Ziqing chuckled.


    Fang Hongzhen took fengziqing up the stairs with a big stride. The laughter melted everything. "Let''s go, let''s go upstairs with our wife and spend the night in our wedding chamber."


    Unfortunately, my wife is pregnant.


    Wedding night to pass, but also to be careful over the point.


    On the soft bed, after a fierce battle, he hugged her body, gazed at her contented, inch by inch stroked her face, her forehead, her hair.


    Fengziqing is intoxicated with the caress of Xiangyang and is as obedient as a lamb.


    "Wife, I love you." When the fingertips came back and forth and touched her face again, Fang Hongzhen''s action stopped slightly. He looked at her obsessed eyes and said it seriously.


    Phoenix son Qing sweet smile, should way, "I know."


    "Just know." Fang Hongji once pulled Feng Ziqing, and her fanatical tongue occupied her mouth again, and her tongue directly touched the base of her tongue. Her tongue in the first time the fierce response to him, you come and I go to the entanglement, the kiss is hard to separate.


    He restrained his strong desire and slowly released her, and his slender fingers caressed her lips again.


    He really likes her.


    So, I miss her very much,


    but as a pregnant woman, I have to be careful when I do it once, and I can''t do it again.


    Whether it is hurt the baby or hurt her, he will be distressed.


    Feng Ziqing stares at Fang Hongzhen with disordered breathing.


    Suddenly, she pressed Fang''s shoulder with her hands, turned over and opened her lips fiercely. Kissing, kissing, she explored all the way down. As if feeling what he wanted to do, Fang Hongzhen quickly pressed Feng Ziqing and looked at her in disbelief.


    Feng Ziqing raised her eyes and looked at Fang Hongzhen with a smile. As strong as her lust was, so was her love.


    Fang Hongzhen''s heart was hot, and his palm was on her cheek.


    Phoenix son Qing side face kisses on his palm once, the tongue tip of playful teases his fingertips.


    Fang Hongji once again bent his eyebrows with a smile.


    Feng Ziqing pressed his hand and went on down Did not expect that she would suddenly do that, Fang Hongzhen''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, breathing out of control.Fang Hongzhen moved his body hard, leaned on the head of the bed and gazed at Feng Ziqing. He could no longer pull out the shadow of the little wife from his heart. His heart, only her desperate figure.


    She was unique and special in his heart.


    She doesn''t need to fight with anyone, because her position is so special that no one can replace her.


    After a long time, with his catharsis, she stopped her busy work, threw herself into his arms and said with a smile, "OK."


    "Well." He took her slender arm and held her tightly in his arms. Head a slant, in her forehead dropped one kiss after another. Her heart melted in the kiss between her forehead and murmured, "was it comfortable just now?"


    "Very comfortable." He came back.


    Feng Ziqing intimately held his hand and stroked his face, "I''m pregnant with our baby, we can''t be too fierce, otherwise our baby will be injured. If you like that, I''ll help you every day during the period when I''m pregnant. After the baby is born, if you''re not tired of it, I''ll live forever. "


    "No, I can bear it. You will feel aggrieved if it is always like that..."


    Eight years of undercover career, patience for him is a matter of hand.


    "I like it." Feng Ziqing interrupted Fang hongshe and said, "I like every part of you, from head to toe, everywhere. I''m addicted to it. How can I be aggrieved? "


    Fang was speechless.


    Yes, in front of the person you like, how can you feel aggrieved?


    Pay for like, should be a very happy thing?


    ¡­¡­


    Another day, under the leadership of Fang Hongwei and Xiang Ya, Feng Ziqing opened the door of the hospital ward and looked at the man lying on the bed.


    The whole body was covered with white cloth, just like the mummy in the TV, leaving only a pair of eyes, a mouth and nostrils outside. Because there is gauze wrapped on the body, the Phoenix cloud sea that makes the bitten face all but looks not so creepy at the moment.


    It''s just


    When Feng Ziqing saw that Feng Yunhai''s hands and feet were handcuffed at the end of the bed, she couldn''t help looking back at Fang Hongji.


    Fang explained, "he was injected with ys-2 and took an unknown new drug. If he is not handcuffed like this, he will attack people."


    "I see." Feng Ziqing answered and forced herself to be sad. She walked towards Feng Yunhai step by step.


    The sound of footsteps startled Feng Yunhai. He twisted his head hard and looked at Feng Ziqing. After a long silence, he suddenly called out two sons from the deep of his throat, "Ziqing..."


    Listening to the weak voice, Feng Ziqing burst into tears.


    She hurried to wipe tears, restrain their emotions, and Phoenix cloud sea on the line of sight.


    Feng Yunhai''s mouth wriggled for a long time, and then called out, "Ziqing, you''re here..."


    "Yes, I am." Feng Ziqing''s hands were clenched repeatedly, and her fists were shaking. She looked at this person who was once her closest, and asked, "fengyunhai, when you come to this point, do you regret it?"


    "Regret Regret is not regret.... " Feng Yunhai read Feng Ziqing''s question and his eyes were red.


    Feng Ziqing nodded, "wife and children are separated, family is broken, even the desire for power that you want has become empty talk. At this point, do you regret or not? "


    Feng Yunhai asked, "is it still useful to say whether you regret now?"


    Feng Ziqing replied, "it''s useless."


    "Why do you ask this question?" Feng Yunhai asked.


    Feng Ziqing moved away his eyes and said, "just ask."


    Ask?


    Is that all?


    Feng Yunhai''s eyes closed and tears fell down his eyes. He choked for a long time and said weakly, "but Ziqing, dad did all this for a reason. Dad, Dad loves you in his heart... "


    Love?


    What a funny thing?


    Feng Ziqing turns around decisively and wants to leave.


    "At that time, you and your sister were still young. There were four old people and two children in the family. Our four old people and two children have no labor force at all. All the burden falls on your mother and me. It''s too hard. It''s too hard to break down. Later, your mother and I left you and your sister for the world. Gradually, I saw how the powerful people bullied others. At that time, I swore that I would never be poor again.


    Later, after the hard work of your mother and I, life finally got better... "


    "Then you began to be greedy of the powerful, and began to get money by all means, regardless of my mother''s opposition, and pretended to be a gentle gentleman." Seeing what he said was too hard, Feng Ziqing helped Feng Yunhai take it down with tears in her eyes.


    Feng Yunhai nodded weakly, "yes, but your mother didn''t agree. Your mother and I disagreed."

 Chapter 749

    "Fengyunhai, have you never thought about why my mother didn''t agree?" Fengziqing heartache asked, "if you listen to my mother, in time to stop the hand, will become like this?"


    "Ziqing, Dad..."


    Fengziqing excitedly interrupted fengyunhai, "you are not my father, my father will not give me to others."


    "Dad, dad wants you to be rich all your life. You don''t have to live as a child any more." Feng Yunhai explained.


    "When I was a child, although I had no money at home, I never felt unhappy with my mother, my sister, my grandparents, grandparents and you." Feng Ziqing recalled with tears.


    At that time, the family had no money and could not afford to buy toys, so he and his mother took his sister to make toys with her. They helped her and her sister to make kites, windmills, Qianqiu and many other toys.


    At that time, playing with the toys made by her parents, she was happy as if she had no worries.


    "Ziqing..."


    "Fengyunhai, I don''t think you will regret it." Feng Ziqing looked at the sea of clouds wrapped in mummies, and suddenly felt that it was meaningless to talk to him any more. She restrained the surging sadness in her heart and asked, "let me ask you a question."


    "Honey, you say." Fengyunhai back.


    "After you and my mother divorced, do you know where she went with her sister?" This is the only thing fengziqing wanted to know before fengyunhai died. Apart from this question, she wanted to know where little mom had gone.


    "You, your mother and your sister..." Feng Yunhai''s eyes suddenly twinkled and said, "that year, your mother wanted to take your sister away from me, she wanted to leave me..."


    He won''t let his wife and daughter leave him.


    So


    Feng Yunhai quickly closed his eyes, did not answer Feng Ziqing''s question, but the tragic picture once again came to mind.


    Feng Ziqing saw that Feng Yunhai didn''t answer her question. There was no accident. She turned her back to Feng Yunhai with a bitter smile and said, "this is the last time I come to see you."


    "Ziqing, will you forgive dad?" Feng Yunhai asked anxiously.


    "Do you think I''ll forgive you?" Feng Ziqing did not answer the rhetorical question.


    The sea of clouds is silent.


    "By the way, I''m pregnant." Before leaving, fengziqing thought of an important thing and turned to Fengyun Haidao.


    Listen to Feng Ziqing''s words, Feng Yunhai''s pupil is zooming, excitedly ask, "Ziqing, do you say you are pregnant? You said you were pregnant? Is that true? "


    Feng Ziqing clenched her fist and said, "it''s true."


    "Great, great. If you are pregnant, you will marry the chairman. Although I can''t see the birth of the child with my own eyes... "


    "That''s enough. The father of the child is Fang Hongwei." Looking at the crazy Feng Yunhai, she couldn''t forget this. Feng Ziqing interrupted him excitedly and said sadly, "listen to me. The father''s name is Fang Hongyi. The father''s name is Xiang Yang."


    "Fang Who is Fang Hongji Feng Yunhai asked in amazement.


    "I won''t tell you who Fang hongshe is. You just need to know that the father of the child is Fang hongshe. Other things have nothing to do with you, fengyunhai. I have nothing to do with you, and the child has nothing to do with you. " Feng Ziqing resolutely left a word, turned around again, and left angrily.


    She knew it!


    He can''t regret it. He can never regret it.


    If he would regret it, he would not give her and his mother to others.


    I don''t know where my mother is. She can''t get in touch with my mother.


    If my little mother can''t think of suicide, she will hate herself all her life.


    Why didn''t she be a little stronger that day and pull her mother away?


    Looking at Feng Ziqing''s back, Feng Yunhai suddenly went crazy. He roared hysterically at Feng Ziqing''s back and asked, "Fang Hongji is you. Don''t go. Tell me who Fang Hongji is! He broke my plan. I''m going to kill him. I''m going to kill him! I''m going to frustrate him. I''m going to, I''m going to, ah ah, Fang Hongji! "


    Fengziqing heard all of fengyunhai''s words. She heard everything.


    His words were like a knife, gouging out her heart.


    Originally, I didn''t expect him to have any repentance, but now, even if he showed a little remorse, it would be better to comfort himself.


    But, no, nothing.


    In his mind, only he did not complete, crazy to extreme abnormal ideas.


    He will die and never forget what he wants to do.


    He won''t regret it at all.


    Feng Ziqing, who ran outside, plunged into Fang Hongzhen''s arms waiting for her outside. Her body was shaking and her heart was chilly. Fang Hongzhen gently patted Feng Ziqing on the shoulder and quietly comforted her with the tenderness of her hand."Will Feng Yunhai die?" Feng Ziqing raised her eyes and asked Fang Honghe with dim tears.


    Fang Hongji nodded, "well, but he has to wait for the sentence."


    "Maybe it won''t hold up." One side of Xiang Ya interjected, "fengyunhai''s ys virus and the unknown drug are now mutually exclusive. In the morning, the doctor told me that his organs are frantically failing."


    "How long?" Asked Feng Ziqing.


    "I''m not sure, but the doctor said it might not last three months." Go back to ya.


    Feng Ziqing was silent.


    Fang Hongzhen patted fengziqing on the shoulder and comforted him, "he has done so many wrong things. Even if he won''t die, he will be declared dead by the court."


    "Can he be euthanized?" Feng Ziqing interrupted Fang Hongwei.


    She knew that although he killed a lot of people, he also broke her heart. But after all, he is still her father. Although he said to break off the relationship, he gave her a colorful childhood even though he pretended to be her family for more than 20 years.


    She was reluctant to let him suffer and die.


    "It''s not up to us to say whether he will be euthanized or not. After all, he has killed so many people and committed so many crimes." Go back to ya.


    Feng Ziqing was silent again.


    "I''m sorry," Fang sighed


    He can''t help her either.


    As the saying goes, karma, everything has cause and effect.


    "It''s OK. That''s what I said. It''s good to euthanize him. If not, I''m not qualified to speak." Feng Ziqing casually wiped a few tears, raised his eyes to look at Fang Hongwei, with tears in his eyes and laughed, "husband, I''m ok."


    "It''s OK." Fang Hongzhen patted her hands, brushed fengziqing''s eyes, and swept away the tears she held in her eyes.


    Xiang Ya cleared his voice. "That Honghe, we need Ziqing to take some notes."


    "Well." Fang Hongwei answered and looked at Feng Ziqing.


    Feng Ziqing quickly released Fang Hongwei and said to ya, "I''m ok. I can go now."


    "Sister, I''ll give you Ziqing for the time being." Fang Hongzhe said to Xiangya.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ask ya.


    Fang Hongji nodded, "I''ll see commander Yan."


    Now the most important thing is to hand over Ruihua''s business.


    Anyway, it''s inevitable to see commander Yan.


    "Then you go and be safe. I''ll send Ziqing back to your home later." Xiang Yadao.


    Fang Hongzhe didn''t refuse, and Feng Ziqing said hello and left.


    According to Xiang Ya''s ability, he is relieved to give fengziqing to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang contacted commander Yan, who said he was in Ruihua now. Fang Hongji pushed aside the office of chairman Ruihua and saw commander Yan who had been waiting in the office for a long time. Commander Yan saw that Fang Hongji was coming, and quickly and warmly welcomed him.


    After several grateful speeches, Fang Hongwei and commander Yan sat down face to face in the office.


    The secretary comes in, pours two cups of tea and goes out again.


    Fang asked, "commander Yan, has ys-2 been taken away?"


    "It has been successfully taken away, and has been handed over to the Institute of genetics of the Chinese Academy of Sciences to conquer the antibody." Looking at the young hero in front of him, commander Yan said with emotion, "over the years, you have really suffered a lot to get ys-2 and arrest Rick''s group of wanted criminals. If you are a member of my military, I will at least apply for first-class merit for you. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Fang Hongji''s return to China with light wind and light clouds.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. You''re not a man who wants wealth and fame." As for Fang Hongwei, commander Yan said with regret, "if I knew you in your twenties, I would definitely encourage you to set foot on the military camp. If I can, I will train you to be my successor. "


    Fang Hongji replied with a smile, "commander Yan joked. I''m afraid people like me can''t pass even the most basic political trial before going into the military camp."


    The Fang family has been involved in the underworld for generations since the 1950s and 1960s.


    His family has such a deep black history that no matter how excellent he is, he can''t pass the political trial. This is a very realistic problem.


    After a pause, Fang Hongwei said to Feng, "I''m looking for commander Yan. In addition to my final farewell, I want to tell you something about Ruihua."


    "Ruihua?" Commander Yan was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "coincidentally, I also came to tell you about Ruihua."


    "Well, commander Yan, please say it first." Fang said politely.


    Commander Yan laughed like an old fox, "you''d better say it first."


    All right.


    He said first.


    Fang Hongwei, who didn''t like to shirk, sorted out his thoughts and said seriously, "I''ve thought about it since I brought Ruihua to China. If one day it''s all over, I''ll leave Ruihua group. But China Ruihua now has so many employees. If I leave rashly, it will definitely lead to the paralysis of the newly acquired enterprises, and soon all the employees under Ruihua''s name will be laid off. So I want commander Yan to discuss with Minister Gu whether he can find a suitable person to take over China Ruihua as soon as possible and do the work handover with me as soon as possible. ""You mean you want to leave Ruihua?" Commander Yan''s face changed and asked in a hurry.


    Fang Hongji nodded, "yes, I want to leave Ruihua."


    "But Ruihua''s legal person is you now." Commander Yan twisted his eyebrows.


    "No, Ruihua''s legal person is Xiangyang. I''m not Xiangyang. I''m Fang Hongji." Fang denied, "I''ve been Xiangyang for eight years. Now that I''ve done what I promised, it''s time to return to being myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan commander suddenly silent, smart eyes like thinking about something.


    Fang did not disturb him either, waiting for his decision.


    For a long time, commander Yan looked up at Fang Hongwei solemnly and said in a long tone, "Hongwei..."


    "Well, commander Yan," you said Fang was very polite.


    "I know you are a person with a beginning and an end. I don''t object to your leaving Ruihua, but I want to ask you, do you have the heart to see that many employees are unemployed because of your leaving?" Commander Yan asked heavily, directly attacking Fang''s deep sense of responsibility.

 Chapter 750

    Fang laughed dryly and said in a more emphatic tone, "I just told commander Yan that in order to take care of these employees, I would like to take another time to hand over the work with the people you sent to accept Ruihua."


    "How long?" Commander Yan asked in a hurry.


    Fang Hongwei estimated, "if your speed is fast, it should be enough for about a month."


    "How can that be enough?" Commander Yan didn''t want to reply, "Ruihua is such a huge group, so complicated inside, who can completely control it in a month? No, no, absolutely not. A month is a joke. It''s absolutely impossible. "


    Fang Hongji, "..."


    He squeezed and squeezed, and his face was full of smiles. He asked helplessly, "what''s wrong?"


    "If you want to take over Ruihua, there are people everywhere. But it''s not easy to find someone to prop up Ruihua. What if an unsuitable person goes bankrupt in a few years? At that time, thousands of Ruihua''s employees will be unemployed? No, no, the government can''t allow so much unemployment to increase all at once. " With that, commander Yan''s head swung away again, and he was shaking out a double shadow.


    If we say that the scale of an enterprise is small, if there are one or two hundred people, it will fall.


    However, Ruihua financial group has recruited thousands of employees in two months.


    Ruihua group is a financial company. Many companies have applied for financing under their name. If Ruihua goes bankrupt, the government will face too much risk.


    So he''s going to leave. Is that a joke?


    It''s impossible to leave. It''s impossible to leave in this life. There are no hands, Ruihua such a big stall left in Ruihua, he does not resist who resist?


    Thinking, commander Yan''s face is full of smile.


    Fang Hongji pinched the center of his eyebrows and then let him go, "those two months. I''ll give you another two months to find the right person as much as you can. I don''t believe that there is no capable person in the national talent pool to support qiruihua. "


    "Well..." Yan commander slowly drank water, decisive back, "No."


    I don''t take out any of them.


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Hehe, what about cheating ghosts?


    He just doesn''t want to let himself go.


    "You must know, Hongji, it''s easy to get a thousand gold, but hard to get a general. Even if there are talents in the national talent pool, it is a radish, a pit, a spit and a nail. Their group of talents are all firmly nailed to their posts like screws. Pulling out one of them may shake the foundation. " Commander Yan, holding the fragrant Longjing tea, shook his head away again. "No, no, absolutely not. You have no discussion about giving up Ruihua."


    This old rascal.


    Fang Hongji scolded the raccoon silently in his heart.


    Commander Yan is a cunning raccoon.


    "Well, to be frank, what does commander Yan want to do?" Fang Hongyuan looked at commander Yan with the same smile and asked him what he thought.


    When commander Yan asked this question, he put his Longjing tea on the tea table, waved his hand like a chief inspector, and talked about it with great enthusiasm. "In fact, when I received your news that I was going to take Ruihua group back home, I sat down with Minister Gu and several central leaders for a long night''s talk. We deeply believe that since Ruihua has come to China and is still in your hands, it is not impossible to directly change the foreign surname into the domestic surname. As long as Ruihua becomes a Nei family name, it will become our own enterprise. We can''t just go bankrupt. It''s related to the unemployment and employment rate of a large population. "


    Fang hongshe''s eyes are light and eyebrow picking.


    Could you tell me the main point, please?


    "In fact, we have considered that if Ruihua wants to become an enterprise with a family name, we must find someone who is capable, responsible and familiar with Ruihua to shoulder the heavy burden. We used to cast nets on a large scale to catch people. Really, really. I''m not kidding you. " Commander Yan is very sincere.


    So you catch a large range of fish, and finally you net me, right.


    Fang Hongji''s smile was just like the smiling little yellow man with a smile on his face. He was trying to "ha ha" in his heart.


    He really didn''t know what to say except ha ha.


    "The night before yesterday, you told me to get ys-2, and I had a long talk with Minister Gu. At daybreak, we decided that the burden of Ruihua should be thrown to you. " Commander Yan looked at Fang Hongji seriously and told him the final result, "only by giving you Ruihua group, which was originally a foreign surname but was changed to an internal surname, can Ruihua not go bankrupt. It can also solve the big wave of population employment rate and improve the country''s fiscal revenue."


    "Commander Yan really praised me." Fang Hongji''s reply with a smile but no smile.


    Commander Yan quickly waved his hand, "no, it''s not a compliment, it''s an affirmation of you."


    Fang Hongwei argued and tried hard to throw Ruihua out of the pot. "But my identity is sensitive. If I continue to stay in Ruihua, China, Ruihua of the United States will surely cause an uproar when it knows that I am Fang Hongwei."Therefore, he is the most unsuitable candidate.


    "That''s not what you''re thinking about." Commander Yan said, "this is something the central government should consider."


    "In fact, Ruihua group is still a foreign-funded enterprise." Not to give up the sun and left a word.


    "Within a month, Ruihua will definitely become a state-owned enterprise." Commander Yan''s calm return.


    "How to change." Asked Fang.


    "I''ll tell you how to change. Now we''ll ask you if you want to stay in Ruihua." Commander Yan sincerely invited Fang Hongji, "Hongji, I know you, you will certainly agree."


    "No, no, no, I will not." Fang Hongji denied commander Yan''s conjecture.


    Commander Yan was surprised and asked, "why?"


    "State owned enterprises are naturally managed by the state, but I''m not..."


    "It''s a state-owned ''private'' enterprise." In order to keep Fang Hongji, commander Yan also went out of his way, adding the word "private", explaining, "you own 30% of the shares, 35% of the shares of the state, and the other shares are reserved for directors to invest money in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongji narrowed his eyes. "I don''t like Ruihua. I have experienced too much darkness in Ruihua in the past eight years. When I mention Ruihua, I will think of the things I have experienced in the past eight years..."


    "A month later, when Ruihua becomes a state-owned private enterprise, we have no idea what name you want Jiang Ruihua to change, even if your Ruihua is changed into your Hongji group. Our only condition is that you will support Ruihua and not go bankrupt. " Commander Yan''s mouth is almost worn out, and there is no bottom line.


    Employment rate and unemployment rate!


    That''s what politicians are most concerned about.


    As long as we keep Fang Honghe, we will ensure that Ruihua group will not collapse. As long as Ruihua group does not collapse, then the employment rate will soar and the unemployment rate will drop. Then the country still has a lot of money to earn. Why not?


    Fang Hongwei, who wanted to retreat, rubbed his eyebrows painfully and couldn''t get rid of it, so he began to stir up emotion. "Commander Yan, you know, eight years ago, I pretended to be dead and went to Saipan to help you do things without telling my parents and relatives. Now that things are done, I want to go back to accompany my parents and live a life of seclusion in the mountains. I''m tired. I''m really tired. I want to have a good rest. I don''t want to carry such a big mountain on my shoulders. "


    "If you go to rest in the mountains, thousands of employees will lose their jobs, and more than a dozen enterprises that have just been merged into Ruihua by you will go bankrupt. Hongji, you may not know that in foreign countries, there are too many bosses who have gone bankrupt in recent years. The company is facing bankruptcy and has no money to pay its employees. The employees who want to support their families are going to be arrested in hunger. Many of the employees who are too stressed and poor can''t help but commit suicide or have to take revenge on the society. If the employees can''t take revenge on the society because of unemployment and the boss jumps off the building because of bankruptcy, you are the culprit. Won''t your conscience hurt? Do you have the heart to see them driven to a dead end? " Fang Hongji used his feelings, and commander Yan also used his feelings decisively, persuading him painstakingly.


    Fang Hongwei said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that I''m going to jump out of a building under too much pressure?"


    "It''s OK. I believe in your ability to withstand pressure." Commander Yan seriously patted Fang Hongji on the shoulder and said with a face of trust.


    The soft can''t, Fang Hongwei lazy to waste saliva with him, "don''t do, I want to rest, you go to squeeze others."


    "OK, have a rest. You go to recruit a vice president and leave the mess to him for a while. You go to have a rest for a month or two and then come back." Commander Yan said that if he could stay, it would not be a problem.


    It''s impossible for Ruihua to go bankrupt in a month. What''s more, it''s a state-owned private enterprise. With the support of the state, how can it be so easy?


    Fang Hongzhe''s headache seemed to split. He begged for mercy and said, "commander Yan, what should I do before you let me go?"


    "Let it go?" Commander Yan looked at Fang in surprise, as if he had heard a joke. It''s impossible to put it. It''s impossible to put it in this life. Be good and obedient. Carry Ruihua back for me. He said tactfully, "every soldier I like can never escape from my hand."


    "You have to go back to the military area to choose soldiers." Fang Hongji smiles.


    "It''s also about choosing soldiers." Commander Yan has no doubt.


    Fang hung Chu leaned back on the sofa and was silent for a long time.


    He had a hunch that Ruihua could not be left behind.


    However, he still wants to go wandering.


    He has been so tired these years that he has to relax.


    "One month is too little. It can be extended to three months." Commander Yan is not totally inhumane. He said quite humanely, "in the past three months, you go back to have a good reunion with your family. In the past three months, you pack up your bags and come back to me to carry Ruihua. Otherwise, thousands of employees will lose their jobs and a dozen bosses will jump off the building. I will tell them your home address and let them all run to your front door. Don''t you want to go back to the mountains and rest? Well, when you go back to the mountains, you have to watch someone jump off the top floor of your house every day. "


    Nima.


    This old fox is not human.He refused, but he encouraged the group to jump!


    It''s just ha ha.


    He can build a flat roof house, just one floor. He wants to see who can fall to death.


    Look at this old fox, squinting a fox''s eyes, slowly taking up the Longjing tea and blowing it. After eating, he will agree. It''s very leisurely.


    Fang Hongji is in his heart and heart. The tea is cold. You can blow the soul.

 Chapter 751

    "Hongji, accept your fate. You are destined to carry Ruihua''s Oh, no, it can be Ruihua group, it can be Hongyi group, it can also be a cat and dog group. The new name depends on what you choose and what you like. " Commander Yan, the old fox, sipped his tea and said happily.


    "Two years." Fang Hongwei knew that he could not escape. He threw out a deadline decisively. "You give me two years to adjust my state. Two years later, I will come back to take over Ruihua."


    "No, six months at most." Commander Yan could not refuse.


    Two years?


    It''s a joke.


    If you let him go for two years, will Ruihua still exist?


    I guess it''s already bankrupt, isn''t it?


    Thinking, commander Yan put down the cup and said, "this young man just can''t be idle. He must be uncomfortable when he is idle. In order not to let you get sick, I''m doing it for your own good


    "Thank you for your love." Fang Hongji''s connotation of Hui. After a pause, he added, "I just like to get sick at leisure."


    So, what can you do for me.


    "Hongji, two years is definitely not enough. Even if I agree, other people will not agree." Commander Yan saw that Fang Hongwei was not obedient. He asked patiently, "tell me, what''s your bottom line?"


    Fang Hongji''s mouth was just about to speak. Commander Yan interrupted quickly, "at most half a year."


    Fang Hongji, "..."


    "In fact, you are the chairman of the group, and the state can''t compete with you as the chairman. As long as you are willing to take over the burden, the group is in normal operation. How long do you want to rest is not up to you? " Commander Yan''s leisurely return.


    Fang Hongji continued to smile.


    I''d like someone from the country to compete with me as the chairman of the board.


    The old fox was sure that he was too responsible and knew that once he took over, he would not leave rashly and lived a life of sightseeing. Silent for a long time, he rubbed his eyebrows and said, "one year, no less."


    "A year is too long." Commander Yan bit the wind and said, "Hongji, do you know how many things can happen in a year? If you are not in the group for one year... "


    "I will find a suitable vice president to keep the company in order. This year, if we do not expand the scale, it should not be a problem. " Commander Yan didn''t let go. Fang had no choice but to let go first.


    "So, you took over Ruihua?" Commander Yan asked in a hurry.


    Fang Hongwei rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "can I refuse if you are so forced?"


    "That''s good." Commander Yan looked at Fang Hongji fondly, patted his thigh and said, "no problem, it''s only a year. Go and have a rest. But this year, if there''s something important happening in the group, you have to deal with it. "


    Fang is too lazy to talk.


    A year is enough at this time?


    What about human nature?


    What about the principles?


    Commander Yan took out an agreement in his briefcase, turning the page and saying, "you young people are lazy, they are not self-motivated. Look at you. You''re only in your thirties. Do you want to retire? Hehe, I''m almost fifty-seven now. Aren''t I busy all day? "


    Fang Hongji, "..."


    "Come on, sign." Commander Yan handed the pen to Fang Hongwei and knocked.


    Fang hongshe twisted her eyebrows and looked up at the agreement. She directly looked up at the black bold song script, "state owned private joint venture agreement."


    Oh, deed of sale, deed of sale.


    Fang turned his eyes on the contract of selling himself, and the pen was spinning in his hand.


    I don''t want to sign it.


    Commander Yan urged the soul, "sign, since you can''t resist, then obediently obey."


    "Sometimes, I really wonder what kind of soldiers a commander like you can bring out in a military region." As commander Yan said, if you really can''t resist, you can only obediently comply. Knowing that you can''t get rid of Ruihua''s Fang Hongji, you quickly signed the joint venture agreement.


    It''s said that Wei Qingye, who I met before, is the most proud soldier under his command. He was promoted to major general in his twenties.


    After signing, he patted the pen on the tea table, "I want to build a new office building, I don''t pay."


    "Ha ha, I won''t take it out either." Commander Yan smiles.


    State owned and private enterprises.


    The state is the largest shareholder, and Fang Hongji is the second shareholder. Therefore, the office building of the new company should be funded by both parties.


    Commander Yan smiles like an old fox, "the country is out of the land, you pay for the construction."


    "No money, no money." Fang Hongji''s reply with a smile but no smile.


    Ha ha, old fox Yan, don''t expect to crush me all day long.


    Yan commander letter is strange, "you can transfer from the group account."


    Hehe, the big guy in finance actually said that he didn''t have money to build a new office building, who believed that he had a problem.


    Fang Hongwei squinted at commander Yan, "I''ll decide the location of the company."


    "OK, if you are selected, please contact me or minister Gu, and we''ll find someone to sign documents for you." The man who looked at him finally became his favorite general, and a flower bloomed on his smiling face.He may be transferred at the end of the year.


    At that time, the commander of the military region will not be able to serve as a commander. It is estimated that he will have to move bricks to other posts.


    He wants to widely select his favorite generals and prepare for his new post.


    Commander Yan reminded, "when the new group office building is under construction, you can think about its name."


    "Name..." Fang''s eyes twinkled.


    I can''t think of it all at once. Think about it again.


    He said, "I want to go home first."


    Yan commander straightforward reply, "OK."


    As long as you don''t run, anything will do.


    Looking at commander Yan''s successful smile, Fang Hongji was helpless.


    That''s all.


    Who is Ruihua? He brought it back to China?


    He went back to have a rest for a year and a half. Let''s move the bricks honestly.


    Alas, life is hard.


    That''s true.


    No more.


    One said a bitter tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, a sensational big news happened in China. According to the report, a large criminal organization with a history of more than 20 years was cracked and 21 criminals were arrested. At the same time, the State Food and Drug Administration issued a major news, saying that a large number of Western medicines imported from Vincent biopharmaceutical group of the United States were suspected of adding prohibited ingredients, and any drug under its name would be banned from entering the Chinese market from now on.


    The State Food and drug administration also imposed a fine of up to 5 billion yuan on Vinson group.


    For a moment, Vincent biopharmaceutical group was banned from the Internet.


    At the banquet, Fang Hongyuan looks at the news in the headlines, and a strong smile comes to his mind.


    Brother Hongji succeeded at last!


    Eight years!


    Can he go home?


    "Husband, what''s the matter, how happy?" The cast and staff of the cast are celebrating the killing of the youth. They hold up their glasses and sing with microphones. Only Mei Wenxin, a big belly woman, sits quietly next to Fang Hongyuan. Seeing the happy smile on Fang Hongyuan''s face, she asks curiously.


    Fang Hongyuan sent his mobile phone to Mei Wenxin, "wife, look for yourself."


    "Well." Mei asked, took Fang Hongyuan''s mobile phone and looked at it.


    Looking at it, her smile was also full of eyebrows. She was surprised and said, "the news means, has brother Hongli finished his task?"


    "Yes." Fang Hongyuan nodded positively.


    What should be caught, what should be banned.


    All the things we have to do last night are finished, isn''t it?


    Fang Hongyuan takes back his mobile phone and quickly dials Fang Hongzhen.


    Maybe the happy event happened too suddenly, his mobile phone was knocked out, and his mobile phone continued to be busy.


    "Go." Unable to get through, Fang Hongyuan grabs Mei Wenxin''s hand and says, "let''s go to pick up brother Hongwei and go home."


    "Good." Mei stood up excitedly.


    Wen Dai found that they were going to leave, and quickly asked, "Mr. Fang, Mr. Mei, don''t you play?"


    "You play, we have something to go out." Mei asks her heart and smiles back.


    Tang poetry Han coaxed, "settle accounts, settle accounts to go."


    "OK, check out ~" Mei said with a smile.


    Shihan really is. I''m afraid she won''t make it.


    "Gone, gone." Fang Hongyuan raises his eyebrows at Tang Shihan, embraces Mei Wenxin, greets the crowd, and slowly leaves the sight of the crowd with Mei Wenxin.


    Mei asked her heart and looked up at Fang Hongyuan, but then she dropped her eyes and laughed.


    Vinegar jar husband.


    The taste of vinegar is just like that of those years ~


    he, who is close to himself, and who is jealous of men and women.


    Mei Wenxin''s look is so obvious that Fang Hongyuan can''t ignore it. He holds Mei Wenxin''s body in his arms.


    His daughter-in-law is his own. Thank you.


    finally make complaints about Mei, and she can''t help it. She says, "husband, you are really, too. I love gold. Why are you so jealous all day? Why don''t you be jealous of men? How can you even be jealous of women? "


    What''s more, this woman is still his old friend.


    "I eat and play." Fang Hongyuan''s calm return.


    Oh, when he gets sour, he even eats his own vinegar, let alone a woman''s.


    There are so many young cases of homosexual attraction that he has to guard against them.


    "You, really, ah..." Mei asked her heart with a faint sigh, unable to speak.


    Fang Hongyuan eyebrows, "I eat my vinegar, I did not like the restrictions, as for a little grumpy look?"


    "You''re a little grumpy woman." Mei asked.


    Fang Hongyuan was just about to speak.


    Mei Wenxin took Fang Hongyuan''s wrist and said sweetly, "it''s OK. You can eat it. I like the way you are jealous. It''s more lovely than Xiaozhe."Little zhe?


    Hehe, Zhe.


    The connotation of Fang Hongyuan''s smile is very strong.


    Mei Wenxin smiles and sits in the passenger seat. Looking at Fang Hongyuan, who is driving while laughing, she asks curiously, "where can I pick up brother Hongyu?"


    "Ruihua group, of course." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Mei is looking forward to it.


    Let''s go and take hongshe home ~


    when they first left Ruihua group, their little cousin Ji Tingyu arrived, and Fang hongshe came out of Ruihua''s office building like a soul, smiling brightly at the sunshine of the two brothers.


    Whether they want to do it or not, they all look around.


    "Brother Hong, where''s Ziqing." Big belly old woman miss her sister fengziqing, rushed to Xiangyang.


    Ji Tingyu also said, "yes, cousin, what about the new cousin? Let''s pick up our cousin and go home together. "


    "She''s at home. Pick her up at once." Fang Hongji''s happy return.


    Home, what a wonderful word!


    "Then you take my car." Fang Hongyuan waved to Fang Hongji.


    Fang Hongwei, who originally wanted to drive his own car, saw Fang Hongyuan calling him and turned to his car. Ji Tingyu, a local tyrant, said, "two cousins, little cousins, today, little cousins invite you to take the ash machine."


    "Good." Fang Hongji took the opportunity to blackmail, "charter?"


    "Oh, private jet." Ji Tingyu''s return to the rooster.


    Fang Hongyuan, Fang Hongwei and Mei ask each other''s heart, and they praise Ji Tingyu.


    "Cousin, I followed you and observed your house in Shanhua villa on the spot. The yard is good and big enough to be a small gray airport. You wait for me at home. I''ll call someone to turn on the ash machine. I''ll pick you up at your house later. " Ji Tingyu said.


    Fang Hongzhe made an OK clean up for Ji Tingyu.


    Ji Tingyu stepped on the accelerator, coquettishly left, that far away back not only "local tyrant" two words can cover?


    Fang Hongzhe couldn''t bear to look directly at him and shook his head. He looked far away at Fang Hong.


    Fang Hongyuan also looked back and looked at Fang Hongji sitting in his car. Suddenly, Fang Hongyuan laughed unkindly, "well, my daughter-in-law said that fengziqing is her sister, so you..."


    Fang Hongwei very understand of ask, "I call you a brother-in-law, you dare to promise?"


    Fang Hongyuan asked like a strong man, "why don''t you dare?"


    "Oh..." The connotation of Fang Hongji''s smile is polite.

 Chapter 752

    This boy, long time no see, will take advantage of himself.


    Mei asked her heart, eyes bent and bent, and said to Fang Hongwei, "Ziqing said, I will always be her sister, the only one left in her family."


    "You two..." Fang Hongji lengthened her tone and looked disgusted with her smile.


    I just went back to think about how to take advantage of myself.


    Fang Hongyuan was in a good mood. "Seriously, you call me brother-in-law. I dare to agree."


    "Unless you don''t want to recognize my brother." Fang Hongji returned with a smile.


    Fang Hongyuan laughed twice.


    "Don''t struggle, boy. You are my brother. Mei Wenxin and Feng Ziqing, at best, are just close friends in private Fang''s intonation suddenly changed, and he said in a low voice, "boy, listen to me. I haven''t heard you call me brother for a long time."


    This sentence, mercilessly poked in Fang Hongyuan''s heart, he remembered that he had more than ten knives in his body, and he held his hand angrily, let him call big brother at last.


    I thought that he had planned to feign death.


    Later, after a lot of research, Fang Hongyuan was able to confirm that Fang did not expect that Lin Le would collude with the Huo family to besiege him and make him suffer more than a dozen knives.


    Maybe at that time, he asked him to call him big brother for the last time. He was sure that he would not see the sun tomorrow?


    Seeing that Fang Hongyuan hadn''t said anything for a long time, Fang Hongwei joked, "why, I don''t want to be my brother-in-law, do I?"


    "No Fang Hongyuan felt a slight pain in his heart and quickly said, "brother, just now I suddenly remembered that you were lying on the sickbed dying that year. Holding my hand, let me call you brother for the last time and ask me to take good care of Lin le and Duoduo."


    What happened then?


    Fang Hongji also fell into memory for a while.


    At that time, he thought he was giving his last words, so he was very serious.


    Fang Hongyuan said wistfully, "I didn''t expect that you are still alive. I''m so happy that I can recover from you. Life is full of surprises. "


    "Hongyuan, you seem to have changed a lot during my absence." Listening to Fang Hongyuan''s words, he could not help sighing.


    "It''s not just me?" Fang Hongyuan replied, "everyone is changing."


    Is everyone changing?


    Fang did not think so.


    When Hongyuan changed again, his character didn''t change too much.


    And I''m afraid that my character will change beyond recognition, right?


    "Brother, what are your plans when you go back? Ting Yu said, "you are going to leave Ruihua. Do you want to wander after you meet your parents?" Fang Hongyuan asked.


    Fang Hongji laughed.


    In fact, Hongyuan is the one who knows himself best.


    He didn''t tell him that he wanted to wander, but he guessed it.


    With a smile, Fang Hongzhen replied helplessly, "I want to wander, but because of too many factors, I am bound again. I''m afraid I can''t wander in my life. "


    What are you going to do Mei asked curiously.


    "Take a year''s rest, keep the baby with Ziqing, and then come back to carry Ruihua. After all, Ruihua was brought back to China by me. I''d better carry it. If Ruihua falls down, it will be an impact on many people. " Fang Honghui.


    It''s like his character.


    Fang Hongyuan smiles.


    He has always been so serious and responsible.


    "Is Ziqing pregnant?" Mei Wenxin looks back at Fang Hongwei in surprise.


    Fang Hongji said with a smile, "yes, just got pregnant."


    "That''s great. These children can grow up together, and then their feelings will be as good as Hongwei and Hongyuan." Mei Wenxin stroked the baby in her stomach and thought of the days when several children would play together in the future.


    It''s so busy.


    Isolated by her children since childhood, she likes her children to live in many people.


    Different from Mei Wenxin, Fang Hongyuan frowned slightly and asked tentatively, "elder brother, I should say congratulations to you that my sister-in-law is pregnant. But she''s pregnant, and she''s a lot more... "


    "Duoduo is also my daughter. I will do her job well. Don''t worry, I won''t let Duoduo be wronged, and Ziqing won''t let Duoduo be wronged." Fang said seriously.


    That''s good.


    Fang Hongyuan finally let out a smile.


    For so many years, Duoduo has been calling his father, and he regards Duoduo as his daughter in his heart. Duoduo has suffered so much, he is reluctant to let Duoduo be wronged. However, he was also worried too much. How could a responsible man like brother Hongli aggrieve his own daughter?


    Secretly thinking, Fang Hongyuan is at ease a lot, and his heart is full of expectations for his relatives. How happy he will be when he sees the return.


    Especially Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei, they will cry with joy, right?¡­¡­


    At the end of September of this year, a very happy event happened in the Fang family. Fang hongshe, who had been dead for eight years, lived again and appeared in front of all his relatives.


    On the day Fang went back, the old master of the Fang family gathered all his relatives in his villa and set up a table of wine. When he ate, his hair had already turned white, and the wrinkled old master of the Fang family sobbed like a child.


    Fang''s second family is the worst of his children.


    His second son and his second daughter-in-law passed away in the year when Fang hongshe was eight years old, leaving such a poor child behind. Fortunately, both the youngest son and his daughter-in-law were in poor health and could not bear children, so they adopted him as their own son.


    But he is an adult and has just had a child of his own. News comes that he was hacked to death by a random knife.


    Since then, when he thought of the second family, he would be heartbroken and cry to himself.


    So when Fang Hongji, the only child of the Fang family, came back from the dead, how could he not be excited?


    Not only did he come back, but he also brought back a pregnant granddaughter-in-law.


    The great joy, the excited master Fang would cry and laugh.


    All day long, he couldn''t bear to let Fang Hongwei out of his sight.


    Like Mr. Fang, as Fang''s adoptive parents, Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei are also full of tears. But seeing the old man so excited, they could only bear to Miss Fang hongshe.


    Until old master Fang was tired and fell asleep, they could really see their lost son.


    My son has changed a lot over the years.


    Eight years ago, the son is very sunny, but now the son temperament is light, a pair of experience vicissitudes of life as quiet as water.


    Experience the vicissitudes of life


    When she thought of these four words, Yin Meilian''s heart was broken.


    Fang Yiwei said that it''s a good thing for Honghe to come back. He can''t cry. Yin Meilian just wiped away the tears in her eyes, saying that she really can''t cry.


    They should be happy.


    How could he not be happy when he came back from the dead?


    In particular, he came back with a pregnant daughter-in-law.


    They''re going to have grandchildren again.


    Fang Hongji and Feng Ziqing accompanied Yin Meilian and Fang Yiwei for a long time, and Yin Meilian''s mood finally stabilized.


    Fang Honghe found that Duoduo, who was picked up from the hospital, had been sitting on the sofa, watching Fang Hongyuan''s yuandudu and fendudu play, and helping them set up toys from time to time. He was not mature enough for children.


    When Yin Meilian saw Fang Hongji looking at Duoduo, she apologized and said, "son, I''m sorry. My mother thought you were dead, so she angered her mother and daughter and hurt them..."


    Half way through, Yin Meilian''s eyes flickered as she did not know how to go on.


    Fang Hongji knew what Yin Meilian was referring to. He reluctantly replied, "don''t be like this in the future. Duoduo is my daughter. I love her just as you love me. Ma, do you understand? "


    Hongyuan said that after he pretended to be dead, Yin Meilian directly drove Lin le and Duoduo out of the house.


    Hongyuan had no choice but to place Lin le and Duoduo in Canada.


    It was Hongyuan who took good care of Lin le and Duoduo that led to Lin Le''s wrong thinking and doing a lot of things.


    Life is like a play.


    Fang Hongji goes to Duoduo and sits down.


    Seeing Fang sitting beside him, he quickly smiles at him. His big bright eyes are full of smiles.


    Fang Hongji reached out and rubbed his hair. Just as he was about to speak, Duoduo suddenly leaned on Fang Hongji''s shoulder and said happily, "Dad, you''re back at last."


    "You Fang Hongji''s eyes were wide open in amazement. He could not believe how many people could make a sound. His eyes were full of surprises.


    Not far away, Fang Hongyuan, who is pouring a drink for fendudu, looks at Fang Hongwei and Duoduo, and his eyes smile deeply.


    He didn''t talk to Fang about how much he could talk.


    He wanted to come back and surprise him.


    When he heard about how much he called his father, he would be very happy, right?


    "Dad, I have a good voice. I can talk." Mingming was very excited, with a steady smile on his face. He moved his mouth flexibly towards Fang hongshe and asked, "Dad, do you think my voice is very nice when I speak, just like I never lose my voice."


    "Yes, the voice of Duoduo is the best." Fang Hongji''s eyes were moist, and he answered.


    A lot of intimate in Fang Hongwei''s eyebrows and eyes on the brush, "Dad want to be happy."


    Fang Hongji took Duoduo''s little hand and said, "Duoduo, go, go out with dad to see the stars."


    Duoduo relies on Fang Hongwei and follows him to the swing in the yard.


    Fang Hongji said, "Duoduo, you sit on the swing and dad pushes you to play on the swing.""Good." A lot of clever sitting on the swing, eyes full of expectations, toes off the ground.


    Fang Hongzhe pushed a lot of swings and lifted her up. Dangzhao Dangzhao, Duoduo finally laughs in a clear voice, which sounds so good in the night sky.


    Listen to a lot of laughter, warm current surging in Fang Hongwei''s atrium.


    This is the kind of laughter a child should have.


    She turned to Fang Hongji and said, "Dad, would you like to come up and sit together?"


    "Good." Fang answered and sat next to Duoduo.


    Duoduo took Fang Hongwei''s arm, leaned his head against him, looked at the night sky and whispered, "Dad..."

 Chapter 753

    "Well?" Fang Hongji asked in a hurry.


    A lot of sipping smile, words make people hurt to the heart, "I want to be with you forever, forever can not let time so short, on the end of my life."


    "No way." "When I took you back, I asked your uncle Qin, and he said that the possibility of your illness being cured has increased. Your aunt Ziqing told me last time that you didn''t completely find a way to treat your illness, but she needed to discuss your illness with your uncle Qin. "


    "Really?" Duoduo quickly raises his eyes and looks at Fang Hongwei. His voice is no longer so lifeless.


    Fang Hongwei definitely nodded, "my baby will live to be a hundred years old and live to be a hundred years old."


    "Then you have to live to 123." More quickly back, "I want to live to the same day and dad died."


    "Good." Fang Hongzhe fondly pinched Duoduo''s nose.


    Small many sweet smile, attachment said, "Dad, many love you."


    "Dad loves a lot, too." Fang Hongji is as firm in returning.


    Duoduo was silent for a moment and asked, "Dad, are you with aunt Ziqing?"


    "Well." Fang Hongzhen did not hide a lot, and replied, "before dad came back, he got the marriage certificate with your aunt Ziqing, and your aunt Ziqing was pregnant with her father''s child."


    "I heard them just now." Many times.


    Because my father''s home, the home can be lively, they always talk to the ear.


    "Aren''t you happy?" Fang asked with concern.


    Duoduo shook his head and didn''t answer.


    Fang Hongji looks at Duoduo quietly.


    "Not unhappy, just a little envious." Duoduo looked up at the sky and murmured, "aunt Ziqing''s baby may have watched her father grow up since she was born, but I''ve only known her father for less than a year."


    "Duoduo..." Fang Hongzhe''s heart ached, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    "It doesn''t matter." Duoduo laughed and comforted Fang Hongji in turn. "Although you were not there when I was a child, I always thought that my own father was there all the time. Hongyuan''s father acted as your missing role. Although I can''t remember some things clearly, I still remember that before Hongyuan''s father and mother had no problem, they hurt me. Hongyuan''s father never made me feel that my father was not around. At that time, although my father and I lived in Canada, Hongyuan''s father would accompany me every two to three months. At that time, I was very happy. "


    "Hongyuan, I really want to thank him." Fang Hongzhe said in silence.


    "Dad, will you love me?" In the end, Duoduo, who is not mature as a child, will be worried about her future competitors. She holds Fang hongshe''s shoulder and asks, "do you love me less than aunt aiziqing''s baby?"


    "No Fang hongshe is very sure of the back, "you are all the same, are father''s children, father love you, also love her."


    Listening to Fang Hongji''s reply, Duoduo didn''t speak and just looked at him quietly.


    Fang, looking at Duoduo, added, "in love, you are equal. In a sense, you are different. You are the father''s first daughter, is no one to replace the special. Dad has lost your childhood because of something important that is not with you these years. Dad is very sorry. "


    "Do you want to make it up?" Ask more.


    Fang Hongji nodded, "Dad will make it up."


    "But I don''t want you to make up for it." Suddenly, many back to a let him extremely unexpected words.


    Fang Hongwei didn''t know, "why don''t you make up for it?"


    "I just want you to love me, no less than the baby." A lot of empty feet shake, happy to say, "Dad, I''m so old, I won''t be jealous with a unborn baby."


    "Duoduo, you are so sensible that dad is distressed." Fang Hongji couldn''t help sighing.


    A lot of smile, "sensible is to not let the people who love me worry, it''s nothing bad, don''t worry.". I also know that when my father comes back, I will be very happy, very happy, and my father will love me very much


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang hongshe found that she said that she was only a few days away from her 10th birthday.


    Fang hongshe couldn''t speak any more. Her laughter echoed like a silver bell in the night. She put her hand on her lips and said to the sky, "Dad, my daughter loves you. My daughter is very happy. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Fang Hongji, "..."


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry too much, because it''s boring for you to worry too much." Feng Ziqing''s voice came into my ears unexpectedly.


    Fang Hongji and Duoduo look back quickly.


    She stepped forward and laughed at them sitting on the swing. "It''s meaningful for us to love each other."


    "Aunt Ziqing..." Many murmurs at Feng Ziqing.


    Phoenix son Qing eyebrow eyes curved back, "call mother listen to."


    Duoduo, "..."


    "Ziqing, we''ll talk about it later." Fang Hongji thinks that Duoduo is not ready for it, so he gathers his eyebrows."What psychological preparation does a daughter need to call her mother?" Feng Ziqing didn''t like it. She held out her hand toward Duoduo. "Come on, my dear daughter, come to my mother''s arms."


    "Aunt Ziqing..." Duoduo was silent for a moment and said seriously, "but I''m not your daughter."


    Originally full of confidence, fengziqing saw that Duoduo didn''t call her mother. She could not help scratching her head foolishly. She was not discouraged and said, "well, it seems that you need to be prepared to accept me."


    Duoduo can''t help laughing.


    Suddenly, she stressed, "as long as my father likes you and you really love each other, you will not treat me as a daughter."


    "But I''d like to be your mother." Feng Ziqing bent down to look at Duoduo''s eyes and said seriously, "aunt Ziqing knows what you are thinking in your heart. You are just like aunt Ziqing who rejected aunt Ziqing''s little mother."


    "Aunt Ziqing''s little mother?" More unclear, "who is it?"


    "Aunt Ziqing''s little mother is not aunt Ziqing''s own mother. When she married aunt Ziqing''s father, aunt Ziqing saw her as if she saw a bad queen with a poisonous apple. She was afraid that she would feed aunt Ziqing with a poisonous apple." Feng Ziqing describes her psychological reaction when she saw Guan Jiao for the first time in those years with a smile. Her eyes are full of worry and miss, and she says, "but aunt Ziqing later understands that Aunt Ziqing''s little mother is the one who loves aunt Ziqing the most in the world."


    Although she is not Guan Jiao''s own daughter, but Guan Jiao is really maternal love to her.


    It''s just, mom, where have you been?


    Why can''t you get through?


    You''re so strong, you won''t be hurt by fengyunhai, right?


    "Aunt Ziqing, why are you crying?" Duoduo stares at fengziqing and finds that there are crystal tears in fengziqing''s eyes. He asks with concern.


    Feng Ziqing quickly wiped her tears, "it''s OK, aunt Ziqing is just thinking about Aunt Ziqing''s little mother."


    Duoduo doesn''t understand. He looks at Fang Hongwei and asks.


    Fang Hongwei asked, "can''t you get through to your little mother?"


    "Well." Fengziqing was afraid and said, "I don''t know if I can''t think of it."


    "I don''t think so." Fang Hongwei recalled the tone of Chen Zan when Tingyu said Guan Jiao, affirming, "your little mother must just want to be alone."


    "But where is she going? Even if you want to be alone, you should answer my phone Fengziqing red eyes back, "husband, I want to go back to H city to find little mother."


    "Yes." Fang did not hesitate to answer.


    Duoduo asked hastily, "Dad, are you going to leave again?"


    "I''ll be back soon." Fang explained, "you go to the hospital first. When your father helps aunt Ziqing find her little mother, aunt Ziqing will be able to study your illness with your uncle Qin wholeheartedly. When you are well, you can go home. We''ll be together forever and never be separated. "


    A lot of effort nodded, "Dad, you come back quickly."


    "Yes." Fang Hongji nodded with a smile.


    Feng Ziqing looked at Fang Hongji, looked at Duoduo, and said in a hurry, "don''t worry about Duoduo. As long as you can''t find aunt Ziqing''s little mother in a month, aunt Ziqing and her father will come back, and we''ll look for them later."


    "Good." Duoduo turns his head and smiles at fengziqing.


    In the distance, Fang Hongyuan holds Mei Wenxin and looks at the three people on the swing. He can''t help but smile at Mei Wenxin. Mei asked her heart and raised her eyes. She also laughed at Fang Hongyuan and said with emotion, "it''s good to see everyone happy together."


    "Yes." Fang Hongyuan also said with emotion, "it''s a pity that there is one person left behind in the family after all."


    Mei inquired who Fang Hongyuan was referring to and said, "I don''t know what happened to Beibei. Can I find Xiaoxiao. After such a long time, I really hope she can bring Xiaoxiao back. "


    It''s better to bring back Xiaoxiao alive.


    She can''t accept the fact that Xiaoxiao died.


    After a pause, she added, "if you can''t find Xiaoxiao, she can come back by herself. It''s not safe to stay out all the time. I''m really worried about what''s wrong with her. "


    "The purpose of Beibei is to find people. As long as there is no conflict with the armed forces, it is still possible for Beibei to protect herself with her ability. Besides, she is a Chinese citizen, and the general armed forces dare not harm Chinese citizens. " Fang Hongyuan comforted him.


    That''s good.


    Mei''s silent reply.


    Fang Hongyuan spat, "you big belly old woman, the doctor said, you have to keep in a good mood, our baby will be born healthy. So don''t be sad. Come and smile for your husband. "


    "Yes ~" Mei asked her heart and answered happily, smiling at Fang Hongyuan. She said with a smile, "husband, a little tired."


    "If you are tired, let''s go and shout for yuandudu and fendudu to go home to sleep ~" Fang Hongyuan takes Mei Wenxin by the hand, goes back to the room and shouts for yuandudu and fendudu to go to their happy harbor Hongye manor.At the moment, the red leaf manor is full of lights. Lin Xiaozhe holds Fang Hongyuan''s taro and hands the traditional Chinese medicine to Tong Jiangwen leisurely. "Come on, wife, it''s time to drink the medicine."


    Parking the car in the yard, all the people in the car smelled the strong and incomparable smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Fang Hongyuan frowned and growled at the villa, "Lin, Xiao, zhe!"

 Chapter 754

    This dead child, how to boil Chinese medicine in his own home?


    It''s amazing. He doesn''t have a home of his own?


    Thinking, Fang Hongyuan really couldn''t rush into the house immediately and crush Lin Xiaozhe to death.


    At this moment, Lin Xiaozhe, who is frying Chinese medicine for Tong Jiangwen at Fang Hongyuan''s home, shivers all over when he hears Fang Hongyuan''s voice. He quickly stretches his head and looks out through the window.


    Nima NIMA!


    How did Fang Hongyuan come back at such a time?


    Does he want to be like this every time, when he comes back, he will be surprised?


    Unlike Lin Xiaozhe''s dead pig, who is not afraid of boiling water, Tong Jiangwen patted her little heart and said to Lin Xiaozhe, "husband, Fang Hongyuan is back. You go first, I''ll cover you."


    Cover?


    What''s the cover?


    Are you afraid of him?


    When Lin Xiaozhe, who originally wanted to run away, heard Tong Jiangwen''s words, he firmly pressed taro, who wanted to rush out of the door to welcome Fang Hongyuan back, in his arms. The other one waved to the coffee table. Second to understand the meaning of Tong Jiangwen hurried over the cup, Lin Xiaozhe took the cup, leisurely drink up, a face of enjoyment.


    Well, it''s delicious.


    Fang Hongyuan''s tea is good.


    Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t help praising in his heart.


    It''s really nice to eat and drink from Fang Hongyuan and use Fang Hongyuan!


    Fang Hongyuan came in with a black face, and his eyes fell on Lin Xiaozhe like a knife. Lin Xiaozhe calmly said hello to Fang Hongyuan, "Hey, Fang Fang, xiaowenxin, have you killed the green?"


    "Yes." Mei asks her heart and smiles. Round Doodle and pink doodle in her left and right hands rush to Lin Xiaozhe''s arms and shout cheerfully, "Uncle Xiaozhe ~"


    "my dear, my mouth is so sweet. My father likes it." Lin Xiaozhe quickly puts down the cup and pinches round Doodle and pink doodle''s face. His face is full of love.


    As soon as he released his hand, taro, who was held down, was liberated. He rushed to Fang Hongyuan, wagging his tail and whining. The voice seemed to accuse: Master, I just wanted to meet you. It was Lin Xiaozhe who held me down and didn''t let me meet you. Master, you beat him, beat him.


    Lin Xiaozhe pointed his middle finger at taro.


    It''s such a rotten dog. It''s heartless.


    When Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin are away from home, they have all kinds of delicious food for Erya. They even have their share in making clothes for Erya. Now they betray themselves.


    Fang Hongyuan is too lazy to turn over to Lin Xiaozhe. He sits opposite Lin Xiaozhe with his legs crossed. Lin Xiaozhe looks at Fang Hongyuan fearlessly and shakes up his thighs. "Fang Fang, I haven''t recruited you recently, have I? Why are you looking at me like that? "


    "What did yuandudu and fendudu call you just now?" Fang Hongyuan did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Lin Xiaozhe forked his waist and straightened his waist, "Godfather."


    "Bah!" As soon as Lin Xiaozhe''s voice came out, Fang Hongyuan spat fiercely without leaving a little affection.


    What a shame.


    He is Miao Hong''s two little treasures. He doesn''t want to be Lin Xiaozhe''s son and daughter.


    Does he really want a face?


    Who gave him the courage to be the godfather of his children?


    If it wasn''t for Tong Jiangwen here, he would definitely say, "if you want to have a child by yourself, if your wife can''t, go out and look for life. It''s not like you can''t do this kind of thing that Lin Xiaozhe has no integrity and no limit."


    Mei Wenxin leaned on the sofa, opened her mouth, puffed, rubbed her eyes and said, "husband, I''m so sleepy."


    Sleepy?


    It doesn''t exist.


    Fang Hongyuan glanced at Mei.


    Just on the way, she was still in high spirits. She said that she hadn''t been at home for a long time. When she came back this time, she had to have a good look at her home and trim her potted plants.


    Now you''re sleepy before you land?


    Who are you kidding?


    She, ah, is afraid of beating Xiaozhe, busy looking for an excuse to divert attention.


    Fang Hongyuan cleared his throat and asked Mei, "if you''re sleepy, go upstairs and take a bath, and then go back to your room to sleep. Aunt Cheng and aunt Lu will take care of the two children. "


    After a pause, Mei began to speak before asking her heart, "I''ll go up later. I have to have a good chat with Lin Xiaozhe."


    Mei asked her heart


    Alas, a big stomach is not good.


    Sacrificing hue doesn''t work. It doesn''t work.


    If she is not a big belly woman, such a naked invitation, he must be anxious to accompany himself upstairs to play a little game of fighting in bed. How can Lin Xiaozhe make trouble?


    "Well, I think it''s still early. I''d better take a bath later. I''ll take a walk in the living room first." Mei Wenxin rubbed her neck, pretended to have a big stomach and swayed in the living room, quietly looking at Lin Xiaozhe and Fang Hongyuan.Tong Jiangwen felt that she was idle anyway. Looking at Mei Wenxin''s big stomach, she couldn''t move. She quickly got up and volunteered, "Wenxin, I''ll support you. It''s really scary to see your big stomach. I doubt you''re going to have twins again."


    When Mei Wenxin was pregnant, she followed Lin Xiaozhe to the United States to visit her. She always remembered how big her stomach was when she was pregnant with twins, and how many people were far away from her.


    Listen to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Mei asked her heart and laughed, "no, I''ve already had a birth examination, just a baby."


    Lin Xiaozhe make complaints about himself.


    Fortunately, it''s just a baby.


    If Fang Hongyuan had twins again, he would curse. This guy''s life is so good, even if the first twin, why the second twin?


    Fang Hongyuan extends his leg and kicks Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe looked at Fang Hongyuan angrily and said, "Fang Hongyuan, are you afraid there is something wrong? What are you kicking me for? "


    Good?


    This is called good end?


    Fang Hongyuan repressed the vinegar in his heart, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    He, some time ago by Lin Xiaozhe disaster read that beautiful lily text. At first, he thought it was nothing, but seeing Tong Jiangwen holding her daughter-in-law for a walk at home, he became more and more wrong. The jokes in the story always went into his head.


    He would be like this. He was completely harmed by Lin Xiaozhe!


    If he didn''t see the article, even if Tong Jiangwen stayed in the same room with her daughter-in-law, he would not think much. It''s a pity that there is no if. He sees it. It''s not right.


    So, if he doesn''t kick Lin Xiaozhe, who should he kick?


    In addition to this, there is a room full of traditional Chinese medicine. Does this guy really have no consciousness?


    Doesn''t he have a home of his own? Why always boil Chinese medicine at home? Let''s boil it in the morning. Why is it still boiling at night?


    When Lin Xiaozhe saw Fang Hongyuan looking at the medicine bowl, he sucked his nose and explained, "something happened in the morning and he didn''t care about the decocting medicine. Jiang Wen can''t stop this medicine, so he had to make it up at night." Then he said, "who asked you to come back tonight? If you come back tomorrow, won''t you be all right? "


    So, after all, blame yourself?


    Fang Hongyuan''s teeth are grinding, and he really wants to kick Lin Xiaozhe into the galaxy. He was not angry and asked, "won''t you go home to fry Chinese medicine? Why do you cook in my house all day? "


    Lin Xiaozhe back to the rightful, "my family no one can fry ah."


    He and his daughter-in-law are waiting for food.


    Well, it''s the same with rich people.


    He and his daughter-in-law are rich and wealthy.


    "Can''t fry, can''t you call aunt Cheng to fry in your house?" Fang Hongyuan despised him and said, "you really know more and more about anti Hakka. You don''t occupy the nest as much as you do. I said, Lin Xiaozhe, you don''t really take my home as your home, do you


    Lin Xiaozhe''s thigh shakes away again, like you know.


    Hey!


    Is it really his home?


    This boy is really good!


    Fang Hongyuan looked at Lin Xiaozhe with threatening eyes, as if to say, "have the courage to say it."


    "In my family, just me and Tong Jiangwen. She and I can''t cook. It''s better to eat and drink in your home. How lively your family is. And I thought about it, Chinese medicine is really delicious. Just pollute the air of one family. Why pollute the air of two families? As for me, I''m an actor and an artist. I''m engaged in art and creation. I can''t be disturbed by special smell. "


    So you''re so free to pollute my air?


    Do you have artists in your family and pregnant women in my family?


    No, my pregnant woman is a director and an artist.


    "Besides, I''m not without money." Lin Xiaozhe straightened his waist and added without fear.


    Give money?


    You gave me a dime!


    Fang Hongyuan bit his teeth and asked angrily, "Lin Xiaozhe, you touch your conscience. You have been eating mine and drinking mine since you were 11 years old. How much money have you given me?"


    "I said you should be careful. You still don''t admit it. Didn''t you have a few meals when you were a child? As for now? If you really feel aggrieved, come on, take a basin and I''ll spit to see if I can spit out what I ate when I was a child and then give it back to you. " With that, Lin Xiaozhe opened his mouth and was about to vomit when he aimed at Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan almost didn''t die of being disgusted by Lin Xiaozhe.


    There was a faint smile in his ear. Fang Hongyuan looked back and saw Tong Jiangwen and Mei Wenxin, who were walking around the living room, sipping their lips and mouths. Their shoulders were shaking and their smile was so obvious.


    Fang Hongyuan could not bear to clench his fist.


    Lin Xiaozhe said in a hurry, "Fang Fang, calm down. You are a father now. You should set an example in front of the children. You can''t be rough. In addition, xiaowenxin''s stomach is so big that it also needs prenatal education. Look at your violent appearance. Influenced by you, what if my sons and daughters develop violent genes? You really are. The next generation of good people will be ruined by you. ""Lin Xiaozhe!" Intolerable Fang Hongyuan took the tea table.


    Lin Xiaozhe held down the little heart beating wildly and looked at Mei Wenxin. He cried and howled, "xiaowenxin, you see, you see, you see, you see, your family is Hongyuan. You''re a freak. If you don''t agree, you''ll use force to frighten people. Really, he''s scared of heart disease. I''m not afraid, baby. I''m afraid. "


    Mei asked her heart


    Tong Jiangwen, "..."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    After a moment of silence, Fang Hongyuan burst into tears. He sighed and moaned.


    Oh, my God.


    What evil did he do? He wanted to pity Lin Xiaozhe and reward him for his food!

 Chapter 755

    "Well, Zhe, don''t always annoy my husband. If you mess with my husband again, I won''t help you Mei Wenxin sees that her husband is speechless and can''t speak any more. She quickly threatens Lin Xiaozhe with a straight face.


    Lin Xiaozhe just picked up the tea he was about to drink and almost sprayed it out. He looked at Mei in amazement.


    Xiao Wenxin, a bad guy, although he got a lot worse later, seldom openly refuted his face and threatened that he would not help him if he wanted to offend Fang Hongyuan again.


    Is his ashes going to run away?


    If there is one thing in the world that makes Lin Xiaozhe feel as serious as running away from his wife, it''s powder dropping. Especially for Mei Wenxin, a fan of bone ash level, if she drops the powder, it will hurt her heart and lungs!


    Fang Hongyuan listened to Mei''s words and looked at Lin Xiaozhe''s resentful eyes. He laughed happily and commented, "Xiaozhe, when can you die without any pattern?"


    Even the daughter-in-law can''t stand it. She has to threaten to help herself.


    Ah!


    The daughter-in-law is still her own daughter-in-law, and the one she loves most must be herself.


    Fang Hongyuan took up a cup of tea and looked leisurely at Lin Xiaozhe, who kept coughing.


    It''s time!


    Choke to death.


    "Husband, they are all bad people. We won''t play with them any more. Let''s go home and play by ourselves." Looking at her husband being bullied, Tong Jiangwen comes quickly and grabs Lin Xiaozhe''s hand, eager to pull him home.


    Lin Xiaozhe frowned and asked, "where are you going? If you want to go back by yourself, I won''t go back. "


    Hey!


    Lin Xiaozhe, what do you mean?


    Fang Hongyuan frowned and looked at Lin Xiaozhe angrily. Just as he was about to scold, Lin Xiaozhe shriveled and complained, "Fang Hongyuan, don''t look at me with your eyes. If there is no special situation, do you think I would like to sleep in your house?"


    "So, your house is haunted, you want to sleep in my house?" Fang Hongyuan asked curiously.


    In the past, this Lin Xiaozhe can at least use Lin Xiaoxiao as an excuse to sleep in his own home. Now he has his own wife and dislikes Lin Xiaoxiao 100%. He certainly won''t hide from Lin Xiaoxiao because of his feelings. How can he go to his own home to sleep?


    Lin Xiaozhe Tucao Dao, "my family is not haunted, but make complaints about the haunted ghost."


    What''s going on?


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Mei Wenxin, while Mei Wenxin looks at Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen clear throat, helpless back, "LinXiaoxiao that ancestor now in my home."


    "Poof ~" didn''t expect to hide from Lin Xiaoxiao. Fang Hongyuan, who had just had a sip of tea, almost sprayed tea. Fortunately, he was sensitive and swallowed the tea in time, so that he would not be choked as badly as Lin Xiaozhe.


    Mei Wenxin, who has a problem with the arc of reflection, is tired. She sits on the sofa with a big stomach and asks curiously, "Lin Chen has Jiang Wen. Why are you afraid of Lin Xiaoxiao? Jiang Wen, why didn''t you turn out Lin Xiaoxiao? "


    Unscientific. Unscientific.


    Jiang Wen is different from her. She has a soft temper. If she doesn''t have a problem in principle, she can be easily convinced. But Tong Jiangwen is not the same, her little temper is much more fierce. I''ve known her for so many years. As long as Tong Jiangwen wants to get rid of her, ten Lin Xiaoxiao are not enough for her.


    "What is it? I''m sick now. I have privileges! " Tongjiangwen internal injury, vomiting blood, angry back.


    Fang Hongyuan was so happy that he hit Lin Xiaozhe and said, "Xiaozhe, you are useless."


    "Crouching trough, Fang Hongyuan, you tell me clearly, what is my real chicken useless?" Lin Xiaozhe was so upset that he kicked Fang Hongyuan, just like he did just now.


    Fang Hongyuan said in silence, "don''t move your hands. You have something to say."


    Lin Xiaozhe spurned Fang Hongyuan with his middle finger.


    He doesn''t say that when he does something to himself?


    As expected, he was an evil capitalist. He only allowed the state officials to set fire, and did not allow the people to light lamps.


    "What''s going on? I don''t know. Go back to your home and sleep. My home is not a shelter. I''ll let you eat and drink every day. I''ll bring my wife to live here. " Fang Hongyuan''s fingers were tapping on the tea table, which made a sound and urged him impatiently.


    All right.


    Lin Xiaozhe kneaded his eyebrows helplessly and told the story.


    This is what happened. After a few days of observation, Lin Xiaoxiao was able to confirm that her operation was successful, even without any abnormality. Lin Xiaoxiao, who recovered quickly, achieved the discharge standard.


    Lin Xiaozhe is really going to refuse to let her come to his home.


    But before she left the hospital, she looked pathetic all day. In front of Lin yuanxia and Lu peiya, she said that he and Tong Jiangwen had not forgiven her. When they talked about their deep love, they burst into tears. If they talked too much, Lin yuanxia and Lu peiya could not hold her tears.


    You know, Lu Meiren is a soft character, and Lin yuanxia is a person who loves her daughter. They asked Lin Xiaozhe whether he could accept Lin Xiaoxiao to stay in his home for a week.Not much, just a week.


    After so many years, Lin yuanxia and Lu Meiren really didn''t feel sorry for him. Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen, who love their two parents, agreed to take Lin Xiaoxiao back home on the day of discharge.


    Originally thinking of living for a week, Lu Meiren and Lin yuanxia immediately took Lin Xiaoxiao home. But I never thought that there was a big problem with Lu Meiren''s investment in foreign securities. When Lin yuanxia wanted to accompany her to go abroad to deal with securities, she was delayed to pick up Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao has been living in their home for a week. He meets every day and drags his sickly body. All kinds of hospitality make people unable to refuse, but they don''t want to accept it. Until Lin Xiaoxiao finds out that Tong Jiangwen didn''t wear the necklace she gave her, she looks like she made a big mistake in tears, and Tong Jiangwen finally collapses. She went back to her room and shook Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder, saying that if she was with Lin Xiaoxiao again, either Lin Xiaoxiao died first or Tong Jiangwen died first.


    She really hates Lin Xiaoxiao!


    She really can''t imagine how there are people like Lin Xiaoxiao in the world?


    In the past, all kinds of cynical, self willed, snobbish, white eyed wolves were no longer considered, but now they have become delicate and artificial, crying all day, like a little daughter-in-law in the old society.


    Who is she tormenting?


    Seriously, it''s not just Tong Jiangwen, but Lin Xiaozhe himself. He doesn''t like to lose his temper, but seeing Lin Xiaoxiao''s submissive appearance, he hasn''t been angry for several times.


    To tell you the truth, if you can choose, he would rather Lin Xiaoxiao or the previous virtue, so at least he can be unscrupulous back. But now I''m miserable all day. If I turn up the volume a little bit, my eyes are watery. How can he hurt me?


    He asked all of you, how can he fight?


    It''s true. It''s torture.


    No way, really don''t want to see Lin Xiaoxiao that face of Lin Xiaozhe, had to take daughter-in-law children Jiang Wen fled to Fang Hongyuan home to hide.


    Fang Hongyuan''s home is really good. He has delicious food and drink every day. He also has a dog with his second daughter-in-law. Every time he and his daughter-in-law want to have a dog, they will hold a dog. There is no need to fight at all.


    The key is, quiet!


    No matter how boring Lin Xiaoxiao is, he can''t come to Fang Hongyuan''s house to annoy him, can he?


    After all, Fang Hongyuan is not familiar with Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s story and looking at Lin Xiaozhe''s expression of pain to defeat, Fang Hongyuan was finally happy. He was extremely vindictive. Tut tut tut said, "Lin Xiaozhe, Lin Xiaozhe, you are also today."


    It seems that it is useful for him to find someone to take Lin Xiaoxiao back.


    Apart from other things, Lin Xiaoxiao can at least torture this guy in spirit, so that this guy doesn''t eat every day.


    He was so angry that God was angry with him.


    In the face of Fang Hongyuan''s ridicule, Lin Xiaozhe completely took it as air. He just lengthened his tone, knocked on the table and said firmly, "Fang Fang, you can see the situation in my family now, so you''d better save snacks and don''t drive me and my daughter-in-law away. If you don''t want me to live in your house, that''s fine. Anyway, if I am bothered by Lin Xiaoxiao and can''t sleep, you don''t want to sleep. Believe it or not, I''ll smash all your windows in the middle of the night and let your house leak every night. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lin Xiaozhe, you''re so sick. I''ve never seen anyone beg like you. " Fang Hongyuan really couldn''t help madly giving Lin Xiaozhe 10000 compliments.


    He''s one in a million.


    Lin Xiaozhe raised his chin haughtily and shook his thigh back. "Thanks for your praise, I''m unique in this world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hongyuan is too lazy to talk to Lin Xiaozhe.


    Mei Wenxin lowered her voice and asked, "husband, do you let Xiaozhe live?"


    "He has a choice." Lin Xiaozhe already here is my home, I just want to live here, you can bear my rogue appearance. Fang Hongyuan spat hard, "still sleeping in your last room."


    "No, I don''t sleep in that room. The orientation of that room is not good. You are not at home these two days, so I chose another room. " Lin Xiaozhe shakes his head like a rattle.


    Fang Hongyuan is really speechless.


    Hold back for a long time, he mercilessly white eye Lin Xiaozhe, to Mei Wenxin beckon, "daughter-in-law, go upstairs."


    He doesn''t want to see Lin Xiaozhe any more.


    Really, he was afraid that if he looked at him again, he would want to smoke him.


    However, Fang Hongyuan, who was going upstairs, thought of a very serious problem and asked Lin Xiaozhe, "Xiaozhe, how many days have you lived in my house?"


    "Not much, just five or six days." Lin Xiaozhe''s calm return.


    Fang Hongyuan asked, "how many days has Lin Xiaoxiao lived in your house?"


    "Well..." Lin Xiaozhe lied, but his face was not red, his breath was not breathless, his heart was not startled, and his flesh was not beating. "How can she live here for half a month?"


    "You lied to ghosts. Just now you said that she had lived in your house for less than a week, but now it''s half a month. Lin Xiaozhe, labor and capital believe in your evil. You don''t think so. Lin Xiaoxiao moved here the first day and came to my house the next day, right Fang Hongyuan guessed.

 Chapter 756

    Lin Xiaozhe sonorous powerful back to a word, "wrong!"


    "You''re wrong. I don''t know your virtue..."


    "It was the day she moved in that I moved in with my wife." Lin Xiaozhe shakes his head. He is not afraid at all, and he is too lazy to lie to him. He has become a good baby to tell the truth.


    Fang Hongyuan vomited blood and internal injury, "where did you get my key?"


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your memory. Last time I stayed in your house, I still had the key you gave me? Besides, even if you don''t have a key, isn''t this a code lock? I''ve known your password for a long time, and I''ll use you to teach me? " Lin Xiaozhe spurned Tao.


    Fang Hongyuan is speechless.


    This time, he really can''t say a word.


    Ah!


    Why hasn''t he changed his password yet!


    Oh, this peacock reminds him of an important thing. He will change the code tomorrow.


    Thinking about it, he didn''t bother to talk to Lin Xiaozhe any more and went upstairs with a big belly woman Mei. After combing and washing, Mei Wenxin leans on the bed to rest, while Fang Hongyuan sits beside her and watches the news on her mobile phone.


    Outside the door, Lin Xiaozhe''s noisy voice came from time to time. Fang Hongyuan rubbed his eyebrows with a headache.


    Mei chuckled, leaned on Fang Hongyuan''s shoulder and said softly, "you know, Xiao Zhe is like a child. Why do you always fight with him?"


    "I don''t want to fight with him." Fang Hongyuan''s disgusted return.


    When he has time to quarrel with Lin Xiaozhe, he might as well listen more to the baby''s fetal movement in his daughter-in-law''s belly.


    He''s just a little annoyed with Lin Xiaozhe.


    This man is so unscrupulous.


    Lin Xiaozhe, in fact, should be a little better. He is not so deadly. He is quite lovely.


    Mei Wenxin didn''t speak any more, and she gently lay down in Fang Hongyuan''s arm. Fang Hongyuan holds Mei Wenxin in his arms, puts his mobile phone aside, and gently asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m so tired. I don''t have enough breath." Mei asked.


    "I''m sure I''ll be tired with such a big stomach. You''ll be more comfortable if you lie on my lap and lean against me. I''ll hold you for a while Fang Hongyuan''s eyebrows curved with a smile, and his gentle eyes seemed to drip water like tenderness.


    Mei asks her heart, listens to Lin Xiaozhe''s voice outside the door, sniffs Fang Hongyuan''s greedy breath, and slowly closes her eyes.


    I really want to give birth to the baby quickly!


    I''m really tired.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen, who sleep too much during the day, can''t sleep and play with their two dogs. Living in other people''s homes, Lin Xiaozhe is quite unconscious. From time to time, Erya and taro scream for grabbing food and toys.


    Tired of playing, Tong Jiangwen leans on the sofa and stares at Lin Xiaozhe tightly.


    He just saw round Doodle and pink doodle''s eyes are really gentle, so gentle!


    Like a big boy, he doesn''t care whether he is a father or not, but if he is a father, he will be a good father, right?


    Thinking, Tong Jiangwen''s hand gently stroked his belly, lost to the extreme.


    Although she didn''t care in front of him, she knew that she was eager to have a child with his genes. The child is as like as two peas, calling his father, her mother.


    As soon as Lin Xiaozhe looked back, he saw Tong Jiangwen staring at him in a daze and said, "Tong Jiangwen, are you drawing wind again?"


    "No Tong Jiangwen explained, "just tired of playing, want to look at you in a daze, my husband, I see you feel happy."


    Lin Xiaozhe tut not language, the hands of the chicken dry piece of a piece of thrown in the air. Taro and Erya, who are scrambling for food, jump up and roll at home for a dried chicken.


    Lin Xiaozhe picked up another chicken jerky and said to the two dogs, "Er Ya, Tai Lang, you two jump for me. Who can jump the highest? Who can eat this chicken jerky?"


    Erya and taro, who understand the words, work hard to jump on the ground. The precious floor of Fang Hongyuan''s house is shaken by two mad dogs.


    Just as Lin Xiaozhe applauded and cheered for the two dogs, the script that flew down from the second floor hit him in the face. Lin Xiaozhe, who cares about his beauty most in his life, looks up at the culprit Fang Hongyuan and asks, "Fang Hongyuan, what''s wrong with you? My face is unique in the world. If you break it, you will pay for it? "


    "Wenxin fell asleep. If the fetal movement is too severe, she has a shallow sleep. Don''t disturb her sleep." Fang Hongyuan, his favorite wife, said, "if you feel bored after a complete shutdown, I''ll give you a script to see if you have the confidence to handle the script well. If so, the company will try its best to shoot the film after its comeback."


    All right.


    Lin Xiaozhe, look at the time. It''s ten o''clock in the evening.


    This point, as a pregnant woman''s small heart must rest.Even if he is no longer sensible, he knows that pregnant women need to rest. Lin Xiaozhe stops making trouble. He gives Erya and taro two pieces of dried chicken in his hand. Then he sits cross legged on the sofa and his eyes fall on the cover page of the script.


    The title of the play: "four dimensional space: call from parallel space."


    Well?


    He didn''t play on the subject.


    Looking at the name of the script, Lin Xiaozhe turned over the script with great energy. Looking at it, page after page


    The script, as its name suggests, is about four-dimensional parallel space. The protagonist is a young man who is going to university. Occasionally, he sees himself from a four-dimensional parallel space, and then starts a chaotic and strange story.


    Soon, Lin Xiaozhe, who was watching the script, quickly blended with the story. A strange scene appeared in front of him. He felt as if he had become the young man


    It''s done. It''s done.


    Fang Hongyuan looks at Lin Xiaozhe, who has finally calmed down. A fox like smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    After all these years, he actually knows the way to cure Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe, as he said, is an innocent actor, a man destined to eat the bowl of artists. As long as he is interested in a play, he will be completely integrated into the story when he reads it. At that time, it was not a question of what was wrong or what was noisy. At that time, Lin Xiaozhe could only read the script quietly.


    With this method, Fang Hongyuan succeeded again and again to stop Lin Xiaozhe from playing tricks, otherwise he would have kicked Lin Xiaozhe to death 800 years ago.


    This piece of goods, owe up is not only a owe word can describe?


    Fang Hongyuan sighs to Lin Xiaozhe, who is integrated with the script. He goes back to the room with a calculating smile. Tong Jiangwen leaned close to Lin Xiaozhe''s arm and looked at the script and his face.


    My husband looks really attractive when he reads the script carefully


    At this moment, she just wants to kiss such an attractive husband.


    The fact is that she did the same, and directly kisses Lin Xiaozhe in the face. Lin Xiaozhe muttered, "don''t make trouble. Look at the script."


    "If you kiss me, I won''t make trouble." Tong Jiangwen smiles back.


    On weekdays, Lin Xiaozhe would never be so obedient to Jiang Wen. Then at this moment, his eyes are only the script, what his daughter-in-law says is what. He didn''t want to turn his head too far, and gave Tong Jiangwen a mouthful, then continued to focus on the script.


    Tong Jiangwen no longer make trouble, leaning on Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder, slowly closed her eyes, smelling his breathing, and gradually fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa next door, there are also bright lights. Thin Lin Xiaoxiao came out of the gate and came to Fang Hongyuan''s house step by step, stopping at his door.


    Standing outside the gate, she stares at Fang Hongyuan''s living room. Through the window, she clearly sees Lin Xiaozhe reading the script, while Tong Jiangwen nestles on Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder, so intimate and happy.


    However, the original happiness should be her.


    If Tong Jiangwen didn''t suddenly appear and take away her happiness, her brother would always be good to himself and love himself without bottom line. Then she, who is loved and hurt by her brother, will not rush to take away everything that her brother owns, and become crazy and extreme. Finally, her brother will hate herself and never be good to her again. It was also her brother who gave up on her completely. When she was desperate, she would believe Wu Yuanjie''s words and go to Africa with him to dig for gold mine. In the end, the gold mine was not seen and sold to Africa. The stinking men were killed by QJ for many years and gave birth to two children whose father didn''t know.


    So, how can she not hate?


    If Tong Jiangwen doesn''t show up, her brother will still give her a lot of money. She doesn''t need to worry about the golden mountain and the silver mountain!


    So, Tong Jiangwen, you robbed my brother, happy for so many years, is it not enough? You know that now I need my brother so much, why do you want to take my brother away, even don''t let me see him?


    If it wasn''t for you, I don''t believe that my brother would be so cruel to me. I don''t care if I''m so sick!


    My brother is mine. You''ve occupied me for a long time. I won''t let you continue to occupy me. I want to take back my brother!


    Brother, you can rest assured that as long as you come back to me, Xiaoxiao will not get married. Xiaoxiao will make you look forward to it, treat you forever, and never do that willful act again, which makes you sad.


    Brother, after so many years, I really understand, in fact, you are the best to me in the world, worthy of my stay around!


    Thinking, Lin Xiaoxiao shaking picked up the phone to Lin Xiaozhe dial the phone. She saw that the phone rang, and her brother, who was reading the script, didn''t answer. Tong Jiangwen, who was nestling beside her brother, woke up. She naturally picked up Lin Xiaozhe''s phone and answered, "Hey, Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister in law, sister-in-law, I''m afraid at home alone." Lin Xiaoxiao shed tears, a frightened look, choked and said, "you and brother come back to accompany me, OK? I dare not face the dark night alone. The dark night is so similar to that group of people in Africa. Every time I face the dark night, I will think of the days when I was in Africa before. I''m going to collapse. "

 Chapter 757

    "This..." Tong Jiangwen''s eyes moved, smart smile, "afraid of the night, then you turn on the lights at home, so you can''t see the night. You are good. Your brother and I have something to do outside. It''s not convenient to go home now. "


    What''s up?


    What can you two do?


    You went to live in Fang Hongyuan''s house to avoid me. Do you really think I''m a fool and don''t know?


    Lin Xiaoxiao swallowed his breath and cried hoarsely. The cry sounded so frightened and uneasy, "sister-in-law, I know what you mean. I did the same as you and turned on all the lights at home. However, even if the home is brighter than the day, the window is dark outside. I have no way to cheat myself. Now it''s day outside, so I''m still afraid to suffocate. Sister in law, please, you and your brother, can you come back and accompany me? Or you call my brother and I''ll tell him that he will want to listen to me. "


    Talk to Lin Xiaozhe?


    Tong Jiangwen looks at Lin Xiaozhe quickly.


    Disturbed Lin Xiaozhe distracted asked, "wife, what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Xiaoxiao''s phone, she said she was afraid of the dark." Tong Jiangwen pressed the receiver and asked Lin Xiaozhe, "husband, do you want to answer her phone?"


    "It''s boring to me. I''m not a child. I''m in my twenties. What are you afraid of?" Lin Xiaozhe really belongs to the kind of people who do not love to the extreme, at the moment, he has no pity for Lin Xiaoxiao, who has just recovered from a serious illness. He says, "tell her, be afraid of the dark and turn on all the lights."


    "That''s what I told her, but she said that even if it was brighter than the day at home, she knew in her heart that it was dark outside, and she still had to be afraid." Tong Jiangwen continued to convey.


    "There are so many problems. If you pull up the curtain, you can''t see outside." Lin Xiaozhe replied impatiently and muttered, "when she was so big, I only saw her when I was a child. She was afraid of thunder and night, but I don''t know when she was afraid of night. It''s funny."


    "Maybe it''s a shadow in Africa." Tong Jiangwen came back.


    "Shadow? O shadow Lin Xiaozhe sniffed, "I''m afraid she''s so big. Is she the only one who leaves a shadow in other people''s hearts? This is me. If I were someone else, I would have been depressed by her. If she really left any shadow in Africa, remember that shadow, and live a good life in the future. Don''t be so mean as a white eyed wolf. You tell her, I''m very busy now. If I''m afraid of closing the curtains, I''ll look for some TVs to distract my attention. "


    "Good." Tong Jiangwen answered, took away the hand that covered the receiver, put the mobile phone back on her ear, smiling politely, "Xiaoxiao, your brother just said, he''s really busy. If you really can''t, draw the curtains. If you''re still afraid of closing the curtains, you''ll have to put on some TV dramas to distract you. "


    Lin Xiaoxiao and so on, in fact, hope that Lin Xiaozhe can talk to himself. After all, he has been with him since childhood. He has loved himself since he was very young. She didn''t believe that he had liked himself for so many years, and now he would have no feelings at all. As long as he listens to his grievance and timid voice, he will surely be able to arouse his androgen to his male and make him want to protect himself.


    However, when hearing Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao''s fantasy is completely broken.


    Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t answer her phone at all!


    Can''t help it, she summed up Lin Xiaozhe''s mistake of not answering the phone to Tong Jiangwen. Her eyes were red, with tears in her eyes, she looked at Tong Jiangwen who was leaning on Lin Xiaozhe''s shoulder and growled, "Tong Jiangwen, you shameless woman, don''t deceive people too much! I''m begging you so much. Why don''t you let my brother answer my phone! You''ve taken over my brother. I''ll make you pay for it! "


    With that, she bit her teeth, angrily retreated step by step, quickly returned home, picked up a fruit knife, and rowed towards her arm.


    In fact, the wound she cut was not deep. But a scar next to a scar, bloody dripping blood, especially terrible. After rowing, she endured the pain of heart, took a short video and sent it to her circle of friends, matching the words, "ha ha ha, ha ha, so happy!"


    After hair, her body a soft, paralyzed on the ground, eyes full of determination.


    The elder brother is her, she even if exhausted all means to want to take the elder brother back!


    ¡­¡­


    Just as he hung up the phone, Lin Xiaozhe, who was about to be reintegrated into the script, was once again distracted by the rapid ringing of the phone. He hurried to look at Tong Jiangwen, only to see the ring or his mobile phone.


    "It''s dad." Tong Jiangwen pointed to the phone and explained, "Dad, good evening, I''m Jiangwen."


    "Jiang Wen, is Xiao zhe there?" Lin yuanxia asked eagerly.


    Lin Xiaozhe should say, "well, I''m here. Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Come on, go and see what''s wrong with your sister. She just sent a circle of friends. It''s like she''s cutting her wrist to kill herself." Lin yuanxia, who is far away from home, said anxiously.


    Lin Xiaozhe was startled and looked at Tong Jiangwen.Tong Jiangwen picked up her hand at the same time, found Lin Xiaoxiao in her address book and opened her circle of friends. If it is true, she saw that Lin Xiaoxiao had just sent a circle of friends five minutes ago. It was a bloody video of a wound hanging on her arm.


    Looking at, Tong Jiangwen''s scalp is numb.


    Lin Xiaozhe quickly promised to Lin yuanxia, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll go back to see Xiaoxiao right away. Don''t worry about your mother and you abroad. I''ll see what''s going on and call you later."


    Lin yuanxia answered and took the initiative to hang up.


    Lin Xiaozhe rushed to their home with Tong Jiangwen at the fastest speed.


    Push open the door, they see Lin Xiaoxiao sitting on the ground from a distance, that thin voice looks so pitiful, her arms are all wounds, the wound is also oozing blood beads.


    "Xiaoxiao! What are you doing! " Looking at Lin Xiaoxiao''s appearance, Lin Xiaozhe is on fire.


    When she came back from Africa, she suffered from severe uremia. They spared no effort to find a kidney source to treat her. Luck is better than many people, she smoothly through the rejection period, the body slowly recovered.


    Others would not dare to think of the recovery probability came to her, she did not actively strive to live, but here to do self mutilation!


    "Brother Brother, sister-in-law, you are here... " Lin Xiaoxiao weakly raised his head, directed at Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen pale smile, active comfort way, "I''m ok, don''t be nervous."


    "Will you hurt yourself if you don''t?" Tong Jiangwen asked, twisting her eyebrows.


    "If there''s someone in my family, I won''t hurt myself." Lin Xiaozhe looked at the white ceiling and said bitterly, "but there is no one at home, no one, not even a dog. I''m the only one. I''m the only one..."


    Tong Jiangwen suddenly did not know what to say and looked up at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe frowned and said unhappily, "do you harm yourself when there is no one at home? Didn''t your sister-in-law say I was busy? Do we have to do nothing and revolve around you day and night? "


    "No, it''s not." Listen to Lin Xiaozhe''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes red, explained, "I''m just afraid at night, it doesn''t matter during the day. Brother, will you and your sister-in-law promise me not to leave me alone at home? I''m really, really scared. "


    Lin Xiaozhe, "..."


    He also looked at Tong Jiangwen.


    Tong Jiangwen also thinks about Lin Xiaozhe.


    They all have nothing to say when they look at each other.


    Seriously, none of them wanted to stay. In particular, Lin Xiaozhe, his life is the belief of Huan Tuo, natural and unrestrained, free, happy. He really doesn''t want to be bothered by Lin Xiaoxiao''s current troubles.


    "Brother, when I am at home alone, I will think of my experience in Africa. None of you know what I''ve been through in Africa. None of you know how scared I am. " Said, Lin Xiaoxiao''s body slowly shrunk together, she held his knee, arm blood rubbed on his face, holding tears choked way, "at that time I was in Africa, the most fear is the night. Because in the face of the night, I don''t know when, those Africans who are integrated with the night grope to my side, press my hand, clamp my feet. They don''t care about my struggle, they do that to me, they do that to me. I am dying in pain. I want to be tortured by them. But I can''t die every time. Not only can''t die, I''m pregnant with their baby. I thought that pregnant with children, they would let me go, give me a period of time not to be violated, but they did not. They are a group of animals, even pregnant women with big stomachs. I was almost violated three days before delivery. Fortunately, a black mother-in-law pleaded for me, and they let me go... "


    Lin Xiaoxiao, who came back from Africa, told Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen about her experiences in Africa for the first time. When speaking, the eyes like nightmares fell into the suffocation of the past. Gradually, she bit her lip and burst into tears. She choked, "brother, I''m really scared. Don''t leave me at home alone. Don''t let me face the night alone, or I will die in that painful memory."


    "Xiaoxiao..." Lin Xiaozhe has heard about Lin Xiaoxiao''s experience for a long time, but he has never heard of her. All of a sudden, he could not bear it. He bent down and put his hand on her shoulder to comfort her.


    Although he knew that Lin Xiaoxiao was not to be forgiven, her experience in Africa was true. Thousands of mistakes, she bears the name of her sister, when she indulges in nightmares can not go out, comfort is not too much.


    However, he really did not expect that his hand only touched Lin Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly opened his arms and plunged into his arms, sobbing, "brother, I''m afraid, I''m afraid, you don''t go, don''t go..."

 Chapter 758

    Lin Xiaozhe instinctively wants to push away Lin Xiaoxiao, but Lin Xiaoxiao holds him so tightly that he can''t push away at all. He looked at Tong Jiangwen in a hurry, and saw her hand hanging on her waist holding tightly. There was jealousy in her eyes, and she was about to fill Jinshan Temple with vinegar. Lin Xiaozhe had no doubt that her vinegar could drown her.


    Xu promised that he would not quarrel with himself for the sake of Lin Xiaoxiao''s affairs. She was so jealous that she did not shake her face and ran away. Instead, she held her fist and watched.


    Tong Jiangwen does not run, Lin Xiaozhe''s heart slightly settled a little, patted Lin Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and said, "Xiaoxiao, get up and talk, brother help you bandage the wound."


    "Don''t..." Lin Xiaozhe''s tone of grievance was choking. He complained, "my brother doesn''t like me. My brother is angry with me. If I let him go, he won''t talk to me anymore. If I let go of my brother, you will leave me alone to face the boundless night and think about the heartbreaking things. "


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "Brother, I know you love your sister-in-law. I know all about it. I don''t want to do anything, I just want to be your sister-in-law''s sister-in-law. Brother, you don''t say you forgive me, but you hide from me with your sister-in-law every day. My heart aches, I panic, I don''t know how to face you Lin Xiaoxiao said in tears.


    Lin Xiaozhe twisted his eyebrows and said seriously, "as long as you don''t cry or be submissive in the future, your brother and sister-in-law won''t leave you at home alone."


    "Really?" Lin Xiaoxiao seems to hear something, suddenly stopped choking, looked up at Lin Xiaozhe, happy to ask.


    Lin Xiaozhe nodded, "you are crying and submissive. The people you see are in a bad mood. Your sister-in-law and I work in literature and art. We can''t be influenced by your emotions. "


    "Well, well, I will change. As long as my brother and sister-in-law don''t hide from me, I will change." Lin Xiaoxiao casually wiped tears, apologized to Tong Jiangwen, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I don''t know my tears will increase your burden of trouble, I''ll never do that again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Jiangwen didn''t speak. She really didn''t know what to say. Her face was full of smiles, smiling at Lin Xiaopi.


    Lin Xiaoxiao dried his tears and said to Lin Xiaozhe seriously, "brother, I know that crying always affects other people''s mood. But I don''t know what''s wrong. I always worry that you hate me. When I was in Africa, those people were so cruel that only the pitiful ones could get their sympathy for a moment and let them not torture me so much. Back to this period of time, has been addicted to the shadow of the past, I can''t help crying, I think only cry you can forgive me. Brother, sister-in-law, I solemnly apologize to you, as long as you are good, I will never cry, OK


    "All right, as long as you don''t cry." Tong Jiangwen sighed with relief, forced down the strong discomfort in her heart, and looked at Lin Xiaozhe, "husband, are you going to..."


    "First bandage Xiaoxiao''s arm and then send it back to the room to rest." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Tong Jiangwen turns to get the medicine box.


    She toward Lin Xiaozhe Nunu mouth, "side let let, I give her bandage."


    Ha ha, hold what hold.


    He is my husband, let you hold for a while has been very face, don''t be greedy, if you hold down, I don''t care whether you hurt yourself or not. You have today''s fate. It''s just your own fault. You almost made me lose my reputation for cheating with Ling Feng. Even if I sympathize with you, I should not sympathize with you, let alone my husband. Because what you do on my husband is 100 times more serious than what you do on me.


    Hearing his wife''s order, Lin Xiaozhe quickly took his arms out. Lin Xiaoxiao was reluctant to give up, but she knew that it was not the time to be greedy for her brother''s arms, so she forced herself to bear it and said, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    "No Tong Jiangwen''s tepid return.


    I will take care of you, just to see my husband, to see the face of my parents in law.


    If not for them, I would be too lazy to save people like you.


    Don''t blame me for being too hard hearted. Blame yourself for not loving yourself.


    If you really want to commit suicide, die far away and don''t harm others.


    Looking at self mutilating Lin Xiaoxiao, Tong Jiangwen remembers the news that not long ago, a girl sat by the river and wanted to commit suicide. A passing police uncle wanted to save her and jumped down the river with her, but was unfortunately washed away by the river.


    Really special, others are also people, others are also the son of their parents, for you such a thing, such an excellent person died is not worth it.


    Similarly, she didn''t want Lin Xiaozhe to become the police uncle who bravely saved people but was swept away by the Yangtze River because of his compassion. Of course, this is not the most angry. What makes her most angry is that the police uncle pushed the woman who wanted to hurt herself ashore at the moment when he was swept away by the river, and the woman''s life was saved. That woman on the case, unexpectedly did not care about being washed away by the police uncle, so swaggered home.It''s disgusting.


    She thinks Lin Xiaoxiao should be the same kind of person as that woman.


    After bandaging, Tong Jiangwen calmly turns around and arranges the medicine box.


    Lin Xiaoxiao asked eagerly, "brother, are you and your sister-in-law still staying at home tonight?"


    Tong Jiangwen didn''t say a word. Lin Xiaozhe scratched his ears and said perfunctorily, "go back to your room and sleep first. Don''t do self mutilation in the future. "


    "Well, as long as my brother and sister-in-law don''t hide from me, I won''t hurt myself any more." Lin Xiaoxiao happily answered, and went upstairs like a man with nothing to do. As soon as Lin Xiaoxiao leaves, Lin Xiaozhe looks awkwardly at Tong Jiangwen.


    "So, are you going to stay at home tonight?" Asked Tong Jiangwen.


    Lin Xiaozhe helpless, "I don''t want to."


    That means you''re still going to stay at home.


    Tong Jiangwen understood Lin Xiaozhe''s meaning and went upstairs. Lin Xiaozhe rubbed his temple with a headache and went upstairs with Tong Jiangwen. Back in the room, Lin Xiaozhe looks at Tong Jiangwen who is depressed and says, "Tong Jiangwen, do you want to make trouble with me because of Lin Xiaoxiao?"


    "I Pooh!" Tong Jiangwen spat hard.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth is drawing out happily.


    After two seconds of silence, Tong Jiangwen suddenly rushes to Lin Xiaozhe''s side and writes about his collar. She does not want to stand on tiptoe. Lin Xiaozhe also understands Tong Jiangwen''s meaning, embracing her waist with both hands and kissing her lips intimately.


    Kisses kisses, in the heart only each other''s two people lay to belong to their big bed, Lin Xiaozhe presses Tong Jiangwen''s body, that pair of exquisite and handsome eyes gaze at Tong Jiangwen''s eyes tightly.


    When he looked at himself so affectionately, Tong Jiangwen seemed to have become a girl who had just fallen in love with him. Her heart beat to the limit and asked softly, "husband, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Jiang Wen, this is clearly our home." Lin Xiaozhe has a different meaning.


    So?


    Tong Jiangwen asked with great interest.


    "Even if we hide, we shouldn''t hide out, should we? Look at Fang Hongyuan next door, but after living in his house for a few days, he gave me a careful look. To tell you the truth, I really don''t like his face. " Lin Xiaozhe muttered.


    Tong Jiangwen couldn''t help laughing, "but I think you enjoy it."


    "That''s to say, it''s natural to enjoy eating and drinking other people''s food. But after all, why should we let Lin Xiaoxiao occupy the nest of magpies? " Lin Xiaozhe frowned and asked seriously.


    Tong Jiangwen also seriously replied, "it''s rare that you will think about this problem. In fact, I also want to tell you that this is our own home. Even if Lin Xiaoxiao comes, it''s not us who should hide. It''s Lin Xiaoxiao who should hide. "


    "But my daughter-in-law, don''t you see that she''s angry?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Angry." Tong Jiangwen didn''t deny it at all. Lin Xiaozhe is her husband. She doesn''t want to cheat him on anything. She said, "especially when she is pitiful and wants you to love her, I''m angry. You say you, coax my words all not a few words, why want to love her? "


    "Tong Jiangwen, you are such a person. Do I coax you less?" Lin Xiaozhe holds his middle finger in contempt.


    "Poof, honey, you got the point wrong." Tong Jiangwen smiles, takes Lin Xiaozhe''s face, kisses him on the lips, and continues, "in a word, as you said, I get angry when I see Lin Xiaoxiao. However, even if I see her angry, I can''t let her home out! Just as I can''t let you out just because I see her angry. "


    "You dare!" Lin Xiaozhe bit his teeth and said angrily.


    Tong Jiangwen comforted Lin Xiaozhe with a smile and said seriously, "I won''t let him. My husband is my most precious husband. Even if Lin Xiaoxiao goes over 1000 times and 10000 times, I won''t let him. So husband, we still have to take home. "


    "Sure enough, heroes have the same ideas ~" listening to Tong Jiangwen''s words, Lin Xiaozhe smiles, takes Tong Jiangwen''s face and kisses her on the lips. The kisses make Tong Jiangwen tremble. Tong Jiangwen frowned, "so, let''s think about it carefully, how can we let Lin Xiaoxiao go away."


    "Think about it later." Lin Xiaozhe came back.


    Why wait?


    Tong Jiangwen doesn''t know.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s hand rubbed and rubbed into Tong Jiangwen''s place, and suddenly attacked with force, "it''s time for my husband and wife to love each other. Everything else is thrown away. I''m going to have sex with my wife ~"


    OK.


    Have sex, have sex.


    Tong Jiangwen''s face opened with a smile. Under Lin Xiaozhe''s repeated attacks, Chun Xin began to ripple.


    Ah!


    Her husband''s technique of teasing women seems to be more and more powerful. She seems to drown in her husband''s feeling!

 Chapter 759

    Back in city a, life seems to be on the right track again. In order to let Mei Wenxin have a baby safely, Fang Hongyuan merged Ye Zhou studio with the office of stars universe, but each of them is an independent existence.


    Mei Wenxin, with a big stomach, gets up every morning to give yuandudu and fendudu breakfast, and then takes a walk in the yard. In fact, during this period, she also wanted to participate in the post production of youth bird.


    Fearing that she would be tired, Fang Hongyuan resolutely refused to allow Mei Wenxin, who was seven or eight months pregnant, to work. He said that later editing could be done after the baby was born. Anyway, it would be only one or two months. After thinking about it, I really need to pay attention to my body. Mei Wenxin doesn''t insist on her own opinion any more. Now her daily life is to accompany two big babies and wait for their birth.


    Oh, also, Lin Xiaozhe didn''t know how to suddenly figure it out and miraculously moved away from Fang Hongyuan''s home. However, it was only at night that he did not live in Fang Hongyuan''s house. Every morning, he brought traditional Chinese medicine to cook for Aunt Cheng. Then he took his daughter-in-law to eat at the meal point. He only went home to sleep at night.


    Although every time he comes over, looking at the table full of rich dishes, his face is full of excitement, Fang Hongyuan also knows that Lin Xiaozhe has been bothered by Lin Xiaoxiao recently.


    He is happy to see Lin Xiaozhe upset.


    Lin Xiaozhe is upset. He is in a good mood.


    Fang Hongyuan, who is in a good mood, likes Lin Xiaozhe a lot. Every time he comes to his home to eat, he doesn''t beep. Lin Xiaozhe said that Fang Hongyuan should have been so quiet.


    Every time, Yuan Dudu stares and asks Lin Xiaozhe, "what is quiet like a chicken?"?


    Lin Xiaozhe a face serious reply, "quiet as a chicken, refers to like your father that kind of..."


    At the beginning, Fang Hongyuan knocked on Lin Xiaozhe''s head with a chopstick and interrupted him. He gritted his teeth and said, "if you teach round Doodle and pink doodle, I will definitely waste you."


    He''s abandoned?


    What''s wrong with him?


    Lin Xiaozhe''s scalp is numb. He looks strange when he believes in you.


    However, the face does not teach, behind how bad, how to teach round doodle.


    Lin Xiaozhe thinks that this child can''t teach too rigidly. If everyone is like Fang Hongyuan, who will accompany him in this world! Lin Xiaozhe is destined to have no children, but he wants to be the heir.


    He thinks yuandudu''s potential is good, and he is suitable to be Lin Xiaozhe''s successor.


    At the moment, Mei Wenxin and Tong Jiangwen are chatting. When they are chatting, they use the word "the sea embraces all rivers, and tolerance is great.". Round Dudu, who was pulling the rice, suddenly blinked his big black and bright eyes and asked curiously, "Mom, what''s rongnaida?"


    Mei asked her heart. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Lin Xiaozhe''s voice coming from the side. "Once upon a time, there was a girl named you Rong. She was sucking..."


    Fang Hongyuan kicked Lin Xiaozhe''s calf in the air. Holding the bowl, Lin Xiaozhe shook his hand, and the bowl almost fell to the ground. He raised his head and growled at Fang Hongyuan, "Fang Hongyuan, what''s wrong with you? Why do you kick me if you don''t eat well? "


    Fang Hongyuan said coldly, "close your mouth to eat. Can''t the food block your mouth?"


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his head fast, "it can''t be blocked. How can it be blocked? It can''t be blocked all his life."


    "If you can''t stop it, sew it up with a needle." Fang Hongyuan gritted his teeth, "I''ll give you one last warning. If you teach yuandudu and fendudu, I''ll break you up."


    Oh.


    Threats?


    Afraid of you?


    Lin Xiaozhe picked the top of his brow.


    Tong Jiangwen said in a low voice, "husband, how big is yuandudu? It''s too much for you to teach like this. Children are like white paper. Why do you have to dye people black?"


    Too much?


    Looking at his daughter-in-law and child Jiang Wen saying so, Lin Xiaozhe looked at Yuan Dudu''s clean eyes. These big eyes are so bright that they are more dazzling than gems. People who look at them will melt. Looking at pink Dudu again, her eyes are brighter than round Dudu''s, like moyao and gems, which are pretty and suffocating.


    Finally, the clear and transparent eyes of yuandudu and fendudu arouse Lin Xiaozhe''s little sense of shame in his heart. He seldom takes up Fang Hongyuan''s job again and has a wonderful meal.


    Oh, boy.


    It''s still too small.


    It''s just that small.


    Forget it. I''ll teach you later.


    Anyway, Lin Xiaozhe determined that yuandudu is his successor, and he will follow his own style in the future.


    It''s useless for Fang Hongyuan to stop him. It''s useless for anyone to stop him.


    "Dad, what is tolerance? Uncle Xiaozhe... "


    "It''s godfather."


    In the middle of yuandudu''s words, Lin Xiaozhe quickly corrected his address to himself.


    Fang Hongyuan doesn''t care about him.


    Yuandudu continued, "Dad, what is rongnaida? What''s the name of elder sister yourong? What''s wrong with her?""There''s no elder sister Rong, but there''s no such person. Your Godfather made it up." Fearing that Lin Xiaozhe would damage Fang Hongyuan, he hastened to seriously popularize the meaning of the word "tolerance is greatness". The complete version of the idiom should be "tolerance is greatness when there are hundreds of rivers in the sea, and if there are thousands of Ren standing on the wall, there will be firmness when there is no desire." the meaning of "tolerance is greatness when there are hundreds of rivers in the sea" means that the sea can accommodate thousands of rivers. Because of its broad mind, it is the greatest river in the world It is necessary to educate people to be broad-minded in order to be great. It means that a precipice can stand upright because it has no excessive desire and does not fall to other places. It teaches people to give up the meaningless desire for pleasure and cultivate their self-cultivation. "


    Round Dudu listen to Fang Hongyuan''s explanation, eyes more at a loss, looking toward the powder Dudu, powder Dudu is also a face at a loss.


    Fang Hongyuan hastily simplified, "the meaning of this sentence is that education is round and Dudu. If it''s not very serious, or it''s not a matter of principle, there''s no need to be too fussy and angry with others."


    "What are the principles?" Fan Dudu spoke enthusiastically and raised his hand.


    "Principle is the bottom line of a person''s life." Fang Hongyuan continued to explain.


    "What''s the bottom line?" Round Du Du asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bottom line, let''s take an example. Yuandudu likes his sister best. In yuandudu''s heart, no one can make her sister cry. If anyone makes his sister cry, yuandudu will be angry. That''s your bottom line Fang Hongyuan was very patient and never tired of saying that.


    This round Doodle and pink doodle understand.


    Lin Xiaozhe sighed, "Daddy..."


    It''s just trouble.


    How tired it is to teach like this!


    "Lin Xiaozhe, have you finished your meal? You can go away after eating Listening to Lin Xiaozhe''s sigh, Fang Hongyuan lazily looks up at Lin Xiaozhe. Lin Xiaozhe asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go where you like. Don''t stay in my house and harm my two children." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    Lin Xiaozhe is not happy.


    How can this be a curse?


    He is obviously training.


    "Husband, you said to accompany me to see the doctor in the afternoon. The medicine at home is almost finished." Tong Jiangwen reminds on the side.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she has been taking this medicine for nearly three months.


    In the past three months, aunt, the symptoms of dysmenorrhea are really much better, so it is necessary to insist on taking this medicine.


    "Fang Hongyuan, I''ll let you go this time when you''re angry with me." After Tong Jiangwen reminds him, Lin Xiaozhe also remembers that he made an appointment with Dr. Liang two days ago to take medicine this afternoon and check Tong Jiangwen''s health. He came back resentfully.


    With that, he threw his chopsticks and said to Tong Jiangwen, "go, daughter-in-law, and husband will accompany you to the hospital."


    Tong Jiangwen, also full of food and drink, greets Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin, and then goes out with Lin Xiaozhe''s arm in his bag. Before going out, Lin Xiaozhe suddenly remembered something and said to Aunt Cheng, "aunt Cheng, I want to eat hairy crabs at night. Don''t forget to steam them."


    "Oh, yes." Aunt Cheng answered.


    Fang Hongyuan clenched his fist, and he was ravaging Lin Xiaozhe again.


    Also hairy crab, fried him, OK?


    Nima''s, eating other people''s, drinking other people''s, but also every day to eat this to eat that, thick skinned really can.


    ¡­¡­


    Next door to the 85 yard, Lin Xiaoxiao stares at Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen who come out of Fang Hongyuan''s house, with fire in their eyes. After the last uproar, Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen did come back to live every day, but they only came back to live. Apart from going home for the night, almost all of them were at Fang Hongyuan''s. Lin Xiaoxiao really don''t understand, is he so eye-catching?


    She wants to take advantage of the time when Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen are alone at home, but these days, Tong Jiangwen and Lin Xiaozhe get together every day, and she has no chance at all!


    How angry!


    Seeing Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen go out in pairs again, Lin Xiaoxiao feels that he is going crazy.


    She must think of a way to support Tong Jiangwen.


    But in what way?


    Lin Xiaoxiao really didn''t think of it.


    She turned over the mobile phone, constantly looking for the address book, suddenly in the export of the old number, turned to the phone of her former teaching director.


    Lin Xiaoxiao had an idea, thought of a beautiful idea, dialed the director of the telephone.


    ¡­¡­


    Through the examination of Dr. Liang, it can be determined that Tong Jiangwen''s physical condition is much better. Dr. Liang is sure to tell Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen that as long as she insists on taking the medicine he prescribed, she should be able to dredge one side of the ovulation tube within a year.


    On the way home, Tong Jiangwen is very excited and full of expectations.


    Seeing Tong Jiangwen so happy, Lin Xiaozhe was also happy. Tong Jiangwen said she wanted to go to the seaside. Lin Xiaozhe turned the car around and went to the coastline. It''s October now. It''s cool in late autumn. When the wind blows, Tong Jiangwen can''t help wrapping up some thin clothes.Cold not Ding but a hand, grasped Tong Jiangwen''s wrist. At the moment when Tong Jiangwen turned her head, Lin Xiaozhe''s hands became a circle and hugged her waist. Tong Jiangwen raised her head and looked into Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes. Her strong smile flashed in her eyes.


    "You don''t know how to bring more clothes when you go out. You deserve to be frozen to death." Lin Xiaozhe spat hard. Tong Jiangwen smiles and affirms, "you can''t give up."

 Chapter 760

    "Tut, do you know again?" Lin Xiaozhe raises eyebrows.


    "Of course, I know my husband loves me." Tong Jiangwen also put her backhand around Lin Xiaozhe''s waist and looked up at him. She wanted to be as sticky as possible.


    After holding Tong Jiangwen for a while, Lin Xiaozhe took her hand and left a long string of footprints on the beach. As he walked, he said, "there are clothes at home. First go home and get you a coat to wear, and then we''ll come out to play."


    "Well, I''ll catch the crabs after the high tide!" Tong Jiangwen said eagerly.


    "Catch the crab, poof, catch the crab, you catch the crab, the crab catch you almost." Words are still full of disgust, but there is no place to hide the smile. Tongjiangwen just want to refute Xiaozhe, don''t look down on her, but Lin Xiaozhe will pull her wrist, "let''s go, go home and get dressed, or I won''t be distressed if you freeze to death."


    No wonder.


    Finish saying, he added two words silently in the heart.


    His heart aches.


    The coastline is a scenic spot. Apart from vacation, they seldom live here, but there are hourly workers here every day to clean it. Although they haven''t lived for a long time, they are still spotless.


    As soon as she enters the room, Tong Jiangwen, who has been frozen, tosses her legs toward the wardrobe to find clothes to wear. But without thinking about it, Lin Xiaozhe embraces her waist from behind. Tong Jiangwen quickly stopped, leaning back slightly, nestling in his chest, gently asked, "husband, what''s the matter?"


    "Jiang Wen, do you think this place is very quiet?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded vigorously, "well, there is no one here to disturb."


    It''s been a long time since they''ve lived a world without being disturbed.


    "If neither of us can cook, it would be nice to stay here for a few more days." Lin Xiaozhe hugs Tong Jiangwen and says in her ear. Tong Jiangwen smiles, "husband, do you want to live here?"


    "Don''t you want to?" Lin Xiaozhe asked.


    "Of course Without any hesitation, Tong Jiangwen steps around, facing Lin Xiaozhe, reluctantly close to his chest, leaning, "I like to live with my husband in the world of two."


    It''s a pity that my husband likes to be busy. When he is in Hongye manor, he likes to go to Fang Hongyuan''s house to stay. Of course, even if they do not rub live, there are Lin Xiaoxiao that light bulb at home.


    Since that day after the uproar, Lin Xiaoxiao improved a lot, no longer crying, but even if she did not cry, living with her heart is also a strong sense of discomfort. Especially every time she and Lin Xiaozhe can''t help making out at home, they are always surprised by her voice.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t eat good food here." Lin Xiaozhe, who lives on food, smashed his mouth and hesitated.


    Tong Jiangwen said decisively, "we can order takeout!"


    "Takeout is not good." Lin Xiaozhe dislikes Tao.


    Isn''t it delicious?


    Tong Jiangwen thinks it''s OK.


    "In this way, we''ll go to xiaoyuyu''s house to eat these two days." Lin Xiaozhe thinks about it and smiles at Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen a burst of speechless, weak said, "but I don''t know Ji Tingyu very well, before going to say hello?"


    Lin Xiaozhe mouth of small Yu Yu, she knows, Fang Hongyuan''s little cousin Ji Tingyu.


    He''s always like this, and she''s used to it.


    No matter where you go, you always have to take yourself out to get a meal. It''s said that when she got married, she would blush symbolically. Now that she has been married for several years, Tong Jiangwen is used to it.


    "Say hello to Mao. If they do, what will they do if they leave on purpose?" Lin Xiaozhe didn''t want to reply, "just go directly, and go with a meal. It''s better to wait for the delicious food to be served on the table while eating."


    Only in this way can we ensure the safety of the meal.


    Think about it, Lin Xiaozhe really thinks he is a genius.


    Tong Jiangwen feels her chin and thinks what Lin Xiaozhe says is very reasonable. It seems that her husband''s rubbing rice is really rubbing experience. She decided that no matter where she went, she would never die of hunger if she followed her husband.


    Make up one''s mind, this time go to Ji Tingyu''s home to rub meal of this pair of bereaved husband and wife, tacit understanding of smile.


    The food problem is settled. It''s time for you and me.


    Tong Jiangwen quickly kisses Lin Xiaozhe while Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t pay attention. Lin Xiaozhe, who can''t be taken advantage of by others, presses Tong Jiangwen in his arms. Tong Jiangwen''s heart is laughing, closing her eyes and enjoying her sweetheart''s warmth.


    The urgent mobile phone rings out untimely. Distracted Tong Jiangwen opens her eyes and reaches into Lin Xiaozhe''s pants pocket to get Lin Xiaozhe''s mobile phone.


    Lin Xiaozhe frowned, "Tong Jiangwen, do you believe I cut off your hand?"


    Tong Jiangwen''s frightened hand loosened, and she didn''t dare to be distracted any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Not answering the phone!


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at the ring for a long time, automatic hang up of the mobile phone, the heart was angry.


    She really can''t understand why she used to spoil her brother without any bottom line. She is not reconciled.More than a month later, her body is much better. If she doesn''t tell others that she has changed her kidney, she looks like a normal person. She wants to deliberately pretend to live a positive life, but unknowingly let Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen look at themselves with new eyes, completely relax their guard.


    The truth is, she did the same.


    She made an appointment with the director of education when she was at school. After sincere communication, the director told her that after so many years, the school would not award her a degree certificate. But if she really wants to return to the campus, she can take the road of adult self-taught examination. After a year and a half, she also has a diploma. After getting the diploma, she will try to take the postgraduate examination again.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said that as long as she can return to school, she will do anything.


    The director arranged for her to go to school tomorrow.


    She wants to share this joy with Lin Xiaozhe, and then invite him to go to school with her and find an excuse to be alone with him.


    As long as Lin Xiaozhe can be alone with her, she will have a way to let Tong Jiangwen misunderstand Lin Xiaozhe and her old relationship. After waiting a few months, she sent a pregnancy certificate to Tong Jiangwen and insisted that the child belonged to Lin Xiaozhe. She didn''t believe that Tong Jiangwen, who couldn''t have a child, wouldn''t make room for her.


    Anyway, it has been three months since her kidney replacement operation last night, and she has recovered well. The doctor said that she can live a life of Xing, and if there is no rejection of the kidney, there is no problem with childbirth.


    However, Lin Xiaozhe did not answer her phone!


    You know, even if she does all kinds of calculation, he does not answer his phone, not alone with himself, there is no chance to start!


    She''s really going crazy.


    Irritable, she put her mobile phone back into her bag and walked along the streets of the city with her bag, shuttling between the towering buildings. In front of this bustling city, ah, how beautiful, before she did not find it?


    After three years of life in Africa, she wanted to stand on the top of the prosperous city forever and never have the chance to fall down again. But now she can''t compare with the old lady. Her brother completely ignored her, and her parents only gave her enough money for medical treatment and living expenses. She no longer gave her a lot of money. She also wanted to set up inspirational people in front of them to give them a feeling that she would support herself by her own ability.


    Can''t suck human''s blood taste, really suffering!


    For her glory and wealth, in order to always stand at the high end of others and be looked up to by others, her only way now is to be with Lin Xiaozhe again, to have his child and to be his wife.


    Ah!


    How can she get what she wants perfectly?


    Lin Xiaoxiao, who has been thinking all the way, is about to collapse.


    Suddenly the hand, cold not Ding clapped on Lin Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, is wandering Lin Xiaoxiao scared, quickly looked back.


    Only one eye, Lin Xiaoxiao''s breathing disorder, panic back.


    Now standing in front of her, with a haggard face and strange light in her eyes, who is Wu Yuanjie who cheated her to Africa and sold her?


    Wu Yuanjie saw that Lin Xiaoxiao was so excited that he wrote down Lin Xiaoxiao''s wrist and asked eagerly, "Xiaoxiao, when did you come back from Africa? Why didn''t you come back to me? Don''t you miss me?"


    "Wu Yuanjie, you human trafficker, you let me go!" Think of Africa experience nightmare, Lin Xiaoxiao fierce struggle, "if you don''t let me go, I''ll call the police."


    "Call the police? Ha ha, call the police Wu Yuanjie suddenly laughed and threatened, "Lin Xiaoxiao, you should not forget that you made a rumor about Tong Jiangwen, mixed up with the violence and fear of XJ, tried to create a riot, kidnapped Tong Jiangwen, and knocked out Ying Lingfeng. Do you want to cause Tong Jiangwen to cheat on Ying Lingfeng? Lin Xiaoxiao, you said, when the police know what you have done, how many years will you be in prison


    "My brother won''t let me go to jail!" Lin Xiaoxiao returned fiercely.


    Wu Yuanjie laughed. "Now the whole world knows how much your brother Lin Chen loves his wife Tong Jiangwen and Lin Xiaoxiao. Do you think he can still hold you in his eyes?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao was speechless.


    "If you don''t want me to report what you did to the police or expose it on the Internet, please be honest and follow me!" Wu Yuanjie forced the struggling Lin Xiaoxiao into the alley not far behind him.


    Lin Xiaoxiao wants to escape countless times, but Wu Yuanjie''s writing is too tight. She can''t escape after a major operation and doesn''t recover. There is no way, she can only be pulled by Wu Yuanjie into a small dark rental room in the innermost room.


    When Lin Xiaoxiao stepped into the room, he almost didn''t spit out the pungent smell of wine and smoke. She pinched her nose and waved it in disgust. In order to get rid of the smell, Wu Yuanjie suddenly pressed her on the bed from behind her and opened it crazily.


    "Wu Yuanjie, let me go..." Lin Xiaoxiao struggled to open again. The more she struggled, the more excited Wu Yuanjie was and stripped Lin Xiaoxiao of her clothes. Lin Xiaoxiao trembled and begged for mercy, "Wu Yuanjie, I just finished the operation, and I can''t do that kind of thing...""It''s all right. I''ll take it easy. I promise I won''t hurt you." Wu Yuanjie doesn''t listen to Lin Xiaoxiao at all. He doesn''t have a willful Prelude at all. He drives straight in.

 Chapter 761

    Lin Xiaoxiao closed his eyes in pain and grasped the sheets to suppress the feeling of being occupied.


    Wu Yuanjie, who hasn''t touched a woman for many years, is very excited. He is more crazy than ever, regardless of Lin Xiaoxiao''s pale face, and gives vent to her.


    After a long time, the pent up desire was vented. He looked up and sighed: cool!


    Wu Yuanjie! Wu Yuanjie! Wu Yuanjie!


    Looking at him to meet the extreme look, Lin Xiaoxiao hate to the extreme, struggling to push away Wu Yuanjie, shivering to wear clothes. Wu Yuanjie tut way, "Lin Xiaoxiao, I see your body is not so empty."


    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t want to answer his question.


    Wu Yuanjie forced Lin Xiaoxiao into his arms, hooked her chin and said, "I really regret that I have left you in Africa for so many years. Originally, I just wanted to suppress your arrogance and let you know what it''s like to be trampled into the dust, but I didn''t expect to leave you. I still can''t do anything big. "


    "So, why did you get so miserable? Didn''t you cheat me out of more than one billion?" Lin Xiaoxiao resist nausea, looked around the room asked.


    Where is it like living here?


    It''s simple, it''s dirty, it''s like a dump.


    With a long sigh, Wu Yuanjie fell into painful memories. That year, he cheated Lin Xiaoxiao out of more than one billion yuan. For the first time, he felt that he was so rich and wanted to be a star. He and his friend, together, were going to invest in shooting TV series. He was the first boy and his friend was the second boy. He thinks, acting, not just standing there to play handsome, where you need any acting skills, not acting. He thinks that as long as he is handsome enough and goes to the front of the TV station, there will be a lot of brain powder like him.


    But he really didn''t expect that the investment of the crew this time was really a fraud. People who have been playing eagle for many years have been blinded by a house bird. In less than half a year, the billion he cheated from Lin Xiaoxiao has been completely compensated, and he still owes tens of millions of debts.


    In order to avoid debt, he has been hiding for many years.


    During the years of debt evasion, he often thought of Lin Xiaoxiao''s time. Although Lin Xiaoxiao is a little bitter and likes to bully herself, she is really generous to him. As long as Lin Xiaoxiao has 10 million in his hand, and he asks for 10 million, she will never give him less than one point. At most, she just scolds him for not striving for soft food.


    Where can I find such a silly woman?


    Every time I think of it, Wu Yuanjie regrets that he can''t eat and sleep.


    Now, he saw Lin Xiaoxiao again.


    Look at her famous brand, it seems that she is the same person as Lin Xiaoxiao in the past.


    So, his good day came again.


    "Wu Yuanjie, you can''t give me another cent!" Looking at the greedy eyes of Wu Yuanjie, Lin Xiaoxiao said firmly. Wu Yuanjie hooked Lin Xiaoxiao''s chin and threatened, "you can try, Lin Xiaoxiao. Don''t forget, I have a lot of evidence of you breaking the law. As long as you don''t listen to me, I will tell the whole world what kind of vampire Lin Chen''s sister is. At that time, you will become a street mouse, and you will be arrested by the police and put in prison. "


    Lin Xiaoxiao also threatened, "if I go to prison, you will not be alone. I will report to the police that you cheated me a lot of money and sold me in Africa! Do you think the police will let you be free? "


    "Yes, as long as you dare to call the police, I promise to wait for the police to catch me." Wu Yuanjie said with indifference, "anyway, now that I''m in this field, I might as well go to the police station and go to jail. At least no one in the prison asked me for a debt, and I had enough to eat and drink. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoxiao is speechless. For a long time, she gritted her teeth and said, "shameless!"


    "It''s the same with you. You and I are a perfect match." Wu Yuanjie''s eloquent reply.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s whole body trembled with anger.


    Wu Yuanjie teased Lin Xiaoxiao''s chin and said in a soft voice, "since it''s a perfect match, do you want to stay with me and try to get money from your brother and your parents?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiaoxiao is silent for a moment, suddenly eyebrows and eyes bend, smile Yingying back, "good."


    "Tut, Lin Xiaoxiao, ungrateful, unsympathetic these two words are specially written for you?" Wu Yuanjie said.


    Lin Xiaoxiao turned his eyes and breathed out from his nostrils, "do you think you are more noble than me? You and I are just half weight, you can not forget to me who is ungrateful and unfriendly. Cut the crap. You peel an apple for me and I''ll tell you what I''m planning to do with my brother


    "There are no apples at home, no money to buy." Wu Yuan Jie poor friction palm, "if you have, give some money to buy fruit to eat?"


    He hasn''t tasted fruit for half a month.


    "Good." Lin Xiaoxiao happily opened the bag and pulled out his wallet. Without waiting for Lin Xiaoxiao to open it, Wu Yuanjie grabs the wallet, puts all the more than 1000 yuan in her bag into her pocket, and then throws the empty wallet to Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said lazily, "bring me a Hami melon.""Wait." Wu Yuanjie replied and turned to look for his hat and mask.


    There are too many debt collectors. He has to be fully armed when he goes out. Otherwise, half of the way will be stopped. That''s not good.


    While Wu Yuanjie was arming herself, Lin Xiaoxiao quickly looked around the humble room. She saw a knife for self-defense on the dining table not far away. She pretended to be thirsty and said, "I''m so thirsty. Drink a glass of water first. You go to buy fruit quickly. When the fruit is finished, I''ll take you out to rent a house. Does this place seem to be able to live?"


    Wu Yuanjie can''t help sighing that if a thin camel is bigger than a horse, Lin Xiaoxiao can keep him delicious even if he is miserable.


    Meizizi thinks that a good day is coming. He doesn''t find that he is pouring water. Lin Xiaoxiao quietly holds the dagger, turns around and strides out, eager to go out to buy fruit. Lin Xiaoxiao, who successfully unloads Wu Yuanjie''s defense, rushes to him with a dagger and stabs Wu Yuanjie''s waist with a knife.


    Wu Yuanjie looked back in amazement at Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Wu Yuanjie, you have made me live a non-human and non ghost life for so many years. You want to threaten me and let me continue to help you live a good life. You are really daydreaming. Wu Yuanjie, you give me to die, I will kill you! You''re a wolf. I''ve been calculating my brother and my parents all these years, but I never thought about calculating you. At that time, even if I was mean, I loved you wholeheartedly and wanted to live with you. But what about you? You bought me to Africa and lived a life of no man and no ghost. I want you to die, and I want you to make amends for me with death. " Thinking of his life in Africa in those years, Lin Xiaoxiao''s heart is full of hatred. He pulls out the dagger from his waist and continues to stab him without hesitation.


    After a short period of paralysis, the intense pain awakened Wu Yuanjie''s consciousness. He wrote Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand with his backhand to prevent her from successfully penetrating his body again. At the moment, Lin Xiaoxiao is completely crazy, like a biting dog, waving daggers up and down, trying to stab Wu Yuanjie to death. Between tearing, pulling, pushing and beating, Wu Yuanjie vigorously presses Lin Xiaoxiao on the bed, slaps Lin Xiaoxiao in the face, and says, "smelly bitch, who gives you the courage to kill me?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao was hit by Wu Yuanjie. His knife fell on the bed beside him. He lost his mind and threatened, "I''ll kill you. I''ll cut you to pieces. Wu Yuanjie, I won''t let you go. You wait for me! "


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this chance!" Stimulated by Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Wu Yuanjie presses Lin Xiaoxiao''s neck and pinches her with all his strength. Soon, the oxygen deficient Lin Xiaoxiao breathes the fresh air, finally fumbles for the knife, and raises it to Wu Yuanjie. Wu Yuanjie released a hand, grabbed the knife in Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand, and stabbed it directly into her heart.


    "Ah...!" Lin Xiaoxiao uttered a fierce cry and opened his eyes in pain. Wu Yuanjie is stimulated by Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes, sits on her body, pulls up the knife and stabs her with a second knife. The blood on Lin Xiaoxiao''s body splashes on Wu Yuanjie''s face.


    Gradually, Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes lost their luster, and could no longer struggle.


    Wu Yuanjie looked at the motionless Lin Xiaoxiao, excited after endless fear, he suddenly stepped back two steps, full of panic.


    He killed, he killed Lin Xiaoxiao, what to do? If the police knew she killed, they would shoot him. So he must not let anyone know that he killed Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Wu Yuanjie forced himself to calm down, rushed into the kitchen, took the chopping board and the kitchen knife, and walked step by step toward Lin Xiaoxiao. He was busy all day, completely ignoring his injuries.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Jiangwen and Lin Xiaozhe have been making butterflies in the coastal villa for a week. When they get home, they find Lin Xiaoxiao''s strange disappearance. At home, her daily necessities are all there. Ask Fang Hongyuan and his wife next door. Mei Wenxin says that there has been no one in his family these days. Fang Hongyuan says that he is so busy that he has no time to take care of his family. Aunt Cheng and aunt Lu also say that they have not seen Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Oh, strange.


    Lin Xiaoxiao and Tong Jiangwen don''t think that Lin Xiaoxiao''s sudden change of sex doesn''t disturb them, and even if she wants to leave, she must take her own daily necessities.


    Call Lu Meiren and Lin yuanxia, they all say Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t go back.


    No one answered Lin Xiaoxiao''s cell phone.


    Where''s this guy?


    "If you can''t find it, call the police." Fang Hongyuan, who is busy, and Lin Xiaozhe, who is looking for someone, give a suggestion.


    All right.


    Lin Xiaozhe thinks that this is also a way. If he can''t get through the phone and can''t find a shadow, in case he is abducted to Africa again, Lu Meiren and Lin yuanxia will have to worry again.


    In the end, Lin Xiaozhe chose to call the police and let the police try their best to find someone. When the police promised that they would vigorously find Lin Xiaoxiao, Lin Xiaozhe, who was born heartless and heartless, soon stopped worrying and continued to watch the script in his home.


    The call from parallel space is so fascinating that he can''t wait to play it.Looking at Lin Xiaozhe eager to try, Fang Hongyuan resolutely advised, "Jiang Wen that problem, do not need long-term care, you or simply do not stop work, return to work to earn money."

 Chapter 762

    "I Pooh!" Lin Xiaozhe spat back and said, "Fang Hongyuan, do you think your daughter-in-law is Jingui?"


    Fang Hongyuan laughed.


    "I tell you, my daughter-in-law is precious. In my family, my daughter-in-law''s dysmenorrhea can''t be cured. Even if you put the best script in the world in front of me, you should slow down. " Lin Xiaozhe is paralyzed on the sofa, undoubted.


    Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to spit on one. He waved, "since you don''t want to go back to work, don''t come to the company to bother me. Go, go, your daughter-in-law Jingui. After Wenxin has given birth to her baby and is in good health, don''t come to my house and ask for Wenxin to cook delicious food for you. "


    "Don''t do it ~" Lin Xiaozhe didn''t want to go back, drooling, "I miss xiaowenxin''s cooking. Emma, I''m so greedy that I can''t think about it any more. I''m afraid I''m not going to care for xiaowenxin''s food."


    Fang Hongyuan''s documents are impolitely thrown at Lin Xiaozhe''s beautiful face. Lin Xiaozhe runs away steadily, pats his hands and says, "it''s dangerous."


    Fang Hongyuan, a pervert, is using violence again.


    "Lin xiaozuzong, I''m very busy. I''m dealing with the affairs of stars universe and ye Zhou studio. If you really have nothing to do, you can help me look at the documents. Don''t bother me here, OK?" Fang Hongyuan had internal injuries.


    Lin Xiaozhe shakes his thighs, "volunteer work, don''t do it."


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    "Forget it. Look at your poor strength. I''ll help you to read some documents. They all say that good brothers share weal and woe together. Seeing that you''re tired, I can''t breathe." Don''t know where conscience suddenly found, Lin Xiaozhe accident toward Fang Hongyuan hook finger.


    Guicai and hello brother.


    What is plastic brother, bad friend, thank you.


    Please find out where you are.


    It''s rare that Lin Xiaozu was so diligent. Fang Hongyuan didn''t want to hurt him. He threw a pile of taxes to be audited in front of Lin Xiaozhe even though he didn''t want to


    "So much?" Lin Xiaozhe vomits blood.


    "If it''s too much, you can take it home. I don''t care." Fang Hongyuan is quite tolerant.


    Lin Xiaozhe tilted his legs to the tea table, picked up a Book of accounts, shook his thighs and said, "if you take this pile home, it''s about 10% of my head. If you want me to work more, I''m not so stupid. I''ll look at it in your office. If you have finished, put it here. If you have problems, put it here. If you can''t finish, put it here. If you don''t want to see it, I''ll give it to you at any time. "


    Fang Hongyuan, "..."


    Thanks to this guy, he didn''t start a business, otherwise no matter how big the company is, it won''t be a disaster for him. On such a large scale of his starry universe, and according to his character, Fang Hongyuan thought that he would say less after half a year.


    Don''t be too strict with him. He has no other skills except eating, drinking and acting. It''s better to expect him to go home than to expect the dog at home.


    Think of here, Fang Hongyuan''s gas Shun, buried fast audit documents.


    It''s almost the end of the year. There are so many things!


    I can''t finish it. I can''t finish it.


    Oh, if only Nie Bei were here.


    Nie Bei has a strong working ability. With her, he really saves a lot of heart.


    Thinking of Nie Bei, the sad Fang Hongyuan sings in his heart: you come back quickly, Beibei, I can''t bear without you, ah, this huge workload!


    Crazy, crazy.


    Beibei, come back quickly ~


    South Sudan.


    Nie Bei sat on the barren land, looking at the barren land, looking at the steep cliff, tears in his eyes. During her stay in South Sudan, she went through the war to snatch materials, saw her husband beating his wife for a mouthful, and saw a little girl walking with her for half a day for a piece of candy.


    Although before leaving, Mei Wenxin told her not to be soft hearted when she saw other people pitifully, she still couldn''t help being soft hearted.


    Less than a month after arriving in South Sudan, the food she brought was gradually distributed to the local refugees. There is only a canned fruit flavor colorful Mini candy left on my body. There are 80 pieces of sugar in a small jar.


    Reluctant to eat, every time I only think about ah Xiao, when I feel too sad, I throw in a mouthful of sugar to ease my missing and bitterness.


    Stop and go, after many twists and turns, she finally found the cliff where ah Xiao had died.


    Sitting on the edge of the cliff, she opened the sugar jar in tears and found that there were only three sugar left in it.


    She peeled off one and put it in her mouth. With sweet taste, she packed guns and ammunition on her back and opened the can she carried with her.


    This is the food she bought locally in South Sudan. At the beginning, she gave away all the easily preserved food she brought from home. To be honest, the taste of food in South Sudan is no match for that in China. But in such a difficult environment, what kind of food is delicious.After filling her stomach, she grabbed the cliff and looked deep into the cliff.


    "Nie Bei!" The familiar voice came from afar through the loudspeaker. Nie Bei, who was about to go down the cliff, looked in the direction of the sound. The off-road vehicle with five-star red flag and Chinese Peacekeeping Police Logo came quickly and stopped near the cliff.


    Soon, two people got out of the car. They were Ren Yuan and Li Bowen, former subordinates of Gu Xiao. They walked quickly to Nie Bei and asked with concern, "Nie Bei, do you really want to go down?"


    They met Nie Bei when transporting supplies two weeks ago, when she was distributing purchased food to a group of refugees. Nie Bei once sent Gu Xiao off before he set out in China, so at that time they recognized Nie Bei at a glance.


    After inquiry, she found out that Nie Bei had already arrived in South Sudan, because it was too backward, the equipment was broken, and the food was distributed to others. She was looking for a place to fill materials, while looking for the mountain range where Gu Xiao had sacrificed.


    "What''s the matter?" Nie Bei asked.


    "I''ve gone down to look for this place with Bowen. I really haven''t found the valley team. It''s nothing for you to go down now. What''s more, South Sudan is too backward. Look at the mountains and forests. There are poisonous snakes everywhere. If you go on like this, in case of danger, how can we talk to the valley team? " Ren Yuan advised.


    From the night they met Nie Bei, they knew that she did not believe that the valley team was dead and came to South Sudan to look for the valley team. She wanted them to take her to the bottom of the valley where she died. Passing by the day before yesterday, they sent Nie Bei over. Since seeing here, Nie Bei wants to go down and have a look. When I got up this morning, I found Nie Bei missing. They knew she was here.


    "It''s OK." Nie Bei patted the mountaineering bag on his back and said with a relaxed face, "I''ve got anti snake serum and some medicine for injuries. Don''t worry. I won''t be OK before I find ah Xiao."


    "We all know that you''ve come all the way from home to South Sudan. Whether it''s a corpse or something, you must find it. But you can''t go down alone. It''s too deep down there. " Li Dewen also advised, "or so, a few of us will be able to complete the task of food transportation in a few days. After the task is over, we will accompany you down."


    "No, you have your tasks to do. Where can I trouble you? I''m not here to give you any trouble. If I give you any trouble, I won''t come either. Don''t worry. I''m fully prepared before I come. " Nie North politely declined way, "you should go to carry out the task, go to carry out the task quickly, don''t worry about me."


    "But..."


    "But what? Are ah Xiao''s team all men like you? If so, you are not as good as me Nie Bei sees them to refuse to walk, teases a way.


    Li Bowen said with emotion, "the valley team is really blessed, alas."


    It''s a pity that Nie Bei is such a good woman.


    "That''s right, so the lucky people in your team don''t have to die. You are going to carry out the task honestly. I''ll come down and have a look. Maybe your valley team fell below and survived. I''ll bring him up at that time. When they see that you are so hopeless, they don''t carry out the task well. They have to scold you. " Nie Bei said seriously.


    Ren Yuan and Li Bowen looked at each other and were silent.


    For a long time, Ren Yuan said, "then you must pay attention to safety. If you can''t find the valley team, withdraw in time. You must take good care of yourself."


    Nie Bei made an "OK" gesture to Ren Yuanbi.


    "Let''s go." They all know that they can''t stop the woman who is no worse than the man. At last, they ask her twice, turn around and return to the car, drive away quickly, and say it silently in their heart.


    Valley team, if you have a spirit in heaven, bless this silly woman.


    Please keep her safe.


    Seeing Ren Yuan and Li Bowen off, Nie Bei takes back his eyes and goes down the steep cliff without any hesitation. Every next point, her heart will pull a little.


    On the hard cliff, there are obvious marks after blasting.


    These traces should have been caused by ah Xiao''s car with a bomb when he was "sacrificing", right?


    Such a hard cliff has been blasted with such a big trace. What about ah Xiao''s flesh and blood?


    Suddenly, Nie Bei did not dare to think.


    For the first time, the belief that has been coming for several months appears the crack that is about to collapse. Tears spin in the eyes, trying to get closer to the crack trace, fingers gently touching the uneven place, choking and speechless.


    Xiao, I''ve come to see you.


    But are you really dead?


    Heart in the pain of dripping blood, stretching in the blood.


    After a long time, Nie Bei suddenly took back her hand. In the past few days, the wind and the sun were no longer shining. Her white hand brushed from her eyes, and she wiped away the tears she had not left. She continued to look for the cliff like a spider man.


    Even if her ah Xiao is dead, she will find ah Xiao, even if she has broken limbs and arms.When she came, she said that she must take ah Xiao home.


    When she died, she would take ah Xiao''s body back and bury it in the martyrs'' cemetery. After a Xiao is buried, she will return to South Sudan.


    She has already thought about it. She wants to stay here and let the brave terrorists know what the price of the man who dares to hurt her is.


    after thinking about how to live in the next half of his life, Nie Bei''s blood begins to boil. Her eyes are like a wolf about to bite. While thinking about how to cut the terrorists into pieces, she looks for the valley under the cliff Xiao''s body.


    The cliff was so big that she looked for it for a whole week.


    Fortunately, I brought enough food. When I was thirsty and hungry, I found a cliff where I could stand on my feet and eat something to cushion my stomach. Tired, looking for a big old tree to sleep on. In this way, a week later, she turned over half of the mountain forest.


    She did find it.

 Chapter 763

    One arm, two ribs, half leg, one head.


    However, it has been corroded for a long time, leaving only skeletons.


    She carefully put the remains into the box in the climbing bag, held them in her arms, and sat at the bottom of the mountain, looking at the turbulent River, her eyes blurred.


    This flash, from July to November.


    Looking for so long, why find the time, her heart how sad, so sad?


    She quietly put the box containing his remains close to her face and whispered, "ah Xiao, the moment of the explosion, does it hurt?"


    Maybe, pain or not, can''t you feel it?


    Judging from the scattered position of the remains, he was separated from the body of the explosion.


    In that case, death should not be much pain, right?


    Because when it might hurt, he was already in a different place.


    "Ah Xiao, forgive me. I can''t find your remains completely. I can only find so many." Describing the explosion in his mind, Nie Bei apologizes bitterly. After a pause, she comforted, "but it doesn''t matter. No matter how many remains you have, I will take you back. Ah Xiao, you wait. I''ll take you home immediately. I''ll take you home... "


    Nie Bei, who had enough to say from his heart, got up with the corpse in his arms and looked towards the upper reaches of the river.


    The cliff is too high. It''s easier to get down than to get up. She''d better go back along the river! She doesn''t have much food. On the way, she can grab some fish and shrimp to roast. With physical strength, she can successfully take ah Xiao to leave here.


    Let''s go, Xiao. I''ll take you home. Let''s go home together.


    Hanging on the cliff for days, Nie Bei, who was already exhausted, didn''t notice that there was a snake swimming towards her quickly.


    When she heard the sound of the grass, alert to draw a gun back when it was too late, it rushed to her feet and bit her calf. Nie North heart a surprised, decisive buckle board, with a shot, snake body was hit through a hole, not move.


    Nie Bei, in great pain, drags down the snake whose two poisonous teeth are still biting on his leg. He quickly opens the mountaineering bag, takes out the anti snake serum, and wants to inject it into himself.


    She recognized the snake that bit her. It''s a common tricolor spearhead in tropical rainforests. After being bitten by it, as long as timely treatment, there will be no life-threatening. She can''t have her life in danger. She has to take ah Xiao home.


    Shaking her hands, she felt faint and injected the serum into her veins.


    After the injection of serum, Nie Bei fainted.


    Before the coma, her instinctive reaction was to hold the box containing Gu Xiao''s remains tightly in her arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Dizzy, good dizzy.


    The sky and the earth seem to be spinning. Dizzy, she can''t help vomiting.


    It''s cold. It''s cold.


    It''s so cold that it seems to fall into the north pole, and the whole blood seems to condense into ice.


    Just as she was freezing to death, warm bedding seemed to cover her.


    Where is she?


    "Beibei, Beibei, wake up, Beibei, wake up!"


    There was a dream whispering voice in her ear, like she was about to drift away. She pulled back. Nie Bei tried to open her eyes and look at the surrounding environment. The box containing the wreckage was placed beside her pillow, and the climbing bag was hung on the wall.


    She dreamed of hearing ah Xiao''s voice again.


    Every time I hear ah Xiao''s voice, she has great perseverance.


    Suddenly, strange English came into my ear, "wake up, wake up, she wakes up."


    Nie Bei knows that this is English with a local accent in South Sudan.


    Nie Bei looked at the speaker. She was a woman with wrinkles on her face. Her skin was dark, but her eyes were kind. She looked almost sixty years old. She saw Nie Bei wake up and dance excitedly.


    "Here..." Just waking up, Nie Bei, who didn''t fully respond, gently rubbed his forehead and said in Chinese, "where is this..."


    Just then, from the outside came a young man with the same dark skin. When he heard Nie Bei''s words, he asked, "Chinese people?"


    Huh?


    Nie Bei looked at the young man and asked in disbelief, "do you understand Chinese?"


    "A little bit, but only ordinary communication." The young man replied, "a few months ago, we took in a Chinese peacekeeping policeman who was seriously injured."


    I see.


    Nie Bei understood.


    She gratefully said to them in fluent English, "thank you."


    Their Chinese is not good. For the sake of communication, she should speak English. The local language of anti South Sudan is English, most of which is the difference in pronunciation.


    Young people explain that they live in a village, but they are short of food all the year round. In order to survive, their stronger labor force will walk to the river more than ten kilometers away, and then catch some fish and shrimp to sell in exchange for a small amount of income.


    They also went out to catch fish and shrimp and saw Nie Bei fainting in front of the beach. They kindly brought her back.Nie Bei was injured in this small village for three days, so he said goodbye to dengge and rikeya who saved her.


    Now she just wants to send the remains of ah Xiao back to China and bury them in the martyrs'' cemetery, and then immediately return to the country where ah Xiao was killed to fight with the violent elements.


    Before they left, Nie Bei went to a nearby town and bought some food and cans for these hard-working civilians. In terms of food, that group of people had not been as satisfied as they are today for a long time. They just looked at Nie Bei and wept silently. They sent Nie Bei to the side of the road with poor performance cars and told him where to wait for the bus to the airport and the route map of the transfer.


    Nie Bei from their eyes to see the parting.


    People are used to being poor. If you treat them a little better, they will be grateful.


    It''s not just the craftsmen who come out of poverty.


    Looking at their eyes, Nie Bei understood why peacekeeping police and soldiers like ah Xiao came to such a barren place one after another.


    She waved goodbye to the group.


    "Touch, touch!" The car has not yet opened, the sound of gunfire came from afar, the villagers who came to see them off were scared to flee. Nie Bei looked at the bus driver and saw that he had fallen on the chair, his chest was red.


    Soon, the sound of the car came from afar. The men and women in the car, wearing all kinds of clothes, with heavy camouflage on their faces, rushed towards them with guns, and their hungry eyes were full of strange light.


    Nie Bei knows that she has met a grain snatcher.


    Things like this are so common in poor places like South Sudan that they almost happen every once in a while.


    Hunger is their normal state, and food is the most precious thing seized by the major family villages.


    Watching them approach, Nie Bei exits the bus as quickly as possible and hides in the nearby mountains. They, who only have food in their eyes, don''t care about Nie Bei, a foreigner, driving to the village not far away.


    This morning, the people they ambushed in the town saw the group buying a large amount of grain in the town.


    They have sold out half of the existing grain in the town.


    So if we go to their village to grab food now, we will definitely have a good harvest.


    Waiting for the group of people on the bus to go away, Nie Bei rushed out of the mountain forest to check several people who had been shot. It''s almost gone. When she checked dengue, she found that only he had breath.


    It only hit him on the shoulder.


    "How are you, danger?" After all kinds of first aid, Deng Ge opened his eyes, Nie Bei asked anxiously.


    "Please, help everyone, help everyone, help them..." Deng Ge, who wakes up, grabs Nie Bei''s arm and pleads bitterly. Looking at the eyes full of longing for life, Nie Bei nodded, "I try my best."


    "Thank you..." Dengue back.


    "You saved me first. You''re welcome." Nie beihui.


    Dengue grinned with relief.


    "You bear it, I''ll take you to the nearby hospital first, and then go back to save them." With that, Nie Bei wanted to help Deng Ge onto the bus. Dengge shook his head and said weakly, "go to the hospital. I can go by myself. Please help them. Now go to help them. It''s too late. They are not others. They are anti-government forces. They are very cruel. When they get the food, they will kill all the people in the village. Please... "


    "Good." Hearing the "anti-government armed forces", Nie Bei did not hesitate any more. With a clean response, he put down dengge, drove their extremely poor car, and chased the far away anti-government armed forces. His eyes began to be sharp.


    Anti government forces?


    It''s said that ah Xiao also died in your hands.


    Wait, I want you to pay with your blood!


    When the car ran away, Nie Bei gently stroked the debris on his back and said in silence, "ah Xiao, forgive me for not being able to take you home for burial immediately. I''m going to have a head-on fight with the people who killed you for the first time. If you can see me, please bless me to kill them and avenge you!"


    ¡­¡­


    As Deng said, the first thing for the group of people to enter the village was to shoot at the sight of people. As soon as I entered the village, there were three or four villagers lying outside the village, dead and motionless, not dead and lying on the ground twitching.


    After the killing, the group of people with loudspeakers yelled to the sky, "listen to the people inside. The purpose of our coming here is to collect food, not to kill people for fun. As long as you give in all your food, we promise not to hurt you. "


    The frightened villagers held the children in their arms in fear and closed the doors and windows one after another. They hid in the house and did not dare to come out.


    They see no voice, from the first village, door-to-door kicking shot, one after another of the screams sounded, howling voice penetration of people''s hearts.


    Nie Bei got out of the car far away and used the cover of the terrain to approach the village quietly. First, he observed the number of anti-government forces.There were nine of them, all young adults, whether male or female. The tendons on their arms looked so strong from a distance. And those left in the village are basically some weak old people and children. Those who are stronger go to the river under the cliff to catch fish and shrimp.


    Therefore, Nie Bei can''t expect the people inside to cooperate with him. He can only solve it quietly. She leaned over the courtyard wall and touched her heavy weapon and anesthetic gun. There are only three anaesthetic guns left, so we have to anaesthetize the three people who seem difficult to deal with first. If the three anaesthetic guns don''t disturb these people in the afternoon, she will try to kill a few more people by surprise. As long as the number can be reduced to two or three before they are alarmed, she will have a chance of victory.


    I hope the next move goes as smoothly as she planned.

 Chapter 764

    After three days in this village, I got to know a little about it.


    Nie Bei took advantage of them into the villager''s house to kill and rob food, climbed over a courtyard wall, quietly picked up the anesthesia gun.


    1¡¢ Two or three. There are exactly three people left outside.


    Shoot decisively.


    Nie Bei, a good shooter, hit a man in the neck, waist and back of the head.


    In the anesthesia gun of them, one after another fell to the ground.


    "Who!" Just when they shot the third man, they came out with the food they had snatched from the villagers. They saw their companions fall to the ground and exclaimed, "who!"


    Nie Bei quickly shrinks to the back of the wall, covers his heart and begins to change his gun.


    It''s not good. It''s too early.


    I hope they don''t find their place.


    "Sniper, find the high ground!" Among the well-trained anti-government forces, someone suddenly roared, and a quick man ran out like lightning, trying to occupy the commanding height of the town.


    Nie Bei absolutely can''t let the sniper find the commanding point, because once the sniper finds the commanding point, it means that her whereabouts are completely exposed in the sniper''s eyelids. She could no longer hide herself, took a pistol and fired at the group.


    Fierce fighting began to unfold, they no longer have the heart to kill and rob food, only this dare to provoke their eyes of the woman.


    Nie Bei took advantage of the powerful terrain, dodging, and finally killed a person, but still failed to stop the sniper quickly toward the commanding height of the town. Since the inability to stop, then let their own figure in the maximum possible to hide seamless, so that he can not lock himself.


    After a short fight, Nie Bei went in another direction.


    There''s a wall in that place, just enough to protect yourself from snipers.


    However, the other party''s group of anti-government armed forces who have been in the gunfire all the year round can''t see Nie Bei''s intention. After the death of a companion, the leader ordered, "fire cover me, I''m going to catch that damned woman!"


    Catch?


    Nie Bei sneers.


    It''s not so easy to catch aunts and grandmothers.


    She resolutely gave up the pistol, will carry the heavy machine gun, dense and crazy bullets toward each other. We''re looking for cover as we shoot. After another round of fighting, Nie Bei changed his position, leaned back against the wall for a rest, and his back was sweating.


    In Nie Bei''s desperate sweep, two more people were shot.


    The leader is also angry red eyes, while the Nie North hide body pant for a moment, with the fastest speed rushed up. Hearing the man''s running sound, Nie Bei grits his teeth and raises the heavy machine gun. Just as he wants to shoot, the leader rushes in front of her and kicks Nie Bei''s chest heavily. Nie Bei steps back and the heavy machine gun falls from his hand.


    Nie Bei holds back the feeling of pain, gropes toward the outside of his thigh, takes out a small weapon dagger, and looks at the man with tendons all over his body, his eyes half closed.


    "Asian women." When the man saw Nie Bei''s face clearly, he laughed with interest and asked, "which country?"


    "Your aunt, I''m Chinese!" Nie beilenghui.


    "It''s said that Chinese women are small, clever and gentle. You look like a Chinese woman. It''s just that your eyes are not what Chinese women should look like. Your small body can carry a crane gun. It''s really interesting. " The man''s eyes were scornful and a little appreciative.


    "Bah!" Nie Bei said contemptuously, "a hundred years ago, China was still the sick man of East Asia in the eyes of Westerners, but it was only less than 100. Was it still standing in front of the second largest economy and stepping on the invading Western powers? Oh, you are African. The Western powers have nothing to do with you. You are more sick than we were. But I don''t know if you can still take over the position of the government army. Just like us, you can become the second largest economy in less than 100 years


    "And an interesting Chinese woman." The man raised his hand and motioned to his companions not to move. He wanted to capture the woman who was full of gunpowder. He put on his posture and hooked his fingers at Nie Bei.


    Nie Bei didn''t hesitate at all. He fought hand to hand with the man by all means. A woman playing with her life, strength is terrible. Although men are strong and afraid of martial arts, they are not as smart as Nie Bei.


    A few minutes later, the man failed to catch Nie Bei. Of course, Nie Bei did not take advantage of men. What''s more, her whole body is in pain. A man''s muscles are too strong. When he kicks his fist, it''s as hard as if it''s on the wall.


    Nie Bei''s hand bone and leg bone hurt as if they were going to break up.


    "Boss, what else are you playing with her? Let''s shoot this woman." The sniper who occupied the commanding height in the distance reminded, "if you delay any longer, the young people in this village will come back. If they come back, it will be very difficult for us to go out even if we rob the grain. "


    That''s the truth.Because living in turbulent days, everyone is preparing for the sudden situation. Especially in the village where there are many young people, any young people with a little brain will carry weapons with them.


    It seems to realize that this woman is very difficult to deal with, and the man who withdraws in order to compete for food also loses interest. He pulls out a small pistol at his waist and aims at Nie Bei.


    Nie Bei''s pistol fell on the previous position, the heavy machine gun was thrown out, and the dagger was lost by the hand to hand combat just now. At the moment, she had nothing but to stand in the same place and look at the man, thinking about the man she had just killed.


    She killed three people.


    However, these three people are not enough for ah Xiao''s life.


    So, is she going to make a loss?


    What a pity!


    Nie Bei, who could not resist, was waiting for the arrival of the fatal shot, but he did not think that suddenly a huge gunshot came from another commanding point, and the bullet suddenly penetrated the man''s temple. Nie Bei''s sensitive reaction came over. At the moment when the man fell to the ground, he rolled from the ground to the bottom of the wall she had just occupied. He grabbed the heavy machine gun and looked at the place where the gunshot just sounded.


    Far away, she saw a sniper on the other side of the highest point.


    At this moment, no matter who helped her, Nie Bei felt relieved. She made an "OK" gesture to the sniper. After that, she pointed to the direction of the anti-government forces, and said, "I attack the sniper of the other side, force him to show his head, you solve him."


    With that, she patted her heart and eased her mood. She lifted the machine gun again and, regardless of the fire from another place, dashed along the undulating roof with the fastest speed towards the other side''s sniper.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind, that is, run faster, run faster, run faster again.


    As long as the speed is fast enough, the muzzle of the gun will not lock her figure, so she can successfully rush to the sniper''s side and force out the sniper, and then let our sniper kill the other sniper first, and then they work together to deal with the remaining terrorists.


    In that way, she can survive, take ah Xiao home for burial, and continue to return to this place to ask for the lives of the people who killed ah Xiao!


    One life, ten lives, one hundred lives of terrorists and anti-government armed forces are not equal to ah Xiao''s one life!


    Seeing this woman rushing to herself, she couldn''t lock her position. Seeing that she was about to rush to occupy the commanding height, the other sniper panicked. He quickly cat up, ready to withdraw from the commanding height, looking for a strong position. But did not think, when the cat waist slightly raised his head. Our sniper who got the chance fired clean and decisively.


    One shot hit the man''s temple, and the bullet went through his mind again.


    As soon as the gunshot fell, Nie Bei hid in a corner.


    She saw the sniper dead, happy back to hide in another commanding height of that person smile, gave a thumbs up.


    Good shot.


    The rebels killed five people in a row, fainted three and left only one woman. She didn''t have the ferocious momentum when she came here any more. She hid in the car and was about to run away with the steering wheel and the accelerator.


    No matter Nie Bei or the sniper, it is impossible for these people to escape. They besieged the man who wanted to escape with the most ferocious momentum.


    They joined hands. First, Nie Bei''s heavy machine gun swept wildly. It was very easy to blow out the tire first, forcing the man to get out of the car. The moment the man got out of the car, the sniper on the commanding height only used one shot, and her forehead opened directly.


    After the gunshot, everything was quiet.


    Nie Bei wiped the sweat on the forehead and looked back at the sniper again.


    She saw a young man standing up from the commanding height. She couldn''t see him clearly from a distance.


    But the figure suddenly had a strong sense of familiarity.


    Unable to help, Nie Bei''s heart beat wildly for a few times. He was frozen in the same place and couldn''t walk. His hand couldn''t help touching the corpse on his back.


    The man saw Nie Bei stay in place, limping with a sniper gun, holding the wall down the stairs, toward the position of Nie Bei. Nie Bei quickly returned to his senses and jumped down the not too high house layer by layer. Finally, he jumped to the flat ground and calmly tied up the three people who had been anesthetized by the anesthetic gun.


    She bought this kind of anesthesia gun locally, and she didn''t know the effect of anesthesia. If she tied the hands and feet of these three people, in case they suddenly woke up and resisted, it would be another fierce confrontation.


    Nie Bei just tied up three people and pushed them to one side. The lame man came down the building, appeared on the only road in the village and continued to limp towards Nie Bei.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Nie Bei stood up quickly and looked at him.


    Closer, closer, closer.

 Chapter 765

    His face was finally seen clearly by Nie Bei.


    Nie Bei''s eyes suddenly open, pupil in constant zoom, heart in crazy jump, a name resounded through the mind.


    Ah Xiao!


    It''s ah Xiao!


    It''s ah Xiao!


    But isn''t ah Xiao dead? Didn''t she find ah Xiao''s body?


    Why, ah Xiao is alive again.


    Looking at her so close?


    Is it her eyes?


    "North North! I can''t walk. Come here. I''ll wait for you in the same place. " All of a sudden, his voice came into his ear and pulled her back from the shock. Tired, he stood in the same place and called to Nie Bei.


    Listening to his real call, Nie Bei''s eyes were moist. She ran to him, who threatened that her legs would not move. She ran faster than the sniper just now. She was full of excitement.


    That''s ah Xiao!


    It''s really her ah Xiao!


    She ran one step, one step, ten steps, ten steps, one hundred steps, one hundred steps.


    Finally, there was only a short distance between her and him. He opened his arms to her, and she plunged into his arms. In the twinkling of an eye, she was in tears, choking for a long time, and could not make any sound.


    And he is the same, backhand gently holding her body, under the clap of her shaking shoulder, jaw cherish in her hair slowly rub.


    At that time, he was lying on the bed to recuperate. When he heard the gunfight in the village, he quickly picked up the sniper gun, dragged it to a high position, and saw a missing face through the observation mirror of the sniper gun.


    He thought he was hallucinating.


    But after confirmation time and again, he found that the woman who was playing with his life and the anti-government forces was really his Beibei. When he saw her clearly, he was overjoyed, and he could guess how she came here.


    She must have read the news and didn''t believe that she had sacrificed to find herself, did she?


    So how could she open fire with the anti-government forces?


    I can''t think of it, and I don''t have any extra thoughts.


    At this moment, Gu Xiao wants to hold this silly woman who has come all the way to find himself, who has made himself fall in love with.


    I thought that the news of his sacrifice had been sent back to China, and she knew that she was dead. After a year and a half, she would return to normal life. He never expected to see her in South Sudan.


    "Ah Xiao, ah Xiao, ah Xiao..." Hold for a long time, finally determined that this is not a dream, is not an illusion of Nie Bei, with a little bit of the ability to speak, a voice of shouting Gu Xiao''s name, the tears of a large wet Gu Xiao''s shoulder.


    Gu Xiao suppressed his heartache and whispered, "well, it''s me, Beibei, it''s me, it''s really me."


    Hearing his voice again, Nie Bei left from his arms, holding his face with trembling hands, tracing his face, his eyes light and asked, "you, you, you are really, really alive..."


    "I''m alive, of course." Gu Xiao also held Nie Bei''s face in his hands and asked softly, "did the party and the motherland not educate you? Is there no ghost in this world? Besides, there are no ghosts in broad daylight... "


    Before finishing, Nie Bei suddenly drags Gu Xiao''s collar and kisses him on his lips.


    Gu Xiao takes Nie Bei in his arms again with his backhand and responds to her kiss fanatically.


    Experienced the kiss of life and death, full of vicissitudes, and more infinite lost and recovered joy. The touching tongue, entangled with each other, who are reluctant to let go a little bit, until the kiss of the two people are unable to breathe, they tacit understanding at the same time to release each other.


    Gu Xiao lowered his head, and his forehead was close to Nie Bei''s forehead. He held the gun for a long time, and some rough hands caressed her face. There was heartache and joy in the laughter, "how can you be here?"


    "Come to you." Nie Bei red eyes back, "they all said you sacrificed, the news also said you sacrificed, I don''t believe it, I want to confirm whether you are dead or not."


    "Just for them to say I''m dead, to make sure I''m dead or not, you''re here?" Gu Xiao scolded bitterly, "how dangerous is it here? If I come a little late, you''ll die. "


    "After looking for a few months, I thought you really sacrificed, so I don''t care." Nie Bei tearfully said, "at that time, I just wanted to kill all the terrorists and anti-government forces who killed you. I didn''t think too much."


    "You..." Gu Xiao sighed and pushed Nie Bei into his arms again. With a long sigh, he couldn''t say what he blamed or didn''t blame.


    To see her here, all he had was heartache.


    Nie Bei listens to Gu Xiao''s heartbeat, and tears condense in his eyes.


    This time, it was tears of joy.


    His heart is still beating.


    That''s good.


    Gu Xiao, whose leg injury has not been completely cured, suddenly fails to support him. His leg begins to tremble and he almost falls down. Nie Bei quickly left his arms and asked with concern, "ah Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Did you get hurt in the gunfight just now? ""It''s OK. Don''t be nervous. It''s just that the fracture hasn''t healed yet." Gu Xiao comforted him.


    It turned out to be a fracture


    Nie Bei''s heart set, also understand why Gu Xiao just walk limp, even said he can''t walk, want her to go. She held Gu Xiao''s arm in her hands and said softly, "then I''ll help you back."


    "Well, well, I live in Uncle Ed''s house in the red house ahead." Gu Xiao points the way.


    Nie Beiying, all the way to support Gu Xiao to Ed''s door, knocking on the closed door.


    Gu Xiao said in English, "Uncle ed, open the door. It''s me, Gu Xiao. People outside have been cleaned up. It''s OK."


    Soon, the door opened. An old man, who was about the same age as aunt Alek who saved Nie Bei, opened the door and helped Nie Bei help Gu Xiao back to the room. He put his hands together and made a gesture of gratitude to Gu Xiao and Nie Bei.


    "You''re welcome. You''ve saved me and adopted the injuries I''ve been raising here for so long. It''s right." Facing Ed''s thanks, Gu Xiao returns with a smile.


    Ed shook his head. "It''s different. I saved you. You and this lady saved our village. We should treat you. You wait. I''ll go to rickya. They''ll come back and let them thank you very much. "


    With that, ed turned and walked out.


    "Uncle ade." Suddenly, Gu Xiao stops ed in a hurry.


    Ed looks back at Gu Xiao suspiciously.


    Gu Xiao pinched Nie Bei''s hand and said, "if it''s OK all day today, please don''t come and disturb us, OK?"


    "This..." Ed looks at Nie Bei, and then his eyes fall on Gu Xiao and Nie Bei''s hand. When he understood, he said, "well, well, don''t disturb me. I''ll take a stool and leave the food outside when it''s time for dinner. When you''re hungry, open the door and take it by yourself. In the evening, we''ll give you a banquet. "


    Ed, who comes out of the room, helps Gu Xiao close the door.


    As soon as the door was closed, Gu Xiao and Nie Bei couldn''t wait to hold each other. Their loving kisses entangled between their eyes again and again, and they were not tired of kissing each other.


    I do not know how long the kiss, they once again tacit understanding of each other holding each other''s faces, forehead close to each other''s forehead, chuckled.


    "Ah Xiao, I thought I would never see you in my life." With a smile, Nie Bei''s tears twinkled and he was afraid to return.


    Gu Xiaowen replied, "don''t you see it now?"


    "Well." Nie North dint of nod, "see you again, really good, really happy."


    Listening to Nie Bei''s words, Gu Xiao leaves Nie Bei''s forehead, holds her face up, and kisses her lips like a dragonfly skimming water. After that, he fondles her lips and says, "Beibei, you are black and thin."


    "You too." Nie Bei came back with tears in his eyes.


    Gu Xiao stroked Nie Bei''s eyebrows and wiped away the tears she held in her eyes. He said softly, "Beibei doesn''t cry. I''m not dead. I''m still alive."


    "Then why don''t you send the message back to the team." The tears that couldn''t be wiped dry coagulated in his eyes again. Nie Bei complained, "I found your team. I saw Ren Yuan, Zhou de and Li Bowen. They didn''t know you were still alive."


    "Oh, how are they?" Gu Xiao asked.


    "I don''t want to tell you." Nie Bei red eyes back.


    If he could let anyone know that he was alive, she would not be heartbroken. He didn''t know that when she found those wrecks on the cliff, she had the courage to love once, and her heart almost died.


    "I want to tell them that I''m still alive, but there''s no way to send it out." Gu Xiao held Nie Bei''s hand and explained, "when I drove a car with a bomb to the cliff, I remembered that I had not done what I promised you, and I didn''t know how to successfully jump out of the car before the bomb exploded. I was stunned by the explosion and lost all consciousness. When I woke up again, I came to Uncle Ed''s house. Uncle ed said that when his son went up the mountain to pick wild fruits, he saw me hanging on a branch halfway up the mountain. Seeing that I still had breath, he brought me back. Later, after the doctor''s examination, I was injured by the blast of air, broke my legs and feet, and fractured many times. Once in China, I also suffered multiple fractures of my whole body. New injuries overlapped old ones. I just woke up and couldn''t even move. The doctor said I needed a lot of rest to recover. The medical conditions here are underdeveloped, and the recovery is very slow. After more than three months, my legs can only barely walk, and my waist can''t make a big movement. If it''s not for today''s sudden situation, I''m basically resting at Uncle Ed''s home, trying to recover quickly and return to the team. "


    "Then you can..." Nie Bei was about to speak when Gu Xiao interrupted quietly. "I wanted to ask the people in the village to send messages to Ren Yuan, but they are all local indigenous residents. No one has gone far. My peacekeeping forces often go far to carry out their missions. Their whereabouts are erratic, and they can''t find them at all. And the communication equipment here is backward, so there is no so-called signal at all... ""Well, well, I see. I don''t blame you." Listening to his explanation, Nie Bei is excited to lean on Gu Xiao''s arms again, holding his waist tightly with both hands, muttering, "as long as you are alive, you are better than anything. As long as you are alive, I am happy. As long as you are alive, I know I still have love."


    "Beibei..." Listening to Nie Bei''s voice, Gu Xiao''s heart is soft and broken.


    He really didn''t know that he was in her heart. It turned out that he was so important in her heart.


    "But, ah Xiao, do you know that we had a child..." Once again, Nie Bei''s shoulder voice trembled, looked up at his face, and the dry tears condensed in his eyes again.

 Chapter 766

    Gu Xiao''s eyes moved. He looked at Nie Bei in disbelief and asked, "child?"


    "No more..." Thinking of the child he was forced to lose, Nie Bei burst out crying out of control, tightly grasped Gu Xiao''s arm, and said with tears streaming down his face, "ah Xiao, our child is gone, gone..."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Although Gu Xiao didn''t understand what happened, he pushed Nie Bei into his arms and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. "Anyway, you don''t want to have a baby. If you don''t have a baby, it''s OK."


    "If the child is yours, I''d like to have it." Nie Bei''s heartbroken return.


    Ah Xiao is so good, she is willing to give birth to a Xiao.


    However, they did not allow her to have a baby. They forced her to banish the baby, no matter how she explained it.


    Never thought that she would be willing to have a child for herself if she didn''t want to get married or have a child. Gu Xiao was stunned again, staring at her face with tears.


    "Ah Xiao, I''d like to have a baby for you. I want our baby. We almost have one. Soon after you left, I was found out to be pregnant. When I know I''m pregnant with your child, I often wonder what kind of expression it would be if you came back and saw that you had a child. But, but, but our child was forced out, the day of abortion, is the news of your death. Xiao, do you know? At that time, I felt that the whole person was confused. I didn''t know how to go in the future. One month after my abortion, I thought, "My ah Xiao, you must not be dead. Even if you are dead, I will go to you. When the news of your sacrifice is sent back, they will add second-class merit and record it as a martyr. I think we must take your body back and bury it in the martyrs'' cemetery..."


    "Well, well, don''t say it, don''t say it." Gu Xiao, who was deeply distressed, couldn''t bear to think about the sad things again. She patted her shoulder again and again and said softly, "I''m not dead. I''m not dead. I''m still alive. Beibei, I promised you to accompany you to talk about a lifetime of love, will not break the appointment. From then on, whether you want to get married or not, want children or not, I will accompany you. If you want children, we can have more. Don''t cry, don''t feel bad, OK


    "Good..." Listen to Gu Xiao''s words, Nie Bei''s heart is soft and in a mess.


    She felt that the best thing to hear in time was that ah Xiao said that no matter what she chose, he would accompany her.


    Her favorite is such a Xiao.


    "Beibei, what''s this on your back?" After holding for a long time, Gu Xiao finally finds the mountaineering bag that Nie Bei has been carrying on her. He quickly takes the bag off her shoulder and asks curiously.


    Nie Bei looks back at Bao and suddenly smiles with tears.


    Gu Xiao didn''t know. He asked suspiciously, "eh?"


    "The bones of the dead." Nie Bei sips and smiles back.


    "Dead, dead bones?" Gu Xiao opens the bag in a hurry, and really sees the so-called Dead Man''s bone from the box in the bag.


    A complete hand bone, two ribs, a broken leg bone, a skull.


    Looking at the remains that had been corroded into white bones, Gu Xiao looked at Nie Bei in disbelief. He guessed that he couldn''t say what he said in his throat, "you, you are..."


    "I thought it was the wreckage that you fell under the cliff after the explosion. I hung on the cliff and searched for it for more than a week before I found something like this." Nie Bei gently smile, easy to explain, "at that time, thinking of you sacrificed, but there is no remains, I think whether it is dead or alive, I find you. Even if we find some bones, we should take them back and bury them in the martyrs'' cemetery. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Nie Bei''s words, Gu Xiao can''t say anything, just silently watching her become thin and black, but still beautiful face, eyes showing endless tenderness and heartache.


    Nie Bei doesn''t know, "Why are you looking at me like this? Are you moved? "


    Gu Xiao shook his head and said, "this should be the remains of the rebels."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Nie Bei was speechless.


    For a long time, she snatched the box from Gu Xiao''s hand, raised it high above her head, and fell to the ground. She also said "bah" twice.


    It turned out that this was the remains of the rebels. She took it as a treasure and held it carefully every day.


    Gu Xiao couldn''t help laughing and took advantage of Nie Bei''s hand. Nie Bei should be Gu Xiao''s action, lightly lean on his shoulder. Gu Xiao lowers his head and kisses Nie Bei on his forehead.


    Feeling Gu Xiao''s action, Nie Bei''s heart softened and crisp, and asked softly, "ah Xiao, don''t you lie down and rest?"


    She remembered, he said that he was broken leg, fell multiple fractures, waist injury is not good, can''t stand for a long time.


    "Hold you for a second." Gu Xiao also whispered back.


    "Good." Nie North should a, so and Gu Xiao embrace together. Each other are crazy to absorb the breath of each other, to fill their hearts, so that their little heart, completely filled with each other''s shadow.


    After holding for a long time, Nie Bei said again, "ah Xiao.""Well, what is it?" Gu Xiao asked.


    "It''s time for you to rest." Although it is not give up, but she still left from his arms, seriously said.


    Gu Xiao asked, "then I want to see you again. What should I do?"


    "Lie down and see. I''ve been here with ah Xiao. I''m not going anywhere." Nie Bei said, "ah Xiao should have a good rest. When the injury is healed, I will accompany you back to the army to give them a surprise. Your teammates will be happy to know that you are not dead


    Gu Xiao has been holding Nie Bei''s hand, obediently lying on the bed, but not obediently said, "go back must go back, but surprise can''t give."


    "Why?" Nie Bei is not sure.


    "Surprise, surprise." Gu Xiao''s bad eyebrows are shaking.


    During the days when he lay in bed and couldn''t move, he always thought about returning to the team after his injury. In their hearts, they must feel that they are already dead. How shocked would they be if they saw their corpse outside their window in the middle of the night? Would they be scared to have a relapse of heart disease?


    I''m looking forward to it.


    Looking at Gu Xiao''s smile, Nie Bei knew that he was going to pretend to be a ghost and frighten people. He said with a smile, "if you really pretend to be a ghost and frighten them, what if they really treat you as a ghost with a gun?"


    "Will it?" Gu Xiao doubts.


    Nie Bei did not speak, gently to his heart a Fu, Gu Xiao quickly fondle Nie Bei''s long hair, drooping eyes and her eyes with a smile.


    "Ah Xiao."


    "Well?"


    "What''s on your mind now?"


    "Thinking about the future."


    "Will ah Xiao stay in South Sudan in the future?"


    "Well, I haven''t finished my assignment yet." Gu Xiaohui.


    Nie Bei is silent again come down, that resolute eyes seem to decide what.


    Gu Xiao''s hand crossed her face and asked, "what do you want to do after Beibei?"


    "With you." Nie Bei is sure to return.


    "Not going back home?" Gu Xiao asked.


    "You''re here. You don''t want to go back." Nie Bei holds Gu Xiao''s hand and says to his face, "ah Xiao, since I heard about your sacrifice, I found out how important you are."


    "Well, north is also very important." Gu Xiao said for sure.


    Nie Bei smiles.


    "Life here is hard and dangerous." Gu Xiao reminds a way.


    Nie Bei asked, "why, Xiao, do you think you can''t do it?"


    "No Gu Xiao denied.


    "What''s that?" Nie Bei asked again.


    "My north north is so powerful. If one dares to single out such anti-government forces, what can he say he can''t do?" Gu Xiao seriously looked at Nie Bei''s face, sighed for a long time, stroked her face, stroked so seriously, "I just love Beibei."


    Nie Bei, "..."


    Gu Xiaodao said, "life here is so hard, the environment here is so dangerous, you could have stayed away from it. It''s all because of me that you''ve come here. Seeing you thin and dark, I''m really in love with you. "


    Nie Bei smiles. There are tears flashing in his curved eyes. She shook her head, gently and to his heart, firmly said, "not because of you."


    "Well?" Gu Xiao was surprised.


    "Because of myself, because I fell in love with someone, I want to live in the same sky with him." Nie Bei also said seriously.


    "Beibei..."


    "In fact, when I saw that pile of bones and thought you were really sacrificing, I already thought about how to live for the rest of my life. Besides, it makes sense to live like this. Xiao, I finally understand why you are so persistent in this team. When you first chose to join the peacekeeping police, you didn''t just want to heal your wounds, because you always wanted to do the most meaningful thing in your heart, did you? "


    "Well, yes, you really know me, Beibei." At this moment, Gu Xiao is happy. I don''t know how to describe it.


    Can be loved by a woman so understand, I''m afraid nothing will be more than such things with people feel happy.


    "That''s because I''m ah Xiao''s girlfriend. Ah Xiao forgot that I''m older than you?" Nie Bei said with a smile, "ah Xiao said that he didn''t like sister brother love, but now do you find the benefits of sister brother love?"


    "Well." Gu Xiao also smiles.


    Yeah, got it.


    Her thought is so mature, so independent, no matter what he wants to do, there is no burden.


    "Beibei, it''s not that I don''t like sister brother relationship." Suddenly, Gu Xiao couldn''t help hugging Nie Bei and explained unexpectedly, "I just didn''t expect that there is such a good woman in the world who deserves to love again and love deeply."


    "What about you now? Do you still love me? " Nie Bei asked expectantly.


    "Of course." Gu Xiao affirmative reply, "to you, I love deeply."


    "Me too." Nie Bei responded.After a pause, Nie Bei''s eyes showed the same feeling. He held Gu Xiao''s face in his hands and hesitated to say what he had said in his heart.

 Chapter 767

    Gu Xiao quickly asked, "Beibei, is there anything you want to say?"


    "Well." Nie Bei nodded.


    Gu Xiaowen said in a voice, "say it."


    "I said that?" Nie Bei asked tentatively.


    "Come on, I''ll leave you alone." Gu Xiao threatened.


    "Poof..." Nie Bei chuckled.


    Listening to Nie Bei''s laughter, Gu Xiao also laughed. Laughter stay in the heart of two people, long refused to leave, so thick, so sweet.


    "Ah Xiao, have you ever thought about starting a family?" In the heart stirring laughter, Nie Bei asked.


    "Well?" Gu Xiao looks at Nie Bei unexpectedly, surprised way, "how, you don''t want to?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that people are divided." Nie Bei said seriously, "if that''s ah Xiao, I think so. If that person is not ah Xiao, then I really want to be single all my life. I don''t know if ah Xiao wants to form a family with me. "


    "So you''re trying to propose to me?" Gu Xiao picks his eyebrows.


    Nie Bei shook his head and asked, "no, I''m just consulting ah Xiao. No matter what kind of life it is, two people have to think about it. Two people pay each other, is love. A person''s idea, that is Acacia. If ah Xiao doesn''t want to form a family with me, it doesn''t matter... "


    "I think so." Suddenly, Gu Xiao interrupts Nie Bei''s words and says firmly.


    Nie Bei''s heart beat several times, and he sat up straight and gazed at Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao''s hands are struggling to support the bed. Nie Bei holds a pillow behind his waist. The hand had no time to take back, then Gu Xiao held it together. He put Nie Bei''s hand tightly in his heart, and his eyes became gentle and long. "There is no one in this world who doesn''t want to form a family with his beloved, and then step into the life of marriage. I also want to form a family with my beloved. Besides, I''m 30 years old. If you want, how can I not want to build a happy family with you? "


    Nie Bei''s eyes were red, and he choked and asked, "you said before that you would accompany me to fall in love for a lifetime?"


    "That''s because you like it." Gu Xiao said with a smile, "as you said just now, it is love that two people pay for each other. A person''s idea, just Acacia. I do want a family, but if I just want a family, I might have married a woman a long time ago. If there is only one choice between love and family, then it doesn''t matter if I choose to be happy with my beloved woman all my life, whether I have a family or children. It''s important to be happy. "


    "Ah Xiao, let''s get married." Nie Bei can''t help it any more. He pours into Gu Xiao''s arms. With a word, his tears are boiling.


    "Good." Gu Xiao stroked Nie Bei''s hair and said, "when do you want to get married? Will I accompany you to get the license when I return home after my injury? "


    "No Nie Bei said, "let''s get married in South Sudan."


    For her to get married, she only needs an idea, a person who believes that she loves her life seriously. Now that these two conditions are available, she doesn''t want to wait. Time ah, the most afraid of waiting, and so on, and so became wasted. She won''t let the time when she and ah Xiao fall in love become a waste.


    So, if she can, she wants to marry ah Xiao now.


    "Not bad." Gu Xiao thought for a moment and said, "now they all think that I have been sacrificed. My information is in the army. Let''s go back and get the materials together, and then we''ll get married."


    "Well, get married." Nie Bei said happily, "when we get married, let it be, we''ll have another child. When the children come, no matter it''s a boy or a girl, I will love her well and never let them bear what I have experienced. "


    "Of course, that''s our child. Come to this world with the love of both of us. Boys and girls will be very happy. " Gu Xiao''s head gently touched Nie Bei''s forehead, looking forward to describing the future.


    He was thinking, what would his life look like after his marriage with Nie Bei? What will he and Nie Bei''s children look like?


    I can''t think of it.


    But it''s going to be lovely.


    For what he said, Nie Bei believed it.


    He will not only be a good husband who loves his wife, but also a good father who loves his children.


    "Just Beibei, do you want to marry me in South Sudan?" For a long time, Gu Xiao gazed at Nie Bei and warned, "if we get married in South Sudan, we may have nothing, no fixed residence, no beautiful wedding dress, no decent wedding, and even no good banquet."


    Nie north does not matter of return, "have you good."


    A little pause, happiness overflowed around her, she said with a happy face, "those things you said, I never lack. And I think it''s good to be a couple who share weal and woe with you in such a place. In such a stable and stable place in China, there is no such romance in my life. "


    "Yes, romantic ~" Gu Xiaola spat with a long voice. He said with a smile, "look at this kind of place. It''s so poor and backward. There are often fights for food. I don''t know what you think about how you can be so light and describe the life here so beautiful. "Nie Bei cleanly said, "how do you think, I just think."


    "You are really, alas..." Gu Xiaobai took a look at Nie Bei. His eyes were full of happiness and joy. "There''s no way to say that."


    "I don''t think so." Nie Beili should be back.


    "Let me see what you can do here." Gu Xiao frowned and pondered.


    Nie Bei forthright said, "you don''t have to think about it, I have already thought about it."


    "What?" Gu Xiao asked curiously.


    "I thought you had died before, and I wanted to fight with terrorists to the end, but because you are still alive, the hatred is not so strong, but I still don''t like terrorists who regard human life as grass-roots. And here so poor, so backward, a serious lack of communication with the outside world and learn new knowledge. So, I want to stay here, to be a reporter, a part-time teacher, to settle down near the base of your troops, and to help you when necessary. "


    Gu Xiao agreed and said, "that''s OK. We also have a field reporter over there. It happens that you can go out together, so I can worry less."


    "It''s you who have to let me worry less, my little husband ~" Nie Bei gently points the tip of Gu Xiao''s nose and smiles back.


    Gu Xiao patted off Nie Bei''s hand and said, "don''t make trouble. You are one year older than me."


    "Big day is also big ~" Nie beipa''s return.


    Gu Xiao said he didn''t want to talk to Nie Bei.


    Nie Bei wants to see how long Gu Xiaoneng will ignore him.


    Sure enough, in less than two minutes, Gu Xiao couldn''t help it. He gently took Nie Bei into his arms and said, "first wife."


    "Poof ~" Nie Bei couldn''t help laughing.


    All right, little husband and big wife.


    It''s meant to be a match.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies unconsciously, and in the twinkling of an eye, it''s December.


    Mei asked for another daughter. They happened to have a boy. Want my sister''s Pink Doodle and round doodle obviously a little disappointed, but soon pink doodle figured it out, as she said, now three men at home can love her and her mother.


    Think about it. Two women in the family are covered by three men.


    What a happy thing that should be?


    On the day when the child got the birth certificate, the doctor came to ask Fang Hongyuan and Mei for the baby''s name.


    This question, Fang Hongyuan and Mei asked the heart.


    Mei Wenxin just gave birth to a baby and doesn''t want to waste her brain. Of course, she doesn''t want to waste anything in her brain. She throws the name to Fang Hongyuan. Fang Hongyuan looked at the sleeping baby, and suddenly thought of a good proposal, "wife, how about your child''s surname?"


    "My last name, why?" Mei asked, dazed.


    "Because I think Mei sounds good. Besides, our three children are a little greedy with my family name. You are the only daughter of your parents. Dad has taught you so many things. He is so excellent. Ye Zhou studio should be handed down by someone. " Fang Hongyuan is serious.


    "This..." Mei asked her heart and gazed at Fang Hongyuan. Her heart softened and she said, "well, the little Sambo is my mother''s surname. Husband, what''s the name of our third son? "


    "Well..." Fang Hongyuan thought again and again, and denied countless names in his heart. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration came out and said, "Mei qiuran."


    "Why not Mei dongran?" Mei asked, "it''s winter now."


    "Autumn is just artistic conception." Fang Hongyuan couldn''t help thinking about Mei again and explained, "look at our family''s environment, fame and wealth, everything. If you look at it again, how many disputes do many people have over their interests? Now we really don''t lack anything. The only thing we lack for our children is a detached and indifferent disposition. Autumn is not as warm as spring, with a little chill from time to time. It''s also as cold as winter. It''s often more comfortable, with the anxiety handed down from summer. In such a changeable environment, you can cultivate a detachment and indifference. Maybe you can see all the worldly troubles and live a real life in the future. "


    "OK, Mei qiuran. My husband''s name is nice." I can''t think of so much philosophy in my mind. Mei Wenxin of life, holding the soft and glutinous little man in her arms, said lovingly, "baby, your father has given you a nice name, Mei qiuran. How about your mother''s name, too? After mom, I''ll call you chirp ~ "


    " Er, chirp? Are you sure? " Fang Hongyuan sat on one side in a mess.


    "What''s wrong with chirp?" Mei asked psychologically and said, "isn''t chirp adding a word in front of Qiuqiu? How about Chocho Cho? Qiuqiu is a big gun. When he grows up, he wants to complain about me like yuandudu. "


    "Do you really think that chirp sounds more masculine than Qiuqiu..." Fang Hongyuan is struggling to help the baby protest.

 Chapter 768

    Mei asks Fang Hongyuan, who dislikes him. Her cheeks are bulging and her face is not happy.


    She gave Xiao Sanbao a nickname. Her husband didn''t support her. She was very happy and tired. She wanted to hold her.


    "It''s called chirp." Seeing that his daughter-in-law was not happy, Fang Hongyuan, his wife''s slave, no longer cared about the baby name of Xiao Sanbao. He teased Xiao Sanbao very unprincipled and said, "honey, chirp is very lovely. Do you think your mother has given you such a lovely name? Are you happy?"


    "Fang Hongyuan, you are so unprincipled!" Because Mei Wenxin has given birth to a baby, Lin Xiaozhe, who brings Tong Jiangwen to visit, listens to the conversation between Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin completely and puts up his middle finger.


    Fang Hongyuan was very happy when Xiao Sanbao was born, so he didn''t want to quarrel with Lin Xiaozhe. He held him far away and didn''t give Lin Xiaozhe a look.


    This is the first time that he has seen a baby born, holding a soft little person with tofu.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth opened and he was about to pick up Fang Hongyuan. Tong Jiangwen cleared her throat and reminded her, "husband, please pick up again when you go home and ask about the baby you just gave birth to. You need a good rest. It''s too noisy for her recovery."


    All right.


    Lin Xiaozhe is rarely obedient and doesn''t pay attention to Fang Hongyuan, who is crazy. He sits beside Mei Wenxin''s bed and observes Mei Wenxin''s face carefully.


    His face is good. Xiao Wenxin''s physical fitness is great.


    "What''s the baby''s name Tong Jiangwen asked curiously.


    Mei asked, "Mei qiuran."


    "How did you get up?" Asked Lin Xiaozhe.


    "No, Hongyuan got up." Mei asked expectantly, "does it sound good?"


    Lin Xiaozhe came up with the same question as Mei Wenxin, laughing at Fang Hongyuan''s lack of culture. "Fang Hongyuan, I''m afraid you don''t know the four seasons of the year, do you? Now it''s winter. What autumn do you have? Little chirp, your father doesn''t care about your name. He gives you a random name. "


    "As far as your brain capacity is concerned, I''ll explain to you why it''s called qiuran, and you can''t understand it, so why do you ask? Just stay and play." Lin Xiaozhe dislikes Fang Hongyuan, and Fang Hongyuan even more dislikes Lin Xiaozhe.


    Really, if it wasn''t for the inconvenience of holding Xiaozhuo in his arms, he would kick Lin Xiaozhe out of the hospital.


    Mei Wenxin smiles, bends her eyes, and explains for Fang Hongyuan, "Hongyuan says that we can bring all kinds of fame and wealth to our children. The only thing we lack for our children is detachment and indifference. Autumn is not as warm as spring, with a little chill from time to time. It''s also as cold as winter. It''s often more comfortable, with the anxiety handed down from summer. In such a changeable environment, you can cultivate a detachment and indifference. Maybe you can see all the worldly troubles and live a real life in the future. "


    "Tut tut..." Listening to the expectation and moral of the name "qiuran", Lin Xiaozhe smashed his mouth and gave Mei a thumbs up.


    Fang Hongyuan said, "look, I''ll tell you. With your brain, you will never understand the meaning of qiuran''s name."


    "Pooh! You''re just trying to be forced! " Lin Xiaozhe put up his thumb and looked down at Fang Hongyuan. There was absolutely no second person in the world who was short of expression. "Fang Hongyuan, I tell you, this person is indifferent and aloof, which has nothing to do with the weather, and has something to do with his parents. As for your violent character, little JOJO will split up with you sooner or later. Come on, come on, don''t harm Xiaozhuo. Let me take Xiaozhuo back for two days. "


    "Lin, Xiao, zhe!" Fang Hongyuan can''t bear to slander himself in front of his children all the time. He gritted his teeth and roared out Lin Xiaozhe''s name. He gently put little chirp into the cradle, turned and pinched his fist. His knuckles were pinched.


    Some people don''t forget to play tricks until they die!


    "Fang Hongyuan, don''t think I''m afraid of you. I just don''t want to fight with you in the ward, which will affect xiaowenxin''s rest." Lin Xiaozhe said while running to the outside of the ward, but did not admit defeat of provocation, "Fang Hongyuan, we have the ability to wait in the hospital downstairs, the place is spacious, easy to play."


    "Show your fists? Hehe, show your fists? " Fang Hongyuan pursues Lin Xiaozhe and is determined to chop him to death.


    This piece of goods, today''s best escape far away, don''t let him catch him. If you catch him, he''ll really kill him.


    Lin Xiaozhe see Fang Hongyuan really chase out, cover plop plop plop careful mouth to the hospital compound.


    Well, there are a lot of people in the hospital. I can''t help meeting some of his fans.


    If Fang Hongyuan dares to bully himself, he will see how his hundreds of millions of troops tear him up.


    I''ll give him what he can, but I can''t deal with him.


    Ha ha.


    "Run, run to death!" Watching Lin Xiaozhe go downstairs along the safe passage, Fang Hongyuan boos at Lin Xiaozhe''s back twice. The peripheral nerves from his hair to his toes despise him.


    He doesn''t have time to go down alone with him.


    His daughter-in-law has just given birth to a baby. Now it''s time for him to take care of her. It''s the right thing for him to keep his daughter-in-law.As for Lin Xiaozhe, let him run. He ran from the inpatient department of Obstetrics and gynecology on the 16th floor to the square downstairs. He was so tired that he lost weight.


    Fang Hongyuan, who is full of daughter-in-law Mei Wenxin and xiaocho, leaves Lin Xiaozhe behind and goes back to the ward quickly. Tong Jiangwen is teasing xiaocho, while Mei Wenxin leans on the head of the bed to chat with Tong Jiang.


    Mei asked Fang Hongyuan and asked curiously, "where''s Lin Chen?"


    "So what does a big living man care about?" Fang Hongyuan calmly went to the front of the thermos bucket, opened the fragrant broth and said, "wife, when you were asleep just now, mom stewed the pigeon soup for you and sent it to me. It smells good. Shall I serve it to you? "


    Since brother Hongji came back alive, Yin Meilian''s attitude towards Mei Wenxin and Feng Ziqing has improved. It''s not the least. It''s no longer as difficult as before. Mei Wenxin was waiting for her to give birth. As soon as she had time, she went to the hospital. She was busy upstairs and downstairs, telling everything.


    "Good." Mei asked.


    Fang Hongyuan curved smile, holding pigeon soup sitting in front of Mei asked heart, skillfully blowing soup cooling.


    All of a sudden, Tong Jiangwen, who has been teasing little chirp, sniffs the pigeon soup and asks. Her stomach is tumbling. She covers her mouth and refuses to spit it out.


    A mouthful of soup has just arrived at the mouth, and Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan look at Tong Jiangwen in surprise, with a blank face.


    "It''s OK. I may have a cold in my stomach. I''m sorry to disturb your soup." Tong Jiangwen rubbed her abdomen to relieve the nausea. Then there was another spasm in her stomach, and she covered her mouth and retched.


    After vomiting for a long time, nothing came out.


    Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan look at each other, as if they saw the scene they often saw not long ago.


    Can''t help but, Mei Wenxin''s mouth is rising, lengthening the tone and saying, "Jiang Wen..."


    "Just a minute, just a minute. You wait, I''ll go out, you eat slowly Tong Jiangwen covers her abdomen and tries to resist the uncomfortable feeling. She wants to leave the ward and let Mei have a drink of soup.


    Really, when people drink soup to supplement their body after childbirth, what''s wrong with her stomach?


    "I think so. You''d better see a doctor. Anyway, you''re in the hospital right now. My attending doctor is a good doctor. Let me say hello to you. " With that, Mei Wenxin doesn''t wait for Tong Jiangwen to answer, so she looks at Fang Hongyuan.


    Fang Hongyuan quickly contacted Mei Wenxin''s attending doctor.


    Soon, the attending doctor who is inspecting the ward came, Tong Jiangwen couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to follow the doctor to the office. The doctor asked whether the regular leave was accurate or not. Tong Jiangwen scratched her ears and said that her ovulation on both sides was blocked and her menstruation was dysmenorrhea. Therefore, the regular leave was always on time. She didn''t come to the regular leave for two months this time. She also wanted to take some time to see if the old Chinese medicine doctor prescribed something wrong when she re prescribed traditional Chinese medicine.


    The doctor smiles but does not speak, opened the B ultrasonic examination list to let Tong Jiangwen to check.


    Tong Jiangwen thinks it''s better to check. She has been looking at traditional Chinese medicine, and also let western medicine see her situation.


    Soon, Tong Jiangwen who finished B-ultrasound went to the doctor''s office with the results of B-ultrasound. Looking at Tong Jiangwen''s B-ultrasound sheet, the doctor suddenly laughed, "Congratulations, you are pregnant."


    "What, what?" It never occurred to her that one day doctors would use this word on her. Tong Jiangwen''s brain was blank and asked, "how can it be? Isn''t my ovulation tube blocked? "


    "It''s not necessarily that the bilateral ovulation tubes are blocked." The doctor held up the B-ultrasound sheet, circled the shadow that Tong Jiangwen couldn''t understand, and said with a smile, "you see, this is the baby. It''s 69 days pregnant, very healthy."


    "Really, really?" Tong Jiangwen was too excited to speak to herself. She covered her mouth with her hands, and her tears rolled in her eyes.


    The doctor nodded affirmatively, "of course it''s true. Jiang Wen, congratulations to you and Lin Chen. "


    Lin Chen and Tong Jiangwen are a star couple. They all know each other. Many girls in the hospital like them.


    "I I can be a mother, too... " Finally, she burst out of her eyes with tears. She never thought that the ovulation tube, which several doctors had said could not pass before, had passed like this. Unconsciously, the baby had been living in her stomach for nearly 70 days. Tong Jiangwen''s tears of happiness came down like rain.


    She grabs the B-ultrasound sheet, thanks and rushes out of the doctor''s office to the ward where Mei asks her heart.


    Pushing Mei out of the ward, Lin Xiaozhe still comes back. After a truce with Fang Hongyuan, he finally sees Ruan Nuo''s lovely baby and wants to take it home for a few days. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he turns around and finds Tong Jiangwen holding the B-ultrasound sheet and looking at himself with tears streaming down her face.


    "Hello, wife, who made you cry?" Lin Xiaozhe''s heart ached, and he quickly put down the idea of stealing little chirp, and asked with concern.


    Tong Jiangwen shook her head, looking hoarse back, "no one makes me cry!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiaozhe frowned, "hurry up, tell my husband, what''s the matter?""Husband..." Tong Jiangwen leans to Lin Xiaozhe''s arms, embraces Lin Xiaozhe''s neck with both hands, and sobs in his ear, "we, we are not destined to have no children. Husband, if others have, we will also have... "


    "What, what do you mean?" Lin Xiaozhe, who always claims to be smart, has a blank brain and asks.


    Tong Jiangwen left Lin Xiaozhe''s arms, handed the B-ultrasound sheet to Lin Xiaozhe''s hand, pointed to the place where the doctor had circled and said, "here is the baby, our baby."


    "Tong Jiangwen..." Lin Xiaozhe opened his eyes and asked in disbelief, "you mean you, you, you..."


    "I''m pregnant. I''m pregnant with your baby. I''m 69 days pregnant." Tong Jiangwen definitely answered Lin Xiaozhe.


    "Really, really?" As Tong Jiangwen was at the doctor''s time just now, Lin Xiaozhe still did not dare to ask with certainty.


    Tong Jiangwen nodded hard, "really, really, the doctor said the baby is very healthy. Traditional Chinese medicine has no side effects and will not affect the baby. Children can have it. Honey, we have children. "


    Since hearing that Tong Jiangwen''s bilateral ovulation tubes were blocked that day, Lin Xiaozhe didn''t hold the idea that he might have children any more. What he always thought was that he would never have children. He blocked his way to have children. But in his heart, he likes children. This idea of having children is because he loves Tong Jiangwen. I don''t want to have any problems with their children. But at this moment, when hearing Tong Jiangwen with B ultrasound sheet that she is pregnant, the child is very healthy, the impact of joy and shock, almost did not let him jump up excited.


    After half a minute, he suddenly picked Tong Jiangwen up and cheered, "Oh, great, daughter-in-law, I''m really, really happy..."


    "Ah, ah, ah!" All of a sudden, a discordant voice came from the side. The man knocked on the cupboard and said, "keep it down. Keep it down. You''ve made my son sleep."


    Looking at the small nose and eyebrows lying in the swaddling clothes, they are wrinkled together because of the loud voice. It''s really lovely.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks back and makes a face at Fang Hongyuan.


    What are you doing?


    He''s got another kid, and he''s going to have to be a dad.


    "It''s time to be a father. Don''t be so childish all day." Fang Hongyuan shook his head solemnly and said to Lin Xiaozhe, "look at your childish appearance. You are like an imbecile. You keep up with the children who just went to kindergarten. Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. My yuandudu and fendudu are also kindergarten children. They are much better than you. You are such a mentally retarded father, don''t bring out a little child, harm the child''s life. Well, anyway, there are many children in my family, so I''ll take three and four. Why don''t you bring them to me after your baby is born? I promise you''ll be as good as me. "


    "I Pooh!" Lin Xiaozhe spat heavily and pointed to Fang Hongyuan, "you violent maniac, don''t try to touch my child. You''d better give me your little Cho CHO and let me preview how to take care of the children first. "


    "Ha ha, Lin Xiaozhe, you are a childish idiot. Do you know what it means to take care of children? Don''t harm the next generation. Stay away from the children as soon as possible. "


    "No matter how incompetent and naive I am, I''m better than you violent maniac. You''re harming children. Children may have to influence the world."


    "Yes, only a good father like me can give birth to the chosen son who can influence the fate of the world. You can''t do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the ward, a man who has been a father for a long time and a man who is going to be a father is noisy like a child.


    Mei Wenxin and Tong Jiangwen look at each other and decide that none of these two people is normal when they meet, so after the two families meet, it''s better to drag the children as far as they can.


    Oh.


    That''s naive.


    Can you pull it off?


    Some year, some month, some day, some year later, when the young master of Lin''s family pesters the only little girl of Fang Tu''s rich man, and all day long sweetly shouts his elder sister to hug, it is doomed that old man Fang and old man Lin will quarrel for a lifetime.


    That picture is really sour.


    Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    In this whole year, too many things have happened, with joy and bitterness. At the end of the year, the new year''s dinner is about to begin. This year, Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen flew back to Lu peiya and Lin yuanxia for the festival.


    Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin dress up their three little babies and prepare to go to the old master''s house of Fang family to have dinner with him on New Year''s Eve.


    Just before departure, Fang Hongyuan''s mailbox suddenly received an email from Nie Bei, with many photos attached.


    Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin give the children to the nannies and look at the photos head on.


    That long lost, familiar face, appeared in a static album.


    In that barren land, they put on bright red and festive clothes on New Year''s day, and a bunch of paper broochs were pinned on their chest. Gu Xiao''s Brooch says "bridegroom" and Nie Bei''s Brooch says "bride".In the old year, Nie Bei and Gu Xiao got married, and their busy teammates made a fuss. On the day of new year''s Eve, they helped Nie Bei and Gu Xiao, who had already obtained their certificates, hold their wedding. Wedding is very simple, in the team''s canteen, open a few beer, add a few more dishes in the canteen, enough to make them happy not to envy mandarin duck not to envy fairy.


    "Husband, look, Xiaoxiao is not dead and married Beibei!" Looking at the photos of the wedding scene, Mei Wenxin covers her mouth and tears flow down her cheeks.


    I''m so happy!


    "Yes, the way you look at them reveals happiness everywhere." Fang Hongyuan gently embraces Mei Wenxin''s shoulder and stares at Nie Bei, who is with Gu Xiao.


    They are all people who have gone through hardships.


    Now we share weal and woe and live and die together. It''s a perfect love.


    I hope they will be happy all the time in the future.


    Fang Hongyuan looked at the tears that flowed from Mei Wen''s heart and said with a smile, "you, wipe your tears quickly. What a happy thing. Why do you cry?"


    "I''m so happy." Mei Wenxin casually wiped her tears and said, "you don''t know how much I want to see Xiaoxiao''s happy smile. At that time, I thought Xiaoxiao had died. I was very sorry. Xiaoxiao is such an excellent person, how can he leave early without tasting what happiness is like? But now, Xiaoxiao is still here. He''s really happy. It''s so good. "


    "Yes, happiness." Fang Hongyuan forcefully holds Mei Wenxin''s hand and promises, "we all want to be happy, and we will be happy all our lives."


    "Of course." Mei asked for a definite answer.


    "Let''s go. The three babies are still waiting for us to take them to my grandfather''s house for new year''s Eve dinner. Let''s go." Fang Hongyuan takes Mei Wenxin''s hand and says that he is spoiled.


    "Good ~" Mei asked her heart. Her eyebrows bent and she naturally took Fang Hongyuan''s arm. Her face was full of happiness, and there was no place for her.


    Life is just a few decades, only a happy life, is the most perfect outcome.


    Her happiness is to be with Fang Hongyuan. Just as Lin Xiaozhe''s happiness is with Tong Jiangwen. Gu Xiao''s happiness is with Nie Bei. Fang''s happiness is to be with fengziqing.


    And happiness is meeting the right person at the right time.


    Only wish that everyone in the world will meet the right person at the right time.

 Chapter 769

    About Duoduo''s condition and future:


    Qin Xin is worthy of being a wizard in the field of Neurology. After years of research, he finally found the direction to cure Duoduo''s disease. Through communication with Qin Xin, fengziqing joined the medical biology research group under the name of Renxin hospital, and determined that the gene extracted from bs-001 contains stem cells that can help repair the damaged virus in Duoduo''s body, but the risk of using them is high. Later, in order to reduce the risk of use, Renxin hospital invited experts in this field for research and consultation, and finally made a treatment plan for Duoduo''s recovery.


    Four years later, Duoduo finally recovered.


    2. After health, Duoduo, as everyone hopes, chooses to be a warm person and aspires to be a doctor. Many years later, she was successfully admitted to Pavlov Medical University in Russia.


    3. About Guan Jiao''s whereabouts:


    Guan Jiao is a very excellent heart surgeon. Her many years of online medical qualifications make her very famous on the Internet. When her intention to apply for a job was sent out, many large hospitals at home and abroad sent invitation letters to Guan Jiao, including Qin Xin''s Renxin hospital.


    Guan Jiao joined the Department of Cardiology of Renxin hospital and became the chief physician of Cardiology. She met fengziqing again.


    Guan Jiao, who regained herself, devoted her next life to the Department of Cardiology in Renxin hospital. After her retirement, she was still employed by Renxin hospital.


    4. Fengziqing, who wanted her daughter, failed to achieve her wish and gave birth to a son. Fang Hongji coaxes the depressed fengziqing, joking that the child can be called Fang, which doesn''t matter. Well, it doesn''t matter. Men and women are the same. Finally, in order to avoid children''s hearts hurt, it is meaningless to shorten the full name to Fang.


    5. Fang senseless that he should have picked it up. In this family, except for his elder sister, all the people don''t love him, including his mother fengziqing. Moreover, his mother''s taste is independent, and he always likes to be raised as a daughter. Although his father occasionally talks about his mother, her mother is so headstrong that even his father''s words don''t work.


    Finally, Fang Wuwei ran away from home at the age of 13 and was picked up by a girl surnamed Gu who was two years younger than him.


    6. Fang Wuwei, a young man, fell in love with sister Gu.


    7. Fang Wuwei finally knows that sister Gu is the daughter of her little aunt and her father''s family.


    8, little aunt Nie Bei and little uncle Gu Xiao finally return home and settle down. By the way, they take Fang Wuwei, who ran away from home, back to Fang''s home.


    9, Fang senseless became the laughing stock of the Fang family, even his elder brother Mei qiuran, who was one year older, laughed at him.


    10, Fang meaninglessly decided to break up with everyone.


    On November 11, fengziqing finally realized the seriousness of the problem and had a long talk with Fang. Fang said pointlessly that if fengziqing forced himself to be a woman''s dress boss again, he would go to Shaolin Temple to have a shave, and finally get the male dignity.


    12. Fang meaninglessly decides that he must polish his eyes when looking for his wife. He must not look for his mother like that, and he must not indulge his wife''s misdeeds like his father. However, at the age of 13, Fang Wuwei knew that he liked his cousin. Every time he saw his cousin, Gu Mei, he would curse all the lovers in the world for becoming brothers and sisters.


    This resentment lasted until Fang Wuwei was 25 years old.


    When Tong Jiangwen is pregnant, Lin Xiaozhe is very happy. But soon, Lin Xiaozhe has a sense of crisis, because he thinks that the arrival of this child is to compete with him. Since the news of Tong Jiangwen''s pregnancy came back, everyone in the family didn''t spoil him. Even the grandfather who loved him most in the past gave Tong Jiangwen something to eat first. Not only that, every time he protested, Mr. Lin''s chopsticks would sweep to his head, ask him how old he was, and even argue with his pregnant wife.


    2. Lin Xiaozhe thinks that it''s not a matter of jealousy, it''s a matter of family status. People like him will never be willing to live at the bottom of the family. He is the only baby in the family.


    3. Tong Jiangwen feels Lin Xiaozhe ''.


    4. Seeing that his daughter-in-law is still taking care of herself with a big stomach, Lin Dabao finally has a bad conscience, and returns his daughter-in-law a thousand times of love, never mentioning the matter of being jealous again.


    5. What Lin Xiaozhe has done has been despised by Fang Hongyuan. Lin Xiaozhe has no fear to emphasize that this is his own taste, and ridicules Fang Hongyuan for being too tired and having no family status.


    6. Fang Hongyuan thinks that he talks with Lin Xiaozhe like a chicken without speculation.


    7. Both Fang Hongyuan and Lin Xiaozhe feel that it is a great shame for him to be relied on by Lin Xiaozhe in his life, and he decides that he will never be harmed by the Lin family again in his next life.


    8. Lin Xiaozhe, who is eating at Fang Hongyuan''s house, leisurely loses a piece of braised pork in his mouth. He points to Fang Hongyuan''s nose louder than thunder, and his heart weaker than kidney. In a word, his descendants don''t want to have anything to do with Fang''s family any more.


    9. When Fang Hongyuan laughs at Lin Xiaozhe, can he put down the braised meat in his mouth?10. Lin Xiaozhe felt that he was deaf and could not hear Fang Hongyuan.


    11, Lin Xiaozhe gave birth to a son, Lin Xiaozhe named his son Lin Yuanqing. Fang Hongyuan, who came to visit the baby, asked if the name had any special meaning. Lin Xiaozhe didn''t answer. He simply thought Yuanqing was nice.


    12. When Lin Xiaozhe named his son Yuanqing, Fang Hongyuan despised him. His son''s name was Fang Mingqing, and Lin Xiaozhe called his son Lin Yuanqing. He thought that he should charge Lin Xiaozhe copyright fee, otherwise he would have to sue Lin Xiaozhe for plagiarism.


    13. Lin Xiaozhe''s dividend in that year was only 13 cents deducted by Fang Hongyuan.


    14, Lin Xiaozhe came to discuss, Fang Hongyuan with an old old abacus, calculate how much Lin Xiaozhe ate him. Lin Xiaozhe mentioned the wrong endorsement fee, and Fang Hongyuan deducted three million yuan and continued to calculate the copyright fee.


    15. I don''t know what Fang Hongyuan is. Lin Xiaozhe owes Fang Hongyuan hundreds of millions.


    16. Lin Xiaozhe quarrels to withdraw his shares, but Mei asks him for a meal.


    At 17, Tong Jiangwen asked Mei Wenxin how to raise her son. She and Mei Wenxin were together everyday. Seeing that the feelings of their daughters-in-law are getting better and better, Lin Xiaozhe and Fang Hongyuan make up their life with their husband.


    At 18, Fang Hongyuan went to Ji Chenyu and finally found out that the author of Tan Meiwen was Bai Wenzheng''s sister.


    After years of fighting, Fang Hongyuan and Lin Xiaozhe are ready to fight against each other and kill Bai Wenzheng when he returns home.


    In order to save her life, Bai Wenzheng took her little girl friend to hide in a foreign country to be a turtle. She didn''t dare to come back. She didn''t even dare to hold a wedding ceremony.


    At 21, Lin Xiaozhe finally thought of looking back at that Danmei Baihe article, and found that the ending of Danmei article was changed beyond recognition. He became a cannon fodder who was sold to a brothel and died of willow disease.


    Lin Xiaozhe was angry that he didn''t go to Fang Hongyuan''s house for a month. In the end, Fang Hongyuan was afraid that no one would give him money to make Lin Da star ill. He carried good wine and good food to kick people.


    At 23, Lin Xiaozhe didn''t give up for three Dou meters.


    At 24, Mei Wenxin came out of the world again, burned the whole banquet of Manchu and Han, and took Fang''s family to eat and drink outside the yard.


    At 25, Lin Xiaozhe finally couldn''t help it. He swaggered into Fang Hongyuan''s house, indifferent to Fang Hongyuan''s ridicule, and vowed that he would never lose his beloved because of Fang Hongyuan''s broken words.


    At 26, Fang Hongyuan once again vowed not to let Lin Xiaozhe spoil his three children and asked Mei Wenxin to look after them.


    After giving birth to her baby, Mei Wenxin personally participated in editing, post dubbing, special effects and so on.


    28. After the youth bird was released, it was the first box office success in that period. Mei Wenxin has become famous in the field of directors and is known as "Xiao Mei''s director" by people in the circle.


    29. Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin are too busy. After all, the child is not optimistic, and Lin Xiaozhe is in trouble.


    At 30, Fang Hongyuan wanted to take over his class. He was surprised to find that Ming and Qing were only interested in art and wanted to be a child star after Wen Xin and Xiao Zhe. However, Qiu Ran has been so steady since he was born, quite like Fang Hongyuan.


    At 31, Yuanqing and qiuran became good friends.


    32. Fang Hongyuan thinks that Yuanqing is not born by Lin Xiaozhe. Yuanqing is young and warm like a little sun. Every time he is by his side, his mouth is as sweet as a few jars of honey.


    32, fan Dudu Ming''an grew up, inherited Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin, so the photos of fan Dudu with excellent genes were exposed on the Internet, and netizens commented that An''an, who was only ten years old, had "bright eyes and bright teeth, and was amazing.".


    33. Since An''an''s photos were exposed on the Internet, Fang Hongyuan and Mei Wenxin have become "national father-in-law" and "national mother-in-law" in everyone''s eyes.


    At 34, Fang Hongyuan felt the vicissitudes of life from his age and felt that everyone was thinking about his precious daughter.


    At 35, Fang Hongyuan felt more and more that there was something wrong with Yuanqing.


    At 36, Tong Jiangwen finds out that 6-year-old Xiao Yuanqing is holding a photo of 10-year-old An''an and kissing her. Tong Jiangwen comes to Mei Wenxin to relieve her boredom and tells Mei Wenxin as a joke. Mei Wenxin tells Fang Hongyuan as a joke.


    At 37, Fang Hongyuan finally understood why Yuanqing was so warm as the little sun in front of him, and set a rule to prevent fire and theft.


    38. Mei Wenxin thinks that Hongyuan thinks too much. It''s normal for children to play together.


    39, Lin Xiaozhe knew Fang hongyuanli''s rules of fire prevention and theft prevention. Unconvinced, he took a family of three to live in Fang''s house.


    At 40, Yuanqing can finally rely on sister an every day, and every day he opens and closes his eyes to find sister an.


    41. Fang Hongyuan wants to beat the child.


    42. Children can''t be beaten. Fang Hongyuan chooses to beat Xiaozhe.


    The Ming and Qing Dynasties, Yuanqing, An''an and qiuran still grew up.


    44. There is a saying that things you are afraid of often come true. When An''an was 22 and Yuan Qing was 18, Yuan Qing confessed to An''an.45. Before Yuan Qing''s confession, An''an thought that the person she liked should be a man with strong boyfriends like Ming and Qing Dynasties. So he refused a courtship from a little wolf dog.


    46. In order to pursue An''an, Yuanqing tried every means to please Fang Hongyuan, and even went to eight star hotels to worship the chef as a teacher, just to cook a satisfactory meal to please his father-in-law, mother-in-law and wife to be.


    47, Fang Hongyuan finally felt what is called the father''s debt and son''s satisfaction.


    48. Lin Xiaozhe, who has been eating for half of Fang Hongyuan''s life, knows that when his son worked as a cow and horse in Fang Hongyuan''s house, he almost didn''t turn up his hair in the same place.


    At 49, Lin Xiaozhe told Yuanqing that the Lin family had never cooked for generations, and ordered Yuanqing to stop living as an ox and horse.


    At 50, Yuanqing accuses his father-in-law of provoking his future father-in-law, which leads to his bad relationship.


    At 51, Lin Xiaozhe felt that he had an unfilial son.

 Chapter 770

    Lin Yuanqing really felt that he had such a father to pit him.


    Since he can remember, he has been watching his father Lin Xiaozhe constantly offend uncle Hongyuan - ah, no, Hongyuan''s father-in-law.


    He felt that his father-in-law to be had a good temper.


    If it''s him, chop his father every minute and feed him to the dog.


    Of course, this idea can only be in my heart YY, absolutely can''t have the slightest point to show out, otherwise her that Niang if know his heart is very disrespectful to father, absolutely will swallow him alive.


    After all, his mother is his father''s brain damage + cerebral palsy powder.


    I still remember when he was a child, his father Lin Xiaozhe was in a good mood and occasionally cooked an egg fried rice. He just said that it was really bad. His mother starved him for two days. Fortunately, he has an an''s elder sister. Ah no, an''s prospective daughter-in-law loves him. Otherwise, he would have been the ghost of his father and his mother for a long time.


    Well, it''s not easy to survive.


    Fortunately, he learned to "muddle along" under the authority of his parents, and he learned to be coquettish. Otherwise, he believed that they would really attack his only son one day.


    Who is he that my grandparents love most?


    Cough


    It''s a long way off.


    Yuanqing thinks that he will fall in love with An''an, and his parents also take credit for it. The fried rice with egg fried from his father''s vomit was unpalatable to arsenic, which made his father make complaints about him for a few days. His mother broke his ration directly and asked him to go out to beg for a living.


    On that day, he wanted to go with his parents to his father-in-law to get a meal. However, Tong Jiangwen, who was once sick, even took his father-in-law and his father-in-law''s face and said that he was greedy and had just ordered a takeout. Now he was not hungry at all, so she didn''t care about him.


    Ah, fall!


    When did he have takeout?


    Not to mention takeout, he hasn''t drunk a mouthful of water until now!


    Taking photos of their lewd power, he could only sit on the sofa watching TV, smelling the smell of rice coming from the restaurant and swallowing. At this time, An''an''s daughter-in-law came over with her father-in-law''s yellow milk bag and ate it while watching TV. She kindly gave him two yellow milk bags. Eating the milk yellow bag, he felt that An''an was the little angel sent by heaven to save him, with a shining halo on his head and white feathers floating around him.


    Ah


    Ann is beautiful.


    He bit his finger while eating the cream.


    Looking at the gobbling yuan Qing, an an laughs and asks, "are you being abused at home by your parents?"


    "Ying..." Yuan Qing''s tearful eyes.


    Angel anzhen, anzhen understands his sorrow, anzhen


    My head is full of ANN.


    "It''s all right. Godfather and godmother are playing. They will feed you later." Ann comforted.


    Yuan Qing doesn''t believe it. He raises his chin haughtily. Even if they really feed himself, he doesn''t eat. He wants to starve their only son.


    Ann laughed again, "it''s OK. If the godfather and godmother are hungry for you again, you will come to me. I''ll feed you secretly, and promise not to let the godfather and godmother know. Look at what you see. It''s really different from our family''s qiuran. "


    "Yes, yes." That year, Yuanqing nodded faster than Yuegong Yutu pounded medicine. He thought silently in his heart that he would marry An''an when he grew up, so that he would not go hungry all his life.


    As a result, the great wheel of history reappears, and another member of the Lin family relies on the Fang family because of a stampede.


    Yuan Qing is willing to grow up. As he grows up, his desire to marry An''an becomes stronger and stronger. When an an''s photos are accidentally exposed on the Internet, and other people playfully call his father-in-law and mother-in-law the national father-in-law and mother-in-law, he will silently add: "mine, my father-in-law and mother-in-law are mine, and An''an is mine. Who dares to rob me and beat you up?"


    Seeing an an grow older and more beautiful, there are more and more boys around him. Even persuading Qiu ran to help him make trouble doesn''t help much, he is impatient.


    But fortunately, Ann felt that the group of people were too naive. She didn''t like them.


    Well, Ann said, she likes people like her brother Ming and Qing.


    Yuanqing prayed in his heart more than once, brother-in-law, brother-in-law, you should be good, keep your pet sister''s crazy character, let your charm last forever, shining An''an''s beautiful eyes can no longer see others, waiting for me to grow up like a sapling, and then smoothly hook up An''an, you can succeed in abdication.


    Well, my brother-in-law is very successful.


    An an''s worship of his elder brother continued until he was 18 years old.


    On that day, Yuanqing celebrated his 18th birthday. He only invited an an to attend the birthday party. At the same time, he asked qiuran to let an know that there were so many people in the party. An an didn''t feel that Qiu ran and Yuan Qing were lying at all. They dressed beautifully and ordered a big cake for yuan Qing.In the box of the restaurant of the luxury hotel, the lighting is romantic and the floor is covered with roses. Ann carrying a birthday cake, stepping on rose petals, looking at the empty box, tentatively called out, "brother, qiuran, Yuanqing, meaningless, Tiantian, Archie, are you all here?"


    No one came back to her. She muttered to herself: what are these guys doing?


    Did she miss the box?


    An''an just wants to call qiuran to ask about the box number, but she hears a soft and romantic music coming into her ears. She looked in the direction of the music, and saw Yuanqing coming towards her, step by step, closer and closer


    "What the hell are you doing? What about the others? " Ann asked.


    Yuan Qing doesn''t speak. She looks at an an an with her mature and charming eyes. She still refuses to stop when she comes to her. An''an was thrilled by Yuan Qing''s inexplicable eyes, and could not help stepping back two steps. But never thought that the more she retreated, the closer yuan Qing approached her.


    Gradually, Yuan Qing forced her to the wall, a hand is a wall Dong start.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An an can''t help clearing her throat and wringing her eyebrows, "Yuanqing, don''t make trouble. Get out of the way and celebrate your birthday. You see, I brought you a birthday present... "


    "I don''t want your birthday present. I don''t like it." Yuan Qing interrupts without waiting for an an to finish.


    Ann was speechless for a while and asked, "how can you know if you don''t like the gift without looking at it? If you don''t like it, tell me what kind of birthday gift you like. I''ll buy it for you now... "


    "I like you." Yuan Qing once again interrupted, eyes deep looking at An''an, think that provocative full said, "An''an, you take yourself as a birthday gift to me, OK?"


    "Ha ha, I''m an independent item. I won''t give it away." An an''s eyebrows and eyes bend, and she directly refuses yuan Qing. Without waiting for Yuanqing to speak, she reached out and patted him on the face and coaxed him like a child. "Xiaoyuanqing, be good. Don''t make trouble. The birthday cake is dangling in your hand. It''s going to scatter the shelf..."


    Once again, without saying anything, Ruan Qing threw the birthday cake that an an bought for her to the side, locked the hand that patted her face, and pressed it on the wall. The second move was completed successfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s wrong with you today? " An an''s mouth is slightly raised, and the skin laughs but the meat doesn''t smile. "If you do this again, I''ll hit you. Put it quickly..."


    "Hit me, isn''t the pain in your heart?" The fourth time, Yuan Qing interrupts an an''s words and asks in reverse.


    An an didn''t press and hold of that hand decisive one punch hit on Yuan Qing''s heart.


    Did not expect that she would really fight, Yuan Qing will be careful of their own mouth a Wu, ecstatic moan.


    An an didn''t hold back. He laughed and asked, "Xiao Yuanqing, don''t make any noise. After a while, they will see that it''s not good."


    "They won''t come." Yuan Qing said positively.


    Ann doubts.


    Yuan Qing said with a bad smile, "it''s just me and you here tonight."


    An an, "..."


    Well, she got it. She was cheated by Qiu ran.


    Damn boy Chou, dare to cheat himself. Go home and ask his brother to play mixed doubles with him. Let''s see if he dares to cheat himself.


    Just thinking about it, his emotional voice came into his ear, "Ann, you look so nice when you laugh."


    Ann quickly raised her eyes toward yuan Qing, clear to his eyes. She couldn''t help but feel numb and asked with a dry smile, "it''s not a matter of two days for your sister to look good at me..."


    Yuan Qing followed an an an''s words and said, "well, I''m also good-looking, so I''m a perfect match for an an."


    "Xiao Yuanqing, what''s wrong with you?" At this moment, An''an really wants to hold yuan Qing''s shoulder and shake him up thousands of times.


    What''s wrong with him to tease his sister?


    But one of her hands was still pressed on the wall by him. She couldn''t even move.


    "I have the right tendons everywhere." Yuanqing denied.


    "Then you..."


    "Ann, I''ve loved you for a long time. Please be my girlfriend." Yuan Qing once again interrupted an an, expecting to say.


    "Well You An''an muddled for a moment, looked at Yuan Qing suspiciously, "what do you say?"


    "I..." Yuan Qing just wanted to repeat what she said just now. Suddenly, she moved in her heart and pinched an an''s chin directly. She approached her lips.


    With his approach, the breath of the tip of his nose was all absorbed by her, breathing heavily, An''an''s heart jumped away, threatening, "Lin Yuanqing, you dare to kiss it!"


    Try it. You can''t kill me anyway. As long as you can''t kill me, I will turn you into my daughter-in-law.


    Yuan Qing, a little wolf dog, kisses an an''s lips to prevent her from struggling and grabs the other hand. I didn''t expect that he would kiss. Ann''s brain is blank. The dull moment, the little wolf dog''s tongue directly into her mouth, a stir, stir the plunder.A moment later, an an reacts, biting yuan Qing''s tongue, and then squints at Yuan Qing.


    It turns out that this boy is a little vagrant, or a bold little hooligan who dares to kiss himself.

 Chapter 771

    "You told me to try." Yuan Qing, who was bitten by his tongue, touched his lips. Suddenly, he was full of silly smile and full of expectation. He asked, "Ann, just now you feel..."


    "It''s like being bitten by a dog." Ann answered quickly.


    A small arrow swish, hit in Yuan Qing''s heart, he asked Qu Baba to look at An''an.


    Why is he a dog?


    Looking at his fragile and injured face, an an didn''t hold back and laughed.


    Yuan Qing because of an an''s smile, full of blood resurrection, excitedly asked, "an an, you smile, do you also like..."


    "I don''t like it." Ann gathered up a smile, cold back, just laugh seems to be an illusion. She added, "what I like is a mature and attractive man. You are too young, so I was stolen by you when I was a child. But I warn you, if you dare to touch me again, I''ll let your brother interrupt you. "


    Yuan Qing''s scalp felt numb and asked weakly, "then I don''t move my hands and feet, do I move my mouth directly?"


    "Hello, you..." Ann''s voice stopped.


    "Ann, I really like you." Yuan Qing took an an''s little hand and said seriously, "these years, I''ve been waiting for us to grow up..."


    "Wrong!" Ann interrupted, "I watched you grow up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuanqing was injured again.


    "Don''t think too much, boy. Just because you like me doesn''t mean I like you. Sister, I don''t like kids With that, An''an patted yuan Qing''s little face gently, then stepped back two steps and turned to leave.


    What''s wrong with this smelly boy?


    I hit my attention on my head.


    "I''m not a kid for a long time. ANN, you wait for me. I will become my wife." Yuan Qing does not give up, shouts loudly to an an''s back.


    An an looks back and leaves a deep smile to Yuan Qing.


    Hehe, boy.


    I don''t even have hair. I have a wife.


    After a glance, Ann sighs and shakes her head.


    Yuanqing knows what the eyes are before Ann leaves.


    Naked red fruit despises!


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Since he was six years old, he wanted ANN to be his wife. Twelve years later, his mind hasn''t changed. He doesn''t believe that a man with such perseverance can''t catch up with Ann.


    Since the confession was rejected, Yuan Qing bought a lot of books online, and the content of each book is not the same. But in the end, they can all be summed up into one category - how mature men''s charm is cultivated, or how gentlemen can quickly become 100 pieces - small details are doomed to success or failure.


    Yuan Qing, who has accumulated countless experiences, has started his way to become a mature man like a gentleman. He will never go to a bar with Qiu ran and those two boys.


    Well, mature and charming men don''t go to bars and leave their daughter-in-law alone at home.


    Ann felt very upset.


    Because Yuanqing is ill.


    Still a psycho.


    Since the day when he refused him, he was like a different person. How could he behave like an 18-year-old boy?


    Every day, she gets up in the morning and goes to the bathroom to wash. She finds that the toothpaste on several mouthfuls of toothbrush is squeezed neatly. And he stood outside the bathroom with a respectful smile, smiling strangely at every member of the family.


    The whole family was thrilled by Yuan Qing''s smile.


    After everyone had cleaned up, they began to eat at the table.


    At this time, Yuanqing has put the breakfast on the table, everyone is good. Not only that, no matter who is seated, he has to help pull the chair. Lead to autumn however a face exclaim of say, "this enjoy, really is a meal to open mouth.". Yuanqing, when are you going to ask me to hand out my clothes? "


    Yuanqing did not answer qiuran.


    Qiu ran two big Ye of say, "or, tomorrow morning you go to my room, wait on me to change to go out."


    Do your spring and autumn dream, if I help people change clothes, it is also to help Ann change clothes, what''s the matter with you?


    If you didn''t help me to be a dog and drive away the flies around ANN, I would cut you when there is no one.


    Yuan Qing is full of thoughts in his heart, but he still has a "gentleman" smile on his face, which is totally different from his father Lin Xiaozhe''s style.


    Alas, Lin Xiaozhe is coquettish, he is coquettish secretly.


    "Husband." Mei Wenxin leans to Fang Hongyuan''s side and asks suspiciously, "look at Yuanqing, why is something especially wrong today?"


    "Well, even you can see that there must be something wrong." Fang Hongyuan''s serious reply.


    Mei Wenxin looks over Yuanqing and says anxiously, "Xiaozhe and Jiangwen have gone to film studio. Yuanqing is so wrong. Let''s take him to have a look."


    It''s not easy for the poor boy. He was squeezed by Xiaozhe and Jiangwen from childhood to adulthood.Yuanqing just wanted to go back, but Ann asked, "Mom, where are you going to take xiaoyuanqing to see it?"


    "Well..." Mei Wenxin can''t bear to hurt Yuanqing''s self-esteem and looks far away at Fang Hong. Fang Hongyuan knew that Mei Wenxin was referring to the psychiatric department, so he couldn''t help laughing. Mei Wenxin was still so natural and cute. She asked blankly, "husband, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. Let''s eat." Fang Hongyuan came back.


    But an an couldn''t help it. She leaned mysteriously to Mei Wenxin and raised her hand to speak, "Mom, I know why Xiao Yuanqing is so wrong these days."


    "Why?" Mei asked.


    "Because he said that he wanted me to be his wife, so he is flattering you." An an smiles back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mei Wenxin and Fang Hongyuan were stunned and looked at each other. After a look at each other, the two people smile, with different meanings. Mei Wenxin thinks that Xiao Yuanqing is a very good child. When she grows up, maybe she can. Fang Hongyuan''s smile means, boy, you are finally bold enough to start. Oh, it''s really itchy.


    He''s been fighting fire and burglary for a long time.


    Yuan Qing''s face turned red and asked tentatively, "uncle, aunt..."


    "If you think about our family, it''s not impossible, but I have a request." Fang Hongyuan said calmly.


    Yuan Qing asked anxiously, "what''s the requirement?"


    "It''s said that the father owes the son. Uncle, I think that''s true. In those days, your father Lin Xiaozhe owed me a lot of debts. If you want to remember our family, you have to pay back your father''s debts first. " Fang Hongyuan said.


    "It''s easy to say. How much does my father owe my uncle?" The naive yuan Qing asked eagerly, but he had to take all the private money he had saved for so many years and give it to Fang Hongyuan.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Hongyuan only said, "naive."


    How can Lin Xiaozhe use the word "money" to cover all his debts?


    Yuanqing''s mouth is twitching.


    My father-in-law is making trouble for him.


    Dad, Lin Xiaozhe, I hate you!


    Why did you provoke my father-in-law!


    Now it''s dangerous for father-in-law to watch his son-in-law!


    Yuan Qing''s heart is shouting, but his face is covered with obedient and sensible smile, "uncle, how do you want me to return it?"


    "Easy to say." Fang Hongyuan thought for a moment, "your father has been eating my food and drinking mine since he was a teenager. Then he came to my house every day since he was 23 years old and abducted your aunt to be his binding cook. Until you are so old, he is still eating and drinking in my house. I''m sure I can''t figure out the money. And your aunt, after cooking for so many years, is also very tired. I love your aunt. I often help her cook when I''m free, and I''m very tired. "


    "Well, well, I understand. From today on, I''ll take care of all the food at home." Yuan Qing patted her chest to promise.


    Good boy, smart enough.


    Fang Hongyuan praised him in his heart.


    Qiu ran quit and yelled, "Dad, what are you kidding! Yuanqing''s food can kill mice. Who dares to ask him to serve the food! If I don''t do it, I love the food that my mother and you cook. If it''s lower, it''s the food that grandma Cheng cooks. "


    Qiuran voice just fell, Yuan Qingzang''s foot under the dining table kicked in qiuran''s thigh.


    Qiuran just about to shout pain, Yuanqing gave him a look of death threat: dead qiuran, I chase your sister, don''t make trouble. If your sister runs away, I''ll ask you.


    Qiuran communicates with Yuanqing in his eyes: even if you want to chase my sister, you won''t abuse my stomach! Although I am a few months older than you, you have to call me brother according to my age. But if you want to catch up with my sister, it''s my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law, how can I not love my brother-in-law?


    His stomach has long been taken care of by his tender, sweet and beloved mother. He is not willing to use chopsticks for anything that is not good.


    "Oh, yes. If you don''t eat well, you''ll feel uncomfortable all day, and you won''t be able to do anything. " Fang Hongyuan felt that qiuran''s words were very reasonable. He asked, "Ming and Qing Dynasties, An''an, wife, what do you think?"


    "I think it''s ok..." Mei Wenxin, who is always good-natured, has no principle to answer.


    Fang Hongyuan turned his white eyes to the sky.


    After so many years, the daughter-in-law can''t change her fault of protecting Lin Xiaozhe''s family.


    "I don''t want to eat bran food anyway." Ann dialed the dishes on the table and tut tut said, "the food is tasteless." Then she turned her head and asked, "brother, what about you?"


    "I don''t care. I''ve lost weight recently. It''s a bit too bad to be a weight-loss drug." Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    Big brother, good man!


    At this moment, Yuan Qing is grateful to the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    It is worthy of the combination of Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    "Forget it, if the food is inferior to that made by grandma Cheng, I won''t come back to eat. I''ll take qiuran out to eat. You can take care of the rest of your food by yourself. " This table of dishes, Ann finally did not under the mouth, decisively put down chopsticks pat autumn Ran''s shoulder.Autumn ran toward an an an put up a finger, "elder sister, wise move, that I later go out with you Hu eat sea to drink."


    That won''t do.


    Yuanqing held out Er Kang''s hand. "Don''t do that. I''ll learn it. I''ll go to master sun of Jiangcheng hotel to learn how to cook in a short time. I promise to finish in a month."


    "Tut, Xiao Yuanqing is really open-minded." Ming and Qing Dynasties arrived at duan''an''s shoulder and encouraged him to say, "pink Dudu, think about it."


    Ann''s instant red, but soon calm down, retorted, "round Dudu, I don''t consider, so what?"

 Chapter 772

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. Don''t call me yuandudu in the future. Where am I? " Ming and Qing Dynasties hold the injured careful mouth and take a sad look at Mei to ask her heart.


    I don''t know how my mother gave him his nickname. He''s a man at least. Is yuandudu sure to be able to call him?


    Mei Wenxin argued, "when you were a child, you were as round as a ball."


    "Who can prove it?" The Ming and Qing Dynasties asked again.


    Fang Hongyuan raised his hand. "I can prove it."


    "Dad, you don''t have the right to speak. You saw us for the first time when you were three years old." Ming and Qing impolitely took it back.


    Fang Hongyuan stopped, and looked at Mei with the same sorrow.


    Mei asked with an embarrassed smile.


    Ah, I can''t get around the topic!


    It''s better to torture Xiao Yuanqing.


    Decisively, Mei asked, "that, Xiao Yuanqing, your father, your mother, your grandmother, don''t have the talent to cook. So don''t be too full of words. Why don''t we chase ANN in another way? "


    Change?


    It''s hard to follow a man''s words.


    People who break their word all day long are childish and young. Is that what a mature man can do?


    Yuan Qingtou shakes out the double shadow, "no, it''s OK. I can do it. I have the talent to cook. Besides, ANN can''t cook. If Ann is my wife in the future, I want to make delicious food for her


    "Far away, boy. You can go through this first." Fang Hongyuan knocked on the table to remind Yuanqing not to think too much.


    Ann''poof''gave a rude smile.


    Yuan Qing''s face turned red again.


    With the attitude of An''an and his father-in-law and mother-in-law to be, he must also learn the skills of eight star cooks to make them look at him with new eyes.


    However, imagination is beautiful, reality is bony.


    If people are not willing to be your father-in-law, you can learn how to cook. What''s more delicious than delicacies?


    Your father, Lin Xiaozhe, is too hard at recruiting people. The reward should fall on you.


    From then on, the clothing, food, housing and transportation of Hongyuan family were all handed over to xiaoyuanqing. Xiao Yuanqing, who works as a cattle and horse in the Fang family every day, is just like a cabbage. When he was two or three years old, he died


    Cough, mother is not dead, mother and father came back together.


    Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen get off the plane and go straight to Fang Hongyuan''s house to eat. Each other, Xiao Yuanqing is cooking in the kitchen with a big spoon. After a month of learning from teachers, Xiao Yuanqing''s food is really delicious.


    However, when Lin Xiaozhe saw that the person cooking in the kitchen was Xiao Yuanqing, a mouthful of old blood almost didn''t spray on Fang Hongyuan''s face. He was furious and pointed at Fang Hongyuan, "good you, Fang Hongyuan. I trust you and give you my son to take care of. As a result, you treat my son like this?"


    "He volunteered." Fang Hongyuan calm back, "debt son compensation, you know."


    He knows, he knows his sister!


    Lin Xiaozhe gritted his teeth, hoping to kill Fang Hongyuan.


    He sits on the dining table, holding Tong Jiangwen with unconsciousness to eat the dishes clean. After that, he sighed to Tong Jiangwen, "Jiangwen, our son can make such a delicious dish. I didn''t expect that."


    "Well, more talented than us." Tong Jiangwen nodded back.


    Lin Xiaozhe wiped his mouth and patted the table, ordering Xiao Yuanqing, who had just picked up the bowl and was ready to eat, "you drop, don''t eat, come home with me."


    "But I''m still hungry..." Lin Yuanqing struggles.


    "One or two meals can''t kill people." When he''s full, he can''t control others. Lin Xiaozhe shakes his head and says boldly.


    Lin Yuanqing, Tucao, if you are hungry, you will be able to make complaints about the hole.


    But for his father''s bad behavior, he has been used to it for a long time, and his mother protects him. He also wants to survive, can only reluctantly put down the chopsticks, reluctantly and Lin Xiaozhe, Tong Jiangwen back home.


    After a surprise investigation, Lin Xiaozhe found out why Xiao Yuanqing worked as a cattle and horse in Fang''s family.


    It turns out that my son has a crush on Hongyuan''s daughter.


    Tut, it seems that we can''t escape the debt.


    However, how to compensate?


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his thighs and said earnestly, "son, it''s not dad who doesn''t agree. It''s you who have to understand that Fang Hongyuan and your dad have blood feuds. If you marry someone else''s daughter, aren''t you waiting to be kneaded like vegetables? Do you dare to be a bit promising and find a husband like your mother like me, and don''t worry about Fang Mingan


    "I dare not." Yuan Qing did not lift his eyelids, and went straight back.


    Lin Xiaozhe clenched his fist, "Hey, your skin seems a little tight..."


    "Dad, since you have a blood feud with my father-in-law, why do you have to run to other people for dinner?" Yuan Qing put up his middle finger to Lin Xiaozhe and despised Tao.Lin Xiaozhe calm back, "that''s what he owes me."


    "Oh, my father-in-law also said that you owe him. I grew up feeling that you owe my father-in-law. " Yuanqing complained, "if you don''t provoke my father-in-law, I think it''s because of the relationship between our two families. My father-in-law supports me to pursue An''an every minute. It''s just a matter of getting close to each other. He thought about the relationship between the two families, and maybe he could help me from the side. How can I ask my father and son to pay off their debts and let me be a cow and a horse in their family


    "Well, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it." Lin Xiaozhe ordered, "from today on, you are not allowed to wash, cook and mop the floor next door. We Lin family members have no life in the kitchen. We Lin family members all have to shake hands with the shopkeeper."


    It''s all a fortune given by heaven!


    "Dad, you are the one who offended my father-in-law. Otherwise, my love road will be bright and open.... " Yuan Qing spurned Tao.


    "Hey, you boy, this time you''re not timid. What can I say to you?" Lin Xiaozhe lifted his sleeve and said unhappily, "they haven''t taken you as their son-in-law yet. You just screamed like an old father-in-law. How can you make me look like that? Boy, I tell you, I don''t agree with you to pursue Fang Mingan. "


    "Why Yuanqing is in a mess.


    Lin Xiaozhe straightened his waist, "because I dislike Fang Hongyuan."


    "I Pooh!" Yuanqing spat fiercely, "you dislike my father-in-law, then you usually go to his house to eat like a pig, eating so happily? Dad, when you talk, do you feel guilty or not? "


    "You are not a dutiful son. You say that I am a pig. You think your life is too long for you!" Lin Xiaozhe, who has always been narcissistic and is also a handsome uncle when he is old, and who has a lot of mother powder, has never heard other people use this kind of word to describe himself. He runs away in a flash and raises his sleeve to beat Xiao Yuanqing.


    How could he give birth to such an unfilial son and help others speak one by one before he married their daughter.


    Especially today, it''s just too much.


    He remembers that Xiao Yuanqing did not dare to do this to him before.


    "Mom, mom, dad is going to beat me, help, help!" Looking at Lin Xiaozhe coming to the real world, Yuan Qing runs away and hides directly behind Tong Jiangwen. Tong Jiangwen not angry white eyes, small yuan Qing, threw out a word, "the!"


    Er


    Xiao Yuan is in disorder in the green wind.


    How can he forget that my mom and dad are in the same camp, and my mom is always my dad''s brain damage plus cerebral palsy powder. When he says that about Dad, isn''t he questioning mom''s aesthetics?


    It''s over. I''m in the net.


    Xiao Yuanqing is crying in his heart.


    "Boy, to be disrespectful to your father is to be disrespectful to your mother. So today, you have no food to eat. " Tongjiangwen backhand, smilingly patted xiaoyuanqing''s face, smile curved eyes.


    Yuanqing suffered internal injuries.


    No food!


    He didn''t eat at noon!


    Ah!


    I''m starving again.


    How depressed he is!


    As a result, Xiao Yuanqing, who had no food to eat, was depressed all afternoon. He wants to order takeout quietly, but his father Lin Xiaozhe''s movie has just been finished. Nothing''s wrong. His mother''s script writing has entered a tired period. Two people sit outside his door in shifts to supervise every move in his room.


    Well, the way to order takeout is blocked.


    He is so hungry!


    I''m starving!


    Who''s going to save him!


    Yuan Qing left a sigh, another sigh.


    Suddenly, the cell phone rang.


    Yuan Qing quickly turned on the mobile phone, the message was sent by an an, she asked, "children, have you eaten?"


    "No..." Yuan Qing asked pitifully.


    I knew it would be like this. Ann laughed and said, "wait a few minutes, I''ll send it to you."


    Oh, safety is the best in the world


    Yuan Qing tears eyes, secretly swear, even if use sticky, also want to glue ANN to the hand.


    Ten minutes later, An''an pushed open the door of Yuanqing''s room with a bento box in his hand. Looking out the door, Lin Xiaozhe and Tong Jiangwen are not there. Looking at Yuan Qing''s eyes, an an said with a smile, "Godfather and godmother have just gone to my house. It''s OK. Let''s eat now."


    "Well." Yuan Qing answered, opened the bento box and wolfed down.


    It''s delicious.


    An an holds her cheek in her hand and looks at Yuan Qing''s eating. She smiles and bends her eyes.


    Yuan Qing, who is eating, listens to the laughter in his ear. He suddenly swallows the food and mutters, "Ann, I really like you. I''m serious."


    "I''m serious too, Xiao Yuanqing. I''m your sister." Ann said helplessly.


    Xiao Yuanqing continued to murmur, "I don''t care. Anyway, you are my daughter-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann smiles and looks away.


    Yuan Qing suddenly grabs an an''s wrist and kisses her face as she looks out of the window. An an turns back in a hurry and looks at Yuan Qing. Yuan Qing in an an''s mouth before, suddenly laughed, pointed to an''s face and said, "ah, an, I have oil on my mouth, all got to your face, sorry.""You..." An an is speechless, took paper towel to wipe his face, spat a way, "eat your rice, don''t eat words I carry now."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I eat, I eat!" Yuanqing, who was born with a hungry ghost, no longer harasses an An''an and buries himself in eating.


    Looking at Yuan Qing''s face, an an''s eyes twinkled.


    "Ann, I know you dislike me, but I will treat you well. I still remember when I was a child, you told me that the love you admire most is the love between uncle and aunt. Ann, don''t worry. I promise my uncle will make my aunt happy, and I will make you happy in the future. " Eating, Yuan Qing looked at the food, whispered promise.

 Chapter 773

    "Why, can''t rice stop your mouth?" An an looks light, pick eyebrow to ask.


    "It can''t be stopped." Yuan Qing resolutely back.


    An an grabs a chicken leg and shoves it into yuan Qing''s mouth. The chicken leg holds yuan Qing''s "O" shape. It looks so funny.


    Ann smiles.


    Yuan Qing looks like a fool and says vaguely, "an an, it''s nice to see you smile."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, eat your food. I do have classes in the evening. Maybe very late. I''m not talking to you. You can take this lunch here first. If your parents really don''t give you food at night, you can eat it. " With that, An''an doesn''t stay any longer. She leaves the villa with her reluctant eyes.


    An an is a scientific research student. At the age of 22, she is going to conquer graduate students, so she will spend a lot of time in the laboratory with her tutor looking for precise and careful experimental data.


    People who do scientific research need to pay attention.


    But I don''t know what''s wrong. ANN can''t concentrate all these days.


    While observing the instrument, the tutor called her several times, but she didn''t hear.


    "Ann, what''s the matter with you?" After more than ten calls in a row, he finally called An''an back to himself. The tutor asked with concern.


    Ann cover up back, "nothing, in fact, I don''t know how, may be insomnia at night."


    "Insomnia?" The tutor frowned.


    "Well, I''m going to take the postgraduate entrance examination. Recently, I''ve been under a lot of pressure. I''ve been thinking about experiments very late, so I can''t sleep at night." An an rubs the temple. When she stops her hand, her fingers inadvertently help the side face of Yuan Qing.


    "With your qualifications, there is no problem at all. Don''t be too anxious, or it will backfire." The tutor exhorted, "ordinary heart, the closer to the exam, the more you should pay attention to your emotions."


    "Well, I know. I''ll adjust." Go back in peace.


    The tutor patted ANN on the shoulder and continued to observe the unfinished experimental data.


    That night, it was more than ten o''clock before the experiment was completed.


    The tutor lives in the dormitory of the school.


    After the experiment, Ann walked along the large playground of the school, went to a quiet place, sat down and looked up at the stars. She murmured, "strange, why am I so flustered today?"


    It felt like something was about to happen. It was very uncomfortable.


    After sitting for a while, I didn''t feel much better. It was eleven o''clock.


    Ann looked around. There was no one outside the school. It was time for her to go back.


    But did not think, she just got up, was stopped by two boys, they laughed, "Fang Mingan."


    "What''s the matter?" Ann asked.


    These two people she knows, has been about her, are blocked by autumn ran.


    "Don''t you just rely on having a rich father? What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you just go out for dinner? Our brothers have made an appointment with you for no less than ten times. Why don''t you? If you have a meal with us, will you die? " The taller boy asked domineering.


    The shorter boy agreed, "it''s just a meal. It''s a face. Don''t think you are beautiful. If you have two stinky money in your family, you can ignore our brothers. I tell you, Fang Mingan, you are not the only one with money in the world. My elder brother and I are rich. Our father is an official. It''s said that people don''t fight with officials. Even if your family has money, it''s better not to provoke officials. "


    "So what are you trying to say?" Ann restrained her violent temper and asked.


    "Tonight, we''ll have dinner with our brothers at Hengke hotel. We''ll forget that you''ve neglected us before." Said the tall man.


    "What if I don''t?" Ann asked again.


    "No?" The tall man repeated it and looked at the short man. After eye contact, the two boys rushed to An''an angrily, "since you don''t know what''s good, we have to use the strong one."


    Ann early to prevent them to their own rough, in the moment of their hand, a swing kick in the heart of the tall man. But did not want to, she forced too much, high-heeled shoes abruptly sprained.


    In a timely manner, she finished the kick quickly.


    But even so, she can feel her feet twisted, move a bit in pain.


    "Fang Mingan, I think you''re really toasting instead of drinking!" The tall man was angry and took out a fruit knife directly from his body. The short man followed him and took out the fruit knife.


    The moon shines on the sharp edge of the fruit knife, sending out bursts of cold light.


    Ann''s hands are wet.


    She was weak from childhood, and later grew up a little bit, in order to exercise her physique, her parents sent her to learn Sanda. After school practice, her father and uncles are very good at Sanda, and they often accompany her, so her Sanda is also very good. So if they don''t have a knife, even if she sprains one foot, that foot can''t move. It''s a good thing to put down these two people, but it takes a little time. But now, she''s not only sprained, they each have a fruit knife in their hand.It looks like she''ll have to hang up tonight.


    She certainly won''t eat with these two dandies.


    The reputation of these two people is so bad that they have played with many little girls in the school. Today, they are forcing themselves with a knife. They are only making their own ideas.


    Just when an an was thinking about how to knock them down in the lowest loss way and ensure that the lottery would not be hung in an obvious place to make his parents and brothers worried, suddenly two stones accurately hit their heads, smashed their heads and donated blood drop by drop.


    "Who!" They covered the back of their heads and looked back with round eyes.


    However, before they could see who it was, suddenly the two feet in the air kicked one by one, kicking them far away and how far away from An''an. The two men who were kicked covered their chests and their hands with fruit knives were shaking.


    They raised their heads and looked at Lin Yuanqing, angry and almost able to kill people.


    Originally just a dandy, scared timid little girl forget, now was scared by Lin Yuanqing''s eyes dandy, rolling up from the ground, all the way away.


    "Yuanqing, why are you here?" Ann saw his face clearly and asked with a breath.


    "I don''t trust you. I''ll take you home." Yuan Qinghui.


    When I didn''t prepare for the postgraduate entrance examination before, Ann''s work and rest were good, and she won''t go out late. But in the past two months, an an was busy preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination and left school very late every day.


    Listen to Yuan Qing''s words, an an suddenly doesn''t know what to say.


    She forced to endure the pain of her ankle and said to Yuanqing, "it''s nothing. Go home. It''s very late."


    Yuan Qing answered, standing in the same place and looking at An''an.


    Ann took a hard step.


    The deep pain followed, and a sharp pain in her ankle came to her heart, and she quickly gritted her teeth.


    Yuan Qing found An''an''s abnormality, quickly stepped forward to hold her, and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I sprained my foot. The heel is too high." Ann said with a bitter smile.


    Today, she did not know what kind of crazy, wearing a pair of hate sky high, more than ten centimeters.


    Otherwise, it''s just a roundabout kick and it won''t hurt your ankle.


    Yuan Qing said nothing and carried an an on his back. Ann struggled in a hurry, "it''s OK, I have no problem myself."


    Suddenly, Yuan Qing''s words passed through the night, "An''an, I like you."


    An an''s heart moves and looks down at Yuan Qing.


    "Ann, I''ll pick you up every day, OK?" Yuanqing asked.


    "What do you want to pick me up for?" Ann laughed, "I''m not so coquettish. Today, my shoes are too high and my feet just sprained. If it''s not that I can''t move my feet, those two men just now are not my opponents. Otherwise, my brother and my parents can''t rest assured that I''ll go home so late by myself. "


    "I know you''re good, but I''m still worried about you." Yuan Qing said, "some time ago, the college entrance examination was too busy, and many things were not enough. Now the college entrance examination is over and I have got the admission notice. I took an examination of a university with you, after you go to graduate school, I go to university, I pick you up every day after school. That way, I can see you without worrying about you. "


    "Yuanqing..."


    Yuan Qing interrupted, "An''an, when I was in high school, I could only see you at night, and I didn''t really see you until you were at home. Ann, I miss you very much even though I''ve seen you often these years. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peace of mind a stagnation, a long time speechless.


    Yuanqing no longer spoke, carrying an an on his back, walking on the long road of school, with a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth.


    After a long passage, An''an sighed, "Yuanqing, are you serious?"


    "Well." Yuan Qing nodded for sure.


    Ann was silent again.


    Yuan Qing laughs, "is an an not ready psychologically?"


    "I''ve always thought of you as my brother." Ann said seriously, "I never thought that you have such a mind for me."


    "Then you can think about it now!" Yuanqing also said seriously, "you can imagine me as your boyfriend and you as my girlfriend."


    Ann was silent again.


    What do you want to do now?


    Is that ok?


    An an stares at Yuan Qing''s face and imagines whether their role conversion will lead to rejection in her heart. Moonlight faintly, thin afterglow sprinkled on Yuan Qing''s face, trying to change the role of an an an heart for no reason a throb, heart crazy jump a few times.


    She quickly moved her eyes away from Yuan Qing''s face and stopped looking at Yuan Qing''s face.


    To the parking space, Yuan Qing will ANN on the car to sit, carefully help Ann off the high heels hate Tiangao, looking at her swollen instep with heartache. He said, "Ann, your feet are swollen. Let me take you to the hospital."


    "No, just go home and ice it. It''s very late." Ann shook her head.


    "No, I will send An''an to the hospital. For An''an, I don''t want to be a little careless." Yuan Qing seriously said, driving the car quickly toward the hospital.Depending on the situation, it can''t be stopped.


    An''an leans on the co driver''s seat and looks at the lights of the city in the distance.


    Suddenly, she felt a hand coming from her side.


    Ann looked down and saw Yuanqing, who was driving, release a hand and hold her hand tightly. When he reached her hand, the arc of his mouth was flying. Ann''s subconscious reaction is to pull away, but he grabs her and doesn''t let her dodge.


    Ann helpless, "Hey, concentrate on driving!"


    "One minute, one minute." Yuan Qing said, "otherwise, my heart itches, my eyes always want to glance at you, wandering is easy to have a car accident."


    "It''ll work if you grab my hand?" Ann lost a white eye to ask.


    Yuan Qing said firmly, "of course."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is nothing to say.


    "Ann, promise me to be my girlfriend, my fiancee and my future wife." Yuan Qing see an an no longer speak, anxious request way, "OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Driving. Can you stop saying that while driving? " Ann asked.


    Yuan Qing grinned and said, "yes, you can promise me."


    "No?" Ann asked.


    "I''ll keep saying that until you promise me." Yuan Qing said without being discouraged.


    An an spat a way, "that you keep saying."


    "Good." Yuan Qing answered, just like a little monk chanting scriptures, saying over and over again, "an an, how about being my girlfriend, my fiancee and my wife? Ann, can you be my girlfriend, my fiancee and my wife? Ann, be my girlfriend... "


    "Poof, the tape''s jammed." Listening to the same tone, the same affectionate, Ann couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes Yuan Qing said with a smile, "when I get to you, my dream is my voice, just like a magic sound. Until you agree, are you afraid?"


    "Oh, I''m afraid." Ann smiles and bends her eyes.


    That smile, seems to be more beautiful than the stars in the sky, Yuan Qing instant heart, a brake will be parked on the side of the road, and then eyes straight at An''an''s face. Ann didn''t know why, so she asked, "Hello, why did you stop all of a sudden..."


    Words did not fall, seize an an''s hand, cold force, no defense an was pulled into the arms of Yuan Qing. When An''an reacts again, Yuan Qing''s lips have fallen on her lips. The deep kiss penetrates into her mouth, grabbing the taste he likes, and her heart beats wildly when she kisses her.


    Ann, ANN, Ann


    At this moment, his mind is full of her.


    "Well, you..." An''an cried vaguely, suddenly unable to struggle, and didn''t bite his tongue like he was forced to kiss for the first time. Soon, by his fierce attack, she broke the defense. She was pressed back by him a little bit, and leaned weakly on the car chair. She was also stiff to cooperate with his kissing, and her two warm and wet tongue tips were involuntarily entangled.


    Yuanqing, Yuanqing, Yuanqing


    The same moonlight, the same deep kiss, the same mind full of him.


    Ann really don''t know what happened to her, why let Yuanqing kiss her so much.


    Yuan Qing''s heart, because of an an''s cooperation, is excited and crazy. He was crazy, clinging to An''an''s tongue, kissing deeper, shallower and deeper, until the sound of breath in the inner room of the car was forgotten.


    He slightly left Ann''s lips, holding Ann''s face in his hands, and expectantly said, "Ann, be my girlfriend, be my fiancee, be my wife, and stay with me all my life, OK? Ann, I like you so much. I want you so much. I want to be with you all my life. "

 Chapter 774

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann did not speak, beautiful eyes suddenly bright and dark looking at Yuan Qing, after the kiss has not had time to calm the heart crazy, breathing is also short and unbearable.


    "Ann, answer my question." Yuan Qing reluctantly said, "be my girlfriend, be my fiancee, be my wife, OK?"


    "You..." After a long time, Ann''s mind gradually converged. She looks at Yuan Qing in the flow of her eyes. After a few seconds, the corner of her mouth suddenly rises and she smiles.


    Yuan Qing happily asked incoherently, "Ann, you smile, do you promise me?"


    "Think too much." Unexpectedly, Ann put down three words in a calm way, "Tucao", "only a big man, a wife, you don''t make complaints about your face."


    "Not red." Yuan Qing straightened his waist, and Lin Xiaozhe was the second. He said shamelessly, "if I blush, I can''t catch up with my wife. In order to catch up with my wife, my face is made of copper and iron."


    "You..." Anan was speechless, and Tucao TSU said, "you make complaints about your father''s son. You didn''t lose your dad''s good genes."


    "That''s nature." Yuan Qing licked her face, took An''an''s little hand and said, "An''an, good An''an, you promise me, OK? I really like you. "


    "What if I don''t promise you?" Ann asked.


    "Then I''ll stick to Ann every day until Ann agrees." Yuan Qinghui.


    Ann Ann make complaints about her eyes, "Tucao", "naive."


    Simple two words, such as a small arrow shot into yuan Qing''s careful mouth, Yuan Qing''s glass heart broke, "how can I be naive?"


    An an smiles but does not speak, has given a look to give him own experience.


    Yuan Qing decadent lowered his head.


    Ann said with a smile, "aren''t you going to take me to the hospital? Why not? "


    "Yes, of course." Yuan Qing quickly sat up straight waist board, holding the steering wheel, toward the direction of the hospital. Just, clearly said to hold a minute on the honest hand, once again seized an an an''s hand.


    Ann said, "driving."


    "It''s OK. I''m very good at driving. Besides, it''s night. There are not many pedestrians. There won''t be any danger." Yuan Qing side eyes, that pair of eyes containing deep feelings, fiery looking at An''an, thinking at a glance.


    "Hey, don''t look at me like that." Ann don''t look out of the window and whisper.


    Yuan Qing seems to have found something extraordinary, happy to say, "an an, you blush."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who is blushing? What am I blushing about?" Ann didn''t recognize it at all, and said with a guilty heart, "besides, the light is so dark, you can''t see my red face?"


    "I saw it anyway." Yuan Qing affirmed.


    Ann doesn''t want to talk.


    She just looked out of the car and her mind began to wander.


    Did she blush just now?


    Actually, she doesn''t know.


    But she was sure that her temperature was not normal.


    After a long silence, Yuan Qing clenched An''an''s hand. An an this just slowly turns around to look toward yuan Qing, the eye dew doubts.


    Yuan Qing asked, "Ann, do you know when I like you?"


    Ann asked, "when?"


    "I''ve loved you since I was ignorant. When I was a child, other people thought about other messy things, but I was thinking about when I could tell you, and then you would happily promise to be with me. " Yuan Qing recalled.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ignorant? " Ann asked again.


    "Well, I can''t remember exactly when. The only thing I remember the first time I talked about marrying you was when my father made a pot of super bad egg fried rice that day, and then I bluffed and told the truth. My mother and my father bullied me and didn''t give me food. You gave me the cream bag of your father''s bag and said that if my parents bullied me again, you would take care of the food. At that time, I thought, "if only I could marry Ann when I grow up?" Thinking, Yuan Qing suddenly happy smile, "Ann, you really like an angel."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way. " An an was a little embarrassed by Yuanqing''s praise, and said with shame, "Yuanqing, why are you Lin people so easy to turn around..."


    "Easy to turn?" Yuan Qing asked, "how do you say that?"


    "I remember my father said that when he met his godfather, it was because he was greedy for his food." Ann nodded, laughing.


    Yuan Qing''s mouth was wide open and he asked in disbelief, "is there such a thing?"


    Ann asked suspiciously, "don''t you know?"


    Yuan Qing nodded.


    Never heard of it.


    But that''s not the point.


    Yuan Qing said that he ignored his peacock father and continued, "an an, do you know what the most perfect love is in my mind?"


    "What?" Ann asked."It''s just me and you." Yuan qingmou light, such as stars, longed to say, "childhood childhood, two little guess, knot together, white head does not regret."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who will tie the knot with you, the white head will not regret. " Ann''s just recovered body temperature is boiling hot again, she asked with a red face.


    Yuan Qing affirmed, "you."


    "I haven''t agreed yet, Xiao Yuanqing." Ann cautioned.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yuan Qing calm back, "anyway, you must be my wife, in addition to you, I don''t want anyone."


    An an doubts, "just 18 years old, is it too early to say these words?"


    "I''ll say that even when I''m eighty-eight." Yuan Qing holds An''an''s hand and puts it in her heart again. She says affectionately, "An''an is my girlfriend, my fiancee, my wife, my old woman, my child''s mother and my grandson''s grandmother."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You... " Ann''s temperature is not normal.


    When did this damned smelly boy become so flirtatious?


    How can her heart be so easily confused?


    "Ann, I heard from my aunt that she and her uncle, my father and my mother had experienced many twists and turns when they were together. Several times, they almost separated. " Yuan Qing was silent for a long time, and suddenly his eyes were light.


    Ann nodded. "Well, I know my mother was in America when she gave birth to me and my brother. At that time, if it wasn''t for my grandfather''s sudden death, my mother would never have met my father. "


    "So I thought, if I like someone, I will never allow these twists and turns. When I like her, I need to hold it tightly and use my best ability to make the people I like like like me. Because I feel that meeting someone I like from birth may have used up the best luck in my life. If I can''t cherish her well, can''t let her happy with me, I''m afraid I''ll never have so good luck to catch the person I love. Not like my uncle and aunt, my father and my mother, they can be happy after difficulties. So, I must grasp happiness wholeheartedly and surround her and me, until this life has passed, and we don''t have to get the taste of separation. " Yuan Qing said seriously.


    "Xiao Yuanqing..."


    "Ann, that''s you. From a very young age, you are all my longing for happiness. " Yuan Qing interrupts An''an, his eyes are so sincere and eager, "so An''an, if you like me a little in your heart, try to accept me, OK?"


    "Yuanqing..." Her heart, it seems, is not just like a little.


    Yuanqing interrupted again, "I know that I am four years younger than you, and what you like is a more mature man. I think I can try my best to become what you want. You are my plum, you are the most perfect love in my heart, I don''t want to lose the most beautiful love in my heart. Ann, you tell me, do you like me a little bit in your heart? If there is, I promise to change myself with the greatest ability and make myself the most beautiful love you like. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An an was silent for a long time and didn''t answer yuan Qing''s question.


    Yuan Qing''s heart, some inexplicable panic.


    Finally, An''an, who had been silent for a long time, said, "Yuanqing, I remember my father told me that to like a person is to like everything about him. Love his merits and tolerate his shortcomings. If you only want perfect things, what should you do if you don''t want perfect things? "


    "An an..."


    An an also interrupted yuan Qing, "my father also said that when he really loves someone, he doesn''t care whether he is naive or mature, smart or stupid. All things are good. But if even at the moment of falling in love, she feels that he is not what he likes, and wants to force him to change everything he doesn''t like in the name of love, then she must not really love him, but possessive. "


    "Ann, you misunderstood me. The perfect love I said is not that we can''t accept defects. I mean... " Yuan Qing anxious, suddenly found his mouth so stupid, do not know how to explain his perfect love with Ann.


    In his eyes, the most perfect love can also contain all the shortcomings of each other!


    Although ANN in his eyes, is a flawless little angel.


    "Yuanqing, you don''t need to make any changes." An an looks at Yuan Qing and says it seriously.


    "Ann, but you like..."


    Ann interrupted again. "I said I like mature men. That''s just an excuse for me to deal with those messy pursuers. In addition, I have used such excuses as "I like attractive people", "I like singing well", "I like cooking well", "I like looking good" and so on to refuse people I don''t like. "


    Listening to an an''s words, Yuan Qing''s heart was beating wildly. He was so excited that he couldn''t even say a word, "then an an, you, you, you, you, do you like me or not..."

 Chapter 775

    "Well..." Ann deliberately lengthened the tone, bad did not answer yuan Qing''s question, the smile on the corner of the mouth is flying.


    "Forget it, just think you like me. Anyway, you just said that you like the attractive, the singing, the cooking and the good-looking face. I can meet all the four conditions." Yuan Qing''s face is thicker than the Great Wall. He shamelessly attributes what an an said to himself.


    "You really have the essence of being a mom and dad." Annan smiled unsteadily, and make complaints about his eyes and eyes.


    Listening to An''an''s laughter, Yuan Qing''s heart is soft, and his mind is full of An''an again.


    As soon as he turned the steering wheel, the car stopped at the side of the road.


    The smile on the face is collected, Ann asks blankly, "you stop again, what''s the matter?"


    "Ann, I..." Holding An''an''s hand, Yuan Qing''s eyes were filled with the abnormal turmoil. That look in the eyes, see the heart of An''an a little empty, put light voice to ask, "Xiao Yuanqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I..." Yuan green Mou light fluctuated for a while, pulling an an''s that hand cold not Ding''s exertion, an an was pulled by him again in very close. He put his hand on ANN''s face and said, "Ann, I want to kiss you again. What should I do?"


    "Hello, Xiao Yuanqing..." An''angang wants to struggle. Yuan Qing gives her hand away, presses her shoulder, kisses her deeply and twists her throat, becoming more skilled. An an doesn''t struggle. She closes her eyes and gently puts her hand on Yuan Qing''s back. The entanglement of response is more and more skillful.


    Night is strong, love is strong, the tender buds of feelings are springing up, rapid roots, growth.


    In the entangled kiss, pick out the feelings of childhood, the heart is shaking.


    Especially Ann.


    She had never thought that one day Yuanqing would kiss herself like this. Never thought that she would let Yuanqing kiss herself like this.


    Hard to part with the deep kiss, even longer than the first moment, almost hypoxia, Yuan Qing just let go of An''an, his eyes full of anticipation of joy, "An''an, you let me kiss you, you also kiss me back, that is not on behalf of..."


    "Don''t you mean to take me to the hospital?" An an interrupts yuan Qing to ask.


    "Ah Ah...! " Full of satisfaction, Yuan Qing indulged in happiness. After An''an''s reminding, he suddenly woke up and patted his forehead, "my brain..."


    "Will you go to the hospital?" Ann asked with a smile.


    "Go, how can you not go?" Yuan Qing sat up straight again and looked at the distance. "I''ll send you to the hospital now."


    And when you take her to the hospital, you can''t hold her hand any more.


    Because, holding her hand, he was really distracted!


    "Poof ~" looking at Yuan Qing''s eager look, an an was very happy with a smile. He pressed his hand holding the steering wheel and said seriously, "it''s just fun for you. I really don''t have to go to the hospital."


    "Why not?" Yuan Qing is anxious.


    "No, my feet move." Ann motioned to him to look at his feet and moved a few times. She said with a smile, "it was originally sprained. At that time, it may be painful and numb. When the subcutaneous tissue reacts, it will be OK. Besides, when I was sent to practice Sanda by my father before, my sprain was much more serious than this. Isn''t it just ice? In my case, even when I get to the hospital, the doctor can only let me go home to rest, apply ice, or take anti-inflammatory drugs. "


    "Then..." Yuan Qing asked uncertainly, "is it really all right?"


    "It''s nothing!" Ann affirmed.


    Yuan Qing muttered, "but in my heart, how can I be so worried?"


    "Because you''re worried about me." Ann smiles back.


    "Of course." Yuan Qing stooped, looked at An''an''s sprained foot from a close distance, and muttered, "you are the most important person in my heart. When you are sprained, the pain falls in my heart."


    "You are..." Listening to Yuan Qing''s chattering words, an an lengthened her tone, but she didn''t know what to say next.


    Her hand to out of control, toward yuan Qing''s shoulder.


    Yuan Qing''s body trembled because of An''an''s action. She looked up at An''an in a hurry. Her heart leaped wildly in an instant, "An''an..."


    "Well?" Ann asked.


    "Nothing, nothing. I just think you are very good-looking." Yuan Qing''s vision does not move, looking straight at An''an.


    An an smiles, reaches out his hand to pull yuan Qing to get up and asks softly, "don''t go to the hospital, can you go home?"


    Yuan Qing shook his head decisively.


    Ann didn''t know, "why?"


    "Because I want to be alone with Ann!" Yuan Qing gazed at An''an''s eyes affectionately and said, "if I go home, I can''t be alone with An''an. I can''t bear to go home."


    "You..." An Gang wants to talk.


    Yuan Qing''s hand fell on an an''s face again, and suddenly he said, "it''s over."


    "What''s the end?" Ann doesn''t know."I..." Yuan Qing went to An''an''s lips and wailed, "An''an, I want to kiss you again."


    "Hello, you..." Ann''s eyes quickly opened round, just about to say that she couldn''t kiss any more. Yuan Qing''s mouth is faster than her words. When she says a word, she kisses Ann''s lips again. When kissing deeply, he touched the seat control key and pressed it. Ann''s body pressed the seat and fell back.


    "Xiao Yuanqing, don''t mess about..." Exclaimed Ann.


    Yuan Qing breathed quickly and said, "well, I don''t want to come here disorderly. I just want to hold you."


    "But..."


    "But it''s on the road, and kissing like this will make big news tomorrow." Yuan Qing interrupts An''an and goes on speaking for An''an. "I can think of how to write tomorrow''s news headlines," he added


    It must be Lin Yuanqing, the son of the Lin family, and Fang Mingan, the daughter of the Fang family, kissing Chezhen on the road late at night.


    Although the words are not elegant, it''s really happy to think of being tied up with Ann.


    Looking at the rippling of Yuan Qing''s face, An''an said, "you get up, it''s not suitable here."


    "So, you take me to another place?" Yuanqing second understand, looking forward to full ask.


    An an headache of white eyes, in front of this color squint of small wolf dog, should way, "is."


    "Then I won''t go home." Yuanqing road.


    Ann asked, "where are you going?"


    "As long as you don''t go home, I''ll go with you wherever you take me." Yuan Qing returns with an an''s arm.


    All right.


    Don''t go home.


    Ann thought about it and asked, "hotel?"


    Yuan Qing eyes a bright, "good place, I like."


    Ann blushed and spat, "what do you think? Go to the hotel, but don''t mess around. "


    "Is it a mess to kiss you?" Yuanqing asked.


    Ann smile Ying Ying back, "do you guess?"


    Yuanqing guess: not really.


    But he didn''t say.


    He drove and followed the navigation to the nearest hotel nearby. When entering the hotel, he took Ann''s hand. He could feel the sweat seeping out of Ann''s palm. In fact, he is the same, full of sweat.


    However, it is full of expectations.


    They only need one room.


    This is the first time that he has lived in the same room with Ann since he grew up.


    Just entered guest room, Yuan Qing hugged an an an''s waist from behind, how also refused to let go. An an is uneasy to lean on the shoulder of Yuan Qing, the heart is jumping up and down.


    Although she is bigger than Yuanqing, Yuanqing is taller than her.


    She inherited her mother Mei Wenxin, who is only 1.61 meters tall. Yuanqing, on the other hand, inherited his parents'' tall gene, which is 1.84 meters old and still has a tendency to grow. Therefore, her whole person is held by Yuan Qing.


    She said with her heart beating wildly, "Yuanqing, you will be in chaos..."


    As soon as the words came out, Yuan Qing interrupted, "Ann, do you like me?"


    Ann asked, "don''t like you, will you kiss me? Will I come here with you? "


    Finally got the exact answer, Yuan Qing happiness almost fainted. He excitedly stretched out his hand and lifted An''an up and around. An''an is dizzy by yuan qingzhuan, holding her head down and laughing.


    Yuan Qing holding an an turn ah turn, quickly turned to the bed, two people dizzy turned to the bed.


    An an side body, looking toward yuan Qing.


    Yuan Qing also turned to An''an.


    An an doesn''t move, Yuan Qing can''t help it, quietly close to an an, like holding her face.


    Really, there''s nothing like the person you like and the happiness you come to.


    He can not control the kiss Ann Ann, Ann buckle in the body.


    Knowing what he wanted to do, An''an pressed his shoulder and refused, "Yuanqing, no, you can kiss, but it doesn''t work."


    "Why?" Yuan Qing is not clear, "don''t you admit that you like me?"


    "But you are still young." Ann said seriously, "wait, OK?"


    Yuan Qing can''t deny, "I''m an adult."


    "Yuanqing..." An an is powerless, Yuan Qing interrupts directly, "not good."


    "You..." An''an wants to ignore yuan Qing''s affectionate eyes and refuse him. Yuan Qing kisses An''an''s mouth cleverly to stop her from saying those rejected words. An an can feel a way, Yuan Qing kisses his every action, all take the impulse that wants to do that thing with her.


    Hormonal teenagers.


    An an closes her eyes and kisses yuan Qing. She doesn''t know whether to accept or reject.


    Yuanqing likes her. She likes Yuanqing.


    Both men are adults again.


    It seems that this kind of thing should not be so taboo.


    But why does she feel so strange?


    She felt a chill in her mind. She closed her eyes and knew that Yuanqing took off her clothes. She broke away from Yuan Qing''s lips and said unsteadily, "Xiao Yuan Qing, don''t mess around, you will be killed.""If it''s for you, I''d like to. Uncle, brother, brother-in-law, father-in-law and mother-in-law will fight, but I promise I won''t hide." The little wolf dog is very brave and eager to try.


    Ann was speechless.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Yuanqing, her eyes fixed on him.


    He''s really not the kid in my memory.


    He is genetically excellent. He looks better without clothes than with clothes.


    Taking advantage of An''an''s panic, Yuan Qing directly attacks An''an''s key points. The brave man is fearless and says, "An''an, I''ll buy a bone graft and a wheelchair tomorrow morning. Anyway, I want you, I want you, you like me, I like you, you want to be my girlfriend, my fiancee, my wife, I need you. Ann, don''t refuse me, OK? "


    "You are..." Looking at Yuanqing that the little wolf is ready to try to hunt for the first time, An''an''s heart is even more empty. She gently closes her eyes. If she wants to refuse, she doesn''t refuse. She whispers, "OK."


    Yuanqing just about to revel, an an added, "if you are beaten, you have to suffer alone, I will not accompany you to be beaten."


    "It''s inevitable." Yuanqing didn''t want to go back.


    He kisses ANN, full of love, said, "Ann can promise me, is the greatest happiness of my life. So no matter what happens in the future, I will be the strongest shield of An''an. Ann, will you remember what I said? "


    "Well." Ann closed her eyes and nodded softly, "I remember it and put it in my heart, so you have to do what you say."


    It''s not in vain. I connive at you. What do you want and give you.


    As for what she said, if he was beaten and she would not accompany him, that was the end.


    When I really like him, how can I leave all the blame to him.


    Besides, what''s the crime of liking each other?


    Soon, the deep affection and the voice that makes people blush and heartbeat reverberate in the guest room, one layer after another, making people toss and turn, making people difficult to sleep. Tasting the beauty of doing that with An''an, Yuan Qing''s heart is completely rooted in An''an.


    Ann is really good everywhere.


    The forbidden fruit between he and An''an is delicious. He eats it over and over again. He doesn''t know what "greasy" is. Yuanqing, a little wolf dog who has tasted the wonderful taste of An''an, feels that his life is gradually complete.


    The forbidden fruit has been tasted. As for the broken leg, it''s hard to say.


    The next day, Yuan Qing and An''an wake up from the lingering, obediently called the parents of the two sides, and said their feelings.


    And I have already seen that the two children are interested in each other. Even when Lin Xiaozhe and Fang Hongyuan were young, they would not let anyone take a step?


    In the end, we still have to listen to the two daughters in law.


    Yuan Qing and an an, who are both in a state of mind, never thought that when they confessed to their parents the next day, their parents were stabilized by their parents. Looking at the two fathers'' red eyebrows and green eyes waiting for each other''s dislike, Yuan Qing and an an''s heart was settled.


    seems to be the father who always plays the role of authority and finally has the final say.


    Xiao Yuanqing, in particular, thinks that only by flattering his mother more in the future can he decide to marry An''an.


    Marry Ann?


    Fang Hongyuan sneered. He was so naive.


    Young man, you are only 18 years old, and you are less than 20 years old when you are young. If you marry Mao, you are not at the legal age for marriage.


    If you want to marry ANN, just wait for me.


    Of course, when waiting, if you dare to let Ann get pregnant early, your father-in-law will kill you and your father just as easily as pinching a chicken.


    Moreover, when you like An''an, you have to continue to come to the Fang family to be a cow and a horse for the Fang family, and the son pays the father''s debt.


    Yuanqing is unprincipled. As long as he can marry An''an, let alone be an ox or a horse, he can be anything.


    Lin Xiaozhe that hate!


    He turned his head and asked Fang Hongyuan, "Fang Fang, do you accept your son-in-law? This boy, I don''t want it. You take it from me, son-in-law. You''re a naughty bastard. "


    "I bah ~" Fang Hongyuan spurned, "son-in-law, don''t be too naive. As a son-in-law, he will become a real child of my family, and then he will eat and drink like you. Is that good? "


    The landlords don''t have any surplus food!


    Looking at the two people who are over 50 years old, they are still talking to each other. Yuan Qing is holding a smile and pulling An''an away quietly.


    Well, far away from the secular world, far away from the fight between the two dads, and the love between ANN and me.


    The world is bright and clear.


    In An''an''s boudoir, Yuan Qing holds An''an''s waist and refuses to let go. An an is helpless, holding by Yuan Qing.


    She is thinking, after many years, Yuan Qing this boy, can still like him so much?


    Yuan Qing can swear to heaven, a resounding word: Yes.


    Well, she''s waiting. Her childhood Coyote will come through the beautiful sea of flowers one day to bring her a lifetime of gauze. She was thinking again, when Xiao Yuanqing got married with her, would she still be like this, like a little wolf dog crying for food?Oh, I can''t believe it.